i preface it was a great honor to extend a warm invitation to the 2nd international conference on education and educational development (eed 2021). the conference was held from september 29-30, 2021 in suzhou city, china. eed 2021 was co-organized by hubei xuemi cultural development co., ltd. and research center of engineering and science (rces). the aim of eed 2021 is to provide a platform for educators, scholars, managers and graduate students from different cultural backgrounds to present and discuss research, developments and innovations in the fields of education reform & social science. it provides opportunities for the delegates to exchange new ideas and application experiences, to establish business or research relations and to find global partners for future collaboration. eed 2021 received 85 manuscripts. and 41 submissions had been accepted by our reviewers. by submitting a paper to eed 2021, the authors agreed to the review process and understood that papers undergo a peer-review process. manuscripts were reviewed by appropriately qualified experts in the field selected by the conference committee, who gave detailed comments and-if the submission was accepted the authors would submit a revised version that considered this feedback. all papers were reviewed using a double-blind review process: authors declared their names and affiliations in the manuscript for the reviewers to see, but reviewers did not know each other’s identities, nor did the authors receive information about who had reviewed their manuscript. the committees of eed 2021 invested great efforts in reviewing the papers submitted to the conference and organizing the sessions to enable the participants to gain maximum benefit. hopefully, all participants and other interested readers will benefit scientifically from the proceedings and also find it stimulating in the process. with our warmest regards, yang zhou benqing wu pin wang conference organizing committees bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 24 research on the problems and countermeasures of informatization course construction -taking the course of international trade practice as an example bing xia hainan college of foreign studies, wenchang city, hainan province, china bbchome@126.com abstract. the informatization course construction mainly includes micro lesson production, short video production, course website, flash animation production and other main means. through the construction practice of the informatization course of international trade practice, this paper finds that there are some problems in the course construction, such as "relying too much on information technology and ignoring professional knowledge", "lack of targeted combing of informatization resources", "lack of targeted combing", etc it also puts forward countermeasures and suggestions from the aspects of "rational use of teaching means", "information resource sharing" and "information curriculum model innovation". key words: informatization problems and countermeasures, international trade practice course. 1. classification of information means 1.1 making micro course micro course is a micro course which has a long duration by integrating it into a few minutes. the duration of a micro course is usually 5 to 8 minutes. for the international trade practice course, a large number of knowledge points are scattered, and these knowledge points usually need to take a lot of time and energy of teachers to explain. from the feedback of students, teaching effect is general, and scattered and relatively independent knowledge points, especially basic concepts, terms and other contents, have obvious fragmentation characteristics. the emergence of micro course can be used by information technology and modern education technology, and various media means such as sound, image, video can be integrated into the traditional knowledge explanation. teachers can make each knowledge point into micro class according to their understanding of curriculum content. in addition, because the duration of each micro course is very short, a knowledge point or basic concept can be described clearly in 5-8 minutes. in addition, each micro class is an independent video, so that students can find the knowledge points to review accurately when reviewing the knowledge points after class. for example, in the course of international trade practice, international trade terms are the key and difficult points in teaching. students often confuse the responsibilities, rights and obligations of the buyers and sellers involved in different trade terms, which is also a difficult problem for many teachers, in view of this situation, each trade term in the different versions of the incoterms can be made into an independent micro lesson video. the easily confused trade terms can be produced separately to facilitate the induction and review of students. 1.2 short video production short video shooting is also one of the widely used means in the construction of information course. short video shooting is not only limited to video shooting, but also the video is also edited, involving adding subtitles, dubbing and other operations. for the course of international trade practice, it is difficult to achieve ideal teaching effect by oral teaching of classroom teachers in the course of some content interpretation. short video has a visual understanding function, which is suitable for shooting of real-world scenes, such as students' practical operation homework feedback, group task feedback, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 25 etc, in addition, the social practice class homework is also suitable for recording and submitting by short video. 1.3 course website curriculum website is one of the traditional forms of information course, and also the main means and methods of the earliest information curriculum construction. with the popularization of smart phones, many information courses are developed based on mobile terminals. it is mainly considered that mobile terminals such as mobile phones have the characteristics of convenient use, high popularity and easy promotion, and also consider the visual effect and resources upload and download to make computer operation more convenient, therefore, the course website can be published into both computer version and mobile terminal. curriculum website is the core module of information course construction. because the website has large storage resources, especially with the help of cloud storage, it can store a large amount of data, especially recording courses, which requires a lot of storage space. in this respect, the role of curriculum website is incomparable in other forms. in addition, the website has unique advantages in arranging exercise questions and organizing online examinations. the course website sets the question base in the background, puts the designed questions into it. through setting up some functional modules of the question bank, the intelligent paper group is completed according to the test type, the quantity and the length of the examination, and the online examination is organized in real time international trade practice is one of the core courses of international trade specialty, and also a mature course in all professional courses. it has certain regularity on the type and quantity of questions examined. generally speaking, the subject mainly includes single choice question, multiple choice question, judgment question, simple answer question, case analysis question, calculation question, practical operation question, etc, after the teacher completes the intelligent group paper at the background terminal of the curriculum website, the students can complete the online examination according to the scheduled time. in order to prevent cheating, the students can also set the subject of the course website as random group paper, that is, the structure of each student's question type is different, which facilitates the examination to the greatest extent and improves the efficiency of the examination. 1.4 flash animation flash animation is a novel video expression. it displays the boring and abstract knowledge with flash software, which has the characteristics of strong interest and intuitive expression, and is a powerful helper to improve the teaching effect there are many contents in the course of international trade practice, which involve practical operation. if students are often difficult to understand by language, flash animation can express it vividly and intuitively. although both animation and video can express the content to be taught directly, video shooting has a high dependence on the actual scene. if there is no actual scene or it is difficult to capture the actual scene, it is difficult to obtain video material, while flash animation can put the designer's ideas into practice without relying on the real scene, which has extremely flexible characteristics. for example, in the content of "container practice operation", the operation of containers is mainly carried out in the container yard of the terminal. many universities have no place to choose from for the reasons of their geographical location. in this case, flash software can give full play to its technical advantages, the animation of container operation can let students understand the operation process of container in the classroom. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 26 2. problems in the construction of information course of international trade practice 2.1 relying too much on information technology and ignoring professional knowledge in the construction of information course, many teachers often devote more energy to how to improve the participation experience of students. therefore, when designing the course, more information technology methods are used in the course construction. although many kinds of information teaching methods are used in the construction of a course, the improvement of teaching effect is limited. taking the international trade practice course as an example, many teachers use micro class video in the course. teachers pay more attention to and information-based teaching. during the course of class, they spend a lot of time playing micro class video. if you have seen the video, it is equal to the end of the explanation of the knowledge point, but ignore the influence of teaching by words and deeds on students, micro class can only assist teaching, but not replace teachers' teaching. informatization is only a multiplier of teaching, but not a teacher. 2.2 lack of targeted sorting of information resources in the process of the construction of the course website of international trade practice, many rules, conventions and other contents in international trade are placed in it. the content of the website is rich in quantity and type. however, for students studying this course, most of them are freshmen or junior students majoring in international trade and business english, their knowledge of international trade is still in the initial stage of cognition. they are confused about the massive materials and materials of curriculum websites. in this process, teachers should simplify the content of the website. it is necessary to make clear that the curriculum website is not an encyclopedia, but should take service teaching as the primary goal, the materials placed on the course website must be within the scope of students' ability and be easier to understand and accept. 2.3 low information update rate the course information is highly dependent on network resources to realize, and the network information requirements are time-effective many contents involved in the course of international trade practice also require timeliness and can be updated in real time. for example, the foreign exchange rate of major currencies in the world, the ship schedule of shipping companies, and the table of freight rates are all updated with high frequency. however, many colleges and universities tend to choose the available resources that can be downloaded on the internet when constructing curriculum resources. many of these resources are expired products. many new versions of international trade rules and practices are often paper publications due to copyright restrictions. many colleges and universities use these free and outdated materials in curriculum resources. in addition, the basic teaching texts such as textbooks and electronic teaching plans should be updated in real time according to the development of the industry, and the technical advantages of information technology should be fully exerted, and the quality and level of information course construction should be improved by means of informatization. 3. on the construction of information course of international trade practice according to the problems in the course construction of international trade practice informatization, this paper puts forward some solutions from three aspects: paying attention to the rational use of informatization teaching means, paying attention to resource sharing, building informatization course platform and so on. 3.1 pay attention to the rational use of information teaching means the use of information-based teaching means should be combined with the teaching practice, especially with the specific teaching content. according to the teaching content, the informationbcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 27 based means should be flexibly selected, the theory course and practice course should be differentiated, and the theory course should pay attention to the explanation of basic concepts, which is more suitable for the use of information-based means with fragmentation characteristics such as micro class. practice courses emphasize operation, flash animation and video technology will greatly improve the teaching effect and students' learning enthusiasm. the construction of curriculum website should also pay attention to the pertinence and timeliness of curriculum resources, and provide curriculum resources with strong timeliness and rich resources. 3.2 pay attention to resource sharing and build information course platform in the process of informatization construction, colleges and universities can complement each other's advantageous resources and give full play to the technological advantages of informatization. through the information-based curriculum platforms such as china moocs alliance, national excellent online resource curriculum website, wisdom tree and provincial curriculum sharing alliance, the differentiated use and construction of curriculum resources will play a huge driving role, especially for the provinces and regions with relatively backward economic and educational level and discipline development. taking the course of international trade practice as an example, this course is one of the more common courses for business majors in china. however, based on the different situations of each province and region, it can give full play to the advantages of each region in the construction of information resources. for example, universities in hainan province can build courses from the perspective of hainan free trade port, universities in guangxi and yunnan can be built from the perspective of facing asean countries, universities in northeast china can be built from the perspective of facing trade with japan and south korea, and universities in northwest china can be built from the perspective of facing trade with central asia, mongolia, russia and other countries. 3.3 innovation of information curriculum model on the basis of traditional information-based means such as micro class, video technology, animation technology and website, it combines with modern education concept, integrates new education concept into classroom teaching through new teaching modes such as cloud class and flipped classroom, and creates a new classroom organization form with student-centered and information-based characteristics, efforts to enhance the information technology teaching methods in improving the quality of teaching has played a huge role. references [1] jingzhuo, the application of information teaching in the course of international trade practice in higher vocational colleges, journal of yuzhang normal university, vol.33, pp58-60,2018. [2] zhanghong, mixed teaching design of international trade practice course under information teaching, china management informationization, vol.23, pp234-236,2020. 1. classification of information means 1.1 making micro course 1.2 short video production 1.3 course website 1.4 flash animation 2. problems in the construction of information course of international trade practice 2.1 relying too much on information technology and ignoring professional knowledge 2.2 lack of targeted sorting of information resources 2.3 low information update rate 3. on the construction of information course of international trade practice 3.1 pay attention to the rational use of information teaching means 3.2 pay attention to resource sharing and build information course platform 3.3 innovation of information curriculum model references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 140 two-way evaluation and analysis of student-centered clinical teaching fenggang pan yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china nior_0417@sina.com abstract. clinical observation is an important means to cooperate with clinical teaching, and it is a special stage of transition from theoretical study to clinical practice. how to make students apply their theoretical knowledge to clinical practice as soon as possible and improve their ability to analyze and solve problems is a subject that must be studied in nursing teaching. establish two-way evaluation system and apply it to clinical nursing teaching management. teachers' evaluation form and interns' evaluation form were developed, which were applied to 186 students and teachers of this year. the results show that the scores of the two-way evaluation results are obviously improved, and the practice teaching management is becoming more standardized. it is beneficial to improve the quality of clinical nursing teaching by finding out the problems in nursing teaching through twoway evaluation and taking corresponding countermeasures. keywords: students; clinical teaching; two-way evaluation. 1. introduction comprehensive ability of clinical nursing is the basic ability necessary for clinical treatment, health education, communication and other nursing work to solve patients' problems in clinical practice [1]. in traditional teaching, the improvement of comprehensive ability of clinical nursing often depends on clinical practice, but the expansion of nursing enrollment, the improvement of patients' awareness of rights protection and the enhancement of people's ethical awareness has greatly restricted students' practical learning directly on patients' bodies [2-3]. at present, the teachercentered probation teaching mode is often used in clinic, which is not conducive to the initiative of nursing students and the cultivation of clinical thinking of nursing students. "problem solving" teaching is a kind of teaching mode which is student-centered and trains effective problem solvers [4]. teaching evaluation is a means of modern teaching management. traditional clinical nursing teaching evaluation is mainly accomplished by teachers' assessment of students' theory and operation. this one-way evaluation of students is subjective and one-sided, and cannot fully reflect the effect and quality of clinical teaching [5]. in order to improve the quality of teaching and the effect of learning in clinical teaching, through two-way evaluation of clinical nursing teaching, our hospital learned the satisfaction of nursing students with teaching and the evaluation of teaching teachers on learning, and discussed the existing problems and solutions, which achieved certain results. it is reported as follows. 2. objects and methods 2.1 object there are 186 internship students in our college, including 104 junior college students and 82 undergraduate students from 5 different schools. 2.2 method according to the problems existing in clinical teaching, the improvement measures of link management were taken pertinently, and the key links of management were included in the evaluation content, and the self-made evaluation table was made. the nursing students distributed the evaluation bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 141 table of teaching management and teaching quality to nursing students at the mid-term of practice and before the end of practice, and the nursing students evaluated the teachers in the completed practice departments one by one. teachers' evaluation of nursing students not only includes the examination of leaving school, but also fills in the evaluation form of nursing students' practice. the evaluation criteria are divided into four grades: excellent, good, fair and poor. in an anonymous form, the investigators will directly send the form to the respondents, and take it back after filling it out. incomplete forms will be discarded. 2.3 statistical method spss 15.0 was used to establish a database for statistical analysis, and χ2 test was used for counting data, and t test was used for measuring data. p < 0.05 indicated that the difference was statistically significant. 3. result 3.1 evaluation of teachers a total of 188 copies of "evaluation form of nursing students for teaching teachers" were distributed, and 180 copies were recovered, with a recovery rate of 96%. 376 copies of "clinical practice evaluation form for nursing students" were distributed, and 368 copies were recovered, with a recovery rate of 98.%. see table 1 for the evaluation of nursing students on teaching teachers. table 1. evaluation of clinical teachers by nursing students (n=180) evaluation project evaluation results good common poor frequency percentage (%) frequency percentage (%) frequency percentage (%) be a model and lead by example 150 83.3 27 15 3 1.7 clinical technical operation demonstration 148 82.2 30 16.7 2 1.1 internship arrangement 141 78.3 34 18.9 5 2.8 evaluate students' internship results fairly 153 85 26 14.4 1 0.6 interpersonal skills 138 76.7 33 18.3 9 5 table 2. evaluation of clinical practice of nursing students (n=368) evaluation project evaluation results good common poor frequency percentage (%) frequency percentage (%) frequency percentage (%) clear learning purpose 178 48.4 180 48.9 10 2.7 ability to analyze and solve problems independently 157 42.7 196 53.3 15 4.1 combination of theory and practice 78 21.2 274 74.5 16 4.3 dealing with the relationship between learning and service 263 71.5 101 27.4 4 1.1 ability to communicate with patients 90 24.5 246 66.8 32 8.7 interpersonal relationship 255 69.3 103 28 10 2.7 bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 142 3.2 evaluation of clinical practice of nursing students evaluation of clinical practice of nursing students table 2. 4. discussion 4.1 effect of two-way evaluation system (1) teacher's sense of responsibility increases through two-way evaluation of clinical teachers, the teaching consciousness and sense of responsibility are enhanced, self-restraint and competition consciousness are enhanced, and efforts are made to overcome their own shortcomings and learn from the teaching experience of excellent teachers, thus forming a good teaching atmosphere. (2) feedback is timely and effective the two-way evaluation system strengthens the communication between teaching and learning, and the information feedback between teaching and learning is timely. if the students' timeliness evaluation reflects that the scheduling of a department is unreasonable when they leave the department, we will immediately contact the head nurse and teachers of the department to adjust the internship arrangement of the students in a timely manner. if the teacher finds that the students' thoughts fluctuate due to the influence of employment in the mid-term internship, we will hold the internship alumni association of the whole hospital in time to guide them on how to write letters of recommendation, how to apply for documents, and how to deal with interviews and examinations. the two-way evaluation system enables teachers and students' problems to be found and solved in time. (3) train qualified talents the internship nursing students in our hospital come from the regular schools at the provincial and municipal levels, including college enrollment, self-funded students in vocational schools and students in adult classes. their level is uneven and their acceptance ability is different. therefore, according to the actual situation, clinical teachers flexibly use teaching methods, combine the characteristics of undergraduate courses, arrange internships and pay attention to improving the quality of nursing students. in teaching, we should also pay attention to using modern nursing concept to guide teaching, and resolutely overcome the traditional work style of only seeing illness but not seeing people. two-way evaluation is a management method that teachers and nursing students are willing to accept and welcome. 4.2 existing problems (1) lack of teaching ability of teachers the lack of teachers' teaching ability is mainly reflected in giving nursing students opportunities and guidance. nursing students think that in addition to the clinical practice guidance of nursing students, teachers are also in charge of patients, and undertake a lot of clinical nursing work every day. the guidance for nursing students often only stays at the traditional stage of "teachers and believers", lacking systematic and planned guidance, and teachers will no longer give guidance after teaching. because of the busy clinical nursing work and the lack of nurses, some operations cannot be carried out according to the operating rules, which leads nursing students to think that theory is separated from clinical practice. (2) nursing students have poor problem-solving ability investigation shows that nursing students' ability to analyze and solve problems is poor, which is related to their weak basic cultural knowledge and weak mastery of professional knowledge. at work, most nursing students can't apply the knowledge they have learned in school to clinical practice, and remember the rescue measures firmly, but they are at a loss when they meet critical patients. not good at accumulating and summing up experience; i don't know how to communicate with patients with different cultural level, economy, family, status and belief background. do not use simple and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 143 popular language to educate patients about relevant knowledge; psychological coping ability is weak, and it is easy to produce nervous and fearful psychology. 4.3 counter-measure (1) reasonably arrange internship tasks most nursing students hold a positive attitude towards the internship arrangement, but 18.9% of nursing students think it is average and 2.8% think it is unreasonable. after a detailed understanding, we know that nursing students who think that the internship arrangement is average or poor think that the purpose of their internship is mainly to achieve a smooth transition from theory to practice, and the internship content is therapeutic operation, while the ward has arranged some contents unrelated to nursing technical operation, such as patient's life nursing and sending emergency specimens, etc., and thinks that this arrangement is to treat them as nurses, not as those who are taught nursing skills. in this regard, we believe that the content of the internship should be comprehensive and involve all the affairs they must deal with after taking up their posts. their opinions are not absolutely correct, but they also give us how to better arrange the learning content in the future, so that they can master substantive nursing skills more and faster and make overall arrangements [6]. (2) strengthen the combination of theory and practice nursing students learn basic nursing theories and related knowledge in school, and the ultimate goal of learning is to master a service skill on the basis of solid theory. for example, if students have no solid theoretical foundation, their mastery of skills lacks theoretical guidance, so they cannot learn by analogy [7]. however, their school study is like a castle in the air without foundation, because they only have good academic performance and neglect the training and mastery of skills. it can be said that theory and skills interact. therefore, we require clinical teachers to take the combination of nursing theory and nursing skills as the cutting point and combination point of study, and carry out practical small lectures, nursing teaching rounds and nursing medical records evaluation in combination with clinical practice, so that nursing students can organically combine these two aspects and make up for the defects in any one aspect. (3) cultivate nursing students' ability to get along with others the completion of nursing work requires collective strength, cooperation and cooperation with doctors and clinical auxiliary departments, etc. whether they can get along well with others in the work of collective cooperation determines the success or failure of their future work. it was found that 8.7% of nursing students had poor ability to get along with others. and the process of teaching is also a process of how to make them integrate into the collective harmoniously as soon as possible, which requires teachers who teach to consciously train nursing students to respect teachers, colleagues and all those who give them help and support in their work, so that they can regard themselves as a section in a chain rather than an independent nail in the process of studying their careers. (4) strengthen organizational management and training of clinical nursing teachers implement the three-level responsibility system of nursing department, head nurse and teaching teacher, and the nursing students will be specially assigned to teach. teachers must have a college degree or a nurse's title or above. they should be selected through competitive recruitment, and should be employed once a year, with regular assessment. to strengthen the systematic training of teachers and improve the overall level of teachers, our hospital has adopted various channels, such as encouraging nurses to participate in undergraduate nursing study, actively sending nurses to study abroad, and organizing teaching rounds and exchanging experiences in the whole hospital by the nursing department. these measures have played a positive role in improving the quality of clinical teaching. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 144 5. summary clinical teaching and learning of nursing are a process of interaction between teachers and students. in this process, as teachers, first, correct teaching methods should be combined with the attitude of educating people; second, both knowledge renewal and ability growth should be emphasized. student-centered problem-solving teaching can improve students' theoretical achievements. academic achievement is an important index reflecting students' learning effect. we try to use the flow chart to evaluate the application of factual and conceptual knowledge in the stages of analysis and evaluation, and use the students' self-rating scale and self-summary after class to analyze and evaluate metacognitive knowledge. in the future, we should strengthen the research and development of two-way evaluation tools for clinical teaching to ensure that situational teaching method can be properly and effectively applied in the teaching process. references [1] zhangxin, zhang chunrong. cultivate students' clinical thinking ability centered on organ system [j]. journal of laboratory medicine and clinic, 2019, 016(013):1945-1948. [2] liu aili, shen yan, liu nannan, et al. student-centered experimental teaching reform of analytical chemistry [j]. education and teaching forum, 2019, 000(007):122-123. [3] jia xiangdi. research on student-centered teaching reform of anatomy experiment [j]. new west, 2020 (2): 163-163. [4] fang wei. application effect of dynamic two-way mutual evaluation between teachers and students in clinical nursing teaching quality control [j]. medical aesthetics and beauty, 2019, 028(019):194. [5] xia yingqiu, yu ling. study on the application of dynamic two-way mutual evaluation between teachers and students in clinical nursing teaching quality control [j]. grass-roots medical forum, 2019, 023 (018): 2605-2606. [6] liu xingqin. influence of teacher-student two-way evaluation feedback mechanism on teaching quality of neonatal nursing [j]. international journal of nursing science, 2019, 38(2):167-169. [7] yang na, peng xu, zhao xiaoming, et al. application of two-way evaluation method in standardized training of clinical nursing teaching [j]. journal of changchun university of traditional chinese medicine, 2020, 036(002):365-367. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 14 construction of quality monitoring system for online courses of navigation majors baocheng lu1, a, zhenkun guo1, b , bin wang 1, b and zhaoqiang li1, b 1 binzhou polytechnic, shandong 256600, china; a176816963@qq.com, b 4156756@qq.com abstract. in the face of the national new crown epidemic, to reduce the negative impact caused by the suspension of classes and schools, online teaching has become an important mode of classroom teaching. this paper takes the online teaching of marine majors as an example. online teaching is carried out on online platforms. according to the characteristics of online teaching of marine courses, a "four-in-one" evaluation system model of online course quality is constructed, and a four-level linkage monitoring system is established, build a course quality spiral improvement model, improve the digital information management platform for course teaching quality monitoring, ensure the substantial equivalence of online teaching and offline teaching, and ensure the teaching effect and the quality of talent training. keywords: online courses; teaching diagnosis; monitoring system. 1. introduction vocational education undertakes the important task of cultivating high-skilled and skilled talents for the country. the quality of human capital is the key to economic growth, and education is an important factor in it. the outbreak of the new crown epidemic in 2019, the suspension of classes and other requirements, seriously affected the "offline" teaching of the course and disrupted the teaching order. the ministry of education requires all colleges and universities to make full and reasonable use of high-quality online course teaching resources and actively carry out online teaching activities to ensure the teaching progress and teaching quality during the epidemic prevention and control period. with the organic combination of information technology, 5g technology and the educational process, a new teaching method combining online and offline teaching is emerging. at this stage, various network platforms have been able to meet the requirements of online teaching and have been recognized by teachers. teachers are proficient in using online platforms such as tencent conference, smart vocational education, chaoxing xuetong, duofenyi and other network platforms to carry out online teaching. however, the transition from the original traditional classroom to the online and offline mixed teaching mode has put forward higher requirements for teaching management, especially classroom teaching quality monitoring. therefore, it is urgent to establish a curriculum teaching quality monitoring system based on the concept of diagnosis and reform. 2. the necessity of online teaching 2.1 improve teachers' information-based teaching ability the ability to monitor classroom teaching is a core ability of teachers' professional development. this project can establish a complete monitoring system for the quality of classroom teaching in schools, arouse teachers' awareness of classroom teaching diagnosis, and cultivate teachers' learning ability, innovation ability, and quality awareness. informatization teaching ability, improve teachers' professional development level. 2.2 improve the quality of online courses and the effect of teaching and learning continuous improvement of teaching quality is an eternal topic. this project builds a monitoring mechanism based on the "figure-8" spiral of "target-standard-design-organization-implementationbcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 15 diagnosis-learning-innovation-storage-improvement" as the basic means, and conducts horizontal and vertical analysis with test scores as monitoring points the comparison will help teachers and students to reflect and improve, and take appropriate measures to improve the quality of online courses and the effect of teaching and learning. 2.3 reduce teaching management work and improve teaching management level quality monitoring is a difficult point in online teaching. the school in this project, together with the platform side, jointly designs and develops a quality monitoring platform suitable for the school, automatically collects basic data, analyzes and compares the platform to form early warning and notification, and urges teachers and students to participate in improvement, which can realize realtime monitoring. and early warning to achieve whole-process management, and the teaching management department regularly checks the monitoring report. 3. construction of online course quality monitoring system 3.1 build an indicator system for online course quality monitoring 3.1.1 overall framework and evaluation model of online course quality monitoring system online course teaching quality monitoring is crucial for monitoring course quality. analyze the professional post groups of marine students, reconstruct the knowledge and skills of each post, and form the course content. based on the comprehensive evaluation index system of marine majors and the evaluation system for the degree of achievement of graduation requirements, it is established from course resources, student evaluation, supervision and inspection and random lectures. "four in one" monitoring model. figure 1 evaluation model of online teaching 3.1.2 construction of online course quality evaluation index system build a four-in-one teaching evaluation system to monitor the quality of course teaching. course resources, relying on the teaching platform to carry out teaching, the evaluation of teaching assignments, tests, video viewing, attendance, etc., accounts for 30%; students evaluate teaching, and judge teachers' courses by examining indicators such as teaching design, appearance, and course goals. quality. in accordance with the platform + module curriculum system, navigation majors use questionnaires on the star online or the teaching platform evaluation path to evaluate the teaching of all online courses. reviews account for 30%. supervision and evaluation. the supervisors set up an online teaching supervision group to conduct online lectures and evaluations for the teachers, and give the corresponding evaluation results. the proportion is 20%. random assessment. invite college leaders, industry professionals, steering committees, academic committees and other members to attend the lectures randomly, and communicate and discuss with teachers and give evaluations, accounting for 20%. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 16 3.1.3 assessment methods for online teaching quality evaluation talent training programs are generally divided into pure theoretical courses, integrated courses of theory and practice, and practical courses. according to the "four-in-one" online course monitoring system, to evaluate the quality of online courses, students' academic performance is a very important indicator to reflect classroom teaching. students' learning can be assessed by a combination of quantitative and qualitative methods. grades, and formulate assessment standards for different types of courses. pure theory courses, different courses, according to the specific teaching requirements and syllabus, set the quantitative standards for the corresponding evaluation and assessment links. taking the course "ship management" as an example, the assessment ratio of the weight setting of the trading platform is shown in table 1. table 1 assessment weight table project sign in classroom interactive discuss operation test end of period assessment proportion 10% 10% 10% 15% 15% 40% pure practical training courses can be carried out in a combination of online and offline methods. in general, the online virtual simulation experiment courses that can only be carried out during the suspension of the epidemic should monitor the teaching effect from five aspects, including 30% of the operation score, 30% of the experimental summary, 20% of the test, 10% of the interaction, 10% of the attendance, etc. link. set corresponding scores for different links to give a total score, focusing on examining students' autonomous learning ability, theoretical analysis and innovative thinking ability. the assessment of the integration of theory and practice is carried out according to the method of 60% theory + 40% practical training. at the same time, in the training assessment, pay close attention to the assessment of safety awareness, situation awareness and quality awareness, and emphasize the particularity of the occupation. if classes are suspended due to the epidemic, the theoretical class hours can be increased first, and the practical training classes can be appropriately carried out by referring to the online virtual simulation practice on the platform, or by using a simulation applet. 3.2 establish a monitoring mechanism for continuous improvement of online teaching quality 3.2.1 construct a course quality spiral improvement model according to the zero-defect quality theory and pdca cycle management model, a spiral improvement model of course quality monitoring is constructed. the principle of curriculum quality improvement is that teachers establish target chains and standard chains, organize and implement them, use the information platform to capture data, analyze data, and form diagnostic reports. the course diagnosis and reform is divided into 2 cycles. the first cycle is a big cycle, which occurs every three years. teachers set curriculum goals, develop curriculum standards, design action plans, organize implementation, use information platforms to diagnose, find gaps, digest and absorb through learning innovation, and further improve, set higher and better course goals. the second cycle is a small cycle, once a year, which means that in the course of teaching, through platform monitoring and data analysis, problems are found, early warnings are issued, and practical improvements are made. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 17 figure 2 course quality spiral improvement model 3.2.2 develop an index system for curriculum self-diagnosis according to the curriculum construction goals and construction standards, and according to the work priorities at all levels, the curriculum diagnosis and reform elements and early warning values are established respectively, and an indicator system is formed. the index system is mainly divided into three dimensions. in the dimension of curriculum construction, the self-diagnosis index system designs the objectives, content, assessment, resources, textbook development, and student absence rate of main courses; supporting professional development and professional group post ability requirements are the main indicators; in the dimension of student development, students' learning achievement, skill and knowledge expansion, and comprehensive ability improvement are indicators to form indicators with navigation characteristics. at the same time, it is necessary to add or update new contents and new norms recognized by the international maritime organization in a timely manner. 3.2.3 improve the digital information management platform for course teaching quality monitoring to ensure real-time monitoring of the whole process of course operation, the school will develop a digital information management platform for course teaching quality monitoring and continuously optimize it. realize common teaching platforms such as blue ink cloud classes and easy-to-point classes through technical means to realize data connection with this platform. teachers and students upload the process teaching records, course teaching materials, etc. on the teaching platform, and the collected data enters the teaching platform and database immediately, and compares, analyzes, and monitors the collected data and standard data to realize real-time monitoring of the entire course operation process. , and display the teaching and learning situation dynamically in real time through the large screen of teaching monitoring display, and automatically send the warning items to the terminals of teachers and students, and generate real-time course teaching reports and student learning reports. 4. guarantee measures for online course quality monitoring 4.1 establish a monitoring system and mechanism for teaching quality establish a teaching quality monitoring and evaluation team composed of school leaders, academic affairs offices, supervisors, and teaching and research offices, form annual, quarterly, monthly and weekly monitoring plans, and form a four-level linkage course management model of "schoolfaculty-teaching-research office-teaching team". monitor the quality of online classroom teaching to ensure the normal operation of online teaching. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 18 4.2 build an indicator system for online course quality monitoring the three themes of teachers, students and courses are the main factors that affect the quality of classroom teaching. therefore, the diagnosis of classroom teaching should also be the main body in turn. according to the school-running quality assessment standards, the college's curriculum construction plan, the talent training work evaluation index system, and the requirements of the curriculum syllabus, etc., and in combination with the "course construction planning" and the "syllabus for the crew examination", the diagnostic elements and standards of classroom teaching are determined, and the diagnosis of classroom quality teaching is carried out. reform work, comprehensively analyze and diagnose, form diagnosis reports, carry out diagnosis and improvement, and adjust curriculum standards and construction plans in a timely manner. 5. summary in view of the outstanding problems in online course quality monitoring, this paper analyzes the relevant research on the online course quality monitoring system, develops a "four-in-one" monitoring model, proposes an online course quality monitoring index system, and establishes a continuous online teaching quality. improve the operation mechanism, and establish an online course quality evaluation system based on this, build a course quality spiral improvement model, improve the digital information management platform for course teaching quality monitoring, comprehensively monitor the online course teaching quality, and improve the teaching effect. 6. acknowledgements china transportation education research association 2020-2022 transportation education scientific research project: research and practice of online teaching course quality monitoring system (jtyb20-422); research and practice of "online + offline" hybrid teaching of navigation majors based on virtual simulation technology (jtyb20-420). references [1] wang yonghong, li hui, bai yu, xu xunxun, song xiangquan, zheng shushen. research on teaching quality monitoring and evaluation in higher vocational colleges [j]. journal of hebei north university (social science edition). 2021(05) [2] wu ye. discussion on teaching management and teaching quality monitoring in higher vocational education [j]. knowledge economy. 2017(20) [3] zhang jiqian, huang shoufang, xu xinsheng, cui guanglei. construction of online teaching quality evaluation and monitoring system in colleges and universities [j]. china education informatization. 2020, (19) [4] yang jinyong, pei wenyun, liu shengfeng, zhang dongshu, zhang xiang, jiang hui, jiang lijie, yu ruili. online teaching practice and experience during the epidemic [j]. china electronic education. 2020(04)information on: http://www.ietr.vip/ [5] zhang huiping, zhu kai. research on the feedback mechanism of curriculum teaching quality monitoring based on continuous improvement [j]. theory and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship. 2022,5(12) [6] xu baiquan. research and practice of big data teaching quality analysis and evaluation system [j]. journal of heihe university. 2022(02) 1. introduction 2. the necessity of online teaching 2.1 improve teachers' information-based teaching ability 2.2 improve the quality of online courses and the effect of teaching and learning 2.3 reduce teaching management work and improve teaching management level 3. construction of online course quality monitoring system 3.1 build an indicator system for online course quality monitoring 3.1.1 overall framework and evaluation model of online course quality monitoring system 3.1.2 construction of online course quality evaluation index system 3.1.3 assessment methods for online teaching quality evaluation 3.2 establish a monitoring mechanism for continuous improvement of online teaching quality 3.2.1 construct a course quality spiral improvement model 3.2.2 develop an index system for curriculum self-diagnosis 3.2.3 improve the digital information management platform for course teaching quality monitoring 4. guarantee measures for online course quality monitoring 4.1 establish a monitoring system and mechanism for teaching quality 4.2 build an indicator system for online course quality monitoring 5. summary 6. acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 38 research on the cultivation model of collaborative innovative talents for interdisciplinary engineering training jianhua cao a, xiaoqin liu b, guozhang jiang c, cui zheng d, xiang liu e, xiong bao f engineering training center, wuhan university of science and technology, wuhan, china a caojianhua39@wust.edu.cn, b liuxiaoqin@wust.edu.cn, c jiangguozhang@wust.edu.cn, d zhengcui@wust.edu.cn, e liuxiang@wust.edu.cn, f baoxiong@wust.edu.cn abstract. through school-enterprise cooperation, jointly formulate industry-university cooperation and collaborative education programs, build innovative talent training models and curriculum systems, strengthen internship training, highlight practical capabilities, and cultivate the combination of knowledge and skills, technology and management, ability and quality combining applied talents. establish cross-disciplinary and professional innovation courses, explore the establishment of a new mechanism for cross-faculty, cross-disciplinary, and cross-professional training of innovative and entrepreneurial talents, and promote the transformation of talent training from a single type of discipline to a multi-disciplinary integration. keywords: interdisciplinary; engineering training; industry-university-research cooperation; collaborative innovation; training model. 1. introduction at the national education conference, president xi jinping pointed out that it is necessary to promote collaborative innovation of industry, university and research, actively devote itself to the implementation of innovation-driven development strategies, and focus on cultivating innovative, compound, and application-oriented talents [1]. with the release of tianjin university’s "coherentcollaborative-interdisciplinary-innovation" (ccii) and "six excellence and one top" program 2.0 and other undergraduate teaching reform plans, colleges and universities have set off an upsurge of engineering education reform [2-5]. cultivating interdisciplinary and interdisciplinary innovative talents is not only the need of national and regional economic and social development, but also the needs of adapting to the new engineering and new economy, and it is an important manifestation of the mission of talent training in universities [6, 7]. the new engineering discipline embodies a great integration, first of all disciplines and majors, interdisciplinary research centers, professional cluster construction, etc.; secondly, it embodies a great integration of talent capabilities, cross-industry, integration, integration, and innovation. new engineering is the product of interdisciplinary, and it is also an important way for universities to break the existing stereotypes of talent training [8]. therefore, colleges and universities should build a new inter-disciplinary, inter-professional, and inter-academic talent training system, set up interdisciplinary courses, optimize professional structure, etc. to enhance students' innovative ability [9]. many scholars have conducted in-depth research on the issue of interdisciplinary talent training for different majors. wang na explored the ways of training innovative and entrepreneurial talents in financial engineering from the aspects of interdisciplinary and inter-professional innovative and entrepreneurial talent training goals, curriculum system, teaching mode, teacher construction and inter-faculty alliances [10]; taking the training of interdisciplinary innovative talents in sichuan university as an example, su yonglin discussed the thinking and understanding of the cultivation of innovative talents, and innovatively proposed the construction of an interdisciplinary and compound talent training model, and demonstrated the practice and exploration of interdisciplinary innovative talent cultivation [11]; aiming at the shipping major, ge hong explored the training model, training system and training mechanism of innovative shipping talents for the construction of interdisciplinary cooperation through a series of measures such as deepening the concept of interdisciplinary bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 39 cooperation, forming relevant teams, and building corresponding platforms.[12] . existing research is only conducted on the issues of interdisciplinary talent training and teaching teams in finance, shipping and other majors, and has achieved good practical application effects, but the research on the engineering training center is rarely involved. as an important base for colleges and universities to carry out engineering technology, process training and engineering innovation practice for college students, it is an important education link for cultivating students’ practical ability and innovative consciousness. it is important for improving the overall quality of students and cultivating high-quality, high-level new century. engineering and technical talents play an irreplaceable role in other courses. at the same time, since the actual training targets are all science and engineering students in the school, it has obvious interdisciplinary characteristics. as an advanced manufacturing method, laser processing has been promoted and popularized in many industrial fields such as welding, cutting, engraving and heat treatment. it is the key development target of my country's new round of scientific and technological revolution and industrial upgrading. however, college graduates under the current training model cannot meet the needs of social enterprises. therefore, taking the actual needs of the enterprise as the guide, integrating laser processing technology with engineering training, and exploring cross-disciplinary engineering training talent training models are of great significance to cultivating “new engineering” talents facing social needs. in this context, with guangzhou huazhizun optoelectronics technology co., ltd. to carry out indepth engineering training collaborative education cooperation based on laser processing technology, jointly explore the interdisciplinary engineering training industry-university-research collaborative innovation talent training model, update the talent training program, and innovate the curriculum system , strengthen internship training, highlight practical ability, cultivate application-oriented talents who combine knowledge and skills, technology and management, and ability and quality. 2. construction of the "3+n" talent training model for interdisciplinary engineering training adapting to the new economy and serving the new economy are important responsibilities of colleges and universities, but in order to cultivate the talents needed by the new economy, it is necessary to reform the existing engineering talent training model, and build a talent training model based on cross-discipline integration based on the needs of enterprises. only in this way can we truly cultivate a group of high-quality innovative talents who have strong practical ability and support the new economy. aiming at the engineering training center, an interdisciplinary "3+n" talent training model is proposed, as shown in figure 1. figure 1. "3+n" interdisciplinary engineering training model bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 40 "3" means "three combinations": adhere to the combination of basic training and individualized training, modularized training and comprehensive competition, and expansion of training and innovation and entrepreneurship. the "three-in-one combination" is to reflect the characteristics of all-round, individualized, and endogenous engineering training, to ensure that students have the opportunity to independently choose personalized training content and courses based on mastering basic practical skills, and build them under the guidance of teachers. i am interested in the modular system, and realize the improvement of comprehensive practical ability by participating in comprehensive competitions, such as the national comprehensive ability competition of engineering training for college students. for students with outstanding abilities, they can continue to expand and train, and participate in the "internet +" college student innovation and entrepreneurship competition, the "creating youth" national college student entrepreneurship competition and other high-level innovation and entrepreneurship competitions with wide influence to cultivate students' comprehensive quality and "double innovation" capabilities. "n" has two meanings, namely "n interdisciplinary" and "n interdisciplinary teaching team". "n cross-disciplines" are the organic integration of science and engineering related disciplines such as mechanics, electronics, information, computer, materials, etc., coordinate the formulation of undergraduate courses, school system settings, and training programs, and adopt scientific research practices, assessment management, and graduation. thesis and other means cultivate all-round new engineering leaders who can meet future challenges and lead the development of the industry. at the same time, the undergraduate scientific research training plan is used as the carrier to help students improve their comprehensive quality, innovation awareness and innovation ability, and master a solid theoretical foundation and systematic professional knowledge. "n interdisciplinary teaching teams" build n interdisciplinary teaching teams on the basis of "n interdisciplinary" combined with specific scientific research projects. help students develop independent scientific research capabilities, assess their scientific research capabilities through a multi-faceted and multi-method evaluation system, and train students in a broad and open manner through the intersection of scientific research teams, and implement a multi-tutorial system of scientific research team cooperative guidance, so that there are potential students can fully broaden their academic horizons and lay the foundation for future scientific research, innovation and entrepreneurship. 3. construction of the interdisciplinary "three vertical and three horizontal" engineering training curriculum system existing engineering training is mainly based on traditional manufacturing technologies, such as fitter, general lathe, general milling, heat treatment, cnc lathe, cnc milling, electrical and electronics, etc. the new economy requires vigorous development of emerging engineering majors and characteristic professional clusters related to new industries. such as laser technology, big data, artificial intelligence, cloud computing, internet of things, etc. the current engineering training curriculum system cannot meet the requirements of new engineering talent training, and it is difficult to meet the requirements of advanced manufacturing and social transformation and upgrading. the current curriculum system needs to be reconstructed. therefore, under the "3+n" interdisciplinary engineering training model, the project team constructed a "three vertical and three horizontal" engineering training teaching curriculum system, as shown in figure 2. aiming at the "3+n" interdisciplinary engineering training model, the engineering training teaching system is divided into 3 levels (three horizontals), and each level of teaching is divided into teaching content, teaching methods and teaching objectives (three verticals): the first level is basic ability training, using visualization, information, and standardized teaching methods to cultivate students' basic experimental skills, taking into account common needs and special requirements, and designing a systematic and complete professional basic experimental module; the second level is comprehensive design experimental ability training, which adopts a personalized and open teaching bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 41 method. through the construction of experimental practice modules such as curriculum design, comprehensive design and special seminars, the integration of knowledge between different knowledge points and different courses is realized, and knowledge reconstruction and knowledge integration, to further consolidate the basic concepts, basic principles and analysis methods of the students' professional knowledge, cultivate the comprehensive application of the learned knowledge to analyze and solve problems, realize the active use of knowledge, and cultivate students' self-study ability, thinking ability, practical viewpoint and teamwork ability; the third level is innovative practical ability training, which adopts engineering and collaborative teaching methods. it is the highest level of engineering practical ability and engineering literacy training. it mainly relies on the high-quality software and hardware resources and teachers of the training center. innovation and entrepreneurship projects (college student innovation training program projects, open experimental training projects, etc.), subject competitions (college student electronic design competitions, mathematical model competitions, etc.), and scientific research as the carrier, adopt a flexible organizational model to cultivate students' innovative ability and thinking ability, cooperation ability, scientific research ability and engineering consciousness. figure 2. interdisciplinary ‘three vertical and three horizontal’ engineering training course system in the curriculum system, comprehensive intellectual and non-intellectual factors are considered at the same time. the curriculum includes three dimensions of knowledge, ability, and quality. it reserves the knowledge of interdisciplinary fields, cultivates the ability of multidisciplinary research and the spirit of interdisciplinary cooperation, so that the cultivated talents have multidisciplinary thinking, compound knowledge, innovative ability and engineering qualities. 4. summary the engineering training center combined with the equipment characteristics of huazhizun laser, laser engraving and cutting technology, and teacher guidance, etc., to jointly formulate industryuniversity cooperation and collaborative education programs, update talent training programs, innovate curriculum systems, strengthen internship training, and highlight practical operations ability to cultivate applied talents who combine knowledge and skills, technology and management, and ability and quality. establish cross-disciplinary and professional innovation courses, explore the establishment of a new mechanism for cross-faculty, cross-disciplinary, and cross-professional training of innovative and entrepreneurial talents, and promote the transformation of talent training from a single type of discipline to a multi-disciplinary integration. the main results are as follows: 1). establish an interdisciplinary engineering training "3+n" production-university-research bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 42 collaborative innovation talent training model, which embodies the omni-directional, personalized and endogenous engineering training characteristics, and promotes the humanities and scientific literacy of students through general education fully developed. 2). combined with the characteristics and technology of huazhizun laser equipment, reconstruct the traditional engineering training course system, integrate high-precision laser, big data, artificial intelligence and other majors, and cultivate innovative, creative, interdisciplinary, comprehensive, and future-oriented individual diversification of new engineering talents. acknowledgments this work was partially supported by the ministry of education industry-university cooperation collaborative education project (201902025029, 202002023001, research on the cultivation model of collaborative innovative talents for interdisciplinary engineering training) and wuhan university of science and technology school-level teaching and research project (yjg202015, 2020x077, 2020x086,2019x085, 2019z005). references [1] xi jinping. important speech at the general education conference [eb/ol]. china government network, http://www.gov.cn/2018-09-10. [2] the fudan consensus on the construction of "new engineering course" of the higher education department of the ministry of education [j]. research in higher engineering education, 2017 (1): 10-11. [3] the "new engineering" construction action line of the higher education department of the ministry of education ("tianda action") [j]. higher engineering education research, 2017 (4): 24-25. [4] department of higher education, ministry of education. new engineering construction guide ("beijing guide") [j]. higher engineering education research, 2017 (6): 20-21. [5] guangming daily. engineering innovation is both a "big" and a big thing [eb/ol]. [2019-04-29]. http:// epaper. gmw.cn/gmrb/html/2019 -04/29/nw.d110000gmrb_20190429_3-16.htm. [6] jiao lei. analysis on the trend of interdisciplinary organization of well-known foreign universities[j]. research in higher engineering education, 2018, (3): 124-129. [7] vaughn pinxit. navigating the methodology of an interdisciplinary art and design practice with conscious bridging[j]. international journal of art & design education, 2019: 416-429. [8] yu guowen, cao yiming. interdisciplinary teaching research: taking finnish phenomenon teaching as an example [j]. foreign elementary and secondary education, 2017, (7): 57-63. [9] su yonglin, zhang jianbing, dai rui. exploration and practice of interdisciplinary innovative talent training model[j]. leather science and engineering, 2019, 29(01):77-81. [10] wang na. research on the cultivation model of interdisciplinary and interdisciplinary innovative and entrepreneurial talents[j]. china metallurgical education, 2019(2):57-58. [11] su yonglin, zhang jianbing, dai rui, etc. the exploration and practice of interdisciplinary innovative talent training model[j]. leather science and engineering, 2019, 29(01):77-81. [12] ge hong, lu changli. theoretical research on the training mode, training system and training mechanism of innovative shipping talents through interdisciplinary cooperation [j]. market weekly (theoretical research), 2018, (03),134-135+154. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 237 the characteristics, structural level and construction path of collaborative ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities chuanjuan zheng a, mengru zhang b, debin xiao c school of zhejiang tongji vocational college of science and technology, hangzhou, 311231, china a 826272213@qq.com, b 53665061@qq.com, c 243137624@qq.com abstract. mass entrepreneurship and innovation education in colleges and universities is a systematic project promoted as a whole, which pays attention to the cooperation between different participants and the coupling between top-level design and landing implementation, showing a horizontal and vertical intertwined ecological relationship. constructing the collaborative ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities is an important topic to promote the comprehensive reform of colleges and universities, a key way to stimulate the innovation and entrepreneurship vitality of the whole society, and the only way to implement the strategy of "strengthening the country through innovation". the research shows that the collaborative ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities has the characteristics of the openness of the system boundary, the non-equilibrium of the system state, the nonlinearity of the system dynamics and the fluctuation of the system movement, and includes subject collaboration level, system collaboration level and environmental collaboration level. in terms of the construction path, the research further believes that the construction path of the collaborative ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities includes three aspects: establishing the system structure, releasing the system power and ensuring the development of the system. among them, the establishment of the system structure is the premise and the release of the system power is fundamental. keywords: university mass entrepreneurship and innovation; system; structural hierarchy; construction path. 1. introduction in 2015, the general office of the state council issued the implementation opinions on deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities (hereinafter referred to as the "opinions"), which set off a practice upsurge of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities across the country. during the 13th five year plan period, the number of innovation and entrepreneurship students in colleges and universities continued to increase, the vitality of innovation and entrepreneurship was high, and achievements emerged. at the same time, academic circles have also achieved fruitful results, especially in the systematic construction of innovation and entrepreneurship in colleges and universities. there are views on the coordinated development of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities at the level of service strategy[1] and on the construction of ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities at the level of institutional power[2], the construction view of university innovation and entrepreneurship education community at the main action level [3], the "three innovation integration" view of university innovation and entrepreneurship at the practical training level [4], and the construction view of internal and external collaborative system of university innovation and entrepreneurship education at the talent training level [5]. at present, the academic circles carry out theoretical design on different levels of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities from the perspective of system as a whole, but they have not touched on the collaborative innovation and construction path of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities. as you can see, innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities is a systematic project promoted as a whole. mailto:c243137624@qq.com bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 238 it pays attention to the cooperation between different participants, the coupling between top-level design and implementation, and presents an intertwined ecological relationship between horizontal and vertical. the collaborative innovation of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities is an important topic to promote the comprehensive reform of colleges and universities, a key way to stimulate the innovation and entrepreneurship vitality of the whole society, and the only way to realize the strategy of "strengthening the country through innovation". it has important theoretical and practical significance for promoting china to enter a new stage of talent training, a new direction of industrial manufacturing and a new field of economic development during the 14th five year plan period. 2. the structural level of collaborative innovation in innovation and entrepreneurship education as a complex system, the collaborative ecosystem of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities must be gradually developed from a simple system. the process of development is the orderly growth of the system level. therefore, each level can be regarded as a system in essence. from the perspective of horizontal structure, collaborative ecosystem is the level of subject collaborative system; from the vertical structure, collaborative ecosystem is the level of institutional collaborative system; from the perspective of cross structure, collaborative ecosystem is the level of environmental collaborative system. the influence and openness of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities are constantly improving, and the scope and degree of subject participation are also expanding, which makes the complexity of the whole collaborative ecosystem more and more significant. from the horizontal structure of the whole system, the subject collaboration level is in an extremely key and important position, including multi-dimensional collaboration among subjects such as government, schools and enterprises. with the steady progress of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities, the degree of subject participation has been continuously expanded, the scope of coordination has been continuously extended, and the governance efficiency has been continuously enhanced. from the perspective of the horizontal category of the whole system, the subject collaboration level occupies the most key and main position, including multi-dimensional collaboration at the subject level such as government, school and enterprise. as the initiator and advocate of innovation and entrepreneurship education, the government defines the implementation path and realization goal of innovation and entrepreneurship education through top-level design. as the main body of direct connection and implementation, colleges and universities formulate the development plan of innovation and entrepreneurship education according to their own conditions, set up theoretical and practical courses of innovation and entrepreneurship education, and create a strong atmosphere and development environment for innovation and entrepreneurship in colleges and universities. as the carrier and platform of innovation and entrepreneurship education, enterprises, inspired by national policies, provide financial support, practice opportunities and internships for college students, creating extremely favorable external conditions for their innovation and entrepreneurship education. institution is the internal regulation and control mode generated among various elements in a complex system [6]. institutional synergy is an open dynamic mechanism. therefore, institutional synergy system is the fundamental guarantee to promote the overall virtuous cycle of innovation and entrepreneurship education system. based on continuously strengthening the cooperation with external subjects, colleges and universities continue to strengthen the top-level system design of innovation and entrepreneurship education, focus on the construction of innovation and entrepreneurship system, focus on the main forces and resources of all parties in the school, and form a multi-level and three-dimensional collaborative network. formulate development objectives, rules and regulations and implementation measures from the aspects of team construction, organizational structure, personnel allocation, assessment and evaluation. in order to mobilize students' enthusiasm bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 239 and initiative to participate in innovation and entrepreneurship, some colleges and universities carry out system exploration, formulate credit conversion system, implement flexible school system, and formulate innovation and entrepreneurship ability training plans for willing and potential students, form personalized innovation and entrepreneurship files and second classroom transcripts; in order to fully tap the resources and potential of teachers, colleges and universities turn innovation and entrepreneurship education into an important part of specialty and curriculum construction by improving the management methods of specialty and curriculum construction, refining the relevant systems of practical teaching and management, and linking it with annual assessment indicators, teachers' professional title evaluation and post-employment. innovation and entrepreneurship education environment refers to the internal and external environment that promotes the occurrence of innovation and entrepreneurship education, usually including macro environment and innovation and entrepreneurship environment inside and outside the school. creating a good innovation and entrepreneurship education environment can play a positive role in giving birth to motivation, stimulating vitality, cohesion and improving efficiency. among them, the macro environment includes the elements that have a potential impact on innovation and entrepreneurship, such as policies and regulations, innovation and entrepreneurship culture, etc. the entrepreneurship environment inside and outside the school refers to the establishment of innovation and entrepreneurship practice platforms inside and outside the school, the development of innovation and entrepreneurship incubation services, the opening of innovation and entrepreneurship courses, the implementation of creativity training, etc. in recent years, in order to promote innovation and entrepreneurship education to a deeper level and create a strong innovation and entrepreneurship atmosphere, local government departments have actively set up platforms, enterprise industry issues, government, industry, university, research and application linkage, schools employ innovation and entrepreneurship mentors, build a collaborative innovation platform between schools, land, schools and enterprises, tap innovation and entrepreneurship curriculum resources, and carry out innovation practice activities, realize the convergent value demand and value sharing, so as to break the barriers and boundaries between resources. 3. construction path of collaborative innovation in innovation and entrepreneurship education 3.1 establishing the collaborative ecosystem structure of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities the establishment of collaborative ecosystem structure of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities is the basic premise. whether the system structure is complete determines whether its power source is sufficient; whether the system structure is scientific determines whether the system operates smoothly. therefore, the establishment of system structure should pay attention to both integrity and scientificity. first of all, we should establish and improve the system of cooperation among the main bodies of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities. the government, universities, enterprises, society and academia are all important participants, promoting the formation of a collaborative ecosystem that encourages participation, cooperation and co governance. the establishment of the system needs to start from the macro, meso and micro levels. at the macro level, we should speed up the introduction of relevant institutional opinions of innovation and entrepreneurship education subjects at the national level, and form a collaborative, effective and scientific top-level design; at the meso level, local governments should closely combine the actual situation of regional colleges and universities and educational environment, and formulate regional policies in accordance with the national system; at the micro level, we should start to establish an effective mechanism for subject coordination, optimize the conditions for system implementation, and ensure policy implementation resources. secondly, we should establish and improve the system of exchange of innovation and entrepreneurship education resources in colleges and universities. the formation of open borders is based on the premise of bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 240 resource exchange. local governments should actively implement the subsidy policy for innovation and entrepreneurship education, fully negotiate with enterprises, universities, society and academia, reach a consensus, and form a virtuous cycle of resource exchange of policy environment incentive integration achievement output market docking economic development. thirdly, the construction of a new innovation and entrepreneurship education system should be guided by institutional innovation. it is urgent to revise the talent training plan so that the innovative spirit, entrepreneurial consciousness and innovative and entrepreneurial ability become important indicators of talent training quality; we will implement the annual report system on graduate employment and talent supply and demand in key industries, establish a credit accumulation and conversion system for innovation and entrepreneurship, a temporary training system for full-time teachers in industrial enterprises, and reform the student status management system. establish a cross training mechanism of cross departments and interdisciplinary majors, a mechanism for the disposal and income distribution of scientific and technological achievements in colleges and universities, allow the adjustment of academic process, retain student status, suspend school, innovate and start a business, form a number of replicable and popularized institutional achievements, and popularize innovation and entrepreneurship education. 3.2 strengthening the goal coordination of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universitiesthe word “data” is plural, not singular the unity of goal collaborative innovation is reflected in the unity of understanding such as common goals, value consensus and win-win interests. its premise should be based on the formation of clear concept understanding, strong leadership and peer-to-peer goals among various subjects, and innovative positioning of education goals in collaboration. we should actively explore and build a collaborative innovation model of innovation and entrepreneurship education, and enhance the awareness of collaborative innovation. we should start to establish and improve the mechanism of subject coordination and incentive compatibility, create an innovation atmosphere of active participation, and introduce policies in the form of subsidies and rewards to stimulate the vitality of subject participation. for the cooperation between different subjects, different modes should be selected. the education type of cooperation based on goals can form long-term and short-term incentives based on time period, and the education type of cooperation based on demand can form dislocation incentives according to the satisfaction of the needs of different subjects, the education type with education as the direction of cooperation can form value incentive according to different talent levels, and the education type with system as the framework of cooperation can form strong incentive according to the matching degree of mechanism. in addition, we should strengthen the content collaboration of innovation and entrepreneurship education. the accuracy of content collaborative innovation is mainly reflected in the content design, specific arrangement and implementation process of theoretical teaching and practical activities of innovation and entrepreneurship education, as well as the lack of mutual fit between the content supply and the needs of students' personal growth and collaborative practice supply and demand meet each other accurately. the content design of innovation and entrepreneurship education is unified with the needs of college students. 3.3 carrier synergy of linkage innovation and entrepreneurship education the carrier types of practical innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities mainly include different activity forms such as practical teaching, military and political training and social practice. although the carrier forms are different, they are unified in coordination in terms of educational objectives, methods and value practice. we should further mobilize and integrate all social forces and resources except colleges and universities, form the resource joint force of innovation and entrepreneurship education, and further construct the resource integration mode of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities. "internet plus" innovation and entrepreneurship education has become a new work idea to be explored in the innovation and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 241 entrepreneurship education in universities, including richer organizational management information, broader organizational management positions, and more diversified organizational management effects. its education position has changed from traditional offline to online and offline interactive integration. the construction of virtual practice base has also brought more convenient online resources for innovation and entrepreneurship education, and the education mode has gradually changed from teacher-centered to student-centered. acknowledgments fund project: "research on the construction of educational community for innovation and entrepreneurship practice in colleges and universities" (2021010), a scientific research project on human resources and social security in zhejiang province in 2021. references [1] l. zeng, z.q. zhang, y. n. liu: university innovation and entrepreneurship education service "mass entrepreneurship and entrepreneurship" strategy needs coordinated development, educational research, vol. 38 (2017) no.1, p.70-76+105. [2] f. qin, k. wen: building an effective innovation and entrepreneurship ecosystem in colleges and universities -institutional arrangement and dynamic mechanism, scientific research, vol. 36 (2018) no.4, p. 601-608. [3] z. f. ye: research on the construction of innovation and entrepreneurship education community in local universities based on the integration of industry and education, research on higher engineering education, vol. (2019) no.3, p. 150-155. [4] s.s. li, l.f. li, h.b. hong, b. yang: construction of innovation and entrepreneurship training system in colleges and universities with "trinity and integration of three innovations", educational research of tsinghua university, vol. 38(2017) no.2, p. 111-116. [5] x. f. zhang, x. r. shi. construction of "internal and external cooperation" college innovation and entrepreneurship talent training system, modern education management, vol (2018) no.3, p. 47-51. [6] x. x. xie, l.l. zuo, s.y liu. impact of collaborative innovation model of small and medium-sized enterprises on collaborative innovation effect -dual regulatory effect model of collaborative mechanism and collaborative environment, science of science and technology management, vol (2014) no.5, p. 7281. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 90 analysis of the educational legislation and its influence of the former soviet union ziqian li* department of humanities and education, heilongjiang university of technology, jixi 158100, china *plumtree163@163.com abstract. this paper introduces the stages and specific problems of soviet educational legislation. first, the legislation of the soviet union established many vital institutions, such as the system of equality between men and women in education. secondly, the soviet legislature and the soviet union also institutionalized marxist ideas about freedom of learning and the overall development of human beings. thirdly, in the practice of the soviet union, how to balance the relationship between freedom, equality and efficiency has become a topic worthy of subsequent discussion. moreover, soviet legislation influenced subsequent international human rights legislation and laid the foundation. on this basis, the subsequent international human rights legislation has been further improved. keywords: the right to education; social change; legal history. 1. introduction this article is an introduction to the right to education legislation, including the following two parts. the second part of this article, introduced in the soviet union from 1918 to 1936, the soviet union education legislation. the educational legislation of the soviet union included two periods. specifically, from 1918 to 1923, although the soviet union's education legislation fully shows the value of marxism, excessive idealization and the limitation of objective conditions affected the period to achieve the goals of education legislation. the 1931-1936 legislation, while achieving the standardization of education, responded to the problems of the previous stage but went to extremes. the third part mainly introduces the influence of the soviet union's experience on the world's human rights legislation and the perfection of the universal declaration of human rights on the soviet union's education legislation. at the end of the article, a summary points out the significance of the soviet union's educational legislation and emphasizes that the educational legislation is closely related to a particular country's economic, cultural, and social development. 2. educational legislation in the soviet union 1918-1936 2.1 soviet russia education legislation in 1918 recognizing the right to education first appeared in the soviet union's education legislation and related policy documents at the national level. on october 16, 1918, the executive committee of the russian central committee promulgated the regulations for the unification of labour schools in the russian socialist federal soviet republic. as the first socialist educational law in human history, the exposition on education and the right to education in the regulations is quite progressive and comprehensive. firstly, the regulations advocate the implementation of compulsory education for all. article 3 and article 4 of the regulations stipulated that russian citizens had the right to receive free nine-year compulsory education, including primary and secondary education. secondly, the regulations fully implement the principle of equality between men and women. for example, article 5 of the provisions of the regulations should do when admissions accept both men and women. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 91 thirdly, to ensure the quality of teaching, the regulations have explicit provisions on teachers' qualifications and teacher-student ratio. fourthly, the regulations embody the "adaptable" characteristics of education. for example, article 12 of the regulations clearly states that the educational purpose of productive labour is not to pay the living expenses of the students or to be merely a teaching method but to make the students aware of all the life around them. fifthly, the regulations advocate the cultivation of students' independent and self-discipline spirit, thus forbids assigning homework, and opposes any form of corporal punishment (mandatory heteronomy). the regulations emphasize the importance of aesthetic and moral education, advocate respecting students' differences and free personality development and forbid all examinations. in the eyes of the legislators at the time, the organization of collective productive labor and entire school life should train the citizens of the future socialist republic. therefore, teachers should give students respect, love, and encouragement rather than heteronomy punishment and constraint. moreover, it advocated school autonomy and specified the composition of the school committee, which is responsible for school autonomy. moreover, it advocated school autonomy and specified the composition of the school committee, which is responsible for school autonomy. 2.2 the soviet union national education program in 1919-1923 in 1919, in the resolution of the eighth congress of the russian communist party (bolsheviks), the russian communist party also added the educational provisions made by lenin in its party constitution, known as the "national education program of the russian communist party (bolsheviks) [1]." a call for the establishment of pre-school institutions was added to the programme. under the unremitting efforts of krupskaya and others, pre-school education gradually became a reality in the soviet union. in order to ensure that russian citizens can afford all kinds of expenses to receive an education. the programme also required the russian government to provide students with free food, clothing, shoes, and educational equipment. after 1923, as the new outline of school education, many looks now is still very advanced teaching and curriculum theory, such as the open classroom, interdisciplinary teaching, group teaching and evaluation of gradual step by step to be able to use. in the teaching practice, in an integrated technical education as the carrier, the people-oriented as the core value of education purpose to fully embody. need to stress that lenin and others were pushing for comprehensive technical education, vocational skills training against a single mainly comes from their concern about the division of capitalist production. in their opinion, teaching students a single skill too early inhibits students' potential and deprives students of their own choice of learning content to some extent. therefore, in the view of lenin and others, the implementation of such education will inevitably lead to human alienation rather than the realization of human nature. after all, in the view of many classic marxist writers, "primary, secondary and tertiary schools have a common purpose: to produce well-rounded people [2]." due to the limitation of specific national conditions and the historical background, the soviet union in the education legislation and policy overstepping the phenomenon exists. firstly, a sudden problem in teaching knowledge in primary and secondary education in the soviet union was the lack of systematicness and continuity. in other words, at the elementary and middle school levels, the soviet education authorities adopted an altogether "problem-oriented" policy of over rejecting systematic teaching, which was at least scientifically questionable. as many basic knowledge and concepts lack sufficient memory reinforcement, it is not easy to guarantee the teaching effect. for example, some soviet scholars pointed out that at that time, "when you walk into a school and pick up the teacher's diary, the first thing you see is a lesson plan based on the syllabus. this semester the school seems to be working on a complex lesson plan. there is usually a break in the subsequent teaching: "guiding" students through the old subject system. why is that? because they are badly behind conversational skills. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 92 secondly, the soviet union could not provide adequate and competent teachers to implement educational legislation and policies. after all, in a country with a literacy rate of only 34% in 1916, it was tough for the soviet union to achieve any educational reform or revolution in a short period. moreover, for the vast majority of teachers who only received grammar schools and other oldfashioned education, they had specific subjective emotion resistance, and their knowledge structure and knowledge reserve could not meet the needs of the established teaching goals. thirdly, the "comprehensive technical education" proposed by lenin et al. is challenging to understand and support students' parents because it cannot produce direct practical effects quickly. at the time, for example, farmers often complained that "schools are not performing their essential function of teaching children to read, write and count; farmers think things like growing vegetables and raising rabbits are things they can teach their children themselves, not school [3]. however, the soviet union in the 1920s in the implementation of education legislation and education reform, although there are many shortcomings, these problems are more focused on the strategy and social resources preparation, the soviet union education legislation at least in the legal value or legal principles of the significance of progress is still evident to all. 2.3 the soviet union national education program in 1919-1923 with the death of lenin, the soviet union, some education reforms failed to embody good and the continuation of the above-mentioned legal principles and legal value. firstly, in terms of curriculum design and pedagogy, the reform of the soviet union had the problem of over-correction. in 1931, the central committee of the communist party of the soviet union issued the "regulations on primary and secondary education," which completely abolished the curriculum of the open classroom, interdisciplinary teaching, group teaching, and progressive assessment as the primary teaching model implemented by the communist party of the soviet union in the 1920s. in 1934, the exam-oriented education system characterized by a unified curriculum, unified examination, and examination reward system was established comprehensively. although the above reform can guarantee the systematic ness and comprehensiveness of knowledge transmission, it has specific practical significance. however, such reform also made the soviet union's educational system rigid and made it difficult for the "people-oriented" as the core value in the subsequent education legislation and policy. second, due to the influence of a specific historical environment, the citizens shall enjoy the speech, the press, assembly, and association; political power is no longer a fundamental right. in this regard, soviet jurist boris cziczko pointed out by quoting stalin that "many political rights in the west, especially the right of association, are only tools of struggle and conflict within the ruling class, and only exist in classed society [4]. the soviet union was a classless society where class conflicts did not exist, so freedom of speech, freedom of thought and even freedom of association were not indispensable. "this legal interpretation also makes many of the proper meanings of the right to education, such as academic freedom, school autonomy, no longer exist. in the soviet union, even as a combination of psychology and pedagogy for children", were conflicts with marx and lenin. thus, even though the 1936 soviet constitution enshrined the right to education as a fundamental right for the first time, its importance in legal history has dramatically diminished. 3. the influence of soviet legislation on international human rights legislation 3.1 the influence of soviet education legislation in international law, the right to education as a fundamental right is widely respected in customary international law only as far back as article 26 of the 1948 universal declaration of human rights (hereafter referred to collectively as the declaration). as first set forth the education content of international law, the universal declaration of human rights in the process of drafting, humphrey et bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 93 sufficient borrowed from the soviet union constitution 1936 regulations on education, concrete manifestation is: a. the draft with the constitution of the soviet union in 1936 that education should be a kind of universal rights by right subject; b. both the draft and the 1936 constitution of the soviet union advocate the introduction of compulsory education in primary education; c. both the draft and the 1936 constitution of the soviet union believe that free education is an essential guarantee for the realization of the right to education; d. both the draft and the 1936 soviet constitution advocated the promotion of vocational skills training [5]. of course, to some extent, the declaration made up for the lack of respect and protection of political rights, civil rights, and cultural rights in the right to education stipulated in the 1936 constitution of the soviet union. 3.2 the perfection of the soviet educational legislation in uhdr as a constitutional document of international human rights law, the universal declaration of human rights (udhr) further improves legislation on the right to education. firstly, the declaration states that the primary purpose of education is to promote the person's overall development. in this regard, the contents supplemented by the declaration are, in fact, roughly the same as the basic principles and values of the educational legislation in lenin's period of the soviet union. secondly, the declaration emphasizes that education on human rights and peace should be integral. at the time of the drafting of the united nations charter, jewish representatives argued that the weimar republic's educational system, "well organized but at the same time corrupted by a system that led to blind obedience and racial hatred, " was a significant cause of war and human devastation [6]. during the drafting of the declaration, philippine representative aquino also pointed out that an enlightened and informed public was the best defender of democracy and progress, and therefore the expression of the right to education should be more than just an indicator. therefore, article 26 of the declaration emphasizes explicitly that another essential purpose of education is to "strengthen respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms" [7]. thirdly, the declaration gives "parental choice" over what minors learn. in contrast, the former soviet union's education legislation and the 1936 constitution emphasize insufficient family education. fourthly, the declaration holds that education should be tolerant of culture, values, race, religion, and other issues to ensure and promote the development and stability of the international community. due to its solid cultural attribute, this part has gradually become the core element of the connotation of the right to education in subsequent international law and regional legal norms. however, due to the lack of necessary legal binding force, the universal declaration of human rights provisions of the rights mentioned above, at best, can only be regarded as moral rights or idealistic rights. moreover, due to the significant differences among countries in ideology, religious belief, cultural tradition, and level of economic and social development, the actual influence of the provisions on the right to education in the declaration on the world is doubtful. 4. summary as a fundamental human right, systematic legislation of the right to education first appeared in the soviet union. as the embodiment of marxist thought and its core values, the experience of the soviet union provided a template for the emergence and institutionalization of the idea of economic, social, and cultural rights to a large extent. although there are many problems and defects in the practice of the soviet union's education legislation, there is no doubt that the soviet union's education at least bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 94 provides the theme and theoretical framework for the subsequent human rights legislation. of course, the recognition, protection, and realization of the right to education are closely related to a particular country's historical, cultural, and social conditions. specific country studies and regional studies of human rights law can better answer the above questions in subsequent studies. references [1] joseph i. zajd. education in the ussr. pergamon press, 1980. p.17. [2] weijia yi. krupskaya's selected writings on education. people's education press. 1959. p. 257. [3] shela fitzpatrick. education and social mobility in the soviet union 1921-1934. cambridge university press. 1979. p.34. [4] spring, joel h. the universal right to education: justification, definition, and guidelines. lawrence erlbaum associates, inc. 2000. pp.11-12. [5] mary ann glendon. a world made new: eleanor roosevelt and the universal declaration of human rights. random house. 2002. p.62. [6] klaus. beiter. the protection of the right to education by international law: including a systematic analysis of article 13 of the international covenant on economic, social, and cultural rights. martinus nijhoff publishers. 2006. p.463. [7] robin ramcharan, bertrand ramcharan. asia and the drafting of the universal declaration of human rights, singapore: palgrave macmillan. 2019. p.54. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 155 research on psychological teaching based on the background of epidemic prevention and control in covid-19 mengting xi yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china 115189142@qq.com abstract. after the occurrence of new pneumonia, in order to avoid people's serious psychological problems under sudden crisis, the relevant departments of our country have formulated a series of intervention guiding principles, aiming at avoiding the occurrence of psychological problems through timely psychological counseling. in view of the students in higher vocational colleges, psychological intervention should be carried out as early as possible by mastering the students' psychological dynamics, to minimize the psychological impact on students caused by the epidemic situation. keywords: psychological teaching; covid-19 epidemic. 1. introduction the outbreak of covid-19 not only threatens the lives of thousands of people, but also brings some panic and anxiety to people's psychology. what is the main anxiety of students facing covid19? in order to fully understand students' psychological status and solve students' psychological problems in a targeted manner, higher vocational colleges recently conducted questionnaire survey activities on campus wechat official account and official website, aiming at the problems existing in students' psychology, study and life during the covid-19 epidemic, so as to fully grasp the current psychological status of students in higher vocational colleges. 2. psychological representation under the influence of epidemic situation 2.1 credulity of false information because of the sudden, gathering and spreading characteristics of the epidemic, teenagers are faced with a large amount of information in a short time, and they are prone to blindly follow and believe in false information. for example, rumors such as "smoking and drinking can prevent novel coronavirus infection", "chinese medicine formula for preventing pneumonia", "all infected people are old people, and children are fine" and "taking antibiotics and shuanghuanglian can prevent novel coronavirus" have been circulated on the internet, which have a certain impact on teenagers' psychology. a survey involving 16,352 students showed that 1.2% ~ 35.6% of the students believed the false information about the epidemic. it can be seen that teenagers are in the stage of intense curiosity, and have a strong thirst for knowledge about the prevention and treatment of epidemic situation. however, some teenagers have not formed the literacy of correctly collecting and processing information by means of information technology, and lack scientific analysis and interpretation of epidemic situation-related information, and adopt a credulous attitude towards complicated information. 2.2 panic about the epidemic covid-19 is highly contagious, dangerous and has a wide range of influences, which makes teenagers panic about the epidemic situation. most teenagers implement personal protective measures in a targeted manner, actively cooperate with disinfection at home and work at home required by schools, and actively wear masks to reduce or avoid contact with the outside world. however, some groups have irrational panic and avoidance psychology. a survey on the public's cognition, attitude and behavior in the face of the epidemic shows that 96.31% of the people are in an excessive state of fear, tension and worry, and some of them think that the epidemic will have a serious impact. [2] this bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 156 kind of excessive tension on the epidemic situation will cause teenagers to be influenced by the public opinion of relatives and friends around them, and aggravate the psychological state of teenagers falling into panic. when the epidemic situation spreads rapidly, this state of mind will gradually increase. the education departments in many areas held meetings and said that schools of all levels and types can only start school after the epidemic situation has been effectively controlled. on the one hand, it ensures the health of teachers and students in schools; on the other hand, it is hoped that through the control of the epidemic situation and the improvement of the treatment effect, the panic of young students can be reduced, so that they can return to normal study and life after the school starts and resumes. 2.3 long-term loneliness at home long-term home isolation has a certain impact on teenagers' mental health. some teenagers are prone to negative situations such as language barrier and bad mood due to lack of face-to-face communication, which will seriously affect teenagers' body resistance and induce physical and mental diseases. according to the home isolation during the covid-19 epidemic, some studies have shown that staying at home for a long time has a great influence on emotions, among which 23.6% of the groups feel anxious in the process of staying at home, 28.9% of the groups have mild depression tendency, and 7.7% of the groups reach moderate, severe and extremely severe depression, among which the number of students is as high as 6.7%. being at home for a long time makes active teenagers lack direct contact with the outside world, and loneliness will bring them greater psychological pressure, and even induce serious psychological problems such as anxiety and depression. 3. causes of adolescent negative psychology 3.1 abuse of mobile terminals and social applications the isolation at home during the epidemic period provided teenagers with the opportunity to use the network, and mobile terminals with high convenience gradually became the most frequently used devices in teenagers' home study. on the one hand, social applications have contributed to the spread of rumors in this epidemic, and teenagers can easily find and obtain various kinds of information from them. the strong network of social applications has further intensified the fission spread of rumors and provided a hotbed for the spread of false information. at the same time, since the arrival of the media era, the spread frequency of epidemic rumors has increased, and the logical thinking of teenagers has not been completely perfected, so it is difficult to extract the true content from various complicated information. on the other hand, stimulated by the use of high-frequency mobile devices, teenagers' online behavior is prone to get out of control of impulse, and shows the damage of individual psychological function caused by abusing the internet, which may even increase the possibility of teenagers suffering from internet addiction and seriously hinder the physical and mental development of teenagers. 3.2 lack of school and family-related education the outbreak has sudden characteristics, so it is difficult for schools and families to complete the counseling of adolescents' psychological problems in a short time. schools and families, as natural educational partners, need to create a home-school joint atmosphere to resist the epidemic "psychological defense" and enhance the psychological "immunity" of teenagers. however, at present, schools and families do not know enough about the epidemic prevention and control, so it is difficult to complete the introduction and popularization of the epidemic at the first time, and they also lack the prevention and education of adolescents' psychological problems, showing a state of insufficient mental health education. on the other hand, when the covid-19 epidemic broke out, the school teachers and family members would actively carry out the epidemic prevention and control work, which to a certain extent reduced their attention to the psychological changes of teenagers, and their psychological counseling could not be carried out effectively and in time. teenagers have special bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 157 psychological characteristics-imaginary audience and personal fable. when faced with sudden epidemic, they can easily overestimate their ability to solve psychological problems and lack initiative in seeking help from teachers and parents. 3.3 limitations of the law of teenagers' physical and mental development selye, a canadian scholar, put forward the stress response theory in 1937, which proposed that when the human body is stimulated by various stressors (external, internal and social), it will cause individual nonspecific response. at present, the covid-19 epidemic is a social stimulus factor, and its influence on the organism includes physiological reaction and psychological reaction. the physiological responses were sympathetic nerve excitement, increased secretion of pituitary and adrenal cortex hormones, increased blood sugar, blood pressure, heart rate and respiration. psychological reaction includes emotional reaction, self-defense reaction and coping reaction. the most common emotions are anxiety, anger, guilt, fear, depression, learned helplessness and so on. the result of stress response is not only caused by stimuli, but also related to the individual's understanding of stressors and the individual's experience in dealing with stress events. students in five-year higher vocational colleges are generally aged from 145 to 178, which coincides with adolescence or early youth. from a psychological point of view, this age belongs to the early youth, which is the most rapid, vigorous and critical period for students' physical and mental development. due to the fierce psychological changes, this period is also a period in which people are prone to psychological confusion and psychological conflicts. the current covid-19 epidemic is the most concerned issue in china. people's understanding of the epidemic mainly comes from the internet. adults with mature minds will inevitably be greatly affected, not to mention that these immature students, combined with the change of lifestyle, originally can move around, but during the epidemic, they are confined in a relatively narrow space, with nowhere to move and nowhere to release pressure, which is easy to cause trouble to their emotions, resulting in increased anxiety, tension and depression (depression); cognitive ability is reduced; self-concept is not clear. 4. counseling strategies for students' psychological status in covid-19 4.1 carry out health education to ensure the prevention and control of teenagers' psychology facing the epidemic situation, it is normal for people to have anxiety, panic, worry and fear. during the epidemic, students feel uncertain about the epidemic, and if all departments can formulate guiding principles in time and guide them so that students can get rid of bad emotions as soon as possible, then the epidemic is a psychological experience for students and plays a positive role in promoting their future growth. on the contrary, the influence of long-term negative emotions will lead to changes in students' psychological physiology and have adverse effects on students. it is self-evident that the importance of health education activities to ensure the prevention and control of adolescents' psychological problems in the epidemic situation is obvious, which should be regarded as an effective starting point for prevention and control of adolescents' psychological problems. at present, china has achieved good results in psychological assistance and health education for confirmed patients. for example, health education activities such as moderate exercise and art competition between doctors and patients have appeared in wuhan fangcang hospital, which effectively relieve the pressure of confirmed patients, enhance their confidence and help them recover as soon as possible. psychological prevention and control for teenagers can also be done through health education, so that teenagers can have beneficial and simple activities together with their families in the process of staying at home, which can not only enhance teenagers' understanding of epidemic prevention and control, but also enable them to form a positive and optimistic attitude and reduce the occurrence of psychological problems among teenagers. schools should also continue to strengthen the education of popular science for adolescents, show students the latest public bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 158 information, and publish a list of common rumors, to reduce the frequency of rumors spreading within adolescents and reduce their fear of the epidemic. during the epidemic period, schools can make full use of new media platforms such as official website and wechat official account to push prevention and control related knowledge and psychological counseling articles to all students every day, and provide students with psychological health care knowledge from five aspects: understanding the nature of pneumonia infected in novel coronavirus, taking active and effective preventive measures, actively seeking psychological support through more exchanges with others, discovering the positive significance of life, and seeking help from professional mental health personnel. by providing psychological assistance hotline service, students in need are wholeheartedly helped to reduce the psychological interference of the epidemic. inform the current situation of prevention and control and the deployment of school prevention and control in time, so that students can know, understand and cooperate with the epidemic prevention and control work, face the epidemic with a positive and optimistic attitude, and overcome the epidemic with tenacious will and firm belief. at the same time, in view of the long vacation time of students, various colorful home activities can be carried out, such as home sports display, manual works display, housework display, etc., which are sent to the campus network by recording small videos for everyone to enjoy, and the outstanding works are evaluated and rewarded, so that students can turn their attention to more meaningful things in their lives and eliminate the negative impact of the epidemic. 4.2 strengthen the linkage between home and school and build a multi-subject education system it is also an important way of mental health education to strengthen the linkage between home and school and form the synergy between home and school. teachers and parents should actively communicate and exchange students' learning and thinking, to protect teenagers' healthy home. on the one hand, teachers should clearly express the importance of mental health education, guide parents to attach importance to teenagers' mental state, and reasonably formulate guiding opinions on prevention and control of teenagers' psychological problems, while parents should actively complete communication with schools, enhance their understanding and cooperation on school epidemic prevention and online education, and make concerted efforts with schools to ensure teenagers' mental health. on the other hand, it is necessary to strengthen the skills education of youth epidemic prevention and control, so that teenagers can further develop the living habit of preventing covid19 and master the life skills of preventing covid-19 based on understanding the theoretical knowledge, such as reducing group gathering activities, learning to wear and disinfect common medical masks, and learning the "seven-step washing technique" to wash their hands. this long stay at home also provides excellent life education opportunities for schools and families. teachers and parents should actively guide young people to get help in the event of public crisis through various means, and know how to seek help. 5. conclusion to sum up, at present, the research on prevention and control of adolescents' psychological state changes and psychological problems in the epidemic situation is slightly insufficient, but adolescents are negatively affected by the covid-19 epidemic situation, so it is urgent to establish a targeted psychological counseling system. therefore, while carrying out epidemic prevention and control in a timely and effective manner, all sectors of society should also pay more attention to the mental state of young people, actively carry out mental health education and health education activities, strengthen the rational and scientific linkage mechanism between schools and families, always pay attention to the psychological changes of students at home, and make good use of the online education platform to broaden diversified channels of counseling, so as to lay a solid foundation for young students to live and start school normally. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 159 references [1] cai meng-sheng, tang qiang. research on the police's psychological cognition and law enforcement behavior under the covid-19 epidemic-based on the statistical analysis of 1075 questionnaires nationwide [j]. journal of jiangsu police academy, 2021(2020-5):74-81. [2] luo jiayi, li huahua, mai baoxin. investigation and analysis of mental health status of middle school students returning to school under the background of covid-19 epidemic [j]. mental health education in primary and secondary schools, 2020(22):12-15. [3] lu yongping, zhang qin, yang ping, et al. investigation and analysis of online teaching of peking union medical college during the prevention and control of covid-19 epidemic [j]. medical teaching research in colleges and universities (electronic edition), vol. 10, no.3, 2020, pp. 8-14, 2020. [4] ding minjiang, hu chunfu. study on the influence of covid-19 epidemic on college students' psychological behavior [j]. journal of huaihai institute of technology (social science edition), 2020, 018 (002): 129-140. [5] cao jijuan, guo jianjin, liu yingtong. study on the influencing factors of college students' use of intelligent teaching system under the background of covid-19 epidemic [j]. science and technology economic guide, 2020, v.28; no.715(17):110-112. [6] lu qingyan. psychological characteristics and coping strategies of vocational college students under the normalization of epidemic prevention and control in covid-19 [j]. educational research, 2021, 4(6):5556. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 178 new thoughts on the construction of online education platform in colleges and universities during the 2019-ncov epidemic xiaoyan chu school of educational science, nanjing normal university, china abstract. affected by the novel coronavirus pneumonia, schools across the country are facing the problem of postponed school opening. in order to respond to the call of "suspended class, ongoing learning", online education has become an important measure to maintain the normal teaching work. through the investigation and analysis of online learners, this study finds out that current online education platforms have many problems remaining to be solved including the learning questions not getting answered in time, the learning environment not real, the function of the platform not perfect. further, it puts forward some solutions, such as strengthening online interaction, integrating virtual simulation technology, using 5g technology and creating adaptive platform, in order to promote the further improvement and development of online education platform. keywords: online education platform; suspended class; ongoing learning; online learning. 1. introduction in december 2019, a novel coronavirus pneumonia appeared in wuhan, hubei province, and quickly spread to the whole country. in order to effectively reduce the number of people gathered and strengthen the prevention and control of the epidemic, the ministry of education put forward the request on january 27, 2020 for all kinds of schools at all levels to postpone the opening of the spring semester [1]. at the same time, to solve the home learning problem of 200 million [2] students in china, the ministry of education issued a notice of " suspended class, ongoing learning"[3] in february. at present, online education has become an effective means to guarantee students' home learning. in recent years, online education, as a new learning method, has made great achievements in the field of education. with the development of educational informationization, various education platforms emerge in endlessly, and the users of the platform are also growing. according to the statistics of relevant data in april 2020, the number of online education users in china is 423 million, and the number of mobile online education users is 420 million [4]. online education not only set off a learning boom, but also attracted the attention of many scholars and researchers. generally speaking, the research in the field of online education in china is mainly divided into two aspects: basic theoretical research and applied research. the content includes educational informatization, distance education, online curriculum development, etc. however, there is a lack of attention to the development and optimization of online education platform. as online learning in the context of the epidemic is separated from the support of traditional teaching, how to better meet the learning needs of online learners has become a new challenge for the development of online education platform. therefore, this study takes this as a starting point to summarize and sort out the status of the mainstream online education platform in china. through questionnaires and interviews, this paper investigates the impact of online education platform on learners’ online learning during the epidemic, analyzes some problems existing in the online education platform at this stage, and puts forward new thinking on the optimization and development of online education platform, in order to better promote the development of online education platform. 2. analysis of online education platform under the background of "internet plus education", a large number of online learning platforms come into being. in this study, five platforms with relatively more complete functions and more users bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 179 during the epidemic were selected as sample platforms for analysis. for convenience, p1 to p5 are used to code the sample platform. the basic information of each sample platform is shown in table 1. table 1. basic information of sample platform name of learning platform platform code users superstar learning p1 mainly college students chinese university mooc p2 mainly online college students and employees netease cloud classroom p3 all ages tencent classroom p4 all ages the tree of wisdom p5 mainly college students with the continuous development of science and technology, online education platforms are also constantly improving. considering that most of the platforms have little difference in basic operation control functions, this study mainly focuses on the course information, video resource components, learning interaction, learning evaluation and other auxiliary functions of the platform. the function classification of each sample platform is shown in table 2. table 2. function classification of sample platform classification describe assembly course form forms of learners’ participation in courses on the platform recording and broadcasting courses video resource component operational components available for platform video resources offline cache, resource collection, content navigation learning interaction it can assist users in interactive learning between teachers, students and students study discussion, comment, study group and resource sharing learning evaluation using the platform to test and feedback students’ learning process inspection, homework after class, online test auxiliary functions auxiliary functions other than formal courses, learning interaction and evaluation book reading, learning notes, course evaluation, schedule, learning duration record, relevant recommendations based on the different details and functions of different platforms, this study classifies and summarizes various functional components in five online education sample platforms, and the statistical results are shown in table 2. where "√" indicates that the platform has some function. through table 3, we can see that each sample platform has the basic functions of resource arrangement, online interaction, learning evaluation, etc. however, the interaction mode, evaluation indexes and auxiliary functions of different platforms are not the same. for example, during the epidemic, tencent classroom, which has the advantage of convenient live operation, lacks online testing and other functions, so it cannot meet the needs of evaluation of online learning. it can be seen that the functions of some online education platforms are not perfect at present. at the same time, the courses provided by each online education platform are mainly in the form of live broadcast or recorded broadcast, and the teaching method is single, so it is difficult to provide timely feedback for students. however, learners’ learning needs are diversified. only a fully functional platform can bring learners a better learning experience. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 180 table 3. function table of each sample platform functional classification component name p1 p2 p3 p4 p5 course form video course √ √ √ √ √ live course √ √ √ √ resource arrangement offline caching √ √ √ √ √ resource collection √ √ √ content navigation √ √ √ √ √ learning interaction study and discussion √ √ √ √ √ like comments √ √ √ √ learning groups √ √ resource sharing √ √ learning evaluation test questions in class √ homework after class √ √ √ online testing √ √ √ √ auxiliary functions book reading √ √ learning notes √ course evaluation √ √ schedule √ √ learning duration record √ √ relevant content recommendation √ √ 3. problems of online education platform during the epidemic in order to effectively understand the impact of online education platform on learners’ online learning during the epidemic, this study uses questionnaire and interview methods to investigate the online learning of learners during the epidemic period from the perspectives of platform use, timeliness of problem-solving, perfection of platform functions, effectiveness of learning evaluation, etc., and obtains the current online learning situation through data analysis. there are four main problems in the education platform: 3.1 it is difficult to solve the problem in time different from the face-to-face teaching in traditional classroom, distance education through online education platform still has some limitations in the timeliness of problem solving. on the one hand, it is difficult for the platform to provide accurate and intelligent answers to students’ questions. considering the maximum use of teaching resources, platform content is often committed to meet the common needs of most learners, which leads to the problems encountered by individuals in the learning process are difficult to be taken seriously. in the traditional classroom, teachers can get feedback from learners’ expressions and body movements, and students can also raise their hands to ask questions. however, most of the online education platforms still present their courses live and recorded, which makes it difficult for students to express their doubts in time. on the other hand, teachers’ response through online learning platform also has a certain delay. and because some teachers are not proficient in technical operation and there are too many teaching tasks, teachers still cannot respond to students’ questions on the platform in time, so timely communication and discussion is more difficult. 3.2 lack of authenticity in learning by online platform the electronic learning environment allows multiple scenarios to coexist, while breaking the space limit, it also leads to the cutting of the integrity of learning activities. while the traditional classroom provides the corresponding physical space for students, it constantly reminds students of the importance of learning and give students some restrictions to a certain extent [5]. according to bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 181 constructivism learning theory, learning is a process in which students adjust and update the existing cognitive structure to realize the integration of new and old knowledge. taking the experimental class as an example, students can continuously improve their cognitive structure through practical operation in the traditional experimental class. however, online platforms can only present experimental content in the form of video, which cannot give students real experimental experience, nor provide students with direct experience. therefore, many learners think that learning on the online education platform lacks a certain sense of reality, which will further affect their learning state. 3.3 the functions of online education platform are not comprehensive enough according to the survey, it can be found that the basic functions of online education platform are relatively complete, and most learners think that the platform can meet their basic learning needs during the epidemic. but for some personalized needs, the platform cannot fully satisfy the students. that is to say, most of the platforms have the basic functions needed for learning, but there is still some room for improvement. combined with the specific analysis of the functions of the platform in the early stage, take tencent classroom online education platform as an example. it can be found that the platform does not have online testing, learning community and other functions, so users can not timely understand their learning status and knowledge points in the classroom, and cannot communicate and discuss with teachers and students on a large scale through the platform. the lack of function of online education platform will lead to poor experience of user learning, which will impact the effectiveness of online learning. in this process, it is easy for learners to lose their interest and perseverance in learning, or even withdraw from online courses halfway. 3.4 learning evaluation system is not perfect as a result of the epidemic, the learning process of learners has completely changed into online learning, and the evaluation process has also changed to online mode. therefore, some learners think that the current online education platform assessment form is not comprehensive, and cannot accurately and effectively feedback their own classroom performance, learning effect and overall learning situation. restricted by the space limitation and intelligence level of the online learning platform, teachers can not directly understand the learning state of students, and the current intelligence level of the platform cannot support the multi-dimensional evaluation of online learning, so there are some problems in the evaluation of students’ learning process and study results. at the same time, the unreasonable formulation of the evaluation system may also lead to one-sided and limited evaluation results, which is not conducive to students’ in-time, comprehensive and accurate grasp of their own situation, thus affecting the overall result of online learning. 4. new thoughts on the development of online education platform 4.1 add more interactions one of the significant characteristics of online learning which is different from traditional learning is the lack of interaction between learners and learning environment. the unidirectional and passive learning process puts forward higher requirements for learners’ attention, and at the same time makes learners more prone to burnout in the process of online learning. by improving the function of the platform, more and more intelligent interactive links are added in the teaching process, such as using artificial intelligence to carry out semantic analysis of learners’ language, to realize intelligent discussion between human and computer. this can not only arouse the students’ unintentional attention, which let the students transfer their attention to the learning content without consuming too much willpower, but can also include the online participation of learners into an important aspect of learning evaluation, which is helpful for the platform to obtain more comprehensive formative evaluation results. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 182 4.2 integration of virtual reality technology according to the theory of situational learning, knowledge needs to be constructed by learners through certain situations, while virtual reality technology can effectively reduce the limit of distance and bring students immersive learning experience, thus stimulating students’ cognition and emotion of knowledge generation[6].for example, in the learning process of various experimental courses, the platform can simulate the real experimental environment through virtual simulation technology, so that students can choose their own experimental equipment in the virtual scene. and the virtual experiment scene provides the guarantee for the safety of students, so that students have more opportunities to try and make mistakes, to build a more solid knowledge system. this way not only provides more real experience for learners, but also can effectively stimulate students’ interest in learning and improve the effect of online learning. 4.3 use 5g communication technology to improve the stability and transmission efficiency of the platform during this epidemic, because too many learners are online at the same time, the stability of online education platform has been greatly challenged. many platforms have network instability that affects the normal teaching work. 5g technology, as the latest generation of cellular mobile communication technology, can accommodate more users online at the same time and improve network quality with the advantages of high bandwidth and high rate. so online education platform can use 5g communication technology to achieve the goals of reducing delay, saving energy, reducing cost, improving system capacity, and has better network environment support. to bring better learning experience for learners and create a better online learning environment. 4.4 create an adaptive learning platform and enable intelligent education at present, most online education platforms are still difficult to meet the differentiated needs of learners. in the process of education, they show more basic tools than intelligent education. and the adaptive learning platform can make decisions based on the big data of students’ personality characteristics and learning conditions, and provide students with more personal learning needs. online education platform can achieve personalized education by constructing learners’ portraits, evaluating skills development, generating personal learning paths and other ways to solve learners’ complex learning problems. this can not only make more intelligent and humanized learning evaluation for learners, but also effectively reduce the work intensity of teachers and make rational use of teacher resources. in addition, accurate data analysis and intelligent algorithm of artificial intelligence can help the platform to conduct more systematic teaching evaluation and facilitate the education platform to effectively manage online courses [7] [8]. 5. conclusion during the outbreak, 1454 colleges and universities across the country set up online courses. online learning has become a necessary way of home-based learning in a short time. the complete online education mode not only brings new opportunities for the development of online education platform, but also exposes many problems of online education platform. based on the functional analysis of the sample platform, this paper puts forward a new thinking on the development of online education platform from the perspective of learners’ needs, in order to promote the construction of a better-quality online education platform in line with learners’ needs. with the continuous development of science and technology, cutting-edge technology will be more fully combined with online education platform, to realize more possibilities. it is expected that online education platform can further promote the development of education modernization in the process of optimizing learner’ learning experience. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 183 references [1] ministry of education. notice of the ministry of education on the delayed opening of spring semester 2020 [eb/ol]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/jybxwfb/gzdtgzdt/s5987/202001/t220200127_.html, 2020-01-27. [2] china education daily. for home-based learning of 200 million students one of the series reports of "no school suspension" in the education system to fight the epidemic [eb/ol]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/jyb xwfb/xw zt/moe_/jyzt n/2020 zt03/yw/202003/t220200323_.html, 2020-03-23. [3] ministry of education. ministry of education: using the internet platform to "close classes without suspension"[eb/ol]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/jybxwfb/gzdtgzdt/s5987/202001/t220200129_.html, 2020 -01-29. [4] china internet information center (cnnic). the 45th statistical report on the development of internet in china [db/ol]. http://www.cac.gov.cn/2020-04/27/c_.html. [5] ding yixin, dangziqi, li junyao. online silence and awakening of students in the educational information environment [j]. china adult education, 2018, 000 (024): 79-84. [6] liu dejian, liu xiaolin, zhang yan, lu aofan, huang ronghuai. the potential, progress and challenge of virtual reality technology education application [j]. open education research, 2016,22 (04): 25-31. [7] peng hongchao, zhu zhiting. an analysis of personalized adaptive learning strategies for humancomputer collaborative decision support [j]. audio visual education research, 2019,40 (02): 12-20. [8] ministry of education. the effectiveness of online teaching practice in colleges and universities nationwide during the epidemic period. ministry of education will launch the international platform construction project of online teaching in colleges and universities [eb/ol]. http:// www. moe. gov. cn/ jybxwfb/gzdtgzdt/s5987/202004/t220200410_.html, 2020-04-10. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 309 analysis of "internet + art teaching" classroom teaching -taking handicraft class "origami cherry blossoms" as an example wenya cao northwest normal university, lanzhou, gansu province, china 1456992820@qq.com abstract. the internet + teaching in the dual-teacher model provides good educational resources for gansu and poor remote areas in the west. this study analyzes the internet+ art remote teaching classroom teaching by taking the example of the handicraft class "origami cherry blossoms" created by the teaching team members, and analyzes a complete art teaching classroom from the interplay between the near-end and far-end teachers before, during and after the class. the study finds that although there are certain problems in the current stage of internet+ art teaching, the role it plays in making up for the shortage of teachers and solving the problem of educational balance cannot be underestimated. keywords: internet+art teaching, dual-teacher model, origami cherry blossoms. 1. introduction "since june 2019, northwest normal university has launched a new teaching model in the context of the original educational informationization in gansu province, based on a preliminary experiment, to support nine deep poverty-alleviation counties, including dongxiang nationality autonomous county, li county and dangchang county. the "double-teacher classroom", in which the near-end and far-end teachers cooperate with each other, is the main teaching mode of the "internet+" distance education poverty alleviation program of the school of fine arts of northwest normal university. the "origami cherry blossoms" is a local painting school-based teaching material developed by the teaching team according to the specific needs of the teaching sites, painting teachers, painting equipment and children's conditions. the far-end teachers are mainly sophomore, junior and senior art majors of the school of fine arts of northwest normal university, who participate in the "internet+" distance education poverty alleviation program of the school of fine arts on the basis of their knowledge and theories of art education. the near-end teachers are the front-line teaching teachers of the counterpart schools, supporting the far-end teachers to conduct art classroom learning guidance and off-class homework tutorial follow-up. the "1+1" dual-teacher model, in which the near-end and far-end teachers cooperate with each other, helps the "internet+ art distance learning support" to be carried out smoothly. 2. pre-class preparation the limitations of online distance learning on the internet and the lack of material resources for teaching in poor areas restrict the normal development of art classes in the mission schools. with the help of multi-functional teaching tools and the realistic conditions of the local teaching classroom and the learning situation of the students in the poor areas, the far-end teachers conduct origami handicraft lessons for the students to make the art class colorful. origami cherry blossoms" is the teaching content compiled by the near-end and far-end teachers according to the requirements of the art curriculum standards, the core of online teaching services on the internet, the current situation of art teaching resources in the teaching area and the actual learning situation of the third grade students. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 310 2.1 collective lesson preparation by near-end and far-end teachers compared with urban students, students in poor mountainous areas have a large gap in their acceptance of new things and their own sense of beauty and cognition. the far-end teachers and the near-end teachers carry out collective lesson preparation through wechat video calls, wechat messages and wechat groups before the lesson. the far-end teachers provide suggestions on class design, and the near-end teachers, because they participate in the lesson preparation, have a more thorough grasp of the pre-class work and the knowledge points of this course, so that they can better guide the students in pre-study and provide practice equipment, and assist the students in providing adequate preparation for class exercises. relevant instructors from the school of fine arts of northwest normal university, 3-5 distal internship teachers and front-line teachers from the corresponding teaching sites discuss and study the content of the course, discuss teaching preprograms, analyze classroom objectives and important points, and grasp the collision of sparks between teachers and students in the classroom. 2.2 network equipment inspection and use the visual form of art carries and expresses people' ideology, emotional state of mind and aesthetic interest in order to enrich people's spiritual and material world. the activities of art education require a lot of reliance on photos and images to show the beauty in nature. the creation of beauty in art expresses beautiful emotions of people, allowing learners to perceive, feel, and understand beauty, and then to express, create, and comment on it. the educational visualization function realized by educational informatization through internet video tools can maximize the advantages of internet+ technology-assisted art education teaching, thus maximizing the effect of internet+ distance education teaching. internet+ art teaching is an information-based classroom, and the network is a necessary factor to connect the near-end and far-end. live remote classes are similar to "wechat video calls", where students and far-end teachers interact in real time across space, which places higher demands on the network speed, broadband and configuration. the nearand far-end teachers must check the network usage of the corresponding classrooms before the class to avoid delays and lagging in the class, which greatly affect the teaching and learning effects. 3. classroom design traditional teaching support is constrained by time and space factors, and many high-quality resources cannot be developed to places where there are no resources. "internet+teaching" breaks through the constraints of time and space and improves the continuity of teaching, thus achieving the sharing of high-quality resources and overcoming the difficulty of insufficient teaching resources. compared with previous teaching methods, internet+teaching has brought more high-quality resources to china's educationally backward areas. 3.1 mutual support of near-end and far-end teachers' teaching internet+ remote teaching is an online teaching mode, in which two teachers at the near-end and far-ends work together to tutor students. in the classroom teaching, the near-end and far-end teachers play the advantage of "1+1 dual teacher mode" and cooperate with each other throughout the teaching. the far-end teacher and the students at the teaching site are in different spaces. if the discipline in the remote classroom is not good, it will definitely affect the interaction between teachers and students in the teaching classroom, which will inevitably affect the teaching effect. therefore, the teacher at the near-end cooperates with the teacher at the far-end to maintain classroom discipline and create a high quality platform for students to draw and learn, so as to ensure that all students can concentrate on their studies. internet+ teaching is a teaching activity built on the internet information technology. the information platform better connects the teachers at both ends of the computer and strengthens the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 311 communication between the near-end and the far-end teachers. the near-end teachers respond to the teaching needs provided by the far-end teachers and provide guidance to some students who have learning difficulties to ease their academic difficulties, thus enhancing students' motivation to participate in classroom teaching and communication. at the end of classroom teaching, the near-end teacher summarizes the learning effect of the students at the teaching site and gives feedback to the far-end teacher, summarizes and sends classroom assignments and drawings to the far-end teacher, synchronizes the teaching process results in real time and reflects on them together, thus improving the teaching quality of the internet+ remote art teaching classroom. 3.2 teaching design of "origami cherry blossoms" for handicraft class 3.2.1 teaching objectives basic knowledge and skills: to master the basic concept of origami art; to appreciate the aesthetic characteristics of the artists' works by watching their origami works in different materials; to recognize the basic structure of cherry blossoms and learn to fold the petals; to learn the basic expression method and theme creation of origami. process and method: to learn the characteristics of the art of origami by studying the origami works of various artists in various materials, and to express their own experience; to master the folding method of the cherry blossom petals by splitting, observing carefully and trying, so as to learn to combine the cherry blossoms. emotion, heart degree and value: to cultivate quality consciousness and aesthetic ability by trying to explore and organize participation. in the appreciation, learning to feel the beauty of the combination of symmetrical shapes, experience the fun of origami art, cultivate the awareness and ability to pay attention to life, beautify life, infiltration of conservation and environmental protection awareness, cultivate the sense of inquiry and the spirit of innovation. 3.2.2 teaching focus and difficulties key points: to learn the folding method of cherry blossom petals. difficulty: the folding method of cherry blossom petals and the combination method of cherry blossom and cherry blossom hydrangea. corresponding strategy: ppt + video + live origami teaching, far-end teacher pull close to zoom camera detailed step by step origami teaching, near-end teacher cooperate with help corresponding to students who can't follow the video. the teacher encourages and explains more, and guides students step by step in detail to fold, paste and cut. individual/group cooperation to folds the same cherry blossom petals and combine them into a beautiful and wonderful cherry blossom hydrangea. 3.2.3 teaching and learning aids preparation teacher: multimedia, physical projector, multimedia teaching video, origami display products (cherry blossom, cherry blossom hydrangea), scissors, colored paper, double-sided tape, colored rope. students: scissors, colored paper, double-sided tape, colored rope. 4. 3.2.4 blackboard-writing design table 1. blackboard-writing design far-end teacher blackboard-writing design near-end teacher blackboard-writing design cherry blossom origami a. method: folding, spreading, folding, pasting b. requirements: fold flush and compact. c. tips. a) folding standard, paste neatly and beautifully b) group division of labor, fast and quiet c) finish in the specified time, clean up the table cherry blossom origami (paste origami physical cherry blossom / cherry blossom hydrangea) a. origami materials are not limited: tin foil, napkins, kraft paper, chicken skin paper. b. cherry blossom characteristics: 5 petals and stamens, petals with flower cracks. c. method: fold, spread, fold, paste. d. requirements: folded flush and flattened, overall beautiful. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 312 4. post-lesson reflection according to the analysis of the actual situation, there are still many problems with the current teaching activities. for example, the implementation supervision of the teaching staff is not in place, the collection and storage of students' classroom art works are not timely, and the quality of aesthetic education in poor areas needs to be improved ...... in the internet + teaching support, we should focus on both synchronous interaction and independent teaching, and by using networked educational resources to reduce the participation of teaching staff, we can realize the transition from "not having all classes" to "having all classes" due to the delay of the internet. 4.1 problems in the internet+ support classroom 4.1.1 single form of teaching content the ordinary internet+ teaching can only teach in the teaching area, and the content is in a single form. far-end teachers focus too much on teaching content in the teaching classroom, and the classroom presents fewer forms and lacks activity innovation. teachers should skillfully analyze the teaching materials, childish the learning content, deep problems and shallow output, create a contextualized educational environment, and let students construct their own art level and aesthetic level. 4.1.2 students are not active in class due to the problem of information technology education network, the school and far-end teacher's communication is inconvenient, the teacher should conduct diversified classroom activities for students. the teacher can improve the teaching effect of the support classroom by introducing the classroom introduction with vivid teaching from the students' perspective and introducing films, pictures, and games into the classroom. vivid and interesting teaching introduction, concise teaching questions, and colorful activities are ways to seize students' attention, mobilize teaching interest, and improve the subjective consciousness of art learning. 4.1.3 lack of teacher-student communication the interactive effect of live webcast classroom is not as obvious as that of traditional classroom, and sometimes it is even difficult for learners to grasp the interactive teaching content because of the lack of flexibility in the teacher's teaching strategy or the ambiguity in the classroom instructions. far-end teachers must adjust to their own classroom situation, optimize their teaching strategies, and create a healthy and positive classroom learning atmosphere. teachers communicate in a variety of forms and in an unconventional manner, but teachers should also pay attention to students' psychological state and give them the truest appreciation that will help them explore their own potential and recognize their own value in life. 4.2 solutions to problems in the classroom 4.2.1 increase offline meetings in order to shorten the emotional distance between teachers and students, in addition to conducting online courses, far-end teachers can also regularly visit teaching sites to conduct field teaching and face-to-face teaching activities with students. in addition to teaching, far-end teachers can also play lively and fun games with students and give them gifts such as books and stationery. "be close to the teacher, believe in the teacher"，a cordial relationship between teachers and students is a necessary prerequisite for good interaction between teachers and students. 4.2.2 develop local art school-based curriculum the teaching team should innovate and develop local art school-based curriculum by using local humanities characteristics. the traditional teaching is raised from simple skill practice to the mastery of art culture, thus making the traditional teaching more rich in regional characteristics and more relevant to students' daily life, thus fully mobilizing students' interest in learning and thus improving bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 313 the teaching effect. for the study of art school-based teaching materials, we should start from reality and explore local teaching resources in depth. 5. summary due to the rapid development of social economy, the level of urban basic education has gained a more comprehensive improvement, but in many remote places often due to the news blockade, inconvenient transportation and other factors, and the rural and poor areas can not effectively improve the level of education. to a certain extent, internet + distance education can improve the education level in remote areas, and bring the outside educational information to more remote mountainous areas, so as to promote the long-term development of children in remote areas. although there are certain problems in the classroom teaching of internet+ art teaching, such as the classroom rhythm is out of tune and the invalid waiting time is too long. it is undeniable that its role in solving the balanced distribution of teaching resources, making up for the shortage of teachers, and narrowing the micro-level educational balance cannot be underestimated. internet+ education is a product of the progress of education in contemporary society, which has more advantages than disadvantages than offline traditional education, solving the difficulties caused by the lack of capacity of teaching teachers in remote rural areas, making students in rural support sites share the classroom teaching resources of excellent schools, and effectively feeling the attractiveness of classroom teaching. references [1] li xinyao, su jiaying. gansu "internet+" teacher-training college support program helps rural schools develop [n], gansu daily. 2020-10-15. [2] jin chunlai. strategies for teacher-student interaction in the special delivery classroom [j]. jiangxi education.2020(27):12. [3] ministry of education. art curriculum standards for compulsory education (2011 edition) [m]. beijing:beijing normal university press, 2012-01: 3. [4] zhao suping. the construction and practice of the normalized teaching mode of art special delivery classroom [j]. digital education, 2019-5(03):58. [5] liu shengze. exploring the architecture and application mode of special delivery classroom [j]. china educational technology & equipment, 2020-3(05): 89. [6] cui junnan. the practical application of special delivery classroom in elementary school art teaching[j]. guojia tongyong yuyanwenzi jiaoxue yu yanjiu, 2021(08): 133. [7] liu bowei. three points to enhance the effectiveness of the "special delivery classroom model"[j]. journal of the chinese society of education, 2019(04):105. [8] wang haiyan. development of school-based art curriculum based on local resources [j]. popular science, 2011(07):92. [9] zhou yuxia, zhu yundong, liu jie, zhu peida, yuan xicheng. research on simultaneous live classroom to solve the problem of educational balance [j]. e-education research, 2015(03): 57. 1. introduction 2. pre-class preparation 2.1 collective lesson preparation by near-end and far-end teachers 2.2 network equipment inspection and use 3. classroom design 3.1 mutual support of near-end and far-end teachers' teaching 3.2 teaching design of "origami cherry blossoms" for handicraft class 3.2.1 teaching objectives 3.2.2 teaching focus and difficulties 3.2.3 teaching and learning aids preparation 3.2.4 blackboard-writing design 4. post-lesson reflection 4.1 problems in the internet+ support classroom 4.1.1 single form of teaching content 4.1.2 students are not active in class 4.1.3 lack of teacher-student communication 4.2 solutions to problems in the classroom 4.2.1 increase offline meetings 4.2.2 develop local art school-based curriculum 5. summary references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 133 ideological and political design and practice of hydrology and water resources curriculum based on blending learning jinfeng wang, wen dai liupanshui normal university, school of tourism and historical culture, liupanshui, guizhou, 553004, china abstract. curriculum ideological and political is a breakthrough and new starting point for the establishment of morality in colleges and universities, and is an effective way to train socialist builders and successors. we mainly take the geographical science professional course "hydrology and water resources" as an example, starting with the curriculum ideological and political design concept, design ideas, teaching implementation and effects, and discussing the strategy of developing curriculum ideological and political under the online and offline mixed teaching mode, and it analyzes the methods in detail and methods of integrating political identity, professional ethics, professional literacy, scientific exploration spirit, dialectical thinking, scientific and cultural literacy, environmental protection awareness and other ideological and political elements before, during and after class, and implements the goal of training geography teachers to achieve the purpose of educating people for the party and educating talents for the country. through a questionnaire survey of the 2019 students of geographic science class, the result shows that the ideological and political design and practice of hydrology and water resources courses based on the online and offline hybrid teaching of chaoxing xuetong have been highly praised by the students. keywords: blending learning; hydrology and water resources; curriculum reform. 1. introduction ideological and political courses refers to the formation of synergy between various courses and ideological and political theory courses in the form of building a whole staff, whole process and whole ideological and political education pattern. its essence is to integrate ideological and political education into all links and aspects of curriculum teaching and reform, so as to achieve the goal of establishing moral integrity in cultivation[1]. essentially speaking, its purpose is to realize morality and cultivate curriculum ideological and political is a breakthrough and a new starting point for the establishment of morality in colleges and universities, and is an effective way to train socialist builders and successors. it is helpful to improve the comprehensive quality of students and promote the comprehensive development of students' morality, intelligence, physical education, and labor [2]. the main form of curriculum ideological and political education is to integrate the elements of ideological and political education into various courses, which will have a certain impact on students' ideology and behavior [3]. ideological and political education includes not only the theoretical knowledge and political concepts of ideological and political education, but also ethics, values, ideological understanding and spiritual pursuits. in the view of this, colleges and universities should actively and deeply undertake this important responsibility and carry out ideological and political courses and curriculum ideological and political. in the course of professional course teaching, ideological and political elements are incorporated, and the correct concept of country, nation, history, and culture is subtly established in the hearts of contemporary students, so as to solve the problem of ‘what kind of person to cultivate’ and ‘how to cultivate people’. hydrology and water resources is a compulsory basic course for geography science majors, a preface course for soil geography and plant geography, and a core course for devoloping geography teachers in middle schools. through this course, students will analyze the causes and effects of hydrological phenomena and retell the concepts of surface water, groundwater, precipitation, infiltration, water vapor transportation, evaporation, runoff, and water resources. they can use their own language to describe the mechanism of water cycle and flow generation, understand the frontiers of water science, be able to use the principle of water cycle to judge various hydrological phenomena, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 134 analyze their influencing factors and their results, and be able to design questions about hydrological knowledge in middle school geography. finally, let they form a correct teacher's professional ethics, have a scientific attitude that respects facts, strives for perfection, and is rigorous and realistic, and has the mission of geography education given to middle schools by the times. the course is rich in content and contains a large number of ideological and political elements, but the teaching hours are limited, and the majors are combined with liberal arts and sciences. the basic gap of students is too large, and students cannot carry out repeated learning of their own difficult knowledge and ideological and political elements. how to effectively carry out curriculum ideology and politics in the teaching process of hydrology and water resources is a brand-new topic before teachers. in the view of this, the authors propose the ideological and political course of hydrology and water resources based on blending learning, deeply excavates the ideological value and spiritual connotation contained in the professional knowledge system of hydrology and water resources, and scientifically and rationally expands the breadth, depth and temperature of the course. and they insist on establishing themselves by virtue, learning by virtue, and teaching by virtue, guiding students to establish a correct world outlook, outlook on life and values, focusing on strengthening the inheritance and innovation of chinese excellent traditional culture, and cultivating morality, intelligence, physical education, and comprehensive services for the society. developed talents train qualified builders and reliable successors for the cause of socialism with chinese characteristics. 2. ideological and political design ideas 2.1 design concept as the old saying goes, "teachers preach and teach karma to solve puzzles." the primary purpose of teachers in educating students is to "preach", that is, to teach students the principles of life. morality is the foundation of being a person. "educating people" must first "educate morality". ideological and political education is the work of being a person. it is necessary to pay attention to the organic unity of preaching, teaching, and cultivating talents, and comprehensively promote the curriculum ideological and political construction. curriculum ideological and political is not a simple "course" plus "ideological and political" [4], the organic integration of professional knowledge and moral education content, mutual promotion and coordinated development, from the outside to the inside, from the near and far, and attracting people to the country’s feelings, ethics, values, ideological understanding, spiritual pursuit, the historical changes in the social system and the historical achievements of the country are naturally integrated into all aspects of the curriculum to achieve a quiet teaching effect. 2.2 design ideas the ideological and political design of hydrology and water resources courses takes patriotism as the main line, and continuously optimizes the supply of ideological and political teaching content of the curriculum around key knowledge such as political identity, professional ethics, professional literacy, scientific exploration spirit, dialectical thinking, scientific and cultural literacy, and environmental awareness. the ideological and political design of the course utilizes information technology to make full use of online and offline carriers to integrate with each other, integrate the inside and outside of the classroom, and the obvious and hidden elements to naturally penetrate the ideological and political elements into all aspects of the curriculum, and generate emotional resonance and understanding with students, and realize the internal the teaching effect of turning to the heart, externalizing to the action, and moisturizing the things silently. online integration of related subject development history, historical background, deeds of chinese and foreign celebrities, examples or current events, actual cases, etc. into hydrology and water resources knowledge points, stimulate students' initiative and enthusiasm in learning, and continuously improve students' ability to discover and solve problems. offline integrate online ideological and political content into classroom learning through positive education, finishing touches, discipline restraint, and implicit penetration [5], so as bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 135 to achieve the purpose of preaching, teaching and deciphering, educating people and cultivating talents through preaching and deeds. at the same time, it integrates materials containing ideological and political elements into homework, discussion and communication. when students read material analysis questions, discuss and speak, they subtly and naturally internalize ideological and political elements into students' exploration, thinking and comprehension. fig 1. incorporating curriculum ideology into the blending learning system 3. ideological and political implementation 3.1 pushing online ideological and political resources before class according to the characteristics and advantages of geography disciplines, in-depth study of the educational goals of geography sciences, in-depth exploration of the ideological value and spiritual connotation contained in the hydrology and water resources courses, and scientifically and rationally bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 136 expand the breadth, depth and depth of the hydrology and water resources courses temperature. by analyzing the support of hydrology and water resources courses to the graduation requirements of geography sciences, summarizing and refining the goals of hydrology and water resources courses, combining quality goals, selecting content and ideological materials that meet the ideological and political content of online teaching courses from the teaching content. table 1. the main content and ideological and political integration points of hydrology and water resources course serial number course contents ideological and political integration point material presentation form 1 the history of the discipline my country’s great water conservancy project du jiangyan, the design and construction of this project fully demonstrated the wisdom and foresight of the ancient people of our country, and cultivated students’ sense of national identity, sense of responsibility, historical self-confidence and patriotism. video 2 distribution of water and water resources on the earth by telling the total amount of water resources in our country, the characteristics of temporal and spatial distribution, and the main problems, students are trained to gradually form a sense of social responsibility and mission to save water and protect water resources, and promote water conservation and protection of water resources for the whole people. tell 3 rivers, water systems and watersheds the "talking about the yangtze river" video shows the deep and vast yangtze river and the unremitting perseverance of the scientific research personnel to explore the true source of the yangtze river, cultivate students' scientific spirit of lofty ambition and the pursuit of true knowledge, and inspire students' sense of science and technology to serve the country and their mission. video 4 the hydrological situation of the river the advanced deeds of flood fighting and disaster relief in 1998 in the yangtze river basin guided students to intuitively experience the occurrence and development of floods, grasp the essence of flood fighting spirit, and inspire students to carry forward the spirit of responsibility and dedication. case 5 overview of the water cycle “discuss whether water resources are inexhaustible”, “discuss the rationality of introducing bohai into xinjiang” and other topics, train students to use marxist dialectical principles to develop multidimensional thinking, analyze the versatility of things, and cultivate the future the overall view of decision makers. discuss 6 run-off "discuss the impact of human activities on runoff, especially the impact of urbanization on runoff and peak flow", exercise students' divergent thinking, train students to have the ability to integrate and apply knowledge, and to take a comprehensive view of problems and the sense of ownership of scientific decision-making. have a global view of future decision makers. case 7 lakes, swamps and glaciers a systematic introduction to the current situation, causes and hazards of the ecological environment of lakes and swamps in my country, as well as the countermeasures of ecological environmental protection literature bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 137 and restoration, to guide students to have a deep understanding of the profound significance of the thoughts on ecological civilization construction since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, and to have a deep understanding and understanding of general secretary xi jinping the profound meaning of the theory of "green water and green mountains are also golden mountains and silver mountains" actively cultivates the concept of ecological civilization of students. 8 distribution and classification of oceans "caring for the ocean like life", "caring for the ocean, knowing the ocean, and managing the ocean", "developing ocean economy and ocean scientific research", "building a powerful modern navy", "community with a shared future for the ocean" and other "sea spirit" encourage students, train them to learn and love the sea, and inspire students to shoulder the mission of building a maritime power. classic quotations 9 type of groundwater the positive and negative heads of confined water and whether the baotu spring of jinan is discharged in the form of fountains, guide students to understand the professional knowledge of the characteristics of confined water, stimulate students' love for my country's great rivers and mountains, and cultivate students' understanding of resource regulation the necessity. case 10 water resources and water quality establish and practice the concept that green waters and green mountains are golden mountains and silver the harmonious coexistence of mountains, adhere to man and nature, adhere to the path of peaceful development, and promote the construction of a community with a shared future for mankind literature online teaching uses virtual space as the carrier, and the middle circle focuses on the third classroom of network ideological and political. through online education, we can realize the linkage education with the offline first classroom, and promote the "dual improvement" of students' ideological and professional qualities. hydrology and water resources courses rely on the chaoxing learning platform to build an online and offline hybrid teaching system. and according to the course syllabus and course teaching progress, the learning resources closely related to hydrology and water resources knowledge points are released before class (table 1). mainly in the form of videos, narrations, cases, discussions, literature, classic quotations to stimulate students' interest in learning, actively think, and expand reading. in the process of self-learning before class, he is deeply affected by ideological and political influence, so as to cultivate professional talents in the basic research and teaching of geography science with the comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical education, art and labor for the society. 3.2 ideological and political integration in the curriculum based on the opinions of group discussions, exchanges, and speeches in class, students use the discussion area of chaoxing learning communication platform to express their personal feelings or thoughts, supplement materials related to ideological and political content, and conduct re-learning and re-discussions. for example, when studying the overview of the water cycle, students in the preclass class completed discussions, exchanges, and speeches on topics such as "discussing whether water resources are inexhaustible" and "discussing the rationality of introducing bohai into xinjiang". after class, apart from sharing my thoughts and insights on marxist dialectical principles, i can also discuss the question "from the perspective of water pollution speed exceeding the purification load, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 138 do you think water can be fully regenerated?" these questions can guide students to explore the advantages and disadvantages of weighing the pros and cons, and make the most advantageous strategic choices, so as to inspire students to attach importance to dialectical thinking. at the same time, they are required to be good at dealing with the relationship between local and overall, current and long-term, key and non-key points, use dialectical thinking to grasp strategic planning, and consciously adhere to and use dialectical materialist world outlook and methodology. through the online and offline hybrid teaching model, ideological and political education is naturally and effectively integrated into classroom teaching, making the education system more scientific, threedimensional and concrete. 4. implementation effect ideological and political education is an innovation with rich connotation and lofty intention, which integrates the factors of ideological and political education into the curriculum, enriches the connotation of professional courses, excavates its educational value and expands its educational and teaching functions [6].in order to understand the effect of the ideological and political implementation of the curriculum, for the ideological and political design and implementation of the hydrology and water resources curriculum, the questionnaire is used to find out the students’ political identity, professional ethics, professional literacy, scientific exploration spirit, dialectical thinking, scientific and cultural literacy, environmental awareness and other aspects of education under the hybrid teaching mode. according to the five-level scoring standard, students have achieved good results in political identity, professional ethics, professional literacy, scientific exploration spirit, dialectical thinking, scientific and cultural literacy, and environmental awareness. among them, 87% of students believe that political identity, professional ethics, dialectical thinking, and environmental awareness have a greater impact. it shows that the ideological and political design and practice of hydrology and water resources courses based on the online and offline hybrid teaching of chaoxing learning communication have been highly evaluated and widely praised by the 2019 students of geography. in addition, since the national, provincial, and school launching first-class courses, hydrology and water resources have been approved and completed for school-level excellent courses, and at the same time, they have been approved and completed for provincial-level first-class courses. in 2021, it is proposed to be recommended to apply for the country's second batch of online and offline mixed firstclass courses. after the evaluation by the school supervisors, the enlightening teachers and students of the hydrology and water resources courses, the integration of the course ideology and politics into nature, and the active and in-depth classroom discussions were highly praised by the supervisors and left a deep impression. the course team won the first prize and the second prize of the school-level young teacher science and engineering group teaching competition once. the students majoring in geography science bear the heavy burden of geography teaching in middle school. in the process of undergraduate study in colleges and universities, college teachers should master the design and implementation of ideology and politics, and have the awareness and ability of " ideology and politics". in different teaching environments, they use different teaching methods and correctly guide students to establish a correct world outlook, values and outlook on life. the teaching of hydrology and water resources courses is based on understanding the requirements of teacher professional certification, and further explores the ideological and political education resources of the course in the course construction. this course combines curriculum professional knowledge with ideological and political elements, and explores the combination of teaching content and ideological and political elements. in terms of teaching methods and means, reform methods are proposed, and teaching and educating people are put into the main channel of classroom teaching to provide references for the ideological and political education of geography science major courses. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 139 acknowledgments this study was supported by the guizhou teaching content and curriculum system reform project (2020187) and undergraduate teaching engineering project of liupanshui normal university (lpss yjxtd201805). references [1] gao deyi, zong aidong. from ideological and political course to ideological and political course: constructing the curriculum system of ideological and political education in colleges and universities from a strategic height [j]. china higher education, 2017, (1):43-46. [2] gao deyi, zong aidong. curriculum ideology: the inevitable choice to effectively play the role of the main channel of classroom education [j]. journal of ideological and theoretical education, 2017, (1): 3134. [3] wang xuejian, shi yan. the connotation, characteristics, difficulties and coping strategies of the ideological and political curriculum in the new era[j]. journal of xinjiang normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2020, 41(2): 50-58. [4] xu tao. constructing the educational pattern of curriculum ideology and politics. guangming daily. [2019-10-18]. http://epaper.gmw.cn/gmrb/ html/2019-10/18 /nw. d110000gmrb_20191018_3 -15.htm. [5] dai jun, li xianpeng, li zhihua, et al. design and practice of "curriculum ideology" in medical immunology adapted to online hybrid teaching [j]. chinese journal of immunology, 2020, 36(18): 2275 -2278. [6] dao kun lu. some core problems and solutions in the implementation of ideological and political courses: discussion based on ideological and political courses of professional courses[j]. ideological & theoretical education,2018(03): 64 -69. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 112 a new path for the "film and television +" practical teaching model in the post-epidemic era jing sun xi’an peihua university, xi’an, china abstract. under the guidance of the "education informatization 2.0 action plan" and the new coronavirus pneumonia (covid-19) epidemic, education and teaching are facing major reforms. new technologies such as 5g, mobile internet, big data, cloud computing, virtual reality and artificial intelligence are the new ecology of education provides more convenience and possibilities, and "film and television +" provides more space for film and television. this article discusses the new path of practical teaching of "film and television +". keywords: post-epidemic era; film and television +; practice teaching. 1. introduction the novel coronavirus pneumonia (covid-19) epidemic has not only brought great impact and challenges to the development of global education, but also given rise to new development opportunities for curriculum and teaching. the form of education and teaching changed greatly during the covid-19 prevention and control period, and the teaching mode of film and television majors faced new opportunities and space in this context in the post-anti-epidemic era. 2. the urgency of "film +" education in the post-epidemic era on april 13, 2018, the ministry of education of the people's republic of china released the education informatization 2.0 action plan, which is designed to accelerate the modernization of education and the construction of a strong education country, promote the development of education informatization in the new era, cultivate a new engine of innovation-driven development combined with the national "internet+", big data the action plan is to accelerate the modernization of education and the construction of a strong education country, promote the development of education informatization in the new era, cultivate a new engine of innovation-driven development, and combine the national "internet+", big data, new generation artificial intelligence and other major strategies. by 2022, we plan to basically achieve the development goal of "three full, two high and one big", i.e. teaching applications covering all teachers, learning applications covering all students of school age, digital campus construction covering all schools, general improvement of information application level and information literacy of teachers and students, and the completion of the "internet+education" platform. the "internet + education" platform will be built to promote the transformation from education-specific resources to education resources, from enhancing teachers' and students' information technology application capabilities to comprehensively enhancing their information literacy, from integrated applications to innovative development, and to strive to build a new model of talent cultivation under the conditions of "internet +" and to develop a new model based on the internet. it also strives to build a new model of talent training, develop a new model of internetbased education services, and explore a new model of education governance in the information age." in december 2019, cases of "new coronary pneumonia" began to appear in wuhan, china, disrupting people's normal lives and bringing a halt and change to the education sector. in the face of this challenge, a nationwide "school closure" was introduced to ensure normal teaching activities. online teaching", which was previously used as a teaching aid, has started to become a lifesaver in special times. previously, "online teaching" had been used as an extension and supplement to traditional teaching, and teachers and students did not pay enough attention to it and make use of it. the outbreak of the epidemic has forced a drastic change in teaching philosophy, teaching methods, teaching management and learning styles from "teaching to learning". online teaching has opened up bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 113 a new field and space for traditional education, and how to efficiently use the network platform and build curriculum resources is an urgent issue to be solved. in the context of policy vision and reality, the guiding framework of the education informatization 2.0 action plan and covid-19 have greatly accelerated the process of worldwide education paradigm reform in the smart era. the world catechism congress in 2020 "the learning revolution and the transformation of higher education" laid the groundwork for a worldwide paradigm shift in education. after the epidemic, the "pre-epidemic" offline education will not be able to meet the complex education ecology, and the "post-epidemic" online/offline integration model will continue to teach in a new era. in order to promote this educational paradigm, it is also very urgent to build a learning resource library, which is one of the important tasks of the global "new normal of education" and "dual-line hybrid" teaching. china university mooc (moc) national high-quality courses online learning platform, national primary and secondary school network cloud platform, super star learning pass, daxia academy blackbord, wisdom tree, blue ink cloud class, rain classroom, etc. are all common online teaching platform. as a film and television professional education teaching, not only do we need to shoot and produce micro-lessons and catechism lessons, but we should also integrate "film and television +" education into teaching, and establish "film and television +" education for students. the concept of the "new normal of education" trend, for film and television students to open up new areas of employment, entrepreneurship thinking. it also brings new thoughts and opportunities for film and television teaching in universities, especially the practical teaching of "film and television+". 3. the new path of "film and television + education" under the influence of the digital wave caused by mobile internet, big data, cloud computing, virtual reality and artificial intelligence. "new technology reshapes the education ecology", "technology integration" is the practical path of smart education. 5g technology in the expansion and the internet of things, cloud computing, blockchain, big data, artificial intelligence, machine learning and other technology integration can be good for platform construction. effective exploration can also be conducted in teaching and assessment. relying on the internet, live tv and other teaching platforms (china university mooc, super star learning pass, daxia academy blackbord, wisdom tree, blue ink cloud class, rain classroom, etc.), the form of "film + education" is guided by the education informatization 2.0 action plan and accelerated by covid-19 from the "film+education" format is gradually moving towards maturity and innovation under the guidance of the education informatization 2.0 action plan and accelerated by covid-19. education informatization 2.0 stage is characterized by "education system change". education is one of the fields of science and technology practice. 5g technology can help reshape the education network environment, and the integration of vr, ar, and mr in the ultrahigh-speed network environment has led to the emergence of 5g+vr, 5g+ar, and 5g+mr, which are immersive learning methods that can greatly alleviate the situation of offline classes due to the epidemic, increase the sense of presence in online teaching, and it can effectively communicate emotions and does not make students frequently "out of play", is a two-way empowerment of technology and education, is the intelligent era of educational change. technology and education empowering each other will promote cross-border integration development, break the boundaries of network, media, technology, platform, resources, data, people and things, realize the integration and innovation of data, information, business, application and service, enhance the level of education wisdom, and let users get a high sense of experience and satisfaction of smart education services. blockchain technology builds a safe and credible education system for us. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 114 4. "film and television + poverty alleviation" to help rural revitalization rural revitalization plan is an important national strategy in the 14th five-year plan period, and "film+video" can contribute to rural revitalization. the number of film and tv works on the theme of "precise poverty alleviation" has been increasing year by year since 2014, and there is no lack of excellent films during this period. for example, "my hometown and i", "eighteen cave village", "life of beauty" and so on. poverty alleviation film and television creation and rural revitalization film and television follow national policies and the spirit of the times, and their communication power plays a historical mission for film and television poverty alleviation and three rural stories. through box office, ratings, douban ratings, long reviews, short reviews and other indicators, it is found that the dissemination of tv dramas with "precise poverty alleviation themes" has more advantages than movies, among which tv dramas with poverty alleviation themes are even higher than other popular tv drama genres, and the word-of-mouth and box office of movies with "precise poverty alleviation themes" are not inferior to those of popular commercial movies. the word-of-mouth and box office of movies with the theme of "precise poverty alleviation" are not inferior to those of popular commercial movies, so it can be seen that precise poverty alleviation tv dramas can achieve a winwin situation in terms of ratings, box office and word-of-mouth. film and television variety shows have also emerged as a new trend of "variety + poverty alleviation". in addition to traditional documentaries on poverty alleviation, variety shows take "entertainment as the shell and poverty alleviation as the core" and play the role of content responsibility of film and television variety shows, which can also live broadcast to help farmers and help alleviate poverty precisely. we are action" and "challenge the limits" have witnessed the results of rural revitalization. telling stories of poverty eradication and practicing benefiting farmers and helping them. through variety shows, we vigorously promote tourism routes and push poor villages in the deep mountains into the public's view. live broadcast to benefit farmers and tourism to help farmers, to help the long-term development of cultural tourism, and to achieve industrial poverty eradication. compared to variety shows, short videos are easier to run and implement, but also very effective. short video platforms such as shakeyin and little red book open up markets for rural revitalization. live broadcast brings goods and expands the expression of "film and television + poverty alleviation". short video workers like li ziqi, for example, have created high brand valuation. short video can help agricultural products sell from "net red" to "long red". compared with film and television, short videos seem to be more suitable for teaching and learning, as they can be better manipulated and grasped by students in terms of format, and they are more interested in learning more about them. inspired by "film and television + poverty alleviation", we also bring this into the classroom teaching. for example, we lead students to participate in the national "internet+" innovation and entrepreneurship competition and the innovation and entrepreneurship training program for college students; at the beginning of students' project selection, we introduce to them the situation of the villages and towns that the school has established to help, and introduce the current poverty alleviation "film and tv+" movies, tv series, and variety shows to them. "film+" movies, tv series, variety shows, short videos, etc. are introduced to students, and students are invited to sort out and clarify their ideas, and design their own poverty-alleviation "film+" projects by combining their own reality. for example, students have set up projects such as: "poverty alleviation and wisdom support a series of short video projects to promote agricultural and sideline products in jintai district, baoji city", "short video projects on agricultural products in gao badian township, shanyang county, a deep poverty-stricken area in southern shaanxi", and "market support and promotion of cloth pile painting techniques in yanchuan, northern shaanxi". we cooperate with our counterparts in the townships, so that students can achieve real help for farmers through the classroom and through the project! bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 115 5. "film and television + tourism" to help the film and television industry the extension of film and television adds revenue to the tourism industry, and "film and television + tourism" has become a new trend of cultural tourism integration in the new era. the cross-border layout of tourism industry is a popular model in recent years, such as the changfeng century city, jianye huayi brothers film town, ningxia yinchuan western film and television city in zhenbei fort, white deer plains film and television city and so on. the emergence of covid-19 epidemic has accelerated the change of the film and tourism industry, and various industries are looking for opportunities in the crisis, actively laying out the integration pattern of "film and television + tourism" online and offline, and exploring new modes of diversified integration and transformation and upgrading. in the post-epidemic era, the tourism industry can develop "online" mode, not just rely on offline, "film +" help to bring more possibilities. this also provides a new path for us to practice teaching for students. for example: we have opened "small play writing", "online video program planning and production", "short video shooting and production", and "vertical screen short play production". these courses are closely related to the current new trends in the film and television industry, the characteristics of media platforms, and the audience. needs to be opened. the course is practiced with tourism bases such as bailuyuan film and television city and yongxingfang. courses such as "short video shooting and production" and "vertical screen short drama production" are conducted at the base through practical teaching. the short videos and vlogs shot are awarded, put on platforms, and fan accounts are established for promotion. for the shooting practice of the practical class in the film and television base, students can truly feel the real scene of the film and tv series shooting, which is beneficial to the students to experience the shooting environment and scene. for example: bailuyuan film and television base in xi'an, where the film and tv series of the same name were filmed. students felt the filming points of film and television dramas in the "house at the entrance of the village" and "bailu village", and they also filmed many of their own works here. . secondly, let students understand the differences between natural tourist attractions, cultural tourist attractions and film and television cities in film and television shooting bases, such as: "bailu village" in bailuyuan film and television city, although it is built according to the house structure of the villages in guanzhong countryside, it is not consistent with the actual situation. the villages where the guanzhong people lived in that era were different. because, in addition to its appearance, it needs to restore the residential villages of guanzhong people from the late qing dynasty to the 1970s and 1980s, and it also meets the shooting requirements of film and television dramas. therefore, the construction proportion and actual design are built according to the needs of photography. the shooting will make students feel intuitive. when vr was just beginning to rise, in the practice of students, it was very difficult to develop the course, the shooting equipment was expensive, the technology was relatively complex, and the existing teachers' teaching ability was not enough. these are all practical problems. in order to enable students to keep abreast of the industry, we start by helping students apply for the "daichuang" program, invite professional tutors in the industry, and implement the "dual tutor" system. in this way, vr is gradually integrated into the curriculum, and then a separate vr is established. the course, established cooperation with well-known scenic spots, museums, science and technology museums and other bases in the province, shot vr+ travel short videos, vr+ museum short videos, vr+ science and technology museum short videos, implemented online travel, met tourists who could not watch due to the epidemic, and exercised students the practical expansion of "film and television + tourism". 6. a high degree of integration of "film and video + games" in the post-epidemic era, film-game fusion movies have a broad space for development. during the epidemic, the audience's gamification aesthetics have become better and newer, the rapid development of the game industry, and the development trend of film-game integration have provided bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 116 a strong realistic basis and psychological for its development. demand and consumption space, this trend provides ideas and paths for the training mode of drama and film and television. affected by the epidemic, games have become the company of many people who stay at home for a long time. subsequently, people's aesthetics and consumer psychology will also have new changes. for example, the preference for gameplay, gamified film and television works, and the consumption of derivatives. according to gamma data, "87% of users have played games during the epidemic prevention period, and 65% of users believe that games have relieved the depression of staying at home." this has great enlightenment for film and television creation and film and television teaching. the current college students are the generation born after 2000. they are the "net generation" and "youth generation". the game thinking is sharp and natural. the film creation thinking and method of "film-game integration" has opened up their learning and creation. new space, increasing its usefulness. the thinking of "film-game integration" should be added to the teaching of film and television. at present, courses related to film-game integration have been added to the curriculum settings of talent training programs in many schools, such as "ip play adaptation", "animation game script writing", etc. , these courses closely follow the thinking and habits of "video game integration" in the post-epidemic era, and are the creative trend in response to the new era of film and television teaching. at present, the curriculum of many schools' talent training programs includes courses related to the integration of film and game, such as "ip play adaptation", "animation game script writing", etc. these courses follow the "integration of film and game" thinking and habits in the postepidemic era, which is the creative trend to cope with the new era of film and television teaching. 7. practical teaching of film and television under the expansion of digital teaching digital space helps to build a new education form and a new talent training paradigm in the age of intelligence. it prepares and builds the foundation for the realization of "education modernization 2035" and provides more practice. the digitalization, virtualization and dynamization of teaching space form a new form of mobile online education. a new construction of teaching space and time on the internet, and the creation of a seamless interconnected space and time between in-class and out-of-class, online and offline, can produce new education and teaching in the information age. the gamification of online teaching of "flipped classroom", "mobile classroom", "smart classroom" and "cloud classroom" the performance and integrative thinking of online teaching in the post-epidemic era have implications for education. to sum up, in the post-epidemic era, various teaching modes of "film and television +" have penetrated into the teaching field, which has brought a lot of inspiration to the practical teaching of film and television majors. keeping up with the needs of the times, improving education and teaching methods, making students' practical courses and practical links in school more meaningful, establishing more physical projects, and allowing film and television teaching and "film and television +" thinking to broaden into more teaching practice areas. acknowledgement 1.exploration and practice of "film and television+" practical teaching mode in the post-epidemic era of college film and television majors", shaanxi provincial education science "14th five-year plan" 2021, project number: sgh21y0329 2.the results of "film and television photography modeling", a 2021 application-oriented demonstration course of xi'an peihua college. 3.phase results of the horizontal subject "research and practice of cultural and creative industrialization of film and television in shaanxi" of xi'an peihua college in 2022 4.research on the industrialization of film and television culture and creativity in shaanxi in the era of big data", a school-level project of xi'an peihua college, project no. phkt19023 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 117 reference [1] huang r. h., wang y. w., jiao y. l. educational change for the intelligent era a proposition on the two-way empowerment of technology and education [j]. china's electro-chemical education,2021(07):22-29. [2] wang yunwu, zhuang rongxia et al. a new generation of smart campus construction in the 5g era [j]. china medical education technology,2021,35(2):143-149. [3] zhong pingdan, niu xinquan. experience economy: the connotation and strategy of film and television cultural tourism industry[j]. doi:10.16583/j.cnki.52-1014/j.2020.11.007. [4] lei lei. film and television extension: industrial empowerment of experiential cultural tourism integration [j]. film review, 2020(07):12-15. doi:10.16583/j.cnki.52-1014/j.2020.07.004. 1. introduction 2. the urgency of "film +" education in the post-epidemic era 3. the new path of "film and television + education" under the influence of the digital wave caused by mobile internet, big data, cloud computing, virtual reality and artificial intelligence. 4. "film and television + poverty alleviation" to help rural revitalization 5. "film and television + tourism" to help the film and television industry 6. a high degree of integration of "film and video + games" 7. practical teaching of film and television under the expansion of digital teaching acknowledgement reference bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 48 research on numerical statistics analysis of competitive sports based on the scientific development concept mingfei wang school of physical education, central china normal university, wuhan 430000 china. 1119477538@qq.com. abstract. the paper uses data analysis m scientific development concept, competitive sports, numerical analysis, bio motricity to discuss the value orientation of china's competitive sports development in the post-olympic period with the related theories of the scientific development concept. putting forward the orientation of "humanities, economy, fitness and entertainment" is the three core value orientations for the development of competitive sports in my country in the future. the connotation of humanistic orientation is to pay attention to the cultural education, health and employment status of athletes; the connotation of economic orientation is to pay attention to the industrial attributes of competitive sports, to exert economic functions, and to strengthen commercial operation; the connotation of fitness and entertainment orientation is to guide national exercise and improve national health, pleasant people's lives. at the same time, the paper uses the subjective scoring data of diving competition as an application example, and examines and discusses each method according to the combination of theoretical analysis and practical application. keywords: smart electric energy meter, rfid, data acquisition. 1. introduction should the development of china's competitive sports continue to follow the development model of the nationwide system, or to carry out appropriate system reforms, how to choose the value orientation of development? this is the common concern of many people in the sports and academic circles at present. to study these issues, to scientifically apply to the new era the development view guides the healthy, coordinated and sustainable development of my country's sports industry, which has important practical significance. in sports competitions, sports performance is the result of athletes participating in the competition. it is a comprehensive evaluation of the athletes' competitive ability in the competition based on specific evaluation behaviours. event group training theory divides many sports events into measurement category, scoring category, hit category, winning category and winning category according to different sports performance evaluation methods. and the scoring event is interpreted as a competition in which the referees score the quality of actions completed by the athletes according to specific rules and scoring methods [1]. in this type of competition, the main body that implements the evaluation of sports performance is the referee. the athlete's game performance is obtained by the referee according to the competition rules and subjective evaluation of the competitive level played by the athlete during the game. the essence of this evaluation behaviour is subjective scoring. in order to avoid the subjective scoring errors of a few referees having a decisive impact on sports performance, in this type of competition, several referees always score an athlete at the same time, and then integrate the scoring results of each referee to obtain the athlete's score. the final score. the salient feature of subjective scoring data is that each data has a subjective colour, so the most prominent problem facing subjective scoring data is the rationality of the data. the rationality of each scoring data is not the same, but there are no the ready-made evaluation standards, how to follow the scientific development concept to carry out the subjective scoring of sports is a long-term difficult problem faced by statistics. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 49 2. explanation of related concepts 2.1 scientific development concept the so-called scientific outlook on development is to use a scientific world outlook and methodology to look at and solve the problems of why, for whom and how to develop. 2.2 value orientation the scientific development concept points out that people-oriented is the core and essence of the scientific development concept. people-oriented is to regard people as the premise and ultimate goal of all things, and take human consciousness, human concepts and human dimensions as our analysis, thinking, and problem solving. the starting point and ending point of according to the requirements of the scientific development concept, the humanistic orientation is the preferred value orientation of competitive sports [2]. first of all, the "humanistic olympics" that demonstrates humanistic values is one of the three major concepts of the beijing olympics. it gives new cultural connotations to the contemporary olympic movement and reflects the government's value orientation for the development of competitive sports; secondly, the humanistic orientation of "people-oriented" as the core value affirms the idea of "people are more important than gold medals", which will enable athletes to receive more attention in the process of growth and talent. it is conducive to the all-round development of athletes; thirdly, it can reduce the doubts from all walks of life on the training model of competitive sports in china, which is conducive to the healthy development of competitive sports. 3. subjective numerical statistical analysis the ultimate goal of subjective scoring is to determine the ranking of the competition under the guidance of the principle of fairness and justice. we can try to abandon the traditional average and final score as evaluation criteria, clarify the essential characteristics and statistical information of subjective scoring data, and find scientific evaluation criteria [3]. establish a scientific data processing and evaluation system on this basis, so as to make the game results more objective and fairer. 3.1 statistical model of subjective scoring data compared with the various types of data noticed by the statistical community, subjective scoring data has significant characteristics. from the perspective of surveying, subjective scoring data is the observation value of the same athlete by several referees, and each data is a certain referee. the player’s determination of the level of competition on the field. assuming that the athlete's performance has a true value, but the scoring results of the referees are not all consistent, it shows that each data itself has errors, and the errors are not the same [4]. according to the requirements of competitive sports, the athletes score can only be based on these subjective scoring data. to make sure. therefore, in the processing of subjective scoring data, the status and rationality of each data are not all the same. from a statistical perspective, the result of a referee's scoring of an athlete is random. if the subjective scoring data is regarded as a set of random variables ( )1 2 3, , , ..., px x x x , the distribution of 1 2 3, , , ..., px x x x is not only unknown, but also different. ( )1 2, , ...,ix i p= represents not only p different statistical populations, but also p samples from each population, the sample size is all. the purpose of statistical processing is μ to infer the true value of athletes based on ( )1 2, , ...,ix i p= , but the sampling error does not come from the difference between 1 2 3, , , ..., px x x x , but from the variance of each ( )1 2, , ...,ix i p= . this study intends to establish a statistical model of subjective scoring data, and try to process subjective scoring data with parameter estimation method, hoping to solve the data processing problem better. set up a referee to score a certain athlete 1 2 3, , , ..., px x x x satisfied bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 50 1 2, , , ...,i ix μ ε i p= + = (1) 3.2 parameter estimation of subjective scoring data in the model, if ( )2 1 2, , ...,iσ i p= is known, the weighted least squares estimate of the parameter 1=σˆ p i i iμ ω x= (2) 1 12 2 1 1= σ p i j i j ω σ σ − =        (3) it is easy to prove that μ̂ is the uniform minimum variance linear unbiased estimator of μ . the problem is that ( )2 1 2, , ...,iσ i p= is unknown, and it is difficult to make a good estimate of ( )2 1 2, , ...,iσ i p= based on subjective scoring data ( )1 2 3, , , ..., px x x x alone. to this end, we construct statistics ( )22 1 σ 1 2 2 , , , ...,i j i j iw x x i p p ≠= − = − (4) in competitive sports competitions, the statistical processing of subjective scoring data must have a theoretical basis, reflect the scientific nature of statistics, and serve sports competitions, so the data processing is also subjective. the correction constant 2δ in the formula is artificial. it can be seen from the formula that the size of δ affects the discrimination of p weight coefficients. from the actual situation of sports competitions in recent years, ix is within the range of 2x δ± , which is more reasonable. in the range of 2x δ± , it is generally outside the range of 2x δ± , and belongs to outlier data [5]. the basic criterion of subjective processing should be to fully reflect fairness and impartiality, and the final iteration method is also the result of subjective processing. 4. application of parameter estimation numerical statistical methods in diving sports in order to improve the competitiveness and appreciation of diving events, fina has officially implemented new rules for diving competitions since 2006. compared with the old rules, the new rules have produced a big change in the scoring method of single-player events. the scoring method of the old rules is to remove the highest score and the lowest score from the 5-7 referees' scores for each jump of the athlete, and add up the remaining effective scores and multiply it by the difficulty coefficient of the jump. get the athlete's final score for the action; the new rules stipulate that the 2 highest points and 2 lowest points are removed from the scores scored by 7 referees, and only the middle 3 valid points are left to evaluate the athlete's score. is the scoring method for single-player events under the new rules scientific and reasonable? is it objective and fair? what impact did it have on the result of the game? the 15th world cup diving competition is the first international competition after the implementation of the new rules. in view of the above problems, the author analysed the scoring results of this competition and found that the rationality of the new scoring method is indeed worth pondering in several aspects. 4.1 score deletion data analysis the new scoring method reduces the effective points scored by referees, increases the proportion of intermediate scores, and narrows the gap between players' scores. it is difficult for contestants to lead other contestants by a big score, so they must go all out to fight every jump. as a result, the competition in the game is more intense than before, and the viewership is improved. this is inconsistent with the principle of fair competition in sports competitions. whether it is the formulation of scoring rules, the scoring of the referee team, or the processing of scoring data, it is required to reflect the gap between athletes' competitive level as accurately and objectively as possible. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 51 especially in international competitions, the participating athletes are all top players in the world, and their competitive level is very close, and the gap is very small. if the scoring method is vague and rough, it is easy to have equal or even unfair scores, and the scoring results cannot reflect the objectively existing differences between individual competitive levels [6]. therefore, when the scoring rules are difficult or have not been further refined, specific and precise, the statistical processing method of the scoring data must be sufficiently scientific and accurate under the principle of fair competition. however, the new scoring method has increased the ambiguity and contingency of the game results, resulting in multiple different athletes completing the same action in the game results. as a result, the action scores are equal. refer to the examples in "the impact of data deletion on sample information". different individuals complete the same action, there must be differences objectively, even if the same action performed by the same individual twice, it is impossible to be exactly the same. in fact, the two sets of scoring data given by the referee team are not completely consistent, and the mean values of the two sets of data are not equal, indicating that the referee team has different opinions on the same action performed by different athletes. however, the new scoring method cannot distinguish this, which increases the contingency and objectivity of the scoring results, which affects the fair competition of the game to a certain extent. the author takes the scoring results of the women's and men's sprint finals in the world cup diving competition as an example to analyse whether the new scoring method has a significant effect on reducing the distinction of competition scores. first, calculate the scores of the athletes in each round of the game according to the scoring method of the old rules in the statistical software, and analyse the average deviation 1 1 1 1σ σ,n n i i i iavedev avedev x x x x n n= =  = − =    of the scores of each round of the old rules and the new rules respectively. the average dispersion can measure the difference between the scores of athletes. if the new scoring method can reduce the discrimination of athletes, the average dispersion between athletes' scores will be reduced accordingly. if the score discrimination does not change significantly, the average dispersion there will also be no significant or tendency changes. comparing the two different scoring methods, the difference between the two in each round of competition is listed in table 1 and table 2 below. table 1. comparison table of the avedev scores of athletes in each round under the new and old rules of the scoring method for the women’s 1-meter springboard final in the diving competition athlete first round second round third round fourth round old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score 1 57.50 57.27 i19.90 119.91 187.50 186.99 257.70 257.97 2 61.20 61.20 116.40 116.40 177.60 178.32 243.90 244.62 3 61.20 61.92 127.50 127.44 179.25 179.19 240.45 239.67 4 60.00 59.76 113.30 113.58 174.25 174.30 231.85 232.62 5 54.05 53.82 110.45 109.98 176.75 176.28 228.35 228.12 6 46.20 46.86 104.70 104.58 153.00 152.88 216.00 215.88 7 57.60 58.32 104.40 105.12 166.80 168.30 218.55 220.74 8 58.80 58.32 109.50 108.24 164.70 162.75 213.90 211.71 9 51.60 52.56 108.80 109.50 160.55 161.25 214.55 215.25 10 50.40 51.12 105.00 106.50 156.75 157.56 210.75 211.56 11 46.20 46.20 104.70 103.92 158.70 158.64 203.10 202.56 12 50.70 50.70 95.55 94.86 144.75 144.54 199.95 199.98 avedev 4.76 4.63 6.24 6.22 10.31 10.48 14.33 14.34 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 52 table 2. comparison table of avedev scores of athletes in each round under the new and old rules of the men's 1-meter springboard final in the diving competition athlete first round second round third round fourth round old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score old rule score new rule score 1 57.5 57.27 i 18.80 118.81 187.5 184.88 257.7 257.87 2 41.2 41.2 114.5 114.5 177.4 178.32 253.8 255.42 3 41.2 41.82 127.5 127.55 178.25 178.18 250.55 238.47 4 40 58.74 113.3 113.58 175.25 175.3 231.85 232.42 5 55.05 53.82 110.55 108.88 174.75 174.28 228.35 228.12 6 54.2 54.84 105.7 105.58 153 152.88 214 215.88 7 57.4 58.32 105.5 105.12 144.8 148.3 218.55 220.75 8 58.8 58.32 108.5 108.25 145.7 142.75 213.8 211.71 9 51.4 52.54 108.8 108.5 140.55 141.25 215.55 215.25 10 50.5 51.12 105 104.5 154.75 157.54 210.75 211.54 11 54.2 54.2 105.7 103.82 158.7 158.45 203.1 202.54 12 50.7 50.7 85.55 85.84 155.75 155.55 188.85 188.88 avedev 5.74 5.43 4.25 4.22 10.31 10.58 15.33 15.35 it can be seen from table 1 and table 2 that in each round of the two events, the average deviation between the scores of athletes under the new rules is not always smaller than that of the old rules. in some rounds, the average deviation of the scores of the new rules is large, and the average deviation of the old rules is large, and the gap between the average deviation of the new rules scores in each round and the average deviation of the old rules is very small. this shows that in the current diving world cup, the new scoring method compared with the old rules, the new scoring method did not produce a more stable and significant effect on reducing the gap between the athletes' competition performance [7]. 4.2 application analysis table 3. comparison table between the scoring results of the parameter estimation method of the men's 1-meter springboard final of the world cup diving competition and the scoring results of the new rule scoring method action dd 3μ̂ dd× × single action score j1 j2 j3 j4 j5 j6 j7 1 5152b 3.2 81.6 81.6 8.5 8.5 8.5 8.5 9 8.5 8 205c 3 80.149 81 8.5 8 9 9 9 9 9 107b 3.3 84.15 84.15 8.5 8.5 8.5 8 9 8 9 305b 3.2 72.112 72 7.5 7 8.5 8.5 7.5 7.5 5.5 5154b 3.6 90.028 90 9 8.5 8 8.5 7.5 8.5 8 405b 3.4 95.864 96.9 9.5 9.5 9 9.5 9.5 9.5 9 2 5335d 3 72 72 8 7 8 8 8 9 8 205b 3.2 71.499 72 7.5 7 7.5 6.5 7.5 8 7.5 305b 3.2 69.051 68.8 7.5 7 7 7 7 7.5 8 5152b 3.2 83.204 83.2 9 8.5 8.5 8 8.5 9 9 405b 3.4 92.836 91.8 9.5 9 9 9 9 9.5 9 107b 3.3 61.321 57.75 6.5 4.5 6 5 7 5 6.5 3 107c 3 74.767 75 8 8.5 8 8 8.5 8.5 8.5 405c 3.1 70.235 69.75 7.5 7.5 7.5 8 7.5 8.5 7 5152b 3.2 65.834 65.6 6 6.5 6.5 7 7 8 7.5 5335d 3 72.567 72 8 7.5 8 8 8 8.5 8.5 205c 3 61.523 61.5 7 6 6.5 6.5 7 7.5 7 in view of the above analysis, the author tries to use parameter estimation method to improve the scoring method of the new rules of diving competition. the final score data of the men's 1-meter springboard in the world cup diving competition is still used as the experimental object, and the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 53 actual value of the athlete's competition performance is estimated and iterative to obtain the athlete's competition score for each jump. calculate according to the formula, calculate the initial estimated value 0μ̂ and its next iteration result μ̂ . due to the limitation of the length of the article, only the 9 iteration results of the top 6 athletes’ score data are listed here. according to 1 0 001ˆ ˆ .k kμ μ +− ≤ , obtain the estimated value μ̂ of the true value of the athlete's performance per jump. since the new rule scoring method is to remove the highest score and the lowest score in the scoring data, the sum of the remaining effective points is multiplied by the difficulty coefficient dd, in order to make the scoring result μ̂ of the parameter estimation and the scoring result of the new rule scoring method comparable, perform the following processing on μ̂ : 3μ̂ dd× × , compare the processing result with the single action score of the new rule scoring method. the specific data are listed in table 3. 5. conclusion it can be seen from the application effect that the scoring result obtained by the parameter estimation method is more accurate than the new rule scoring method. the score of the new rule scoring method can only be accurate to two decimal places at most, while the score of the parameter estimation method can be accurate to any position after the decimal point. from the perspective of scientific development, the value orientation of my country's competitive sports has shifted from highlighting political functions to a multi-faceted orientation of "humanities, economy, fitness and entertainment", which is an inevitable trend of development. the manifestation of humanistic orientation in the development of competitive sports in my country is, in the final analysis, to adhere to the people-oriented approach and realize humanistic care for athletes; economic orientation is the inevitable choice for the sustainable development of competitive sports itself, and the driving force behind the development of competitive sports. references [1] draper, n., giles, d., schöffl, v., konstantin fuss, f., watts, p., wolf, p., ... & fanchini, m. comparative grading scales, statistical analyses, climber descriptors and ability grouping: international rock-climbing research association position statement. sports technology, 8(4) (2015) 88-94. [2] dwyer, d. b., & gabbett, t. j. global positioning system data analysis: velocity ranges and a new definition of sprinting for field sport athletes. the journal of strength & conditioning research, 26(3) (2012) 818-824. [3] watts, p. b., joubert, l., lish, a. k., mast, j. d., & wilkins, b. anthropometry of young competitive sport rock climbers. british journal of sports medicine, 37(5) (2003) 420-424. [4] centers for disease control and prevention (cdc. methicillin-resistant staphylococcus aureus infections among competitive sports participants--colorado, indiana, pennsylvania, and los angeles county, 20002003. mmwr. morbidity and mortality weekly report, 52(33) (2003) 793-801. [5] devcic, s., bednarik, j., maric, d., versic, s., sekulic, d., kutlesa, z., ... & liposek, s. identification of factors associated with potential doping behavior in sports: a cross-sectional analysis in high-level competitive swimmers. international journal of environmental research and public health, 15(8) (2018) 1720-1725. [6] petróczi, a. attitudes and doping: a structural equation analysis of the relationship between athletes' attitudes, sport orientation and doping behaviour. substance abuse treatment, prevention, and policy, 2(1) (2007) 1-15. [7] koropanovski, n., dopsaj, m., & jovanovic, s. characteristics of pointing actions of top male competitors in karate at world and european level. brazilian journal of biomotricity, 2(4) (2008) 241-251. 1. introduction 2. explanation of related concepts 2.1 scientific development concept 2.2 value orientation 3. subjective numerical statistical analysis 3.1 statistical model of subjective scoring data 3.2 parameter estimation of subjective scoring data 4. application of parameter estimation numerical statistical methods in diving sports 4.1 score deletion data analysis 4.2 application analysis 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 174 construction of a service system for innovative and entrepreneurial talents in universities based on entrepreneurship ecosystem juan li a *, minmin he b, chengbing huang c aba teachers college, wenchuan, sichuan 623002, china a14329605@qq.com, b1924710209@qq.com, c24951699@qq.com abstract. analyze the current situation and shortcomings of innovation and entrepreneurship services in universities, identify and analyze the key factors and ability needs that affect the current innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities of college students, and propose to build a talent training and service system for innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities from the aspects of school top-level design, service ecosystem construction, and resource connection ideas. keywords: entrepreneurship ecology; service system; innovation and entrepreneurship; university innovation. 1. introduction "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" is the new theme of the development of the times, and has become a national development strategy, promoting the transformation and upgrading of the national economy. college students are the main force in innovation and entrepreneurship. in 2015, the general office of the state council issued the "guiding opinions on the development of makerspace and promoting mass innovation and entrepreneurship". it specifically pointed out the need to "promote the implementation of college students’ entrepreneurial leadership plan, and provide places, public services and financial support". previously, some scholars conducted research on entrepreneurship education and services in universities from different perspectives, but mostly based on the cooperation and collaboration between universities and external entrepreneurial institutions, as well as the integration of entrepreneurial environments, and discussed the construction of the university's internal entrepreneurial ecosystem and internal operating mechanisms. there is less research on the problem. 2. innovation and entrepreneurship are needed for the development of the country, universities and students 2.1 doing a good job in innovation and entrepreneurship education for college students is a national development strategy the true strength of a country comes from its ability to innovate, and innovation is a path stepped out in practice. at present, my country's economic development has entered a stage of high-efficiency and low-cost development. the economic development speed has changed from a high-speed growth of about 10% in the past to a medium-high-speed growth stage of 7%-8%. faced with the shifting and downturn of economic growth, we are required to further optimize the industrial structure and transfer economic development momentum, that is, to replace traditional investment and factordriven methods through innovation-driven methods. the report of the 18th national congress of the communist party of china clearly stated that it is necessary to accelerate the transformation of economic construction and promote and realize the great strategy of the chinese dream through innovation and entrepreneurship. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 175 2.2 innovation and entrepreneurship guide the transformation and development of local universities the first is to promote and deepen the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship in colleges and universities is an effective measure and the only way to promote school education and teaching reform and improve the quality of education and teaching. in 2010, the "opinions of the ministry of education on vigorously promoting innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities and college students’ independent entrepreneurship work" pointed out that "developing innovation and entrepreneurship education in institutions of higher learning and actively encouraging college students to start their own businesses is the education system's in-depth study and practice of the scientific development concept. a major strategic measure that serves the construction of an innovative country; it is an important way to deepen the reform of higher education teaching and cultivate students' innovative spirit and practical ability; it is an important measure to implement entrepreneurship to drive employment and promote full employment of college graduates.” may 2015 in september, the state council issued the "implementation opinions on deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities" clearly stated that the overall goal of the innovation and entrepreneurship education reform in colleges and universities is to "significantly improve the quality of talent training, and the students' innovative spirit, entrepreneurial awareness and innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities have been significantly enhanced. 1]” it can be seen that strengthening the cultivation of students’ innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities is an urgent need for the construction of the national innovation system, the fundamental basis for promoting the implementation of innovation-driven strategies, and an important measure to promote higher education reform and promote higher-quality entrepreneurial employment for college graduates . second, strengthening innovation and entrepreneurship education is a requirement for the transformation and development of local universities. as the main places for cultivating outstanding talents, universities should play a leading role in innovation and entrepreneurship. innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities meets the requirements of the transformation and development of colleges and universities, and provides solutions to the difficulties of traditional entrepreneurship education. at present, with the gradual deepening of higher education reforms, many well-known universities in the world take the promotion of their own "core competitiveness" as one of their development strategies, and the ability to discover and solve problems is increasingly valued by universities. in order to adapt to the adjustment of the national higher education structure, local undergraduate colleges and universities must enhance their competitiveness to adapt to the transformation of the national economic structure and the sustainable development of the society, realize the transition from traditional to application-based, and cultivate compound talents that combine application-based and technical-based talents. meet the mainstream needs of the current society. in the process of building an innovative and entrepreneurial country, local undergraduate colleges and universities seize this favorable opportunity and actively promote all-round cooperation with local governments, scientific research institutes, and important state-owned large-scale enterprises. through cooperation, scientific research forces are integrated to form a complete college student innovation. entrepreneurship training system [2]. third, in terms of college education and teaching, strengthening college students’ entrepreneurship education is the basic carrier for building a good style of study. first, it can lead college students to devote more energy to entrepreneurship training, innovation training, and science and technology competitions, to ensure the construction of a good style of study, improve students' enthusiasm and initiative in learning, and give full play to their subjective initiative; second, it can guide students give full play to their own advantages, enhance their self-confidence, and continuously improve their entrepreneurial skills. enhancing entrepreneurship education for college students is also a key driver for cultivating innovative talents. strengthening innovation and entrepreneurship education also meets the requirements for cultivating innovative and professional talents. in the development of innovation and entrepreneurship education, it can not only cultivate students' interest in learning, but bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 176 also stimulate students' interest in entrepreneurship, and at the same time improve students' ability to analyze and solve problems, and lay a solid foundation for students to succeed in entrepreneurship in the future[3] . 2.3 innovation and entrepreneurship are the driving force to promote students' all-round talent in the report of the 19th national congress of the party, general secretary xi jinping clearly pointed out that "innovation is the first driving force leading development and the strategic support for building a modern economic system." the innovative and entrepreneurial talent required in the new era and the new situation is a comprehensive compound talent. on the one hand, it should have complete and rich professional skills and knowledge. on the other hand, it should cultivate and exercise the integration of knowledge and action among students and improve discovery and solutions. one of the effective ways of problem ability [2]. therefore, school education should also be continuously improved and deepened according to the progressive needs of students' cognitive abilities and abilities. however, innovation and entrepreneurship education is a kind of practical education with the characteristics of innovation, creativity and practice. the core of innovation and entrepreneurship education is to cultivate the spirit of innovation and entrepreneurship and to improve its comprehensive quality and ability. it is not to let every student start an independent entrepreneurship, but to focus on the cultivation of students' personality, thinking and ability. innovation and entrepreneurship education for college students focuses on cultivating the following abilities: first, awareness training. enlighten students' sense of innovation and entrepreneurial spirit, so that students can learn knowledge, cultivate awareness, increase knowledge, and increase courage. second, capacity improvement. analyze and cultivate students' critical thinking, insight, decision-making ability, organizational coordination and leadership and other entrepreneurial qualities, so that students have the necessary entrepreneurial skills. third, environmental awareness. guide students to understand the current industry environment, understand opportunities, grasp risks, and master skills. fourth, practice simulation to encourage students to experience all aspects of entrepreneurship. 3. the status quo and insufficiency of the innovation and entrepreneurship service system in universities 3.1 idea update problem on the one hand, many university management teams and professional teachers currently do not have sufficient understanding of the development of innovation and entrepreneurship. they believe that entrepreneurship education is to impart some simple entrepreneurial knowledge and entrepreneurial skills to college students, which leads to insufficient work consciousness and passive acceptance of arrangements to start work; on the other hand, managers and teachers pay a lot of attention to the professional abilities of students, and pay more attention to the cultivation of professional knowledge and skills, so as to cultivate students' personal comprehensive ability and innovation and entrepreneurship practice ability. they believe that the cultivation of college students' innovative and entrepreneurial ability takes up a lot of study time. therefore, only by deeply understanding the importance of the innovation and entrepreneurship work and service of universities, through the renewal of ideas, breaking the ideological shackles that restrict the innovation and entrepreneurship work of universities, focusing on cultivating students' entrepreneurial practice ability, and guiding students to master specific entrepreneurial capabilities the purpose of launching entrepreneurial services [4]. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 177 3.2 lack of innovative and entrepreneurial talents most college teachers graduated from one school to teach in another school, without social practice and innovation and entrepreneurship training. for full-time college education, entrepreneurship education has higher requirements for teachers, requiring teachers to have a strong entrepreneurial ability. every entrepreneurial teacher must not only have a solid entrepreneurial knowledge, but also have a certain amount of entrepreneurship. experience. from the perspective of entrepreneurship teachers in major universities, the number of entrepreneurship teachers is still not enough. if only a few in-campus teachers and some part-time teachers outside the campus are used to carry out entrepreneurship education, the expected entrepreneurial education effect will still not be achieved [4]. 3.3 entrepreneurship service incentive mechanism needs to be improved it is necessary to increase leadership, form a strong guiding mechanism through scientific toplevel design, and mobilize the enthusiasm and self-consciousness of teachers and students to participate through the personnel distribution system and job title review. 3.4 school-local cooperation needs to be strengthened it is also a necessary condition for the transformation and development of schools to change the disconnection between scientific research, education, innovation and entrepreneurship in universities and localities and industries. the current main problems are reflected in the lack of smooth mechanisms, inadequate forms and contents of cooperation, and inconspicuous results, especially in normal universities. the development of colleges and universities needs to actively integrate into regional economic development, and cooperate with local governments, research institutes, and enterprises to obtain more development support. in terms of scientific research, the transformation of scientific research results and technological breakthroughs, as well as the promotion of regional industries, should be the main criteria for consideration. strive to build a technology research and development center, laboratory, and service platform with regional characteristic industries and industries. encourage teachers to lead students to participate in innovation and entrepreneurship, carry out technology research and development and scientific research practices, so that teaching, research, innovation and entrepreneurship can be organically integrated. 4. college students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability 4.1 entrepreneurial learning ability entrepreneurship learning ability is a kind of acquired ability that transforms the theoretical knowledge learned in entrepreneurship education and training and the practical experience imparted by entrepreneurial services and entrepreneurial incubation into entrepreneurial qualities and entrepreneurial behaviors. it is one of the main factors affecting students' entrepreneurial ability. entrepreneurship learning ability includes explicit knowledge learning ability and tacit knowledge learning ability. explicit knowledge learning ability refers to the ability of students to obtain theoretical knowledge such as entrepreneurial cognition after being trained in entrepreneurship education; tacit knowledge learning ability refers to students’ ability to practice entrepreneurship in the process of receiving entrepreneurial assistance, participating in entrepreneurial training and entrepreneurial activities the ability to acquire experience and knowledge [5]. 4.2 innovation and entrepreneurship r&d capabilities innovation and entrepreneurship research and development is an efficient learning process for students to deal with problems in research and development based on innovative thinking, and innovation and entrepreneurship research and development capabilities reflect the innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities of students to a certain extent. possessing good innovation and bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 178 entrepreneurship research and development capabilities can not only cultivate students' innovative consciousness and innovative thinking, but also help improve students' practical ability and logical thinking ability. therefore, the innovation and entrepreneurship r&d capability is one of the main attributes that affect the innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities of college students [6]. 4.3 entrepreneurial confidence entrepreneurship self-confidence refers to the strength of belief that students think they can do a good job in various entrepreneurial work and achieve entrepreneurial goals during the process of innovation and entrepreneurship. li wen [b] and others believe that entrepreneurial behavior is the product of the interaction of entrepreneurs' perceptual expectations and rational evaluation, and the motivation is mainly derived from entrepreneurs' strong desire for entrepreneurial results and their own entrepreneurial ability and confidence. 4.4 information access improve their information search ability and carry out information skills training to equip students with the technology to obtain entrepreneurial information. so that students can filter out what they need when facing the complex and widely dispersed entrepreneurial information resources. information acquisition, screening, analysis and refinement, and formation of advanced awareness have good information literacy. 4.5 university entrepreneurship service platform in order to provide education and assistance to college students’ innovative and entrepreneurial behaviors, universities need to establish an effective entrepreneurial service platform and form an entrepreneurial education and assistance system. the main platforms for colleges and universities to provide students with entrepreneurial services include entrepreneurial education, entrepreneurial activities, entrepreneurial services, entrepreneurial cultural atmosphere and crowd-creation space, incubators, etc. 5. the construction of talent cultivation system of innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities 5.1 school top design doing a good job in innovation and entrepreneurship education has become an indispensable important measure and the only way for the transformation and development of colleges and universities. in order to comprehensively cultivate innovation and entrepreneurship talents in colleges and universities, it is necessary to build a complete talent training system. the first is to do a good job in updating the concepts of leading cadres, teachers and students, and to fully realize the importance of this work. an innovation and entrepreneurship management and service department can be established in the school to provide services and management for student entrepreneurship, teacher scientific research and achievement transformation. through the formulation of the "deepening innovation and entrepreneurship education reform implementation plan", innovation and entrepreneurship education has been incorporated into the school's comprehensive reform plan, reflecting the school's great emphasis on and guiding changes in the concept of teachers and students. the second is to establish an incentive mechanism to improve the teaching management and evaluation system of innovation and entrepreneurship education, such as increasing the weight of innovation and entrepreneurship education indicators in the evaluation of teacher titles, establishing a mechanism for mutual recognition of specialty credits, establishing an evaluation mechanism for innovation and entrepreneurship education, and establishing innovation and entrepreneurship scholarships, scholarships, etc. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 179 thirdly, by actively holding entrepreneurial competitions, entrepreneurship training camps, entrepreneurship lectures, project road shows, entrepreneurial coffee and other activities, actively create an entrepreneurial atmosphere in the school. encourage entrepreneurial teams to actively carry out the connection between government, school, research and enterprise, so that the project is in line with the society and meets the actual needs of social development. 5.2 innovation and entrepreneurship service ecosystem construction educational services: through entrepreneurial education and guidance services, it plays a key role in the formation of students' entrepreneurial ability and is the foundation of the entrepreneurial service ecosystem. entrepreneurship course learning is an important method for students to improve their entrepreneurial abilities. the establishment of "entrepreneurship quality education courses", double innovation lectures, entrepreneurship training camps, entrepreneurship competitions and other activities will help promote the formation of students' comprehensive entrepreneurial quality.entrepreneurship education services are divided into vocational education and entrepreneurship training. vocational education is mainly professional education for students, with the purpose of providing guarantee for the professional development and sustainable development of students. entrepreneurship training is a more practical entrepreneurial training activity carried out on the basis of vocational education, such as business model design, project investment and financing, project roadshows, business operations, strategic planning, etc. the goal is to realize students' own abilities through knowledge creation upgrade to adapt to the challenges posed by the uncertain environment. information service: it is the connotation of the university entrepreneurship service ecosystem, and it is the main line that runs through the knowledge innovation service, education service, financing service and policy service. information includes document information and non-document information, and the organic combination of network resources and non-network resources. provide necessary information services including legal consultation, business management, fiscal and taxation knowledge, industrial and commercial registration, project declaration, intellectual property rights, market demand, etc. for example, in the preparation stage for entrepreneurship, students need to provide government regulations and policies and industry information; the main problem faced by students in the startup phase is resource integration, and they need to provide entrepreneurial resource information, that is, human information and financing for entrepreneurial support information (financing channels and financing methods), etc.; at the stage of entrepreneurial realization, what is needed is target market information, industry information related to entrepreneurial projects, and competition information. to sum up: two types of information are needed, namely environmental information and industry information. environmental information includes policy, law, market information, human, property and other resource information, competition information, etc. industry information includes industry trends, industry standards, industry technology, industry experience, etc. the way to achieve this can be done jointly with the library, information center, and relevant teaching departments. for example, the library has a wealth of collection resources, and at the same time can increase the purchase of entrepreneurial literature resources. on the other hand, the important source of entrepreneurial information is network information. through the network collection, useful information is analyzed and classified, and entrepreneurial information databases are established to form the characteristics of the collection. policy service: it is the support of the university entrepreneurship service ecosystem. this is achieved through the establishment of an innovation and entrepreneurship policy research and service center in the school of marxism. its specific content mainly includes: at the national level, understand the country's policy support system for college students' innovation and entrepreneurship, which mainly includes legal protection, education and training, financial support, tax relief, social services, and public opinion support [5]. at the local level, since 2015, various localities have successively introduced relevant innovation and entrepreneurship policies. including service platform construction, service platform operation, achievement output, achievement transformation, tax incentives, financial bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 180 support, etc., different regions combine their own situations differently. at the university level, it is the most direct factor affecting college students’ entrepreneurship. the most important thing is to formulate and implement entrepreneurial policy systems to ensure the timeliness and effectiveness of the implementation of entrepreneurial policies at the university level. on the one hand: it can make full use of alumni resources and social funds to provide financial and technical support for outstanding college students' entrepreneurial projects. the second is to establish an innovation and entrepreneurship development fund to provide r&d and start-up funding for outstanding projects. the third is to formulate effective systems and procedures to encourage and restrict the use of venture capital. technical service: the way teachers lead students to start a business, give full play to the scientific research advantages of universities, and establish a platform for industry-university-research cooperation. develop a system for the transfer and transformation of school technological achievements, encourage teachers and researchers to actively carry out technological entrepreneurship, and use scientific research and technological advantages to drive students' innovation and entrepreneurship. encourage teachers to cooperate with students in entrepreneurial projects, combine their own work with enterprises to carry out technical cooperation or part-time activities, encourage the income to be owned by individuals, and finally form an environment for the technical policy service system of colleges and universities. funding (financing) services: in the entire life cycle of an enterprise, the most prone to failure is the period from the start to the generation of positive cash flow, which is called the "valley of death". therefore, doing a good job in corporate financing is important for the survival and development of startups it’s very important. generally speaking, the main sources of entrepreneurial funds for college students are self-raising, borrowing, and venture capital. however, according to the data of michaels research, the independent entrepreneurial funds of college students in my country mainly rely on their parents, relatives and friends, and personal savings. this shows that the current government funding and commercial venture capital for college students’ entrepreneurship is still very low. the main reason is that on the one hand, the investment and financing channels are not smooth, on the other hand, college students’ entrepreneurial credit is insufficient and there is no effective guarantee, and it is difficult to borrow money. carry out financing. universities should establish financial services for college students’ innovation and entrepreneurship. first, they can make full use of social resources, strengthen connections with the business world, make full use of social resources to solve practical problems for students, strengthen entrepreneurship education and training for college students, and improve the quality of entrepreneurship; second, for entrepreneurship financing provides a good development environment. such as strengthening the promotion of high-quality projects and actively attracting angel investment. promote preferential policies for regional entrepreneurship and encourage angel investment to come and develop. the third is to strengthen the integrity education for students so that the tripartite investment and financing institutions are willing to cooperate; the fourth is to build an information exchange platform and establish an effective information communication channel and docking mechanism between investors and college student entrepreneurs. such as project road shows, entrepreneurship salons, entrepreneurship forums, entrepreneurship lectures, etc. legal services: in the process of innovation and entrepreneurship and business operations, many legal issues will be encountered. through the establishment of a legal consultation and service center in the school, its main functions are to provide legal advice, hold legal lectures and academic salons, and research and popularize the law. it assists innovation and entrepreneurship teams to safeguard their rights and promotes the integration of innovation and entrepreneurship with legal practice. co-creation space service: the establishment of a co-creation space for college students in the school can effectively provide students with work space, network space, social space, and resource sharing space. the work space is mainly composed of office space, office services, office software, daily management, and marketing operations. cyberspace exists in the form of internet + virtual space, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 181 which combines online and offline methods to provide students with an online display and trading platform for creative and original works. 6. conclusion the ultimate goal of education is to train people. higher education, as a high-level activity to train people, has an irreplaceable position and role in cultivating all-round development of innovative and entrepreneurial talents. as a newly-built local undergraduate college, it is necessary to establish a personalized training system for college students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability based on the school's own characteristics and the characteristics of the subject setting, respect the personalized development of students, and provide special talent channels for the personalized development of students. through the creation of environments for cultivating innovation and entrepreneurship capabilities of college students at different levels, more talents will be inspired to stand out, and a scientific and reasonable talent training model will be established. acknowledgment the research in this article has been supported by the national social science foundation project "study on the operating mechanism and promotion policy of crowd-creation space based on the entrepreneurial ecosystem" (project no. 16bgl023) and the science and technology service industry service platform project of the sichuan provincial department of science and technology "aba teachers college student innovation" entrepreneurship club (minzhong space)" (project number: 2020gfw116) for your support, thank you! references [1] zeng yingzi. research on higher vocational economic law course teaching reform based on innovation and entrepreneurship orientation [j]. contemporary educational practice and teaching research, 2019, (6). [2] liao cuiling. research on the influencing factors of cultivating college students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability_based on the perspective of triz theory[j]. china extra-school education, 2019.8:15-17. [3] zhang peijia. research on the maturity of college students' entrepreneurial ability and its influencing factors[j]. china adult education, 2019.10:43-45. [4] lin song. entrepreneurship ecosystem: conceptual development and operating mechanism [j]. journal of central university of finance and economics, 2011(4): 58-62. [5] geng hejiang. research on the service ecosystem of university crowdfunding space[m]. science and technology literature publishing house, 2018.5 [6] li xuhui. research on the identification of key influencing factors of college students’ innovation and entrepreneurship ability and improvement strategies [j]. educational development research, 2019.7: 109-117. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 112 exploration of the value of a positive psychology perspective for developing resilience in academic underachievement students in secondary school jun li college of education, inner mongolia normal university, hohhot, china. 870850453@qq.com abstract. studies have shown that academic underachievement students in secondary school have lower levels of resilience and more problems. positive psychology theory has been applied in different aspects of mental health education, academic underachievement students, and resilience in different groups of secondary school students, and it has implications for the study of resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary school. therefore, this study starts from three major research areas of positive psychology, which mainly including positive emotional cognition, positive personality, and positive organizational systems. it also provides specific suggestions for the development of resilience in secondary school students in response to the current situation. keywords: positive psychology; academic underachievement students in secondary school; resilience. 1. introduction in the 1970s, the concept of resilience was introduced. since then, resilience has received extensive attention from researchers at both domestic and international levels. in china, the general office of the ministry of education's notice on strengthening the management of students' mental health points out that attention should be paid to improving secondary school students' mental health literacy and putting mental health work into practice. according to available studies, secondary school students have a high level of resilience and a good overall condition. however, academic underachievement students in secondary schools show a lack of motivation to learn, worrying mental health, and abnormal behavior[1] .such low resilience will make students give up their growth, increase the difficulty of school education and teaching, intensify family conflicts, and increase the chance of social problems such as internet addiction, school dropout, and even suicide[2]. therefore, this study provides multiple values for educational practice based on existing positive psychology research and offers new ideas for developing resilience in academic underachievement students in secondary school[3] . 2. overview of the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary school resilience, also known as psychological resilience, resilience, pressure bombing. no uniform conclusion has been reached in the scholarly domain regarding the definition of the concept of resilience. a summary of the previous literature reveals that there are three main definitions: outcome, process, and quality definitions. outcome definitions focus on resilience in terms of the outcome of the event, which means that after the threat occurs, the individual does not show severe frustration and still shows good resilience. the process definition defines resilience in terms of the process of the event, in which the individual does not exhibit severe frustration throughout the process of the threat and instead demonstrates dynamic resilience in the process of adjustment. qualitative definitions focus on resilience in terms of the individual itself, that is, the individual has the quality of being resistant to serious threats and is able to show good resilience in the face of serious threats.[4] combining these three definitions, we can easily find that all three definitions of the concept of resilience share two characteristics: first, the need to experience a serious blow; and second, the need bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 113 to develop well after experiencing a blow. hence, we can define resilience as the development of individuals who have experienced or are experiencing severe adversity, but whose minds and bodies have not been damaged by the adverse situation or are even stronger than ever.[5] summarizing the existing research studies on resilience of secondary school students, it was found that the resilience of secondary school students was generally in the middle to upper level, with a high level of resilience and a good overall state. this indicates that most secondary school students are able to face adversities in life, such as difficulties and setbacks, with a more positive mindset. highly resilient secondary school students actively seek solutions to their problems, are not defeated by adversity, and are even better able to adapt to the rest of their lives. however, there are a few secondary school students with below-average resilience, and this group of students should be of concern to us. in previous cluster analysis studies of resilience, those with average levels of resilience were the highest percentage, followed by those with high levels of resilience, and those with low levels of resilience were the lowest.[6]the clustering analysis also shows that the majority of those with average resilience and those with high resilience are in the majority, which indicates that the vast majority of secondary school students have a good level of resilience and are in good shape overall. however, due to the population base, although the proportion of low resilient individuals is the lowest, the total number of resilient individuals cannot be ignored. most of the studies have been conducted to study resilience in terms of variables such as gender, grade, ethnicity, place of origin, being an only child or not, whether they are boarding at school or not, and whether they are left behind. due to the specificity of the secondary school student population, the different measurement scales used, and regional differences, different studies on the same variable may yield different or even opposite results. for example, for the variable of gender, the findings of bai (2017), zhang (2016)& zhang (2010) show that there is no significant difference in resilience in terms of gender [6][7][8]；yang (2015) found higher levels of resilience in girls than in boys [9]; xu(2015) reported higher levels of resilience in boys than in girls [10]. although different studies have yielded different results due to various factors, there are still commonalities among the studies that are worthy of attention. for example, there were significant gender differences in specific dimensions of resilience, with girls scoring significantly higher in interpersonal assistance than boys. in conclusion, there are significant gender differences in the high number of students with low resilience among secondary school students. all of these need to be focused on interventions. students who are academic underachievement are those who are intellectually normal and receive a normal education, but have poor learning outcomes. that is, students whose academic performance does not reach the target level of instruction or is significantly below average. [11] according to existing studies, students with academic underachievement in secondary schools have significant differences in their ideological understanding, behavioral habits, and attitudes toward learning and life compared with other students. in terms of ideological understanding, they generally have unclear motivation, low interest in learning, lack of initiative, and low self-expectations, and some of them have long regarded learning as their parents' business. in terms of behavioral habits, the vast majority of them have poor staying power, poor concentration, and cannot control desertion; they are used to procrastination and poor completion quality, and even do not complete their study tasks; most of them are sensitive to internal family problems. in terms of attitude toward learning and life, they lack selfconfidence due to academic failure and always hold the idea of "breaking the pot"; they lack love, motivation, and gratitude, and do not actively participate in collective activities[12]. at the same time, the mental health problems of academic underachievement students in secondary school are also more prominent. they exhibit a variety of undesirable psychologies that also require our focused attention. due to the pressure from teachers, parents and peers, they generally have no self-confidence and are prone to inferiority complex; they also have a strong rebellious mentality because they are criticized and blamed by teachers at school and parents at home for their poor performance. because of their poor performance, they are more often criticized and reprimanded by teachers at school and not understood and reprimanded by parents at home, and their incorrect treatment makes them have a strong rebellious mentality; they also have an aversion mentality, and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 114 students do not do well in their main study tasks, plus the pressure from school, family and society makes students with poor academic performance have no sense of security and value at school, so they easily develop an aversion mentality.[13] compared to other groups, research related to the resilience of the group of secondary school academic underachievement students is severely underrepresented, and the only relevant literature available so far has mainly explored it from the entry point of causal analysis and correlational studies. one of the studies by han(2014) pointed out that the resilience of secondary school academic underachievement students is low, their internal and external protective factors are weak, and they face a series of academic and consequent chain problems, and the resilience status of academic underachievement students’ needs attention.[11] 3. the value of positive psychology for improving the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary school positive psychology, which emerged at the end of the 20th century, is a field of study that focuses on positive emotional experiences, positive personality, and positive social organizational systems. positive psychology is a trend in psychology that uses experimental methods and measurements that are now well established and effective in psychology to study positive aspects of human strengths and virtues.[14] positive psychology is a transcendence of the negative research paradigm of psychology, the essence of which lies in the emphasis on the inherent positive elements of human beings themselves, the value and humanistic concern of human beings themselves, and advocates the study of human potential and virtues with the goal of helping all people to achieve happiness. [15] kennon m. sheldon's definition, "positive psychology is a science devoted to the study of positive qualities such as human developmental potential and virtue," speaks to the essential characteristics of positive psychology. the application of positive psychology in the secondary school student population is more in the area of mental health education. zhao(2008) emphasized the important value of positive psychology for secondary school students' mental health issues, arguing that positive psychology better reflects the objective requirements of secondary school students' physical and mental development than pathological psychology. in order to improve students' mental health, this study advocates combining the features of positive psychology to consider everything in the school as available resources and to build a systemic network with students as the center, school as the main body, and family, community, and society as participants.[16] lu (2018) emphasized that the mental health classroom for secondary school students should be guided by positive psychology theory. the classroom should aim at the development of students' positive personalities and guide them to make positive interpretations of the events that occur as a way to enhance their positive experiences and improve their mental health. this study applied the theory of positive psychology at three levels: constructing positive personal experiences at the subjective level, forming individual positive personalities at the individual level, and building positive organizational systems at the collective level.[17] although studies have explored the application of positive psychology to groups of secondary school students, there is still a large research gap in studies with academic underachievement students as a group. the only article on the application of positive psychology in the group of academic underachievement students is tan(2009), which mobilizes all available positive factors in the transformation of academic underachievement students and proposes a combination of selfadjustment and external education strategies by experiencing positive emotions, cultivating positive cognition, improving self-efficacy, and building positive personality, focusing on the positive aspects of students. the aim is to promote the transformation of academic underachievement students through a combination of self-adjustment and external education strategies by experiencing positive emotions, developing positive cognitions, improving self-efficacy, and building a positive personality. [18] as for the influence of positive psychology on resilience, it is reflected in the later stages of resilience research, when resilience began to fit with positive psychology and the focus gradually bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 115 shifted from psychological problems to the positive aspects of human nature. according to liu (2010), at this stage researchers began to define resilience from the perspective of psychological potential, which is the inherent psychological potential of individuals to mobilize all protective resources in pursuit of good development in frustrating situations. in terms of ways to promote the realization of resilience potential, researchers point out that it is feasible and effective to work on three levels: developing positive resilience traits and establishing good family and external environmental support systems.[19] 4. developmental paths of resilience in students with academic underachievement in secondary schools from a positive psychology perspective this study draws on three major areas of research in positive psychology and their related theories as a means of improving the development of resilience in academically disadvantaged students in secondary schools. in particular, the increase of individuals' own positive experiences promotes the formation of positive personality, which in turn leads to more opportunities for positive experiences, and in this process, the external social organizational system is not only a supportive force for constructing positive personality, but also the most direct source of continuous positive experiences for individuals. 4.1 conduct activities and give evaluations to increase positive emotional experiences positive experience is a state of mind in which individuals recall the past with satisfaction, are happy and feel the present with ease and hope for the future.[20] positive experiences are beneficial for academic underachievement students to increase subjective well-being, develop positive strengths and positive qualities, enhance protective factors of resilience, and better confront the past, present, and future. positive experiences draw on the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary schools at three main levels: collective, individual, and subjective. at the group level, schools should actively organize a variety of experiential activities to enhance students' real-life experiences in specific activities. for example, students can be led to recall their past successes and identify their talents in the context of their achievements, so that academic underachievement students can discover their strengths beyond their academic performance and link them to their learning as a positive factor in overcoming their learning difficulties. at the individual level, each educator should guide academic underachievement students to actively participate in various experiences as much as possible, while at the same time providing affirmative comments at various levels in an appropriate manner. adolescent high school students are very sensitive to the judgment of others, and academic underachievement students exhibit significant low self-esteem and rebellion. educators can change the original evaluation model by allowing students with low academic achievement to experience their own strengths in the other four aspects of education besides intellectual education; in the evaluation method, in addition to positive evaluation by teachers, they can lead students to evaluate each other and self-evaluate more often, so that academic underachievement students can see their peers' recognition of themselves, build up self-confidence and overcome low self-esteem, and experience the feeling of being affirmed. in the assessment process, provide more opportunities for academic underachievement students to participate and express themselves, so that they can experience the joy of success. at the subjective level, educators should focus on guiding academic underachievement students to summarize their personal success experiences after the activities, record their positive feelings about participating in the activities, and change their self-evaluation after the activities to enhance the subjective feelings of each individual at the group level, schools should actively organize a variety of experiential activities to enhance students' real-life experiences in specific activities. for example, students can be led to recall their past successes and identify their talents in the context of their achievements, so that academic underachievement students can discover their strengths beyond their academic performance and link bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 116 them to their learning as a positive factor in overcoming their learning difficulties. at the individual level, each educator should guide academic underachievement students to actively participate in various experiences as much as possible, while at the same time providing affirmative comments at various levels in an appropriate manner. adolescent high school students are very sensitive to the judgment of others, and academic underachievement students exhibit significant low self-esteem and rebellion. educators can change the original evaluation model by allowing students with low academic achievement to experience their own strengths in the other four aspects of education besides intellectual education; in the evaluation method, in addition to positive evaluation by teachers, they can lead students to evaluate each other and self-evaluate more often, so that academic underachievement students can see their peers' recognition of themselves, build up self-confidence and overcome low self-esteem, and experience the feeling of being affirmed. in the assessment process, provide more opportunities for academic underachievement students to participate and express themselves, so that they can experience the joy of success. at the subjective level, educators should focus on guiding academic underachievement students to summarize their personal success experiences after the activities, record their positive feelings about participating in the activities, and change their self-evaluation after the activities to enhance the subjective feelings of each individual.at the group level, schools should actively organize a variety of experiential activities to enhance students' real-life experiences in specific activities. for example, students can be led to recall their past successes and identify their talents in the context of their achievements, so that academic underachievement students can discover their strengths beyond their academic performance and link them to their learning as a positive factor in overcoming their learning difficulties. at the individual level, each educator should guide academic underachievement students to actively participate in various experiences as much as possible, while at the same time providing affirmative comments at various levels in an appropriate manner. adolescent high school students are very sensitive to the judgment of others, and academic underachievement students exhibit significant low self-esteem and rebellion. educators can change the original evaluation model by allowing students with low academic achievement to experience their own strengths in the other four aspects of education besides intellectual education; in the evaluation method, in addition to positive evaluation by teachers, they can lead students to evaluate each other and self-evaluate more often, so that academic underachievement students can see their peers' recognition of themselves, build up self-confidence and overcome low self-esteem, and experience the feeling of being affirmed. in the assessment process, provide more opportunities for academic underachievement students to participate and express themselves, so that they can experience the joy of success. at the subjective level, educators should focus on guiding academic underachievement students to summarize their personal success experiences after the activities, record their positive feelings about participating in the activities, and change their self-evaluation after the activities to enhance the subjective feelings of each individual underachieving student about the activities. 4.2 changing perceptions and deepening practices to develop a positive personality as one of the core concepts of positive psychology, positive personality refers to an individual's style of consistently making positive interpretations of events.[21] to better enhance the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary schools, suggestions are provided based on the above theory at the collective, individual, and subjective levels. at the group level, the most effective way is to provide classroom instruction on positive personality so that academic underachievement students can learn the concepts at an intellectual level. this can be complemented by professional group counseling activities, such as discussions, quality development, and imagining adversity, which allow students to learn how to deal with adversity and develop positively in their academic life. classroom instruction and group counseling work together to stimulate the positive qualities of academic underachievement students , both cognitively and operationally, and to guide them to develop a positive personality and strengthen their resilience. at the individual level, individual students who are academic underachievement should work on bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 117 cognitive attributions. according to selingerman, the direct factor in personality formation is not the external event itself, but the perception of the event. [22] therefore, academic underachievement students should correctly recognize their previous low self-evaluation under the sunglasses effect or binoculars effect, learn to correctly attribute problematic setbacks in academic life, make positive self-evaluations, and enhance the protective factor of resilience from within. at the subjective level, academic underachievement students are required to internalize external resources into subjective experiences. positive psychology uses the enhancement of the individual's subjective experience as the main way to enhance positive personality.[23] the reason why different forms of activities such as resilience classroom instruction, related group counseling activities, and positive cognitive attribution are held is to allow academic underachievement students to experience different positive experiences, have a deeper sense of positivity, and internalize positivity as part of their personality. 4.3 bridging among multiple environments to build an active social organization system active social organization system is mainly divided into three levels, the first level is the macro level, which means active social organization system, involving a wide range of contents, such as the system of the state, policies, etc.; the second level is the meso level, which means active unit or community organization system, involving the individual's life intercourse circle, such as work unit system, living community system, school system, etc.; the third level is the micro level, which means active family organizational system, which involves the core life circle of individuals.[22] the resilience development pathway of active social organizing systems for students with academic underachievement in secondary school unfolds at three levels of its composition. at the macro level, the state can create a favorable social climate for academic underachievement students in terms of institutions and guidelines and policies. for secondary schools, the secondary school places allocation (sspa) system has always been the center of school management and the guarantee of learning center status, so the state's adjustment at the sspa system level will provide more possibilities for the group of academic underachievement students. at the same time, the state's support for other aspects of schooling besides intellectual education can also provide a more relaxed learning environment for academic underachievement students. at the meso level, support from schools and communities is essential. schools and communities can provide a positive learning environment and climate for academic underachievement students, activities to feel positive experiences, understanding and companionable friends, and caring and affirming teachers and community members. at the micro level, families will play a critical role. parents should learn to communicate with their underachieving children and become their friends; secondly, they should have a more rational understanding of education, respect the different characteristics of different children, and see learning as a way for students to grow and change; and finally, they should create a family atmosphere in which not overemphasizing academic achievement provides more security for underachievement students. lastly, the creation of a family atmosphere that does not overemphasize academic achievement will provide more security for academic underachievement students. 5. conclusion positive psychology draws on the resilience development of academic underachievement students in secondary schools in three main areas of study: positive emotional experiences, positive personality, and positive organizational systems, each of which is discussed specifically in terms of collective, individual, and subjective or macro, meso, and micro dimensions, in the hope of suggesting specific ways to draw on multiple dimensions of the same domain. this study examines the psychological developmental characteristics of students who are academically underachieving in secondary school and explores them specifically from the perspective of positive psychology. the study makes three specific recommendations: develop activities and give evaluations to increase positive emotional experiences; change cognition and deepen practice to develop positive personality; and build bridges between multiple settings to construct positive social organization systems. however, current bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 118 research on the resilience of students with academic underachievement in secondary school is very insufficient, and it is expected that increased attention to this aspect of this group in the future will provide more possibilities for development. references [1] liu g m. (2010). a study on the types, causes and transformation countermeasures of "students with academic difficulties". school party construction and thought education(09),59-60. [2] zhang c,guan q.(2013) learning disabilities are also diseases and can be fatal if they are serious. china moral education,(23):6-8. [3] qian r m.(2006). positive psychology and its application in educational practice (master's thesis, huazhong normal university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd0506&filename=2006077997.nh [4] li h l,zhang h l.(2006). a review of mental toughness research. journal of shandong normal university (humanities and social sciences edition), (03):149-152. [5] xi j z, zuo z h, &wu w. (2012) . the paths of mental toughness research. advances in psychological science,20(09):1426-1447. [6] bai, x x. (2017). a study on the relationship between personality traits, coping styles and mental toughness among middle school students (master's thesis, inner mongolia normal university).https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201801&filename=10170929 55.nh [7] zhang z e. (2016). the influence of secondary school students' psychological resilience on learning burnout (master's thesis, hunan university of science and technology). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201701&filename=1016792669.nh [8] zhang s. (2010). a study of secondary school students' psychological resilience and its relationship with coping styles (master's thesis, sichuan normal university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd2011&filename=2010267307.nh [9] yang z s. (2015). research on the current situation and relationship between mental health literacy and mental health level of secondary school students (master's thesis, yunnan normal university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201601&filename=1015903839.nh [10] xu m j .(2015).the measurement, mechanism of action and intervention of mental toughness in secondary school students. guangxi university. https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201601&filename=1015436982.nh [11] han l l.(2014). analysis of risk factors and protective factors of resilience of academic underachievement students--based on a questionnaire survey of 266 academic underachievement students. journal of capital normal university (social science edition), (06):118-125. [12] wang j f,huang y t. 2013. the transformation of students in distress in urban general secondary schools. teaching and management, (24):46-49. [13] han x x. (2013). research on the mental health of secondary school students in distress (master's thesis, henan university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201401&filename=1013350029.nh [14] sheldon k m,king l.(2001). why positive psychology is necessary. the american psychologist,56(3). [15] chung a h. (2010). the significance and development trend of positive psychology. journal of xuzhou normal university (philosophy and social science edition),36(05):134-137.doi:10.16095/j.cnki.cn321833/c.2010.05.022. [16] zhao y. (2008). research on students' mental health education based on the concept of positive psychology. teaching and management, (27):44-4. [17] lu l p. (2018). the application of positive psychology in secondary school mental health classroom. basic education curriculum, (13):41-44. [18] tan j h. (2009). the application of positive psychology theory in the transformation of struggling students in colleges and universities. educational review, (05):45-47. https://sslvpn.bnu.edu.cn/kcms/detail/,danainfo=kns.cnki.net,ssl+detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201601&filename=1015903839.nh bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 119 [19] liu d, shi g x & zheng x h. 2010. on mental toughness in the perspective of positive psychology. psychology, 30(04):12-17. [20] chen x j. (2008). research on college students' mental health education based on positive psychology (master's thesis, soochow university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd2009&filename=2009030283.nh [21] chen x y& yang s y(2009). a new perspective of mental health education in higher education: positive psychology,79-80. [22] ma t y.(2009). a theoretical study of positive psychology and its application (doctoral dissertation, jilin university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cdfd0911&filename=2009098321.nh [23] ren j. (2006). the theoretical disquisition on the positive psychology. (doctoral dissertation, nanjing normal university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cdfd9908&filename=2006154824.nh 1. introduction 2. overview of the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary school 3. the value of positive psychology for improving the resilience of academic underachievement students in secondary school 4. developmental paths of resilience in students with academic underachievement in secondary schools from a positive psychology perspective 4.1 conduct activities and give evaluations to increase positive emotional experiences 4.2 changing perceptions and deepening practices to develop a positive personality 4.3 bridging among multiple environments to build an active social organization system 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 105 exploration of the effect and orientation of psychological factors in non-commissioned officer education xinwei gao, dongqiu xing, jingna cui, lihua qi, wenbin zheng, kun yang, feiran chen test training base of information and communication school, national university of defense technology, xi'an 710106, china abstract. the psychological factors have become unavoidable problems in the learning and growth process of non-commissioned officers due to the pressure learning and training, or the impact of life experiences, negative psychology affects the learning effect of the students, and even causes the students to deviate from the normal life track, if we carefully study the different effects of negative psychology and positive psychology, intervene in combination with positive psychological orientation in the learning process, explore the development of implementation means, give full play to the great advantages of psychology in the teaching process, and it will make the students' learning effect and psychological quality training have a complementary effect. keywords: psychological factors; negative psychology; positive psychology. 1. introduction as a higher education military school teacher in front-line teaching, i always hope that the students are eager to learn, to teach the knowledge which i have known, but i can always find that some students are absent-minded and even hate learning, there is a very important reason: the psychological factors of the students are not motivated, even having a counterproductive effect. as a comprehensive psychological quality, psychological quality not only determines the individual psychological level, but also restricts the formation and development of other abilities and qualities. the theory of knowledge uselessness is deeply entrenched in the minds of some noncommissioned officers, although they insist on studying and doing the test under the urging of the teachers, they do not pay attention to accumulation, do something as a mere formality, and pretend to work hard, even if they fail the exam, they still don’t care. the fundamental reason is that they do not really feel the power of knowledge, the deep impact of knowledge on work and life; they do not really feel the danger of lack of knowledge to their future, so they turn a deaf ear to all kinds of preaching. these negative psychologies are like time bombs hidden in the minds of the students, normally, no harm can be seen, and however, once there are induced factors or accumulated to a certain extent, this bomb will cause the consequences to erupt extremely seriously, even if they regret it again, it is difficult to recoup their losses. moreover, we find that people with positive energy will show a persistent and positive attitude in difficult situations, can consciously seek breakthroughs in the face of setbacks, and are persevering, this mentality is often the key to victory, in addition, the healthy psychology can make people think positively, and treat good and bad places correctly, this kind of psychology can be called positive psychology. negative psychology and positive psychology can lead people and things to different results in the same situation, if we study the effects and harms of negative psychology on students’ behaviors, study the motivation and promotion of positive psychology on students’ learning, try to run through the psychological guidance in the teaching process, flexibly use scientific and reasonable methods, and even turn the negative psychology to the positive psychology, which will bring good improvements to the learning effect of the students! bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 106 2. harmful effects of negative psychology college students are in a special period of life growth, almost all behaviors are directly or indirectly related to the psychological state of the college level, their learning situation and health state are deeply affected by psychological factors, however, at this stage, the strength allocation of psychological guidance institutions for college students is far from reaching the ideal level, "the psychological crisis of college students is still an extremely realistic problem, and it is also a very serious social problem, it includes the outbreak of psychological problems of college students, the long-term accumulation of emotions, the stress response to emergencies, etc."[1], since psychological pressure is not controlled and relieved in time and effectively, the negative psychology produced often leads to bad results. non-commissioned officers of higher education have heavy studies, strict management, and also need to pay attention to training, they are prone to some psychological problems under greater pressure, we often find such situations, some students usually perform well, can actively answer questions, can both sing and dance, but they show timidity and self-doubt as soon as they take an exam, this situation is similar to the "jansen effect" in psychology, people call the phenomenon when performing well in normal times but fail in official games due to the lack of proper psychological quality as the jensen effect, this kind of mental state lacking identity requires timely encouragement and practice to get out of the shadows. once negative psychology occurs, the physical and mental health of the students will deviate from the normal track, and they will be depressed or excited in emotion, this instability can also easily lead to accidents, for example, infatuated with the internet, gambling, drowsiness, mental illness, suicide, crimes, violations of regulations and disciplines, etc. on the other hand, the negative psychology makes the non-commissioned officer students produce disgusting or indifferent attitude towards learning, they are indifferent to the learning situation and purpose, which greatly affects the completion of the students' studies, and even has a deep and irreversible impact on the life path. the specific manifestations in learning are: absent-minded in class, turn a deaf ear to teachers' preaching, indifferent to grade, acceptance of the learning process becomes a mere formality, more and more obscure about the learning effect and purpose, repeat grade, drop out, etc. many students have certain psychological obstacles in their studies or life for a while, henceforth collapse after one setback, and falter. dialectical materialist philosophy has such a thesis: "matter determines consciousness, and consciousness has a counter-effect to matter", and psychology corresponds to consciousness, and behavior corresponds to matter. on the one hand, it means that while seeking to improve the psychological orientation, it is necessary to dig out the causes of negative psychology, sort out, trace the source, and solve the source problem. on the other hand, psychology has an active role for behavior, negative psychology not only reflects the shortcomings of previous behaviors, but also affects the next behavior, therefore; we need to improve negative psychology, promote mental health, and improve and motivate the next behavior to go on the right track. at present, most of the mental health education work of college students in military academies and local colleges is in the negative treatment orientation of preventing and treating mental illness, this positioning is weighted in the medical treatment of mental disorder, it does not intervene at the source and process stage of negative psychology, makes college mental health education present the characteristics of formalization, medicalization, and localization. moreover, it also makes college students produce the willingness to avoid psychological problems and lose self-test and adjustment. psychological problem has become a sharp knife that endangers the physical and mental safety of college students, in particular, under strict discipline requirements, military school students are under greater pressure and need to master methods to relieve psychological pressure, schools should also take advantage of the college good campus environment, adopt the pressure reduction method that students are willing to accept, take active intervention and guidance during the learning process, help students actively adjust their mental state, shape their tough character and good mentality, in dealing with negative psychological problems, let the students master the correct action guide, and get positive psychological persuasion and guidance. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 107 3. positive effects of positive psychology "university is an important development stage of life, judging from the external environment, college students need face greater changes in the living environment and the increasing studies and life pressure; judging from the personal development, college students also need to build self-identity, and maintain the balance between maintaining personality and meeting social expectations"[2], the mental endurance and response in the face of pressure should be coordinated with the growth and development of college students, so that personal psychology and abilities can be fully developed, this is also a kind of ability that students in military schools urgently need to master in a typical military education environment. the opposite of negative psychology is positive psychology, for example, the well-known "rosenthal effect" of psychology, it announced and predicted the list of randomly selected students as the list of students who have outstanding development in the future, motivated the learning motivation of the students on the list, and achieved unexpected results, this kind of performance shows the important role of positive motivation, it motivates students to make progress in the form of psychological hints and guides them to make the right choice. therefore, positive psychology is not only manifested in the persuasion of psychological problems, but also in the correct guidance of corresponding actions. when facing a difficult situation, what kind of response the individual adopts is crucial, everyone’s response also has his own unique brand, when facing a stress situation, since the situation of stress or frustration is often changing, and this cause the response will also change accordingly [3]. according to the attitude that the individual adopts when facing pressure, the responses can be divided into positive response and negative response, negative response is when facing pressure, the individual only thinks about how to escape the pressure, and uses avoidance, fantasy, venting and other negative methods to avoid problems, active response is that the individual adopts positive strategies to face problems, for example, solves problems and seeks help to face and relieve pressure. under pressure, if individual can take a positive response, not only can he avoid serious negative injuries, he can maintain normal cognition and behavior, but also may gain new growth and positive development. for example, when a student is hesitant to give up or continue, tell him the different results of the two choices in advance, actively encourage the student, and help find a way to solve the problem, this is a positive psychological intervention in combination with behavior, if this behavior like this is integrated into classroom teaching, effectively use psychological guidance, students will get out of confusion and happily accept knowledge and skills. on the one hand, the psychological problems of the students are alleviated and guided; on the other hand, the teaching effect is undoubtedly improved. 4. teaching practice should be combined with psychological guidance teachers should pay close attention to the mind state and acceptance condition of noncommissioned officers during the teaching process, appropriately select and change teaching strategies for the specific situation, by all means avoid just one in the classroom, if the students are psychologically resistant to the classroom, the teaches’ teaching is equivalent to empty talk, the teaching effect must be serious dilution. knowing a certain psychological knowledge is conducive to the control of the classroom atmosphere, it is conducive to seize the students’ interest, draw the students’ attention, make the best use of the situation, correctly use psychological guidance to guide the students’ thinking orientation, just like da yu controlling the floods, diverting is better than blocking. at this stage, most of the psychological counseling and tutoring organization of military colleges and local colleges exist separately, and some psychological courses and political education courses are mostly lectures, and the participation degree in the learning process of students is low, while psychological counseling institutions focus more on medical perspectives and pathological treatments, which have a certain lagging. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 108 if a series of psychological-oriented interventions can be adopted in the implementation ink of teaching, the role of psychology in classroom learning is deeply studied, the influence of psychological factors can be subtly integrated into the classroom, it not only can effectively alleviate negative psychological problems, but also takes positive psychology as an orientation to arouse students’ learning impetus, combines psychological effects to deal with problems in the learning process, so that mental health education and professional learning can be organically combined, make the old and new contrast and complement each other, it can not only get a deep reform in the teaching operation mechanism, but also avoid taking valuable time of students outside class. however, accomplishing this goal requires hard work and unremitting efforts of teachers, it is a process that requires continuous practice and exploration, moreover, and it puts forward new requirements for the training goals and training process of the students. using psychology stimulate learning potential is a new topic, and the development of its means requires a lot of practice and verification, in the exploration, we need to seek progress while keeping performance stable, and gradually expand. the effective psychological stress relief form can improve the thinking and behavior habits of non-commissioned officers to a certain extent, there are many psychological interventions that can be taken in the teaching process, for example, do questionnaire well before class, collect students’ learning interests in advance, insert classic teaching cases purposefully, guide students' thinking and value orientation; organize classroom seminars, set up the questioning link, focus on solving the individual questions of the students to the greatest extent, and arouse the resonance of the students; adopt reasonable and positive incentives for the learning situation of different students, promptly affirm and encourage students with progress, build students’ self-confidence and firm learning beliefs, promptly adopt classroom incentives for students left behind, let them go to the platform, blackboard to do problems, class presentations, summarize law, give appropriate hints, affirm the results in time after completion, restore confidence, and encourage fighting spirit; rationally use psychological skills, use small actions in class to reverse the negative emotions of the students, channel the students’ fear of difficulty, and make the students get out of confusion; process evaluation and comprehensive consideration are used in teaching evaluation to reduce psychological pressure brought by the final exam on students, pay attention to performance in the learning process, will also make students pay more attention to the small links in learning, it is conducive to cultivation of good psychological quality and learning habits; various teaching methods are used in classroom teaching, rationally use teaching software tools, and intelligently collect students’ learning condition, for example, software vote understanding or not, correctly control the teaching progress, avoid being misled by individual students, misjudge the learning progress of the entire class, cause some students to fail to keep up with learning, and feel tired of learning, etc., the introduction of similar psychological interventions will make the psychological orientation root step by step in the learning process, it will virtually bind psychological education and professional learning together, interact with each other, and get twice the result with half the effort. for this kind of teaching method that combines psychological orientation and learning process, we can verify its effect through some methods, for example: 1). comparative analysis of the results of the students in the pilot class and the ordinary class. 2). research on the motivation of the students of the pilot class to answer questions and participate in seminars and other activities. 3). analysis of the questionnaire on the mental quality of the students in the pilot class and the ordinary class. 4). analysis of the questionnaire on the interpersonal relationship of the students in the pilot class and the general class. due to the particularity of non-commissioned officers, their situation is more typical than that of local college students, military school education is an important stage in the construction of the psychological quality of the students, under the premise of adapting to the military education colleges and the military environment, the formation of a stable and healthy mental quality of students is particularly important, it not only has an important improvement to the learning effect, but also has bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 109 an immeasurable impact on the combat capabilities of the army in the future. therefore, it is necessary to attach importance to the psychological education of students in military schools, combine psychological quality education and professional knowledge education in the teaching process, twoway promotion, it will make the over-all quality of talents in military schools to be comprehensively cultivated. 5. conclusion in summary, relieving the psychological dilemma of non-commissioned officers is a long and complicated project, and teachers and staff of military schools should deeply realize the significance and importance of this work. contemporary non-commissioned officers must not only have a deep cultural knowledge accumulation and outstanding professional ability, but also have a good psychological quality. the orientation and intervention of psychological factors can not only make the non-commissioned officers get rid of the vicious circle caused by negative psychology, but also help the students develop healthy and good living and learning habits, therefore, it is of great significance to study the effect and guidance of psychological factors in the learning process, and it is a topic that needs to be dig deeper. references [1] gao depeng, yao wenshan, chen pinghai. analysis of the effect of psychological stress relief strategies of college students [j]. modern communication, 2020(5): 124. [2] liu xing. the relationship between college students’ psychological resilience and coping styles[j]. advances in psychology, 2019(5): 436-443. [3] zhang su. research on relationship between the mental elasticity of middle school students and coping styles [d]. sichuan normal university, 2010:16. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 103 the practical problems in banning tainted stars and ways of improvement yuxuan cui english department, university of international business and economy, beijing 100000, china cuiyuxuan01@126.com abstract. in recent years, “banning” has gradually become a common means for public power to control the quality of development of cultural industry and improve public civilization. the concerns about the “banning” system have gradually become a hot issue in society. from the theoretical analysis, “banning” refers to the administrative penalties imposed by the national radio and television administration on tainted stars by removing their works from public platforms and restricting their employment. according to the practical experience, there are three main types of “banning”: banning for criminal violations, moral problems, and the wrong attitude toward sensitive issues. according to the social practice of “banning”, there are still problems such as inappropriate agencies for punishment, lack of detailed means, and inadequate relief mechanisms. in this regard, the following aspects should be improved in the future: regulating qualified subjects of punishment, formulating detailed means, and establishing diversified relief mechanisms. keywords: banning; tainted stars; legal regulation; the administration punishment. 1. the origin of “banning” nowadays, with the increasingly developed internet technology, the deeds of these tainted stars quickly aroused widespread concern and discussion among the whole society. based on the characteristics of public figures, the deeds of tainted stars often have a baneful social impact and challenge the bottom line of public order and moral values. therefore, in recent years, public power has started to control the general mood of society through increasingly diverse ways such as “banning the person involved” and “removing their works from public platforms” to establish a good social enviroment and guide the public opinion. actually, the concept of “banning” first appeared in 2014. in september 2014, national radio and television administration (nrata, henceforth) issued the notice of the general office of the state administration of press, publication, radio and television on strengthening the production and communication management of radio and tv programs, film and television drama and internet audiovisual programs (notice, henceforth), indicating that public power can directly manage the cultural industry by limiting the exposure of actors. the "notice" stipulates that all stars suspected of taking drugs, soliciting prostitute or other illegal and criminal activities should be suspended, and their works should be prohibited from appearing on radio and television programs again. it is easy to see that the “banning” is mainly aimed at stars suspected of taking drugs, soliciting prostitute, and other illegal or criminal acts. however, with the development of the times, the misdeeds of stars are becoming more diverse, thus the reasons and scope of “banning” also exceed. although it is the responsibility of public power to maintain the high-quality development of cultural industry and purify the social enviroment, there is still no clear theoretical understanding on whether the “banning” of individual stars by public power is legitimate, or whether the power of “banning” is reasonable under the new situation. since the promulgating of the “notice” by nrata in 2014, relative academic discussion has been continuous, despite its low social popularity. it is easy to see that most scholars (e.g., chu, 2015; gong, 2019; liu, 2018) believe that although it is reasonable for the public power to interfere with the cultural industry, the power of “banning” not only lacks legal basis, but it is also difficult to effectively regulate the limits of its use. at the same time, scholars generally believe that expanding the scope of “banning” as time passes on does not meet the requirements of the proportionality principle. if the restriction on a citizen’s basic right is so severe that he or she completely loses it, it bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 104 would seriously deviate from the original intention of protecting basic rights and it also violates common sense (chu, 2015). today, the penalty of “banning” of the government is so powerful, that the stars of “banning” is never likely to have a second chance due to one single mistake. in addition, due to the ambiguity of the legal nature of “banning” and the vacancy of related mechanisms, the interested persons is in a vulnerable position in front of the public power, without any means of revision or relief. therefore, according to the current research, most scholars hold a negative and skeptical attitude towards the gradual expansion of “banning”. however, as the phenomenon has only appeared for a short time, and the discussion among scholars is limited, there is still much room for further reserch. at the same time, most of the existing scholarly opinions focus on the theoretical discussion of the legal nature of it, but they pay little attention and consideration on its practical problems and improvement. therefore, it is of great theoretical value and practical significance to investigate the legal regulation of the “banning” of tainted stars. 2. the concept and classification of “banning” it has been eight years since the concept of “banning” appeared, and the supplementary documents to this system are also increasing. in the past eight years, the system of “banning” has been continuously developed and improved, and its classification has become more and more diversified. however, the administrative departments have never officially explained the nature of this penalty. therefore, if we want to further explore the rationality and existing problems of the “banning”, we must first characterize and classify it. 2.1 definition of the concept of “banning” administrative penalty refers to the behavior where the administrative department punishes citizens, legal persons, or other organizations who violate the administrative order by impairing their rights and interests or increasing their obligations. according to this definition, it is obvious that “banning” is a form of restricting the exposure of tainted stars by issuing instructions to various radio and television institutions, which diminishes the rights and interests of tainted stars. therefore, essentially it is an administrative punishment. at the same time, it is not difficult to find out that tainted stars were mainly banned in two ways, that is, removing all their main works or preventing them from coming back to the public again. although there is no superior legislation to explain this at present, it is obvious to see from the means mentioned above that the current banning is close to restricting employment, which is a form of administrative penalty. 2.2 classification of “banning” since the appearance of the notice, with the progress of the times and the development of the internet, the scope of public power’s interference in the cultural industry and spiritual fields has gradually exceeded drug abuse and soliciting prostitute. by summarizing the development trend in recent years, the types of banning can cover three main categories: banning for criminal violations, banning for moral problems, and banning for wrong attitude towards sensitive issues. at the same time, it should be pointed out here that the “banning” discussed in this paper is limited to government’s compulsory interference with the public power, which is different from the banning due to touching the interests of corporate groups (such as zhou bichang, and shang wenjie being banned by the hunan channel due to their termination of the contracts) and the spontaneous banning by the market due to personal problems (for example, li xiaolu was spontaneously boycotted by public and the market despite the unconfirmed cheating controversy). these two kinds of banning are not controlled by the public power derived from nrata’s notice, but rather spontaneous “banning” adjusted by the market, and do not belong to the scope of today's discussion. the first kind of banning is due to illegal and criminal acts. it refers to the scenario where a star’s film and television works and exposure opportunities are officially removed due to criminal acts or violation of relevant laws. at present, the criminal acts covered by this kind of banning include but bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 105 are not limited to tax evasion (deng lun, fan bingbing, weiya, etc.), use drugs (ke zhendong, song dongye, etc.), soliciting prostitute (huang haibo, li yundi, etc.), surrogacy (zheng shuang), etc. most of these actions are relatively quite severe or even violate the law, which has an extremely adverse social impact. the second kind of banning is because of moral problems. it refers to the scenario in which stars are restricted from employment opportunities by public power because of their distorted values, low morality, or even vulgarity. for example, actor zhai tianlin once posted his admission to peking university on his weibo account, but it was later revealed that his admission was based on academic cheating, which led to his banning. another online celebrity “teacher guo” was banned by all internet platforms because she used vulgar language in the live broadcast, distorting the aesthetics of the public and attracts attention. it is not difficult to find that the actions of this kind of stars do not constitute a serious degree of violating the law and disturbing social order, but they are spurned and hated by the public because of their corrupt morals and distorted values, breaking the bottom line of public order. the third type of banning due to sensitive issues refers to the scenario in which stars are banning because of a wrong attitude on “issues that can touch people’s emotions and nerves, such as national interests, historical traditions, values, etc.” (wang, 2016). for example, when it was revealed that actor zhang zhehan had visited the yasukuni shrine and posted a photo with the former “first lady” of indonesia, mrs. david, who advocated the secession of china, supported the independence of tibet, and denied the nanjing massacre, the china association of performing arts issued an announcement asking its members to boycott zhang zhehan. the singer zhang huimei was blocked for singing the “national anthem of the republic of china” in public because it touched on the bottom line of the one china principle. most of these bannings have touched national interests or political stances, and require a strong statement from the state to maintain principles. 3. realistic problems of “banning” although banning tainted stars is necessary and caters to public intereset, it should be noted that the legality of banning is still unclear, and a lot of problems have arisen in practice that needs to be solved immedietly. 3.1 lack of qualification of punishment agencies according to the existing legal endorsement of the banning order, it can be seen that the main bodies formulating its relevant regulations are nrata and industry organizations headed by the china association of performing arts. however, in fact, both of them lack certain qualification in their power to formulate such an administrative penalty and related regulations. for nrata, its disqualification is mainly reflected in two aspects. first of all, nrata has no power to increase or modify the types of administrative penalties. nrata belongs to the institutions directly under the state council, and the effectiveness of the notices issued by nrata is equal to the level of departmental rules. according to article 13 of the administrative penalty law, “the departmental rules of the state council can make specific provisions within the scope of acts, types, and ranges of administrative punishments prescribed by laws and administrative regulations. if no laws or administrative regulations have been formulated, the administrative penalty of warning, informed criticism or a fine may be set by the departmental rules of the state council for acts violating the administrative order. the fine limit is stipulated by the state council.” because there is no upperlevel legislation on the employment restriction of tainted stars in the current types of administrative penalty, the rules issued by nrata does not belong to the case of further specific provisions under the existing types of administrative punishment, but rather the scenario where no laws or administrative regulations have been formulated, that is, the second section of article 13. however, after careful study of the second section, we can also see that the ban order does not belong to any of the stated administrative penalties such as warning, informed criticism, or fine. therefore, the notice bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 106 of nrata, as a departmental rules, lacks the subject qualification for the relevant matters concerning banning. secondly, the administrative penalty of banning stipulated by nrata conflicts with its own functions and lacks legal support. the latest regulations on the administration of radio and television, articles 32 and 43, are related to the investigation and punishment of tainted stars. it emphasizes that the objects that nrata can regulate in the construction of spiritual civilization are only cultural products, not stars themselves. this means that the scope of nrata’s “banning” duty only includes the supervision of film and television works, but it does not have the power to ban tainted stars. according to the legal principle of punishment in china’s administrative penalty law, administrative penalty without a legal basis is invalid. the banning rules formulated by nrata has no clear legal support, so the effectiveness of its self-styled “banning” is still open to question. as for the china association of performing arts, its official website clearly demonstrates that it is a social organization headed by the ministry of culture and registered with the ministry of civil affairs, and it is a national, professional, and non-profit social organization voluntarily formed by performance operators and performance practitioners. from its description, it is not difficult to see that the china association of performing arts is actually a social organization rather than a state organ, so the legal effect of the administrative measures for self-discipline of performers in performance industry promulgated by the association can only be regarded as a self-regulatory document, not as a legal endorsement for the public authority to ban tainted stars. therefore, it is still debatable whether the china association of performing arts has the authority to make the banning regulations. at the practical level, according to article 13 of the administrative penalty law, “administrative punishment shall be imposed by administrative organs with the power to impose administrative punishments within the scope of their statutory authority”, and the china association of performing arts is obviously not an administrative organ, so it does not have the power to impose administrative punishments as an administrative act. 3.2 the unspecificness of means and forms the proportionality principle is one of the basic principles of rational administration and a basic requirement of administrative law. the necessary requirement of the proportionality principle is that administrative actions should be limited to the necessary degree to achieve the purpose. when multiple means are available, the method that infringes least on the rights and interests of the concerned persons needs should be chosen. although the aim of nrata is to better regulate the development of the entertainment market, the cost of the interested persons due to its “totally banning” policy is clearly beyond reasonable limits, and also brings additional losses to them. first of all, the nrat’ s main purpose of perventing the works of tainted stars from appearing on tv screens is to control the social atmosphere. as the stars have great social influence, if we do not raise the cost of their mistakes, impose stricter moral constraints on them but let them continue to be active in public opinion after making mistakes, it may cause the decline of the bottom line of the society and bring adverse effects. therefore, it is reasonable to impose more severe punishment on tainted stars than in other professions. however, its original intention is to criticize the wrong deeds of tainted stars. “banning” is only a means of punishment, and its essence is to show an negative attitude to the tainted stars. but is removing all related products and banning stars from the whole industry the only way to achieve the purpose of denying tainted stars? the answer is obviously no. in view of the publicity requirement of the administrativen penalty, we can criticize the specific misdeeds of stars through warning, admonition, fines, and even administrative detention. once the official notification of the star’s bad behavior, this person is stamped with the mark of “violation of crime” or “corruption of private morality”, and there is no need to use the policy of “banning of the whole industry ”. thus, “banning” is not the only way to officially guide and judge the stars’ behaviors. as the most severe punishment method, “banning” will have an irreversible negative impact on the star’s career once it bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 107 is used. if other ways can achieve the same purpose, choosing to banning, which has the greatest impact on stars, violates the requirement of the proportionality principle. at the same time, the current form of banning is too rough, and the rigid uniform in the practice of banning has become the mainstream. the types of misdeeds that requires a ban are roughly classified, and there is no difference in the punishment among different types: whether it is due to illegal and criminal problems such as drug abuse and soliciting prostitute, or due to moral problems such as vulgarity in fraud, all of them are treated equally, and all of the tainted stars are punished by restricting their exposures. concerning the degree of errors, different degrees of errors of the same type are equally punished: drug abuse is a criminal act, while soliciting prostitute is an illegal act. however, there is a clear legal judgment on which is lighter or heavier, but they are equal in the face of banning. there is a clear difference in the level of punishment and sentencing between first-time offenders and repeated offenders in face of the law, but there is no difference in the level of punishment between stars who take drugs for the first time and stars who take drugs for many times. in addition, the criteria for banning is ambiguous, and there is no clear rule determining the scope of banning. on a matter of personal morality, some cyber celebrities are blocked from the whole platform just because they used vulgar language in the live broadcast, while some stars cheat in marriage can be safe and sound. judging from relevant documents concerning banning, the banning mechanism includes penalties that are not proportionate to the seriousness of offenses. 3.3 the imperfection of the legal relief mechanism as a kind of administrative punishment, “banning” is a disciplinary action that diminishes the rights and interests of stars. article 7 of china’s administrative penalty law stipulates that “citizens, legal persons or other organizations have the right to make statements and defend oneself on administrative punishments given by administrative organs; those who refuse to accept the administrative punishment have the right to apply for administrative reconsideration or forward an administrative appeal according to law”. that is to say, after being “banned”, administrative reconsideration or appeal of this administrative punishment is a basic right of stars, and it is also the legal relief required by law. however, in practice, the agency who imposed the ban did not leave any space for legal relief for the interested persons. for example, song, dongye, a singer, was once detained by authorities for drug abuse. after the three-year banning according to the law, his personal concert was still canceled because of the report. when there was no space for legal relief, he had to post on weibo, and then his weibo account was also suspended. although his words on weibo obviously is merely an excuse for what he has done, it also reflects the reality that the legal relief opportunities are infinitely compressed in the face of “banning”. nrata often determines the fate of the tainted stars through a mere notice. whether the reasons and contents of the ban are reasonable or not, stars have no way to express different voices, which actually infringes their legitimate rights and interests. in addition to the lack of necessary ways of relief such as administrative reconsideration and administrative appeal, “banning” is not guaranteed by a hearing system, which makes nrata’s actions lack necessary supervision. according to the provisions of article 63 of the administrative penalty law, when an administrative organ makes a decision of “ordering the suspension of production or business, ordering the closure, restricting employment and other heavier administrative penalties”, “it shall inform the concerning parties of their right to request a hearing, and if the parties request a hearing, the administrative organ shall organize one”. in fact, banning tainted stars from the whole industry has reached the extent of restricting their employment. once stars are banned, it will have an irreversible impact on their acting career. based on this, such a punishment should be considered as a “heavier administrative punishment”, and stars have the right to request a hearing and participate in decision-making. however, in practice, banning sometimes even becomes the internal behavior of administrative organs, often through simply issuing notices to lower-level organs, the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 108 banning is completed without the knowledge of the parties concerned. there is no room for the relevant stars to participate in decision-making. at the same time, in addition to the fact that tainted stars themselves cannot obtain legal hearing rights, other subjects involved in the ban cannot protect their rights and interests. in practice, the situation “where one person makes a mistake, the whole group suffers” becomes the normality. a hot drama, a movie, or even an entire production group may all be canceled or removed because of a single person’s mistake. for example, after actor zheng shuang was exposed of a series of illegal and criminal acts such as surrogacy and tax evasion, many outstanding film and television works starring her, such as love o2o and rush to the dead summer, were removed and were no longer allowed to be released. thus, although the administrative punishment of “banning” seems to merely punish tainted stars as conercned persons, it involves many other rights and interests: the reputation and employment rights of tainted stars, the property rights of other actors and directors in works, and even the related rights and interests of publishers and network video operators. thus, the punishment of banning will inevitably involve a third party. banning the works of tainted stars infringes the rights and interests of a third party to a certain extent, while they cannot express opinions and participate in decision-making through a hearing. such decision-making obviously lacks the basis of public opinion, which greatly affects the credibility of the administrative subject (liu, 2018). 4. the improvement path for “banning” tainted stars based on the analysis of the two parts above, it is obvious that although the “banning” has revealed some problems in practice, the new situation in the cultural industry and the progress of science and technology requires the administrative agency to do something. then, in the face of many problems and difficulties, how should the administrative agency make good use of this sharp weapon while grasp the scope of administrative rights? 4.1 the provisions of the qualified subject of punishment there are two main reasons for the flaw of the subject qualification of nrata: firstly, there is no superior legislation basis for banning. thus, as a new type of administrative punishment, the regulations made by nrata regarding it is invalid due to the department level. secondly, the internal rules of nrata also have no provisions on banning actors themselves, which leads to the fact that nrata has no right to add rules on blocking actors. therefore, if nrata want to play the role of the “visible hand”, we need to make it qualified to prescribe relevant regulations. by enacting new administrative regulations or departmental rules of the state council or judicial interpretation of relevant laws and regulations of existing laws, the effect of “banning” can be clearly regulated, which can give nrata the upper-level legislation basis for interpretation, so that it can be legally qualified to formulate relevant rules and regulations. as nrata is a functional department of the state council, the notices issued by nrata belong to departmental regulations which cannot set up restrictions on employment, etc. according to the administrative penalty law, if it wants to be the qualified agency to formulate regulations, it is necessary for nrata to obtain relevant rights by “making specific provisions within the scope of acts, types, and ranges of administrative punishments prescribed by laws and administrative regulations” according to the law. therefore, the state council can confirm the nature and severity of the banning through administrative legislation according to the film industry promotion law and other related contents, so as to give support to this new system of blocking by the superior legislation. at the same time, by urging the supreme court to introduce judicial interpretation of the drug law and other laws related to the restriction of stars’ reemployment as soon as possible, which can also achieve the purpose of giving nrata a law to follow and give it enough room for further interpretation. in addition, the state council can also re-establish the rights, and obligations of nrata in the cultural industry by amending the regulations on the administration of radio and television, so as to give its legal subject qualification to ban individual stars. for example, the state council can amend bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 109 article 32 of the regulations on the administration of radio and television, adding “if actors, directors, screenwriters and other personnel violate the circumstances mentioned above, nrata may, according to the degree of their mistakes, impose a penalty of restricting their employment according to relevant laws and regulations”. amending the regulations will endow nrata with relevant rights, so that the subject of its banning can be expanded from only cultural products themselves to individual stars of inferior quality. as far as the china association of performing arts is concerned, it is not an administrative agency authorized by law, but a self-discipline organization within the industry, belonging to a nongovernmental organization. therefore, the administrative measures for self-discipline of performers in performance industry, which was formulated by it, cannot be used as a legal endorsement, but can only be used as an industry standard. if we want to solve the problem of the subject qualification of the china association of performing arts, the only method will be authorizing it as a formal administrative agency by law. however, the china association of performing arts does not necessarily need the qualification to play its role of industry supervision. as long as it realizes its nature and regards its management method as a guide rather than a command, it can better play the linkage role between industry and market. it can monitor areas such as private morality that can't be regulated by law to prevent the government from excessively interfering in the development of entertainment market. 4.2 formulations of detailed means and forms due to the short development time and the confusion of the detailed rules in regulation, the rigid uniform in the practice of banning has become the mainstream when it is used to block tainted stars. it is mainly reflected in the fact that the administrative agency regards restricting employment as the only way to punish misbehaving stars, ignores the degree and type of bad deeds of them. adhering to the principle of proportionality is a necessary prerequisite to prevent the government from placing all of tainted stars on the bed of procrustes. by blacklisting these stars, the government mainly aims to make the public realize that the attitude of society and law towards these misdeeds is negative, thus achieving the purpose of arousing social shock. at the same time, the negative nature of banning itself has subtly changed the public view of the misbehaving stars, which will trigger the market to resist them spontaneously. therefore, the means of banning should be diversified, such as warning, fine and other original administrative penalties. meanwhile, these punishments should be supplemented by the official informed criticism, which could publicize the actions of tainted stars and their punishment results, causing social shock and vigilance. this official criticism not only meets the requirement of choosing the measures that cause the least infringement on the legitimate rights and interests of tainted stars when we have to take measures to block them, but also innovates and enriches the means and forms of blocking, which contributes to the implementation of the principle of proportionality and maintains the fairness and prestige of public power (wang, 2016). at the same time, the administrative agency should issue corresponding banning rules, including the types of actions that should be banned, the time limit for banning, the standards for blocking, and other corresponding contents. for the behaviors that can be formulated with clear banning standards, the government should prescribe different levels of punishment according to the requirements of the law. for example, different levels of punishment should be given to illegal acts and criminal acts, so as to follow the principle of proportionality. the government should also give different regulations on the time limit or method of penalty for the problem that can be distinguished in degree. for example, in the case of illegal activities, the sentencing of the first offender should be less than that of the recidivist, so as to implement the principle of unity of crime and punishment. at the same time, we should give full play to the role of trade organizations for moral problems that cannot be clearly determined by administrative regulations. as there is still a lot of debate in the society about whether and how to ban the person who has bad morality, it is necessary to set up an expert review group and other organizations within the industry organizations to make a comprehensive judgment on the objective factors such as the severity and influence of tainted stars’ behavior and give play to the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 110 regulating role of the market. only by spontaneously resisting them according to the public's preferences can we truly achieve the equivalent penalty. 4.3 establishment of diversified relief mechanisms it is required by law to have the right of administrative reconsideration and administrative litigation when facing severe administrative penalty that is close to restricting employment. if there is no relief mechanisms, the power of banning can easily be exaggerated by the administrative agency, resulting in the abuse of administrative power. therefore, the establishment of a perfect relief mechanism is an inevitable requirement to promote a more reasonable banning system. establishing an administrative reconsideration or administrative litigation system can provide the relevant rights holders an opportunity to appeal for themselves. in the face of the implementation of banning, government agencies should actively set up a special channel of administrative reconsideration for the concerned persons, patiently treat their appeals, and give review and reply as required. at the same time, another major reason for the current shortage of relief rights is that the interested persons are afraid to apply for administrative reconsideration or administrative litigation. on the one hand, tainted stars lack the courage to do so because of their own behavior defects, and even if they think that the punishment is unreasonable, they dare not fight for legitimate rights and interests. on the other hand, many people think that arguing with the administrative authorities about the penalty is tantamount to throwing straws against the wind, which may even lead to the heavier punishment. to solve this problem, the state should improve the legal aid mechanism and open channels for the concerned persons to fight for their rights and defenses. by improving the relevant legal service system, it is ensured that the relevant rights holders can get legal aid after being “banned” and have the possibility to struggle against the severity of this administrative punishment. through standardizing the administrative procedures of relevant departments, the state could ban the retaliation against the concerned persons, and equally protect the rights of every citizen. different from administrative reconsideration and administrative litigation, hearing, as a way for the public to participate in government decision-making, is the front line of administrative penalty. for stars facing an unemployment crisis, it is very important whether they can participate in decisionmaking and express their thoughts as much as possible through hearing. in view of the fact that there is a lack of hearing channels, the administrative agency should convene the concerned persons to hold a hearing regulation according to the requirements of the administrative penalty law. through the hearing, the agency should listen to the opinions of the parties and stakeholders and take them into consideration in the final decision. for the hearing request made by the interested persons, the administrative organ shall promptly organize and carry out it according to the legal procedures, give the parties the opportunity to defend themselves, record the hearing contents according to law, and make a fair and reasonable judgment. for other stakeholders that may be affected, the administrative agency should consider their situation as much as possible, invite parties of interest to attend the meeting and listen to their opinions, and fully discuss the measures and intensity of the punishment. it is necessary to improve the procedure of law enforcement, establish a record system of the whole process, and improve the relief mechanism of the interested persons (wang, 2016). only in these ways can we protect the rights of the parties to the greatest extent possible. references [1] chu, chen-ge. constitutional review of ban stars abused drug [j]. zhejiang social sciences, 2015 (11):54-61+157. [2] wang, liyong. legal regulation of “blocking” inferior stars [d]. guangxi university, 2016. [3] liu, yunting. administrative law analysis of “blocking order” of inferior stars [d]. northwest university, 2018. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 111 [4] chen, kaiming. problems with public authorities’ efforts to build up spiritual civilization and solutions—a case study of the “a ban on actors/actresses with misdeeds” [j]. journal of nanjing institute of technology (social science edition), 2017(1):1822. 1. the origin of “banning” 2. the concept and classification of “banning” 2.1 definition of the concept of “banning” 2.2 classification of “banning” 3. realistic problems of “banning” 3.1 lack of qualification of punishment agencies 3.2 the unspecificness of means and forms 3.3 the imperfection of the legal relief mechanism 4. the improvement path for “banning” tainted stars 4.1 the provisions of the qualified subject of punishment 4.2 formulations of detailed means and forms 4.3 establishment of diversified relief mechanisms references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 249 on borges' view of authorship yuqing jin school of arts, beijing language and culture university, beijing, china 201911690495@stu.blcu.edu.cn abstract. borges' view of authorship contains complex connotations, including his own writing pursuit, his life value, and the significance of literature to human existence and development. authors in borges' writing as a whole can be summarized into three categories: creator, servant and discoverer. the different identities of authors as carriers of complex and profound ideas are characterized by his masterful writing skills. borges' reflection and exploration of authorship reflects the reconstruction of the author's existence, the close relations between author's spiritual dilemma and self-transcendence from literary creation, and the rediscovery of the author in literary production. in summary, his view of authorship is important for enhancing the openness of literature and the author's sense of mission. keywords: borges; authorship; identity; literary view. 1. introduction "the role played by the author as the subject of creation and the aesthetic subject in the work has received increasing attention."[1] abrams proposed four coordinates of art criticism, the work, the writer, the world, and the reader. from plato to the renaissance to roland barthes' "death of the author" in the 20th century, this path of exploring the creative development of literature by taking the role of the author as the point has gradually gained attention. "the author is not only a static designation, but also a dynamic generative process." [2]however, in the 20th century, the notion of the "death of the author" under postmodernism did not expose the complexity of authorship from the multidimensional identity, but served as a proof of the subjectivity of the author. borges is called " a writer of writers ". his textual practice presents a unique view of authorship. although he was situated in the anxious, irrational, and meaningless social and literary context of the 20th century, he insisted on giving values and missions to the author's existence. the multiple writing techniques used by borges seem to make the author recede, but in fact they complete the author's reappearance. his concept is important for the rediscovery of the author's role in the 20th century by the influence of "death of the author". 2. the author is the creator in borges' literary view, the author appears first and foremost as a creator. in ancient greece, poets had a high status and were called as "authors" or "creators". plato proposed "the inspiring madness theory" and "the god-perception theory" for literary creators. plato's view of the author as the spokesman for the will of god deprives the poet of his inspirational autonomy. aristotle, however, argued that the poet could "imitate" what might exist or should exist, which justifies the author's imagination and other literary creation. in other words, the author has a decisive role in the text, and his "insights, virtues and good intentions" shape the reader's perception of the text. "from descartes, we have stepped into a philosophy of independence, which implies that it is independent from reason, and self-consciousness is the major link to truth." [3]drawing on the theoretical resources of previous views of authorship, borges argued that the author is a creator. for example, the title of borges' poetry collection the poet, which is translated into spanish as "the creator" and "the maker". however, the term "the maker", derived from ancient greek philosophical connotations, satisfies borges' lexical need for 'maker (author) and poet' as one, but it does not address his more internal desire and metaphysical thoughts: ei hacedor (creator)." [4]borges drew on the theoretical cultivation of ancient greek philosophy, but his reluctance to consider the author's creations as "works of imitation" is also bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 250 linked to the influence of islamic culture. al-sufiyyah attributes a religious-philosophical significance to the "divine mandate of poetry" of the ancient times. unlike plato's "the inspiring madness theory", al-sufiyyah recognizes the subjective initiative of the poet. thus, the author as creator has a profound historical tradition in the development of literature, and borges put these theoretical inculcations into practice. in borges's short stories, it often appears that god created the world with language. as the writing of god written, "the word is equal to a language and to everything that language contains; the wild and impoverished words of men, such as whole, world, universe, etc., are shadows or representations of this word." [5]for borges, the creative activity of language is a creation, not a "production", which has a rich connotation and is able to allude to the appearance of everything in an inclusive way. borges drew on ideas from al-sufiyyah to name his collection of poems and essays, the poet, after el hecedor. "i am a hecedor ......, a poet and an author." [6]borges' definition of hecedor involves the implicit idea of the poet as creator. inspired by god, the poet realizes that he has the ability to create literature, which is conveyed in the yellow rose and other stories. borges spent his life with books as a veritable professional author and librarian. tales from the thousand and one nights was the first literary masterpiece that borges read as a child. in this book, one of the main characters, scheherezade, saved her own life and other women by storytelling. as a storyteller, he was seen as a variation of the poet-as-author identity, and his experience correlated the creation of literature with the continuation of life. borges once said that the title of tales from the thousand and one nights suggests eternity and never ending, "the arabs say that no one can read the end of tales from the thousand and one nights. that is not a sign of boredom, but because they think it has no end." [7]in borges' eternity without end, we can see the author as creator creating a view of time, a view of movement, a mirror maze experience, a view of metafiction, and a view of semiotics. borges "has actually accomplished a kind of divorce between serious thought and wordplay" and "has more theoretical depth and originality than other postmodernist authors." [8]in shakespeare's memory, "i" first received shakespeare's memory, but he later found that he could not really use it for his own creation and felt repressed and afraid. the memory he received were only of shakespeare's environment, instead of his perception and re-creation of that environment. shakespeare's memory is unhelpful for him but brings about more confusion and problems, even as shakespeare's experiences began to erode the memories of "my" unique experiences. this novel illustrates the unique value of different authors' creations and experiences as individuals. memory is a testament to one's uniqueness, and the experiences and memories of different authors are equal in terms of value. it indicates that creative ability is the variable that produces differences in value, given the equality of creative materials by the outside world. author as a creator enhances the author's subjectivity and the author's sense of mission. on the one hand, borges believed that the identity of the author has its sacredness. author as a creator embodies borges' literary ambition and vision. borges grew up with a constant literary input and output. "he sees writing as an important way to realize the life value, to redeem himself, to characterize his own existence. for him, writing is a sacred cause"[9], and literary creation is his support and faith. borges put the sacredness of literature into writing and constructed his works with profound meanings and novel techniques. on the other hand, eternity serves as a tool for the interpretation of borges' view of authorship. "one knows that by reading this book, he forgets his poor life", "i will have misfortunes in my life, but the seventeen volumes are there, the eternity of tales from the thousand and one nights from the east is there"[10]. imagery such as libraries, books, and words are typical in borges' works, and eternity, infinity, and the universe are classic themes of his works. eternity, a sense of mastery, centrality and stable support of belief are the essential factors for people to maintain the existence and even the activity of the spiritual realm, which borges obtained in his literary creation through the identity of author. the eternal four-dimensional space, the ever-revolving history, the cyclic time, and the dream-like existence are integrated with borges' profound knowledge, rich imagination, and clear thinking, which constitute the important elements of borges' eternity in. the defects of author-centrism were exposed after the crisis of reason in the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 251 nineteenth century. in borges' view, the world is mysterious and unpredictable. anxiety and absurdity, irrationality and meaninglessness are always accompanied by human beings as the best interpretation of survival. borges is a writer with strong skepticism. "he questioned the world, doubted humanity, and contemplated fate"[11] and "he is able, at every moment of literary crisis or transformation, to confront the conclusion, proposed such issues as 'the death of the author' and 'the death of the novel'."[12] the position of the author in literary creation, the relationship between the author and the world, the text and the reader, and the creative act of the author are the sustenance of the novels. in his reflections, borges expressed his search and ideas based on the issues above for the dilemma of spiritual existence of the self and humanity as a whole. 3. the author is the servant while postmodernism emphasized the weakening or even the removal of authorship, borges remained steadfast in his theoretical connotation of the author as a servant. after the nineteenth century, the influence of author-centrism continued to weaken. in the concrete practice of literary creation, kafka did not believe in the possibility of the author's writing for converging on eternal values, and surrealism advocated improvisation, thus creating an irony of the author's intentions. on the theoretical level, nietzsche proposed that "god is dead and man cannot die at the same time."[13] by inheriting nietzsche, foucault proposed that "where 'language speaks', man ceases to exist"[14] roland barthes clearly asserted the "death of the author", which subverts the author's value. "writing is the neutral, the hybrid, the oblique muscle that makes our subject disappear in its midst." [15]borges, on the other hand, attached importance to the independence, openness, and interpretive pluralism of the text. in coleridge's flower, as he once quoted emerson, "it may be said that all the works in the world are written by one man. the ideas are so united that it cannot be denied that they all come from an omniscient and learned gentleman"[16]. it expresses the conjecture that all the literature through the ages belong to the same masterpiece, and that all authors write to fill it. in this way, borges expressed the inevitability of the literary creation of later authors to their predecessors, the continuous inheritance and innovation of writing techniques, and the inability to avoid the themes that reflect on the fate of human, thus deconstructing the subjectivity within the authors. in addition, borges introduced the reader into the process of literary creation, who emphasized the importance of readers in the improvement or re-creation of the text, and left space and possibility for multiple interpretations in the theme of the novel. "he points out that each re-reading is a re-write, and that every reader of don quixote becomes, like menard, its author, for readers are not passive recipients. once the reading begins, they participate in the creation of the work." [17]borges emphasized that the author does not have a higher power of interpretation than the reader, and in this respect he bears some resemblance to roland barthes. the author is no longer "an individual author in the empirical world, but an impersonal transcendental structure, an inherent mode of experience and a symbol of authority. 'death' is, in fact, still a metaphor, a challenge to the author's absolute authority, a challenge to the inherent ideology of the rational world."[18] however, borges questioned and reflected on the significance and value of the author. unlike roland barthes's view that "the author has lost its sacredness,"[19] borges did not deny the role of the author absolutely from a completely theoretical perspective. nor did he conclude with the complete loss of the author's function, nor did he regard the author as a mere tool in the process of literary creation. the so-called "death of the author" as represented in borges' novels in general is more of an experiment." the author assumes the role of a server, whose concealment and prominence serve the whole presentation of the works, which is more a matter of literary necessity for him. [20]borges' book review novels generally present a threefold dimension: the fictional author, the fictional work, and the work's attempt to deconstruct the value of a classic text or idea. for example, in pierre menard, author of "quixote", pierre was the fictional author who wrote the fictional work quixote, but in fact the work is a rewriting of don quixote, and "he was intensely aware that rewriting was a weakening of the original authorship and a harm to the creative personality and originality of the reauthor, which bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 252 resulted in 'death of the author'"[21]. the author's intention, feedback and literary criticism in the process of literary production present the relationship between the author and the text, between the writer and the work, and the author changes from the subject endowed with value to the object endowed with value. the act of writing re-examines the role of the author, serving the virtualization of the author and the work, as well as parody, intertextuality, and counter-genre techniques. as the author of book review novels, borges used the experiences, overviews of writings and reactions of fictional authors as material for his novels. for example, three sayings about judas posits a man named lüneberg, which offers an alternative interpretation of judas' experience. the novel portrays the complete experience of an author interacting with his work and his readers, and the novel even mentions the marketing benefits of the fictional book. the main character, lüneberg, whose works christ and judas and the mysterious savior argued for the truth of judas' betrayal. he believed that judas' apostasy was a predetermined necessary element or driving force in jesus' salvation of the world, and that the son descended to mortal man, then his disciples also had to undergo a corresponding ordeal as a sacrifice. a number of theological scholars attacked his doctrine, so he revised and refined his view, but affirmed and strengthened the assertion that, as the supreme god, the sufferings jesus underwent to save mankind must also be extreme. the so-called perfect suffering is the deepest suffering: the betrayal of judas, who destroyed his own spirit and reflected the sublimity of the sacrifice jesus made with the ultimate sin. yet his point of view remained unappreciated or unaccepted. "unbelievers had the stereotype that it was a dull and tedious theological game, while theologians were unconcerned about it."[22] rather than being skeptical of his views in the face of such feedback, lüneberg sees it as a sideways proof that he is right and that people would be negative about his theories because god does not want his secrets to be spread in the world. however, lüneberg also died a sad death because he affirmed the correctness of his assertions and his fear that he would be punished for the secret of god. in this novel, borges presented lüneberg as an author whose writing seemed to have no meaningful value, and who identified himself with his writing, except for the fact that no one supported and understood his work, and ironically, he collapsed into ruin because of his own identification with his writing. other novels by borges have similar plots, such as the mirror and the mask, in which the poet and the king finally discovered the oracle of god, but were afraid to know the truth. what the author thinks is the truth, whether it is accepted or not, it is the truth, but it is cursed, then what is the value of the author to explore the truth? borges cast doubts on the author's identity and status, while expressing a sense of emptiness by setting up the author's creation to be influenced by readers and critics. "borges sees the purposelessness of life and is aware of the frailty of purpose due to its illusion. borges no longer pursues it in vain."[23] as a servant in search of the essence of human existence, borges discovered the word "nothingness" while inquiring about the meaning of human existence and writing for the revelation of history and reality. his works are permeated with the sadness of emptiness in the play of time and infinity, thus acquiring the timelessness of eternality. in the borges book review novel, as a servant, the author is able to contribute to the refinement of the novel's form so that the process of the work is produced, influenced, and even reproduced by presenting its entirety. three sayings about judas reflects the psychological processes of authors in real life with lüneberg as example and their expectations of how well the main idea of the work will be conveyed. moreover, the common phenomenon that the outcome of literature is often the author's intention does not accurately get in touch with the critics, scholars, or ordinary readers. in addition, borges actually agreed that the author has his subjectivity in literary creation, and his works, including book review novels, generally present a vague and ambiguous state of plot and main idea based on the flexible use of modern postmodern techniques. unlike roland barthes's "death of the author," borges's so-called "death of the author" does not aim to dissolve the value of the author, and completely discard the role of the author, but rather looks at the role the author should play from the perspective of serving the work, as an experimental tool and instrument. borges' cult of the book, his support for diversity of textual interpretation, his introduction of literary criticism into novels, fictional authors and works, which seems to be a weakening of authorial subjectivity. in fact, it is a bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 253 reflection on the misalignment between the author's intention and the actual effect of the work, and the author's position in the development of literary production. for example, in three sayings about judas, besides emphasizing the independence and production of the text, borges also focused on showing the author's creativity and its influential process, and the absurd contradictions from the interaction of the author, the readers, the work and the world. another example is pierre menard, author of "quixote", in which pierre finally decided to write the quixote as himself, aiming to replace the authorship of cervantes against don quixote. the novel ends ironically, with pierre dying before the completion. "unlike roland barthes, borges mocks the author's intentions by exposing the huge discrepancy between menard's ambitious writing and its outcome. at the same time, he shows the inevitability of the author's intention by emphasizing "the arts of war are prized above the arts of peace" in cervantes' works and menard's quixote's repetition of "that vague sophistry".[24] 4. the author is the discoverer borges often considered the author as the object of literary writing. the actual effect presented lies firstly in the role played by the author in the literary work, and secondly in the spiritual pursuit of borges' ideal author, thus emphasizing the author's identity as a discoverer. borges regarded the author's creation as an inspiration from god or some absolute eternal ideas, so that they have the ability to discover inspiration and are able to apply themselves to rewrite story material. poetry is already there, but the author is the one who discovers it. the so-called poetic implication often appears in his novels as symbols such as miracles and oracles that have a sense of taboo. for example, in the mirror and the mask, the poet, on his third summons from the king, wrote an ode that seemed to encompass all the wonders of the world, but the poet and the king who heard the ode felt they had committed a sin and "learn the sin of beauty, for it is forbidden for people to ask"[25]. the author is only one of the subjects who discover the text meaning, and the author's creative intentions are inherently variable, for example, they are sometimes presented directly in the text, or appear in creative talks or memoirs, while the author's creations often include a reinterpretation and reworking of the text, which is a discovery of the implication of others. " coleridge's creation lies the shared, ancient creation of sentient people through the ages. they claim a flower as a token". such discovery, in which borges used his authorship to practice the recreation of the original work that should belong to the readers, is an identification of the reader's role in the process of recreating the text implication, as well as an exploration of another possibility of authorship "when i write something, i have the feeling that something has already existed". the so-called "something that has already existed" refers to the call of inspiration. the process of borges' creation is also the process of constructing the text implication as a discoverer. as an author and a discoverer, he has discovered another kind of reality in literature. "realism is what makes a given work more emotionally rich or expresses more reality."[26] literature doesn't have to connect with reality completely. literature doubts the reality of reality, while the author creates or discovers another reality in the work. borges questioned the veracity of history, deconstructed accepted established facts and challenged the boundaries between the real and the virtual. "he believed in ambiguous writing, a way that avoids the reflection of reality while remaining in the ambiguous mystery of uncertainty, because vagueness is also an artistic style. "[27] the real and the virtual are presented in an ambiguous state in borges' writing, and he refused to create works with absolute truth or absolute virtualism. tren, urba, the third planet is a landmark work that demonstrates his perception of uncertainty. the novel is of great significance in borges' literary career, which is a fictionalized account of the planet thrun and the locale urba. it is superficially similar to utopian science fiction, but unlike the others, it focuses on the process of gathering evidence that proves the existence of this virtual world, such as presenting details of tren's religion, history, and geography. the planet is made so real despite of its fiction that its influence has seeped into the reality of the novel, and the fiction is no longer at the forefront. so the writing about the planet has replaced tren, urba, the third planet itself as a more compelling force. therefore, the boundaries between bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 254 literature and reality in this novel are blurred or even tend to be eliminated, reflecting the literature and the real world. and the relationship between the real and the virtual is questionable in borges' view. the content of the novel reflects borges' profound thinking about the relationship between the real world and literature, the real and the virtual, the novel and the novel within the novel. the author, as the connection of the above multiple groups of relationships, assumes the role of a discoverer. the material already exists, and the author is more interested in discover and recreation." with a cool tone, what borges sets on tren, urba, the third planet is not only a mirror of reality, but also a mirror of fictional creation."[28] borges reflected on his identity as an author with a deeper understanding, and discovered a new value for him, a process in which his identity as an author was reborn and his own existence took on a stage of completeness. in terms of author, borges went beyond seeing him as part of the process of literary creation. furthermore, he also drew self-reflection and existential value from authorship, and incorporated it into his own literary creation. he therefore had a different and subtle sense of the role of the author and accomplished self-discovery in his literary creation. "in his metafiction, borges becomes more adept at combining self-reflexive techniques with the other skills of postmodernist fiction in order to enhance the story's connotations and authorial intentions."[29] for example, the intertextual technique used in immortality is revealed by the main characters cataphilus and borges respectively, thus leading to a duality of intertextuality. another example is death and the compass, in which lenrot, as a party investigating a serial murder case, fell into a trap step by step in finding the killer's next target. at the end of the novel, the murderer, sharah, confessed that lenrot was the one who set up the whole to catch the suspect. sharah traced the key points of lenrot's investigation backward, thus proving that lenrot's discovery was in fact arranged by himself. this "backward thinking logic"[30] narrative makes the start of the event difficult to be reached, and precisely because the trajectories of the two men's actions depend on each other, it is difficult to discern which of lenrot and sharah is the initiator of the whole event. therefore, the whole narrative structure and logic of thought is infinitely circular. borges' metafiction uses a variety of techniques such as intertextuality, parody, and circular structure, and these techniques are used in a position where they are easily seen through and become one of the objects of the work itself, thus exposing the fictional nature of the novel and leading readers to a new understanding of the relationship between truth and fiction. it makes the whole narrative structure and thinking logic infinitely circular, and developing a mirroring reflection, which is "a self-referential narrative of one's own creative process"[31]. in other words, it can also be said that the author is conscious of his own intentions and actions in writing and presents the consciousness to reveal the fictionality of his work to the reader. self-reflection is the discovery of oneself, and borges' view of authorship as an author implies the identification and discovery of the value of self-existence. "he sees writing as an important way to realize the life value, to redeem oneself, to represent one's own existence".[32] as a discoverer, borges refined the author's selfconsciousness in his novels and made his metafiction more three-dimensional by means of ambiguous style. he explored and discovered the subtle relationship between the self and the external world in the sacred creation world. 5. conclusion borges' view of authorship consists of three intertwined identities: creator, servant, and discoverer. the creator involves the sacredness and eternity of authorship, the servant embodies the exploration and practice of literary creation, and the discoverer carries the introspection and value pursuit of the author as a self-identity. "borges understands the world from his senses, explores its origin, and constructs a literary world based on sensation." [33]in his literary world which is oriented to experience and perception rather than a rigorous logical system, the author, as a "storyteller," shows the artistic pursuit of returning to the basics from different perspectives. borges did not regard the author as an authoritative perspective that unifies literature, nor did he fall into the subversion of literary concepts brought about by 20th-century deconstructionism, but saw the author's role in the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 255 literary creation as an equal. whether he is the author as the creator of texts, the servant who builds an elaborate narrative labyrinth, or the discoverer who seeks the path of the "garden path" between the inner consciousness of life and the outer objective appearance, borges possessed all the ideas, books, and all that has been imprinted on the history of civilization, and constructed a splendid work by means of special artistic techniques. in the multiplicity and indeterminacy of authorship, borges sought for the connection between the narrator and the reader, leaving his unique mark in the overlapping authorial voices. references [1] huang, mei. "authorship and authorship in literature -a trial comparison of vinogradov's and bakhtin's views on authorship". russian literature and art, 2008(01). [2] diao, keli. "the death of the author" and the resurrection of the author". journal of renmin university of china, 2010(04). [3] hegel. lectures on the history of philosophy ⅳ, translated by he lin and wang taiqing. the commercial press, 1978:114. [4] mu, hongyan. "the imitator, the maker or the creator—re-discussion on uses of islamic elements in borges’s literary creations". researches on the hui, 2018(02). [5] borges. the complete works of borges novel, translated by wang yongnian and chen quan. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 273. [6] borges. the complete works of borges -poetry, translated by lin zhimu and wang yongnian. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: cover. [7] borges. the complete works of borges -prose ii, translated by lin zhimu and wang yongnian. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 98. [8] wang, qinfeng. " the perpetually regressive borges". foreign literature review, 2002(01). [9] chen, bo. " jorge luis borges and the end theories". foreign literature studies, 2015(01). [10] borges. the complete works of borges -prose ii, translated by lin zhimu and wang yongnian. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 98. [11] wang, qinfeng. "on the three theoretical basis of the "spirit of borges"". journal of china university of political science and law, 2016(01). [12] chen, bo. " jorge luis borges and the end theories". foreign literature studies, 2015(01). [13] foucault. the collection of foucault, translated by du xiaozhen, shanghai far eastern publishing house, 1998: 80. [14] foucault. the collection of foucault, translated by du xiaozhen, shanghai far eastern publishing house, 1998: 82. [15] roland, barthes. selected essays of roland barthes, translated by huaiyu, baihua literary publishing house, 2009: 294. [16] borges. the complete works of borges -prose ⅰ, translated by lin zhimu and wang yongnian. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 343. [17] chen, bo. " jorge luis borges and the end theories". foreign literature studies, 2015(01). [18] hao, guilian. "the textual carnival after the death of the author: sontag's early view of the authorship of fiction from the gracious lord and the box of death." journal of pla university of foreign languages, 2009(01). [19] roland, barthes, the death of the author, selected essays of roland barthes, compiled by huaiyu, baihua literary publishing house, 2009: 295. [20] chen, bo. "a comparison of borges' and roland barthes' theories of authorship status." social scientist, 2014(04). [21] chen, bo. " jorge luis borges and the end theories". foreign literature studies, 2015(01). [22] borges. the complete works of borges novel, translated by wang yongnian and chen quan. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 177. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 256 [23] borges. the complete works of borges novel, translated by wang yongnian and chen quan. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 177. [24] chen, bo. "a comparison of borges' and roland barthes' theories of authorship status." social scientist, 2014(04). [25] borges. the complete works of borges novel, translated by wang yongnian and chen quan. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 435. [26] borges. the complete works of borges -prose ii, translated by lin zhimu and wang yongnian. zhejiang literature and art publishing house, 1999: 123. [27] monegal, emir rodriguez. borges' biography, translated by chen shu and li dou, oriental publishing center, 1996: 251. [28] chen, bo. "a comparison of borges' and roland barthes' theories of authorship status." social scientist, 2014(04). [29] monegal, emir rodriguez. borges' biography, translated by chen shu and li dou, oriental publishing center, 1996: 322. [30] wang, qinfeng. "on the three theoretical basis of the "spirit of borges"". journal of china university of political science and law, 2016(01). [31] imhof, r. contemporary metafiction: a political study of metafiction in english since 1939. heidelberg: winter 1986: 9. [32] chen, bo. "jorge luis borges and the end theories". foreign literature studies, 2015(01). [33] shen, jieling. " on the meaning of "sense" in borges' stories ". foreign literatures, 2010(04). 1. introduction 2. the author is the creator 3. the author is the servant 4. the author is the discoverer 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 150 research on the risk of inclusive physical education in colleges and universities and construction of safety prevention and control mechanism--analysis based on grounded theory tian zhou1,a, yi deng2,*, zhuoying peng1,b 1sichuan university, chengdu, sichuan, china 1 school of physical education and sports,sichuan university, chengdu, sichuan, china 2 development planning office, sichuan university, chengdu, sichuan, china *corresponding author: dyi@scu.edu.cn azhoutian912@scu.edu.cn b202022702001@stu.scu.edu.cn abstract. this study aims to promote the return of special physical education to the mainstream education system and ensure the normal advancement of inclusive physical education courses in colleges and universities. consequently, all educatees can enjoy equal educational resources, obtain comprehensive development, and realize the fairness of education. based on the grounded theory, the first-line physical education teachers from 6 inclusive and demonstrative colleges and universities in china were selected for in-depth interviews, and 20 pieces of interview materials were collected and sorted. the nvivo12 software was employed to collate data and determine the risks of inclusive physical education. the results demonstrated that the factors causing school sports injury accidents mainly included human factors, material factors, and management factors. under the guidance of the three-level prevention theory in the field of medical prevention and medicine, the three-level safety prevention and control concept of sports injury was introduced, and the theoretical model of the safety prevention and control mechanism of special physical education courses was constructed. keywords: physical education. safety prevention. control mechanism. 1. introduction in recent years, more and more students with injuries, disabilities, and diseases, influenced by the concept of inclusive education, enter colleges and universities to receive education, promoting the reform of colleges and universities in the curriculum setting and implementation [1]. among them, the physical education that needs students to earnestly practice what they advocate is regarded as the first course for reform [2]. through necessary reform of curriculum provision and resource allocation in colleges and universities, the education rights of the least advantaged should be carefully considered to better meet the needs of the reality and provide an important guarantee for incorporating special education curriculum into the mainstream education system [3]. 2. background inclusive education, proposed in the salamanca declaration and programme of action on special needs education approved by unesco at the 1994 world congress on special education held in salamanca, spain, indicates that students with disabilities should be arranged in ordinary schools and provided with the support and assistance best suited to their needs under the premise of equality and non-discrimination, enabling students with disabilities of different learning styles, abilities, and backgrounds to receive the best public education as much as possible [4, 5]. in january 2017, the executive meeting of the state council passed the education regulations for the disabled (revised draft), proposed the concept of “promoting inclusive education, guaranteeing mailto:dyi@scu.edu.cn bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 151 that persons with disabilities can enter ordinary kindergartens and schools to receive education”. vigorously developing inclusive education is not only the need of people with disabilities to achieve all-round development but also the requirement for promoting the fair, balanced, and sustainable development of education [6]. in 2018, six universities across the country were selected as the first batch of inclusive education demonstration universities to conduct pilot projects. based on foreign practical experience, each pilot university has boldly conducted a series of improvement measures. for example, they tried to make some students who have the willingness and ability participate in ordinary classes with relatively small amount of exercise in the form of quality reduction; they mobilized teachers with a human science background to actively adjust the teaching content and form and take the initiative to accept, so as to allow these students to enjoy the same opportunity in activities rather than passively being taught or learning in isolation. as a result, every student is a “master” instead of a “spectator” in classes. however, after a period of teaching operation, some teachers successively realized great risks and pressure in classroom teaching, including the lack of risk prediction and response mechanism, lack of individual analysis of students and sports participation recommendation, and lack of management measures such as insurance intervention and teachers exempt from liability. 3. literature review according to the review of relevant literature worldwide, the research on inclusive physical education conducted by the researcher is currently in the initial stage [7-10]. the research content focuses on the theoretical connotation related to inclusive physical education [11], the safeguard of the sports rights of disabled students [12,13], and the cultivation of teaching talents of inclusive physical education [14]. the research objects are mainly concentrated on the youth group. there is little research on inclusive physical education in colleges and universities, and even less research on the risk assessment and security prevention and control mechanism construction of inclusive physical education in colleges and universities. as teachers are the executors of curriculum teaching, their risk cognition and risk control of inclusive physical education determine the success of the reform of inclusive physical education in colleges and universities [15 ,16]. therefore, this paper emphasizes the direct executors of public physical education, namely, public physical education teachers. from the perspective of their basic cognition and practical experience, the grounded theory and nvivo 12 software are used to explore the risk cognition and understanding of university public course teachers for inclusive physical education. then, the practical significance of such specific understanding is further investigated to construct the corresponding prevention and control system. 4. research design 4.1 specific research methods in-depth interview: an in-depth interview of individual behavioral events was performed on the first-line physical education teachers in the first batch of inclusive education demonstration universities, and the first-hand interview data was acquired. then, nvivo 12 software was used to code and analyze the data obtained from the in-depth interview according to the three-level coding method in the grounded theory. 4.2 recruitment and sampling process considering that the research objects were mainly physical education workers of current inclusive demonstrative colleges and universities, the purposive sampling was adopted to select 20 first-line physical education teachers of the first batch of inclusive demonstrative colleges and universities to conduct in-depth interviews, including sichuan university, beijing union university, changchun university, nanjing normal college for special education, zhengzhou college of engineering and technology, and wuhan university of technology. with the purpose of protecting their privacy, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 152 recordings were made after permission, and the researchers’ names were substituted with g1-g30 in the later stage. after the initial coding, three teachers were selected for the second interview coding to ensure the saturation and effectiveness of the study. 4.3 data collection process under the comprehensive consideration of the research purpose and the characteristics of the research objects, a semi-structured interview outline was designed from three dimensions: ontology, epistemology, and methodology. the predictions were made before the formal interview, so as to test their reliability and validity. in the interview process, the researchers did not strictly obey the order of the interview outline. they handled the interview questions flexibly according to the actual situation, and made long-term and careful observations. the whole data collection process lasted from may 2020 to may 2021. each researcher was interviewed 3-5 times, and each interview lasted about half an hour, mainly including face-to-face interviews and telephone interviews. the interview process was recorded with the consent of the interviewees. besides, more than three researchers were arranged to sort out the collected data and check and verify each other to ensure the data's accuracy. table 1. the semi-structured interview outline mainly revolves around the following questions: ontology what is inclusive physical education? essence of inclusive physical education significance and value of implementation of inclusive physical education cognitive theory problems existing in the implementation of inclusive physical education at present feasibility of implementation of inclusive physical education plight in implementation of inclusive physical education methodology how to construct the inclusive physical education under the new situation study and judge of risk points in inclusive physical education how to build a security prevention and control mechanism 4.4 data analysis the nvivo12 software was applied to code and analyze the original interview data. first, the text data were pre-coded; the meaning of words, sentences, and paragraphs was made clear; the teachers’ perception of inclusive physical education was clarified; the risk points were determined. then, the thematic concept of the security prevention and control system construction proposal was researched and named preliminarily, and marked as free nodes. eventually, 137 free nodes were formed. secondly, the researchers associated, compared, analyzed, and integrated the free nodes obtained from open coding to form 12 nodes, which were labeled as tree nodes. finally, the researchers further selected the “core category” and determined three core categories based on associative coding, including the nature and value of inclusive physical education, the dilemma and risk points of the implementation of inclusive physical education, and the feasibility suggestions in the implementation of inclusive physical education. besides, 3-5 interviews were conducted for each researcher before and after the study to ensure the preciseness of the study. it was coded by two researchers simultaneously. after the coding was completed, the researchers selected three front-line physical education teachers and were interviewed for coding again. the results revealed that no new coding appeared, suggesting that the coding had been saturated. thus, the research had a certain validity and credibility. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 153 5. analysis and discussion the interview materials were coded, the themes were extracted, and the concepts and findings related to the themes were sorted out and presented. 5.1 essence and value of inclusive physical education through the first round of coding, 17 nodes related to the essence of inclusive education were obtained, among which 12 nodes had more than 10 reference points. almost all the interviewed teachers mentioned the issue of educational fairness, which was also repeatedly presented in the education policy, regulations, and standardization documents such as the education law and the 14th five-year plan for the development of education. this contributes to providing everyone with the right to enjoy education normally. table 2. nature of inclusive physical education and its reference points (more than 10) open coding educational equity (20), acceptance (19), adaptation (19), inclusiveness (18), equality (17), help (17), care (15), understanding (14), differential settlement (12), harmony (12), competence (11), care and caring (10) firstly, the achievement of equity in education. “inclusive education is a very beneficial attempt for the development of special education, whose core is to guarantee high-quality educational equity. the development of inclusive education indicates that special education has been gradually transformed from the deviation from the mass to the mass” (t11). secondly, the change in the concept of physical education cognition. “it sublimed from physical education to life education. by strengthening life education, students with disabilities can increase their knowledge, improve their personality, and enhance their social adaptability in a harmonious environment” (t17). thirdly, inclusiveness, acceptance, mutual assistance, and win-win. “inclusive education is inclusive to differences. it tolerates not only the commonality of disabled students and able-bodied students but also the individuality of both sides, treating each other with tolerance. it actively accepts and advocates sharing joy and unhappiness. it helps each other, grows together. it achieves a win-win situation and interacts with each other to reflect the idea of ‘justice’” (t20). 5.2 difficulties in the implementation of inclusive physical education and study and judgment of risk points the difficulty of implementing inclusive education is judged on a scale of 1-10. the vast majority of teachers chose 5 points or above, among which 7 points are the most. table 3. difficulties and reference points of inclusive physical education implementation associative coding open coding number of reference points associative coding open coding number of reference points high difficulty 10 0 medium difficulty 5 2 9 3 low difficulty 4 0 8 3 3 0 medium difficulty 7 8 2 0 6 4 1 0 according to the research and judgment results of “risk points for promoting inclusive physical education”, 58 nodes were obtained in the open coding stage. these nodes were the estimates and judgments of possible risks by the front-line teachers with years of teaching experience. they were comprehensively embodied as three categories of risks: risks caused by human factors, risks caused by material factors, and risks in the management process, as exhibited in table 4. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 154 table 4. risk points and their reference points for the implementation of inclusive physical education (more than 10) associative coding open coding human factors ideological attention(20), heterogeneous students themselves (20), cognition (19), knowledge structure (17) protection and help (17), teaching thinking (15), methods (14), perfunctory (11), concealment (11), frustration (10), negative (10) material factors venue (20), equipment (20), dress (16) management factors emergency plan (20), professional training (20), course resources (19), course construction (17), encouragement mechanism (15), guarantee mechanism (15), disclaimer (13), coordination (13), evaluation system (12), compensation (10), public opinion (10), comfort (10), accountability (10) according to the teacher group surveyed in this study, the implementation of inclusive education has certain complications, including lack of attention, state of disabled students themselves, insufficient investment in venues and equipment, untargeted educational content, insufficient allocation of educational resources, as well as unreasonable allocation of teachers. first, lack of attention. “in the public physical education teaching system of colleges and universities, leaders pay more attention to the quality and participation of the vast majority of students. it is “natural” that their normal needs are ignored” owing to the small number of disabled students” (t1). second, insufficient investment in funds, venues, and facilities. “the funding for college sports is relatively low and even less for special education. few schools can set up special funds for special sports, leading to inadequate teaching facilities and insufficient teaching staff. the development of special physical education courses in most colleges and universities is to “fit the needle”, and can only choose projects with low time costs and low economic costs” (t4). third, insufficient allocation of educational resources and unreasonable allocation of teachers. “regarding teaching staff, public special physical education is mostly undertaken by general physical education teachers, who did not receive special and professional training and cannot fully understand the disabled students’ physiological law and psychological characteristics. besides, some schools often arrange old teachers or female teachers to conduct public special physical education, with the arrangement standard that this kind of classes is relatively relaxed” (t7). fourth, lack of instructional design. “some students are not satisfied with the exemption score of 60 points obtained by medical certificates. to acquire better physical education scores, they often conceal their illness and participate in physical education classes, leaving negative effects on their physical and mental health. some students cannot complete the training of certain subjects due to physical reasons, and teachers arrange students for probation or temporarily coordinate students into the physical health class for the safety of the class. hence, the resulting frustration and negative emotions also affect the students’ healthy growth to a certain extent” (t18). 5.3 feasibility suggestions for the implementation of inclusive physical education according to the first round of open coding, the feasibility suggestions for the implementation of inclusive physical education were obtained, with a total of 57 nodes. among them, all respondents mentioned “great attention”, “safety education”, and “contingency plan” (up to 100%). the researchers classified all the codes and obtained three categories in the associative coding stage, similar to the three-level prevention and control system in preventive medicine, as presented in table 5. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 155 table 5. feasibility suggestions and reference points for the implementation of sports inclusive education (more than 10) associative coding open coding primary prevention and control pay high attention to (20), formulate contingency plans (20), safety education (20), investigation (18), create files (17), ledger (15), maintenance and management (13), purchase insurance (12), publicity and guidance (12), risk assessment (10) secondary prevention and control start plan (20), medical intervention (19), collaborative treatment (17), stepby-step reporting (17), process monitoring (15), linkage (11), site protection (10) tertiary prevention and control accountability (18), appease (14), public opinion prevention and control (10) the importance of risk prevention and control in inclusive physical education should be carefully considered. “while actively promoting inclusive physical education and realizing educational equity, we should pay special attention to the prevention and control of sports risks. specifically, we need to establish and improve sports risk prevention and control systems and mechanisms, gradually improve the relevant rules and regulations, strengthen risk prevention and control, protect the legitimate rights and interests of students, teachers, and schools, and guarantee the health and orderly development of inclusive physical education” (t3). besides, “the first person responsible for establishing and improving risk prevention and control mechanisms is the leader in charge of sports, who should clarify that inclusive physical education is based on school sports rather than sports department”(t1). safety management agencies should be established to clarify responsibilities and strive to achieve comprehensive coverage of risk prevention and control. “school sports risk prevention and control should be based on the interim measures for school risk prevention and control, following the principle of prevention first, responsibility at different levels, and full participation. they should clarify responsibilities, implement measures, establish risk prevention and control network, and strive to achieve comprehensive coverage” (t5). “the implementation of inclusive physical education must follow the education principle that everyone should participate in the whole process from all aspects. a multi-department cooperative prevention and control system should be established in schools. according to the established sports injury accident treatment plan, responsibilities should be clarified, supervision should be strengthened, and specific implementation should be performed under the requirements” (t13). health screening before exercise should be conducted and included in the management of students’ sports files. “by reading the physical examination of college entrance examination and the physical examination report of college students, students can master the true information of students’ health status” (t7). “sports health screening is extremely necessary for students before taking public physical education courses since this facilitates the understanding of students’ conditions and gives guidance in a targeted way. for disabled students who are willing to participate in physical education courses, courses should be recommended based on their health screening status, students’ parents or guardians should be informed in writing, and the consent should be obtained” (t12). give full play to the role of pe teachers in safety education and protection. “physical education teachers should give full play to the initiative control of sports participants, unremittingly perform sports safety publicity and education of students and the guardians, popularize knowledge of safety, strengthen the awareness of physical security, understand the risk prevention and control measures, master correct movement skills, master self-protection method, and lower the incidence of sports injury” (t17). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 156 carefully check and sort out sports risk points in schools, formulate prevention and control plans, and implement prevention and control measures. “common sports risks mainly include equipment, facilities and site risks, sports process risks, physical education teaching risks, etc.” (t8). establish sports equipment and facilities and site safety ledger, strengthen safety management, conduct regular inspection and maintenance. “establish sports equipment safety ledger, conduct regular inspection and make corresponding records” (t11). pass on the risk through various means such as buying insurance. “an insurance mechanism should be introduced to allow schools to buy liability insurance and accident and injury insurance for students to transfer risks. simultaneously, students who may have sports risks and have strong participation in sports should be informed and exhorted in advance. moreover, a good communication should be conducted between home and school, and then a risk responsibility letter should be signed.” (t20). 6. suggestions with the qualitative research method and the in-depth interviews involving 20 teachers, the following suggestions for the risk assessment and prevention and control system construction of inclusive physical education in colleges and universities are proposed after the interview data were carefully analyzed. 6.1 nature and characteristics of inclusive physical education the inclusive education concept that everyone is equal should be internalized in the process of special physical education to realize the idea of “making no social distinctions in teaching” and “every student being equal”. thus, more physically disadvantaged people can enjoy more comprehensively higher education under the radiation of the inclusive education concept. particularly, regarding physical education be practiced, colleges and universities should conduct necessary reforms about curriculum design and resource allocation, so as to truly take care of the educational rights of the least beneficiaries in special physical education. meanwhile, it emphasizes non-discriminatory treatment of all students, satisfies the educational needs of all students, and opposes the use of the education system to create artificial discrimination and subjective segregation. concerning teaching objects, inclusive education emphasizes that every student is equal [17]. equality is an essential symbol to measure the degree of social civilization and the spirit of progress. inclusive education puts more emphasis on full participation. if students of special groups have a strong desire to participate, they have the right to be educated in normal classes regardless of their degree of disability. as for the teaching form, inclusive education highlights differential treatment in education. teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is conducive to meeting the individual needs of students and therefore improving the educational effect. for inclusive education, it is necessary for educators to formulate corresponding strategies according to the special conditions of students since students are a heterogeneous group. hence, the curriculum of inclusive education is generally composed of a public curriculum and individualized education plan. concerning the teaching methods, inclusive education advocates two-way interaction. classroom teaching is mainly performed by group learning. consequently, every student has the same opportunity to participate in activities rather than passively being taught or learning in isolation. thus, every student is a “master” instead of a “spectator” in class. 5.difficulties and risks in the implementation of inclusive physical education there are risks in physical activities, not to mention the physical defects of the students. by determining the causes of the past school sports injury accidents, it is revealed that the factors causing the school sports injury accidents mainly include three categories: human factors, material factors, and management factors. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 157 6.2 human factors school management ignores it at the ideological level. most of the grassroots management personnel do not have a medical background and knowledge related to physical education, making it difficult to screen and propose course suggestions in the course selection stage [18]. in terms of teaching staff, public special physical education is mostly undertaken by general physical education teachers, who do not have received special and professional training and cannot fully understand the disabled students’ physiological law and psychological characteristics. some schools often arrange old teachers or female teachers to conduct public special physical education, with the arrangement standard that this kind of classes is relatively relaxed. therefore, teachers’ teaching energy and attitude are not optimistic. disabled students are the most special heterogeneous group, with a double identity of students and people with disabilities. based on personal construct theory, the self-concept of disabled students contains group characteristics of negative factors, mainly embodied as introversion, negativeness, inferiority, dependence, insecurity, and fear, and thinking in a relatively radical and sensitive way. thus, it is not conducive to mental and physical health development and the teaching process. 6.3 material factors at present, most colleges and universities involve cross-campus offices, with a large venue area. compared with its area, the number of management personnel is especially insufficient. therefore, the management personnel will be in short supply if there is a prominent situation. since most of the venues and facilities in domestic colleges and universities are mainly outdoors, they are susceptible to the influence of weather and other factors, resulting in negligence in management and maintenance, such as uneven or slippery sites and corrosion or deformation of equipment. most colleges and universities renovate venues during holidays and inspect them before class. however, there is no regular inspection mechanism and no venue management ledger. special sports facilities are severely inadequate and mostly general fitness equipment. 6.4 management factors insufficient active investigation of health screening information. students have undergone a series of physical examinations for the college entrance examination. nevertheless, relevant data has not been shared promptly due to the protection of students’ personal information and privacy. most colleges and universities employ medical certificates of students to apply for course exemption instead of actively performing health screening. the overall design of the courses is single. the design of physical education courses in colleges and universities mainly considers ordinary college students while ignoring the individual needs of heterogeneous students. at present, the implementation of “increasing the intensity of classroom quality” and “process assessment” increases the difficulty for special groups to participate in physical education courses. lack of life safety education concept. safety education often does not run through the teaching process. moreover, some teachers do not provide protection and help to avoid the embarrassment caused by gender. the establishment of sports risk prevention and control and other management mechanisms is insufficient. most schools neither establish a complete set of sports risk management mechanisms, nor clarify responsibility-sharing and emergency-handling mechanisms in case of risks, regularly strengthen the education and training of teachers, and perform inspections and drills. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 158 7. suggestions on the construction of the three-level safety prevention and control system according to the potential safety hazards in current special physical education, including human factors, physical factors, and management factors, the study and discussion conducted based on the grounded theory were comprehensively analyzed. under the guidance of the three-level prevention theory in medical prevention and control, the notion of the three-level safety prevention and control of sports injury was introduced, and the prevention focus was primary and secondary prevention and control. finally, the theoretical model of safety prevention and control mechanism of the special physical education curriculum was constructed. 7.1 primary prevention and control stage. make a pre-arranged planning. school management should fully understand the importance of risk prevention and control in physical education under the background of inclusive education, discuss and formulate relevant contingency plans in advance. it mainly includes emergency management plans, training plans for physical education teachers, ideological and political education plans for colleges and universities, and risk contingency plans for students’ participation in sports, so as to make sufficient preparations. sports risk assessment. before the special group of students participates in physical exercise, the school should well perform in the early screening and evaluation, mainly including the understanding of students’ basic physical conditions, sports participation, informed consent of parents and guardians, and sports risk assessment. as a result, the students with disabilities can do physical exercise in a purposeful and planned way if it can be implemented. 7.2 secondary prevention and control stage security. schools should attach great importance to the safety education of disabled students and take “safety first” as the guiding ideology in the process of sports. physical education teachers should organize disabled students to join physical exercise on the premise of ensuring safety, so as to enhance their physical quality and improve their immunity. effectiveness. the professional quality of physical education teachers should be improved to ensure the quality of disabled students’ participation in sports. in the face of special groups, individualized analysis and teaching should be performed based on students’ aptitude in formulating teaching schemes, implementing the teaching process, and providing reflection after class. thus, students with disabilities can orderly participate in physical exercise, and their right to receive physical education can be guaranteed, contributing to better meeting their living needs. timeliness. in case of accidental injury during sports, the school should immediately take corresponding emergency prevention and control measures and conduct on-site protection and preservation of evidence. besides, various effective first aid measures and timely and effective medical assistance should be taken through reasonable channels to prevent the further development and deterioration of sports injuries. 7.3 tertiary prevention and control stage after the occurrence of sports injury, physical rehabilitation, responsibility division, and the treatment of relevant public opinions are mainly involved [19]. the school and relevant departments shall publicize and clarify the relevant matters concerning the division of responsibilities, and notice the results. after the completion of rehabilitation treatment in the hospital, physical education teachers should adjust the design of the teaching program, focus on sports rehabilitation, and then organize them to properly participate in sports under the condition of ensuring safety. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 159 acknowledgments author contributions conceptualization, tian.zhou and yi.deng; methodology, tian.zhou; software, tian.zhou; validation, tian.zhou, zhuoying.peng and yi.deng; formal analysis, tian.zhou; investigation, zhuoying.peng; data curation, zhuoying.peng; writing -original draft preparation, tian.zhou; supervision, yi.deng; project administration, yi.deng; funding acquisition, tian.zhou. funding :this study was funded by sichuan special education development research center 2020 general project “ risk assessment and safety prevention and control mechanism construction in university physical education integration” (project no.: sctj-2020-b-04) conflicts of interest :the authors have no conflicts of interest to declare that are relevant to the content of this article. ethics approval: all procedures performed in studies involving human participants were in accordance with the ethical standards of the institutional and/or national research committee and with the 1964 helsinki declaration and its later amendments. references [1] salend, s. j., & garrick duhaney, l. m. (1999). the impact of inclusion on students with and without disabilities and their educators. remedial and special education, 20(2), 114–126. https://doi.org/10.1177/074193259902000209. [2] standage, m. , duda, j. l. , & ntoumanis, n. (2006). students' motivational processes and their relationship to teacher ratings in school physical education: a self-determination theory approach. res q exerc sport, 77(1), 100-110.https://doi.org/10.1080/02701367.2006.10599336. [3] brando, n. . (2017). between equality and freedom of choice: educational opportunities for the least advantaged. international journal of educational development. 53(3) ， https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2016.12.007. [4] valentina migliarini, chelsea stinson & simona d’alessio. (2019) ‘senitizing’ migrant children in inclusive settings: exploring the impact of the salamanca statement thinking in italy and the united states. international journal of inclusive education. 23:7-8, 754-767. https://doi.org/10.1080/13603116.2019.1622804. [5] khatib, j. , & hadidi, m. (2015). special education in arab countries: achievements and challenges. international journal of disability development and education. 62:5, 518530.https://doi.org/10.1080/1034912x.2015.1049127. [6] mel ainscow & abha sandill (2010).developing inclusive education systems: the role of organisational cultures and leadership. international journal of inclusive education. 14:4, 401416,https://doi.org/10.1080/13603110802504903. [7] ainscow, m. . (2005). understanding the development of inclusive education system. electronic journal of research in educational psychology, 3(1), 5-20.https://doi.org/10.1080/00223980.1950.9712784. [8] hastie, p., & siedentop, d. (1999). an ecological perspective on physical education. european physical education review, 5(1), 9–30. https://doi.org/10.1177/1356336x990051002. [9] beltrán-carrillo, v. j., devís-devís, j., peiró-velert, c., & brown, d. h. k. (2012). when physical activity participation promotes inactivity: negative experiences of spanish adolescents in physical education and sport. youth & society, 44(1), 3–27. https://doi.org/10.1177/0044118x10388262. [10] blegur, j. , tlonaen, z. a. , lumba, a. j. f. , & leko, j. j. (2021). the importance of self-esteem to students learning responsibilities and group learning commitment of physical education students. jetl (journal of education teaching and learning), 6(1), 53.http://dx.doi.org/10.26737/jetl.v6i1.2355. [11] grenier, & michelle, a. (2011). coteaching in physical education: a strategy for inclusive practice. adapted physical activity quarterly, 28(2), 95-112.https://doi.org/10.1123/apaq.28.2.95. [12] lieberman, l. j. , dunn, j. m. , hans, v. , & mccubbin, j. . (2000). peer tutors' effects on activity levels of deaf students in inclusive elementary physical education. adapted physical activity quarterly, 17(1), 20-39.https://doi.org/10.1123/apaq.17.1.20. https://doi.org/10.1080/02701367.2006.10599336 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2016.12.007 https://doi.org/10.1080/13603116.2019.1622804 https://doi.org/10.1080/1034912x.2015.1049127 https://doi.org/10.1080/13603110802504903 https://doi.org/10.1080/00223980.1950.9712784 https://dx.doi.org/10.26737/jetl.v6i1.2355 https://doi.org/10.1123/apaq.28.2.95 https://doi.org/10.1123/apaq.17.1.20 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 160 [13] coates, j. , & vickerman, p. . (2010). empowering children with special educational needs to speak up: experiences of inclusive physical education. disability & rehabilitation, 23(4), 168175.https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9604.2008.00390.x. [14] pedersen, s. j. , cooley, p. , & hernandez, k. (2014). are australian pre-service physical education teachers prepared to teach inclusive physical education?. australian journal of teacher education, 39(8).http://dx.doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2014v39n8.4. [15] selickaitė, d., hutzler, y., pukėnas, k., block, m. e., & rėklaitienė, d. (2019). the analysis of the structure, validity, and reliability of an inclusive physical education self-efficacy instrument for lithuanian physical education teachers. sage open. https://doi.org/10.1177/2158244019852473. [16] mcneil, s., lante, k. & pill, s. (2017). a review of the literature on inclusive pedagogy in physical education 2005-2015. learning communities: international journal of learning in social contexts, 21, 74-94. doi: https://doi.org/10.18793/lcj2017.21.07. [17] matveieva, n. (2018). inclusive education in schools: organizational-pedagogical aspects of the problem. journal of vasyl stefanyk precarpathian national university, 5(1).https://doi.org/10.15330/jpnu.5.1.8087. [18] phillip ward, shiri ayvazo, fatih dervent, peter iserbyt & insook kim (2020).instructional progression and the role of working models in physical education. quest. 72:4, 410-429. https://doi.org/10.1080/00336297.2020.1766521. [19] knowles, s. b. , marshall, s. w. , & guskiewicz, k. m. . (2006). issues in estimating risks and rates in sports injury research. journal of athletic training, 41(2), 207.https://doi.org/10.1152/japplphysiol.00019.2006. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9604.2008.00390.x http://dx.doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2014v39n8.4 https://doi.org/10.15330/jpnu.5.1.80-87 https://doi.org/10.15330/jpnu.5.1.80-87 https://doi.org/10.1080/00336297.2020.1766521 https://doi.org/10.1152/japplphysiol.00019.2006 1. introduction 2. background 3. literature review 4. research design 4.1 specific research methods 4.2 recruitment and sampling process 4.3 data collection process 4.4 data analysis 5. analysis and discussion 5.1 essence and value of inclusive physical education 5.2 difficulties in the implementation of inclusive physical education and study and judgment of risk points 5.3 feasibility suggestions for the implementation of inclusive physical education 6. suggestions 6.1 nature and characteristics of inclusive physical education 6.2 human factors 6.3 material factors 6.4 management factors 7. suggestions on the construction of the three-level safety prevention and control system 7.1 primary prevention and control stage. 7.2 secondary prevention and control stage 7.3 tertiary prevention and control stage acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 201 research on pharmaceutical school pharmaceutical talents training mode under double high background lijuan cheng yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china 20175490@qq.com abstract. the vocal school education is an important part of china's higher education, which trains technical and applied professionals for the front line of production, management and service. with the continuous development of china's economy and the remarkable improvement of people's living standards, china has higher and higher requirements for personnel training. however, there are still some problems in the development of vocal school and the mode of personnel training in china. it is of great practical significance and far-reaching historical significance to train high-quality applied talents in pharmacy for realizing the modernization of china's pharmaceutical industry, revitalizing the pharmaceutical economy and improving the medical and health level of the people. this paper focuses on the lack of pharmaceutical talents training mode in vocal school under the background of double high school, and puts forward feasible suggestions. with a view to improving the current situation of pharmaceutical talents training in chinese vocal school, making some contributions to the vigorous development of chinese medical undertakings and laying a foundation for improving the comprehensive quality of pharmaceutical professionals in chinese vocal school. keywords: pharmaceutical talents; training mode; comprehensive quality. 1. introduction vocational school education is an important part of china's higher education. it trains technical and applied professionals for the front line of production, management and service, undertakes the responsibility of providing intellectual support for the transformation of high and new technology and the upgrading of traditional industries, and cultivating workers' employability and entrepreneurial ability [1]. today, with the inverted pyramid structure of china's employed personnel, the ministry of education requires to vigorously strengthen higher vocational education, and our university will complete the transformation from secondary vocational education to higher vocational education in the next few years [2]. the cultivation of pharmaceutical professionals is not only the fundamental source of demand for talents in china's medical undertakings, but also the talent supply of chinese medical institutions and other relevant units. it shoulders the important task of providing talents for china [3]. however, from the current training mode and teaching means of pharmaceutical professionals in chinese vocational school, it is not ideal, and there are some problems and deficiencies. cultivating high-quality pharmaceutical high-tech applied talents who adapt to the development of the industry has important practical and far-reaching historical significance for realizing the modernization of china's medical and pharmaceutical industry, revitalizing the pharmaceutical economy and improving the medical and health level of the people [4]. from clinical drug application specialty to pharmacy specialty, it is not only the change of specialty name, but also the change of training objectives and employment direction. this change puts forward higher requirements for the professional quality of graduates, increases the difficulty and competitiveness of employment, and puts forward new challenges to the teaching and practice of pharmacy [5]. the general training goal of vocational school students is to cultivate applied talents who master professional skills facing the needs of society and market. pharmaceutical school students majoring in pharmacy are mainly employed in pharmaceutical factories, pharmacies, pharmaceutical companies, hospital pharmacies, etc. with the development of economy, society and pharmacy, the traditional concept of pharmacy, the functions and working mode of pharmaceutical practitioners are changing, while the development of pharmaceutical education in vocational school lags behind [6]. therefore, pharmaceutical education in vocational school is faced with the realistic bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 202 and necessary problem of how to cultivate talents and what kind of talents to cultivate [7]. in order to meet the needs of social development, promote the rapid development of china's pharmaceutical industry, improve the training quality of pharmaceutical professionals and cultivate high-quality technical and skilled pharmaceutical talents, this paper carries out relevant research on the improvement of the training quality of pharmaceutical professionals in combination with the current industrial development reality and economic situation. in view of the lack of pharmaceutical talent training mode of vocational school, this paper puts forward feasible suggestions, in order to improve the current situation of pharmaceutical talent training of vocational school in china, make a certain contribution to the vigorous development of chinese medical cause, and lay a foundation for improving the comprehensive quality of pharmaceutical professionals of vocational school in china. 2. significance and current situation of pharmaceutical professional personnel training in vocational school pharmaceutical education in vocal school is the foundation of personnel training, which combines theoretical knowledge and practical application of pharmacy. its main goal is to promote the development of chinese pharmaceutical industry and contribute to the talent demand of chinese medical cause. with the sustained development of china's economy and the continuous improvement of people's medical requirements, the current pharmaceutical vocational education has become increasingly difficult to meet the needs of the society. the curriculum and knowledge structure of pharmaceutical education in vocal school are not suitable for the needs of the society, and the knowledge update is slow, which cannot keep up with the development of modern pharmacy and the requirements of society for pharmacy. in the process of teaching, the teaching content is seriously inconsistent with the needs of modern society, which leads to the content that students have learned in school, which cannot be applied to social teaching in future practical work, resulting in the lack of teaching [8]. of course, the problems pointed out here are only the tip of the iceberg. when faced with these situations, educational institutions should speed up the reform and deepening of pharmaceutical education in vocal school, and fundamentally improve the overall development of china's pharmaceutical industry. talent training mode is a key issue in the reform, which mainly includes training objectives, curriculum, teaching design, training approaches, construction of teachers and other elements. pharmaceutical education in vocal school should optimize the combination of the above factors, and seek an optimal talent training mode that meets the current needs of china's medical and health development. at present, the teachers of pharmacy major in vocal school are mostly graduates from undergraduate colleges, with solid theoretical knowledge and scientific research ability, but the production practice experience of enterprises is insufficient, which is limited to theory and lacks practical experience [9]. however, some technical backbone teachers imported from enterprises have first-line production experience and strong practical ability, but they are also separated from actual production posts, and cannot understand new technologies and processes of enterprises and industries in time. with the continuous development of china's economy and the remarkable improvement of people's living standards, china's requirements for medical standards are constantly increasing. however, from the development of china's pharmaceutical vocational education, it can no longer meet the needs of china's current medical level. pharmaceutical major of vocal school mainly trains applied talents, and directly connects with enterprises after graduation, engaging in drug sales, experimental technology and other related work. with the rapid upgrading of pharmaceutical industry, the demand of enterprises for technical and skilled talents is constantly changing, which requires the graduates trained by schools not only to have enough professional knowledge reserves, but also to have the abilities of professional quality, practical operation, innovation, management and communication, etc. therefore, the reform of pharmaceutical education in vocal school is an inevitable trend, and it is also an inevitable trend of pharmaceutical development in china in the future, showing a situation of sustainable development bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 203 for chinese educational institutions. then, from the perspective of personnel training, personnel training is the key to reform and the focus of reform. therefore, it is necessary to reform and deepen the reform objectives, teaching contents, teaching links, teaching strategies, teaching design, training process, and teachers' strength, to improve the talent training mode for the development of chinese medicine and health on the whole. 3. strategies of cultivating pharmaceutical professionals in vocational school 3.1 curriculum of pharmacy the construction of pharmaceutical professional training objectives in vocal school is aimed at the overall teaching plan and objectives of pharmaceutical major, and it is the overall plan and policy of teaching content reform and teaching strategy change, which has a positive effect on talent training in vocal school to a certain extent. the main difference between vocal school education and undergraduate education is to cultivate technical, applied and grass-roots talents, and to enable graduates to quickly adapt to the changes of new occupations and technologies in modern society. therefore, the curriculum of vocal school education must closely follow the training objectives of vocational education, adapt to the job market and make it constantly improve. figure 1 shows the information construction system structure of pharmaceutical professionals. figure 1. the system structure of the information construction of pharmacy professionals in the process of setting teaching objectives for pharmaceutical professionals in vocal school, it is necessary to make clear the significance and strategies of constructing teaching objectives, to improve the practicality of teaching and the perfection of skills, and fundamentally improve the teaching effect. the fundamental difference between vocal school education and undergraduate teaching in colleges and universities lies in cultivating technical, applied and grass-roots talents, which can enable graduates to quickly adapt to the teaching of new occupations and new technologies in modern society, fundamentally improve the training of their teaching objectives, and enable students to adapt to the development of the market and constantly improve the market demand. 3.2 teaching design of pharmaceutical specialty according to the training objectives of pharmaceutical professionals, we should reorganize the professional curriculum system and establish pharmaceutical professional groups based on bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 204 professional basic courses, public basic courses, professional core courses and innovative entrepreneurship courses. supported by professional basic courses and public basic courses, we pay attention to the cultivation of students' professional ability, cultural accomplishment, beneficial learning quality and sustainable development ability, and lay the foundation for students' high-quality employment and career development. under the premise of the continuous development of society, there is an increasing demand for pharmaceutical talents in china, and the cultivation of pharmaceutical professionals in vocal school cannot be attached to the traditional training mode. we should constantly improve the construction of the teaching curriculum system, and fundamentally strengthen its humanistic quality [10]. the cultivation of professional skills and professional ethics can fundamentally strengthen the moral consciousness of medical professionals. figure 2 shows the network structure system of talent information fusion management. figure 2. talent information integration management network structure system professional teachers should actively go to enterprises, provide on-the-job training for their employees, and solve technical problems for enterprises. at the same time, they should also bring back the information of new processes and new equipment of enterprises to schools, and supplement and update the teaching contents, so that the teaching and scientific research of professional courses are always at the forefront of disciplines. teaching design occupies an important position in the whole teaching, and the directness between the good and bad teaching design is related to students' learning interest and learning perception ability. therefore, in the process of teaching, we should improve students' overall perception ability and learning achievements, and fundamentally improve their teaching strategies and results, to achieve the purpose of improving students' learning efficiency. 4. conclusion reform the education mode of pharmaceutical talents training, and realize that the professional orientation is in line with social needs, and the training goal is in line with social needs. in the process of setting teaching objectives for pharmaceutical professionals in vocal school, it is necessary to make clear the significance and strategies of constructing teaching objectives, to improve the practicality of teaching and the perfection of skills, and fundamentally improve the teaching effect. for the cultivation of pharmaceutical professionals in vocal school, it is necessary to carry out continuous reform and innovation in teaching contents, teaching forms, teaching strategies and teachers. from the perspective of personnel training, personnel training is the key to the reform and the focus of the reform. therefore, it is necessary to reform and deepen from the aspects of reform objectives, teaching contents, teaching links, teaching strategies, teaching design, training process and teachers' strength. according to the training objectives of pharmaceutical professionals, we should reorganize the professional curriculum system and establish pharmaceutical professional groups based on bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 205 professional basic courses, public basic courses, professional core courses and innovative entrepreneurship courses. in the process of teaching, we should improve students' overall perception ability and learning achievements, and fundamentally improve their teaching strategies and results, to achieve the purpose of improving students' learning efficiency. references [1] ruan zhiyan, shang ling, su xinguo. research on the cultivation of pharmacy professionals in higher vocational education under the background of supply-side reform[j]. quality education in west china, 2017, 3(021):189+191. [2] jiang tao. the construction of a higher vocational chinese medicine professional talent training model centered on traditional chinese medicine skills[j]. science technology and innovation, 2020, 165(21):1214. [3] lin junior college. higher vocational pharmacy personnel training in pharmacy services for social pharmacies [j]. china health care & nutrition, 2020, 030(008):276-277. [4] feng chuanping, ding haixia, peng youling, et al. research on the penetration of double creation awareness in pharmacy teaching in higher vocational colleges[j]. health vocational education, 2017, 035 (013): 54-55. [5] wang yanli, gao rongzhe, peng bo, et al. innovative research on the training model of pharmacy talents in higher vocational colleges [j]. education teaching forum, 2019, 413(19):75-76. [6] song mei, zheng min, zhao gongbao, et al. improving the training efficiency of higher vocational pharmacy service talents based on job competence[j]. medical higher vocational education and modern nursing, 2018, 1(05): 7-10. [7] li junya, li jun. discussion on the training strategy of pharmacy service talents in higher vocational colleges [j]. health vocational education, 2016, 34(019): 15-16. [8] qin hongbing, xiong cunquan, jiang liying, et al. construction and implementation of pharmacy curriculum system in higher vocational colleges based on community pharmacy service personnel training [j]. pharmaceutical services and research, 2016, 016(005):394-396. [9] liu yongfei, zhang haihong, shen junbo, et al. research on vocational pharmacy talent training for modern service industry [j]. health vocational education, 2018, 036(015): 8-9. [10] yu yanhua, gao zhiling, zhang chunfeng, et al. research and practice of the school-enterprise cooperation talent training model for pharmacy in higher vocational colleges[j]. china health industry, 2016, 013(025): 35-37. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 145 research on the problems and countermeasures of deep cooperation between universities and enterprises in higher education yanfen gana, yanyan linb school of information science and technology, south china business college guangdong university of foreign studies, guangzhou, 510540, china afannygyf@foxmail.com, b25037577@qq.com abstract. with the continuous reform of subject education in colleges and universities and the deepening development of university-enterprise cooperation, deep university-enterprise cooperation has new characteristics. however, the policy and management mechanism of university-enterprise cooperation is not perfect. the realistic obstacles of the university-enterprise teacher community and the integration mode of university-enterprise resources become the critical issues in the in-depth cooperation. this paper analyzes the main problems existing in the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises. it proposes solutions to the problems encountered in the cooperation, such as educational ideas, policies and regulations, and resource integration. keywords: university-enterprise cooperation; resource integration; teacher community; educational ideas. 1. background of deep cooperation between university and enterprise university-enterprise cooperation focuses on current vocational education reform and development and the difficulty of vocational education reform and development. it is the breakthrough and key point to solve many problems in current vocational education. the outline of the national medium and long-term education reform and development program (2010-2020) proposes establishing and improving a government-led, industry-guided, enterprise-participated school-running mechanism and formulating policies and regulations to promote university-enterprise cooperation. the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises is relative to the shallow cooperation between universities and enterprises. it mainly refers to the cooperation between universities and enterprises as not only a "result" cooperation but also a "process" cooperation, forming a positive and mutually beneficial relationship between universities and enterprises. on the one hand, the deep university-enterprise cooperation will lengthen the chain of universityenterprise cooperation, and on the other hand, expand the scope of university-enterprise cooperation. the contact points of both sides will increase, mutual dependence will also be enhanced, and the degree of cooperation will be naturally deepened. of course, the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises is also on the premise that the cooperation mode should be adapted to the actual situation of the industry and enterprises. there are many ways of deep university-enterprise cooperation [1]. in terms of school-running forms, such as "order" training, joint school-running between vocational universities and enterprises, collectivization of vocational education, etc. in terms of the construction of teaching staff, such as hiring enterprises and institutions of engineering and technical personnel, management personnel and special skills to colleges and universities as part-time teachers, teachers to the enterprise "postpractice", cooperative research, squatting survey and so on; in terms of teaching, according to the real working process of industrial posts and their requirements, to construct curriculum system and reform curriculum content in higher vocational colleges, to follow the rules of the formation of vocational post skills, and to implement integrated teaching of "teaching, learning and doing" and so on. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 146 2. analysis of problems of university-enterprise cooperation in colleges and universities the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises in higher vocational education has become a bottleneck for further reform and development of higher education and improvement of education quality. the main problems that seriously disturb the sustainable and healthy development of deep cooperation between university and enterprises in higher vocational education are as follows: 2.1 policy and management mechanism of deep cooperation between universities and enterprises the policy is the institutional guarantee of university-enterprise cooperative education in colleges and universities. establishing a scientific and perfect university-enterprise cooperative education policy and the system is the key work of all levels of government, higher vocational colleges, and enterprises at present and even in the future for a long time. although our country now attaches great importance to university-enterprise cooperation education in higher vocational colleges and has established university-enterprise cooperation associations and carried out large-scale pilot and experiments, the authoritative and complete university-enterprise cooperation standards and guidance manuals have not been established. the government has yet to come up with a reward mechanism for university-enterprise cooperation. there is insufficient protection of enterprise interests in university-enterprise cooperation. there is no special coordination organization for university-enterprise cooperation to supervise, assess, and carry out university-enterprise cooperation. many projects are difficult to obtain sufficient support from the enterprise's competent units, labor departments, and education departments. 2.2 practical obstacles of university-enterprise teacher community due to different systems and mechanisms, educational concepts, and talents training concerns, universities and enterprises do not adapt to each other. the most direct reflection is that they cannot fully connect with teachers, resulting in disconnection [2]. first, there is no subordinate relationship between enterprise personnel and vocational colleges. the universities lack incentive and restraint mechanisms and professional development planning for part-time enterprise teachers. as a result, enterprise personnel lack a sense of belonging and responsibility to the school, and universityenterprise teachers do not form a "community of destiny." secondly, the school-running mechanism of vocational colleges is fixed, and the source of funds is single. the role and influence of the market and enterprises are generally ignored. the major setting of most vocational colleges fails to meet the needs of the market and enterprises. universities enrollment and enterprise employment are separated. and specialty construction is operated only according to the level of universities teachers and resource allocation, which does not match the regional industrial development. universities and enterprise personnel lack common cooperation direction and field in talent cultivation. 2.3 problems of university-industry resource integration model the two sides of the universities and the enterprise use their respective resource advantages to sign a joint talent training agreement. the enterprise puts forward the requirements of talent demand specifications and specialty settings according to its production equipment and technical personnel. the two sides of the universities and enterprise jointly formulate training programs and teaching plans and introduce enterprise culture, production technology, production operations, and other teaching contents. the universities is responsible for the teaching of students' basic theory courses and specialized basic courses. students go to enterprises for practical teaching and skill operation. enterprises participate in the whole process of talent training, and the education and teaching content of university-enterprise joint talent training runs through every teaching link. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 147 the education and teaching content of university-enterprise joint talent training runs through every teaching link. how to integrate university-enterprise resources to jointly train talents, how to measure whether the major setting connects with the job groups of the industry and enterprises, and how to connect the curriculum system with the job standards, so that students can work directly after graduation and become skilled technical talents is a very important issue [3]. 3. literature countermeasures analysis of the problems arising from the deep cooperation between university and enterprises 3.1 policy and management mechanism analysis of deep cooperation between university and enterprise first, relevant departments need to improve the relevant laws and regulations of universityenterprise cooperation education and guarantee the long-term development of university-enterprise cooperation from the institutional point of view. the government should revise, supplement, and improve the existing laws and regulations as soon as possible to formulate feasible measures supporting laws and regulations and strengthen the implementation and supervision. second, we need to improve the relevant policy system, guide and encourage university-enterprise cooperation. governments at all levels should actively play their own functions, formulate and improve relevant policy systems, and guide and promote university-enterprise cooperation in finance, taxation, credit, incentive policies, intellectual property rights, and other aspects to mobilize enterprise resources to serve universities teaching effectively. third, we will improve the system for running universities in higher vocational education. we will deepen the reform of the government's management system for vocational education. the government should further clarify the school-running system of "government-led, relying on enterprises, giving full play to industry, participation of social forces, and joint development of public and private sectors" to actively attract social forces to participate in school-running. we will improve the government investment system and support industry-run, enterprise-run, and private colleges and universities. 3.2 analysis on countermeasures of realistic obstacles to the university-enterprise teacher community the universities formulated and improved the management measures for part-time teachers and included them in the university's teacher training and development system [4]. part-time teachers are managed at two levels, one is under the overall planning of the universities, while the secondary universities are responsible for daily management. the second-level colleges make training plans and menus for part-time teachers in combination with professional characteristics, including higher education laws and regulations, teachers' ethics, educational theories, teaching methods, teaching ability, modern educational technology ability, etc., to improve the implementation ability of parttime teachers to integrate quality education into professional education. the second level college is responsible for daily management. the second-level college makes training plans and menus for parttime teachers based on professional characteristics. the training contents include higher education laws and regulations, teachers' ethics, educational theories, teaching methods, teaching ability, modern educational technology ability, etc. improving part-time teachers' ability to integrate quality education into professional education; reasonable arrangement of part-time teachers to teach professional courses, the teaching proportion should reach 30% of the total professional hours; appropriately raise the standard of teaching remuneration, encourage part-time teachers to participate in the construction of universities related projects in the form of project cooperation, and pay remuneration by the agreed content of the project agreement; we will explore ways to recognize the qualifications of part-time teachers, assess their professional skills, and even assess their professional titles, and formulate a treatment and promotion system for highly skilled personnel in university and enterprises. the universities and enterprise jointly carry out comprehensive assessments on part-time bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 148 teachers every year. the universities will issue performance awards to outstanding part-time teachers. the assessment efficiency should be strengthened, and the annual assessment and evaluation of parttime teachers should be recorded in personal information files to improve their participation and sense of responsibility. 3.3 analysis on countermeasures of university-enterprise resource integration mode to do comprehensive cooperation between colleges, must strengthen vocational colleges and enterprises on the connotation of the docking work to guarantee the university-enterprise cooperation into practice, is truly achieve joint between colleges cultivate talents, improve the efficiency of enterprise production and reduce the cost of purpose. as a result, institutions of higher learning and enterprises should be in the following link to do a good job of "docking." to measure whether the professional setting is really connected with the industry and enterprise post groups, on the one hand, it is reflected in the degree to which the major setting meets social needs and industrial transformation and upgrading. on the other hand, it is ultimately determined by the employment rate of students' majors. a professional setting is just like the product of an enterprise. first, there must be market demand; otherwise, there will be no market no matter how radiation industry enterprises to study the professional post further, especially must pay attention to each of the professional technical post group, technical type of work and technical certificate content, such as dynamic master the enterprise condition of choose and employ persons and professional post changes, both want to consider the stability of the specialties and want to consider the flexibility of professional group of changes in the industrial enterprises. to realize the effective docking of university-enterprise cooperation in specialty setting and industry post group, and improve the contribution rate and serviceability of colleges and universities to local economic development. university-enterprise cooperation is ultimately reflected in the connection between the curriculum system and the professional standards of the post. that is the key link to realize the zero-distance connection between students' professional ability and the enterprise's professional ability [5]. the standard vocational content required by the enterprise's post is replaced in advance with the curriculum system of the school's talent cultivation, the school's practical teaching content is replaced with the production, operation, and management links of the enterprise, and the university-enterprise "curriculum replacement" is carried out according to the enterprise's talent demand specifications and the vocational ability standards required by the post. by connecting the curriculum system with professional standards, university-enterprise cooperation finally becomes a reality. it forms a new talent training model featuring university-enterprise cooperation, resource sharing, complementary advantages, and win-win benefits. it forms a new personnel training mode featuring universityenterprise collaboration, resource sharing, complementary advantages, and win-win benefits. engineering and technical personnel of enterprises undertake practical teaching tasks of cooperative vocational colleges, jointly develop practical teaching curriculum contents with teachers, and take charge of students' skill training and guidance. teachers of vocational colleges take part in technological innovation, equipment transformation and research and development of new products of enterprises and undertake the training of continuing education of employees of enterprises. teachers of specialized courses will go to cooperative enterprises for on-the-job practice. in terms of connotation, a two-way communication and flow mechanism should be established between vocational college teachers and enterprise engineering and technical personnel to improve the practical ability of vocational college students and the comprehensive quality of enterprise employees. anyway, profound cooperation of university-enterprise is an important measure of the two sides to carry out the scientific outlook on development and cultivate applied high skill talented persons. it enhances the connotation of higher learning institutions, highlights characteristics in colleges and universities, the important way to promote the development of higher education, is the realization of the government, university, enterprises an advanced educational mode of sharing the interests of all parties. at present, while exploring and practicing the new way of deep university-enterprise cooperation, colleges and universities should improve the laws and regulations about universitybcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 149 enterprise cooperation. universities and enterprises should jointly build teachers, share resources, together promote the sustainable development of the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises in china's higher education, strive to create a new situation of higher education to cultivate high-quality applied high-skilled personnel, and make due contributions to serve the local economic construction better. acknowledgments this work is support by guangdong provincial undergraduate teaching quality and teaching reform engineering construction project 2020 ([2020] no. 19) -(practice teaching base of south china business college guangdong university of foreign studies and guangzhou tenco network technology co., ltd.). references [1] hong zhenyin. some problems and thoughts on the deep cooperation between universities and enterprises in higher vocational education [j]. vocational education forum, 2010(16):57. [2] he yizhang. analysis on the construction strategy of school-enterprise teacher community [j]. journal of taiyuan city polytechnic college (8):3. [3] zhang zhiqiang. research on problems and countermeasures of school-enterprise cooperation [j]. china vocational and technical education, 2012, 000(004): p.62-66. [4] chen ying. review on school-enterprise community and "double-qualified" teacher team construction [j]. china training, 2019, 000(009): p.55-56. [5] zhang cuiluo. exploration on deepening the teaching reform of "school-enterprise cooperation and integration of industry and education" [j]. modern enterprise,2021(09): p.144-145. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 50 the innovation path of college english language education model based on new media xiaopeng wu haiyuan college, kunming medical university, kunming, china abstract. the rapid development of information technology has not only changed people's way of life, but also pointed out the direction and provided support for educational reform. the integration of information technology and teaching has become an inevitable trend of educational development. english is a language subject, which requires students to not only to absorb, consolidate and apply knowledge in class, but also to independently find and solve problems in study, practice and life. in the teaching process, the connection between college english major and new media has become more and more strong, and the application of new media has promoted the pace of modern curriculum reform. based on the background of new media, this paper briefly introduces the definition and characteristics of new media, analyzes the application value of new media in the field of education, and puts forward the corresponding suggestions for innovating the university english language education model for reference. keywords: new media; college english; language education; innovation path. 1. introduction under the background of educational informatizationa, a variety of new teaching modes and learning methods adapted to the information age have emerged, such as independent learning, cooperative learning, and task-based collaborative learning. compared with the traditional teaching mode, the above new teaching mode highlights students 'subjectivity in learning, pays more attention to the application and expansion of knowledge, emphasizes more on the communication between teachers and students, and pays more attention to the cultivation of students' ability and quality. the application of new media in teaching, as an effective means to promote the development of educational informatizationa, is conducive to the transformation of a traditional teaching mode to a new teaching mode. based on this, colleges and universities should make full use of the great advantages of new media to innovate college english language education, and cultivate their literacy and ability in ways that are easier to accept and preferred by college students. 2. overview of new media and its application value in the field of education 2.1 definition and characteristics of new media new media is a new media that uses modern digital advanced technology and provides internet users with instant information and various ways of entertainment through interactive terminals, such as smartphone, laptops and mobile electronic devices. compared with traditional media, new media has two very obvious advantages, one is that the dissemination of information is more timely, and the other is that the dissemination of information is more comprehensive. at the same time, the new media has also greatly changed the production and dissemination mode of information. from the previous reception of information to the current production and sharing of information, the interaction has been improved a lot, and many difficult problems in communication have been solved. in addition, new media can effectively combine numbers, pictures, sound and other contents, and use their teaching to activate the classroom atmosphere, but also to effectively present abstract knowledge, so as to improve the overall teaching efficiency. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 51 2.2 the application value of new media in the education field the application of new media in teaching has a huge impact on the field of education, mainly reflected in the following aspects: first, in line with the learning psychology of the majority of students. students have strong acceptance ability and learning ability. they prefer to read the digital information resources online, and they also prefer real-time communication and sharing online. especially, contemporary college students have a high interest in new media, and have certain advantages in mastering new media. therefore, carrying out teaching activities based on new media is a popular learning method for students, which is in line with their learning psychology. second, it is conducive to the sharing of educational resources. in the environment of new media, most of the educational resources have been open to a large extent, and they can also better meet the different needs of teachers and students. teachers and students can fully effectively obtain their own resources according to their own needs.[1]third, strengthen the communication and interaction between teachers and students. with the popularization of network use, both students and teachers have a certain understanding of new media platforms, weibo, post bar and other new media platforms, and can conduct timely and effective communication and interaction on the platform, which is conducive to the improvement of teaching quality and learning quality and efficiency. 3. innovation path of college english language education mode based on new media 3.1 use micro-class forms to enrich teaching resources micro-course is an emerging teaching method developed by the combination of information technology and education field, which is mainly presented in the form of video. compared with other teaching methods, micro-class has the advantages of short time, essential content, interesting creation, and its use is also relatively wide, whether before class, during class or after class, all play a large role.[2]for college students, this fast-paced and efficient learning method is also in line with their preference for learning in fragmented time. based on this, college english language education can use of micro-courses to enrich teaching resources and improve the quality and efficiency of teaching. in this process, we need to pay attention to the following points: first, short and concise is one of the main characteristics of the micro class, so the content of the micro class is best detailed for a certain or several knowledge points, not too trivial, at the same time, we should often control in 5~15 minutes, to ensure that students can use a short time to learn efficiently. second, "student-oriented" is the concept that must be followed in applying micro-course teaching.teachers should design the microcourse content based on the teaching practice and the students' learning situation, and also ensure that the content is difficult properly, and has certain flexibility and inquiry. third, improve the ability to make micro-courses. generally speaking, the micro-classes are mainly made by explaining the screen recording of the courseware, so the teachers should have a certain understanding of the use of the screen recording software and the editing software. at the same time, teachers should actively use new media technology, and integrate pictures, text, audio and video together as far as possible, so that students can learn knowledge more intuitively, and master the key and difficult points. fourth, enhance the interest of the micro-class design. teachers can add interesting pictures and set up interactive content in the micro-classes, so that students can learn efficiently in a good learning experience. 3.2 optimize the classroom teaching and activate the classroom atmosphere the combination of information technology and the field of education teaching, let teachers to obtain, the process of making teaching resources more convenient and fast, teachers through the use of information technology can also create a colorful classroom situation for students, make the teaching process becomes more intuitive, more infectious, so as to create a good active classroom range. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 52 based on this, under the perspective of new media, college english teachers should fully grasp the changes in students' learning methods and forms, and thus further optimize the teaching scheme and innovate the teaching countermeasures. specifically, teachers should actively apply new media technology in the classroom teaching, through the teaching content in the form of pictures, videos, music to students, for students to build audio-visual classroom, make them get strong sensory experience, rich emotional experience, good learning experience, which is conducive to its more easily grasp the learning content, also conducive to its learning motivation. in addition, teachers can also innovate ways to ask questions, by inputting the names of the whole class into the small program, and randomly selecting the lucky people to answer the questions in the class, so that the students can also concentrate. in this process, students can also be the questioner, and they can start a small program for random selection. through this method, the effective interaction between teachers and students and students is strengthened, teachers and students jointly create a harmonious and happy classroom atmosphere, and students also get the corresponding exercise, it can be said to kill many birds with one stone. but it is important to note that the classroom atmosphere foil can not completely rely on the new media technology, otherwise teaching will become students 'interaction with the machine, so teachers should play their role of organization and guidance, with the help of artistic language, vivid body movements, further arouse the enthusiasm of students' interaction, so as to better activate the classroom atmosphere, optimize the classroom teaching. 4. create the oral language situation, strengthen the teaching effect improving the ability of cross-cultural communication is the main teaching purpose of college english major, and to achieve this purpose, we must go through a lot of practice of "speaking" and "understanding". however, from a practical point of view, the problem of "dumb teaching" in china is still common. although students can read, write and solve problems, it is difficult to communicate with others fluently in english, and they do not even have the information to speak english.[3]in view of this problem, college english teachers can use new media technology to create oral situations for students. by integrating audio, image and other audio-visual technologies together, english listening and speaking training becomes more intuitive and vivid, so that students can conduct english listening and speaking training in realistic communication situations. in order to eliminate the tension of college students' speaking english, teachers can use dubbing to increase the interest of the class, or organize students to design english stage plays in groups. through this method, students will not only pay attention to the accuracy and coherence of pronunciation in the process of exercising their oral english, but also pay attention to the imitation of pronunciation and intonation, so as to achieve the goal of effectively exercising their oral communication ability. in this process, teachers should give students appropriate evaluation, and give corresponding suggestions for their oral english problems. in addition, teachers can guide students to watch the "aerial english teachers" after class, so that they can listen to the language, speak english, use english in the real language environment and in the specific language situation, feel the charm of pure pronunciation, and deal with listening and speaking errors. in the long run, students' problem of "golden mouth difficult" will be significantly improved, and their confidence to speak english will also be enhanced to some extent, so as to lay a good foundation for their future cross-cultural exchanges. 5. rebuild the teacher-student relationship, and attach importance to the teacher-student interaction in the past college english language education, most teachers usually used the teaching method to carry out teaching activities in order to make students gain more in the limited classroom time, which leads to fewer deep-level language communication opportunities between teachers and students, and insufficient time for students to discuss. in such a teaching mode, teachers occupy an absolute dominant position in the classroom and ignore the main position of students, which not only affects bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 53 the students 'learning experience, but also is not conducive to the improvement of the quality and efficiency of students' learning. from the perspective of new media, teachers are not only the disseminators of knowledge, but also the students only blindly accept, but to evolve into a new cooperative friends. this democratic teacher-student relationship with equal status should not only be reflected in daily teaching, but also be fully implemented in the teacher-student interaction after class.[4]take interaction in class as an example. college english teachers can assign oral english to students training homework and ask them to freely choose their favorite film and television clips on the "english interesting dubbing" software. in class, the teacher plays the students' homework randomly, gives them the corresponding evaluation, guides them to evaluate, and even can record the works in advance for the students to evaluate themselves. in this way, the interaction between teachers and students and students students has been effectively strengthened, and the main body position of students in learning has also been highlighted. taking after-class interaction as an example, teachers can use new media platforms such as wechat and weibo to strengthen communication with students, and actively encourage students to find out and raise problems and express their true ideas in the process of communication. or through the school's digital teaching platform, students can answer questions and share resources in the discussion areas under different sections, such as teaching videos, teaching courseware and stage testing, and students can also communicate and interact on the platform by themselves to realize teaching and learning anytime and anywhere. not only that, teachers can also guide students to cooperate, so that they can form a deeper tacit understanding, and get the independent learning ability, cooperative exploration ability and other aspects of the improvement. in a word, such a teaching mode is conducive to allowing students to show the most real and accurate state of learning, so that teachers can know more about their specific learning situation and development situation, and then to innovate and improve the quality of classroom teaching. 6. epilogue to sum up, under the background of new media, college english teachers should realize the importance of the application of new media technology for modern curriculum reform, timely grasp the changes of contemporary college students learning way, and according to the current teaching shortage of new media to correct, including using new media technology to strengthen the interaction, active classroom atmosphere, rich teaching resources, so as to further improve the teaching quality and teaching efficiency. at the same time, teachers should also consciously guide students to carry out learning activities with the help of new media platforms, so that they can make full use of afterclass time and fragmented time to constantly improve themselves. it is worth mentioning that although the new media platform contains a large number of information resources, the quality of information is uneven and the content is different. in addition, college students are in an important stage of forming the concept of the three views. how to guide them to correctly apply new media is a problem that teachers need to think deeply and study in the present and future. references [1] zhan xiaochun, ji minqi. subject english transition and breakthrough in college english teaching reform in the new media era [j]. heilongjiang higher education research, 2017 (06): 174-176. [2] guo chunling, huang xiaorong. research on reform reform of college english teaching under the background of new media [j]. information record materials, 2018,19 (11): 158-159. [3] wang jing. on the improvement way of college english language education model under the vision of new media [j]. writer world, 2019 (23): 30 + 32. [4] yanqiong cheung. on the improvement way of college english language education model under the vision of new media [j]. china press, 2018 (08): 39-40. 1. introduction 2. overview of new media and its application value in the field of education 2.1 definition and characteristics of new media 2.2 the application value of new media in the education field 3. innovation path of college english language education mode based on new media 3.1 use micro-class forms to enrich teaching resources 3.2 optimize the classroom teaching and activate the classroom atmosphere 4. create the oral language situation, strengthen the teaching effect 5. rebuild the teacher-student relationship, and attach importance to the teacher-student interaction 6. epilogue references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 1 research on the application of computer photoshop software in university network courses wei ren school of art and design,liaoning communication university,shenyang,110136,china 421843087@qq.com abstract. the design and construction of online courses is the beginning of online course teaching. the course content must follow the development trend of the industry, and constantly improve and update. this course can maintain the attractiveness and vitality of the online course platform and fully mobilize the enthusiasm of students. using online courses platform for self-learning. based on the development practice of photoshop network course, this paper introduces the teaching design link in the network course, and studies and discusses the functional modules and development technology of the network course. keywords: computer photoshop software; university teaching; online courses. 1. introduction online courses are vivid and interactive. the use of photoshop software to assist teaching in the teaching process is conducive to improving learning efficiency and improving students' practical ability. the design and development of online courses have promoted the progress of teaching ideas, teaching methods and teaching methods, thus promoting the reform of teaching mode in the network teaching environment. 2. progress in the construction of university online courses university online courses are mainly for learners with a certain knowledge base or strong selflearning ability. and for learners, the content design of online courses should reflect a certain degree of autonomy and collaboration. web-based courses are the main direction of university network course construction, that is to say, network courses are realized through the web as the transmission channel, which is beneficial to the sharing of educational resources. at present, great progress has been made in the construction of university online courses. from the overall design point of view, online courses combine the characteristics of various disciplines, closely follow the forefront of academic development, and refer to excellent textbooks. whether it is modules, content, or technologies used, they are more in line with teaching needs, and the course content covers a range of very broad, scientific, rigorous and pedagogical. in terms of teaching resources, online courses include a wealth of materials and information, and effectively integrate a large number of reference materials such as literature and learning resource websites, so that the course text can be up to millions of words, and the course production can include hundreds of thousands of videos. animation. in terms of teaching technology, online courses can mobilize learners' multiple senses, usually in forms, pictures, ppt, 3d animation, video and other forms, to intuitively and vividly present teaching information, so as to deepen learners' understanding of knowledge content impression. photoshop online course, it can be used as a beneficial supplement to traditional classroom teaching, and can be combined with traditional classroom teaching, and most of the teaching and operation exercises can be achieved through online courses. the use of online courses to assist traditional course teaching has achieved good teaching results. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 2 3. the advantages of optimizing university online course teaching through photoshop the introduction of network-assisted teaching in teaching is a requirement of resource-based learning mode. constructivist learning theory believes that students are the main body of information processing. only by providing students with multi-faceted and rich autonomous learning resources can it be beneficial for learners to construct their own knowledge system. as a huge resource library, the internet provides massive new resources every day. in this case, the traditional classroom teaching mode is not enough, and resource-based learning has become a useful supplement to the traditional teaching mode. a very important role in the network-assisted education system is to build a resource-based learning environment for students. there are many photoshop resources on the internet, which is unmatched by traditional teaching materials. the rich resources can better provide the information needed to solve the problem. therefore, teachers must browse some photoshop related websites. although the internet provides a large number of resources, resource-based learning is not a blind and aimless wandering in the sea of information. how to use network information resources efficiently has become an important issue of resource-based learning. therefore, universities should sort, choose and classify related resources such as classic and excellent tutorials and skills on the internet, and include them in online courses, and accumulate the most direct and profound experience from them, so as to be targeted in the teaching process. see figure 1. fig.1 photoshop optimizes the teaching of university network courses students obtain excellent photoshop resources through online courses. such online courses can not only fully reflect the "navigation" role of teachers, but also reduce students' blindness in searching for resources online and improve learning efficiency. at the same time, these excellent resources are sorted, selected and classified by teachers, which not only integrates teachers' grasp of teaching material design, but also penetrates the rich information of network resources. excellent resources revolve around textbooks. in the process of classroom analysis and guidance, teachers share and show the excellent resources they need to students, attracting students' attention and increasing their interest. the excellent resources provided on the website can not only strengthen the operation methods and skills of students to learn photoshop software, consolidate the learning results, but also improve their practical ability. in this way, the classroom effect is undoubtedly much improved than that of traditional teaching, so as to realize the optimization of traditional classroom teaching. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 3 4. application measures of photoshop software in university online courses a. construction goals of the photoshop online course the main purpose of the photoshop course is to cultivate students' ability to draw, process and comprehensively create graphic images, and to improve their aesthetic ability, innovation ability, design ability and teamwork ability. the construction of online courses mainly relies on the deshi network teaching platform of the college to meet the teaching needs of photoshop courses, facilitate students to learn and practice independently, and assist and promote the reform and experiment of teaching modes such as blended teaching and flipped classroom. unique shared online courses. therefore, the following principles need to be followed in the process of online course construction: first, build a learning website with a beautiful interface and clear navigation with the learner as the center; second, the online teaching resources are rich and colorful, and must be optimized to meet the needs of students at different levels third, the online teaching tasks must be clearly specified; fourth, an effective interactive communication platform must be built. 5. design and development of photoshop online courses at present, many online courses have the same disadvantages: abundant resources but lack of design of online teaching activities, and the quality of teaching design directly determines whether the function of online teaching is realized or not. the teaching system design includes: the design of teaching objectives, the analysis of students' characteristics, the design of teaching strategies, the design of teaching content, and the implementation of teaching process evaluation. based on the principles of constructivism teaching design, the university has carried out the teaching system design of the photoshop online course. analysis of student characteristics. the users of this online course are aimed at students majoring in computer science in the first year of higher vocational education. aged over 18 years, it exhibits a series of characteristics that further mature in its intellectual development. the students have basically possessed the ability of self-learning, know that there is photoshop, but they are basically not able to use it, and are basically familiar with the use and general operation of common computer tools.see figure 2. fig.2 research on photoshop software teaching course analysis of teaching objectives. the photoshop online course is expected to be combined with traditional classroom teaching to complete the learning of this course, so that students can finally complete the following learning objectives: familiar with the process and methods of digital image bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 4 processing, and cultivate students' basic knowledge and basic skills of digital image processing. basic operation and application of photoshop image processing software, dig deep into the hidden skills behind these tools, and help students form unique thinking concepts in the process of learning to make graphics. knowledge of relevant image processing, able to skillfully use software for standardized design and deal with problems actually encountered in life. the design of teaching content. according to the teaching objectives, the following online course teaching contents are determined: photoshop basic theory, selection and editing of selection area; photoshop image editing, image tools and drawing; photoshop image color and tone adjustment, layer application and editing; path; channel and masks; filter effects. build a knowledge point system according to the teaching objectives, refine the teaching content of the first chapter, and organize the teaching content. design of teaching strategies. in the teaching process, it is necessary to play the leading role of teachers and emphasize the main role of students. therefore, in the design of teaching strategies, universities mainly use case teaching method and task-driven method to organize teaching activities. case teaching method is a kind of teaching method. the method of using cases to teach. in the teaching process, it is required to take the actual case as the object to be analyzed according to the requirements of the syllabus. under the leadership of the teacher, the teacher and the student should jointly participate in the case analysis, discussion and finding ways to achieve it. work. the case teaching method is extremely beneficial for stimulating students' interest in learning, cultivating students' creativity, hands-on ability, and analysis and problem-solving abilities. see figure 3. fig.3 design of teaching strategies 6. structure design of photoshop online course a. course teaching module this module consists of 3 parts: course introduction; teaching staff; teaching plan. the course introduction mainly introduces the main course content of photoshop, the modules of this online course, the requirements for students, etc.; the teaching team mainly introduces the name, research direction and brief introduction of the teachers who teach photoshop; the teaching plan mainly provides the ppt used by teachers in class documents for review or download by teachers and students. b. work display module bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 5 this module consists of three parts: excellent works, creative works, and excellent works of student operating system. it mainly shows the excellent works created by previous students in the process of learning photoshop and some excellent works of current students. the main source of creative work resources is photoshop creative works on the internet. the student homework system is an online homework system based on browser mode independently designed and developed. this system can provide teachers with online assignment, browsing and evaluation of homework, and students' online submission, browsing and mutual evaluation of homework. using this system can minimize the time difference from assignment to correction, and there is no trouble of submitting and correcting assignments in e-mail mode. browsing assignments online provides an online communication platform for students, allowing students to participate in the evaluation of assignments. through this system, the traditional learning process becomes more convenient and flexible. c. teaching q&a module this module includes guestbooks and teacher blogs, mainly to provide a place for communication between teachers and students and between students. in today's society, the speed of informatization is accelerating, and the society emphasizes efficiency and cooperation. collaborative learning is an important learning method strongly advocated by modern educational theory. it is crucial to emphasize collaborative learning in online courses. collaborative learning is mainly completed through the teaching and answering module. in the message book, both students and teachers can speak or reply to the speech. each speech record and the reply of the speech are displayed at the same time. each speech has the number of views and the number of replies as the popularity parameters of the speech record. automatically increase students' points according to the number of speeches and replies of students in teaching q&a. at the same time, students can also publish their own learning diary in the teacher's blog. d. resource library module this module includes three parts: example tutorials, friendly links, and site announcements. the university sorts, chooses, and categorizes these classic and excellent tutorials and skills on the internet, and includes them in the online courses, providing students with a rich, orderly and reasonable learning resource library. instance tutorials and some friendly links to related photoshop learning websites save teachers and students the time and trouble of finding information. photoshop involves a very wide range and is highly operable. only by applying the theory to practice can you learn photoshop well. the excellent example tutorials provided on the website can not only deepen students' learning of photoshop software's operation methods and skills, consolidate their learning achievements, but also improve their practical ability. e. resource retrieval module this module mainly provides tutorial retrieval and assignment retrieval. in the tutorial retrieval module, students can conduct fuzzy retrieval through the title, author and knowledge point of the tutorial. the assignment retrieval module provides class-based retrieval, and students can also perform fuzzy retrieval by the assignment name, the assignment author and the class to which the assignment belongs. the retrieved content can be displayed in pagination, and each record can be browsed based on the web or downloaded to the local browser. see figure 4. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 6 fig.4 photoshop software design application system flow chart 7. technical realization of online courses this online course is based on the windows 2000 server system platform, and is mainly realized by using dreamweaver, asp+access, javascript, etc. technically. a. dreamweaver dreamweaver is a professional web page creation tool with very powerful functions, which can create dynamic web pages with strong interactivity and high quality, and almost all frequently used and representative javascript functions are included in the behavior panel of dreamweaver. the structure and interface of this online course are all made by dreamweaver. b. asp+access this online course uses the technology of asp+access to realize the interaction and data management of web pages. on the network platform based on microsoft's iis, accessing the background database through the asp program running on the server is the most common dynamic web page publishing mode. dynamic server page asp has the characteristics of development, easy operation, separation of program and appearance, non-manual compilation, browser independence, etc. it fully supports vbscfipt and javascript. this online course uses the connection technology of asp+access, which promotes the interactivity of the network, makes the network teaching become an open system, and realizes two-way teaching. there are many uses of asp+access database technology in online courses, such as resource retrieval, student homework system, guestbook, example tutorial, background management, etc. c. javascript javascript is an object-based and event-driven scripting language with security features. its scripts are embedded in the html source code, and the programs written do not have to be compiled before running, but can be directly written into web pages and invoked their browsers to interpret and execute. using javascript is a major feature of this online course. for example, the "in-site announcement" on the home page displays the latest information of the online course in the form of a scrolling title bar, allowing students to quickly discover the latest information of this online course. d. teaching effect and feedback the photoshop online course in a university computer major realizes the network and multimedia teaching process, which effectively cooperates with the photoshop classroom teaching. through the survey, most of the students think that the online courses are featured with rich pictures and texts, which are conducive to improving the learning efficiency, especially the examples in the example tutorials, which stimulate their interest in learning and learn photoshop technology in depth. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 7 8. conclusion with the rapid development of design teaching online courses, the functions and forms of design are constantly changing and enriching. therefore, we break the stagnant teaching content and structure mode, and build the modernization and characteristics of modern art design in the diversification of design education. only through a personalized and personalized curriculum structure system and a theoretical system of teaching methods can the university's design teaching theory and teaching practice truly be in line with social development. the use of online courses to assist traditional photoshop classroom teaching is conducive to the development of personalized learning and collaborative learning activities, and improves the initiative of students to learn; learning interest. therefore, it is necessary and a development trend to import design teaching network courses into photoshop software. references [1] l. kedong. a qualitative study on the construction and application of university online courses. development education research,vol. 4(2020) no.12, p.69-72. [2] relaxation. research on the construction of online courses in the internet era. journal of inner mongolia university of finance and economics,vol. 6(2019) no.08, p.145-147. [3] c. yuchan. a review of the analysis of the current situation of university online courses. science and technology and innovation,vol. 10(2020) no.16, p.32-35. [4] j ing. analysis of postmodern knowledge-based characteristics of university online course development. comparative education research, vol.12(2019) no.15, p.172-175. [5] w. yingtao. research on the realization path and method of university network education. contemporary educational practice and teaching research,vol. 14(2020) no.23, p.69-74. 1. introduction 2. progress in the construction of university online courses 3. the advantages of optimizing university online course teaching through photoshop 4. application measures of photoshop software in university online courses 5. design and development of photoshop online courses 6. structure design of photoshop online course 7. technical realization of online courses 8. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 17 ideological and political reform based on modularized engineering materials and machinery manufacturing foundation course xueyin yang1, a, yanxing qi2, b 1school of mechanical and vehicle engineering linyi university, shandong 276005, china 2school of automation and electrical engineering linyi university shandong 276005, china axueyinyang@163.com, bqiyanxing@126.com abstract. "engineering materials and machinery manufacturing fundamentals" is the basic discipline of vehicle engineering. in order to realize the seamless combination of knowledge transfer and ideological and political value guidance, the complex knowledge points are modularized reforms, and each module has the advantages of the curriculum ideological and political elements with distinctive professional characteristics have played a role in guiding students' correct value orientation by updating curriculum teaching objectives, reshaping curriculum teaching design, optimizing experimental curriculum ideological and political penetration, and reforming the ideological and political curriculum penetration of curriculum evaluation mode. keywords: curriculum ideology; engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing foundation; teaching objectives; teaching design. 1. introduction the course "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing fundamentals" is a basic discipline for vehicle engineering majors, and it is particularly important for vehicle majors to master the molding process, material selection and other related knowledge. in order to cultivate a new generation of engineering and technical talents, value guidance is as important as knowledge transfer and ability improvement. engineering materials courses are close to the reality of industrial production and are closely integrated with the work of students after graduation. an engineering and technical personnel must abide by laws and regulations, have good professional ethics and professionalism, love their job, and perform their job duties. the cultivation of these basic qualities is the fundamental task of university professional teaching, which should be reflected in the professional teaching system and should be more targeted. as a vehicle engineering teacher, i know the importance of four-year university education for the cultivation of student engineers. the three-foot podium is not only a place to impart academic knowledge, but also to spread the party’s policies, promote patriotism, and promote adherence to professional ethics. a position of love and dedication. china's industry is currently in the stage of transformation and upgrading, and there is an urgent need for knowledgeable, ethical, and responsible engineering and technical personnel. the various steel and non-ferrous metal materials involved in this course have a wide range of applications in national defense and military industry, industrial production and daily life, and are closely related to the national economy and the people's livelihood. therefore, the teaching content of this course contains rich ideological and political elements and has a strong ideological and political background. carrying out the ideological and political construction of this course will not only impart professional knowledge and skills, but also guide students’ value orientation, which is important for training. engineering application talents with national sentiment, corporate responsibility and craftsmanship are of great significance [1]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 18 2. ideological and political curriculum reform based on modularization the foundation of "curriculum ideology" is "curriculum". for any course, there is no good course construction as the foundation, but the ideological and political construction of the course is tantamount to water without a source and a tree without roots. before the course ideological and political construction of "engineering materials and machinery manufacturing fundamentals", the first thing to emphasize is the construction of the course itself. the curriculum content design, teaching organization, and teaching evaluation must be managed and controlled. the course of "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing fundamentals" has many chapters and complex knowledge points, requiring students to master a large number of knowledge points while learning to use them reasonably to solve complex engineering problems. before the ideological and political construction of the curriculum is launched, it is necessary to integrate and improve the various knowledge points. therefore, a modular teaching reform is carried out on the course, and the ideological and political elements are excavated from each module and correctly integrated into the curriculum teaching to make it consistent with the content of the curriculum. close integration is not only conducive to the achievement of teaching goals, but also conducive to the realization of the role of education [2]. focusing on "innovation and entrepreneurship" and "the close integration of theory and practice", with the strong support of the college leadership, the course team members and trainers will discuss together, starting from the training requirements of high-skilled talents, to strengthen engineering materials and machining the basic quality and ability training is the main line, and a teaching system that integrates learning and doing, and integrating theory and practice is built. in order to solve the problem of complicated knowledge points and numerous chapters, the teaching mode is based on the input shaft of the light truck transmission and adopts modular teaching. the transmission input shaft is divided into two modules according to functionalization. seven knowledge points for application: material organization, metal heat treatment, steel materials, casting, pressure processing, welding and cutting processing. the cutting processing module is completed in the metal training center, does not occupy class hours. the specific division is shown in figure 1 for the functional module division of the light truck transmission input shaft and the corresponding knowledge points. figure 1. the division of input shaft function modules of light truck transmission and the corresponding diagram of knowledge points 2.1 update the teaching objectives of the course in view of the characteristics of talent training and the characteristics of students' thinking, perfecting the curriculum teaching system and promoting curriculum teaching reform are important factors to ensure the effectiveness of curriculum ideological and political construction. in order to efficiently improve the effect of ideological and political education, reform the teaching objectives of the curriculum, and seamlessly link the ideological and political education with the curriculum teaching objectives, the specific ideological and political teaching objectives of the course are as follows: bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 19 curriculum goal 1: love the motherland, support the leadership of the communist party of china, consciously practice the core values of socialism, and firmly establish a correct outlook on the world and life. be able to see the essence through the phenomenon, and have a good ability to select engineering materials. curriculum goal 2: through experiment and metalworking training: to stimulate students' innovative ability, cultivate students' quality of combining knowledge and practice, and achieve the ability to combine theory and practice. curriculum goal 3: through the infiltration of practical examples and politics into the sub-module courses of casting, casting, pressure processing, welding and cutting processing, cultivate students' national pride and the quality of aspiring to serve the country. 2.2 reshaping curriculum instructional design table 1. teaching case of the course "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing fundamentals" module content lecture points ideological and political mapping and integration point teaching form and teaching method material organization the law of crystal crystallization, phase diagram, the influence law of material external properties and internal structure. introduce "the world's longest bridge-hong kong-zhuhai-macao bridge" new materials and new technology to be used in bridge construction to enhance national pride. problem-oriented, on-site teaching, case teaching method. metal heat treatment introduce the structural transformation of steel during heat treatment. in-depth case in 2008, many tower cranes collapsed in the severe southern blizzard, and the cause of the sinking of the titanic. to enhance students’ professional ethics and sense of responsibility at work. online and offline, case studies, brainstorming, and flipped classrooms. steel material classification, grades and applications of iron and steel materials used, the properties and applications of commonly used nonferrous metals. launch the topic of "new material industry development guide". enhance the professional interest in new materials and the god of innovation. group discussion, flipped classroom casting introduce the principle, characteristics and application of casting process share the successful casting of 140 tons of super-large gray iron castings of jinan no. 2 machine tool, and cultivate the spirit of teamwork among students. case teaching method, online and offline. pressure processing introduce the principle, characteristics and application of pressure processing technology analyze the research and development of the 315mn die forging hydraulic press to promote die forging of the overall frame of the aircraft, and cultivate students' spirit of technological innovation and self-inspiration. group discussion, flip the classroom. welding introduce the principle, characteristics and application of welding process it is analyzed that the panlong on the bronze seat of the tomb of zenghouyi during the spring and autumn period and the warring states period is connected by segmented brazing, which is similar in composition to modern solder, which enhances the students' sense of pride in the splendid chinese culture. case pedagogy, brainstorming, online and offline. classroom teaching is the main channel for curriculum ideological and political construction. curriculum teaching reform involves many aspects such as teaching syllabus, training plan, teaching goal, teaching methods and methods, and teaching media. first, we must strengthen the construction of teaching materials and courses. the curriculum system is optimized in accordance with the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 20 modular setting, and demonstration courses are built relying on the ministry of education and the provincial new engineering education reform project. fully excavate the ideological and political education resources contained in the course, be good at integrating ideological and political elements into the teaching of the course [3], guide students to cultivate and shape correct values "genetic", and use marxist philosophy recognize things, analyze problems, and transform the world with standpoints. for example, through the toughness theory and defect theory of the learning materials, students are guided to establish a life outlook that correctly recognizes their own strengths and weaknesses, correctly face setbacks in life, firmly believe that "whatever has a will is achieved", and achieve dreams through hard work. introduce specific examples in the classroom teaching process [3], tell stories in the way of storytelling, you can tell the history of material development in china, the story of guo shi wushuang, and the story of the gap between chinese industry and developed countries in the world to stimulate students’ pursuit of a technological power. the specific module content and ideological and political mapping integration points are shown in table 1. it is necessary to strengthen the deep integration of information technology and teaching to promote the classroom teaching revolution. use the visual features of multimedia to integrate the documentary clips of "great country craftsman" and "intelligent building a powerful country" into classroom teaching. it can also incorporate events that promote the development of materials and the tireless dedication of the predecessors in scientific research and teaching. deeds are shared to stimulate students’ interest and potential in learning, enhance students’ recognition of their profession and sense of professional belonging, and cultivate students’ recognition and sense of mission for the profession’s future career [4]. for example, low resource consumption, low environmental pollution, high technology content, and good economic efficiency have become the mainstream of today's social development. artificial intelligence such as big data, blockchain, and ai has been applied to certain aspects of material processing. green manufacturing has become a new development direction, in order to guide students to strengthen the importance of green environmental protection, cultivate students' new development concepts, and establish the green concept of "green water and green mountains are golden mountains and silver mountains". 2.3 optimize the ideological and political penetration of experimental courses high-quality experimental teaching is an important way to promote the quality of course teaching. in order to improve the effect of experimental teaching and increase practical ability, ideological and political reforms are carried out in terms of experimental arrangement and experimental content [1]. there are four experiments in the course of "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing fundamentals", and each experiment occupies 2 class hours. experimental teaching makes full use of demonstrations, experiments and multimedia teaching methods to guide students to invest time and energy, check materials, and choose plans. in addition, the characteristics of the experimental objects lead students to reflect on how to deal with shocks and compressions, which should be used as experimental facilities in our country. what should be done when it is lower than the foreign experimental facilities in the same field, the pre-class experimental design plan should be submitted to the instructor for review in time. during the experiment, he used his hands and brains to continuously improve the plan to solve the problem. check and supervise in the classroom, summarize and comment after the experiment, and spot check and student comment before the next experiment, so that students can master it as soon as possible. cultivate students' ability to solve database application problems and meet the requirements of "course goal 1", "course goal 2" and "course goal 3". 2.4 promote curriculum ideological and political innovation in addition to the integration of ideological and political infiltration in modular curriculum teaching, the information explosion era in the "internet +" era [2] promotes the convenience of network information sharing and real-time communication, promotes ideological and political bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 21 innovations in curriculum teaching models, and truly realizes online the knowledge learning is unlimited and endless; it makes teacher-student interaction, teacher-teacher interaction, and studentstudent interaction more convenient and free, and further creates a good learning atmosphere. class teachers can optimize and integrate network resources and use social platforms for teaching design and interaction. online courses and high-quality courses platforms include china mooc university, xuetang online, excellent course alliance, etc. online teaching platforms include yu class, chaoxing xuetong, tencent class, dingding class, etc., and interactive platforms include wechat, qq and campus today, etc. use the above-mentioned network tools to carry out teaching organization, design and reform. select fresh cases that are close to student life, close to student reality, close to professional courses, and further integrate teaching content, carefully design teaching plans, select ideological and political elements, do not speak empty words, do not show great reason, and use simple and easy-to-understand the big vernacular speaks clearly the obscure principles. in addition, you can make full use of extracurricular time to think deeply about the ideological and political teaching cases in the classroom. for example, divide students into different learning interest groups, guide them to further review literature after class, and show their understanding and cognition in the form of writing essays, ideological and political reports, etc., and then through qq and wechat class groups, yu classroom discussion area and other platforms to carry out learning discussions between groups to further deepen the learning results. 3. conclusion curriculum ideological and political work is an important part of the ideological and political work of colleges and universities. through the construction of the curriculum system, the value meaning of each course is explored, teaching and educating people are implemented to ensure the smooth realization of the training goals of socialist universities. "engineering materials and machinery manufacturing fundamentals", as a basic course for vehicle engineering majors, contains rich and distinctive ideological and political elements. on the basis of fully excavating the characteristic ideological and political elements of vehicle manufacturing, scientifically and rationally design professional knowledge points and the connection and integration of ideological and political education knowledge points, combined with a variety of teaching methods, will naturally lead the value to the professional teaching, and the evaluation and reform of the curriculum ideological and political integration effect, and the ideological and political infiltrate into the usual grades, mid-term exams and final exams in each link, the students' interest in learning the course has been fully mobilized and their love for the major has been enhanced. references [1] xueyin yang. application of blended teaching in "engineering materials and machinery manufacturing fundamentals". agricultural machinery use and maintenance, 2019, 4:73-74. [2] jian an, jianchen li. exploration of the teaching method reform of the "engineering materials" course for mechanical and automotive majors. education teaching forum, 2019(8): 114-115. [3] hongli liu, bo gao, jing li. ideological and political construction and evaluation of the course "basics of materials science and engineering". forum on higher education, 2020(11): 31-33. [4] chunfeng wan. research on the path of ideological and political construction of the course "mechanical engineering materials and thermal processing fundamentals". journal of wuhan institute of shipbuilding technology, 2021(1): 130-132. [5] yuhui luo, lin liu, dongen zhang. ideological and political education design, exploration and practice in the course of "materials science and engineering fundamentals". guangdong chemical industry, volume 22, volume 47, volume 432, issue 22, 2020: 167,177. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 99 "internet+" blended learning model and practice research from the perspective of smart education -taking the course "thinking and innovation" as an example xiaohu zhanga, * and ru wangb general education college of xi'an eurasia university, xi'an, 710065, china a, *zhangxiaohu@eurasia.edu, bwangru@eurasia.edu abstract. in a comprehensive education environment, we must pay attention to cultivating students' thinking ability, and provide effective support for the cultivation of students' english literacy through the construction of a heuristic and participatory english teaching system, so that students’ english practical application ability and comprehensive literacy can be cultivated. "let’s take root." based on the introduction of the concept of blended learning mode, this article will combine with the book "the development of "thinking and innovation" teaching: thinking and innovation" to analyte the current innovation background and direction of "thinking and innovation" teaching. explore the innovative mechanism of "thinking and innovation" teaching under the guidance of english core literacy nurturers, analyte the characteristics of the blended learning model and the necessity for the teaching reform of "thinking and innovation". on this basis, the relevant practical research of blended learning mode teaching is carried out. keywords: smart education; blended learning model; internet+; "thinking and innovation". 1. introduction with the improvement of china's international status and the increasing frequency of international exchanges, the development of the country and society has put forward higher requirements for college students' english ability. at present, chinese "thinking and innovation" course is actively exploring the transition from the traditional "teacher-cantered" teaching model to the "studentcantered" teaching model. as the main course for cultivating students' listening and speaking ability, " the "thinking and innovation" course is no exception, but overall speaking, the listening and speaking courses are not effective in improving students' listening and speaking ability due to the influence of large-class teaching, single teaching mode, insufficient teaching facilities and technical means, etc., even leading to the decline of students’ enthusiasm for listening and speaking courses. at the same time, compared with reading and writing courses, many teachers are not so calm when facing listening and speaking courses [1]. however, with the rapid development of today’s information technology and mobile technology, the coverage of wan, 3g, and 4g networks is expanding, and mobile electronic terminal devices such as smart phones, pdas, and tablet computers are becoming more and more popular. mobile technology assists english teaching and learning has become a hot topic discussed in the english education circle. therefore, how to use mobile technology to construct a teaching model of "thinking and innovation" that conforms to the characteristics of english subjects and the law of language learning has also become a major research topic. 2. introduction to blended learning blended learning refers to a strategy that uses different learning theories, different technologies and methods, and different application methods to implement teaching. it organically integrates the two typical teaching forms of face-to-face classroom learning and digital learning. it has become the main trend of current ict teaching application, and its purpose is to integrate the advantages of classroom teaching and network teaching, and comprehensively adopt the collective teaching form based on teacher lectures, the group teaching form based on the concept of "cooperation" and the selfdirected learning. teaching form [2]. blended learning is a mixture of performance support, cognitive bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 100 learning theory, and constructivist learning theory. it is a mixture of learning resources, a mixture of learning environments, a mixture of learning methods, and a mixture of learning styles. "blended learning is an improvement of the learning philosophy. this improvement has changed the cognitive style of students and the teaching mode, teaching strategy and role of teachers. its core idea is to adopt different problems and requirements. the way to solve the problem, specific to teaching, is to use different media and information transmission methods to solve the problem, and the purpose of this solution is to pay the least price and obtain the greatest benefit." 2.1 requirements for changing the concept of the subject of english teaching under the traditional teaching model, teachers are the leaders between teachers and students, and students will inevitably lose the ability to learn actively. in the classroom, teachers explain english grammar knowledge, word interpretations, and difficult sentence patterns to students, but students can only listen to the lectures in their seats, which cannot activate the students' enthusiasm for learning, and ultimately leads to low overall teaching efficiency. 2.2 requirements for enriching english teaching resources in traditional english teaching classrooms, english teachers usually use english textbooks to teach in the classroom. in this way, the updating of teaching resources is relatively slow, and it is difficult to adapt to the rapid social development speed. in the long run, the teaching content under this method is often inconsistent with the actual situation. there is a deviation in social applications. on the other hand, students only need to passively learn the knowledge taught in the classroom, but because they lose their initiative in the learning process, it will inevitably cause the symptoms of a decrease in students’ interest in learning, which will reduce the teacher’s teaching experience and cause teaching between teachers and students. the efficiency is reduced [3]. the blended learning model can not only use classic english teaching materials, but also make full use of the abundant english learning resources on the internet to provide students with teaching resources that are closer to the language environment of the native english country. 2.3 requirements for objective and fair assessment of students' english proficiency from multiple perspectives in the traditional english teaching process, when assessing students’ english proficiency, they often use the face-to-face assessment method, which causes teachers to evaluate students too onesidedly. because they pay less attention to the comprehensive application ability of students, they cannot effectively grasp the level of students. this method is also difficult to give teachers real-time feedback information to help them prepare appropriate teaching content. 3. "thinking and innovation" blended learning model the focus of language learning is the training of basic skills such as listening, speaking, reading, writing and translation, and at the same time improving students' intercultural communication skills. with the support of network technology and information technology, students can strengthen basic language skills through the network platform, carry out student-student interaction and teacherstudent interaction, and finally show what they have learned through the classroom (or network). some scholars believe that blended learning is composed of four key links: curriculum introduction, activity organization, learning support, and teaching evaluation [4]. integrating the domestic and foreign blended learning model and the integration model of information technology and foreign language courses, this article proposes the following "independent learning-network interactionclassroom face-to-face teaching" "thinking and innovation" blended learning model (figure 1): bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 101 figure 1. "thinking and innovation" blended learning model this model divides the learning of "thinking and innovation" into three stages. the learning environment, learning content, learning method and evaluation method of each stage are different: the first stage: independent learning. learners use the "thinking and innovation" campus network platform (computer network 1) to carry out independent learning and complete "learning objective 1" ("visual listening, listening 1" + "reading and writing translation 1"), and the learning method is "individual autonomy", and then students accept the corresponding "evaluation 1", if they fail the assessment, they continue to study at this stage; if they pass the assessment, they enter the second stage of study. the second stage: network interaction. learners communicate through the world wide web ("computer network 2") and corresponding network platforms (qq, msn, faction, weibo, etc.), and complete "learning objective 2" ("visual listening, listening, listening, 2" + reading and writing 2+1 "). the learning method is "group collaboration", accept "evaluation 2" (including mutual evaluation of the learning content of the first stage between groups), if the evaluation fails, continue learning, and the evaluation passes, then it will enter the third stage. the third stage; face-to-face instruction in class. through the first and second stages of learning, learners successfully complete the "learning objective 1" and "learning objective 2" and enter the "teaching objective" (equivalent to "learning objective 3") learning, the learning content is "visual listening and speaking 3" "and "reading and writing translation 2+1", the learning method is "group collaboration" and "teacher-student discussion". after the study is over, the third stage of evaluation ("evaluation 3") will be carried out [5]. if the evaluation is not passed, continue to consolidate the study, and evaluate pass, accept the overall evaluation of this unit ("evaluation 4"), if pass "evaluation 4", continue to the next unit of learning, otherwise return to the first stage to re-learn. the above three stages constitute the key to the blended learning model, but front-end analysis (learner analysis, learning content and learning environment analysis) is not reflected as a regular part of teaching design, and the purpose is to highlight the main part of the blended learning model. however, front-end analysis is a prerequisite for the implementation of teaching activities, an organic part of successful teaching, and its importance is beyond doubt. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 102 4. course practice analysis 4.1 research content through a one-year teaching practice and comparative study of parallel classes and experimental classes, we investigate students' satisfaction with the new hybrid "thinking and innovation" teaching method, the degree of improvement in students' listening and speaking skills, and the feasibility of the new teaching model. 4.2 subject the research group selected class 1 and class 4 of business english of the department of business english as the subjects. there are 64 students in the two classes, including 35 in the control group and 29 in the experimental group. pre-test the students' english listening and speaking ability when they enter the school. the results show that the english listening and oral expression levels of the two groups of students are basically the same [6]. therefore, it is determined that there is no significant difference in the english listening and speaking proficiency of the two groups of students in the pretest. 4.3 test tools two forms of spass analysis software and questionnaires are used as test tools. through analysis and questionnaire surveys, we can understand the effect of the web-based english listening mixed teaching model on the improvement of students' listening level and the satisfaction of this teaching method. 4.4 test process the test process lasts for one year. the traditional teaching method of "thinking and innovation" is adopted for the students in parallel classes, and the students have 2 listening lessons every week. teachers explain listening skills, play recordings, explain difficult words and sentences, students listen repeatedly, answer questions, etc., and there is basically no homework or listening and speaking tasks after class. the content of the "thinking and innovation" learning system is adopted for the students in the experimental class, and the students are arranged to take classes in the language training room. the original two sessions of listening and speaking classes per week will be changed to one session per week, with face-to-face instruction once every other week. students choose the level that suits them to study according to their actual english situation, and make a study plan, including the time and content of online learning after class [7]. they can study in the multimedia language training room, and they can also log in to the system through any computer terminal or even use a mobile phone to conduct independent and personalized learning. 4.5 experimental results first, a post-test was conducted on the listening and speaking level of the two groups of students. 62 students participated in the post-test [8]. the a-level listening and speaking tests of the national practical english proficiency test were selected. the two groups of students' listening comprehension expression and oral english preand post-test results are shown in table 1 and table 2. table 1. pre-test results statistics (n=64) pilot projects test object average value standard deviation listening comprehension parallel class 20.31 2.178 test class 19.86 2.814 oral expression parallel class 13.98 2.179 test class 15.05 2.286 bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 103 table 2. post-test results statistics (n=62) pilot projects test object average value standard deviation listening comprehension parallel class 17.87 2.836 test class 21.90 2.067 oral expression parallel class 13.05 2.098 test class 15.87 1.242 it can be seen from table 1 that the pre-test scores of the students are basically the same at the time of enrolment, and the gap is not large. the data in table 2 shows that after one academic year of mixed "thinking and innovation" teaching practice, the two groups of students have undergone great changes in their listening comprehension and oral expression scores. the average difference between the two groups of listening and speaking scores was 4.03 and 2.82, respectively. the standard deviation of the experimental class was much larger than the standard deviation of the parallel class. practice has proved that the use of modern educational technology and the use of a network-based hybrid english listening and speaking autonomous teaching model can help improve students' listening and speaking skills [9]. we also conducted a questionnaire survey on the satisfaction of the two teaching modes. the survey content includes teaching methods, learning content, training methods, learning effects, etc. table 3. questionnaire statistics of students’ satisfaction with the two teaching modes project group very dissatisfied dissatisfied general satisfaction very satisfied the way to teach test class 6.3% 11.2% 23.4% 45.7% 13.4% parallel class 11.4% 15.8% 19.1% 39.2% 14.5% learning content test class 2.6% 5.3% 26.4% 30.1% 35.6% parallel class 15.7% 12.4% 34.5% 27.6% 9.8% training form test class 4.8% 5.3% 27.3% 39.4% 23.6% parallel class 17.3% 18.4% 32.7% 18.7% 13.3% learning result test class 2.4% 3.3% 20.2% 41.7% 37.4% parallel class 15.6% 24.5% 31.7% 16.4% 11.8% from the questionnaire data statistics in table 3, it can be seen that the satisfaction rates of the experimental class students for the teaching method, learning content, training form and learning effect of the hybrid "thinking and innovation" teaching model are 59.1%, 65.6%, and 63%, respectively, and 79.1%, far greater than the satisfaction rate of parallel class students, parallel class students are dissatisfied with the traditional "thinking and innovation" training form and effect close to 40%. the results show that the two groups of students have great differences in teaching styles, learning content, training styles, and learning effects. the reformed mixed teaching model is more popular with students, and students' satisfaction is higher. 5. conclusion the network-based hybrid english "thinking and innovation" teaching model not only has the advantages of face-to-face communication in traditional classroom teaching, but also has the advantages of rich network resources, diverse media forms, and the realization of personalized learning of "time, everywhere, and everyone". paying attention to the guidance, enlightenment, and monitoring role of teachers, and emphasizing the initiative and consciousness of students in learning, will help students improve their independent learning ability and cultivate life-long learning habits. acknowledgments funded by: "internet+" blended learning model and practice research from the perspective of smart education, a school-level educational reform project of 2021 in xi'an eurasia university bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 104 (sgh20z022). shaanxi provincial education science “thirteenth five-year plan" 2020 project "research on classroom teaching reform in shaanxi universities in the new era" (sgh20z022). references [1] xiao-dong, l., & hong-hui, c. research on vr-supported flipped classroom based on blended learning-a case study in “learning english through news.”. international journal of information and education technology, 10(2) (2020) 104-109. [2] fu, h., & wang, j. cultivation of critical thinking skills in college english writing under blended learning model. creative education, 12(7) (2021) 1485-1493. [3] yao, c. a case study of chinese adult learners' english acquisition in a blended learning environment. australian journal of adult learning, 59(1) (2019) 115-135. [4] syakur, a., fanani, z., & ahmadi, r. the effectiveness of reading english learning process based on blended learning through "absyak" website media in higher education. budapest international research and critics in linguistics and education (birle) journal, 3(2) (2020) 763-772. [5] wang, n., chen, j., tai, m., & zhang, j. blended learning for chinese university efl learners: learning environment and learner perceptions. computer assisted language learning, 34(3) (2021) 297-323. [6] alrouji, o. o. the effectiveness of blended learning in enhancing saudi students' competence in paragraph writing. english language teaching, 13(9) (2020) 72-82. [7] liu, x., zhang, l., zhang, s., & tian, y. the further study of the blended learning model of the videoaural-oral course-the combination of web-based learning, flipped classroom and face-to-face instruction. education journal, 9(3) (2020) 64-72. [8] quvanch, z., & na, k. s. a review on impact of blended learning on the english writing skills. innovative teaching and learning journal (itlj), 4(1) (2020) 41-50. [9] al masri, a. the effectiveness of using blended learning for teaching english language vocabulary for 1 st grade students at al tafila directorate of education. international journal of education research and reviews, 8(8) (2020) 001-006. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 130 the construction and function of high school career education electronic archives zhuzhu zhao a, hong li b yunnan normal university, kunming 650500, china a1961972622@qq.com, b651035658@qq.com abstract. the national education policy clearly points out that career planning guidance should be strengthened. this paper points out the necessity of constructing electronic files of high school career education from the three perspectives of national policy needs, teacher education and students' personal development, analyzes the characteristics of high school career education electronic files of development, multiple feedback and students' subjectivity, and proves that high school career education electronic files can help career education. countries, schools and teachers can work together to jointly build high school career education electronic archives, students can according to different types of assessment tools, clearly laid high school three years of academic goals, giving full play to the advantages of its own expertise to realize the personalized development, high school education electronic files has positive significance to the development of students. keywords: high school; career education; electronic files. 1. introduction in september 2014, the state council promulgated the ' implementation opinions on deepening the reform of the examination and enrollment system ', and various provinces in china launched a comprehensive reform of college entrance examination in batches. subsequently, the ministry of education promulgated the ' opinions on the implementation of the academic proficiency test for ordinary high schools ', which clearly states that high schools should strengthen the guidance of students ' career planning [1]. china ' s college entrance examination reform will enter a new historical period. high school is the key period for the development of life. people ’ s world outlook, outlook on life and values are formed in this period, but students at this stage lack specific goals and directions of life development. under the background of the new college entrance examination reform, the construction of high school career education electronic archives can help teachers to carry out career planning education, complete the teaching tasks and objectives of career education, and improve students ' decision-making and planning ability for their own development [2]. 2. electronic portfolio of career education organization of the text portfolio is regarded as a series of growth records at all stages of students ' learning in the field of education, which reflects the progress, effort and learning results of students in a certain period. it is a collection record that can help students reflect on the learning of a certain period. with the development of computer and network communication technology, archives have undergone qualitative changes, and electronic archives gradually replace paper archives. after sorting out, it is found that domestic and foreign scholars mainly have two definitions of electronic archives. chinese scholars li gahou and he kekang believe that the electronic portfolio is used to collect and store students ' learning process formed articles, photographs, homework, papers, survey reports[3-4]. another view is that the electronic portfolio is regarded as a system platform, and various technologies are used to record the whole learning process of students. the process includes learning outcomes and various interactions and feedbacks in the learning process[5]. based on the predecessors ' understanding of electronic portfolio, combined with the function of electronic portfolio, the author thinks that high school career education electronic portfolio is a kind of high school personal goal information recording platform based on network technology, highly personalized and flexible, and it is an executable and quantifiable learning tool based on evaluation bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 131 and reflection. facing the new college entrance examination reform, the establishment of high school career education electronic archives is an effective measure to strengthen the career planning education of high school students, and has positive significance to promote students ' academic development. 3. the necessity of constructing electronic archives of high school career education 3.1 analysis from the perspective of national policy needs different from the development level of career education in foreign countries, career education in china is common in the stage of higher education and is called career planning education. in order to promote the employment of graduates and improve the employment rate of schools, career education in china ’ s basic education stage has been lacking attention. in 2014, the ministry of education issued a policy requiring high school students to strengthen career planning education. this means that the career planning education in high school has gradually been paid attention to, and the construction of electronic archives of high school career education coincides with the national education policy. 3.2 analysis from the perspective of teacher education the continuous promotion of career education is an indispensable part of basic education reform. the electronic archives of high school career education are the help to promote school career education. in addition to the establishment of career counseling studios, the establishment of career education courses, the preparation of school-based reading books in line with the development of students ’ characteristics, and the development of career knowledge lectures and community activities, schools should also establish personal career education electronic archives for students, and incorporate career education electronic archives into students ’ growth archives as a supplement and improvement of students ’ growth archives. traditional student growth files generally include students ' academic achievements, learning works and teacher evaluation, and are organized by teachers to form files, students ' participation is not high. the electronic archives of senior high school career education can include students ’ psychological tests, self-awareness, hobbies, academic performance analysis, ideal universities, favorite occupations, etc. this can not only help teachers to see all aspects of students ’ performance, truly understand and understand students ’ inner needs while carrying out career education, but also effectively improve students ’ growth archives, so that teachers can help students fully understand themselves, plan the future, and develop themselves. under the management of phased and procedural academic goals, teachers can promote students ’ autonomous planning and development more comprehensively and individually. 3.3 analysis of students ' personal development arousing self-consciousness is the premise of establishing electronic archives of high school career education[6]. students ' self-consciousness directly dominates their learning action ability. only with clear self-consciousness can they have certain subjective initiative and control their own actions actively and consciously. the establishment of electronic archives of high school career education is conducive to students ' clear learning objectives, clear academic planning at all stages, and goal-oriented awakening of students ' development consciousness. the electronic career education archives based on academic goal management are also conducive to the cultivation of students ’ self-confidence. students use high school career education archives to formulate different stages of academic goals, wake up the consciousness of self-motivated development, and complete their own different academic goals after action, which can help students strengthen self-discovery, create opportunities to transcend themselves, and harvest the joy of success in emotion, thereby enhancing self-confidence and realizing the effect of their positive development. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 132 on the contrary, if the predetermined academic goals are not achieved, they can also be used as the basis for students ’ self-reflection and enhance their self-reflection ability. students ' self-reflection ability is a form of learning initiative, which can help students realize the advantages and disadvantages in the process of pursuing their own development, constantly improve themselves, pursue perfection, and then stimulate students ' long-term development of action ability. 4. characteristics of electronic archives for career education in high schools 4.1 development characteristics career education does not specifically refer to a certain stage. career education is a continuous and coherent dynamic process, and it is the synthesis of different positions of orderly development in human life. benjamin franklin, a famous american sociologist, once said : ' without sustained growth and development, improvement, achievement and success become meaningless. the electronic archives of senior high school career education are the reference basis for dynamically reflecting students ’ development. in senior high school, students constantly adjust their academic goals and plans according to their own characteristics and personal academic progress. therefore, high school career education electronic archives focus on students ' learning dynamics, pay attention to all aspects of students ' development, in order to form the self-driving force of students ' lifelong learning. 4.2 multivariate and feedback characteristics the content of high school career education electronic archives can include students ’ selfawareness, interest and hobbies, academic performance analysis, psychological testing, ideal universities, and favorite occupations. it is a tool for comprehensive recording, multiple evaluation, and learning reflection guided by academic goals. the electronic archives of high school career education can retain important information in the development of learning for students, draw a multifaceted, dynamic and complete development map for students, comprehensively and systematically record these processes, and use multiple evaluations of teachers, learning peers and students themselves to mark each student ' s growth experience and improve the feedback of learning objectives. 4.3 student-centered principle in the traditional student growth record file, only teachers or teaching record personnel participate in the record, and students are not involved. the main participants in the electronic archives of career education in high school are students. students ’ interests, psychological tests and learning objectives at different stages are planned by students themselves, which fully mobilize the enthusiasm and initiative of students ’ career planning, and truly highlight the potential advantages of personalized and flexible career education electronic archives. 5. the design points of high school career education electronic archives 5.1 arousing students ' self-cognitive awareness by means of different types of assessment tools usually, students ' understanding of self is subjective, with subjective factors, and can not comprehensively and objectively analyze themselves, so as to comprehensively explore their personality, interest, value and skills. to awaken students ' self-development consciousness, we can use different types of objective self-assessment tools to comprehensively understand themselves. the specific strategy is to introduce different types of self-assessment tools into the electronic archives of high school career education. students can use tools to achieve self-assessment. the electronic archives of high school career education collect and summarize the evaluation results, and give authoritative specific evaluation results, so as to awaken students ' self-awareness. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 133 5.2 making clear the three-year academic goals of high school and gradually refining the implementation strategy the formulation of academic goals is the first step to start the action. students have expectations for themselves, and their inner expectations will directly interfere with the action. students need to clarify the academic goals at different stages of high school under the guidance of teachers. driven by self-efficacy, they can achieve the expected goal results with the help of personal interest, academic goals and initiative. the electronic file of high school career education is not only the supplement and perfection of students ' growth record file, but also the effective record of students ' high school academic planning. in addition to the academic goals of each stage, it also needs to have other classifications and quantifications, such as self-planning scale, growth tree diagram, academic goal realization efficiency progress bar and so on. these constitute the electronic file bag of career education. and teachers should make periodic records at different stages in order to better present the dynamic, development process and results. 5.3 the opening of career education courses is the guarantee for the establishment of electronic archives of career education in high schools the establishment of career education courses is inseparable from the government, schools and teachers ' team. the government should provide enough financial support for the establishment of career education courses in schools, schools should set up school-based courses according to the characteristics of school teaching, set up a team of career education instructors for different disciplines, teachers should improve the skills of teachers in career education, comprehensively strengthen career education, and serve as academic career mentors for students ' development. it provides help for the construction of electronic archives of high school career education in many ways, tracks students ' performance in many ways, and records students ' development trends in the archives in a timely manner. 6. summary under the background of the new college entrance examination, the construction of high school career education electronic archives can make personalized and continuous dynamic records of students ' development, which plays a positive role in strengthening career education and improving students ' self-development consciousness. do a good job of career education electronic archives in high school, and promote the management of students ' academic goals. in the future, it can effectively dock with the employment-oriented college students ' information archives, promote the healthy growth of students, and help the national college entrance examination reform policy of scientific selection of talents. references [1] ministry of education of the people's republic of china.opinions of the ministry of education on the implementation of academic proficiency examination for ordinary senior high schools on: http://www.moe.gov.cn/srcsite/a06/ s3732/201808/t20180807_344610.html. [2] lei wang, yu jiang. the construction and function of electronic archives of college students' career planning and growth. journal of jilin normal university of engineering technology, 2020,p. 58-60. [3] jiahou li. electronic portfolio: new development of modern educational technology applied in chinese school teaching reform.chinese audio-visual education.2001,p.5-9. [4] kekang he. teaching system design. beijing normal university press,2002. [5] xia xu, meiqin zhang, shixiong xu,comprehensive quality evaluation of primary and secondary school students based on electronic portfolio.china educational technology and equipment,2018,p.55-58. [6] fangxun zhao. the establishment of student career planning archives.teaching and management (middle school edition), 2019,p.33-35 1. introduction 2. electronic portfolio of career education organization of the text 3. the necessity of constructing electronic archives of high school career education 3.1 analysis from the perspective of national policy needs 3.2 analysis from the perspective of teacher education 3.3 analysis of students ' personal development 4. characteristics of electronic archives for career education in high schools 4.1 development characteristics 4.2 multivariate and feedback characteristics 4.3 student-centered principle 5. the design points of high school career education electronic archives 5.1 arousing students ' self-cognitive awareness by means of different types of assessment tools 5.2 making clear the three-year academic goals of high school and gradually refining the implementation strategy 5.3 the opening of career education courses is the guarantee for the establishment of electronic archives of career education in high schools 6. summary references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 160 research on the path and countermeasures of higher vocational teachers' quality improvement promoted by industry research shengjin wang, ranran zhou*, jichuan wang, ying chen shanghai urban construction vocational college, shanghai 201415, china abstract. industrial research for the purpose of talent training is one of the important ways to change the current irrational structure of teachers in my country's higher vocational education system. aiming at the current shortage of practical skills among teachers in higher vocational colleges, the necessity of industrial research to promote the development of higher vocational education in my country is analyzed. on this basis, a strategic framework for higher vocational teachers to conduct industrial research for the purpose of vocational talent training has been constructed from the five fundamentals which are industry needs, industry frontiers and development trends, work tasks and processes, professional standards, and professional qualifications. keywords: higher vocational education; industrial research; strategic framework. 1. introduction "national medium and long-term education reform and development plan outline (2010-2020)", "decision of the state council on accelerating the development of modern vocational education" and "national vocational education reform implementation plan" (referred to as vocational education article 20) and other rigidities and document requirements , all require the integration of production and education and school-enterprise cooperation to achieve the fundamental goal of vocational education serving industrial development. higher vocational colleges must cultivate higher education talents in line with industrial development, that is, the "professional chain serving the industrial chain." the logical premise for achieving this goal is that as the main body of educating colleges and universities and providers of vocational education products-higher vocational teachers must first have sufficient industrial knowledge and practical skills. however, the reality is far from the case. at present, teachers in higher vocational colleges, especially young and middle-aged teachers, possess a solid theoretical foundation under the disciplinary system training model, but the industry knowledge and related skills required for the training of higher vocational talents are extremely scarce. enterprises have few connections, and are not familiar with and insensitive to market demand." this has become the biggest shortcoming restricting my country's higher vocational education. in addition, the deep-rooted training model of the discipline system, the system differences of enterprises and institutions, the single talent introduction model of the education system, and the difference in industry treatment have made the education sector (including higher vocational education) and the industry less integrated for a long time. play with each other". in order to reverse this situation, people of insight began to pay attention to this issue. vocational education research expert professor pan jiajun strongly urged the professional construction of higher vocational education to "start with industrial research" [1]. 2. the strategic significance and necessity of industrial research to promote the development of higher vocational education at present, industry research has not attracted enough attention in the vocational education system, which can be corroborated by relevant research results. taking cnki as an example, if you search with the model of "topic word=vocational education" and "topic word=industry", you will find that 93% of the top 100 core and cssci research documents are cited the research is about curriculum settings, school-enterprise cooperation, vocational education system, etc., while the comprehensive bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 161 industry and vocational education-related research accounted for less than 6%, and these few documents are mostly from the perspective of industrial transformation and upgrading. this research status can well reflect the "standards" problem that is detached from the reality of industrial production that is widespread in my country's higher vocational education research. the main reason for this phenomenon is that most of the teachers in higher vocational colleges graduated from higher education institutions in the subject system, and they directly engaged in higher vocational education without sufficient time of social and corporate practice. they have long been entrenched in discipline thinking and involuntarily guided the majority of higher vocational teachers follow the existing discipline-based talent training model, and deviate from the proper direction of vocational education. in addition, the current higher vocational education system, especially the evaluation model, does not support higher vocational teachers to conduct industrial research because it is difficult to produce scientific research results. to break through this bottleneck in the development of higher vocational education, it is necessary for higher vocational teachers to attach great importance to industrial research for the purpose of talent cultivation. through industrial research to make up for the short legs of the majority of vocational teachers’ lack of practical knowledge, combined with their own solid theoretical foundation, only in this way can the shortcomings of vocational teachers be changed and the "two legs" of practical skills and theoretical knowledge can be achieved smoothly. 3. the design of the strategic framework for industrial research to promote the development of higher vocational education based on this research purpose, this article will follow the characteristics and laws of vocational education, refer to the relevant theories and research results of existing vocational education, and combine the country’s vision and planning for the development of vocational education and the reality of china’s vocational education. drawing lessons from the successful experience and models of higher vocational education in developed countries, try to build a strategic framework that aims at cultivating higher vocational talents and helps our country's higher vocational teachers to conduct industrial research. traditional discipline-based higher education is a typical ivory tower education. it uses cultural learning and theoretical research as a way. this kind of education model can be independent of actual production needs and purely pursue the construction of grand theory. this is not the case for higher vocational education. the "outline of the national medium and long-term educational reform and development plan (2010-2020)" on the requirements of the modern vocational education system clearly stipulates that it is oriented to promote employment, and aims to cultivate "adaptation to changes in the economic development mode and "industrial structure adjustment requirements" for industrial talents, require "professional setting and industrial demand docking", the layout of colleges and universities and the professional setting are more adapted to the needs of the economy and society. therefore, vocational education expert mr. huang daren proposed that the professional setting and the training of higher vocational talents should be carried out around the needs of the industry. situ yu, dean of sichuan engineering vocational and technical college, “where the industry develops, the school will follow up” [2]. vocational education expert professor pan jiajun pointed out on the integration of production and education that schools “should be more advanced in the development of the industry and be forwardlooking” [3]. it is based on this forward-looking thinking that the shanghai vocational college of arts and crafts where it is located has specifically included fashion trend prediction as the main content in the product modeling professional curriculum system and staged training goals, although this is very challenging. professor huang daren also pointed out that when discussing the successful experience of "project 211" and "project 985", it is necessary to overcome the problems of "insufficient dynamic monitoring" and "identity fixation" that exist. when analyzing the construction of my country's modern vocational education system, jiang dayuan pointed out that the curriculum structure of vocational education should be based on the dynamics of the work process rather than bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 162 the static state of general education based on the systemic knowledge of disciplines. this dynamic includes the future and trends of the industry, so he advocated higher vocational courses. the development should focus on what is implicit in the dynamic development [4]. higher vocational teachers, especially those who come from the training model of the discipline system, lack of corporate work experience, or have insufficient work experience, through in-depth study of the real work tasks and work processes of industrial enterprises to maximize their approach and restore the enterprise real work tasks and scenarios are an important means to get rid of textbook teaching and cultivate talents that truly meet the needs of enterprise development. especially under the background that the subject-based teachers of higher vocational colleges account for the majority of the proportion, the integration of production and education and the slow progress of schoolenterprise cooperation, the majority of higher vocational teachers are advocated and required to cultivate talents, work tasks and work processes. industrial research, which is the research object, has important overall significance for reversing the serious shortage of practical skills common to teachers in higher vocational colleges [5]. occupational standards are the basic yardstick for measuring whether applied talents with technical skills meet the needs of industrial development, and they are also the benchmarks and guidelines for the training of higher vocational education talents. scientific, reasonable, concise, and easy-to-operate professional standards have a programmatic guiding role in improving the quality of higher vocational talents. higher vocational teachers' in-depth understanding and research on professional standards will help teachers understand and grasp the depth of teaching content, and make teaching content more in line with the actual needs of industrial development. at present, one of the reasons for the actual development of backward teaching industry that is common in higher vocational education is that higher vocational teachers are not clear about the professional standards that are compatible with their majors. this easily leads to the content of the teaching being too strong or too theoretical. empty, or lag the actual production. therefore, the "decision of the state council on accelerating the development of modern vocational education" clearly stipulates in the overall requirements that the content of professional courses and professional teaching standards must match the professional standards and form a linkage mechanism; the "national vocational education reform implementation plan" (vocational education article 20) also requires standardization as a breakthrough to lead the development of vocational education. fig 1. theoretical model of industrial research promoting higher vocational teachers’ quality 4. summary at present, my country's higher vocational education is at a critical stage of transformation and breakthrough. it is a difficult problem that all sectors of society are paying attention to explore a higher vocational talent training model and path suitable for my country's national conditions. as one bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 163 of the main bodies of talent training, vocational teachers, how to improve their industrial knowledge and practical ability is an urgent task that the majority of vocational teachers need to solve. industry research helps to change the current lack of industry knowledge and practical skills that are common in higher vocational teachers, and can effectively improve the practical skills of higher vocational teachers. this is an important promotion for the real implementation of the deep integration of my country's higher vocational education and industrial practice. references [1] pan jiajun. research on the expected trend and related issues of the development of vocational education in the new era [j]. research on vocational education development, 2019(01):19-23. [2] huang daren. looking forward to the future of higher vocational education [j]. journal of national academy of educational administration, 2012(07): 3-8. [3] jiang dayuan. success stories, nurturing successful thoughts-written to nanjing higher vocational school "dual system in china"[j]. jiangsu education, 2012(27): 15-16. [4] pan jiajun. rethinking about the integration of industry and education[j]. china training, 2017(18): 3133. [5] jiang dayuan. on the systematic design of higher vocational education curriculum--interpretation of the systematic curriculum development of work process [j]. china higher education research, 2009 (04): 66-70. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 190 research on the innovation of public health law education under the background of free trade port construction jiaqi huang law school, hainan normal university, haikou, china 1154989376@qq.com abstract. in 2020, “overall scheme of hainan free trade port construction” emphasized that hainan should focus on developing modern service industry represented by medical and educational fields. in this context, the public health law education in hainan, as a representative course integrating the dual characteristics of 'medical' and 'education', should also keep pace with the times to better meet the practical needs of the construction of hainan free trade port. through the extensive and in-depth investigation of five hospitals, two courts and five universities randomly selected in hainan province, and the analysis of 815 effective questionnaires collected by spss statistical method to form a survey database, the key and difficult points that need to be broken through in the innovation of public health law education under the background of the construction of hainan free trade port are systematically summarized, and the scientific structure of strategic discipline orientation to improve the attention of health law, the adoption of immersion-type health law teaching methods. keywords: free trade port construction; public health law education; innovation research. 1. introduction as an important part of higher education in free trade port, public health legal education has become an indispensable research direction in the higher education system, especially under the influence of covid-19. at present, few colleges and universities are carrying out public health law courses in hainan, and colleges and universities have not formed a joint force in this field, resulting in uneven levels of legal education of public health students innovation of public health law education can cultivate high-level talents of public health law education, which plays a vital role in solving the shortage of talents in the public health field of relevant institutions in free trade port 2. the necessity of innovation in public health law education under the background of free trade port 2.1 inherent requirements for promoting the comprehensive development of higher education in hainan free trade port education is an important cornerstone of national rejuvenation and social progress. china's health law education is currently in an unbalanced development stage. according to the results of field research, in many universities in hainan, only the law school of hainan university and the department of humanities and social sciences of hainan medical university offer health law-related courses, but these courses are all general courses. students cannot deeply understand the hot, key and challenging issues in the field of the public health law. thus, the higher education of health law in hainan province has not started. according to “overall scheme of hainan free trade port construction”, the three stages of hainan free trade port construction will closely focus on the modern service industry dominated by education and medical care. under this background, public health law education will become an important part of the higher education system of the free trade port. innovative public health law education can not only make up for the deficiencies of the development of higher education under the construction of the free trade port, promote the further integration and development of higher disciplines such as medicine, law, pedagogy, etc., but also bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 191 transport a large number of interdisciplinary talents of medicine and law for the construction of the free trade port. [1] 2.2 necessary premise of cultivating high-level talents in hainan free trade port talents are strategic resources to realize national rejuvenation and win an international competition. [2] as an interdisciplinary subject of medicine and law, traditional public health law education has a wide range of research and is challenging to study. it takes a lot of time to cultivate qualified personnel in the field of public health law. therefore, due to the disciplined nature of public health law and the weak discipline foundation of public health law in hainan, there is a severe shortage of talents in the field of public health law in hainan. innovative public health law education can input more highlevel talents of public health law for the construction of hainan free trade port and improve the overall construction level of hainan free trade port. on the other hand, the innovation of public health law education can promote the effective combination of medical resources and legal resources in the province, establish a long-term cooperation mechanism, realize the sharing of medical and legal education resources and scientific research to cultivate a group of compound excellent health law talents who "understand both law and medicine, "have good theoretical literacy and solid practical ability.[3] 2.3 practical needs to promote the healthy and stable development of public health industry in free trade ports at the twelfth meeting of the central committee for comprehensive deepening reform, general secretary xi jinping pointed out that combating the epidemic of new coronavirus pneumonia is a significant test for the national governance system and governance capacity-building. it is necessary to study and strengthen epidemic prevention and control, innovate and improve major epidemic prevention and control initiatives from the institutional mechanism, improve the national public health emergency management system, and improve the ability to respond to major public health emergencies.[4] through the prevention and control of the 'covid-19' epidemic, it can be seen that china' s public health laws and regulations are not perfect, there are loopholes in the judgment, evaluation, decision-making and prevention and control coordination mechanism of major public health risks, and there is a lack of public health law professionals. under the dual background of epidemic prevention and control of 'covid-19' and the construction of free trade port, all aspects of food safety, medical and health, emergency treatment of sudden public health events are worthy of attention. in the process of free trade port construction, international economic and trade cooperation will be more frequent. more foreign enterprises will be settled in hainan, hainan will also become more international events and large international expo site. at the same time, hainan will face more challenges in the field of public health. perfecting laws and regulations in public health in hainan province will become the top priority to ensure the safe development of free trade ports, which requires further clarification of the management responsibilities and authority of various departments in the public health system. to realize the orderly and scientific management of public health. public health is closely related to social welfare, public health management and scientific research. innovation of public health law education can cultivate high-level talents to promote public health legislation. in the future, when solving problems such as medical accidents, health and epidemic prevention, and sudden public health events, they can also achieve legal and orderly prevention and control. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 192 3. obstacles to innovative public health law education in the context of free trade ports 3.1 low attention paid to public health law xxx is a compulsory course for law and medicine majors. health law courses are usually just general courses, and the marginalization of health law is obvious. in medical colleges, medical and health disciplines are the focus. in political and legal colleges, the focus of teaching is the secondary discipline of law. (secondary subjects: the subject catalogue of our country is divided into subject categories, primary subjects (called 'professional category' in undergraduate education), secondary subjects (called 'professional category' in undergraduate professional catalogue) and tertiary subjects.) there is nothing related to 'health law 'or' medical law' in the secondary discipline catalogue of 'law' from the current national subject catalogue. although some political and legal universities set up health law-related disciplines, most of them are to comply with the requirements of higher education management departments. therefore, many aspects such as teacher allocation, curriculum setting and teaching methods solve no problems but for showing, and the function of training professionals is not really played. some medical colleges and universities carry out public health law courses because the ministry of health of the people's republic of china stipulates that the medical qualification examination must examine the knowledge of health law. (see the notice of the ministry of health on the issuance of “ ‘provisional regulations of the ministry of health on the qualification of medical qualification examination’ ”.) however, most medical students still focus on health care-related disciplines. because the health law in civil law can solve the general medical-legal problems, the course of health law has not attracted students' attention. however, in the context of the construction of the free trade port in hainan, the medical cause is becoming more and more international, the medical problems are more complex, and people's demand for health care is becoming more and more diversified. the level of health law education will directly affect the development level of medical causes in free trade port. (see hainan provincial health committee “construction of health system adapted to free trade port” at three sessions of the sixth people 's congress). 3.2 the rigid teaching model of public health law public health law involves a wide range of contents and covers a huge number of laws. however, due to the school system's construction, most colleges and universities adopt the cramming method of teaching. the teaching content only involves a small part of the health law content, and the teaching method is the collation and interpretation of health laws and regulations. the teaching model is superficial and generalized.[6] as an interdisciplinary subject of natural science and social science, the health law has the characteristics of compound content and strong practicality. students of different majors have different requirements for the integration of practice and teaching. if one-sizefits-all mode is adopted, whether in law, medicine or other majors, students are educated in one way, resulting in unsatisfactory results. nowadays, most of the classroom teaching of health law cases still stays at the level of 'case' or 'example', or teaches according to the idea of case answer, and the actual effect is not optimistic. [7] law and medicine are both practice-oriented disciplines. teachers 'cramming teaching methods can only build a basic knowledge framework for students but cannot improve students' subject literacy. 3.3 the international perspective of public health law needs to be strengthened the construction of the hainan free trade port is an important measure for china to comprehensively improve opening up, build a new system of the open economy at a higher level, and form new advantages of international cooperation and competition. therefore, the innovation of public health law education in the free trade port must have a global perspective. at present, the universities offering public health law education in hainan province have not carried out exchanges and cooperation with overseas public health law universities, and the trend of international joint education is low. the teaching method of 'making cars behind closed doors' can no longer meet the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 193 practical needs of the construction of the international free trade port in hainan. the degree of internationalization of public health law teachers in hainan province is low. most of the teachers who teach public health law are graduated from domestic universities. the number of teachers with overseas study experience in public health law is small, and there are few opportunities for universities to send teachers to visit and exchange abroad for the public health law. there is a certain gap between hainan's public health law and foreign law education which takes the case from law clinic as the main teaching methods. public health law education is still mainly taught in chinese. the level of bilingual teaching needs to be strengthened, which is not conducive to the new situation of the internationalization of public health law education under the background of a free trade port. in addition, the curriculum of public health law is only aimed at the prominent problems of domestic public health law, which rarely reflects the frontier theories and hot issues of international public health law, and the research on public health law in various countries is very lacking. 3.4 the difficulty in teaching public health law public health law includes the basis of health law, the legal system of emergency response to public health emergencies, the legal system of public health supervision, the legal system of drug management, the legal system of hospital management, and the legal system of medical accident treatment. (see “health law of the people 's republic of china”) these courses have many theories and laws, but there are few practical cases related to health law. therefore, the textbooks are not vivid, resulting in students' lack of practical experience and interest in theory, which increases the difficulty of teaching. at present, the textbook of health law is old. although there are thirty or forty kinds of teaching materials of health law, due to the large number of policies and regulations in the field of medical and health, the update speed is frequent, and the update of teaching content is often unable to keep up with the speed of policy system update. health law is an interdisciplinary subject with a wide range of contents. public health law requires teachers to have the solid medical and legal knowledge, and medicine and law are two professional and difficult subjects. moreover, only colleges and universities that simultaneously set up medicine and law can be able to train professionals in health law. however, colleges and universities that can set up health laws are faced with the problem of "school system construction" [8], so it is difficult to cultivate professionals who can teach health law under the traditional system. suppose teachers of legal origin teach health law, due to the lack of medical knowledge. in that case, they may still follow the training mode of traditional legal talents to train health law talents, which will lead to the gradual disappearance of the difference between traditional legal disciplines and health law. suppose the health law discipline is taught by teachers of medical background. in that case, it is difficult to achieve the integration of law and medicine in a short time because of their lack of legal education and legal literacy. 4. innovation scheme of public health law education under the background of free trade port 4.1 scientific construction of discipline orientation to improve the attention of health law under the difficult situation of epidemic prevention and control in 2020 and the unclear international anti-epidemic situation, the construction of the hainan free trade port will face great challenges. under the premise that the epidemic will affect economic development in the next few years, the demand for talents in the field of health prevention and control in hainan will be huge.( see zhao jinping, chief economist of national research think tank, honorary president of hainan open economic research institute and former minister of foreign affairs of development research center of state council : “ ‘new thoughts on the construction of hainan free trade port under the background of epidemic prevention and control’ ”) therefore, it is necessary for colleges and universities in hainan, such as law schools and medical schools, to establish relevant specialities and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 194 recruit students to cultivate specialized talents for health legislation, prevention and control and related economic development in hainan. the introduction of high-quality personnel in health law teaching, the compilation of high-quality textbooks and other learning materials, the provision of good health law teaching equipment and environment, and the improvement of the importance of major colleges and students to the health law major are the urgent problems faced by major colleges and universities to establish public health law major.[9] at the same time, the government departments should provide corresponding employment positions, set up specialized agencies responsible for public health affairs in hainan free trade port, and provide opportunities to establish health law majors in major colleges and universities. hainan provincial government should also set up special financial funds, encourage students to study and apply for related majors, and support universities to open related disciplines. in addition, the health law courses related to law, medicine, and health science in universities in hainan province should be appropriately increased in-class hours to understand more knowledge of health law and receive more comprehensive health law education. at the same time, the assessment standard of health law courses should be improved accordingly so as to improve student's attention to the study of the health law. 4.2 adopting immersion teaching method of public health law in the past, teaching practice of law, mock courts, legal clinics, case scenario teaching and so on are all successful immersion teaching methods. these methods can enable students to give full play to their subjective initiative, use what they have learned, and maximize their practical ability to accumulate practical experience and improve their ability to deal with practical problems to better understand the corresponding theoretical knowledge. [10] innovating public health law education needs to introduce these methods into the teaching of health law, which is not only conducive to cultivating students "interest in learning health law but also allows more students to participate in it and to understand the social necessity, operation mechanism and basic principles of public health law in real cases, instead of just knowing it but not knowing why it is. hainan can cultivate more practical talents in the field of public health law through this immersive teaching method of public health law and inject more professional strength into the construction and development of hainan free trade port in the future. more academic exchanges should be carried out in medicine, health science, and law in the teaching process. whether in legal clinics, mock courts or case plot discussions, students of related majors can be concentrated to learn and promote inter-disciplinary exchanges and cooperation. these tools help encourage students' learning and understanding of the subject of health law, thereby improving the effectiveness of public health law teaching. 4.3 expanding the perspective of internationalization of public health law the construction of the hainan free trade port needs a large number of bilingual and international talents, which is based on the strategic positioning of 'exploring the establishment of a new open economy system and making hainan an important open the door to the pacific and the indian ocean' (the "guiding opinions on supporting hainan to deepen reform and opening up in an all-round way" issued and implemented by the cpc central committee and the state council on april 11,2018 pointed out that "adapt to the new situation of economic globalization, implement a more proactive opening strategy, explore the establishment of a new system of open economy, and build hainan into an important opening door for china to the pacific and indian oceans."). under this condition, the health law talents trained by hainan colleges and universities must serve the construction requirements of hainan free trade port and the requirements for applying public health law in the open economic system to be built in the future. therefore, bilingual teaching of health law is fundamental in hainan, which is the basis of training international talents of the health law. the bilingual teaching materials of health law should be compiled and published as soon as possible, the bilingual courses of health law should be formulated and introduced, the bilingual teachers of health law should be introduced from other provinces and even the whole world, and the corresponding international education experimental classes of health law should be established, so that students can bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 195 adapt to the bilingual learning and application of health law as soon as possible, and create a good environmental foundation for the international application of health law in hainan. based on a good language environment, the content of teaching should be in line with international standards, and teaching materials and education should involve more frontier knowledge and hot issues in the field of global public health. more international exchanges and cooperation should also be carried out. students should be regularly sent to domestic and overseas experienced universities or international health organizations for study or internship. experts and scholars in the field of international health law should be invited to visit hainan to integrate teaching content with international standards and cultivate students' global vision. in the international education of law on this point to the law school of foreign economic and trade university do more successful, can draw the corresponding experience. [5] 4.4 reducing the difficulty of teaching public health law because of the difficulty of health law teaching, hainan should optimize the teaching environment of public health law from reality. although there is no mature health law teaching and curriculum system in hainan province, the teaching system of law and medicine in colleges and universities in hainan province has been relatively perfect, and the teachers are fairly complete. on the issue of improving the quality and specialization of teachers, we can give priority to training teachers with a medical and legal teaching background, let some teachers "go back to further education", carry out legal literacy training for teachers with a medical teaching background, and carry out medical literacy training for teachers with a legal teaching background, to cultivate local health law teaching talents in hainan province. on this basis, to further strengthen the teaching staff of health law and improve the teaching staff, we should also introduce talents of health law teaching from outside the province and even overseas to quickly and firmly construct the education cornerstone of health law speciality in hainan province in a short period. in the textbook and the related teaching material quality is not high ( mainly manifests in the case few, is far away from the reality and so on ) the question, hainan province should also begin to compile has the hainan characteristic health law teaching material. on this issue, colleges and universities should actively cooperate with legal institutions, courts, hospitals and other practical departments and incorporate more social current affairs hot spots in textbooks and the latest health law cases with hainan characteristics. in addition, to make up for the limitations of textbook compilation in case updating, the teaching of health law should actively encourage teachers and students to go out of school and move to practical departments, and take the latest cases as samples to understand the relevant theories and knowledge of health law more profoundly. references [1] see xi jinping: adhere to the road of socialist education development with chinese characteristics and nurturing a new generation of capable young people who have a good and all-round moral, intellectual, physical, and aesthetical grounding in addition to a hardworking spirit, and who are well-prepared to join the socialist cause. http://edu.feedle.com.cn/gb/8216/421254/index, last accessed august 20,2020. [2] see xi jinping: secure a decisive victory in building a moderately prosperous society in all respects, strive for the great success of socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era. http:// www. 12371. cn/ special/19da/bg/, last visit: 20 august 2020. [3] guo weilu, a study on the approaches of public health law education. [j] law science, 2020(04). [4] see “news: xi jinping presided over the twelfth meeting of the central comprehensive reform commission, emphasizing the improvement of major epidemic prevention and control system and mechanism and the improvement of national public health emergency management system.” http:// www. gov.cn/xinwen/ 2020-02 / 14 / content 5478865.htm last visit date: august 20, 2020. [5] see “national strategic feelings of foreign law education interview with mei xiaying, dean of law school of foreign economic and trade university” published on december 12, 2019, 005th edition. [6] ma jingyao. research on the typification of health law courses in medical colleges and universities in china. [j] the theory and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship, 2020(3). bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 196 [7] liu liang. specialized teaching of science of health law desiderates five tremendous changes. [j] northwest medical education, 2011(10). [8] he jun, ran wei. dilemma and path selection of legal education from the perspective of health law. [j] china health law, 2008(9). [9] dai yanling. reflections on the teaching reform of health law in medical colleges and universities. journal of guangxi college of education, 2007(1). [10] liu dahua. practical exploration of participatory teaching in the teaching reform of health law. [a] higher education, 2016 (6). bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 184 research on teaching reform of medical cosmetology practice in higher vocational education based on professional ability training siqing song a, wei zhou b yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china a 273121785@qq.com, b zhouzhou9312@163.com abstract. the main task of higher vocational colleges is to train application-oriented skilled professionals for local and community economic construction and social development. practical teaching is an indispensable part of higher vocational teaching system, and it is the most important way and means to cultivate professional quality and professional ability. it plays an important role in the education and teaching process of training high-quality technical skilled talents. according to the training objectives and employment market investigation and analysis, we believe that the professional ability should be the core in the training of medical beauty technology professionals in higher vocational colleges, and traditional teaching should be reformed, practical teaching should be emphasized, and a set of practical teaching mode should be explored. under the condition of social market economy, it requires workers not only to have excellent technical skills, but also to have strong psychological quality, ideological quality, physical quality, aesthetic quality and role quality. this paper analyzes and summarizes the contents and implementation strategies of practical teaching of medical beauty technology specialty, in order to improve the teaching level of medical beauty technology specialty. keywords: professional ability training; medical beauty; practice teaching. 1. introduction with the rapid development of china's economy, people's awareness of beauty is becoming stronger and stronger, and the state pays more and more attention to the development of the beauty industry. the specialty of medical beauty technology has become an important specialty in vocational colleges, and the medical beauty education has developed rapidly. more and more students choose this specialty and receive professional training [1]. the main task of higher vocational colleges is to train applied skilled professionals required by the first-line posts of production service management for local and community economic construction and social development [2]. in terms of the characteristics of medical beauty technology specialty in higher vocational colleges, it is not only different from the short-term beauty skill training in society, but also different from the undergraduate education of medical beauty. it trains applied technical talents in the medical beauty industry [3]. therefore, the formulation of professional training objectives should consider the quality, knowledge and ability required by relevant posts of medical beauty technology specialty [4]. practice teaching is an indispensable and important part of higher vocational teaching system, and it is the most important way and means to cultivate professional quality and professional ability, and it plays an important role in the education and teaching process of training high-quality technical and technical talents [5]. medical beauty technology major in higher vocational education is to have good professional quality, interpersonal and communication skills, master necessary knowledge and skills of medical beauty technology major, and be able to apply medical aesthetic knowledge, medical basic theoretical knowledge and medical beauty skills in medical beauty institutions, life beauty institutions and cosmetics companies. as an important new specialty, medical beauty technology requires higher comprehensive quality of students. in the process of education, we must strengthen practical education through the application of modern educational ideas, continuously improve the comprehensive ability level of medical beauty technology talents, cultivate more excellent medical beauty technology talents and promote the development of medical beauty industry [6]. it is mainly for medical beauty departments, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 185 beauty specialty hospitals, medical beauty clinics, beauty chains, large beauty salons and cosmetics companies in general hospitals. because the professional content of medical beauty technology is relatively complex, and many knowledge points are abstract and difficult to understand, and it is difficult to remember, many students find it difficult to learn. if they use rote learning, they will only lose their interest and motivation in learning, and hinder their creativity and thinking ability [7]. all provinces in china basically have medical cosmetology majors at the level of higher vocational colleges, and various colleges and universities constantly innovate teaching modes and methods, and the process of school-enterprise cooperation has made great progress during the twelfth five-year plan period [8]. under the condition of social market economy, it requires laborers not only to have excellent technical skills, but also to have strong psychological quality, ideological quality, physical quality, aesthetic quality and role quality [9]. 2. practical teaching mode of medical beauty technology specialty 2.1 teaching status of beauty technology specialty the specialty of medical beauty technology includes a wide range of directions, such as beauticians, makeup artists, cosmetics companies, medical beauty consulting, medical beauty technicians, etc. the skills learned in school are also relatively wide, providing students with a very broad way of employment [10]. the first stage of practice teaching is also the transition stage between school training and enterprise post practice. students strengthen and improve their professional skills in enterprises. at present, colleges and universities choose some of them as professional sub directions, and the settings are also different, and more colleges and universities do not distinguish. the direction leads to the narrowing of employment, regardless of the direction, and the individualized career development of students is not reflected. on the contrary, the employment direction makes the students feel at a loss. moreover, after three years of multi-directional training, they cannot meet the target requirements of high-skilled medical cosmetology after graduation. good workplace awareness and high professional ability are not only the embodiment of higher vocational students' comprehensive quality, but also an important factor for their own development. therefore, we take the professional teaching of medical cosmetology technology (modern cosmetology direction) as the breakthrough point, organically combine the cultivation of professional ability with the education of workplace consciousness, and promote the coordinated and all-round development of students. the specific practice report is shown in table 1. table 1. demand for workplace awareness education of industry personnel in beauty institutions [n (%)] project very need common have no use for learning consciousness 51(85.6) 7(14.3) 0(0.0) sense of responsibility 48(82.1) 9(15.0) 1(1.8) service consciousness 50(85.5) 5(9.8) 2(3.2) team awareness 58(96.7) 2(3.3) 0(0.0) time consciousness 24(40.7) 18(32.3) 13(22.0) cost awareness 15(22.8) 20(35.4) 24(40.6) crisis awareness 12(19.3) 32(54.2) 15(25.7) the teaching content arranges the basic work content of the front line of the enterprise, such as the operation of common nursing projects in beauty institutions, how to communicate with customers, how to promote and sell beauty products, etc. in the teaching unit of medical beauty technology, the practical teaching focusing on basic skills mainly includes makeup modeling, skin care, manicure, etc. the practical teaching of core skills such as medical beauty consultation, aesthetic design and photoelectric beauty therapy is obviously insufficient. there are obvious deficiencies in both internal and external training and skill competition, and a good system has not been formed. according to the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 186 research and analysis of training objectives and employment market, we believe that the professional ability should be the core in the training of medical beauty technology professionals in higher vocational colleges, and traditional teaching should be reformed, practical teaching should be emphasized, and a set of practical teaching mode should be explored. see table 2 for the targeted vocational ability training and detailed ability training scheme. table 2. learning fields corresponding to professional ability of post group of medical beauty technology specialty post group typical work tasks professional ability requirements learning area beautician formulation and operation of facial skin care plan the operational ability of skin care, the ability to formulate beauty and skin care programs, and the ability to select and use cosmetics; the ability to apply the knowledge of medical aesthetics and beauty psychology to the practice of beauty technology cosmetic dermatology beauty practical technology medical aesthetics formulation and operation of body care plan abdominal slimming skin care operation 4. breast enhancement and skin care operation . special nursing operation beauty tutor medical beauty technician laser cosmetic treatment operation ability to care for common volume damaging skin diseases and cooperate with cosmetic doctors in diagnosis and treatment power; application ability of decoration technology, physical and chemical beauty technology, injection technology, etc; application ability of beauty traditional chinese medicine technology medical aesthetics introduction to cosmetic surgery tcm cosmetology beauty practical technology stationery and beauty operation chemical stripping cosmetic operation operation of tcm beauty technology frozen cosmetic operation other cosmetic operations beauty consultant telephone consultation and communication ability of clinical consultation and communication in cosmetic medicine; the ability to apply the knowledge of medical aesthetics and beauty psychology to the practice of beauty technology cosmetic medicine consultation and communication beauty psychology beauty social etiquette network consultation and communication consultation and communication management and marketing of beauty industry cosmetics marketing ability of beauty industry management and marketing; medical aesthetics ability to apply relevant knowledge of beauty psychology to the practice of beauty technology management and marketing of beauty industry cosmetics beauty consultant beauty salon manager as far as teaching practice is concerned, although there are various forms, it still focuses on inschool training, and it does not achieve early practice and more practice. theoretical teaching is still biased, and enterprise training and in-school training cannot be organically integrated and continuous. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 187 2.2 practical teaching mode of medical beauty technology specialty on the whole, the medical beauty technology major is a higher vocational college, so the training object is health skilled talents. there are many training directions for beauty technology specialty, including medical beauty and life beauty. it has both hands-on operation skills and consulting skills, as well as image design, beauty preservation, beauty care and beauty medical treatment. it needs more professional training ability, which is a comprehensive requirement for training ability-both comprehensive and tendentious. medical cosmetology technology is a large and comprehensive specialty, which is not subdivided into many detailed professional directions in the teaching process. at present, many colleges and universities only take some of them as professional directions when subdividing majors. the settings are different. more colleges and universities do not distinguish between them, and the employment scope of students will be narrowed if they do not distinguish between directions, it will lead to the lack of embodiment of students' personalization and confusion in employment. according to the major set by the ministry of education, the major of beauty technology includes the fields of life and beauty, such as beauticians, makeup artists, manicurists, cosmetics companies, etc., and the fields of medical beauty, such as medical beauty technicians, medical beauty consultants, medical product buyers and sellers, etc. the skills to be learned in school are relatively extensive, which provides more ways for employment. at present, practical teaching is not unique to vocational colleges. general health undergraduate colleges also pay attention to medical practical teaching. in this way, there is a convergence of talent training methods between vocational colleges and undergraduate colleges. the talent training mode of medical beauty technology specialty still refers to the version of undergraduate medical colleges, and the teaching cannot get rid of the compressed undergraduate mode. 3. constructing innovative practice teaching execution system 3.1 innovative practical teaching methods most of the full-time teachers in medical technology major come from fresh graduates of medical undergraduate colleges. on the one hand, the undergraduate education mode goes deep into the teaching concept; on the other hand, the school pays more attention to theoretical teaching in the training of these young teachers, but obviously lacks the training of professional practical ability and practical teaching ability. in practice teaching, students' future career is the guide, and students' professional ability training is the goal. curriculum content is integrated and "ability course" is constructed. build a dynamic training classroom and explore the integrated curriculum method of "teaching, learning and doing" for the purpose of cultivating students' professional ability; adopt the curriculum assessment method based on effective evaluation of professional ability; explore and practice the vocational ability training mode of combining inside and outside the school and inside and outside the class. we will train students internally and introduce them externally to build a practical teaching team with excellent practical ability and practical teaching ability. most of the fulltime teachers of medical beauty technology come from fresh graduates of medical colleges. on the one hand, the undergraduate education mode goes deep into the teaching concept; on the other hand, the school also pays more attention to theoretical teaching for the training of young teachers, and there is an obvious lack of professional practical ability and practical teaching ability. in the process of teaching professional knowledge of medical beauty technology, we can use multimedia and selfmedia to carry out education, and combine abundant pictures, texts, videos and other materials to present students with more vivid and interesting teaching contents. moreover, new media education can also make students learn more independently. in the practice of education and teaching, we should follow the principle of "reflecting necessity, reflecting comprehensiveness, highlighting practicality and strengthening operability", and carry out comprehensive reform of curriculum content, thus breaking the traditional teaching mode in which, the training content of subject courses is carried out independently. therefore, in the process of designing the practical teaching system, we must give bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 188 priority to how to arrange the training of these teachers' practical ability and improve their practical teaching ability, and give them sufficient funds, time, study and other guarantees. 3.2 it is suggested to cultivate practical teaching system in the teaching process of medical beauty technology specialty, practical exercises are indispensable, and modern educational philosophy also attaches great importance to the comprehensive cultivation of students, especially the cultivation of practical ability. practice can be combined with school education, and professional talents can be introduced into the classroom. for example, some enterprises engaged in medical beauty can cooperate with schools to provide internship opportunities for students. there are many practitioners with rich practical experience in enterprises, and there are also many cases, which can be used as classroom teaching cases. schools can also invite some experienced industry practitioners to give lectures in class in their spare time to help students deepen their understanding of medical beauty technology. for example, the contents of "skin care training" include clean nursing, facial massage techniques, modulation and use of facial mask, whitening care, anti-aging nursing and skin type nursing. on the basis of theoretical study, the training items were rearranged, and the six-stage teaching mode of "case selection case skin diagnosis and analysis nursing scheme formulation nursing scheme implementation display and communication effect evaluation" was implemented. students were required to study with tasks and strengthen the cultivation of professional ability in the process of skin nursing work. the specific implementation contents of professional courses are determined by the enterprise's job demand and employment market information. the professional course system is jointly formulated by medical and beauty institutions and schools. for the theoretical teaching of basic and clinical medicine, we should adhere to the principle of "less but better", stress actual results, seek practicality, highlight key points, clarify difficulties, and constantly improve the teaching quality. the vocational skills course decomposes "beauty and medical technology" into beauty and body technology, stationery technology, makeup technology and physical and chemical technology. see table 3: table 3. vocational skills curriculum reform curriculum main line of teaching content reform work objectives cosmetic surgical techniques post ability in medical beauty technology direction have the ability of professional posts in the direction of medical beauty technology tcm beauty technology beauty consultation and communication decorative technique cosmetic technology life beauty technology direction post ability have the ability to work in the direction of life beauty technology beauty technology marketing management image design management of beauty salons enhancement of beautician's textual research skills assessment requirements for senior beautician qualification get the certificate of senior beautician before graduation constructing a scientific and reasonable practical teaching system in higher vocational colleges is an important guarantee and the main way to achieve the goal of training professionals. the major will continue to uphold an open vision, update the educational philosophy, learn from the advanced teaching experience at home and abroad, combine the characteristics of the major, and closely contact with industrial enterprises, to explore and practice a practical teaching system that can give full play to its own advantages, conform to its own reality, and has obvious teaching effects and distinctive features. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 189 4. conclusion to sum up, with the continuous development of the medical beauty industry, the society's acceptance of medical beauty is becoming higher and higher. some colleges and universities have specially set up medical beauty technology majors to cultivate high-quality medical beauty talents., through the talent training mode of "school enterprise cooperation and combination of work and study" and the construction of theoretical teaching system and practical teaching system, vocational ability and quality education are run through the whole teaching process, so that students can improve their overall quality after three years of study and become practical medical and cosmetic technical talents to meet the needs of the society. taking the opportunity of the construction of professional famous schools, the "five in one" practical teaching system has been explored and perfected, which has a definite effect on improving students' practical skills. establish a comprehensive and objective measurement and evaluation system for practical teaching. according to the requirements of practical skills learning, set assessment standards for each stage and every skill, which not only includes the assessment of practical skills, but also involves the performance of skill competition, social service, probation and innovative design. in the process of education, we should strengthen the application of modern educational concepts, change traditional teaching concepts and teaching models, pay more attention to practical education, and build an integrated training base to provide students with more opportunities for practical education. references [1] zhou yu, yu min, wang yan, et al. research on the organization and implementation of practical teaching content of medical aesthetics technology [j]. chinese journal of aesthetic medicine, 2017, 026 (001): 122-124. [2] shen fangfang. construction and research on the practice teaching system of medical cosmetology technology specialty in distinguished schools[j]. chinese health industry, 2016, 013(031):80-81. [3] shen fangfang. research on the organization and implementation of practical teaching content of innovative medical cosmetology technology in higher vocational colleges[j]. journal of science & technology economics guide, 2019, v.27; no.693(31):129-130. [4] pang shuzhen, gao xianlin. the construction of clinical medicine professional practice teaching system under the background of information teaching[j]. medical theory and practice, 2018, v.31(08):154-156. [5] wang xiaodong. discussion on the professionalism and professional ability training of clinical medicine teachers in medical schools[j]. china health industry, 2017, 014(022): 89-91. [6] wang yuanli, gao lin. thoughts on how to shape outstanding medical aesthetics physicians in practice[j]. citation: medicine and health, 2016, 000(007): p.249-249. [7] zhang yuan. talking about the necessity and training mode of general practitioner training[j]. medical aesthetics and cosmetology, 2019, 028(021):190-191. [8] kou jingkun. the reform and practice of "internet +" practical teaching mode in the specialty of medical cosmetology technology[j]. continuing medical education, 2016(6): 2-3. [9] bai yang. exploration of the open practice teaching mode of medical cosmetology technology[j]. yangtze river series, 2018, 000(013): p.269-270. [10] liu zhonghui, liu jundong, hao ziyue, et al. analysis on the practical teaching reform of pet care and beauty specialty in higher vocational education based on professional ability training[j]. education teaching forum, 2016, 000(051):254-255. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 8 teaching exploration of green building innovation practice course for construction engineering management major under the background of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals"-taking the construction engineering management major of shanghai urban construction vocational college as an example shenglan zheng, lu jue shanghai urban construction vocational college, china abstract. with chinese president xi’s commitment to “carbon peak and carbon neutrality” to the international community at the 75th united nations general assembly, the teaching of practical courses of construction engineering management has faced major challenges. in view of the current problems that the setting of practice course content and evaluation indicators in the training program of construction engineering cannot effectively deal with the " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals ", this paper puts forward reform strategies of curriculum teaching methods such as the “four stage, full cycle progressive green building practical ability training system”, and the "multi module practical" green building core teaching system, and the "online + offline" integrated teaching mode exploration, and diversified curriculum evaluation mechanism, etc. this paper also makes appropriate adjustments from the aspects of professional practice teaching content setting, teaching methods and evaluation mechanism, so as to meet the new requirements of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals" for construction engineering management majors. keywords: carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals; construction engineering management; green building; teaching reform. 1. introduction with chinese president xi’s commitment to “carbon peak and carbon neutrality” to the international community at the 75th united nations general assembly, the teaching of practical courses of construction engineering management has faced major challenges. at present, the setting of practical course content and evaluation indicators in the training program of construction engineering can not effectively guide students to understand the aspects of construction engineering management in essence, so as to make a positive contribution to the realization of the " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals ". therefore, it is necessary to make appropriate adjustments in the setting of professional practical teaching content, teaching methods and evaluation mechanism to meet the latest requirements. 2. analysis on the current situation of practical curriculum and evaluation mechanism of architectural specialty under the background of " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals " 2.1 proposal of " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals " on september 22, 2020, president xi announced at the general debate of the 75th united nations general assembly that china would strive to achieve carbon peak by 2030 and carbon neutrality by 2060. subsequently, in march 2021, the fourth session of the 13th national people's congress adopted the 14th five year plan for the national economic and social development of the people's republic of china and the outline of long-term goals for 2035, formulated an action plan to peak carbon emissions by 2030, and put forward specific measures to achieve carbon neutrality by 2060. so far, carbon emission analysis has been started in the fields of power / heat, industry, transportation, agriculture bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 9 and so on, and carbon emission reduction measures have been put forward and preliminary practice has been carried out. of course, this also includes the field of construction engineering. 2.2 analysis on the current situation of practical curriculum and evaluation mechanism of construction engineering management major at present, the practical courses in the training program of construction engineering management are mainly through embedding the "green building" module in the relevant courses such as introduction to housing construction and bim application, building and decoration materials, architectural design and bim application, as well as junior students' on-the-job internship to participate in environmental pollution control facilities (such as sewage treatment plants), introduction to the operation process and explanation of common problems in the process of productive operation, enable students to achieve the set curriculum goals. taking the practical course "architectural design and bim application" of construction engineering management as an example, by embedding relevant laws and regulations, technical measures, engineering cases, green building evaluation methods, etc., this course mainly enables students to clarify the professional orientation, professional value orientation and professional responsibility of architectural designers, and to be familiar with the technical measures, laws and regulations, standards and specifications of green and low-carbon buildings in architectural design, as well as to understand the internal relationship between professional engineering practice and social sustainable development, and be able to evaluate the impact of green building engineering practice on environmental and social sustainable development. at the same time, it enables students to understand the research direction and development trend of green building issues at china and abroad, pay attention to the frontier of green building issues, understand the bottleneck of green building development, and organically combine social development, discipline development and selfdevelopment. although the current practical curriculum can basically meet the requirements of the green construction industry for the achievement of students' basic abilities, it does not reflect the substantive connotation of the realization of "construction engineering management" and " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals ", that is, students cannot intuitively understand how construction engineering management can make a positive contribution to the achievement of "double carbon goals", which needs to be adjusted. in addition, at present, the teaching method of the course is traditional offline teaching and the evaluation method is also very conventional. take the course of "on-the-job internship" as an example; the evaluation of internship is composed of four parts: practice diary, practice report, attendance, and tutor evaluation, which are evaluated by giving different weights to the four parts. through years of practice, we believe that this teaching method and evaluation method have limitations. we can only grasp students' understanding of key knowledge points from a macro perspective, but we cannot accurately evaluate students' real mastery. at the same time, the whole practice process cannot effectively mobilize students' subjective initiative and creative thinking, which needs to be improved. 3. teaching method reform strategy of green building innovation practice course for construction engineering management majors under the background of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals" 3.1 teaching reform background in the context of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals", in order to enable students majoring in construction engineering management to have a deeper understanding of the substantive connotation of the realization of the goals of "construction engineering management" and "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals", in addition to carrying out practical courses teaching with green bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 10 building modules such as green building laws and regulations, interpretation of green building standards, green building materials and green building technology, teaching reform needs to be further refined, as to enable students to have a deeper understanding of the positive contribution of construction engineering to the achievement of the "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals". according to the "14th five year plan" for building energy conservation and green building development plan issued by the ministry of housing and urban rural development in march 2022, during the "13th five year plan" period, the energy conservation of new residential buildings in cities and towns in severe cold regions reached 75%, and the cumulative construction area of ultra-low and near zero energy consumption is nearly 100million square meters, and the energy-saving transformation area of existing residential buildings is 514 million square meters, and the energysaving renovation area of public buildings is 185 million square meters, and the renewable energy substitution rate of urban buildings reaches 6%. by the end of 2020, new green buildings in cities and towns nationwide accounted for 77% of the new building in the year, with a cumulative green building area of more than 6.6 billion square meters, a cumulative energy-saving building area of more than 23.8 billion square meters, energy-saving buildings accounting for more than 63% of the civil building area in cities and towns, and newly constructed prefabricated buildings accounted for 20.5% of the new building in cities and towns in the year. the tasks set by the state council and the goals of the 13th five year plan for building energy conservation and green building development have been successfully completed. the construction industry is a major energy consumer, but also has great potential for carbon emission reduction. therefore, through the analysis of carbon emission sources, the analysis and practice of carbon emission reduction measures in the construction industry, actively promote the low-carbon transformation of the construction industry, which is conducive to the realization of the "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals”. the "14th five year plan" period is the first five years of the new journey of building a modern socialist country in an all-round way. it is a critical period for the implementation of the carbon peak by 2030 and the carbon neutrality goals by 2060. the development of building energy conservation and green buildings is facing greater challenges and important development opportunities. 3.2 teaching reform strategy 3.2.1 four stage, full cycle, progressive green building practical ability training system take the teaching system as the carrier and the teaching mode as the means to build the four stages, full cycle progressive green building practical ability training system, as shown in figure 1. in the first stage, for the group of lower grade students, the first classroom that keeps pace with the times is carried out to promote the absorption of knowledge, and the salon exchange in the second classroom is carried out to inspire learning interest; the second stage is to introduce real scientific research and engineering projects into the classroom and carry out a series of "theory + practice" teaching links for middle and senior students; in the third stage, for the group of senior students, gradually promote the integration of teaching, science and production, and actively expand practical projects to cooperative design institutes and enterprises; in the fourth stage, for the group of graduates, provide graduates with opportunities to contact the front line of green building design, effectively connect teaching, scientific research and engineering practice, and provide a strong guarantee for the cultivation of students' innovative practical ability. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 11 figure 1 the four stages, full cycle progressive green building practical ability training system 3.2.2 "multi module practical" green building core teaching system take the cultivation of innovative design ability of green buildings as the vital means, serialize the knowledge framework and refine the links of ability cultivation. in the process of ability training, all relevant courses are modularized according to different ability training needs to build a "multi module practical" core teaching system, as shown in figure 2. "multi module" means that in the whole teaching system, the key points of knowledge are summarized and integrated into mutually independent module units such as "principle", "technology", "design" and "practice" to some extent, and the professional knowledge points of green building are introduced on the basis of modularization, so as to systematically and solidly implement the key points of green building knowledge and improve the knowledge structure. among which, "practical" is a diversified teaching system composed of sub modules such as simulated innovation and application, in class and out of class college students' innovation and entrepreneurship practice activities, teachers' vertical and horizontal scientific research topics, green building design competitions and enterprise project practice activities, etc. figure 2 schematic diagram of "multi module practical" core teaching system of green building the teaching system should pay attention to the platform construction of innovation training, through the combination of different module courses and the selection of practical tasks, put forward innovative thinking, methods and ability training objectives in class as well as in practical projects, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 12 strengthen students' green building design intention, and then improve the green building design level and innovation ability. the teaching system should also pay attention to the platform construction of practical training, promote by topics, projects, competitions, etc., guide students to study purposefully according to their personal interests and abilities, ensure the development of diversified practical training under the personalized teaching guidance of teachers, and deal with diversity in the time and space of communication, so as to achieve the purpose of layered training. 3.2.3 exploration of the new teaching mode of "online + offline" integration as a practical course, the current teaching objectives are achieved mainly through on-site visits, designers' introduction and offline practice such as architectural project design learning. however, compared with a single offline practice, online practice has the dual advantages of "time and resources", that is, students can use fragmented time to improve their ability, which is also in line with the new habits of contemporary young people. based on this, practical courses can try to change the traditional teaching mode of using a single offline teaching, and try to use the new mode of "online + offline" integrated teaching, that is, the teaching of practical courses is still carried out mainly through offline practice, supplemented by a certain amount of "online practice", so that students can truly improve their ability while achieving teaching goals. for example, shanghai urban construction vocational college has carried out the exploration of "school enterprise association" cloud internship courses for many years. some excellent resources can be opened to students for free, which provides strong support for the completion of "online practice" content to a certain extent. "online + offline" integrated teaching is the development trend in the future. this teaching mode can be fully adopted in the practical courses of construction engineering management major under the background of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals". through course learning, students' ability can be effectively improved. 3.2.4 diversified course evaluation mechanism at present, the evaluation method of practical courses of construction engineering management major in shanghai urban construction vocational college consists of four parts: practice diary, practice report, attendance and tutor evaluation. the weights of different practical courses are different. take the evaluating of graduation practice courses for example, the weights of practice diary, practice report, attendance and tutor evaluation are 20%, 50%, 10% and 20% respectively. from the above evaluation methods, it can be seen that the internship report has the largest weight. however, students' creativity and subjective initiative cannot be brought into full play in the process of writing the internship report, which has certain defects. in view of the above problems, according to the course content setting and the new mode of "online + offline" integrated teaching, we can try to adopt a diversified evaluation mechanism to strengthen the process evaluation, and that is, the individual evaluation is carried out according to the modularization. students can continue to learn the subsequent modules only after the previous module meets the evaluation requirements and passes the evaluation; besides, in addition to offline assessment, you can also try the "offline + online" synchronous assessment mode. offline learning adopts modular assessment, while online learning adopts online assessment. teachers set corresponding assessment questions according to online practical learning content, and students carry out online assessment immediately after participating in online learning; in addition, students are encouraged to participate in design competitions and college students' innovative training based on the teaching content, and the practical training results can be converted into course evaluation performance based on the project level, which can be used as an additional item of students' course evaluation, so as to encourage students to actively participate in scientific research projects, apply for major innovation projects, participate in green building design competitions, etc., and promote autonomous teaching through performance evaluation. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 13 4. conclusions under the background of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals", it brings great challenges to the practical course teaching of construction engineering management specialty. only by setting the teaching content reasonably and adopting the corresponding evaluation mechanism, can students correctly understand the substantive connotation of "construction engineering management" and "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals”. therefore, we should build a four stage, full cycle progressive green building practical ability training system, take the "multi module practical" green building core teaching system as the starting point, use the "online + offline" integrated teaching, and combine the offline modular evaluation and online evaluation, the transformation of training results and other diversified evaluation methods, so that students' ability can be further improved while achieving the curriculum teaching objectives. this is in line with the concept of engineering education, which is oriented by students' output and aimed at improving students' comprehensive quality and ability. references [1] wang lin, lu bin, wang qiaoying. exploration and application of obe concept in the production practice of graduation practice of environmental engineering -taking environmental engineering of tongji university as an example [j]. chinese journal of multimedia and network teaching, 2020, (9). [2] chen jianqiang. bilingual practical teaching reform of "introduction to cleaner production and sustainable development" under the "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals" [j]. educational reform forum, 2021, 35(9). [3] xu xiaolong, sun peng, shi xueyan.conception of low carbon development path of building energy conservation under the vision of carbon peak and carbon neutralization goal [j]. construction and architecture. 2022,(10) [4] gong xiang. research on the effective path of "carbon peak and carbon neutralization" in the construction industry[j]. beijing planning review. 2022,(01) [5] xie yanhua. exploration on the reform of offline, online and offline hybrid teaching from the perspective of industry education integration -taking the construction engineering evaluation course of engineering management major as an example[j]. survey of education. 2021,10(47) 1. introduction 2. analysis on the current situation of practical curriculum and evaluation mechanism of architectural specialty under the background of " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals " 2.1 proposal of " carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals " 2.2 analysis on the current situation of practical curriculum and evaluation mechanism of construction engineering management major 3. teaching method reform strategy of green building innovation practice course for construction engineering management majors under the background of "carbon peaking and carbon neutrality goals" 3.1 teaching reform background 3.2 teaching reform strategy 3.2.1 four stage, full cycle, progressive green building practical ability training system 3.2.2 "multi module practical" green building core teaching system 3.2.3 exploration of the new teaching mode of "online + offline" integration 3.2.4 diversified course evaluation mechanism 4. conclusions references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 22 the effect of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction based on the perspective of social cognitive theory xiaodi zhang aien institute, shanghai ocean university, shanghai, china julict@126.com abstract. based on the perspective of social cognitive theory, this study conducted a questionnaire survey on academic satisfaction of 302 college students, and investigated the mechanism of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction by using correlation analysis and regression analysis. it was found that: both learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy had a significant positive effect on academic satisfaction; academic self-efficacy mediated the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction; teachers' academic support partially moderated the positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction. the empirical results of this study provide a reference for universities and college students to improve learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction by themselves. keywords: social cognitive theory; learning goal orientation; academic self-efficacy; academic satisfaction; academic support from teachers. 1. introduction in recent years, the physical and mental development of students has received more and more attention from the educational community, which advocates that students should learn with pleasure, so the academic satisfaction of students should not be underestimated [1]. academic satisfaction is inseparable from students' physical and mental development, and it not only restricts college students' motivation to study, but also affects their psychological health level [2]. the importance of academic satisfaction as a predictor of students' psychological health [3] cannot be overstated. academic satisfaction refers to students' satisfaction with their academic performance and learning performance during their school years [4], which can be further divided into learning satisfaction, teaching satisfaction and school hardware satisfaction [5]. academic satisfaction is an important measure of the extent to which university teaching responds to the needs of society and the quality of teaching in higher education institutions [6]. studies have shown that the level of self-efficacy, the availability of reasonable learning goals and strategies, and teachers' teaching may affect academic satisfaction [1]. however, there are few studies on academic satisfaction and few studies on how learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy affect academic satisfaction, so it is of great practical value to conduct research on the factors and mechanisms influencing academic satisfaction [7]. existing studies have found that learning goal orientation is an important factor influencing students' academic satisfaction [8], and thus learning goal orientation deserves further research. learning goal orientation refers to the ability of individuals to develop themselves by continuously learning new skills, successfully coping with new situations, and learning from experience [8]. learning goal orientation is a notable motivational agency idea that is associated with positive academic performance [9]. in the view of learning goal-oriented individuals, competencies can be developed through effort and success can be achieved by putting in the effort [10]. in previous studies by domestic and foreign scholars, fewer studies have been conducted on learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction using academic self-efficacy as a mediating variable. foreign studies have focused on psychological capital as an explanatory mechanism to explore the mechanism of the role of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction [8]. related studies have shown that learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction are highly susceptible to contextual and individual factors such as learning environment, self-efficacy, and learning attitudes bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 23 [5] [10], and that students are more likely to have positive academic emotions and show higher academic satisfaction in organizational contexts where teachers provide academic support. there are no studies that have examined the impact of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction through academic self-efficacy from a social cognitive theory perspective. therefore, this paper takes the perspective of social cognitive theory as a novel starting point. based on the above analysis, this study attempts to explore the path of learning goal orientation on college students' academic satisfaction and the role of academic self-efficacy in this path, and observe its effect on the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy using teachers' academic support as the boundary condition, which provides a reference basis for colleges and universities and college students themselves to improve their academic satisfaction. 2. research design 2.1 research hypothesis 2.1.1 learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction a large number of empirical studies have demonstrated a positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction. learning goal orientation is associated with setting higher goals and maintaining higher performance over time [11]. in a study conducted by roebken on undergraduate students to explore the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction, academic engagement, and achievement, the results showed that students with high learning goal orientation presented higher academic satisfaction as well as academic performance [12]. on the other hand, dweck found that satisfaction with the outcome depends on the effort put by the individual in the pursuit of the goal [13]. while for individuals who are learning goal oriented, they are more inclined to stay focused on the task when facing difficulties, put great effort in the process of work and believe that the effort will be rewarded with success, thus vandewalle et al. concluded that learning goal orientation is associated with high levels of effort [14], which in turn promotes individual satisfaction with the outcome. therefore, based on the above analysis, this paper proposes the following research hypotheses. h1: learning goal orientation is positively related to academic satisfaction 2.1.2 learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy bandura's social cognitive theory suggests that human activity is influenced and mutually determined by three factors: the individual's cognition, behavior, and the context in which he or she is placed [15]. self-efficacy is a central element in social cognitive theory [16]. self-efficacy is an individual's expectation of his or her beliefs about his or her ability to perform a particular behavior or to complete the behavior required to lead to a certain outcome [17]. academic self-efficacy, on the other hand, is a specific manifestation of self-efficacy in the context of learning. learning goaldirected individuals are more likely to develop their abilities by accumulating learning experiences over time, either directly or indirectly [18], whereas individual self-efficacy is based on prior experiences [16]. therefore, learning goal-oriented individuals are more likely to maintain a higher sense of academic self-efficacy. based on the above analysis, this paper proposes the following hypothesis. h2: learning goal orientation is positively related to academic self-efficacy 2.1.3 academic self-efficacy and academic satisfaction in the study of the relationship between social support, self-efficacy and academic achievement and academic satisfaction, sivandani et al. found that students with high levels of self-efficacy tended to work harder and were able to achieve more satisfactory grades through their efforts, thus increasing their academic satisfaction [19]. in addition, artino also found a significant correlation between selfefficacy and academic satisfaction in his study [20]. in their study of general self-efficacy and social anxiety among college students, fu mei et al. found that increasing self-efficacy could alleviate social bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 24 anxiety and thus increase college students' academic satisfaction [21]. zhang concluded that high academic self-efficacy can enhance students' effort in learning, which leads to positive academic attitudes [22]. through their study, xie li et al. found that the level of academic self-efficacy largely influenced the emotional responses and academic performance of college students [23]. for college students, successful completion of their studies is a priority, and their beliefs about their ability to complete their studies are closely related to their academic performance, which is directly related to students' academic satisfaction [24]. as a result, the following hypothesis is proposed. h3: academic self-efficacy is positively related to academic satisfaction 2.1.4 the mediating role of academic self-efficacy on the one hand, learning goal-oriented individuals are willing to treat difficulties as opportunities [25], and they believe that ability can be grown through continuous learning [8]. moreover, they attribute setbacks to insufficient effort rather than ability problems, and thus such individuals can consistently maintain a high level of academic self-efficacy [26]. on the other hand, because learning goal-oriented individuals believe that ability can be changed through effort, they exert more effort [26]. related studies have found that academic self-efficacy sustains students' efforts and makes them productive in their learning [27], thus increasing academic satisfaction. this led to the following hypothesis. h4: academic self-efficacy plays a mediating role in the positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction 2.1.5 moderating role of teachers' academic support teacher academic support refers to teachers who care and guide students academically, give them understanding, respect and recognition, and are able to treat each student fairly [28]. on the one hand, teachers can help students stay focused on tasks, including those that are challenging, by creating contexts or giving feedback. on the other hand, teachers can also provide opportunities for students to ask questions and help them select or create resources that help them solve problems and develop strategies [27]. when students feel high academic support from teachers, they tend to develop a sense of belonging and identity, which in turn enhances academic initiative [29]. according to selfdetermination theory, psychological needs are one of the three major needs of students. high academic support from teachers helps to meet students' psychological needs and motivates students to maintain positive academic attitudes and thus experience fewer negative academic emotions. a decrease in negative academic emotions can contribute to an increase in students' academic selfefficacy [30]. based on the above analysis, the following research hypothesis is proposed in this paper. h5: teacher academic support moderates the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy, and the higher the teacher academic support, the more significant the positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy figure 1. conceptual model 3. research methodology 3.1 sample and data collection the research samples were mainly from major universities in jiangsu, shanghai, anhui and sichuan. the data were collected by creating online questionnaires and using online anonymous surveys, and the respondents were assured that the survey results were only used for academic bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 25 research. a total of 330 questionnaires were distributed, of which 302 were valid, with a valid return rate of 91.52%. in terms of gender, 38.74% were male and 61.26% were female; in terms of grade, 17.55% were freshmen, 19.87% were sophomores, 33.11% were juniors, 22.85% were seniors, and 6.62% were postgraduates and above; in terms of ethnicity, 83.11% were han chinese and 16.89% were ethnic minorities; 49.01% were only children and 50.99% were non-children. as for household registration, 61.92% were urban households and 38.08% were rural households. 3.2 measurement tools the variable measurement instruments in this study were selected from the chinese and english maturity scales, and the final questionnaire was formed by translating and revising several times to ensure their validity and reliability. in this study, all scale items were measured using the likert 7point method. (1) learning goal orientation in this paper, this variable was measured using the learning goal orientation subscale of the achievement goal orientation scale developed by vandewalle [31]. the scale consists of five questions, such as "i would like to choose challenging learning tasks where i can learn a lot". the cronbach's alpha value of this scale was 0.891. (2) academic self-efficacy in this paper, we refer to the general self-efficacy scale developed by schwarzer [32] and modify it appropriately, with a total of 10 questions, such as "if i put in the necessary effort, i will be able to solve my academic problems. the cronbach's alpha value of this scale was 0.933. (3) academic satisfaction in this paper, we refer to the satisfaction scale developed by alberto and marisa [33], which consists of four questions, such as "overall, i am satisfied with my university". the cronbach's alpha value of this scale is 0.879. (4) teacher academic support in this paper, the scale developed by overall et al [34] was used as a reference for the academic support section, with 10 questions, such as "my teacher will provide practical advice on how to move forward with my research". the cronbach's alpha value for this scale was 0.950. (5) control variables in this study, students' gender, grade level, ethnicity, whether they are only child, and household registration were used as control variables in this paper. 4. research results 4.1 control and validation of common method bias test to prevent common method bias, firstly, this study followed the principle of voluntary participation by sending and receiving questionnaires online and allowing students to fill them out anonymously online. secondly, each section of the questionnaire was designed with different guiding words to separate the different scales. despite these measures, there is still a possibility of common method bias because each returned questionnaire in this study came from the same respondent. therefore, the harman one-way test was further used to test them in this study. the first principal component obtained without rotation was 37.301%, which is less than 40% of the total explained variance, and it can be concluded that the problem of common method bias in this study is not serious. 4.2 confirmatory factor analysis in order to test the discriminant validity of the study variables, this study used lisrel870 software to conduct confirmatory factor analysis on four variables: learning goal orientation, academic selfefficacy, academic satisfaction, and teacher academic support, and the results are shown in table 1. 0.977, cfi=0.987, rfi=0.974, srmr=0.035), and significantly better than the other nested models, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 26 indicating that the four-factor theoretical model can represent the corresponding research constructs and has good discriminant validity. table 1. results of the confirmatory factor analysis (n=302) models χ² df χ²/df rmsea srmr nfi cfi ifi rfi four-factor model 783.823 371 2.113 0.061 0.035 0.977 0.987 0.987 0.974 three-factor model 1214.147 374 3.246 0.086 0.051 0.969 0.979 0.979 0.967 two-factor model 2057.093 376 5.471 0.122 0.058 0.960 0.970 0.970 0.957 one-factor model 2157.726 377 5.723 0.125 0.059 0.958 0.968 0.968 0.955 note: the criteria for evaluating the goodness of fit of indicators were:χ²/df <3, rmsea <0.08, srmr <0.05, nfi >0.9, cfi >0.9, ifi >0.9, and rfi >0.9. four-factor model: learning goal orientation, teacher academic support, academic self-efficacy, and academic satisfaction; three-factor model: learning goal orientation + teacher academic support, academic self-efficacy, academic satisfaction; two-factor model: learning goal orientation + teacher academic support + academic self-efficacy, academic satisfaction; one-factor model: learning goal orientation + teacher academic support + academic self-efficacy + academic satisfaction. 4.3 descriptive statistics and correlation analysis the means, standard deviations and correlation coefficients of the variables and the significance levels are shown in table 2. as shown in table 2, none of the values showed abnormalities, and there was a significant positive correlation between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy (r=0.821, p<0.01) and academic satisfaction (r=0.758, p<0.01), and academic self-efficacy and academic satisfaction (r=0.729, p< 0.01) also showed a significant positive correlation. this provides preliminary evidence for hypothesis testing and suggests that further hypothesis testing can be conducted. table 2. means, standard deviations, and correlation coefficients for each variable (n=302) variable mean sd 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1 gender 1.610 0.488 2 grade 2.810 1.167 0.104 3 ethnicity 1.170 0.375 0.014 0.043 4 only child or not 1.510 0.501 -0.059 0.034 0.053 5 household registration 1.380 0.486 0.064 0.051 -0.008 0.128* 6 learning goal orientation 5.034 1.296 0.004 -0.059 0.070 -0.048 -0.038 7 academic selfefficacy 4.973 1.252 -0.038 -0.038 0.131* -0.031 -0.019 0.821** 8 9 teachers' academic support 5.015 5.045 1.368 1.366 -0.004 -0.023 -0.059 -0.020 0.116* 0.031 0.004 -0.043 0.021 -0.004 0.759** 0.758** 0.762** 0.729** 0.848** note: *. p<0.05 ; **. p<0.01; ***. p<0.001. 4.4 hypothesis testing first, this paper used hierarchical regression analysis to initially test the main effect of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction, the mediating role of academic self-efficacy, and the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 27 moderating effect of teachers' academic support, and the results are shown in table 3; then the moderating effect of teachers' academic support was tested with the help of bootstrap test. for the test of main effects, it can be seen from model 6 in table 3 that after controlling for demographic variables such as student gender and grade level, learning goal orientation has a significant positive effect on academic satisfaction (β = 0.762, p < 0.01), and therefore, h1 is supported. table 3. regression analysis results variable academic self-efficacy academic satisfaction model1 model 2 model 3 model 4 model 5 model 6 model 7 model 8 gender -0.037 -0.045 -0.042 -0.043 -0.024 -0.031 0.003 -0.016 grade -0.038 0.011 0.018 0.023 -0.018 0.028 0.010 0.024 ethnicity 0.135* 0.074* 0.054 0.060 0.034 -0.023 -0.065 -0.047 only child or not -0.038 -0.001 -0.011 -0.002 -0.046 -0.012 -0.018 -0.011 household registration -0.008 0.015 0.000 0.001 0.004 0.026 0.010 0.021 learning goal orientation 0.817*** 0.574*** 0.534*** 0.762*** 0.486*** teacher academic support 0.321*** 0.285*** learning goal orientation x teacher academic support -0.102* academic self-efficacy 0.738*** 0.337*** r² 0.005 0.675 0.718 0.722 -0.013 0.568 0.528 0.604 △r² 0.670 0.043 0.004 0.581 0.541 0.036 f 1.318 105.370*** 110.552*** 98.948*** 0.234 67.036*** 57.013*** 66.513*** for the test of the mediating role of academic self-efficacy, model 2 shows that learning goal orientation has a significant positive effect on academic self-efficacy (β=0.817, p<0.01), while model 7 shows that academic self-efficacy has a significant positive effect on academic satisfaction (β=0.738, p<0.01). therefore, h2 and h3 were supported. as seen in model 8, when academic goal orientation and academic self-efficacy were included together in the regression equation, academic self-efficacy had a significant positive predictive effect on academic satisfaction (β=0. 337, p<0.01), and the positive effect of academic goal orientation on academic satisfaction remained significant but became significantly smaller (β=0.486, p<0.01). thus, academic self-efficacy partially mediates the predictive role of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction, and h4 is supported. again, from model 4, when the interaction terms of learning goal orientation, teacher academic support, and learning goal orientation and teacher academic support were included in the regression equation, learning goal orientation had a significant positive effect on academic self-efficacy (β = 0.534, p < 0.01), teacher academic support had a significant effect on academic self-efficacy (β = 0.285, p < 0.01), and teacher the interaction term consisting of academic support and learning goal orientation had a significant effect on academic self-efficacy (β = -0.102, p < 0.01). thus, teacher academic support plays a moderating role between learning goal orientation and academic selfefficacy, and h5 is supported. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 28 for the process of teachers' academic support moderating learning goal orientation to academic self-efficacy, this study further conducted bootstrap test using process plug-in and the results showed index = -0.0466, boot standard error of 0.0197, and confidence interval of [-0.0853, -0.0079] at 95% level and did not contain 0, that is indirect effects of teacher academic support moderating learning goal orientation to academic self-efficacy. specifically, when teachers' academic support is high, the indirect effect value of teachers' academic support moderating learning goal orientation to academic self-efficacy is 0.1658 with a confidence interval of [0.0791, 0.2828] at the 95% level and a confidence interval that does not contain 0, indicating significance; when teachers' academic support is low, the corresponding indirect effect value is 0.2127 with a confidence interval of [0.0791, 0.2828] at the 95% level confidence interval was [0.0809, 0.3886], with a confidence interval that did not contain 0, indicating significant. 5. analysis and discussion 5.1 research conclusion in this study, the relationship between learning goal orientation, academic self-efficacy and academic satisfaction under teachers' academic support was explored by means of an online questionnaire with college students as the research object, and the following conclusions were obtained: first, learning goal-oriented individuals have a higher academic self-efficacy and can maintain a positive academic attitude in the face of difficulties, thus learning goal orientation positively predicts college students' academic satisfaction, which consistent with roebken's study [12]; second, academic self-efficacy has a significant positive relationship with academic satisfaction, which is consistent with the findings of other scholars [19] [7]. third, academic self-efficacy mediates the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction; fourth, teacher academic support partially moderates the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy, and the higher the teacher academic support, the more significant the positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy. 5.2 theoretical contribution the theoretical contributions of this study are mainly reflected in the following two aspects. first, this paper further clarifies the positive relationship between learning goal orientation and academic satisfaction from the perspective of social cognitive theory, for which there are fewer previous studies. in addition, previous studies have focused on psychological capital as an explanatory mechanism [8] and then examined the path of learning goal orientation on academic satisfaction. this study leads to a new perspective on the relationship and enriches the research on learning goal orientation in the field of higher education. second, this study proposes and empirically tests faculty academic support as a boundary condition between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy. according to social cognitive theory, human behavior is influenced by individual cognitive and situational factors [15], and individuals' cognition and behavior differ in different contexts. in the case of learning goaloriented individuals, they are confident in their abilities and believe that they are variable [10]. for such individuals, the organizational context of academic support from teachers is more likely to produce higher academic self-efficacy and contribute to academic satisfaction. therefore, this study has a contribution to understanding how learning goal orientation affects academic satisfaction based on the perspective of social cognitive theory. 5.3 practical implications the results of the study have important implications for universities and college students themselves to improve their academic satisfaction. from the school level, the school should improve the software and hardware facilities so as to improve the academic satisfaction of college students. firstly, schools should equip strong teachers to ensure that students can enjoy quality educational resources; secondly, schools should provide good hardware facilities to ensure the smooth bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 29 implementation of teaching activities; finally, schools should encourage teachers to take the initiative to provide academic support to students so as to increase students' confidence in overcoming difficulties. at the teacher level, teachers, as educators, should adopt the principles of inspiration and induction and tailor-made teaching to give students timely academic feedback and support, and cultivate a sense of belonging and identity. for students with high goal orientation, teachers should provide high academic support and encourage students to take on difficult tasks; for students with low goal orientation, teachers should carefully guide students and supervise them to complete their tasks on time. at the student level, students should see difficulties as opportunities, enhance their academic self-efficacy, and actively seek academic support from teachers, ultimately increasing their academic satisfaction. 5.4 limitations and future research directions there are certain limitations of this study. firstly, this study mainly takes some college students in jiangsu, shanghai, anhui and sichuan as the empirical samples, and the data may be affected by regional factors. in the future, we can consider expanding the geographical coverage of the questionnaire to ensure the reliability and authenticity of the research and improve the external validity. secondly, this study only focuses on the overall academic satisfaction, and more detailed entry points can be considered in the future, such as exploring the mechanism of the influence of learning goal orientation on learning satisfaction, teaching satisfaction and school hardware satisfaction. finally, in this study, the relationship between learning goal orientation and academic self-efficacy was only considered in terms of the moderating effect of teachers' academic support, and further studies based on academic emotions could be considered in the future. references [1] yuan x. the relationship between self-regulated learning, procrastination and academic satisfaction among college students[d]. henan university,2016. [2] zhang t. the relationship between college students' dormitory style and academic satisfaction[j]. china metallurgical education,2012(05):66-68+72. [3] franzen jessica, jermann françoise, ghisletta paolo, rudaz serge, bondolfi guido, tran nguyen toan. psychological distress and well-being among students of health disciplines: the importance of academic satisfaction.[j]. international journal of environmental research and public health,2021,18(4). [4] chang z., yang y., zheng y. model construction of influence factors on graduate students' academic satisfaction --from the socio-cognitive perspective[j]. educational research,2013,34(08):96-102. [5] wang l. college students' procrastination and academic satisfaction: the mediating role of self-efficacy [d]. shandong normal university,2019. [6] bao w. the measurement and determinants of student satisfaction in higher education institution [j]. research in educational development,2014,34(03):22-29+55. [7] zhang h., song m., gong h. the influence of social support on college students' academic satisfaction: the mediating effect of academic self-efficacy [j]. journal of pingdingshan university, 2021, 36 (03): 122-128. [8] sánchezcardona israel, ortegamaldonado alberto, salanova marisa, martínez isabel m. learning goal orientation and psychological capital among students: a pathway to academic satisfaction and performance [j]. psychology in the schools,2021,58(7):1432-1445. [9] ramos alicia, de fraine bieke, verschueren karine. learning goal orientation in high-ability and average-ability students: developmental trajectories, contextual predictors, and long-term educational outcomes [j]. journal of educational psychology,2021,113(2). [10] zhu j., duan j., tian x. achievement goal orientation: concept, structure, influencing factors, and consequences [j]. psychology: techniques and applications,2016,4(08):499-508+512. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 30 [11] taing, m. u., smith, t., singla, n., johnson, r.e., chang., c. h. the relationship between learning goal orientation, goal setting, and performance: a longitudinal study[j]. journal of applied social psychology, 2013, 43(8):1668-1675. [12] roebken, h. (2007). multiple goals, satisfaction, and achievement in university undergraduate education: a student experience in the research university (seru) project research paper. university of california at berkeley, center for studies in higher education. [13] dweck, c s. motivational processes affecting learning[j]. american psychologist, 1986, 41(10):10401048. [14] vandewalle, d, cron, wl & slocum, jw. the role of goal orientation following performance feedback. journal of applied psychology, 2001, 86(4):629–640. [15] bandura a. social foundations of thought and action: a social cognitive theory[m]. englewood cliffs: prentice-hall, 1986. [16] chi x. a study on the mechanism of teacher support's influence on college students' learning engagement based on self-determined motivation theory [d]. tianjin university, 2017. [17] bandura, a. self-efficacy: toward a unifying theory of behavioral change. psychological review, 1977, 84 (2):191–215. [18] gong y, huang j c, & farh j l. employee learning orientation, transformational leadership, and employee creativity: the mediating role of employee creative self-efficacy[j]. the academy of management journal, 2009, 52(4):765–778. [19] sivandani, a, koohbanani, s.e., & vahidi, t. (2013). the relation between social support and selfefficacy with academic achievement and school satisfaction among female junior high school students in birjand. procedia social and behavioral sciences,2013, 84(3):668–673. [20] artino, ar, jr. online military training: using a social cognitive view of motivation and selfregulation to understand students’ satisfaction, perceived learning, and choice. quarterly review of distance education, 2007,8(3):191–202. [21] fu m., ge m., sang q. self efficacy and social anxiety of college students [j]. chinese mental health journal,2005(07):45-46. [22] zhang jing. a study on the relationship between social support, academic self-efficacy and academic burnout among high school students [d]. linfen: shanxi normal university, 2012. [23] xie l., yang h., zhang l., zheng x., the relationship between university students’ academic preparation and academic achievement: the mediating role of interpersonal interaction and academic self-efficacy [j]. journal of educational studies,2020,16(01):83-91. [24] zhang w., hu x. influence analysis of the social support and academic self-efficacy on the subjective well-being of vocational college students [j]. journal of jiangxi science & technology normal university,2016(04):105-110. [25] xhao f., liu y., chen y., hu w. multi-decision participation and individual innovation performance: role of knowledge sharing and learning goal orientation [j]. journal of wuhan university of technology (social sciences edition),2021,34(02):74-82. [26] zhao x., zhao x., wang y., chen w. achievement goal orientation as a moderator in the relationship between job demands and job strain [j]. chinese journal of applied psychology,2011,17(04):359364+370. [27] hidi, s & renninger, ka. the four-phase model of interest development. educational psychologist, 2006, 41(2):111–127. [28] sakiz, g, pape, sj & hoy, aw. does perceived teacher affective support matter for middle school students in mathematics classrooms?. journal of school psychology, 2012, 50(2):235–255. [29] xing q, zheng c., tang h., xiao y. the influence of teacher autonomy support on school adjustment of junior high school students: a moderated mediated model [j]. educational measurement and evaluation, 2021(07):47-56. [30] wang d., lu x., yin x. the association of negative academic emotions on perceived academic selfefficacy of migrant children: the moderating role of emotion regulation strategies[j]. psychological development and education,2017,33(01):56-64. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 31 [31] vandewalle, d. (1997). development and validation of a work domain goal orientation instrument. educational and psychological measurement, 57, 995-1015. [32] schwarzer r, bäßler j, kwiatek p, schröder k, et al. the assessment of optimistic self-beliefs: comparison of the german, spanish, and chinese versions of the general self-efficacy scale[j]. applied psychology, 1997,46(1):69-88. [33] alberto ortega‐maldonado, marisa salanova. psychological capital and performance among undergraduate students: the role of meaning-focused coping and satisfaction [j]. teaching in higher education, 2018,23(3):390-402. [34] overall, n c, deane, k l, & peterson, e r. promoting doctoral students’ research self-efficacy: combining academic guidance with autonomy support[j]. higher education research & development, 2011, 30(6):791–805. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 197 path exploration of integrating ideological and political elements into the teaching of “biomass power generation engineering” nan wu a, dengchao jin b, xinyuan liu c, jinxing peng d, li wang e, * college of engineering and technology, tianjin agricultural university, tianjin 300392, china a nwu@tjau.edu.cn, b 328565059@qq.com, c liuxinyuan11@163.com, d 397024587@qq.com, e, * wanglimay@163.com abstract. curriculum ideological and political education is not only an important way for the education reform in colleges and universities, but also the internal requirement for the fundamental task of building morality and cultivating students. biomass power generation engineering is an essential and featured professional course of new energy science and engineering major. taking the course teaching of "biomass power generation engineering" as an example, this study analyzed the necessity of carrying out the ideological and political education, and explored the top-level design scheme of the curriculum ideological and political education and the trinity educational objectives. meanwhile, the ways of mutual integration of ideological and political elements and professional knowledge points were discussed, and the curriculum teaching reform and practical exploration were carried out, so that the ideological and political education could run throughout the whole process of course learning. the purpose is to provide reference for the ideological and political teaching of science and engineering courses. keywords: curriculum ideology and politics; practice teaching; new energy; engineering course. 1. introduction since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, a series of important meetings such as the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities have been held successively, emphasizing the necessity of strengthening ideological and political education in chinese colleges and universities. curriculum ideological and political education means that colleges and universities run through the ideological, political and moral quality education in various education links, including curriculum content, classroom teaching, practical teaching and the second classroom. by means of classroom penetration, we should constantly tap the ideological and political elements in the curriculum system, in order to realize the goal of building morality and comprehensively cultivating talents in the new era [1-2]. the ideological and political education is not rigidly incorporated into the ideological and political contents, but intends to excavate the organic integration point of ideological and political education during the professional courses teaching process [3]. the purpose of "moral and intellectual parallelism" can be realized by enriching and innovating teaching methods, as well as conducting in-depth teaching. biomass power generation engineering is an essential and featured professional course of new energy science and engineering major. this paper intends to focus on how to carry out curriculum ideological and political education in the course of "biomass power generation engineering". combined with the characteristics of agricultural colleges and universities, the moral education elements in the course of biomass power generation engineering were excavated and summarized. that also provided a reference for "three" education in the classroom teaching of other science and engineering courses, to achieve value leading education. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 198 2. necessity of carrying out ideological and political education in biomass power generation engineering at present, the world is in a period of great change and adjustment, various social ideological trends are surging. students in colleges and universities are in an ideological and consciousness growth period, and their abilities to distinguish new ideas and new things are not mature enough. so, students are easy to be bewitched by bad ideas. in addition, under the long-term thinking mode of science and engineering, students' logical thinking abilities are strengthened, but they are indifferent to the abstract social theory and have fewer social feelings [2-3]. what's worse, some students may have the thoughts of "pragmatism" and "egoism". therefore, it is necessary to strengthen ideological and political education, and to guide students to establish a correct world outlook, outlook on life and values, as well as to stimulate students' feelings and mission of serving the country through science and technology. 3. top level design of ideology and politics in biomass power generation engineering the implementation of curriculum ideological and political education is not an island education model, but a continuous and intensive process. we should strengthen the "top-level design" and overall planning for the course [3-4]. while paying attention to the top-level design, we should also take into account the professionalism and interest of contents, and turn the classroom into the carrier of ideological and political education. the course of biomass power generation engineering adheres to the educational concept of cultivating applied talents who serve agriculture, rural areas and farmers, and have craftsmen spirit in the new era (fig. 1). to improve the abilities of students' innovative thinking and solve complex problems, we follow students' cognitive laws and build a "learning by doing, modularization and step-by-step" teaching content system. the breadth and depth of teaching content are expanded to realize the cross integration of multiple disciplines. fig 1. overall teaching concept of "biomass power generation engineering" the promotion of curriculum ideological and political construction emphasizes that values are guided in knowledge teaching and ability training, so as to help students shape a correct world outlook, life outlook and value outlook [5-6]. combined with students' characteristics and the orientation and graduation requirements of our university, we have formulated the "trinity" aim of curriculum (fig. 2). (i) knowledge level: students were expected to remember the relevant principles and equipment process design of biomass combustion, gasification and power generation; master the calculation of mass energy conservation in the process of biomass combustion. (ii) ability level: enable students to select, develop and design biomass power generation and other related equipment combining with bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 199 actual situation; formulate innovative and diversified pollutant prevention and treatment schemes; track the cutting-edge technologies of biomass energy and solve complex engineering problems in this field. (iii) ideological and political level: cultivate students' feelings of "agriculture, rural areas and farmers" by integrating the concept of green environmental protection and craftsman spirit of excellence into teaching content, and stimulate students' spirit of responsibility for improving china's rural energy structure and the innovative development of biomass energy. fig 2. trinity aims of "biomass power generation engineering" 4. practical cases of ideological and political education in the course of biomass power generation engineering the teaching content of biomass power generation engineering can be generally divided into seven knowledge units. around the goal of ideological and political education, the ideological and political education resources contained in each knowledge unit are analyzed and excavated, and the key ideological and political points are refined (table 1). moreover, appropriate classroom model is used to run the curriculum ideological and political education throughout the classroom teaching. for example, the methods of enumerating cases and people's deeds were adopted to ensure that students could accept and recognize the ideological and political ideas conveyed by teachers to the greatest extent. table 1. the main knowledge units of "biomass power generation engineering" and the corresponding key points of ideological and political teaching knowledge units ideological and political teaching points introduction materialist dialectical world outlook, scientific outlook on development, ecological civilization concept pretreatment of biomass raw materials emphasize the importance and necessity of clean and efficient utilization of energy biomass combustion chemistry strengthen the thinking ability of "seeing the essence through the phenomenon" biomass combustion equipment emphasize the craftsman spirit, environmental protection consciousness and innovation consciousness of scientific research workers biomass direct combustion / mixed combustion power generation improve students' senses of mission to realize clean, efficient and safe utilization of energy waste incineration power generation adhere to the concept of resource conservation and environmental protection, green life and development; waste free city; sense of responsibility and innovation biomass gasification power generation professionalism, craftsmanship, environmental protection and innovation bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 200 5. summary under the complex background of the interweaving and infiltration of social diversified values, the limitations of relying solely or excessively on ideological and political courses are becoming increasingly prominent to guide the values of students in universities or colleges. it is urgent to give full play to the advantages of multi-disciplinary and all-round education. we should integrate ideological and political education into all the links and aspects of professional curriculum teaching and reform, to build morality, to cultivate people and to nourish in silence. we need to unremittingly guide college students to firmly establish socialist core values. as well we should work with students to become firm believers, active communicators and model practitioners of socialist core values. acknowledgments this research was supported by educational and teaching reform project of tianjin agricultural university (2018-b-34) and tianjin enterprise science and technology commissioner project (20ydtpjc01880). references [1] wang zy, wang y, ji zc. ideological and political teaching reform of power electronic technology for new engineering. journal of higher education. 35 (2020) 140-143. [2] shen jy, chai w, li qy, et al. exploration and practice of curriculum thought and politics in the teaching of engineering chemistry. guangdong chemical industry. 47 (2020) 242-244. [3] wu xp. mining the ideological and political elements of university science and engineering courses. journal of yangzhou university (higher education study edition). 24 (2020) 81-85. [4] sun qy, huang yj, gao jw. ideological and political construction scheme of engineering professional courses--taking the course of power system analysis as an example. proceedings of the csee. 2 (2021) 475-485. [5] gao wr, ma hh. teaching of principle and technology of biomass energy conversion. guangdong chemical industry. 47 (2020) 226-227. [6] huang zh, sun xy, li js, et al. teaching exploration of integrating ideological and political elements into practical courses of environmental engineering specialty. university education. 10 (2020) 155-157. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 267 analysis and countermeasures of college students' value orientation education and mental health education from the perspective of traditional chinese medicine constitution xiaoxu wang†, chang liu†, yufan zhang, wenzheng wu, yuxiao tian, mengsitong li, dongsheng zhao, pan zhao, peizheng yan* shandong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, shandong province, china * corresponding author †these authors have contributed equally to this work and share first authorship abstract.: the value orientation and mental health education of contemporary college students is an important link for colleges and universities to implement the fundamental task of building morality and cultivating people. in order to understand the value orientation and mental health status of college students and put forward corresponding countermeasures, this paper uses the traditional chinese medicine system scale and map personality test to carry out a questionnaire survey on shandong universities such as shandong university, shandong normal university and shandong university of traditional chinese medicine to explore the correlation between traditional chinese medicine constitution and mental quality. the results show that in addition to the peaceful quality, the top three in the biased constitution types are damp heat quality, qi deficiency quality and yang deficiency quality. most of them are not sociable, less qi and lazy words, and irritable, which is related to the inherent factors of college students' physique and the loss of support after the day. from the perspective of tcm constitution, this paper analyzes the value orientation and mental health status of contemporary college students, and applies tcm constitution theory to college students' value orientation and mental health education, so as to promote the innovative development of psychological intervention in colleges and universities. keywords: college students; tcm constitution; value orientation; mental health. 1. introduction the 19th cpc national congress pointed out, "core socialist values are the embodiment of the spirit of contemporary china, and embody the values shared by all the people. we should focus on cultivating new people of the time who will shoulder the task of national rejuvenation. "colleges and universities should always put value education in the first place and always pay attention to the value orientation and psychological quality of college students. value orientation refers to the basic value position and attitude held by the subject's own values when facing or dealing with various contradictions, conflicts and relationships, as well as the basic value orientation reflected[1]. firm and clear value orientation is also a sign to judge the level of a person's psychological quality. colleges and universities shoulder the important task of training talents of the motherland, but also an important position and platform to cultivate socialist core values. the theory system of traditional chinese medicine contains the ancient simple materialism and dialectic thought, which is not only humanistic and philosophical, but also the organic unity of medical skill, medical ethics, medical science and medical ethics[2]. it is of profound significance to the cultivation of contemporary college students and the ideological source of the value orientation education of college students in the new era. the constitution of traditional chinese medicine is an objective phenomenon of life, which exists in the course of individual life, is based on innate inheritance and acquired, and is a comprehensive and relatively stable trait manifested by morphology, physiological function, psychological state and other aspects. at present, it is an important means to improve the ideological education in colleges and universities to deeply understand the inner connection between the value orientation and psychological quality of college students from multiple dimensions, and to apply the theory of tcm constitution to the guidance of the value orientation and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 268 psychological health of college students. therefore, this study takes college students as the breakthrough point, discusses the value orientation framework of contemporary college students, analyzes the correlation between physique and mental health problems of college students, and discusses the intervention of tcm physique theory in mental health problems. 2. the survey design 2.1 the conceptual meaning of value orientation value orientation is the general trend of value change reflected by the value subject in the process of activity, that is, the individual's tendency to choose social value and self-value. with the rapid development of china's economy and society, the value orientation of college students is becoming more and more diversified. in view of the present situation and development trend of the value orientation of contemporary college students, we should find out a new way of thinking suitable for them to establish the correct value orientation. the real significance of studying the value orientation of college students lies in the effective influence of the integration education of traditional chinese medicine ideological culture and college value orientation on the mental health of college students through multi-path and multi-angle. 2.2 value orientation and mental health issues in his speech on the social value orientation of socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era, president xi jinping proposed to creatively develop traditional culture, organically combine traditional culture with the new era, and set up the correct value orientation for the youth and college students in the new era. since then, the value orientation and mental health of college students have gradually become the focus of hot social debate. with the rapid development of social science, technology and economy, and the constant change of social values, the value orientation and mental health of college students also present a diversified trend of change. in addition to the complex social and personal problems in the process of growing up, contemporary college students also have to face the family, emotion, study, school and other aspects of psychological pressure, so it is particularly important for colleges and universities to pay real-time attention to the value orientation and mental health of college students and effective education. 2.3 analysis of the current situation of value orientation and psychological quality contemporary college students are the successors of socialism, and the value orientation of youth largely determines the value orientation of the future society [3].on the whole, the value orientation of contemporary college students develops in a good direction, but also has the characteristics of diversification and individuation [4-5].but there are still a few students' value orientation is not right, there is psychological extreme phenomenon, students utilitarian, extreme, nihilation is more serious. they are mostly affected by their family background and growing environment, and lack of social experience, which makes them unable to view and solve problems comprehensively and objectively. in recent years, more and more college students drop out of school and leave school due to mental health problems, college students’ suicide, crime and other adverse events level [6]. through literature review, we learned that the mental health problems of college students can be roughly divided into two categories: one is that the psychological problems of college students account for about 25% of the total number; the other is the psychological disorders caused by the total number of about 8%. at the same time, who also announced that about 20 percent of college students suffer from psychological problems, and the suicide rate among their peers is two to four times. at the historical intersection of the "two centenary goals", a new generation of college students is bound to shoulder an arduous historical mission. the formation of value orientation is not overnight, colleges and universities should gradually guide students to internalize their values in mind and externalize them in practice. at the same time, it is necessary to establish the correct concept of mental bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 269 health education, actively change the concept of work, carry out theoretical innovation and system innovation, and explore the value orientation and new mode of mental health education suitable for the psychological characteristics and growth needs of contemporary college students [7]. 3. organization and implementation of the investigation 3.1 objects and methods 3.1.1 objects from january 2021 to february 2021, cluster sampling method was adopted to select students from shandong university, shandong normal university, shandong university of traditional chinese medicine and other universities in shandong province as the survey objects. a total of 70 copies of constitution questionnaire[8-9] and occupational personality questionnaire were collected in this survey (all 70 cases of constitution questionnaire were correct, 4 copies of map occupational personality questionnaire were invalid and 3 copies had logical errors), with an effective rate of 90%. 3.1.2 methods the standardized tcm system scale with good performance was used to conduct the questionnaire survey. the questionnaire was filled in by self-evaluation method, which had good reliability and validity. 3.1.3 statistical processing spss22.0 system software was used for statistical description, correlation and difference analysis. 3.2 results 3.2.1 the general situation among the 63 valid subjects, 19 were male (30.16%) and 44 were female (69.84%). there were 21 students majoring in science and engineering (33.33%), 17 students majoring in medicine (26.98%), and 25 students majoring in other majors. there were 50 freshmen and sophomores (79.37%) and 13 juniors and seniors (20.63%), as shown in table 1. table 1. basic information of respondents indicators groups cases constituent ratio （%） gender males 19 30.16 female 44 69.84 profession science and engineering 21 33.33 medicine 17 26.98 grade freshman and sophomore 50 79.37 senior year 13 20.63 3.2.2 type of traditional chinese medicine constitution of university students among the 63 effective samples, 22 cases (34.92%) had gentle quality, 7 cases (11.11%) had qi deficiency quality, 3 cases (4.76%) had qi yu quality, 7 cases (11.11%) had damp-heat quality, 1 case (1.59%) had phlegm quality, 15 cases (23.81%) had yang deficiency quality, 5 cases (7.94%) had yin deficiency quality.3 cases of blood stasis quality (4.76%).the top four constitution types are: peaceful quality, yang deficiency quality, damp-heat quality and qi deficiency quality, as shown in figure 1. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 270 figure 1. distribution of tcm constitution types 3.2.3 the regional distribution of mental health index of different tcm constitution types the mental health index scores measured by map occupational personality test were as follows: the proportion of gentle quality, qi deficiency quality, yang deficiency quality, yin deficiency quality and damp-hot quality was high in the 80-70 segment; the proportion of phlegm quality above 80 was very small, mainly concentrated in the 80-70 section. the proportion of blood stasis above 80 was the largest in all constitutions. the proportion of qi depression score below 70 was large, and the mental health index was low. 3.2.4 univariate analysis 3.2.4.1 linear correlation analysis of competency potential of different tcm constitution types the current situation of college students' value orientation and mental health is the result of multiple factors. through the investigation of tcm constitution and occupational personality test, taking the dimensions of competency potential as the dependent variable and the type score corresponding to tcm constitution as the independent variable, linear regression was made to further explore the internal relationship between the dimensions of occupational personality and tcm constitution. when r2 is greater than 0.1, there is a strong correlation between dependent variables and independent variables; otherwise, the correlation is weak. table 2. r2 values of linear correlation of competency potential of different tcm constitution types achievement orientation responsibility stress tolerance flexible adaptability team collaboration interpersonal communication gentle quality 0.038 0.002 0.030 0.002 0.007 0.015 qi deficiency quality 0.199 0.008 0.246 0.472 0.042 0.037 yang deficiency quality 0.003 0.093 0.053 0.081 0.034 0.015 yin deficiency quality 0.558 0.000 0.630 0.145 0.003 0.031 phlegm quality 0.926 0.273 0.929 0.681 0.217 0.043 damp-heat quality 0.046 0.079 0.132 0.005 0.016 0.011 blood stasis quality 0.126 0.344 0.001 0.380 0.016 0.438 qi yu quality 0.033 0.181 0.189 0.006 0.012 0.335 through the analysis of 63 college students' competency potential scores of different types of tcm constitution, it can be seen from the results that: the explanation degree of gentle quality to each dimension is generally low; qi-deficiency has a high explanatory degree for achievement orientation, pressure tolerance and flexible application. the explanation degree of yang deficiency quality to each 0 5 10 15 20 25 gentle quality qi deficiency quality qi yu quality damp-heat quality phlegm quality yang deficiency quality yin deficiency quality blood stasis quality bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 271 dimension is low; yin deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree for achievement orientation, pressure tolerance and flexible adaptation. phlegm quality has a high explanatory degree for achievement orientation, responsibility, pressure tolerance, flexibility and teamwork. the moisture and heat have a high explanatory degree for pressure bearing. blood stasis has a high explanatory degree for achievement orientation, responsibility, flexible adaptation and interpersonal communication. qi yu quality has a higher explanatory degree for responsibility, stress tolerance and interpersonal communication, as shown in table 2. 3.2.4.2 linear correlation analysis of mental health indexes of different tcm constitution types through the analysis of the score of mental health index of 63 college students with different types of tcm constitution, it can be seen that: the explanation degree of gentle quality to mental health index is generally low; the quality of qi deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree to positive optimism, self-knowledge and adaptive ability. yang deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree to self-knowledge. yin deficiency quality has a high degree of explanation for positive, optimistic and adaptive ability. phlegm quality has high explanatory degree to positive optimism, selfknowledge and adaptability. damp-heat quality has a relatively high explanatory degree to positive optimism; blood stasis has a high degree of explanation for self-knowledge, adaptability and interpersonal communication. qi depression quality has a high explanatory degree for positive optimism, self-knowledge and interpersonal communication, from which it can be seen that mental health indicators of contemporary college students with various physical conditions all perform well in positive and optimistic dimensions, as shown in table 3. table 3.linear correlation r2 values of mental health indicators of different tcm constitution types positive & optimistic self-knowledge adaptability interpersonal communication gentle quality 0.017 0.000 0.011 0.045 qi deficiency quality 0.331 0.106 0.379 0.060 yang deficiency quality 0.070 0.135 0.030 0.071 yin deficiency quality 0.489 0.022 0.514 0.021 phlegm quality 0.818 0.601 0.941 0.004 damp-heat quality 0.213 0.000 0.029 0.009 blood stasis quality 0.044 0.404 0.198 0.471 qi yu quality 0.110 0.161 0.016 0.275 3.2.5 linear correlation analysis of map three dimensions of different tcm constitution types with each small dimension in the three dimensions of map as the dependent variable and the score of the corresponding type of tcm constitution as the independent variable, linear regression was conducted to explore the internal relationship between each dimension of occupational personality and tcm constitution. when r2 is greater than 0.1, it indicates that the dependent variable has a strong correlation with the independent variable; otherwise, the correlation is weak. through the analysis of the score of thinking tendency (m) of 63 college students with different types of tcm constitution, it can be seen that: gentle quality has a higher explanatory degree for prospective and data-oriented; the quality of qi deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree to all dimensions of m's thinking tendency. the explanation degree of yang deficiency quality to m thinking tendency is low. yin deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree for innovation, prospective, theoretical thinking and questioning. phlegm quality has a high explanatory degree for prospective, theoretical thinking, questioning and attention to detail. damp-heat quality has a high explanatory degree for practicality; blood stasis has a high explanatory degree for prospective, dataoriented, practical and detail-oriented. qi-depression quality has a high explanatory degree for innovation, theoretical thinking, questioning, and attention to detail, as shown in table 4. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 272 table 4.thinking tendency of different tcm constitution types (m) r2 values of linear correlation creativity prospective theoretical thinking query data orientation practicality attention to details gentle quality 0.012 0.106 0.007 0.003 0.145 0.013 0.004 qi deficiency quality 0.537 0.136 0.121 0.345 0.625 0.120 0.196 yang deficiency quality 0.000 0.025 0.075 0.032 0.021 0.006 0.062 yin deficiency quality 0.239 0.615 0.264 0.169 0.089 0.033 0.001 phlegm quality 0.063 0.615 0.569 0.258 0.066 0.059 0.903 damp-heat quality 0.049 0.032 0.093 0.009 0.007 0.127 0.010 blood stasis quality 0.028 0.207 0.099 0.009 0.648 0.143 0.454 qi yu quality 0.122 0.069 0.473 0.357 0.077 0.003 0.115 by analyzing the scores of attitude and motivation of 63 college students with different types of tcm constitution (a), it can be seen that: gentle quality have a high degree of explanation for decisiveness; the quality of qi deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree to emotional stability, optimism, tenacity, achievement motivation, competitiveness and decisiveness. yang deficiency quality has a high degree of explanation for conscientiousness; yin deficiency quality has a high degree of explanation for emotional stability, optimism, tenacity, discipline, initiative, achievement motivation and competitiveness. besides initiative and competitive spirit, phlegm quality has high explanatory degree. damp-heat quality have a high degree of explanation for emotional stability, optimism, tenacity and achievement motivation. the blood stasis quality has a high explanatory degree except the regularity, initiative and decisiveness. qi yu quality has a high degree of explanation for optimism, tenacity, conscientiousness and initiative, as shown in table 5. table 5.attitude and motivation of different tcm constitution types (a) r2 values of linear correlation emotio nally stable opti mism robu stnes s accou ntabilit y regul arity proa ctive ness achieve motivatio n emul ous intros pecti on decisi veness gentle quality 0.028 0.033 0.086 0.024 0.081 0.020 0.084 0.006 0.007 0.199 qi deficiency quality 0.374 0.252 0.229 0.042 0.006 0.042 0.246 0.134 0.010 0.210 yang deficiency quality 0.070 0.037 0.006 0.136 0.041 0.050 0.009 0.028 0.000 0.029 yin deficiency quality 0.106 0.322 0.699 0.000 0.291 0.148 0.259 0.271 0.036 0.000 phlegm quality 0.175 0.793 0.845 0.655 0.328 0.016 0.782 0.016 0.207 0.446 damp-heat quality 0.283 0.167 0.130 0.096 0.039 0.015 0.209 0.005 0.005 0.000 blood stasis quality 0.111 0.126 0.257 0.326 0.042 0.012 0.105 0.125 0.102 0.029 qi yu quality 0.043 0.126 0.116 0.125 0.077 0.246 0.000 0.037 0.001 0.007 by analyzing the scores of interpersonal characteristics (p) of 63 college students with different types of tcm constitution, it can be seen that: gentle quality has a low explanatory degree to interpersonal characteristics of each dimension; the quality of qi deficiency quality has a high explanatory degree to social confidence, helping tendency, dominance and autonomy. yang bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 273 deficiency quality has a low explanatory degree to the dimensions of interpersonal characteristics. yin deficiency quality has a high degree of explanation for interpersonal sensitivity. phlegm quality has a high explanatory degree to interpersonal sensitivity, helping tendency and dominance. humid heat is highly explanatory for persuasion; blood stasis quality has a high explanatory degree except interpersonal sensitivity, helping tendency and dominance. qi yu quality has a high degree of explanation for social confidence, agreeableness, interpersonal sensitivity and autonomy, as shown in table 6. table 6. interpersonal characteristics of different tcm constitution types (p) r2 values of linear correlation social confidence gregariousness interpersonal sensitivity helping tendency dominance persuasion autonomy gentle quality 0.095 0.000 0.001 0.033 0.000 0.028 0.036 qi deficiency quality 0.101 0.011 0.000 0.125 0.315 0.013 0.120 yang deficiency quality 0.044 0.063 0.068 0.005 0.038 0.027 0.031 yin deficiency quality 0.007 0.091 0.143 0.033 0.001 0.008 0.095 phlegm quality 0.040 0.036 0.926 0.214 0.662 0.008 0.007 damp-heat quality 0.001 0.032 0.009 0.093 0.029 0.295 0.005 blood stasis quality 0.659 0.181 0.049 0.044 0.060 0.388 0.115 qi yu quality 0.118 0.666 0.175 0.005 0.001 0.060 0.193 4. discussion 4.1 analysis on the value orientation and psychological quality of college students from the perspective of tcm constitution constitution of tcm is formed on the basis of inheritance and availability, which is manifested in physiological structure, psychological quality and health status[22], and the relationship between disease and health can be understood from the perspective of individual differences in human life, so constitution can be objectively classified. physical fitness is the essence of physical health and an indispensable part of correcting biased constitution [13]. physical fitness has dynamic variability, so it can be intervened and adjusted later. value orientation and mental health are inseparable. mental health is the basic premise, objective performance and external index of mental quality. constitution is the carrier of psychological quality, and college students with different constitutions have different psychological endurance when facing difficulties. the results show that peaceful students have more peaceful and cheerful personality, and they can timely adjust their mentality, maintain physical and mental health, stand firm and have correct values. however, students with biased quality have weak psychological endurance, and are prone to tension, restlessness, depression and other negative emotions, which leads to distortion of values. compared with college students of other physical types, students with qi-deficiency quality are mainly manifested as dislike of social interaction[14], over-self value judgment, they are usually indifference to people and lack of interest in things, etc. continuously for a long time hence, they may have mental health symptoms such as interpersonal sensitivity. the reason is mainly due to the lack of healthy qi in the body. qi is the extremely fine material of the human body[15] and an bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 274 important source of energy for life activities. when the qi inside the body is weak, the exogenous evil will take advantage of the invasion, because the body can not resist exogenous evil, and appear weak, susceptible to cold, sweaty, dislike exercise. if it exceeds the normal control ability of human organs, it will consume qi and blood of organs and aggravate qi deficiency. yang deficiency quality is a kind of physical state of deficiency of yang qi in human body, which is mainly manifested as white lips, chilliness and cold limbs, and tiredness. it is mainly due to the dysfunction of human viscera function or congenital deficiency of endowment, and is invaded by cold evil or overeats cold things later on, resulting in the deficiency of yuan yang and the manifestation of yang deficiency resulting in internal cold. at the same time, the study found that in ' lingshu · tiannian ' and ' lingshu·jueqi'believe that congenital genetic factors are the internal factors of the formation of damp-heat quality, and occupy a decisive position.‘ suwen·baoming holism ’ proposed:‘the human body must rely on the material conditions provided by the qi of heaven and earth to survive, and must adapt to the change law of yin and yang in four seasons to grow.’[16].in addition to innate genetic factors, the formation of dampheat quality is also affected by the natural environment and acquired lifestyles such as dietary habits, exercise and sleep time[17]. "damp and hot not hustle, big tendons soft short, small tendons chi long, soft short arrest, chi long impotence", damp-hot quality characteristics are mostly shown as yellow and greasy moss, heavy body trapped, yin qi cramps, limbs weakness, and skin prone to acne and acne. psychologically, most of these students are irritable. they have quick thinking, distinct personality, the pursuit of emotional stimulation, novelty seeking psychology, fatigue to mainstream values, hot public opinion and so on are more attractive to them. 4.2 using tcm constitution theory to intervene college students' mental health problems from the perspective of traditional chinese medicine, ' body ' refers to the morphological structure, which is exposed to external and observable changes in the body, and can be used as a basis for diagnosis and treatment and ' spirit ' mainly refers to personality psychology, and dominates human physiology and psychological activities[10]. in order to better use tcm constitution to intervene in the mental health of college students, most studies have shown that drugs, related treatment and conditioning methods can be used to guide college students to carry out daily health care in diet, living habits, sports and other aspects, so as to restore the normal operation of yin and yang, qi and blood in the body, and timely correct biased constitution. first of all, college students adopt the method of ' distinguishing the body for treating disease ', that is, according to their own ' body ' changes, to choose appropriately acupuncture, massage, manipulation and traditional chinese medicine prescription for treatment. for example, the regulation of damp-heat quality mostly follows the treatment of “ stabilize body pain and resist virus invasion in vitro ”. jin qi[18] and others believed that the regulation of damp-heat quality should first focus on tranquilizing the damp pathogen in the body, and choose algefacient to relieve the internal latent fire. ' suwen·yin and yang yingxiang dalun ' pointed out that for the yang deficiency consatitution of the people 's recuperation, first of all to warm the main treatment, that is, 'warming kidney-yang and nourishing renal yang to restrict excessive yin '.prescriptions such as jinkui shenqi pills for warming kidney-yang and yupingfeng powder for invigorating qi and enhancement of physical protection were selected. according to the severity of the disease, the ointment prepared after drug addition and subtraction was used for conditioning. at the same time, zhang jingyue in the ming dynasty pointed out in his “jingyue complete book”[15] that eating too much raw cold tea every day led to the viscera from yang to yin, so eating more sweet, warm and pungent products was an effective intervention for the acquired recuperation of students with yang deficiency constitution. in addition, “ health maintenance according to tcm constitutions ” is also particularly important, which means that after the patient has identified their own physical fitness, through emotional adjustment, living habits, diet conditioning[11],exercise and fitness to keep health preserving .for example, zhang qingxiang[19] put forward:for people with damp-heat quality,traditional chinese medicine intervention treatment is important, but also should pay attention to the maintenance and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 275 prevention of daily living habits.finally, after their condition is controlled, they should implement individualized[12] and targeted daily recuperation under the guidance of ' dialectical nursing'. in summary, according to the results of the survey, the constitution theory has a certain explanation for mental health problems, indicating that it is feasible to intervene in college students ' mental health from the perspective of tcm constitution, and the existing related research can explain its rationality. therefore, the specific research on the intervention of tcm constitution theory on college students ' mental health needs to be improved in the future. focusing on the influence of constitution theory on college students ' mental health, diet, massage and acupuncture are used to intervene and promote their physical condition to be better. at the same time, they are assisted by psychological intervention of traditional chinese medicine and other methods[20-21]to conduct psychological counseling, so as to help college students out of difficulties, comprehensively improve the psychological quality of college students and promote the innovative development of the theory of constitution of traditional chinese medicine in the psychological intervention of college students. acknowledgements we express our sincere appreciation to the reviewers for their helpful comments on this article. this study was supported by the research on the work of counselors in shandong university of traditional chinese medicine (no. xs2021005). conflict of interest statement the authors declare no conflict of interest. references [1] xu xinzhou. value orientation and practical dimensions of ecological moral education in colleges and universities in the new era [j]. jiangsu higher education, 2021 (10 ) : 90-94. [2] yuan gang, fu wendi, di weipeng, zheng nan, li hewei. identification and inheritance of tcm thinking [j]. journal of shanghai university of traditional chinese medicine, 2015,29 (05) : 6-12. [3] jiang dongshuang, shile. research on the internal coupling between may 4th spirit and ideological and political education of young cadres in the new era [j]. journal of north central university ( social science edition ), 2021,37 (02) : 59-64. [4] wang luyao. research on the value orientation of contemporary college students [j].journal of kaifeng vocational college of culture and art, 2020,40 (10) : 184-186. [5] wang yuanyuan a survey of contemporary college students ' value orientation and psychological quality [j ].china training, 2016, (14) : 93-94. [6] wang kailiang, wu yanbing. research on physical health development of college students under the background of ' healthy china ' [j]. adolescent sports, 2020, (09) : 42-43. [7] ma qianguang. thoughts on the present situation and countermeasures of the course construction of mental health education in colleges and universities[j]. ideological and theoretical education, 2013, (19 ) : 72-75. [8] wang qi, zhu yanbo, xue hesheng, li shao. preliminary preparation of tcm weight table [j].chinese clinical rehabilitation, 2006, (03) : 12-14. [9] zhu yanbo, wang qi, fu li xiushu.evaluation of reliability and validity of tcm physical fitness scale [a]. beijing university of chinese medicine, china association of chinese medicine physical fitness branch.2007 china association of chinese medicine fifth national conference on tcm physical fitness proceedings [c]. beijing university of chinese medicine, constitution branch of china association of chinese medicine: china association of chinese medicine,2007:7. [10] chen chihui.an analysis of the causes and physique characteristics of the personality differences between the north and south of china from the perspective of ' questions and answers to materia medica '[j]. chinese folk medicine, 2014,23 (14) : 29. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 276 [11] zhong shaohui. effect of dietary regulation on physical changes in people with phlegm-dampness and yin deficiency [j]. world latest medical information abstract, 2019,19 (55) : 150 + 152. [12] chen huimin, tang jun. the effect of individualized recuperation program on tcm constitution change [j].chinese modern doctor, 2015,53 (16) : 111-113. [13] jin minglan. the intervention effect of body paste of recuperation according to tcm constitution on qi deficiency constitution and yang deficiency constitution [j].journal of zhejiang university of traditional chinese medicine, 2013,37 (10 ) : 1194-1196. [14] xu yuhua, wang zhengzhi. correlation between tcm constitution types and psychological symptoms of college students [j]. tcm report, 2012,18 (12) : 21-23. [15] zhu yanbo, wang qi, yao shilin. study on influencing factors of yang deficiency constitution in traditional chinese medicine[ j ]. journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2007 (12) : 1113-1115 + 1124. [16] wang chunyan, tian song. analysis of the relationship between constitution and personality based on the concept of ' body ' and ' spirit ' of huangdi neijing [j]. journal of shanxi college of traditional chinese medicine, 2019,20 (02) : 79-82.doi : 10.19763 / j.cnki.1671-0258.2019.02.001. [17] wu peishan, chen jieyu, li fi, luo ren, zhao xiaoshan. the correlation between damp-heat constitution and lifestyle [j].world science and technology-chinese medicine modernization, 2020,22 (07) : 24602465. [18] jin qi. professor wang qi ' s experience in identifying 9 types of constitutions [j].chinese journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2006,24 (5) : 284-288. [19] zhang qingxiang, zheng xiuli. analysis of the formation and treatment laws of wet turbidity constitution [j].journal of shaanxi college of traditional chinese medicine, 2010,33 (2) : 3-4. [20] tan xi, zhang jing, yang qiuli, du jian, kong junhui. chinese medicine psychological intervention of subliminal depression and its mechanism of action [j].chinese general medicine, 2013,16 (28) : 26492651. [21] qiu nan, xu ying. the relationship between tcm constitution and depression in college students of traditional chinese medicine [j].chinese journal of health psychology, 2016,24 (04 ) : 614-618. [22] zhong maofeng, huang xueqiang, wei yanyan, fang fanfu, lin wanfu. the feasibility of preliminary analysis tcm constitution theory to mental health intervention [j]. psychological exploration, 2017, 37 (05) : 392 – 395. 1. introduction 2. the survey design 2.1 the conceptual meaning of value orientation 2.2 value orientation and mental health issues 2.3 analysis of the current situation of value orientation and psychological quality 3. organization and implementation of the investigation 3.1 objects and methods 3.1.1 objects 3.1.2 methods 3.1.3 statistical processing 3.2 results 3.2.1 the general situation 3.2.2 type of traditional chinese medicine constitution of university students 3.2.3 the regional distribution of mental health index of different tcm constitution types 3.2.4 univariate analysis 3.2.5 linear correlation analysis of map three dimensions of different tcm constitution types 4. discussion 4.1 analysis on the value orientation and psychological quality of college students from the perspective of tcm constitution 4.2 using tcm constitution theory to intervene college students' mental health problems acknowledgements conflict of interest statement references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 168 dilemma, opportunities and countermeasures of adult higher education in colleges and universities in china under the background of "double first-class" construction gang liu college of continuing education, nanjing forestry university, nanjing 210037, china. gangliu@njfu. edu. cn abstract. the construction of "double first-class" has brought new opportunities and challenges to the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities in china. for the healthy development of adult higher education in colleges and universities in china, this paper first studies the development dilemma of adult higher education. it is found that under the background of "double first-class" construction, "to go or to stay", "to scale or to quality" has become a realistic problem that must be considered in adult higher education. then, starting from the specific deployment of the "double first-class" construction and the basic functions of colleges and universities, this paper studies the relationship between adult higher education and the double first-class construction. the results show that the relationship between the development of adult higher education and the construction of "double first-class" in colleges and universities is closely linked and complementary. finally, this paper expounds the ways of developing adult higher education innovatively from the aspects of development orientation, school-running concept, education and teaching. keywords: "double first-class" construction; adult higher education; connotative development. 1. introduction in january 2017, the interim measures for promoting the construction of world-class universities and first-class disciplines (interim) issued by the ministry of education of the people's republic of china, and the list of first-class universities and disciplines was published in the same year. the construction of "double first-class" is a long-term plan for the high-quality development of colleges and universities at the national level in china, guiding the direction of running colleges and universities. as an important part of higher education in china, the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities plays an important role in improving higher education and building a modern education system of lifelong learning. however, there are some major problems in adult higher education, such as lack of characteristics and low quality, which seriously hinders the healthy development of adult higher education in colleges and universities. with the continuous advancement of the construction of "double first-class" in colleges and universities, adult higher education is facing new challenges and opportunities. this paper studies the dilemma and opportunities of adult higher education in colleges and universities in china, and makes a detailed exploration of the innovative development of adult higher education. 2. dilemma of adult higher education in chinese colleges and universities at present, the training plan of adult higher education in colleges and universities is copied from ordinary higher education, and the teaching content is too theoretical and lack of practicality. the teaching method of adult higher education is mainly classroom teaching, which can not effectively solve the contradiction between students' work and study. professional teachers in adult higher education are in serious shortage and are not familiar with the teaching rules of adult higher education, which leads to unsatisfactory teaching effects. under the background of "double first-class" construction, "scale or quality" is a realistic problem that must be considered in adult higher education[1]. due to the influence of the school-running concept of general higher education, adult higher education in colleges and universities emphasizes large and comprehensive in the process of running bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 169 schools, laying particular stress on the integrity of disciplines, resulting in the lack of characteristics in specialty settings. under the background of "double first-class" construction, "comprehensive or characteristic" has become an important choice on its development path, which is the internal cause of the dilemma faced by the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities. under the background of "double first-class" construction, the education focus of colleges and universities has become world-class universities and first-class disciplines construction. some colleges and universities have actively or passively compressed the development space of adult higher education. in recent years, some colleges and universities have reduced the scale of adult higher education. "to stay or to go" has become the primary problem of adult higher education. 3. opportunities for adult higher education in chinese colleges and universities under the background of "double first-class" construction under the background of "double first-class" construction, the primary problem faced by adult higher education in colleges and universities should study where to go, whether to make concessions for "double first-class" construction or jointly build with "double first-class". in order to study this problem, we can study the relationship between the construction of "double first-class" and the development of adult higher education from three aspects: the basic functions of colleges and universities, the specific policies of "double first-class" construction and the needs of social development. higher education is one of the important social activities. the development of society is bound to have a profound impact on the development of higher education. adult higher education is an important part of higher education. therefore, every reform and development of economy and society directly affects the development of adult higher education. with the rapid development of economy, culture, science and technology in modern society and the acceleration of knowledge renewal, people can adapt to the development of society only through continuous learning. adult higher education in colleges and universities is an important way to update people's knowledge structure. the outline of the national medium and long-term education reform and development plan (2010-2020) puts forward "accelerating the development of continuing education". the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china pointed out: "do a good job in continuing education and speed up the construction of a learning society". adult higher education in colleges and universities is an important part of continuing education and one of the important ways to build a learning society. therefore, the development of adult higher education is an inevitable requirement of china's social development and the construction of a learning society. the basic function of higher education is to cultivate talents, develop science and serve the society[2]. in colleges and universities, adult higher education and full-time academic education are important parts of higher education, and their ultimate purpose is to meet people's needs for higher education. cultivating talents is the most basic function of adult higher education. at the same time, adult higher education has always been one of the important windows and bridges for colleges and universities to serve the society, and serving the society has always been regarded as the characteristic function of adult higher education. it can be seen that the development of adult higher education is the requirement for colleges and universities to practice the basic functions of higher education. adult higher education in colleges and universities is flexible and open. it is an important base for the combination of production, teaching and research, which is conducive to the development of scientific research and the transformation of scientific research achievements. with the continuous improvement of china's comprehensive national strength and the development of higher education, international exchanges have become another basic function of adult higher education in colleges and universities. through international cooperation and exchanges in adult higher education, the world can know china and understand chinese culture in time. let chinese higher education achievements go to the world. as mentioned in the interim measures for promoting the construction of worldclass universities and first-class disciplines (interim), the fundamental goal of "double first-class" bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 170 construction is to comprehensively enhance the comprehensive strength of china's higher education in personnel training, scientific research, social services, cultural heritage and innovation, and international exchanges and cooperation. it can be seen that the starting point and ultimate goal of developing adult higher education in colleges and universities are consistent with the construction of "double first-class" in talent training, serving the society and international exchanges. in short, the development of adult higher education is an inevitable requirement for colleges and universities to serve the society, cultivate talents, build a learning society and enhance international exchanges and cooperation. whether from the needs of social development or from the goals and requirements of the "double first-class" construction, the relationship between the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities and the "double first-class" construction is not contradictory, but closely connected and complementary. the construction of "double first-class" provides active guidance and support for adult higher education in the direction of development, teachers, reform and innovation, and promotes the development of adult higher education towards high quality. the high-quality development of adult higher education provides financial support and new power engine for the construction of "double first-class" in improving the construction of firstclass disciplines, enhancing social service capacity, and strengthening international exchanges and cooperation. 4. development countermeasures of adult higher education in colleges and universities under the background of "double first-class" construction 4.1 scientific development orientation the orientation of running a school refers to the main direction of running a school in general. inaccurate or unscientific orientation will directly lead to the deviation of the direction of running a school[3]. the orientation of running a school is not invariable, but will change with the development of society. in the development of adult higher education, colleges and universities should first change their development ideas and specify a scientific school running orientation. under the background of "double first-class" construction, the fundamental goal of adult higher education in colleges and universities towards high-level and high-quality development is to build a world-class adult higher education specialty. however, at present, adult higher education in colleges and universities is facing such contradictions. the current educational level and quality of adult higher education can no longer meet the growing demand for high-level and high-quality adult higher education. at the same time, the lack of characteristics is also an important deficiency of adult higher education at present. many colleges and universities pursue large and complete majors, but ignore the characteristics. therefore, during the development of adult higher education, in order to realize the high-quality development of adult higher education in colleges and universities, colleges and universities should seize the opportunity of "double first-class" construction, regard the construction of first-class adult higher education as an important development direction in the construction of "double first-class", and rely on the advantages of schools and first-class disciplines to create firstclass adult higher education specialties with characteristics. 4.2 coordinated development of scale, quality and efficiencys general higher education and adult higher education are both important forms of running schools in colleges and universities. they have both similarities and differences. general higher education is a full-time academic education, which is highly institutionalized and has obvious planning, so it seems that the flexibility of running a school is not enough, and it has become a short board in running a school of general higher education. adult higher education takes adults as the object of education. it focuses on supplementing knowledge and imparting skills, updating knowledge structure, and has the characteristics of openness, diversity and flexibility. it can be seen that adult higher education in colleges and universities and general higher education have their own characteristics and are bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 171 complementary. but in terms of the essence of education, both of them are important components of lifelong education. this will not change because of their respective school-running characteristics or other differences, so there is no essential difference between the two forms of education. under the background of "double first-class" construction, in order to better build first-class universities and disciplines, and to develop adult higher education with high quality, colleges and universities should make full use of two different educational resources to complement each other's advantages. give full play to the respective characteristics of the two forms of education, promote development by coordination, adhere to the concept of overall development, and promote the organic integration of adult higher education and general higher education. the benefits of running a school include economic benefits and social benefits. economic benefit is the basis of running a school, which cannot be ignored. however, if we only pay attention to economic benefit, adult higher education will lose its basic function of talent training and serving the society. the social benefit of running adult higher education in colleges and universities is to meet the educational needs of the people, which is the essence of adult higher education in colleges and universities and the root of its value return. from this point of view, adult higher education in colleges and universities is a non-profit educational activity. in the development of adult higher education, economic and social benefits are a whole. ignoring or paying too much attention to one of them will lead to deviation from the correct direction and loss of the foundation of running a school. only by adhering to the coordinated development of economic and social benefits can we ensure the sustainability of adult higher education in colleges and universities. at present, the scale of adult higher education in colleges and universities is growing, but the quality of talent training is declining, which is caused by paying too much attention to the development scale. whether adult higher education can be recognized by the society completely depends on the training quality. therefore, in the process of the development of adult higher education, we should take improving the training quality as the fundamental task. coordinate the relationship between scale and quality, expand the scale on the basis of ensuring the training quality, and improve the training quality on the basis of stabilizing the scale[4]. 4.3 improve the quality of talent training "deepening the reform of education and teaching and adhering to the development of connotation" is put forward in the interim measures for promoting the construction of world-class universities and first-class disciplines (interim). one of the fundamental tasks of higher education is to cultivate talents. the quality of adult higher education in colleges and universities determines the future development of adult higher education. if the quality of training can not be guaranteed, adult higher education will become a tool for profit. this violates the original intention of adult higher education, so ensuring the quality of training is the most important link in the development of adult higher education. in the face of scale and quality, the first choice is quality, so under the background of "double first-class" construction, adult higher education should adhere to the connotative development. in the process of developing adult higher education, colleges and universities should take the initiative to face the market, activate the vitality of running schools, maintain rapid growth in scale, adjust professional settings according to social needs, optimize teaching methods relying on information technology, and further improve the quality of talent training. 4.4 building a contingent of teachersof adult higher education the construction of first-class teaching staff is an important part of the "double first-class" construction task. in the process of building first-class adult higher education specialty, first-class teaching staff is one of the key factors to ensure the quality of adult higher education, so colleges and universities should actively promote the construction of adult higher education teachers. firstly, through policy guidance, to implement the general requirements of the general plan for deepening the reform of educational evaluation in the new era, we should incorporate the teaching and achievements of adult higher education into the school assessment indicators, encourage teachers to bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 172 participate in adult higher education, strengthen relevant training for teachers, cultivate their market awareness and practical training ability, and establish a group of teachers with both theoretical and practical abilities. secondly, we should invite experts from outside the school to give lectures, attract excellent adult higher education teachers, technical leaders and management backbone from home and abroad to adult higher education in our country, and establish a mixed teacher management model of full-time and part-time teachers. finally, we should strengthen the construction of teachers'morality and style. 4.5 innovating the teaching contentof adult higher education cultivating first-class innovative talents is an important part of the construction of "double firstclass". in the process of training, we should not only rely on the cultivation of incremental first-class talents, but also attach importance to the cultivation of stock talents, and adult higher education is of great significance to the cultivation of stock talents. in order to cultivate a good stock of talents, the setting of teaching content is very important. under the background of "double first-class" construction, adult higher education in colleges and universities should keep up with social development when choosing teaching content, take novelty and practicability as the principle, so that students can grasp the latest technology in time, update their knowledge structure, and lay a foundation for cultivating innovative talents. 4.6 optimizing teaching methodsof adult higher education since the outbreak of the covid-19 epidemic, many traditional offline teaching can not be suspended or cancelled, so that colleges and universities realize the importance of optimizing teaching mode and teaching methods, in fact, "internet +" thinking has gradually penetrated into all walks of life, and the new information construction of education in china has made some progress. however, the reform of teaching mode and method in adult higher education obviously lags behind the development of the times. under the background of "double first-class" construction, colleges and universities should speed up the information construction of adult higher education, optimize teaching methods, and build a mixed teaching mode combining offline teaching with online teaching. 4.7 combination of production and learningof adult higher education the combination of production and learning in adult higher education is a win-win school-running mode of cooperation between schools and enterprises, which can not only provide enterprises with the renewal of talent knowledge structure, but also provide technical support for enterprises, and is conducive to the stable school-running scale of adult higher education. in the measures (interim), it is proposed that production, teaching and research should be deeply integrated to achieve cooperation in running schools and educating people. as can be seen,in the construction of "double first-class", great importance is attached to the cooperative education between industry and university, which is not only an innovation of talent training mode, but also an important grasp to enhance the ability to serve the society, as well as an important platform to promote the transformation of scientific research achievements. under the background of "double first-class" construction, colleges and universities should unite scientific research institutes, industry enterprises and other units to build industryuniversity-research cooperation bases. to provide support for employees to update their knowledge structure, to promote cooperation in scientific research projects, to promote the transformation of scientific research achievements through cooperation in scientific research projects, and to make their own contributions to the overall improvement of the comprehensive strength of scientific research in higher education in china. 4.8 internationalization of running schoolsof adult higher education under the background of "double first-class" construction, adult higher education in colleges and universities should actively promote internationalization and enhance international influence. as a window and bridge for foreign exchange, the internationalization of adult higher education is one of bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 173 the important paths for china's higher education from introduction to going out. in the past, china's higher education lacked experience in running schools. reasonable introduction of foreign experience in running schools is of guiding significance to the development of china's higher education. nowadays, with the development of china's higher education, showing china's educational achievements to the world and providing solutions to the development problems of higher education in the world are the embodiment of chinese higher education's courage to assume international responsibility. as a communication platform, the internationalization of adult higher education in colleges and universities can well publicize the progress and achievements of adult higher education in china. through international cooperation and exchanges, it can not only introduce foreign advanced school-running experience and promote the construction of first-class education brand in adult higher education, but also bring our development experience, management experience, scientific and technological development and excellent traditional culture to the world. demonstrate china's comprehensive national strength and provide china's strength for world higher education and adult higher education. 5. summary the construction of "double first-class" promotes the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities towards high quality. under the background of "double first-class" construction, in order to carry out the adult higher education innovatively, colleges and universities should seize the opportunity, adhere to the connotative development, construct the teaching staff, innovate the teaching content and optimize the teaching methods, improve the quality of talent training, and enhance the ability to serve the society. at the same time, colleges and universities should renew their school-running ideas, rely on their characteristics, create first-class adult higher education major, strengthen international exchanges and cooperation, improve the international influence of china's adult higher education, adhere to open cooperation, deepen the combination of industry, education and research, and speed up the transformation of scientific research achievements. acknowledgment this work was supported by the adult higher education research project of adult higher education research association of higher education society of jiangsu province, china in 2021 (project no. : cjy-1). references [1] liuyangxi, and zhou zhiyan, et al. “opportunities, difficulties and paths for the development of adult higher education in the new era,”journal of hubei institute of adult education. vol. 26(2020). p. 55-59. [2] pan maoyuan, and wang weikang, higher education. fuzhou, fujian education press,2013,p49. [3] wang zha, et al. “a review of the research on the transformation and development path of adult higher education,”journal of northwest institute of adult education,2020(01). p29-35. [4] liu gang, et al. “new ideas for the development of adult higher education in colleges and universities under the background of lifelong education,”adult education. vol. 40(2019). p. 6-10. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 173 cultivation of students' innovative thinking in ideology research learning from the perspective of needs theory yuanjun huang yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china nior_0417@sina.com abstract. ideology education in universities is based on college students. according to the requirements of the development of the times and the actual situation of the change and formation of people's thought and behavior, this paper discusses the application of need theory in ideology education in universities. the effect of ideology education is composed of its own education, the satisfaction of individual needs and the satisfaction of social needs. the needs of college students are closely related to the effectiveness of college students' ideology education. therefore, the fundamental significance and value of modern education lies in cultivating and training students' innovative spirit, forming innovative ability, and shaping students' healthy and upward personality to meet the requirements of the times. this paper aims to improve the purpose of ideology education for college students by understanding their basic needs. meet the reasonable needs of college students and enhance the reality of ideology education; guide the high-level needs of college students and enhance the orientation of ideology education of college students; respecting the different needs of college students and improving the pertinence of college students' ideology education. keywords: need theory; ideology; research study; innovative thinking. 1. introduction we are in an era when knowledge economy is beginning to take shape. it is an era based on knowledge, focusing on innovation and practice, and an era of people-oriented, personality and diversity [1]. ideology education in universities is an education dominated by college students. according to the requirements of the development of the times and the actual situation of the change and formation of people's thoughts and behaviors, this paper discusses the application of need theory in ideology education in universities. the effect of ideology education consists of its own education, the satisfaction of individual needs and the satisfaction of social needs [2]. it is of great theoretical and practical significance to make students change from passive learning to active learning and enhance the effectiveness of ideology theory teaching in universities [3]. research-based learning is a relatively new topic in china [4]. the needs of college students are closely related to the effectiveness of ideology education of college students [5]. the rise of network media can provide more diversified means and ways for college students' ideology education, but at the same time, it should be noted that this new situation also brings some challenges to college students' ideology education [6]. today, with the in-depth development of basic education reform, the teaching contents and methods of ideology courses in senior high schools have undergone many reforms and innovations, which have played an important role in improving the level of marxist theory of senior high school students and positively understanding the socialist reform and development [7]. therefore, the fundamental significance and value of modern education lies in cultivating and training students' innovative spirit, forming innovative ability, and shaping students' healthy and upward personality to meet the requirements of the times. the traditional ideology education of college students often pays more attention to its own education and its satisfaction to social needs, but does not pay enough attention to the satisfaction of college students' personal needs. college students are high-quality groups in society, the hope of the motherland and the future of the nation [8]. to make college students become qualified builders and successors of the cause of socialism with chinese characteristics, we should not only continuously improve their scientific and cultural qualities, but also vigorously improve their ideology qualities. as a brand-new teaching idea and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 174 strategy, research-based learning focuses on cultivating students' autonomy, inquiry and creativity, which meets the requirements of quality education and is conducive to the lifelong development of students and the improvement of teachers' quality. the application of needs theory in ideology education in universities should play its due role. the research background and purpose of this paper will be discussed in detail below. 2. an overview of marx's need theory 2.1 connotation of need the category of need plays an important role in the process of marx's construction of his historical materialism and surplus value theory. at the same time, it is also the logical starting point of marx's theory of man's all-round development. the need in a broad sense refers to the living state of all living things (biology, human and society). the living things are different from the inanimate things. their survival and development always maintain a certain exchange relationship with the external environment, and this exchange relationship is expressed as the need of organisms. in most ancient chinese thinkers, desire often represents the evil side. at this time, the discussion of needs is usually related to the discussion of people's moral conscience. in a narrow sense, needs refer specifically to people's needs. people's needs refer to the psychological response to the object conducive to their own existence and development. it is people's love, expectation and demand for external things for survival and development. at present, many scholars and educators have paid attention to the research-based learning in the teaching of ideology courses in senior high schools. however, due to various factors, the application of research-based learning in the teaching of ideology courses in senior high schools is still at the initial exploration stage, and it has been unable to achieve a qualitative leap. research-based learning involves the harmony and unity of students and teachers' guidance, classroom teaching and extracurricular development. the whole process is divided into three stages, namely, preparation stage, implementation stage and summary stage. the process of teaching mode of research study course. as shown in figure 1. figure 1. process of teaching mode of inquiry learning course bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 175 it should be said that these definitions have their rationality, but there are also unscientific ones. for example, taking people's needs only as a subjective reflection, comparing people's needs with their desires, thus taking needs as purely subjective things, fundamentally negating the objectivity of needs. once need appears, it will become a power to dominate behavior to seek satisfaction and promote people to engage in various activities. in the activities, the needs are constantly met and new needs are constantly generated, to promote the continuous development of human activities. 2.2 required characteristics human needs are objective. whether they are realized or not, they are an objective existence. first, the person who needs the subject itself is an objective existence. human needs are different from the instinctive needs of animals. human needs are not only an instinctive reflection of human physiological activities, but also a psychological state of human experience. under the stimulation of external factors, people will have some needs. when the needs have not been met, people will have a nervous psychological emotion, and then form an internal driving force, that is, motivation. the object of people's needs must point to the objective existence in the real society, instead of pointing to something illusory. finally, people's way to meet their needs-practice-is also an objective material activity. the subject of practice-people, the object of practice-the material world, and the means and tools of practice are all objective. the difference of needs means that the needs of different individuals are different at different stages. this difference is not only determined by the difference of the whole human practice, but also influenced by the characteristics of different individuals. people can not only realize their own needs, but also transform their own needs according to the actual situation, especially spiritual needs and social needs, that is to say, people have great plasticity. in the process of participating in different social practice activities, people are bound to exchange with the outside world in a certain form. in the process of this exchange, new relationships between people, between people and nature and between people and society will be formed. 3. problems and their causes in the application of theory in ideology education in universities 3.1 problems in the application of need theory in ideology education in colleges and universities there are some problems in the application of the need theory in ideology education in universities, including that the pertinence of ideology education in universities is not suitable for the actual needs of college students, and there is a certain gap between educators' own quality and the development needs of college students. at present, the ideology education of college students in china has achieved certain results and played an important role in promoting the healthy development of students and maintaining social stability. although the internet can bring joy and excitement for a while, it is easy to make college students feel confused, empty and bored for a long time, and even lead to psychological problems. all kinds of bad information and thoughts on the internet will also have a certain impact on the thoughts and spirits of college students. from the personal level, the university stage is the key stage of independent growth. if the ideology education cannot well guide college students to establish a healthy and upward attitude towards life and solve many puzzles and contradictions in their life, it is bound to affect their personal development and future. the information release system is an important part of the ideology theory module. the information release system mainly includes a number of sub modules. the functions and division of labor of each module interact with each other, actively cooperate and cooperate, and realize the perfect and feasible web scheme design. the published content is shown in figure 2. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 176 figure 2. ideology theory module there are still several problems in the application of needs theory in ideology education in universities. only by paying attention to relevant problems and deeply analyzing the causes of the problems, can we lay a solid foundation for the scientific application of needs theory in ideology education in universities, and the improvement of the effectiveness of ideology education in universities become possible. the competition of market economy and the invasion of western individualism have spread the bad ideas of utilitarianism, money worship and egoism among contemporary college students, resulting in the increasing utilitarianism of college students. if the ideology education of college students is not done well, it will not only fail to realize the original intention of cultivating high-quality talents, but also cause more serious social contradictions and conflicts and affect the development of a harmonious society. 3.2 causes of problems in the application of need theory in ideology education in colleges and universities on the operational level, ideology education in universities still emphasizes the dominant position of educators, but does not pay enough attention to the subjectivity of college students, which leads to the fact that educators cannot carry out ideology education according to the real needs of college students. most college students join the party for utilitarian purposes, but the political beliefs that should be the main motivation have been ignored by many college students. at present, there are some unsatisfactory places in the ideology education of college students. in order to seek a good strategy to effectively improve the effectiveness of the ideology education of college students, it is necessary to prescribe the right medicine, and it is possible to get twice the result with half the effort by recognizing the root of the disease. attach importance to social needs and ignore individual needs; attach importance to the role of college ideology education in promoting social development, while ignoring the role of college ideology education in promoting college students' personality development. the phenomenon of utilitarianism and materialization has begun to spread among college students. how to carry out relevant education for college students so that college students can reasonably pay attention to utilitarianism and material without ignoring their own spiritual and moral construction is a problem faced by college students' ideology education. for college students whose bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 177 discrimination ability is not firm and their ideas are not mature, they are the primary object attacked by western cultural trends and values. college students blindly advocate western social freedom, democracy and human rights, resulting in a crisis in their political beliefs and ideals, and affecting the formation of their world outlook, outlook on life and values. therefore, it is impossible to stimulate the enthusiasm and initiative of college students to participate in educational activities, which reduces the pertinence and weakens the effect of ideology education in universities. 4. conclusion at present, china's politics, economy and culture have changed by leaps and bounds. the effectiveness of college students' ideology education is the realization and degree of its social value and individual value. to judge whether the value of college students' ideology education is realized and its degree of realization depends on the extent to which college students' ideology education meets social and individual needs. need theory is an important psychological basis of ideology education. starting from need theory, studying the effectiveness of ideology education has important theoretical and practical significance. as a new thing, research-based learning has greatly changed the presentation form of teachers' teaching content and students' learning methods. it is the motive force and source of people's behavior in need. it is consistent with the goal of ideology education in universities to carry out education based on the needs of college students and cultivate high-quality college students who meet the needs of social development. this paper analyzes the necessity of matching needs theory with the actual effect of ideology education of college students, and holds that needs theory provides a theoretical basis for the research of ideology education of college students, and helps to better understand the educational objects and optimize the functions of the whole ideology education system. references [1] luo jing. on the construction of the three-stage mode of research learning in the ideology theory course-taking the "outline of modern chinese history" as an example[j]. educational observation, 2018, 007(001): p.75-76. [2] lian jianbin. practical exploration of research-based learning in ideology theory courses in universities[j]. journal of harbin vocational and technical college, 2017(06):66-68. [3] xu ping. research on the application of research learning in university ideology theory teaching[j]. 2021 (2011-5):52-55. [4] yang zezhang, bai xueshuang. the practice and innovation of the teaching reform of ideology theory courses for graduate students: an analysis based on the perspective of research learning [j]. ideology course research, 2019, 000(005): 69-73. [5] jiang huailiu, xie xiujun. the research study of ideology theory under the guidance of system theory[j]. school party building and ideological education, 2017, 000(009): 17-19. [6] wang tingting, liao yaqin. research on the construction of research learning mode for college students’ ideology theory courses[j]. journal of hunan university of science and technology, 2020 (2): 4-6. [7] qiu yongmin. introducing research-based learning paradigm to improve the effectiveness of the teaching of ideology theory courses in universities[j]. research on ideology courses, 2018, no.232(04):38-41. [8] sun bin. research on the research study mode of ideology theory courses in higher vocational colleges [j]. youth years, 2019, 000(011):190-191. [9] peng xiao. research study of ideology theory courses in universities [j]. education, 2016, 000(023): 6061. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 150 deep integration of ai and tpack: reconstruction of teachers’ knowledge structure in the post-pandemic era yuan yao school of life science, shanghai normal university, shanghai, china 1000483818@smail.shnu.edu.cn abstract. the development of artificial intelligence (ai) technology has brought an unprecedented intelligent reform to teaching, and the covid-19 pandemic has provided an opportunity for online and offline hybrid teaching mode. during the pandemic prevention and control period, the application of ai technology has brought about subversive changes in teaching methods, teaching content and teaching environment. this is the result of continuous adjustment in teaching practice in schools around the world, and will be a new characterization of teaching practice in the future. the social crisis caused by covid-19 requires teachers to adjust their knowledge structure accordingly. based on the new requirements for teachers in the era of ai and the traditional technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack) theory, this paper puts forward a new idea to reconstruct teachers’ knowledge structure by deep integration of ai and tpack. this study studies how teachers should change their knowledge structure from the four dimensions of pedagogical content knowledge (pck), technological content knowledge (tck), technological pedagogical knowledge (tpk) and tpack, and puts forward suggestions for the intelligent development of education, in order to provide new theoretical support for teachers’ career development in the post-pandemic era. keywords: artificial intelligence (ai); post-pandemic era; technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack); teachers’ knowledge structure. 1. research background the covid-19 pandemic in 2020 has had a huge impact on the traditional education, with significant impacts on both basic and higher education around the world. during the pandemic prevention and control period, countries started online education mode, realizing “suspended classes, continuing teaching and learning”. on april 26, 2021, the american association for higher education informatization (educause) officially released the 2021 educause horizon report®: teaching and learning edition, saying the pandemic would have a long-term impact on higher education. it has now entered the post-pandemic era [1]. online teaching has been adopted by all staff, throughout the whole process and in an all-round way during the pandemic period, forcing teachers and students to improve their informatization skills. people are more open to online education [2], which also promotes the continuous advancement of ai education technology. online teaching in the postpandemic era is not only a supplement to offline teaching, but also plays an increasingly important role in higher education and teaching, academic exchanges and teachers’ professional growth [3]. online and offline hybrid teaching has gradually become the norm for education. in recent years, countries around the world have put forward new requirements on how to correctly use and promote ai education. with the development of ai technology, people have witnessed the most subversive intelligent reform. different from steam revolution, electrical revolution and information technology revolution, intelligent technology has changed the relationship between technology and human in essence, and will inevitably reshape education and its ecosystem [4]. in july 2017, the state council of the people’s republic of china issued the development plan for a new generation of artificial intelligence (no. 35 document in 2017 of the state council), which proposed to use intelligent technology to accelerate the reform of talent training mode and teaching methods, and to build a new education system including intelligent learning and interactive learning. in april 2018, the ministry of education of the people’s republic of china issued the education informatization 2.0 action plan, which is a specific implementation plan to promote “internet + education”. in 2018, the united states released the national ai strategy report a national machine bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 151 intelligence strategy for the united states [5], which clearly proposed that machine intelligence should be combined with teaching. in the innovating pedagogy [6] released by the uk open university in 2019, the concept of “robot companion learning” was put forward for the first time. in may 2019, unesco held the first conference on artificial intelligence and education in beijing, china, and formed the outcome document “beijing consensus artificial intelligence and education” [7]. all the above shows that the application of ai in the field of education has been highly concerned by countries around the world. 2. theoretical basis the earliest theory on teachers’ knowledge structure was the pedagogical content knowledge (pck) theory proposed by shulman l. s. of stanford university [8]. this theory describes the knowledge structure that teachers should have, which includes three core elements, namely, content knowledge (ck), pedagogical knowledge (pk), and technological knowledge (tk). the rapid development of information technology makes education inevitably enter the information age. in 2005, mishra & koehler in michigan state university put forward technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack) [9] based on shulman’s pck theory. tpack theory is the development of pck theory. the three core elements interact with each other to form four composite elements, namely pedagogical content knowledge (pck) and technological content knowledge (tck), technological pedagogical knowledge (tpk) and tpack. with tpack theory being put forward for more than ten years, what impact will the rapid development of ai technology have on teachers’ knowledge structure? in tpack theory, technical knowledge is always in a state of change relative to discipline knowledge and teaching knowledge [10], which is the most flexible element in tpack theory. therefore, in order to better comply with the requirements of the development of this era and meet the needs of teachers’ professional development, ai knowledge and thinking patterns need to be integrated into teachers’ knowledge structure. the traditional tpack theory needs to be endowed with new connotation, and the four composite elements need to be reconstructed accordingly in order to promote teachers to better adapt to the ai era. 3. reconstruction of teachers’ knowledge structure online education changes the way of human knowledge transmission, and the new design of teaching process, selection of teaching content and arrangement of teaching interaction put forward higher requirements for teachers’ knowledge integration ability [7]. teachers’ knowledge structure is a highly organized and systematic structure composed of various types of knowledge, which is the basis of teaching [11]. in the post-pandemic era, teachers are required to continuously improve their ability to integrate teaching knowledge and information literacy, and promote ai application in teaching. in this era, teachers are supposed to explore and create teaching models and strategies that are more suitable for teacher-student interaction, and use ai technology to assist themselves in making teaching decisions most suitable for students. the post-pandemic era also requires the reconstruction of teachers’ teaching knowledge, integrating soft knowledge, hard knowledge and “dark knowledge” generated by ai [12] [13]. teachers should adapt to the time and reconstruct the knowledge structure through the deep integration of ai and tpack. 3.1 knowledge structure reconstruction based on pck pck usually refers to the integration of disciplinary knowledge, teaching knowledge and situational knowledge together with its interaction with all three [14], but the connotation of pck in the era of ai is different from that in the traditional sense. teachers not only need to transform their knowledge acquired in practice into knowledge that students can acquire, but also need to use ai to create knowledge that is more vivid, individual and situational. many teachers are still in the state of bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 152 loyal course executor, lack of consciousness of course creation, so that students only passively accept and mechanically memorize knowledge. teachers should realize that the important goal of education is to help learners build an effective knowledge environment to master the basic skills needed by the knowledge society [15]. in the era of “internet + education”, teachers need to change their roles, master and apply ai to teaching, and become the builders and developers of courses. first, on disciplinary knowledge, teachers should create open knowledge sharing platform. teachers not only need to constantly update their knowledge structure through the internet, but also can enrich students’ existing knowledge by sharing knowledge with students. second, on teaching knowledge, teachers should break the one-way mode of knowledge transmission [16] and use ai teaching technology to construct a two-way interaction mode, to present knowledge more vividly. finally, on situational knowledge, teachers can reconstruct the curriculum to make the knowledge conform to the practical experience of students themselves. from the perspective of overall pck, teachers need to acquire and recreate knowledge through ai technology and use diversified teaching methods to cultivate students’ ability to solve problems based on problem situations. 3.2 knowledge structure reconstruction based on tck tck emphasizes the application of technology in disciplinary knowledge, that is, the kind of technology teachers use in class to transfer knowledge to students. using ai technology can solve some drawbacks of knowledge. first, in the information age, knowledge becomes fragmented. how to systematize knowledge requires teachers to master integration technology and reconstruct the existing tck knowledge structure assisted by ai technology. second, ai technology can break the space-time nature of knowledge, and make the present form of knowledge is no longer a single textbook. in particular, open resources for education (ore) have become more important due to the covid-19 pandemic. according to a survey, 87% of teachers said they still used the old textbooks during the pandemic [17]. in the post-pandemic era, teachers need to use ai technology to flexibly collect, integrate and summarize disciplinary knowledge to increase its breadth and depth. third, students cannot understand part of the textbook content because of their cognitive limitations. in order to let students, comprehend abstract knowledge, teachers need to use ai technology to enrich the forms of subject knowledge. through technologies such as intelligent virtual reality [18] that mobilize students’ various senses [19], teachers visualize and concretize knowledge to provide students with immersive learning and assist their cognition and thinking [20]. 3.3 knowledge structure reconstruction based on tpk tpk emphasizes the application of technology in pedagogy, that is, how teachers use technology to teach students. in traditional offline teaching, teachers mostly know students through daily observation and examination results, and deal with the scores through tables, but they cannot accurately get the scores of each student and each small question. in the era of ai, teachers can analyze students’ classroom data, test data and even preview and review data through “students’ learning situation analysis” to truly understand students’ learning style and provide personalized teaching services for students. therefore, this requires teachers to reconstruct the knowledge structure of the tpk dimension. teachers should not just stay in the knowing of ai technology concept without knowing how to make it serve teaching. in order for teachers to master and use ai proficiently, they also need to be able to accurately interpret the student information fed back by ai. for example, the center for analysis of learning and teaching (c-alt) of colorado state university instructs teachers the ability to interpret data [21]. the deep integration of ai and tpk can help teachers to obtain students’ learning data more conveniently, assist teachers to adjust teaching activities in time and let teachers design teaching strategies more suitable for students. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 153 3.4 knowledge structure reconstruction based on tpack reconstruction of knowledge structure on tpack dimension requires teachers to master disciplinary knowledge, pedagogy knowledge and ai technology knowledge at the same time. specifically, these can be summarized as the following points. first, teachers can use ai technology to present knowledge and concepts that students find difficult to understand. second, teachers should use ai technology to acquire and integrate more in-depth subject content to broaden students’ cognition. third, ai technology help teachers to achieve intelligent education management and assist teachers to adjust teaching strategies. with the advent of the ai era, teachers use ai for assistance, which is neither an external technical assistance nor letting ai to completely replace teachers, but a technology infiltration with internal integration [22]. the meaning of ai for teachers in tpack dimension is to use ai technology intelligently under the human-machine collaborative thinking. 4. conclusion the rapid development of the ai in this era, together with the online teaching propelled by the covid-19, has led to a huge intelligent revolution in education and its ecosystem. teaching mode has change from the traditional offline teaching to the online and offline hybrid teaching. knowledge transmission has changed from one-way transmission mode to two-way interaction mode. teachers’ role has changed from the faithful knowledge imparter to the curriculum builder and developer. these are the practice results of teaching under the continuous adjustment of universities around the world since the outbreak of covid-19, and will be the new normal of future education, especially higher education. based on the traditional tpack theory, this paper puts forward the idea of teachers’ knowledge structure reconstruction. in theory, it can provide a new analytical framework for the study of teachers’ knowledge structure and help educational researchers to analyze teachers’ knowledge structure from a broader, more diversified and more comprehensive perspective. in practice, it is helpful for teachers to understand the new connotation of disciplinary knowledge, pedagogy knowledge and technical knowledge given by ai. at the same time, it provides a new direction for teachers’ career development in the post-pandemic era, helps education managers to better guide teachers’ career development, and enables teachers to apply it in teaching practice. references [1] wang, z. how should education be transformed in the post-epidemic era? e-education research, 2020, 41 (04): 13-20. [2] liu, k., xing, f., bao, z., & wu, y. the research on intention of using smart teaching tools under the background of “internet + education” a discussion on the influences of novel coronavirus epidemic on blended education. higher education review, 2020 (1): 181-196. [3] zhong, b., & nan, x. overall reflections on the development of china’s higher education in the postpandemic era. educational research, 2021, 42(05): 108-116. [4] liu, c., wan, p., wang, y., & yang, g. ai robots and instructional applications: innovation implications and realistic challenges. journal of distance education, 2020, 38(2): 27-36. [5] chen, s., & he, g. new exploration of educational development and practice paradigm from the perspective of machine intelligence: inspirations on 2018 a national machine intelligence strategy for the united states. journal of distance education, 2018(3): 34-44. [6] li, q., & yan, y. innovating pedagogies with technology: from playful learning to learning with robots: introductions to innovating pedagogy report 2019. journal of distance education, 2019(2): 1726. [7] zhang, h., huang, r., li, j., & yin, x. planning education in the artificial intelligence era: lead the leap--an interpretation of the outcome document of the international conference on artificial intelligence and education: beijing consensus on artificial intelligence and education. modern distance education research, 2019, 31(03): 3-11. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 154 [8] shulman, l. those who understand: knowledge growth in teaching[j]. educational research, 1986, 15 (2): 4-14. [9] koehler, m., & mishra, p. what happens when teachers design educational technology? the development of technological pedagogical content knowledge. journal of educational computing research, 2005, 32(2): 131-152. [10] koehler, m., & mishra, p. what is technological pedagogical content knowledge? contemporary issues in technology and teacher education, 2009 (1): 60-70. [11] deng, g., li, y., & zhu, y. reconstruction of teachers’ knowledge structure driven by “ai + education”: the framework of aipcek integrated with ethics and its development model. journal of distance education, 2021, 39(01): 63-73. [12] wang, l. new concept of knowledge: remolding teaching and learning in the age of intelligence. journal of east china normal university (educational sciences), 2019, 37(05): 38-55. [13] xie, q., & wang, c. “learning via application”: tapping into dark knowledge to transform traditional modes of learning in the age of ai. modern university education ,2020(2): 24-31+112. [14] park, s., & oliver, j. revisiting the conceptualisation of pedagogical content knowledge (pck): pck as a conceptual tool to understand teachers as professionals. research in science education, 2008, 38 (3): 261-284. [15] hong, h., lin, y., & lee, y. developing effective knowledge-building environments through constructivist teaching beliefs and technology-integration knowledge a survey of middle-school teachers in northern taiwan. learning and individual difference, 2019(76):1-9. [16] ouyang, j., & xu, x. on the inheritance and transcendence of “teaching-academic” communication mode to tradition [j]. journal of the chinese society of education, 2016(2): 50-55. [17] bay view analytics. digital texts in the time of covid: educational resources in u.s. higher education, 2020 [eb/ol]. [2021-05-09]. https:// www. bayview analytics. com/reports/ digital text sin the time of covid.pdf. [18] luckin, r., holmes, w., griffiths, m., & forcier, l. (2016). intelligence unleashed: an argument for ai in education [eb/ ol]. [2021-06-10]. https://www.pearson.com/content/dam/corporate/global/pearsondot-com/files/innovation /intelligence-unleashed-publication.pdf. [19] yan, z., fu, j., zhu, y., & duan, y. ai-technological pedagogical content knowledge (ai-tpack): connotation, teaching and learning practice and future issues. journal of distance education, 2020, 38 (05): 23-34. [20] quan, g., gu, x., & wu, j. research on the “enabling” effect of visual interaction in artificial intelligence education application. open education research, 2021, 27(04): 111-120. [21] center for the analytics of learning and teaching. who we are and what we do [eb/ol]. [2021-05-09]. https://www.chhs.colostate.edu/alt. [22] guo, j., & hao, j. learning mechanism under artificial intelligence environment. modern distance education research, 2019, 31(05): 32-38. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 236 comparative analysis of animation education (ae) in colleges and universities in korea sheng xu college of arts education, guangxi arts institute of china, nanning 530022, guangxi, china 47073237@qq.com abstract. with the development trend of globalization of cultural industry, the korean government put forward the goal of rejuvenating the country with "cultural prosperity", and opened up a wide range of elite talents and cultural ideas. it is precisely because of this open ideological and educational environment that south korea has accelerated the development and dissemination of its national cultural industry，korean animation industry has also been effectively helped and supported in this era. however, looking at the current situation of china's animation industry, the domestic original animation market is depressed, the creative ability and production level of employees are general, the contradiction between the lack of high-quality professionals in the market and the red light of animation employment in colleges and universities is becoming more and more serious. based on the comparative analysis of korean animation (ka), this paper studies the development of ae model in colleges and universities in china. this paper discusses and analyzes the open learning methods in ka education and the comparative analysis of learning methods in chinese and korean art education, and gives the improvement suggestions for the development of ae mode. through the investigation and analysis of the purpose of chinese and korean students' learning animation and the learning methods of choosing ae and teaching, for the purpose of learning, most chinese students account for 71% and 64% respectively for further study or employment development, and only 48% of the students learn animation because of interest; in comparison, 85% of korean students study animation because of their interest. it can be seen that the different purposes of chinese and korean students learning animation also directly affect the ae mode; the proportion of chinese students' receptive learning style is 71%; the proportion of open learning is 18%, and that of korean students is only 18%; it can be seen that there are great differences between chinese students and korean students in learning methods, and the reform of chinese ae is imperative. keywords: korean animation, college animation, education mode, comparative analysis 1. introduction with the pace of industrial upgrading, chinese animation, as one of the emerging supporting industries, is related to quality and quantity in major universities. the rapid development of animation specialty reflects the prosperous development prospect of china's animation industry on the one hand; on the other hand, it can't help worrying about the hidden dangers that may appear in the teaching of animation major in colleges and universities. through the comparative analysis of ae in south korea, this paper studies and analyzes the development of ae mode in colleges and universities in china, and gives some suggestions for improvement. many scholars at home and abroad have studied the development of ae model in colleges and universities based on the comparative analysis of ka. luthfi m b adopts the teaching media concept based on total station video animation to measure building setting out; develop the concept of teaching media based on total station animation video and develop interactive media design; in the interactive media due diligence, the non test tools for the answer selection of four scales are used to quantitatively analyze the data, and the questionnaire is used for the expert verification process and the feasibility evaluation of students [1]. rijal a plans to let digital media sd play animation on the whiteboard, so that pgsd's stkip pgri can play a greater role in effectiveness and practicability. the data show that the analysis of data is the basis of effectiveness and practical analysis [2]. ka production needs not only the combination of theory and practice, but also the combination of theoretical analysis and professional animation production. south korea's university education bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 237 system is very flexible, which can inject excellent and fresh "blood" into animation, a "big tree" that is trying to grow, which promotes the improvement of students' practical ability and further promotes the development of animation industry. this paper makes a comparative analysis of ae modes between china and south korea, and gives some suggestions for the development of ae mode in colleges and universities in china. the implementation of open learning needs the encouragement and help of teachers to create a relatively free, harmonious, fair and harmonious learning environment as far as possible, so that students can have an independent and exploratory learning platform [3-4]. 2. comparison of ae development modes between china and south korea 2.1 open learning in ka education around the world, ka and comics are also a rising star. by learning from animation powers such as europe, america and japan, they explore the possibility of animation innovation from different angles, actively communicate with pure art and mass art as the media, and hope to form a new art form comparable to but different from american disney and japanese hayao miyazaki as soon as possible. ka education is a self-directed learning method for students. it does not stipulate how to do things, but guides them to think and solve them. among them, teachers only give some assistance and do not directly affect students' thinking. when we study in the animation theory class, the teacher will generally explain the outline of the content to be studied in the first class in an all-round way, and trace the direction of the context. in the mid-term and final exams, students can choose their own propositions in the theme outline to collect data and write papers after class, and then make a speech. they can form a group individually or in combination with their classmates. in class, students study the teaching content carefully and take notes; after class, three or five groups organize to check materials, sort out documents and summarize in the library, or even take photos in museums and cultural centers. after the task is completed, they will have a dinner together to encourage and celebrate. after one semester, this independent learning method not only makes the relationship between students closer, runs into each other's tacit understanding, but also learns knowledge in many fields [5]. 2.2 advantages and disadvantages of open learning in korean art education advantages: the application of open learning mode has stabilized the independent learning mechanism in south korea. it can develop students' subjective initiative, self digest, summarize and practice the learning content, find, summarize and create lessons independently from practice, and incorporate them into their own knowledge system. instead of blindly accepting and absorbing existing knowledge, it mainly emphasizes the process of exploration. in other words, open learning mainly relies on students' active imitation of people to understand nature, obtain experience from the process of understanding, and then obtain new experience and knowledge. its advantages are summarized in the following two aspects: (1) open learning can stimulate students' intellectual potential and obtain the experience and methods of discovery. (2) on the basis of learning limited and knowable knowledge, surpass certain restrictions, give play to subjective initiative, generate and create new theories and experience, or create limited knowledge. this is rare in the traditional learning environment in the past, and the cultivation of students' creativity is very important. disadvantages: the open learning method also has some limitations. first, the open learning method does not particularly emphasize students' learning of concepts and principles, but has stronger practical ability. however, objectively speaking, students' learning of theoretical knowledge is intended to master the knowledge structure of the basic discipline, and the knowledge structure is composed of concepts and basic principles. the core content of learning from ancient to modern times is to first consolidate the basic concepts and basic principles of the discipline. with a foundation, they can apply what they have learned to solve the problems in real life. secondly, open learning emphasizes students' self openness, self exploration and innovation, and lacks the conditions for bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 238 experience teaching. without the guidance and guidance of predecessors, students will take many detours and waste a lot of time [6]. therefore, time-consuming and laborious is also a defect of it. a completely independent way of learning does not exist. we should be open and accept, cooperate with and complement each other. 2.3 comparative analysis of learning methods in art education between china and south korea different learning purposes: in china, most of the sketching classes are step-by-step. when a model comes, he just adjusts his movements or pleats. one painting is two months, with more emphasis on how to draw. however, in the university, this way of teaching and learning, we should advocate the elite teaching mode rather than the popularization. there is also the positioning of artists. in european and american countries, artists are highly respected people; in china, parents feel that their children are not good at learning and cannot be admitted to a successful university. they recommend their children to start learning art. first of all, this understanding is wrong, and the purpose of learning art is different. different modes of thinking: during the exchange study in south korea, i learned that each art system in south korea is called painting. each professional student can study the course of a teacher, such as investigating an ancient korean architecture, oil painting, traditional chinese painting, design and watercolor. we use different forms of expression to draw works. what we learn from it is more about the open way of thinking and the establishment of self-confidence. before, i always thought about art in a small circle, and my thoughts will be bound slowly. jump out of this circle and enter another social environment and mode of thinking. break through the thinking of inertia mode and think about the problem of creation itself. different learning methods: china's animation learning is different from the open learning of korean students who cultivate interest from childhood. animation learning is also a real contact after entering the university. when i was a child, i chose to watch cartoons out of curiosity. maybe i didn't choose my major out of curiosity. therefore, students have different learning styles. it is understood that animation learning methods are generally summarized as open learning and receptive learning. based on the accuracy of the data, through the method of questionnaire spot check, master the selection of learning methods [7-8]. 2.4 suggestions on the development of ae model in colleges and universities in china (1) stimulate students' enthusiasm and spontaneity in learning the original painting design is a highly applied animation production link, and the requirements for students are also very high. the original animation design mainly includes the motion law of objects, the natural motion law, the motion law of quadrupeds and bipeds and relevant theoretical knowledge. these theoretical knowledge have many similarities, and leave enough time for students to do classroom training. teachers should explain this in detail so that students can observe and learn from each other. teachers should interact with students and practice together, so that students can truly understand the movement law, so as to mobilize students' learning enthusiasm and better understand and absorb these theoretical knowledge [9]. (2) bring the teaching mode of production, study and research into the original painting teaching classroom when students are not familiar with the movement law in the process of participating in the project production, it will directly affect the progress of the whole team. at the same time, students will feel pressure and know more about their weak links in the original painting. in this way, they will have the initiative to learn and make a qualitative leap in their understanding of theoretical knowledge. animation performance is also an important part of the basic ability of animation. the problems and current situation of animation performance courses have been mentioned above, and the cultivation of the quality of animation professional teams in colleges and universities has not been paid enough attention. "performance" is human's imitation of nature through body language, which bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 239 makes the audience resonate with the object performed by the performing artist, be accepted by the audience, and make the audience deeply impressed. when it comes to acting, perhaps people immediately think of performing artists and screen stars. however, animation is also a kind of film and television, so it must also have performances. the "performance" of live action film and television depends on the director and live actors to perform. the animation screen "performance" also depends on the director, but it is expressed through the animation image and the animation character in line with its image. schools should set up and pay attention to performance classes, which should also be combined with sports law classes [10]. (3) ways of cultivating audio-visual language ability animation is a branch of film and television circle, and it has its own unique characteristics. as a branch of film and television, it naturally needs the audio-visual mode of film and television, but the fidelity and assumption of animation itself bring new characteristics to animation. audio visual language is a film and television picture expressed by vision, hearing, time and space. different from traditional art, it uses the audio-visual of the lens to express ideas. as the most basic artistic means of film and television, cultivate students' ability to master lens language, audio-visual elements and appreciate and analyze films. in teaching, we should not only teach relevant theoretical knowledge, but also cultivate students' independent thinking, adaptability and creativity, so that students can give full play to their imagination; we should strengthen students' ability to learn theory in practice and give them enough time to digest the knowledge learned in class; when appreciating the film, professional teachers must have the ability to deeply analyze the film. before analyzing the film, they can inform the students in advance and let them watch it first, which can not only deepen their understanding of the whole film, but also avoid being attracted by the plot in class. students will have more energy to focus on the teacher's analysis of the film; in the audition language class, the school must have complete teaching equipment [11-12]. 3. comparative research methods of ae modes between china and south korea this paper takes the experience method, literature method, comparative demonstration method, questionnaire survey method and double evidence method as the main research methods. according to the development context of modern higher art classroom learning in china and south korea, we should implement group first and case later, and comprehensively sort out the characteristics, advantages and disadvantages in the way of point-to-plane combination. through personal participation or listening in foreign art classes and other classes, we can see and hear more and feel different teaching methods, absorb learning methods that can be used for reference, and integrate them into the research theme; compare the learning style of animation classroom with that of higher art in korea, in this paper, spss 22.0 software is used to count and analyze the questionnaire survey results, and conduct q-test. the q-test formula used in this paper is as follows: n x x σ µ− =q (1) )11( 2 )1()1( q 2121 2 22 2 11 21 nnnn snsn xx + −+ −+− − = (2) where formula (1) is a single population test, �̅�𝑥 is the average number of samples, σ is the standard deviation of samples, and n is the number of samples. formula (2) is a double population test, 𝑠𝑠12 and 𝑠𝑠22 are the two sample variance, 𝑛𝑛1 and 𝑛𝑛2 are the sample size. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 240 4. comparative experimental analysis of ae modes between china and south korea firstly, this paper investigates the purpose of chinese and korean students learning animation, including interest, further education, employment development, parents' requirements and others. the survey results are shown in table 1 and figure 1 table 1. comparison of the purpose of chinese and korean students learning animation learning purpose interest enter a higher school employment development parental requirements other china 48% 71% 64% 55% 19% korea 85% 63% 47% 23% 12% figure 1. the purpose of chinese and korean students learning animation as can be seen from the above chart, for the purpose of learning, the proportion of most chinese students for further education or employment development reached 71% and 64% respectively, and only 48% of the students studied animation because of their interest; in comparison, 85% of korean students study animation because of their interest. it can be seen that the different purposes of chinese and korean students learning animation also directly affect the ae mode. next, it investigates the choice of the learning methods (receptive, open and indifferent) and their proportion of chinese and korean students in ae and teaching. the test results are shown in figure 2. figure 2. chinese and korean students' choice of learning methods 0% 10% 20% 30% 40% 50% 60% 70% 80% 90% interest enter a higher school employment development parental requirements other pr op or tio n of st ud en ts the purpose of chinese and korean students learning animation china korea 0% 10% 20% 30% 40% 50% 60% 70% 80% receptive open type indifferent pr op or tio n chinese and korean students' choice of learning methods chinese animation education korean animation education bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 241 as can be seen from the above figure, the proportion of chinese students' receptive learning style is 71%; the proportion of open learning style is 18%, and it is considered that the choice of learning style does not matter to the learning effect, accounting for 11% of the total number of respondents; only 18% of south korean students accepted learning; the proportion of open learning has reached 67%.it can be seen that there are great differences between chinese students and korean students in learning methods. the reform of chinese ae has become a trend issue worthy of our in-depth discussion. 5. conclusions china's animation industry and education industry still have a long way to go. from scratch, from existence to prosperity, the future of animation is worth waiting, and it is also worth the unremitting efforts of all animation people. the education of the two countries is different in many aspects, but the ultimate goal is the same, that is, to integrate ae with the industry, so that graduates can directly serve the society and avoid the waste of talents and resources to the greatest extent. how to learn from each other and find a way to adapt to the development of chinese ae in the process of comparison and reference requires not only the efforts of animation practitioners and educators, but also the reconstruction and improvement of the education system. the system should serve the animation industry chain. the system should also follow the development law of things, move towards the road of marketization and socialization, and finally integrate perfectly with the international animation industry. china's ae reform is imperative. only by truly clarifying the problems of ae in colleges and universities, can we find suitable solutions to the problems. through the comparative analysis of the above, this paper has reference significance for the development of ae in china. references [1] luthfi m b, rochmadi s, daryono r w, et al. the development of interactive media based on video animation in the use of a total station for measurement stake out the building[j]. budapest international research and critics in linguistics and education (birle) journal, 2021, 4(1):597-605. [2] rijal a, azimi a. pengembangan bahan ajar digital matematika sd menggunakan whiteboard animation untuk mahasiswa pgsd stkip pgri lubuklinggau[j]. jurnal basicedu, 2020, 5(1):206-217. [3] suh j, han y e, kim j. comparative analysis of korea's rta using text mining[j]. korean journal of international economic law, 2019, 17(3):31-54. [4] jung e j . a comparative analysis of korean music education in schools for mutual understanding of south and north korea[j]. the journal of korean music education research, 2021, 15(1):195-217. [5] kwon s o, kang j s a study on comparative analysis of korea-china ict manufacturing competitiveness and countermeasure strategies of korean companies[j]. international area studies review, 2019, 23(1):95-119. [6] koo k j, k lim. a comparative analysis of koreans' english writings and google translations using coh-metrix 3.0[j]. korean journal of english language and linguistics, 2019, 19(3):452-474. [7] lee m h, kim t y, lee t k. comparative analysis of middle school history curriculum and textbooks related to silk road: integration of korean history and world history & interrelationship of history[j]. social studies education, 2019, 58(2):17-42. [8] [baek j w . a comparative analysis of management efficiency between korean and american financial thrift companies[j]. journal of industrial economics and business, 2020, 33(4):1181-1199. [9] d roh, h ok. a comparative analysis of media literacy and digital literacy through text mining of news articles[j]. the korean journal of literacy research, 2020, 11(5):103-129. [10] alrimawi t , haddad w . media students' capability to interact with augmented reality and 3d animations in virtual broadcast news studios[j]. international journal of computer graphics & animation, 2020, 10(2/3):1-15. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 242 [11] mansimi j . the use of 3d animation in education: visual memory and eective learning[j]. azerbaijan journal of educational studies, 2020, 1(1):73-85. [12] kim d h, oh d i. a case study on government support project for education of animation character acting: focusing on japanese 'animation boot camp'[j]. journal of digital contents society, 2019, 20(10):2025-2034. 1. introduction 2. comparison of ae development modes between china and south korea 2.1 open learning in ka education 2.2 advantages and disadvantages of open learning in korean art education 2.3 comparative analysis of learning methods in art education between china and south korea 2.4 suggestions on the development of ae model in colleges and universities in china 3. comparative research methods of ae modes between china and south korea 4. comparative experimental analysis of ae modes between china and south korea 5. conclusions references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 43 social media contributes to greater division yilin cao school of xi'an jiaotong-liverpool university, xian 710000, china abstract. social media was used widely by the global user, becoming a vital media tool in recent years. as the giants of social media, sites such as twitter and youtube have a staggering number of users. as the influence of social media increases, more and more scholars are studying the influence of social media on people's ideology. it is worth emphasizing that the influence of social media in political, racial and class discourse is significant. as more and more politicians use social media as a tool for their political advocacy, people are increasingly engaging in political dialogue through social media. in terms of race, due to the nature of social media, internet users of different races do not receive equal access to information. thus, it is important to study how social media causes social division through information. in this paper, how social media enhances polarization is examined through an analysis of three aspects of discourse: political, racial, and class on social media. keywords: social media; social division; echo chamber; digital divide. 1. introduction with the rise of social media, the traditional way people get information has progressively changed. people's definitions and perceptions of various groups in society have also begun to change because of using social media. social media was once considered to be a platform that enabled users to access more diverse information and people to speak more freely on social media. it was also seen as a platform that facilitated communication between people of different groups, thus promoting equity among social groups. as a result, the growing importance of communication in social media has meant a fundamental change in traditional public communication, which is usually initiated and managed by specific actors, such as politicians. however, recent research has found that social media has done the opposite of what was expected. on social media, extreme statements and conflicts occurred frequently, and people's opinions and exchanges do not seem to proceed smoothly. social media is a term refers to the digital technologies where users perform interaction, communication to achieve information exchange (obar & wildman, 2015). comparing to the traditional media, the gatekeeping of social media is relatively weaker. this is the result of the features of social media. in order to encourage users to create content, social media would use notification technology, algorithms, and identity grouping to manage user profiles. particularly, according to harold innis’s theory, social media possess the characteristic of space biased media, which information could reach a wider audience group but aging for a shorter period. besides, social media compresses the time and space difference, saving the communicating cost on time and commute. this article analyzes how social media reinforces social divisions by analyzing the characteristics of social media: selective exposure, echo chambers, and the concept of the digital divide, combined with examples in the social contexts of political, hierarchical, and ethnic groups, respectively. 2. social media and political division with the dramatically change of social media, they are playing a more significant role in spreading political context. various political institutions as well as citizens around the world are actively engaged in political discussions and political propaganda on social media. in this regard, social media to some extent could effectively reflect the public opinion on policies, which provide an ideal vehicle for political offices to measure public opinion and positions (zeng et al. 2010). therefore, to draw users’ political attention on their constituents, politicians have widely adopted social media for bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 44 building a platform to create direct communication with citizens. furthermore, it has been observed social media could also disseminate political opinions from political institutions (stieglitz, s. & dangxuan, 2013). however, despite social media provide a platform to perform political communication, it has been found that it still serves as a portal for elite speaker to convey their political contents. according to conver (2011), based on the tweets from the period of 2010 us congressional midterm elections, they have found that the amount of connection bewteen left-leaning users and right-leaning users are extremely small. similarly, it has been found that twitter users are willingly to communicate with like-minded users to reinforce their political group affiliation (yardi & boyd, 2010). this segregated phenomenon reflects the echo chamber that exist in every ideological group under the political discourse content, which could amplify the existing belief. the rebuttal information may be blocked by this close system, and the diverse political information on social media could be limited by these closed systems (barberá et al., 2015). a study has examined 12 political and nonpolitical issues that concern social context, in which political issue communication showed a significant leaning on resembles an “echo chamber”. despite the initial communicating may be a dynamic process with the change of period, it would eventually transform to the structure of two polarized sides (barberá, 2015). to gain a sense of group belonging online, people will send messages with the same sense in the echo chamber that has been formed to gain the approval of other members in the group. when people are tightly connected to a group, they will show an increase trust for other group members. it can say that it could create a “virtuous circle” inside the group, which could enhance their existing political ideology and in-group affiliation (zhang et al., 2010). online political affiliation strongly influences offline political participation, thus strengthening the political division. levendusky (2013) suggests that through the extreme oppositional presentation online, the media sharpen the viewer's partisanship, leading to polarization of perceptions and emotions offline. in this context, politician has applied this phenomenon to real-life political event. the political participation of citizen is viewed as capital consequences on the study of zhang (2010), who argues that civic and their participation could be a vital positive prediction to the political event, and the affiliation from them could increase social capital. the in-group discussion could to some extent contributes to more votes for the political party, enhance offline political dispositions. american politicians are said to have taken the lead, most notably barack obama successfully use social media in his final campaign in 2008 presidential election. during the election period, it has been reported that more than three-quarters of the social media users went online to participate in the election campaign. obama's online supporters participate in a broader range of online political activities. for instance, they post their ideas and opinions about the election online,and widely using email and text to proceed political information engagement (smith, 2009). such a high interaction rate is due to obama's successful use of the interactive features of social media. he bypassed the traditional media and gained direct contact with his supporter base on social media. by using twitter, youtube, and other social media website, he managed to attract more than thousand supporters to voluntarily produce and share his relevant social content. besides the in-group information circle that reinforce people’s political ideology, politicians make advantage through mainstream political coverage on social media. news coverage often shows a strong leaning on political stands, which has become an effective channel for party propaganda to some extent. even though social media merely play the role of megaphones in political propaganda, users are still affected by the content. relatedly, when users attach to the information from two polarized sides, they show a tendency on believing more on their like-minded information. therefore, even social media could provide the portal for the users to expose to the argument from out-group parties, users are more likely to stuck on their initial argument (tucker, 2018). bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 45 3. class division and digital divide with the popularity of the internet, more and more people are able to gain access to it. and the use of the internet is gradually becoming a necessary technology, as society also changes with the renewal of technology. it can be said that the ability to master this technology has become the key to determining the economic development of an individual or community. some scholars even argue that individuals must learn to use this new technology in order to have a chance to succeed in the emerging knowledge economy (wilson et als., 2003). in an effort to reduce social disparities, various governments have introduced policies and subsidies to enable more people to have access to computers at home. however, different groups in society have varying levels of access to the internet. therefore, scholars use the term digital divide to describe the gap between those who benefit from this new technology and those who do not. the digital divide is therefore used to describe the gap between those who benefit from this new technology and those who do not. in the earlier study, digital divide was suggested as the gap between those who cannot physically get the access to the internet and those who can. however, in recent studies, it has been argued that in the second level of digital divide, it exits the gap between those who equipped with mature skill to use the internet and communicate through and those who possess different level of skills. because these physical access and usage skills are closely related to economic level and education, the digital divide also typically appears between classes. according to knowledge gap hypothesis, the higher social status people in, the more rapid they acquire knowledge (tichenor et al., 1970). a case has mirrored during the covid-19 pandemic period. in 2020, home quarantine orders have been issued in most parts of the world, and people can only communicate with others and access information through the internet. mandatory or recommended lockdowns, curfews, and quarantines in more than 90 countries or territories. this means that more than half of the world's population has access to information and sources of knowledge only through the use of media. with people unable to commute, schools also have no choice but to conduct educational activities through online instruction. however, not every group in all areas has access to a computer or connection to an online classroom, and those who do not have this ability are at the bottom of the social ladder. this could reinforce the social inequality that already exists in the society, that the educational resources every social class can absorb differ. another gap is showed in the different medical resource they have. the world governments have published “health code”, where people registered their health conditioned online to get the passcode in order to access public space. in china, the hospital often require patient to show their digital route history and health passcode, and those who cannot show these are not allowed to go to the hospital. therefore, these medical resources will not be able to flow to the people at the bottom, which enhance the class divide that already existed. yet, the impact of the digital divide is magnified in the context of the pandemic. in life, the social divisions due to the digital divides have always existed. however, the impact of the digital divide is magnified in the context of the pandemic. the social divide created by these digital divides has been present in life. and it is the existing social stratification that leads to the emergence of the digital divide. with the increasing role of social media in social participation, a large portion of social resources are then allocated by social media. the use of social media, in turn, strongly requires users to have certain online skills, and the learning of these skills is allocated with social class. as a result, resources on social media are allocated according to the original social stratification, thus strengthening the social class division. 4. social media and ethnical division the homogenization of social media can also have an enhancing effect on the divisions between races. and social media has become an important communication platform for minority groups. in the past few years, many racial affirmative action movements have taken place on the internet, such bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 46 as black lives matter campaign. gradually, social media platforms social media platforms have become a venue for racial political participation and social activism. black social media users in the pew research center survey were particularly likely to say that social media sites are valuable personally because they can engage with issues they care about or find like-minded people. social media activity, online racial justice campaign, and communication or engagement with posts from individuals of different racial groups may increase people's access to racially biased information. more particularly, greater use of social media on viewing and sharing news and posts related to racial justice may make minority groups more vulnerable to racial discrimination (tao & fisher, 2022). in their study, they have examined the differences in the use of social media by blacks and whites among adolescents to view and post-race-related content. they found that when using social media to view content about the black community, black teens spent an average of 4.5 hours more per week on it than american teens. and according to the survey, social media tends to recommend content about racial minorities to black users, while white users view less content in comparison. according to the selective exposure theory, people will tend to select specific aspects of the exposed information and incorporate them into their thought patterns. people are more inclined to analyze the strong evidence they see than to absorb the unfavorable evidence. this behavior can lead to cognitive imbalance and influence the choices people make on social platforms (tsang, 2019). an example from the period of covid-19 pandemic reflect how people’s perception on ethnic group could change through the content on social media. in 2020, the us president trumps twitter to express his political ideology frequently. to gain the support of some political groups in the united states, he referred to the coronavirus as the "china virus”, and trump's administration use words disrespectful to china in many of the subsequent speeches (gao & liu, 2021). the chinese american based on the us rapidly against by many white people in the area, and in many public places, innocent asian people would be attacked by others without reason, and their social status was gradually declining. worse, since covid-19 has been lasting for a relatively long period, the consequence of the anti-chinese discrimination may worsen and continue decline the status of relative ethnic group. this event has reflected how people could easily affected by the online opinion elite, and how their ideology on a certain ethnic group could easily change. this shows that there are information gap between racial groups in sharing and receiving information on social media.. unlike traditional media, social media requires users to give basic information about their identity, and this can be an influential factor in the content that algorithms use to analyze user’s preferences. different from traditional media, social media requires users to give basic information about their identity to the system, and this can be an influential factor in the content that algorithms use to recommend. in order to increase the frequency of use, social media will push information related to their racial groups; conversely, people who are relatively insensitive to racial topics (e.g., white people) will receive relatively less information about ethnical controversial topics. people who are less sensitive to racial topics (e.g., white people) may receive fewer topics about racial controversies. in addition, in order to take advantage of appealing messages, social media prioritizes topics that benefit the racial group, which are often not conducive to reducing racial division. thus, social media does not reduce racial division and may even increase it. 5. conclusion as many previous studies have shown, social media has a contributing role in social division. in terms of political stratification, social media enables political institutions to communicate directly with the masses and citizens to participate directly in political discussions. however, the platform provided by social media limits the diversity of communication by grouping people with similar views together. therefore, it does not facilitate people with different political preferences to learn more about politics, but rather reinforces the divisions among them. in terms of social class, the distribution of social resources is not changed by social media due to the digital divide, but rather enhances social inequality. and in terms of racial polarization, studies show that the information bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 47 presented by social media is unequal due to the phenomenon of selective exposure among different racial groups. this can also further strengthen the divide between races. with the understanding that social media can severely polarize society, subsequent research should focus on discussing how to change the situation. as one of the most frequently used media today, social media can largely influence people's ideology. therefore, this article can provide some background reference in this area of research. although only three aspects of the role of social media have been studied, i hope that this will be useful for subsequent research. in addition, the ethical issues of social media among groups are also worth studying to help users get better results in using it. references [1] barberá, p., jost, j. t., nagler, j., tucker, j. a., & bonneau, r. (2015). tweeting from left to right: is online political communication more than an echo chamber?. psychological science, 26(10), 1531-1542. [2] jean tsang, s. (2019). cognitive discrepancy, dissonance, and selective exposure. media psychology, 22(3), 394-417. [3] gao, q., & liu, x. (2021). stand against anti-asian racial discrimination during covid-19: a call for action. international social work, 64(2), 261-264. [4] obar, j. a., & wildman, s. s. (2015). social media definition and the governance challenge-an introduction to the special issue. obar, ja and wildman, s.(2015). social media definition and the governance challenge: an introduction to the special issue. telecommunications policy, 39(9), 745-750. [5] tichenor, p. j., donohue, g. a., & olien, c. n. (1970). mass media flow and differential growth in knowledge. public opinion quarterly, 34(2), 159-170. [6] tao, x., & fisher, c. b. (2022). exposure to social media racial discrimination and mental health among adolescents of color. journal of youth and adolescence, 51(1), 30-44. [7] tucker, j. a., guess, a., barberá, p., vaccari, c., siegel, a., sanovich, s., ... & nyhan, b. (2018). social media, political polarization, and political disinformation: a review of the scientific literature. political polarization, and political disinformation: a review of the scientific literature (march 19, 2018). [8] smith, a. (2009). the internet’s role in campaign 2008 [online]. retrieved april 5, 2022, from https://www.pewresearch.org/internet/2009/04/15/the-internets-role-in-campaign-2008/ [9] stieglitz, s., & dang-xuan, l. (2013). social media and political communication: a social media analytics framework. social network analysis and mining, 3(4), 1277-1291. [10] wilson, k. r., wallin, j. s., & reiser, c. (2003). social stratification and the digital divide. social science computer review, 21(2), 133-143. [11] yardi, s., & boyd, d. (2010). dynamic debates: an analysis of group polarization over time on twitter. bulletin of science, technology & society, 30(5), 316-327. [12] zhang, w., johnson, t. j., seltzer, t., & bichard, s. l. (2010). the revolution will be networked: the influence of social networking sites on political attitudes and behavior. social science computer review, 28(1), 75-92. [13] zeng d, chen h, lusch r, li s (2010) social media analytics and intelligence. ieee intell syst 25(6):13– 16 https://www.pewresearch.org/internet/2009/04/15/the-internets-role-in-campaign-2008/ 1. introduction 2. social media and political division 3. class division and digital divide 4. social media and ethnical division 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 231 research on the path of infiltration of characteristic “ancient style” campus cultural landscape into aesthetic education yalan huang college of management, wuhan institute of bioengineering, wuhan 430415, hubei, china abstract: aesthetic education is to cultivate students' ability to understand, appreciate, love and create beauty. this paper takes the practice of aesthetic education in wuhan institute of bioengineering as an example. and it analyzes the aesthetic education elements of greening, culture and education of “ancient style” campus cultural landscape from the perspective of scenery beauty, meaning beauty and environment beauty, adheres to building morality and cultivating people according to the four steps of "excavation", "integration", "exhibition" and "creation", and explores an effective way to infiltrate the aesthetic education function of “ancient style” campus cultural places. keywords: aesthetic education; traditional culture; campus cultural landscape; 1. introduction aesthetic education is an education to cultivate students' ability to understand, appreciate, love and create beauty [1]. it is an important work of cultivating the soul in colleges and universities and an important carrier of building morality and cultivating people. integrating the promotion of chinese traditional culture into the whole process of aesthetic education in colleges and universities is conducive to guiding students to establish a correct sense of beauty, cultivate noble sentiments, shape a beautiful soul, inherit and carry forward the spirit of chinese traditional aesthetic education, and educate people, beautify people and cultivate cognitive abilities with beauty. at present, there are still many problems in college aesthetic education, such as insufficient attention, fewer aesthetic education courses, monotonous and unsystematic, less qualified teachers and so on [2]. among them, the failure to give full play to the aesthetic education function of campus cultural landscape is also a problem that can’t be ignored. campus landscape can express abstract culture in concrete form. through multiple senses such as vision, hearing, smell and touch, it can infiltrate culture into students with an all-round way, stimulate students' aesthetic emotion and improve their aesthetic ability. therefore, taking wuhan institute of bioengineering as an example, following the "aesthetic education" as the main line, this study systematically combs the “ancient style” campus cultural education landscape resources formed since the establishment of the school. through the excavation of the cultural heritage of the campus landscape, develop the aesthetic education function of resources, runs through the whole process of talent training, educates people with scenery, culture and aesthetics, cultivates and pursues the socialist core values at the same time, further advance the construction of campus culture, propel aesthetic education in colleges and universities, to put the fundamental task of building morality and cultivating people into effect. 2. 1.overview of “ancient style” cultural landscape on the campus of wuhan institute of bioengineering since its establishment, wuhan institute of bioengineering has formed a number of high-quality campus cultural education landscapes, in the meantime it actively explored and practiced the "six views" campus construction, and built a "six views" flexible picture scroll of the college, which has added gorgeous colors to the construction of campus culture and education. among them, architectural landscape and any other hardware resources are the carriers. then it permeated with extensive and profound traditional culture, the antique cultural education landscape has gradually formed the campus "antique" cultural education resource pattern of "one line and four areas". "one line" is taking the campus great wall as the main line, connecting a series of ancient cultural buildings bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 232 and landscape points such as “jiangnan” and “mengli” water town, “chenguang” lake; "four districts", namely “taoyuan” square, “chufeng” park(“qiusuo” academy),“mengjiangnan” academy of sinology (“’jiangnan” academy) and “wentian” academy,.these places have built an “ancient style” cultural education platform system with reasonable layout, diverse functions, profound meaning and prominent function. the campus great wall is a competitive view of campus culture in wuhan institute of bioengineering. it connects the path in the forest and the five memorial archways in jiangnan water town, and connects the east, middle and west of the campus through various passes. among them, xiongguan, as the commanding height of the campus great wall, occupy a commanding position and overlooks the surrounding scenery. “jiangnan” water town is composed of dormitory group and seven jiangnan style’s gardens. it builds a jiangnan---regions south of the yangtze river miniature landscape group of six provinces which includes hubei, hunan, northern jiangxi, southern anhui, zhejiang, southern jiangsu and one city in shanghai from west to east. “mengli” water town mainly includes “mengxi” pavilion, “changguan”, “zhiyin” pavilion, “guanlian” pavilion, “changhe” pavilion, menghui pavilion, “zhumeng” building and other landscapes. “chenguang” lake is an important landscape culture card on campus. it skillfully integrates many traditional cultural elements into the design, so as to educate people with the scenery and admonish the present with the ancient. wandering among them, you can see that the pink walls and black tiles complement each other with the scenery of lakes and mountains; when you look around, you can see that the natural landscape and cultural landscape complement each other. “taoyuan” square is an open and beautiful leisure place which has fully functions. there are many colorful music fountains, garden landscapes, architectural and so on. according to the natural landscape and humanistic customs, the square is cleverly cast in the shape to make it become small and exquisite. “chufeng” garden is a landscape park with the theme of carrying forward jingchu culture. it is a vivid embodiment of the university spirit and campus cultural connotation of the university. it is an important platform to strengthen the education of patriotism and traditional culture, improve humanistic awareness and cultural quality, and expand campus culture and professional practice. it plays an important role in improving the core competitiveness of the university and the quality of talent training. mengjiangnan sinology museum is a unique sinology education institution with the theme of "inheriting chinese civilization, carrying forward the essence of sinology, promoting classic education and popularizing traditional culture". wentian academy is a semi open academy. in terms of architectural form, wentian academy adopts traditional quadrangle architectural elements, with regular appearance and symmetrical center line. the vermilion doors, windows and eaves symbolize solemnity and authority. the traditional sloping roof modeling design makes the academy exude a towering, and mellow unique rhythm. over the past several years, these “ancient style” campus cultural landscape has created an important environment and atmosphere for cultivating the cultural quality of school teachers and students. it is a hidden classroom to improve the spiritual realm and aesthetic taste. 3. based on the pattern of campus “ancient style” cultural education resources of "one line and four areas", fully tap the elements of aesthetic education the school fully excavates and systematically combs the aesthetic education resources of ancient cultural education platforms such as the campus great wall, mengli water town, jiangnan water town, chenguang lake, taoyuan square, chufeng garden, mengjiangnan national academy and wentian academy, and combs them at different levels to straighten out the objectives of aesthetic education. it mainly includes: bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 233 3.1 take "scenery beauty" as the pointcut, taste the "greening" beauty of campus “ancient style” resources, and improve students' aesthetic feeling and aesthetic experience for example, beside the lake of chenguang, look at the pink walls and black tiles, which complement the scenery of the lake and mountains, and see the beautiful landscape and the cultural landscape complement each other. there are green trees around the lake and flowers along the way. four seasons are extremely beautiful and looks like a picture in spring, the weeping willows with yellow branches dance like girls; in midsummer, the lotus smiles and stands gracefully erect just like a maiden; at early autumn period, egrets soar into the sky and other birds scrambling to sing; in the cold winter, everything is covered with heavily snow. things quieted down and all around was still. another example is taoyuan square in march. pink, red and white peach blossoms are blooming all around. seen from a distance, the flowers look like a sea of red flowers, but when you have a close look at these flowers, you can see all kinds of color and beauty. peach blossom dancing with the wind, and fells in pieces on clothes and paper umbrellas. when peach blossom wither, petals float on the river. the sight fascinated passers-by. in different seasons, listen to the rain slapping on banana leaves and watch koi fish playing in the water in summer; enjoy the beauty of chrysanthemums and the craggy rocks in autumn; in winter, the snow presses the branches, and the wintersweet opens its stamens. there are birds and flowers, which can be fascinating and intoxicated. 3.2 taking "meaning beauty" as the pointcut, feel the "cultural" beauty of campus “ancient style” resources, and improve students' aesthetic cognition and interest for example, chenguang lake square takes the nine dragons wall as the scene, that is, to educate people with the scene, to remonstrate the ancient to the present, and to enhance students' aesthetic awareness and aesthetic standards from the perspective of cultural inheritance. nine dragon walls are a kind of shadow wall. it is a wall that faces the gate of as a parclose in han dynasty. dragons are the totem of the chinese nation. the shape of nine dragons includes a dragon right in the middle, a rising dragon and a falling dragon. it can toss freely. the nine dragons take off with different forms. the dragon right in the middle is dignified and noble. the rising dragon is just fierce and full of power, and the descending dragon is gentle. the nine dragons meet in the shadow wall, which not only has the beauty of scenery, but also has the beauty of cultural connotation. it presents a prosperous era with a group of talents working together, just as students and alumni take off and prosper in their studies, career and life like nine dragons. another example is the statues of jingchu historical celebrities in the chufeng garden. the white marble statues include 13 chu historical celebrities such as yan emperor, the king of chu named xian, king of chu named zhaung, the founder of taoism, qu yuan, wang zhaojun, zhu geliang, meng haoran and lu yu complement the metasequoia ecological landscape forest. it also shows the long history, breadth and depth of chu culture. it confirms that "only chu has talents" is by no means groundless. since ancient times, the land of jingchu has bright stars and a large number of talents, so it is said. stimulate the pride and local feelings of hubei students, and play a subtle role in loving their hometown and patriotism. 3.3 with "env"ancient style" resources of the beauty, improve the aesthetic realm and aesthetic quality of students ironmental beauty" as the pointcut, feel the "education" of the campus for example, chinese style tables and chairs are selected in each classroom and activity place in the national academy, which creates an overall atmosphere of antique style with the gate which looks like the moon and ancient frame. it is complemented by orange soft classical lamps and lanterns, famous calligraphic paintings and calligraphy decoration, adding more ancient charm and calligraphic ink, which can feel the tolerance and aesthetic tendency of the state of etiquette. such as chufeng garden again "nine chapters study" and cherish to recite" respectively by qu yuan, "shejiang", "aiying", "chousi", "huaisha", "simeiren", "xiwangri", "jusong", "beihuifeng" "jiuzhang" essay named. the inner wall contains the contents of these poems. there are antique bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 234 stone table and bench, equipped with chu style palace lantern. "chu style corridor", "chu style platform" and other chu style buildings, decorated with many pairs of motivational stone couplets and poetry plaques. all the above can reflect jingchu romantic aesthetic realm. 4. according to the four steps of "digging", "melting", "exhibition" and "creation", adhere to the moral cultivation and cultivate people, explore the effective way to infiltrate the aesthetic education function of "ancient style" campus cultural places cultural venues and facilities on campus, in terms of their nature of serving education, are to observe their scenery, appreciate their beauty, understand their implication and understand their ways [3]. guide students to develop aesthetic taste and enhance the realm of the structure by feeling the cultural and educational connotation of venues and facilities. integrating the aesthetic education elements of "ancient style " culture into the classroom teaching of professional courses has the educational function of deepening educational reform and complementing each other. in addition, venues and facilities can not only play a role in landscape education, but also can be an important carrier of characteristic cultural activities and educational activities. people oriented, according to local conditions to carry out activities, let students experience beauty in cultural activities, display beauty, spread beauty. guide them to taste the soul and essence of "ancient style" campus, feel and deeply understand the idea of university education and the charm of cultural campus. after receiving aesthetic education and combining with reality, students can finally produce personalized cultural and creative products after self-edification and creative aesthetic processing, which can fully reflect subjective initiative. it is not only the result of aesthetic education based on "ancient style" stadiums and facilities, but also a new carrier to further develop and create beauty. the design of cultural and creative products with different morphologies and functions enriches the spirit of "ancient style " aesthetic education. teachers from the excavation of aesthetic education elements, guide students to discover beauty; to integrate aesthetic education elements, guide students to appreciate beauty, and then to build an activity platform to help students show beauty; finally, after receiving a comprehensive aesthetic education, students can innovate and create beauty independently. 4.1 based on the teaching reform of the core curriculum of chinese language and literature, it fully integrates aesthetic education elements and cultivates students' ability to appreciate beauty the aesthetic education elements of campus "ancient style" culture will be integrated into the classroom teaching of core courses of chinese language and literature, such as ancient literature and writing, to carry out immersive and experiential teaching reform, further deepen educational reform and promote aesthetic education. for example, when teaching the chapter of chu ci, through the development of chu style garden activities, organize students in chu style buildings, pavilions, corridor and other places. in the "orchid", "vanilla", "orange tree" and other plants commonly used by qu yuan image, wear a wide sleeve belt, pray for some true instructions on how to explore, or hold a book made of bamboo, chant in unison. to carry out immersive experiential teaching, so that students can learn literature knowledge while immersing themselves in all-round aesthetic experience and improve their aesthetic ability. another example is to organize students to walk the great wall of campus and hold an activity when creating poems. instruct them to look up at xiongguan from the bottom up and feel the steep and desolate momentum of towering "xiongguan"; from the top down to the north overlooking, enjoy the beautiful scenery of jiangnan style water panoramic. on this basis, appreciate the great wall through the ages to write the magnificent passage of the famous, through the audio-visual double feeling, cultural infiltration, stimulate aesthetic feelings. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 235 4.2 take cultural activities as the means to fully display aesthetic education elements, cultivate students’ ability to show beauty. based on campus "ancient style " venues and facilities, carry out "reading the classics in the morning" and any other morning reading night listening activities such as, "the mid-autumn festival moon", "dragon boat sacrifice", "flower goodness welcome the spring " and other traditional festival customs activities, as well as the theme of essay contests, pen club, and other cultural activities. teachers set up display platform, let the students play to the subjective initiative, fully display theirs through his creative aesthetic imagination, the images seen in daily life are analyzed and processed by aesthetic art, and presented in a unique aesthetic form of activity. let students experience beauty, display beauty and spread beauty in cultural activities. 4.3 take cultural and creative products as the carrier, externalize aesthetic experience and train students' ability to create beauty through various kinds of entrepreneurship competitions and projects, essay and pen activities, guide students to produce personalized aesthetic education results. they are encouraged to externalize their aesthetic feelings after receiving aesthetic education into creative and personalized achievements in the form of cultural and creative products such as traditional hanfu making, flower weaving and painting, as well as literary works such as poetry and prose. the design of cultural and creative products with different morphologies and functions enriches the spirit of "ancient style" aesthetic education. schools takes "ancient style " as the main line, on the basis of the campus cultural venues and facilities, aesthetic education culture, aesthetic education lessons, aesthetic education activities, aesthetic education practice effective series into a complete system. they will jointly service to create aesthetic feelings and aesthetic experience for students, cultivate aesthetic cognition and aesthetic taste, aesthetic level and aesthetic quality. references: [1] an bo, jia haoyang. on the inevitable logic and realization path of strengthening aesthetic education in colleges and universities in the new era [j]. art perspective,2018(22),196-197 [2] wang gang. thoughts on the construction of aesthetic education in colleges and universities [j]. research of fine arts education,2018, 181(18):116-118. [3] yang ling. research on the path of the spirit of landscape site of characteristic mountain campus infiltrating aesthetic education culture [j]. gansu agriculture,2020, (3):103 1. introduction 2. 1.overview of “ancient style” cultural landscape on the campus of wuhan institute of bioengineering 3. based on the pattern of campus “ancient style” cultural education resources of "one line and four areas", fully tap the elements of aesthetic education 3.1 take "scenery beauty" as the pointcut, taste the "greening" beauty of campus “ancient style” resources, and improve students' aesthetic feeling and aesthetic experience 3.2 taking "meaning beauty" as the pointcut, feel the "cultural" beauty of campus “ancient style” resources, and improve students' aesthetic cognition and interest 3.3 with "env"ancient style" resources of the beauty, improve the aesthetic realm and aesthetic quality of students ironmental beauty" as the pointcut, feel the "education" of the campus 4. according to the four steps of "digging", "melting", "exhibition" and "creation", adhere to the moral cultivation and cultivate people, explore the effective way to infiltrate the aesthetic education function of "ancient style" campus cultural places 4.1 based on the teaching reform of the core curriculum of chinese language and literature, it fully integrates aesthetic education elements and cultivates students' ability to appreciate beauty 4.2 take cultural activities as the means to fully display aesthetic education elements, cultivate students’ ability to show beauty. 4.3 take cultural and creative products as the carrier, externalize aesthetic experience and train students' ability to create beauty references: bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 213 the effect of learning engagement on learning burnout of college students -taking academic self-efficacy as a mediating variable shuguang yan china agricultural university yantai institute, yantai, china yqh@cau.edu.cn abstract. to explore the status quo of learning engagement and learning burnout, the mechanism of learning engagement on learning burnout, and the mechanism of academic self-efficacy. methods:a total of 309 college students were randomly selected as research samples. the samples were investigated by using the college students' learning engagement scale, learning burnout scale and academic self-efficacy questionnaire, and the results were analyzed by using spss26.0 and macro program process. (1) there were significant differences in academic engagement between male and female, urban and rural, class position and political status, and there were significant differences in learning burnout between urban and rural and political status. (2) learning engagement and academic self-efficacy had negative predictive effects on learning burnout. (3) academic self-efficacy plays a partially mediating role in the relationship between learning engagement and learning burnout. this study introduces academic self-efficacy into the influence of learning input on learning burnout, constructs a mechanism model of the influence of learning input on learning burnout, and carries out empirical tests on this model, which is the improvement and expansion of related research fields. keywords: learning engagement; learning burnout; academic self-efficacy; college students. 1. introduction china's education modernization 2035, issued by the cpc central committee and the state council, states,"by 2035, china will achieve overall education modernization, enter the ranks of education power, and promote china to become a country of learning, human resources and talent power."(policy from ministry of education of the people's republic of china.) some scholars point out that study is the main task of college students and an important part of college life.[1] in general, policy circles and academic circles pay more and more attention to the learning development of college students. according to statistics released by the ministry of education, by 2020, there will be 41.83 million college students in china, accounting for 28 percent of the country's total population. (data are from the development and planning department of the ministry of education.) these college students are the main force of the strategy of developing china into a country of talents and modernization, and their learning has a certain predictive effect on the quality of talents in the future. therefore, it is necessary to conduct in-depth research on the learning of college students to provide empirical support for improving the comprehensive quality of talents in the future. 1.1 the relationship between learning engagement and learning burnout learning engagement refers to a continuous and substantial positive psychological state of learners in learning, including three dimensions of vitality, dedication and concentration. [2,3] learning engagement is an important index to measure learners' efforts. [4] the study burnout of college students is the negative attitude and behavior of being tired of study due to the pressure of study or lack of interest in study.[5,6] there is a close relationship between learning burnout and learning engagement, [7-9] shen and other scholars proposed that learning engagement is negatively correlated with learning burnout.[7] duan and other scholars pointed out that learning burnout has a good predictive ability for learning engagement. [8,9] in view of this, hypothesis h1 is proposed: learning engagement is negatively correlated with learning burnout. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 214 studies have shown that learning engagement and learning burnout are affected by gender, urban and rural areas and class position. [4,7,8] in addition, the study of bi juan et al. found that there is a certain difference in the performance of party members and non-party members in learning [10] therefore, hypothesis h2 is proposed: there are significant differences between learning engagement and learning burnout in gender, urban and rural areas, class position, political status and other demographic variables. 1.2 the mediating effect of academic self-efficacy academic self-efficacy is an individual's subjective judgment of whether he has the ability to achieve a certain learning goal in learning activities.[11] some foreign scholars have mentioned that learning engagement is related to self-efficacy.[12]wilmar further explained and pointed out that more learning involvement has a certain positive predictive effect on high self-efficacy. low selfefficacy will lead to negative learning psychology such as learning burnout.[13]a large number of studies have shown that academic self-efficacy is negatively correlated with learning burnout, which can be used as a predictor of learning burnout. the higher the level of academic self-efficacy, the lower the level of learning burnout, and vice versa.[14-16]other studies have found that the higher the degree of learning engagement, the lower the level of learning burnout.[17-19]however, the effect of learning engagement on academic self-efficacy needs to be further enriched and expanded. based on some theoretical research and practical observations,[20]this paper speculates that academic selfefficacy plays a mediating role in the relationship between college students' learning engagement and learning burnout, and proposes hypothesis h3: academic self-efficacy can transfer the impact of learning engagement on learning burnout and act as a bridge. to sum up, most previous studies have explored learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout from a single perspective, and there are few comprehensive studies on the impact path of learning engagement on learning burnout. from a comprehensive perspective, this paper introduces the mediating variable of academic self-efficacy, constructs a research model of learning engagement and learning burnout in the context of university, and explores the internal mechanism among the three variables of learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout. this paper aims to provide theoretical support for future intervention research on learning burnout and provide reference for reducing the level of learning burnout of college students. 2. subjects and methods 2.1 characteristics of subjects a total of 309 questionnaires were sent out, 309 were returned and 290 were valid, with effective recovery of 93.9%. basic information of subjects is shown in table 1. 2.2 survey tools 2.2.1 learning engagement scale with reference to li, etc. [21] the revised college students' learning engagement scale contains 17 questions, which are divided into three dimensions: motivation, energy and concentration. the 7point likert scoring method is adopted. the higher the score is, the higher the level of learning engagement is. in this study, the standardized clone bach α coefficient of the scale was 0.94. 2.2.2 academic self-efficacy scale borrowed by joseph leung [22] the college students' academic self-efficacy scale was developed, which was divided into two dimensions, learning ability self-efficacy and learning behavior selfefficacy. each dimension had 11 questions, a total of 22 questions. likert 5-point scoring method was adopted, and the higher the score, the higher the academic self-efficacy. in this study, the standardized clone bach α coefficient of the scale was 0.84. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 215 table 1. crossover analysis of main characteristics of demographic variables demographic variable gender total (290) male (135). female (155). major the liberal arts 52 (38.5%). 101 (65.2%) 153 (52.8%) in science and engineering 69 (51.1%) 39 (25.2%). 108 (37.2%) skill 14 (10.3%). 15 (9.7%). 29 (10.0%). scores ranking bottom 20% 11 (8.1%). 5 (3.2%) 16 (5.5%). bottom 20% ~ 40% 15 (11.1%). 18 (11.6%). 33 (11.4%). top 40% ~ 60% 33 (24.4%). 33 (21.3%). 66 (22.8%) top 20% ~ 40% 32 (23.7%). 38 (24.5%). 70 (24.1%) the top 20%, grade 44 (32.6%). 61 (39.4%) 105 (36.2%) family location rural 68 (50.4%) 30 (19.4%) 98 (33.8%) cities and towns 67 (49.6%) 125 (80.6%) 192 (66.2%) whether the only child or not the one-child 70 (51.9%) 78 (50.3%) 148 (51%) not the only child 65 (48.1%) 77 (49.7%) 142 (49%) class leader experience the class have been 52 (38.5%). 55 (35.5%). 107 (36.9%) the class haven’t been 83 (61.5%) 100 (64.5%) 183 (63.1%) member of the communist party of china the chinese communist party member 41 (30.4%). 26 (16.8%). 67 (23.1%) non-cpc member 94 (69.6%) 129 (83.2%) 223 (76.9%) 2.2.3 learning burnout scale according to lian rong et al[23]the college students' learning burnout scale was developed, including 20 questions, which were divided into three dimensions: depressed mood, inappropriate behavior and low sense of achievement. five-point likert scoring method was adopted, and reverse scoring method was used. the higher the score was, the higher the learning burnout level was. in this study, the standardized clone bach α coefficient of the scale was 0.85. 2.3 analysis tools using statistical analysis software spss26.0 and macro program process, this paper explores the relationship among college students' learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout through reliability and validity test, descriptive statistics, independent sample t test, oneway analysis of variance, correlation analysis, step-by-step regression analysis and mediating effect test. 3. result analysis 3.1 reliability and validity test and common method deviation test on the questionnaire analysis, the reliability of the 59 scoring problem is standardized cloning bach alpha coefficient is 0.88, said overall questionnaire has good reliability, through the method of factor analysis to the questionnaire validity test, test data shown in table 2, the result shows that the questionnaire of kmo test coefficient is 0.95, suitable for factor analysis, all the extracted information content was above 50%, and the sum of the extracted load squares obtained by factor analysis was above 50%, indicating that the questionnaire had good validity. among them, the first bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 216 common factor explains 39.65% variation, lower than the critical standard of 40%, indicating that there is no serious common method bias in this questionnaire. table 2. factor analysis of questionnaire kmo and bartlett tests kmo sampling suitability quantity. 0.95 bartlett sphericity test the approximate chi-square 11898.89 degrees of freedom 1711.00 significant 0.00 3.2 significant difference test 3.2.1 independent sample t test this study tested the differences of college students' learning engagement and learning burnout in different demographic characteristics by means of independent sample t test and analysis of variance. the results are shown in table 3, table 4 and table 5. the results show that there are differences in learning engagement and burnout among college students in gender, family location, grade ranking, class position and political status. table 3. difference test of college students' learning input in gender, family location, class position and political status (m±sd) motivation energy focus total learning engagement gender male (135) 30.70 + / 6.50 27.66 + / 7.41 23.44 + / 5.89 81.80 + / 18.95 female (155) 29.71 + / 5.56 25.20 + / 5.98 21.90 + / 4.83 76.81 + / 15.37 t 1.38 3.09 2.41 2.44 sig 0.17 0.00 0.02 0.02 home place rural (98) 29.02 + / 5.42 25.22 + / 6.06 21.90 + / 4.90 74.14 + / 15.37 cities and towns (192) 30.76 + / 6.24 26.92 + / 7.04 22.99 + / 5.61 80.67 + / 18.03 t 2.45 2.03 1.63 2.23 sig 0.02 0.04 0.10 0.03 class position the class cadre (107) 31.27 + / 5.67 27.50 + / 6.54 23.36 + / 5.22 82.13 + / 16.42 not the class cadre (183) 29.53 + / 6.15 25.68 + / 6.86 22.19 + / 5.47 77.39 + / 17.57 t 2.40 2.21 1.80 2.27 sig 0.01 0.03 0.07 0.02 political landscape the chinese communist party member (67) 32.09 + / 5.72 28.91 + / 6.69 24.28 + / 5.53 85.28 + / 16.92 non-cpc members (223) 29.60 + / 6.00 25.58 + / 6.64 22.12 + / 5.27 77.29 + / 16.70 t 3.01 3.60 2.91 3.38 sig 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 in terms of gender, boys scored significantly higher in energy, concentration and total study involvement than girls. at home, college students from rural areas score significantly lower in the three dimensions of motivation, energy, and total learning investment than college students from cities and towns. in class positions, college students who serve as class leaders in the class are in motivation, energy, and focus. the total scores on the four dimensions of total learning investment bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 217 are significantly higher than those of college students who are not class leaders. in terms of politics, the p-value of each dimension meets the condition of p<0.05, and there is a statistical significance in the dimension of learning investment. significant difference (p<0.01), all dimensions meet the p value of p < 0.05, which exists in the study in this dimension statistical sense of the significant differences (p < 0.01), indicating that commitment and learning burnout in the political landscape has better statistical significance on the individual characteristic variables, study into some party members among college students is significantly higher than students who, the level of learning burnout is significantly lower than that of non-party members. the above differences may be the result of the joint action of many factors, which will be elaborated and analyzed in the discussion section of this paper. table 4. difference test of college students' learning burnout in family location and political status (m±sd) in low spirits misconduct low sense of achievement total learning burnout family home rural (98) 23.65 + / 6.28 17.46 + / 4.53 15.70 + / 3.87 56.82 + / 12.87 cities and towns (192) 21.44 + / 6.67 16.08 + / 4.79 15.23 + / 4.10 52.76 + / 13.71 t 2.72 2.36 0.94 2.43 sig 0.00 0.02 0.35 0.02 political landscape the chinese communist party member (67) 20.46 + / 6.68 15.49 + / 4.98 13.16 + / 3.17 49.12 + / 12.67 non-cpc members (223) 22.71 + / 6.52 16.86 + / 4.63 16.06 + / 4.02 55.64 + / 13.47 t 2.46 2.08 6.14 3.52 sig 0.01 0.04 0.00 0.00 3.2.2 test of variance univariate analysis of variance was conducted to study the degree of college students' learning engagement and learning burnout. the significance probability of the total score variables in the homogeneity variance test is 0.76, greater than 0.05, which meets the homogeneity condition of oneway variance test, indicating that the following one-way variance test results are valid. the significance level of each dimension is lower than 0.05, indicating that there are significant differences between the levels of learning engagement and learning burnout among different grades. combined with the results of post-multiple comparison test, it is found that the level of learning engagement and learning burnout of college students ranked in the top 40% of grade are significantly higher than those in the bottom 60% of grade, and significantly lower than those in the bottom 60% of grade. 3.3 correlation analysis among variables the descriptive statistics and correlation analysis results of each variable are shown in table 6. the results show that learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout are significantly correlated. there is a significant positive correlation between learning engagement and academic self-efficacy, a significant negative correlation between learning engagement and learning burnout, and a significant negative correlation between academic self-efficacy and learning burnout. the results of correlation analysis showed that learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout were suitable for mediating effect analysis. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 218 table 5. test of the difference between learning engagement and learning burnout in academic performance ranking the dimension options the average the standard deviation f significant post hoc multiple comparison motivation bottom 20% 27.31 8.03 9.25 0.00 5 > 1 5 > 2 5 > 3 5 > 4 bottom 20% ~ 40% 27.03 4.84 grade 40% ~ 60% 28.57 5.57 top 20% ~ 40% 30.27 5.95 the top 20%, grade 32.52 5.47 energy bottom 20% 22.69 8.20 9.79 0.00 4 > 1 4 > 2 5 > 1 5 > 2 5 > 3 5 > 4 bottom 20% ~ 40% 22.97 5.08 grade 40% ~ 60% 24.58 6.72 top 20% ~ 40% 26.29 6.62 the top 20%, grade 29.12 6.13 focus bottom 20% 18.94 6.92 8.92 0.00 bottom 20% ~ 40% 20.24 4.14 grade 40% ~ 60% 21.52 5.00 top 20% ~ 40% 22.51 5.43 the top 20%, grade 24.70 4.96 the total investment bottom 20% 68.94 22.50 10.46 0.00 bottom 20% ~ 40% 70.24 13.16 grade 40% ~ 60% 74.67 16.27 top 20% ~ 40% 79.07 17.23 the top 20%, grade 86.34 15.33 in low spirits bottom 20% 27.81 8.64 20.07 0.00 1 > 3 1 > 4 1 > 5 2 > 3 2 > 4 2 > 5 3 > 4 3 > 5 4 > 5 bottom 20% ~ 40% 27.18 5.58 grade 40% ~ 60% 24.26 5.34 top 20% ~ 40% 21.56 6.58 the top 20%, grade 18.90 6.61 total burnout bottom 20% 65.75 17.54 21.92 0.00 bottom 20% ~ 40% 64.58 10.32 grade 40% ~ 60% 58.62 12.05 top 20% ~ 40% 52.97 12.18 the top 20%, grade 47.03 11.13 misconduct bottom 20% 19.56 5.59 12.31 0.00 1 > 4 1 > 5 2 > 4 2 > 5 3 > 5 4 > 5 bottom 20% ~ 40% 19.68 3.64 grade 40% ~ 60% 17.65 4.50 top 20% ~ 40% 16.29 4.25 the top 20%, grade 14.58 4.48 low sense of achievement bottom 20% 18.38 5.06 14.65 0.00 bottom 20% ~ 40% 17.73 3.19 grade 40% ~ 60% 16.71 4.07 top 20% ~ 40% 15.13 3.75 the top 20%, grade 13.55 3.28 note: 1 represents the bottom 20% of grade, 2 represents the bottom 20%~40% of grade, 3 represents 40%~60% of grade,4 represents the top 20%~40% of grade, and 5 represents the top 20% of grade bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 219 table 6. descriptive statistics and correlation analysis of study variables variable (n=290) m + / sd 1 2 3 1 learning engagement 79.138 + / 17.282 1.000 2. academic self-efficacy 73.217 + / 10.029 0.604 * * 1.000 3 learning burnout 54.131 + / 13.548 0.810 * * 0.549 * * 1.000 note: ** represents p < 0.01 3.4 regression analysis of college students' learning engagement and academic selfefficacy on learning burnout to college students' learning, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout of the results of correlation analysis and stepwise regression method is adopted for the variables in the learning burnout and regression analysis, the results (see table 7) show that the learning and academic selfefficacy can predict effectively the negative learning burnout level, its contribution rate reached 66%, the proportion of larger, it plays an important role in predicting the level of learning burnout. table 7. progressive regression analysis of learning engagement and academic selfefficacy on learning burnout the dependent variable predictor variable adjusted r2 beta. f t learning burnout learning in 0.660 0.591 281.076*** 17.509*** academic self-efficacy 0.127 2.178*** note: *** represents p < 0.001, the same as below 3.5 the mediating effect of academic self-efficacy on learning engagement and learning burnout it can be seen from table 6 that learning engagement, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout are significantly correlated in pairs, which meets the premise of mediating effect test. this study constructs a model diagram of the mediating effects among the three (see figure 1). table 8. model test of mediating effect of academic self-efficacy on the relationship between learning engagement and learning burnout (standardized) predictor variable model 1 y = 0.635 x x model 2 m = 0.350 x x model 3 y = 0.590 x x 0.127 x m beta. t beta. t beta. t learning in 0.635 23.458*** 0.350 12.849*** 0.590 17.509*** academic self-efficacy 0.127 2.178*** r2 0.656 0.027 0.662 note: model 1 is independent variable learning engagement to predict dependent variable learning burnout; model 2 is independent variable learning engagement to predict the mediating variable academic self-efficacy. in model 3, the independent variable learning engagement and the mediating variable academic self-efficacy jointly predicted learning burnout. according to model 1, the linear regression equation of learning engagement to learning burnout is y=-0.635×x, and the regression coefficient c is significant. therefore, learning engagement has a certain predictive effect on academic self-efficacy. according to model 2, the linear regression equation of learning engagement to academic self-efficacy is m=0.350×x, and the regression coefficient a is significant. therefore, learning engagement has a certain predictive effect on academic self-efficacy. according to model 3, with the addition of the mediating variable academic selfefficacy, academic self-efficacy also has a predictive effect on learning burnout, and the regression coefficient b is significant. in addition, learning engagement still has a predictive effect on learning burnout, so academic self-efficacy plays a partial intermediary role in the relationship between bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 220 learning engagement and learning burnout. learning engagement and the mediating variable academic self-efficacy jointly predicted the dependent variable learning burnout. the linear regression equation was y=-0.590× x-0.127 ×m, and the mediating effect rate was 7%. 𝑎𝑏 𝑐 . fig 1. mediating effect model diagram 4. discussion 4.1 the status quo of learning engagement and learning burnout this study shows that there are significant gender differences in the total score of learning engagement and the scores of energy and concentration. boys score higher than girls, which is consistent with previous studies.[24]analysis of the reason may be caused by the habitual cognition of male and female college students' social gender. due to the difference of social gender, boys and girls are given different stereotypes in the society. people generally judge the success of boys by their career achievements and girls by their family management. the achievement motivation given to boys from childhood makes them better able to recognize the significance of learning, and thus more likely to maintain a lasting enthusiasm for learning and a higher degree of learning engagement. in terms of class positions, previous studies have found that class leadership has a positive predictive effect on learning engagement.[25]this is consistent with the results of this study. the scores of college students serving as class leaders in terms of learning engagement and sub-dimensions are significantly higher than those of non-class leaders. as class leaders, they need better ability of organization and coordination, communication and expression, which can subtly improve their learning ability.[25] moreover, as a class leader, they are more likely to get more honors and awards, which will further stimulate their study.[24]so as to improve the degree of learning engagement. this study shows that there are significant regional differences in the scores of learning engagement and learning burnout. in contrast, college students from rural areas show a lower degree of learning engagement and a higher level of learning burnout. relevant studies indicate that urban and rural areas represent different resource allocation. [25-27] in recent years, due to national attention and support, the rural education has a certain development, but overall is still insufficient, which leads to poor foundation of college students.the rural students and college students generally introverted personality,who are reluctant to speak in terms of learning, poor communication, do not dare to ask, in many cases, leading to blind learning, and learning difficulties,[28]as time goes by, the negative attitude towards learning is manifested by the decrease of learning engagement and the increase of learning burnout. similarly, commitment and learning burnout of total dimensions and each dimension on the political landscape of p values are less than 0.05, the scores of college student party members degree of learning in college students is significantly higher than non-party people, their learning burnout level was significantly lower than non-party people, college students will study at the core of college student party members' advanced nature,[28]make university student party bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 221 member pay more attention to his study situation, to study the investment degree is higher too. on the performance ranking, in different ranking interval of college students in learning and learning burnout scores have significant difference, the difference may exist because scores ranking on the ability of college students for their own, in the future, such as lack of confidence, enthusiasm for learning gradually faded, gradually reduce, the degree of learning into pessimistic psychology on the studies, the level of learning burnout increases gradually. 4.2 the relationship between learning engagement and learning burnout according to the correlation analysis results of this study, the learning investment of college students is significantly negatively correlated with learning burnout. the regression analysis results show that the learning investment of college students can significantly negatively predict learning burnout, which is consistent with the conclusions of previous researches.[4,8,9,16]it shows that if students keep a positive mental state for a long time and focus their attention on the solution of problems rather than the emergence of problems, the possibility of negative state can be effectively reduced and the level of learning burnout can be reduced. the reason may be that the students' learning motivation is strong, willing to take the initiative to learn, in the usual learning will take the initiative to avoid being late, leave early, truancy, such as bad learning behavior, so as to improve the possibility of get good learning effect, and get a sense of achievement, giving yourself positive psychology to allude, reduce the possibility of low mood appear; having sufficient energy in the study, more intently involved in the study itself is a kind of positive psychological performance, in the process is not easy to produce negative emotions, high concentration often represents the learning efficiency, accomplish by students in the learning process is more, the achievement is higher, and not easily get learning burnout. 4.3 the mediating effect of academic self-efficacy this study found that college students' academic self-efficacy in the partial intermediary role between learning and learning burnout, the influence of the concrete paths for students to join actively in the learning process can help the progress of learning, to experience more of a sense of accomplishment, feeling has realized self value, strengthen academic self-efficacy, thus forming a positive feedback, to further strengthen the investment in learning, they are also more interested in learning, so they are not prone to learning burnout.[7]in this study, the mediating effect rate is 7%, which has a certain gap with the standard value of 20%. it is speculated that learning engagement is a variable under the interaction between individuals and the environment, and will be affected by multiple internal and external influences of learners, indicating that the mechanism of learning engagement on learning burnout may be influenced by academic emotions 𝑎𝑏 𝑐 [1] hope trait [4] professional commitment [5,8] and many other factors. it is an innovation of this study to introduce academic self-efficacy as a mediating variable into the influence mechanism of learning engagement on learning burnout, which makes up for the deficiency of current research to some extent.this study based on a study into three variables, academic self-efficacy and learning burnout that learning the relationship between inputs and academic self-efficacy in the prevention of learning burnout has a certain instruction value, both to improve college students' learning enthusiasm and enhance college students' academic self-efficacy can effectively reduce the learning burnout level, this suggests that we can improve students' academic self-efficacy and reduce their learning burnout through positive self-suggestion. [13] it has certain practical significance. 5. advice the above discussion enables us to clarify the difference between college students' learning engagement and learning burnout and the influence mechanism between them, as well as the mediating role of academic self-efficacy between them. in order to alleviate the differences between bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 222 different demographic variables and improve students' self-efficacy, this study proposes suggestions from both organizational and individual levels.among them, the organizational level includes the government, society and school, while the individual level refers to students themselves. at the organizational level, the following suggestions are put forward: first, at the government level, the regional differences of students' learning engagement and learning burnout are related to the imbalance of educational resource allocation.[28]the government should take the legal protection of education rights and interests in weak areas and the effective satisfaction of development needs as the starting point of its own work, so as to balance the regional allocation of education resources and narrow the gap between urban and rural education levels. the second is the social level. for the regional differences among students, the society can take the rational allocation and optimal utilization of market resources as the foothold and give play to the role of competition in the allocation of educational resources. as for the gender differences shown by students, the society can break stereotypes and improve the inclusiveness of gender roles by strengthening the equal rights of gender roles in division of labor. finally, schools should pay attention to students' psychological education and carry out elective courses such as pressure management. secondly, schools can implement the tutorial system, and teachers should take the initiative to understand students' individual needs, such as postgraduate education, postgraduate entrance examination, and public entrance examination, so as to help students achieve their goals without delaying their professional learning. in a word, alleviating the differences among students in gender, region, class position and political status requires the joint efforts of the government, society and schools. at the level of students, the following suggestions are put forward: first, change the cognition of difficulties and change the response to difficulties, so that the same difficulties can be more stressful psychologically and energetically, so as to avoid learning burnout caused by learning pressure to a certain extent; secondly, by cultivating learning interest, balancing learning motivation, and frequent review to promote the investment in learning, so as to better complete learning tasks, so as to enhance the sense of academic self-efficacy, effectively reduce the level of learning burnout; third, actively face the negative emotions in the learning process, take the initiative to attend the relevant courses and lectures offered by the school, learn the skills of coping with pressure, venting emotions and managing time, and reduce the level of learning burnout. 6. conclusion learning burnout is universal. how to reduce learning burnout has always been a practical problem faced by colleges and universities. it is an innovative approach to enhance self-efficacy and reduce learning burnout by improving the degree of learning engagement. this study will provide a strong theoretical basis for the teaching reform of colleges and universities. there are also some deficiencies in this study. on the one hand, this study mainly measures relevant variables through scales. although scales are widely used to measure the learning status of college students as a self-reporting method and are considered to have good reliability and validity, however, homology error exists to some extent, which may affect the objectivity of the study.future research can consider using objective indicators and more diversified investigation methods to make the research results more scientific and rigorous.on the other hand, the discussion of individual variables is not deep enough in this study.future studies may include more in-depth variables such as ethnic differences and values differences for analysis. references [1] zhao, s. y, chen, z. j. the mediating role of academic self-efficacy between college students’ positive academic emotion and achievement goals[j/ol]. china journal of health psychology:1-8[2021-10-31]. http:// kns.cnki.net /kcms/detail/11.5257.r.20210824.1308.017.html. [2] wilmar b. schaufeli. burnout and engagement in university students[j]. journal of cross-cultural tended, 2002(5). bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 223 [3] gary r. pike, et al. an investigation of the contingent relationships between learning research in higher education,2011,52(3). [4] zhang, l. d., et al. freshmen’s learning burnout and learning engagement: regulatory effect of hope trait empirical study on medical freshmen from peking university[j]. education research monthly, 2016 (11):89-95. [5] lian r., et al. relationship between professional commitment and learning burnout of undergraduates and scales developing [j]. acta psychological sinica,2005 (05):632-636. [6] wu y., et al. the development of adolescent student burnout inventory[j]. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2010,18(02):152-154. [7] shen l.y.,et al.studying on the influences of learning injection and core self-evaluation on learning burnout of rural-oriented medical students.[j].the chinese health service management,2016,33(07):547549. [8] duan l. s. et al., the relationship between professional commitment, learning burnout and learning engagement of undergraduates. [j]. china journal of health psychology,2008(04):407-409. [9] zhang z., et al. the relationship between undergraduates’ coping efficacy, learning burnout and learning engagement. china journal of health psychology,2009,17(03):282-284. [10] bi j.,et al.an analysis of the relationship between the advanced nature of college studentsparty members and their learning[j].the party building and ideological education in schools,2012(16):1719. [11] albert b. efficacy: toward a unifying theory of behavioral change. [j]. psychological review, 1977, 84 (2). [12] amy l., et al. engagement as flourishing: the contribution of positive emotions and coping to adolescents' engagement at school and with learning[j]. john wiley&sons,ltd,2008,(5). [13] else ouweneel., et al. flourishing students: a longitudinal study on positive emotions, personal resources, journal of positive psychology,2011,6(2). [14] wang x.m., et al. the research on the relationship among academic self-efficacy, self-esteem and learning burnout of the university students[j]. journal of northeast normal university (philosophy and social sciences), 2012(01):192-196. [15] zhu x. b., et al. a structural equation modeling of perceived academic self-efficacy, learning stress, and learning burnout of high school students[j]. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2009, 17 (05): 626-628+543. [16] li z., et al. the relationship between professional commitment, learning burnout and academic selfefficacy among undergraduate nursing students[j]. chinese journal of behavioral medicine and brain science, 2011(05):453-455. [17] wang j.n., et al. the influence of parents-children communication, companion relationship and teacher-student relationship on the learning achievement of junior high school students [j]. psychological science, 2009, 32(06):1439-1441. [18] marion donna., et al. maternal affection moderates friend influence on schoolwork engagement. [j]. developmental psychology,2014,50(3). [19] shi l. s., et al. social economic status and study engagement: the mediating effects of academic selfefficacy among junior high school students[j]. psychological development and education, 2013, 29 (01): 71-78. [20] baron reuben m, kenny david a. mediator variable distinction in social psychological research: conceptual, strategic, and statistical considerations. [j]. journal of personality and social psychology, 1986, 51(6):conceptual, strategic, and statistical considerations. [21] li x. y., et al. a revise of the uwes-s of chinese college samples. [j]. psychological research, 2010, 3 (01):84-88. [22] liang y.s. study on achievement goals, attribution styles and academic self-efficacy of collage students [d]. school of psychology, central china normal university,2000. [23] lian r.,et al.relationship between professional commitment and learning burnout of undergraduates and scales developing[j].acta psychological sinica,2005,37(5):632-636. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 224 [24] guo j.p., et al. the mechanism affecting college students'learning engagement and a model:based on a survey of student learning in 311 undergraduate colleges and universities[j].educational research, 201, 42(08):104-115. [25] quan x.j., et al. a comparative study of university students' performance in urban and rural areas china youth study [j]. china youth study,2017(03):88-93+109. [26] fan y.k., et al. a research report on balanced development of rural and urban education resource in china [j].educational research,2014,35(11):32-44+83. [27] wei j., et al. research on transformation of weak schools policy in china since the reform and opening-up--from the historical systems perspective[j]. contemporary education sciences, 2020 (12): 80-88. [28] luo j., et al. the mediating effect of gender on the relationship between college students' learning adjustment and burnout [j]. chinese journal of special education (monthly),2013(06):69-73. [29] shen d., et al. analysis on the healthy development path of learning burnout college students in perspective of positive psychology [j]. chinese journal of health education,2019,35(08):765-767. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 296 true feelings but false meanings: emotional performance and individual confrontation in the dissemination of misinformation --a qualitative analysis of nvivo based on rumor propagation behavior yaqi liu college of liberal arts, journalism and communication, ocean university of china, qingdao, china. liuyaqi6616@126.com abstract. in the process of spreading rumors, emotion is regarded as a social resource that can be mobilized. existing studies have described the characteristics and influence mechanism of the spread of misinformation based on the text, but this process ignores the important role of emotion in the spread of misinformation. this study uses the grounded theory research method to conduct indepth interviews with users who have participated in emotional dissemination of misinformation on social media platforms, and explores how user emotions play a role in the dissemination of misinformation combined with the coding results. it is found that emotion sets up a unique alternative application strategy of confrontation and compliance when users deal with misinformation through three forms of driving attention, gaining recognition and achieving goals. keywords：emotion, misinformation, grounded theory, confrontation/adherence. 1. formulation of the problem: the interweaving of individual emotions and digital rumors in the book of the later han dynasty, it is said, "the people made rumors when the poets kept the southern chu." in the chaotic times of the southern dynasty, political forces of all parties used individual emotions to create rumors in order to forge information chips for themselves to be in the political battlefield for a long time. in the new media environment, the accelerated flow of information makes the rumors spread rapidly, and the complexity of the communication subjects and the weakening of the control make the flow of information more and more difficult to control.[1] in the process of rumor spreading, emotion is often used as a social resource[2], which is an important motivation for the rapid spread of rumors. compared with rational judgment, people are more likely to mobilize emotional perceptions in the process of online participation, and may immediately join the ranks of misinformation dissemination. the relationship between emotions and misinformation is complex, and some scholars have quantified that emotional rumors are more likely to influence audiences and promote retweeting behavior than non-emotional rumors from the perspective of rumor spreaders.[3] however, while the existing studies provide inspiration, there are also shortcomings that need to be filled. first, the research on the spread of misinformation is mainly based on quantitative methods, and the results of quantitative analysis are used to explain the characteristics and potential harm of misinformation spread on online platforms, and to confirm the role played by emotions. however, it is difficult for researchers to measure how users form emotional identification with the content and spread emotions through quantitative methods. second, most of the existing studies focus on the fragmentary information attributes, user psychology and group motivation in the process of misinformation dissemination, but the internal driving force that ultimately leads to the dissemination behavior is closely related to individual emotions, and individual emotions of anxiety or helplessness are the most powerful and deeper spiritual support for users to join the misinformation dissemination team. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 297 in the context of the global epidemic of covid-19, it is useful to study the mechanism of emotion in the process of spreading misinformation on social media platforms to help the relevant departments understand the path of misinformation dissemination in public health emergencies and improve the relevant governance measures, which is of practical significance. on the other hand, traditional misinformation transmission is usually limited to a certain group of people and a specific spatial and temporal scope, so it is the content quality of the text rather than the individual's emotional motivation that is more compelling. in contrast, misinformation in social media platforms has a different quality of communication, in which information is repeatedly written by individual emotions and given personalized meanings in the process of transmission, and individual characteristics and demands are thus manifested in the collective. how do individual emotions drive users' attention to misinformation? in what ways do emotions mediated by technology trigger users' emotional identification with misinformation? for what purposes do users use emotions to spread misinformation? this paper will use in-depth interviews to gain insight into the specific context and behaviors related to the emotional spread of misinformation on social media platforms, and use rooting theory to code and analyze the interview data combined with my thoughts and discussions, in order to answer the above questions. 2. literature review 2.1 emotion communication in cyberspace emotion is a generic term for a series of subjective cognitive experiences, which is an organized, profound, and continuously changing mental state. [4]in the era of mobile internet, the importance of emotional dimension in news production has gradually emerged, and the application of digital platform technology and users' emotional expressions have shown a two-way interaction, and the emotional bias in emotional publics, emotional communities and algorithms has drawn extensive attention from the academic community. [5]the possibility and necessity of reshaping journalistic discourse with emotion as the core concept can be summarized through a careful analysis of three dimensions: practical emotion, public emotion and rational emotion.[6] in our post-truth era, stories with strong emotions are more likely to be widely disseminated, as evidenced by the technological bias of social media and the group psychology of cyberspace.[7] emotions and feelings are far more important than facts, and in the online world, people's behavior is often dictated by words rather than facts, and post-truth becomes the result of subjectivization.[8] compared with rational judgment, people are more likely to mobilize emotional emotions for information perception during online participation, and there is a possibility that they will immediately join the ranks of misinformation dissemination, and this phenomenon becomes a social issue worthy of attention. the drivers of emotion transmission are the focus of academic research. at the individual level, there is a phenomenon of imitation and contagion of internet users' anger. morality and empathy in human nature, altruism and cooperation in the natural attributes of networkers, technological anxiety and the difficulty of maintaining trust systems in networked societies are important social drivers of emotion transmission. [9]turning to groups, it was found that the conditions that trigger strong group empathy are situations that provoke group empathy and large-scale physical presence .[10] group emotions and the emotions of opinion leaders can also directly infect the audience's emotions, resulting in high emotions among internet users, which can drive the spread of public opinion events and then create a public storm.[11] focusing on the social level, controversial source events can also stimulate the creation and spread of extreme emotions.[12] words can also drive people's emotional behaviors and experiences, facilitating deep emotional integration and even emotional transformation. [13]for example, fan minh hien's research takes wechat posts with explicit sharing and spreading demands as the subject, and finds that appealing to morality and stimulating readers' moral emotions are the basic discourse strategies of these wechat posts, and the texts are also characterized by direct and clear expressions[14]. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 298 within the context of the influence of emotional communication, many scholars have focused on the relationship between emotions and social mobilization. according to guo xiaoan, emotions are an important resource for social integration, and negative emotions are more likely to trigger social mobilization, especially perceptual mobilization2. emotional resonance and rendering, as an important way of perceptual mobilization, can further facilitate the development of social mobilization.[15] at the same time, in order to find an outlet for the negative emotions accumulated in real life, netizens will use subjective discourse rendering to guide public opinion in a way of "playing up the issue", leading to populist stereotypes.[16] some studies have also found that emotional texts will negatively affect the audience's cognition of facts, prevent readers from thinking deeply about the facts themselves, make cognition stay on the surface of emotions,[17] easily cause individual anxiety, distrust and insecurity, and even trigger disharmony and instability at the social level.[18] 2.2 platform dissemination mechanism of misinformation regarding misinformation, the existing studies are more from the view of law. turning attention to the field of communication, liu hailong and yu ying summarize two main views on the interpretation of misinformation, one of which is inaccurate information inadvertently disseminated out of accident, negligence and other "honest mistakes", which does not involve the subjective intention of the disseminator; the other is information with wrong or inaccurate semantic content, and the first interpretation is included in its subset.[19] this study takes the first view on the definition of misinformation. the academic research on misinformation focuses on the dissemination mechanism and the motivation behind it. the complex identity of communicators leads to the pursuit of diverse interests, and the fragmentation of information and filter bubbles contribute to the outbreak of "post-truth" public opinion events in the communication field.[20] from the perspective of social psychology, liu zixiong and wang zhuying point out that stereotype bias and herd mentality make audiences choose to believe misinformation and help it spread further.[21] and as a kind of social rebellion, trust alienation, which contains two forms of unprincipled trust and compulsive distrust, is prone to rumor identification.[22] some scholars examine the production and dissemination process of rumors in a specific spatial and temporal context and a specific carrier for rumors, and base the dissemination mechanism on the "double context" of risk society and transition society and the properties of wechat as a media platform.[23] as a new media rumor, the new psychological motivation of wechat rumors comes from the alienated rumor-mongers and rumor spreaders, and its dissemination process is more like a radiated and strong relational dissemination.[24] 2.3 online dissemination of emotional misinformation the relationship between emotions and the spread of misinformation is complex. some scholars have quantified the relationship from the perspective of rumor spreaders and confirmed that compared with non-emotional rumors, emotional rumors are more likely to influence audiences and promote retweeting behavior through emotional infection.[25] further, once an online event involves sensitive areas, the powerful emotional mobilization of online rumors can even gather individual emotions into collective anger in a short period of time, forming collective boundaries and online protest discourse. however, the existing studies are limited in that they mostly describe the characteristics and influence mechanisms of the misinformation dissemination process from the information text, which ignores the important role played by individual emotions in the misinformation diffusion and dissemination process. qualitative research can provide contextualized knowledge to understand this issue, and this paper finds that users are emotionally influenced to spontaneously develop distinctive and confrontational action strategies in the process of misinformation dissemination. technologically empowered users are ambitious in their attempts to disrupt the stable and entrenched order of media discourse guided bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 299 by the mainstream media and to gain a stronger voice for themselves by creating a stratified and open media environment. at the same time, due to the emotional burnout caused by information overload, the ubiquitous connections in bit space overwhelm users, and their compression and dismantling of the information pool is the gap for misinformation to take advantage of, as well as a symptom of their intentional confrontation with digital media. what are the emotional motivations associated with users' concern for misinformation? what is the role of technologically mediated emotions in the process of users' emotional identification with misinformation, and what is the relationship between their subsequent active diffusion behavior? in this paper, we will analyze specific cases and situations of misinformation dissemination in detail, and try to answer these questions by combining with grounded theory. 3. research design and content this study mainly adopts the qualitative research method of grounded theory, which intends to sort out the mechanism of the role of emotion in the process of users' spreading misinformation. the basic specification of grounded theory is to obtain various kinds of information through interviews and participant observation, break up the original information and assign concepts to it, summarize the categories and further core categories according to the logical relationship between concepts, and finally form a theory by establishing the relationship between core categories. in this study, a total of 12 college students active in various social media platforms participated in semi-structured interviews with an average length of about 60 minutes, resulting in more than 70,000 words of original interview data. table 1. profile of interviewees no. gender age commonly used platforms a1 female 23 douban a2 male 20 weibo a3 male 21 zhihu a4 female 20 bilibili a5 female 20 wechat a6 male 21 zhihu a7 female 19 weibo a8 female 20 bilibili a9 female 20 weibo a10 male 20 wechat a11 female 18 xiaohongshu a12 female 21 weibo in this study, the original utterances provided by the respondents were coded one by one, and the concepts were named in three ways: creating their own names that reflect the meaning represented by the data, using concepts that already existed with rigorous expressions, and extracting them from the discourses provided by the respondents. after labeling and conceptualizing the content of the collected data and eliminating the initial concepts with low repetition frequency, a concept cluster consisting of 51 initial concepts was obtained. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 300 table 2. open coding (example) initial concept text of the interview c1 familiarity with the idol "i have been a fan of his since i was a kid, i can't figure out how anyone could slander him for sexual assault, i read that report when it was first sent out." c4 expression of love "the internet is crazy about yang mi divorce because of cheating feng, i'm especially afraid that these have not affected his mood, he happened to be on vacation at that time after filming, would have been in a good mood." c14 student media "the closure policy of the school during the epidemic has been the official public number to send, we have no channel to react even if we have grievances. now this society public number said has negotiated with the school on our behalf, so i will be more concerned about it." c16 seeking evidence from many sides "on the matter of the eight children's mother in feng county, cctv news seems to send the final results of the investigation, but many bloggers on my list still support that xiaohuamei is li ying, and dumped some evidence, i still want to continue to pay attention to this matter." c17convinced of one side "when bao yuming's case reversed and reversed again, i felt like i was going schizophrenic while browsing zhihu. later burst out of tsinghua school sister by the school brother sexual harassment, i firmly on the side of the school sister, because it was too disturbing." c19 recognizing fatigue "now only look at the surging, even if it reported fake news i also recognize. it's really tiring to use that little time every day to analyze which media is right and which media is catching wind." c22friends tell "the reason why i believe in the news of school closure is because my friend told me personally. i closed my circle of friends a long time ago, the news lagged behind others, and only after a day did i know that the matter had been debunked." c25 source compression "i don't like to look at my circle of friends, microblogging also uninstalled almost a year, only occasionally browse the bilibili. i often brush to a few up owners have been posting ms. guo's second creation video, so i thought she had not been blocked." c31group revelry "that day everyone crazy rumor school south of the septic tank exploded, but also rushed on the microblogging hot search, and later those related to the septic tank explosion stems when we chat have been used." c32 phenomenal recording "in fact, we all know that he is just joking in the lyrics, we pass four hundred cold (bilibili owner) is "0" just happen to record the "0/1" terrier recently again up." c39 position expression "the internet just started to rumor that fang fang's diary is going to be published overseas, but it's not sure if it's authorized by her. i felt that the netizens were obsessed and anxious, and wondered if it was too early to scold her." c44 social status "in the heat of the day and two days of additional training, the group is very tumultuous, i think i as a group secretary at this time to stand out to stabilize the class mood, so before waiting for the teacher to find the class committee meeting i sent out that notice in a group." this is followed by axial coding, in which the logical relationships between concepts are analyzed and initial categories are established based on open coding. we further discover and understand the connections between the initial categories, sort them into more condensed categories, and explain bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 301 them precisely. finally, we complete the selective coding, in which the initial categories are organized into core categories with a higher degree of generalization, thus forming core coding groups. table 3. results of selective coding core genera corresponding category specific definition of the class a1 emotionally driven b1 fan mentality emotional concern for the idols involved b2 confrontation with authority rebellion against mainstream media narratives b3 self-protection attitudinal tendency to avoid harm b4 involvement of interests personal interests involved a2 emotional recognition b5 resistance to connection active weakening of online interpersonal connections b6 emotional burnout a derivative of information burnout b7 opinion leaders opinion leaders' discursive identification b8 full media means expressions influence information judgment b9 cathartic stress emotional stress takes advantage of the opportunity to vent a3emotional use b10 collective memory online construction of collective memory b11 social currency achieving a higher value status b12 communication dialogue building bridges to connect individuals based on the above coding results, this study constructs a mechanism model for the role of user emotions in the process of misinformation dissemination. emotions play a significant role in the process of user awareness, trust and spreading misinformation, and weaves a complete chain of misinformation spreading on social media platforms in the form of driving user attention, gaining user approval and achieving user goals. 4. research discussion 4.1 emotion-driven: the original causes of rumor spreading in the process of the effectiveness of communication on human cognition, attitude and behavior, the initial probing of the tentacles of misinformation, i.e., the attention of social media users to specific events, usually arises from the stimulation or incitement of emotions. the development of internet technology provides the possibility of massive information storage and instant diffusion, and the tidal wave of information is indistinguishable from real and fake, and the flow of events becomes more and more treacherous, which provokes users' multi-state emotional changes and attracts their attention to focus on them and follow and pay attention to them continuously, thus emotions become a very important premise for misinformation to reach users. 4.1.1 fan perspective: the care and love for idols celebrities are both the object of fans' emotional projection and an effective way to obtain emotional solace and compensation.[26] the all-round concern attached to idols by fans based on their imaginary close friends' perspective is an inescapable reason for users' exposure to misinformation. for college students, the intuitive effects of the act of following idols, including the filling of large blocks of empty time and online companionship, make interaction with idols an inseparable part of their daily lives. the ephemeral chase and popularity boost all revolve around the same body, fans are passionate and loyal to all kinds of mass media and social media platforms, following almost all of the idol's travels, life trajectory and digital traces. the digital technology has compressed the physical distance to an infinite extent, the unreachable idol now seems to be close at bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 302 hand, and the cyber illusion of being within reach has led fans to rightfully claim the identity of their idol's closest friend at hand. i've been a fan of his since i was a kid, so i don't understand how anyone could slander him for sexual assault, and i read the article as soon as it came out. (interviewee a1) the internet is crazy about yang mi divorce because of having an affair with li yifeng, i'm especially afraid that these have not affected his mood, he finished shooting at that time just in the vacation, would have been in a good mood. (interviewee a9) this phenomenon can be interpreted by "quasi-social interaction," which is often used to describe an imagined social relationship and interaction between us and media figures who are distant and unresponsive to our communication or interests.[27] with the development of new media technology and related applications, imaginary interactions are slowly spreading to real and tangible interpersonal interactions, and the social authenticity in "quasi-social interactions" is constantly extended and getting warmer and heavier. the private accounts of celebrities on social platforms have been created against the background of the booming technology of online platforms, benefiting from the convenience of using social functions of platforms such as likes and replies, and the idols' responses to fans' text expressions and true feelings bring each other closer, and the identity of friends is confirmed and strengthened in the interaction between you and me. just as it is difficult for users to ignore real friends in difficult situations, based on long-term attachment and emotions cultivated through online interactions, the first time to pay attention to and follow up on fake news involving idols becomes an almost instinctive emotional response of fans, and fans' concerns arising from anxiety and anxiety are synchronized with the surfacing of misinformation. 4.1.2 rebel psychology: from confrontational interpretation to confrontational concern unlike their elders, college students interviewed said that they hardly believe in the information released by mainstream media and authoritative media. on the contrary, the space radiated by their news radar is very broad, and their limited attention is equally thrown at the self-publishers active in their small circles at the same time, who often observe and voice out from their parallel perspectives and reciprocal positions. the school's closure policy during the epidemic was always sent by the official public number, so we had no channel to react even if we had grievances. now this club public number says it has negotiated with the school on our behalf, so i will pay more attention to it. (interviewee a10) on the matter of the eight children's mother in feng county, cctv news seems to send the final results of the investigation, but many bloggers on my list still support that xiaohuamei is li ying, and dumped some evidence, i still want to continue to pay attention to this matter.（interviewee a7） this phenomenon can be seen as a retracing of the "oppositional decoding" shown by the college students in the process of misinformation dissemination. among the three modes of audience decoding proposed by hall, those who adopt an antagonistic stance often come from the lower strata of society, confrontationally decoding the communicator's code due to the conflict between their social situation and the ideology propagated by the media text, which is similar to the coping strategies adopted by college students during the transition period of identity transformation. for hall, discourse is politics and ideology, and the transmission of discourse is thus full of power struggles[28]; for college students, the struggle at the level of discourse interpretation is displaced to the process of information reception in advance, and who to contact and who to believe plays a role as an important means to manifest their rebellious mood and rebellious spirit. just as the main factor limiting the way audiences decode is the class they belong to, the reason why college students make the choice to pay more attention to the voices of self media is closely related to their position in the social structure. according to the existing framework of foucault's "knowledge is power", college students, as a special group with rich knowledge but temporarily lacking social capital and discourse power, often face the embarrassing situation of losing their voices in the process of promoting major social events. standing in front of the self-published news in the circle parallel to their perspective and the mainstream media discourse, which symbolizes authority bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 303 and power, it becomes a tacit and unanimous strategy for them to express more concern about the former. however, it is undeniable that due to the lack of strict industry institutional norms and the restraint of responsibility consciousness, the content of the information released by some emerging media platforms is prone to the phenomenon of "flopping", and the laxity of factual controls makes it an important source of overflowing misinformation[29]. thus, the constant proximity to the sources of self-media is an intuitive indication of the rebelliousness of the college students, but it also increases the chance of exposing themselves to misinformation in the process of this emotional proximity. 4.2 emotional identification: the adhesion resistance of online information users' trust in the sources and the information they deliver is influenced by both rational judgment and emotional response. with the change of internet technology development, objective and rational value judgment becomes a scarce resource in the noisy network space, and the exchange of emotional identification for trust in content becomes a key step before the large-scale radiation of misinformation. 4.2.1 confirmation bias: as a regulator of emotional burnout in the era of information explosion, massive information relies on the availability of various social media platforms for fixation, replication, extension and retrieval, and penetrates into all aspects of users' lives with the help of weak or strong interpersonal networks. entertainment gossip, social news, employment information, a lot of information that is not needed by the user, which brings the trouble of information overload. in the pool of information after active screening, the only truth and opinions are still entangled and intertwined, so who to believe and who to give up becomes a key choice for users to enjoy the benefits of information. the product of information overload includes but is not limited to information burnout, but presents the possibility of inducing a deeper level of emotional burnout in the new media environment, especially in the context of the proliferation of misinformation, where various sources are fighting with each other and the opinions of all parties are in conflict, and the truth is hidden but hard to reach, and the distance between the user and the user is far away. with the changing moods of public opinion, the emotional state of restlessness follows and is constantly emphasized and amplified with the rewriting of the discourse, even causing disturbance to the normal order of life of users. when the case of bao yuming was reversed and reversed again, i felt like i was going schizophrenic while browsing zhihu. later, when it was revealed that a tsinghua student had been sexually harassed by her younger brother, i stood firmly on her side because it was too disturbing. (interviewee a6) now i only read surging, even if it reports fake news i also recognize. it's really tiring to spend the little time i have on my phone every day racking my brain to analyze which media is right and which media is catch at shadow. (interviewee a5) in this context, in the face of misinformation, confirmation bias is not only increasingly effective in forming attitudes, but also a means to counteract anxiety and to re-patch and refocus one's attention. confirmation bias means that people prefer to confirm rather than disprove, and when seeking to confirm an uncertain idea, they tend to acquiesce to its truth and look for evidence to support it.[30] in the context of information overload, this process is more of a conscious search for information and corroboration by users. according to this theory, when the truth is confusing, once a media's reporting position coincides with their established perceptions, they usually choose to stand firmly on the same side of the media, forming an imaginary emotional alliance. with the rapid changes in media technology and the confusion of the truth, the possibility of consistency, coherence and stability of emotions is more attractive to users in a situation of both information and emotional burnout than the infinite approach to the truth. since they are unable to expel the phantom of misinformation hovering in the media field, users defend their right to stabilize their emotions and protect themselves from negative emotions bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 304 such as anxiety by choosing a more efficient and convenient way to believe in information that is consistent with their existing perceptions. 4.2.2 disconnection: a brave attempt to drive away social fatigue the internet's inclusive and expansive structure offers the possibility of weaving a wider network of social relationships. however, at the same time, the ubiquitous social connections also create great social pressure on individuals, and being in a network of relationships, especially a strong network of relationships, people have a strong sense of performance, and this performance is naturally subject to the scrutiny of others,[31] which seems to come from the "self". the initial novelty of performance interaction in cyberspace gradually shifts to the pressure of revealing the hidden main self under the scrutiny of all parties. the metaphor of the times in the american series "black mirror" gradually becomes a reality. although the individual is only a small node in a huge social network, he cannot escape the mobile assignment and evaluation of the self by the other. the reason i believed the news that the school was going to be closed was because it was told to me by my friend himself. i had closed my circle of friends a long time ago, so i was a day behind the others and only learned that the rumor had been debunked. (interviewee a12) i don't like to look at my circle of friends, weibo also uninstalled almost a year, only occasionally visit the bilibili. i often brush to a few uploaders have been posting ms. guo's second creation video, so i thought she had not been blocked. (interviewee a4) in order to escape the ubiquitous tension and anxiety caused by heavy relationship burdens and social pressures, users have begun to reflect on this phenomenon and actively try coping strategies to counteract the ubiquitous interpersonal connections and scrutinized evaluations in cyberspace with "anti-connectivity". by setting microblogs to be visible only to friends and turning off the circle of friends, the online social circle has been consciously compressed by users. the dynamic adjustment of the volume of the online social circle has brought users a double loosening of their physical and psychological ties, and they are no longer in a state of constant vigilance and tension. however, it is undeniable that the compression of social space also means the compression of information sources, and the cognition and bias of event facts are also limited to the narrow scope of acquaintances' circle, which makes misinformation enter and emerge frequently, and the probability of users connecting with the truth decreases. from this perspective, it is more likely that users' identification with misinformation comes from their unconditional trust in the filtered news of their micro social circles, rather than as a byproduct of being forced to narrow their social scope and sources under the pressure of over-connected interpersonal relationships in internet society, a sacrifice made for the brave attempt to counterconnect. 4.3 emotional exploitation: the reshaping of the value of misinformation the abundance of information has greatly filled the minds of users, while the ensuing misinformation has stimulated people's nerves with its elusive and fickle appearance, causing more and more problems for the ideal efficient reception and utilization of information. in this process, users, whether as participants or observers, actively act to transform immediate emotions into eternal memories and values for future use by participating in the narrative. in the quest to maximize the utility of emotions, users' conscious use of emotions results in the unconscious dissemination of misinformation. 4.3.1 collective memory: the construction of online rituals taking the strong rebellious and curiosity mentality of young people as a premise, misinformation is easy to infiltrate into the information environment of college students with exaggerated expressions and pompous faces that contradict the social norm and life experience, provoking stimulating emotions and stress reactions to spread in the group. standing in front of the complicated misinformation, college students are not the "targets" who fall to the ground, they know how to efficiently use the exhilaration rapidly transmitted from themselves to others in the process of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 305 spreading misinformation to construct a collective orgy. this kind of collective activity, shared by members of a particular group, shapes group identity through meaningful cultural symbols, and also sustains and connects society. the septic tank in the south section of the school exploded that day and made it to the top of weibo. later those memes related to the septic tank explosion have been used when we chat.(interviewee a2). in fact, we all know that he is just joking in the lyrics, we pass four hundred cold (blibili up owner) is "0" just happen to record the "0/1" terrier recently again fire up. (interviewee a8) as a modern form of large-scale collective activity, the festival is able to create the highest level of consensus memory and identity among social groups.[32] by making full use of the banter and revelry that spreads with the spread of misinformation, college students build a prosperous and firstlook online celebration, emotions destined to fade with time are consumed in a timely manner, and collective memories are written together in the celebration. along with the rapid development of network communication technology, collective rituals are reproduced in the face of online celebrations, and the collective memory formed under such conditions presents a unique communication temperament. the internet has changed the mechanism of collective memory transmission and construction by breaking through the boundaries of space and time, compressing time to nothing and expanding space of the world. [33]misinformation spread in all directions on social media platforms is more infectious and can attract more attention in an instant because of its instantaneous nature. the collective memory is naturally inscribed in this network, shaping the "we" that unites and shares meaning. 4.3.2 social motivation: the ideal self in the eyes of the other with the change of communication mode, the return of individuals as subjects to the public sphere has become a revolution after the formation of social discourse hegemony by mass media.[34] however, as mentioned above, due to the lack of both industry regulations and professional journalism, the proliferation of spin news concocted by self-media has become a striking social phenomenon in cyberspace. the truth in the reversal news is unpredictable, and the reports that are followed up in the first time to compete for traffic often become a disaster area where misinformation is gathered. but the real time follow up is not only the indistinguishable self media discourse, but also the simultaneous commenting and forwarding behavior of users. the internet has just started to rumor that fang fang's diary is going to be published overseas, but i am not sure if it is authorized by her. at that time, i felt that the netizens were obsessed and anxious, and i wondered if it was too early to scold her. (interviewee a1) i felt that i had to stand up and stabilize the class as the group secretary, so i sent out the notice before the teacher called a meeting with the class members. (interviewee a10) users' emotions fluctuate with the repeated reversals of the news, and their confusion and urgency to get the truth are amplified as the situation advances layer by layer in the core of the arena of opinions. as a kind of bystander, a group of users enters the game at this moment and selects sources that are not yet known to a few people to further spread the news, which contributes to the evolution of the news into a complex situation. the hidden motive behind users' positive information diffusion behavior is social currency circulation, taking advantage of the psychological background that other members of the community are at a loss and confused because they are in a blurred area where reality meets reality. the internet persona of "everyone is drunk and i am awake" is expected to appear in the public opinion field with a calm and wise image. as an attempt of self-labeling, they shape their ideal self in the eyes of others by selectively spreading information and taking a unique stance. 5. conclusion: affect-driven activists the above study shows that negative emotions such as uneasiness and anxiety pervade the entire process of spreading misinformation on social platforms. users' long-standing digital media bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 306 confrontation strategy is an important reason why misinformation reaches users and succeeds in gaining trust, while users' submissive use of group emotions that spread and ferment rapidly along the internet technology architecture contributes to the wider reach of misinformation. by coding and analyzing the interview materials, i sorted out the action strategies that users alternate between confrontation and compliance in the process of misinformation dissemination influenced by emotions. in the initial dissemination stage when misinformation reaches users, the user group shows the media contact characteristic of devoting more attention to the self-media. with the increasing popularity of social media platforms , although the influence of mainstream media has been diluted with the emergence and rise of self-media platforms, its authoritative orientation based on historical accumulation and power has never been dissipated, and it still holds a powerful discourse power that is almost definitive. empowered by the technology, the college students try to challenge the stable and solidified media discourse order and build up a new circle and open media environment in cyberspace, in order to create more possibilities for individuals to voice and speak on this basis. the university students who are dissatisfied with the existing communication pattern provide support for them by paying more attention to the self-media platforms, but the lack of industry regulation and restraint mechanism of the self-media platforms increases the possibility of their stepping into the environment of misinformation. the path of confrontation is perpetuated in a loop of misinformation that evokes a catch at shadow. in the mobile space constructed by bit digital, users either actively or passively flock to internet platforms through a dizzying array of interfaces, working and surviving as tightly connected nodes in the digital society. the ubiquitous connections weave online social relationships into an impermeable web, and the powerful lure of technology forces users to accept the omnipresent scrutiny and yield some of their freedom to move in and out of cyberspace to the platforms. this "disengagement" is not only in social media, but also refers to a broader fragmentation of the interfaces and nodes that support digital existence. "disengagement".[35]information overload causes emotional burnout, and over-connectedness causes social avoidance. as a cure for information exhaustion and social anxiety, users' dismantling of information pools and compression of social circles is a conscious confrontation with digital media. misinformation is made visible in the evernarrowing range of sources, and the identification assigned to it by users is an unavoidable price to pay for the anti-connection attempts made in the era of digital survival. in the final stage of information diffusion, users' attitudinal tendencies and behavioral strategies revert to reliance on digital media and attempt to efficiently utilize and amplify the possibilities offered by technology. many studies have directed the analysis of the availability of digital technology to the study of online public opinion and group behavior because of its special effects on human cognition, attitudes, emotions, and even behavior due to certain natural characteristics, and emotions are often considered as a very important cognitive linkage point.[36] in the interviews, users showed a tendency to actively proliferate misinformation in order to join the co-construction of collective memory, and the collective disorientation and disorderly orgy in the process of repeated rewriting of truth is a crucial precondition for triggering this behavior. the use of collective banter to build online celebrations to remember the scene of loud celebrations is just one of the ways in which users exploit group emotions. at a time when the group is caught up in the myth of the untruth, there are also some users who are determined to process and spread the "confirmatory" news that is still known to a few, in exchange for the enhancement of personal value and status in the eyes of others. due to the limitation of this space, two other important perspectives in this study were not explored in depth. first, through in-depth interviews, the study finds that women tend to actively participate in the process of spreading emotional misinformation, but the social reasons behind this phenomenon are not investigated in depth; second, in the context of the emergence of various social platforms with different functional preferences, users' perceived clarity and trust in misinformation fluctuates up and down with the switching of platforms, and this phenomenon also deserves further study. this phenomenon also deserves further study. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 307 referencs [1] chen hong and shen shen yi, an exploration of the system of the crown prince's educational officials in the jin dynasty", journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social sciences), no. 3, 2011. [2] guo xiaoan, " the emotions, prejudices and "the miracle of aggregation" in the public opinion: from the concept of the "post-truth" ", journal of international communication, no. 1, 2019. [3] lai shengqiang and tang xuemei, " on the impact of emotional information on online rumor spread" journal of intelligence, vol. 1, no. 1, 2016. [4] wang xiao, li wenzhong, and du jiangang: " the advance research of emotional contagion theory," advances in psychological science, vol. 8, 2010. [5] lu ye and lai chuyang: "creating new public communities: the emotional dimension of news production in the mobile internet era", china publishing, vol. 10, 2021. [6] chang jiang and tian hao: "intervention and construction: the "emotional turn" and the innovation of digital journalism discourse", china publishing, vol. 10, no. 2021. [7] li lingling, "rebuilding the publicness of media: the communication crisis in the post-truth era", contemporary communication, no. 2, 2018. [8] zou shipeng: "the populist phenomenon and its governance in the post-truth world", exploration and controversy, no. 4, 2017. [9] zou yu and wei youyi, "altruism, cooperation and risk society: analysis of emotional communication of microblog hot events," modern communication (journal of communication university of china), no. 8, 2018. [10] zhao, j.: "on the communication of empathy", modern communication (journal of communication university of china), no. 6, 2021. [11] ang xuemei and lai shengqiang, " the influence of emotional information on the spread of public opinion events," journal of intelligence, vol. 12, 2018. [12] huang he and kang ning: "characteristics and generation mechanism of group polarization in the mobile internet environment: content analysis based on mobile media texts and netizens' comments on the jiang ge case", international journalism, vol. 2, no. 2, 2019. [13] sui yan and li yan, " on the role of the internet language in the social communication of individual emotions ", journal of international communication, vol. 1, 2020. [14] fan mingxian, "moral calling and emotional stimulation:analysis of the discourse strategy of moral bundled retweeting of calling wechat posts," journalism university, vol. 8, 2019. [15] du zhongfeng and guo ziyu: "the inner logic of emotional choice and social mobilization in microblog public opinion: a case analysis based on the "shandong yuhuan case"", modern communication (journal of communication university of china), vol. 8, 2019. [16] chen long: ""borrowing from the issue":a model of generating online public opinion discourse with chinese characteristics", journalism and communication research, vol. 12, 2019. [17] yu guoming, qian himeven, chen yao, xiu lichao, and yang ya: “ the mechanism of "post-truth": the communication effect of emotional texts——a study based on electroencephalography"，journal of xi'an jiaotong university (social sciences), no. 4, 2019. [18] chen, long: "control and prevention of public opinion entropy: an epistemological methodology on network governance", journal of journalism and communication research, vol. 8, 2018. [19] liu hailong and yu ying: " bridging concepts:the politics of concepts and conceptual reconstruction of yaoyan,rumor,disinformation,misinformation and fake news" journalism, vol. 12, 2021. [20] song kai and yuan huanqing, "emotional communication of netizens in post-truth perspective," modern communication (journal of communication university of china), vol. 8, 2019. [21] sun wei and li mengying: "visibility": social media and the public sphere: the case of zhanhaite's "foreign high school entrance examination" as an example", journal of northwest normal university (social science edition) no. 2, 2014. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 308 [22] liu zixiong and wang zhuying, "the trusted fake news: an exploration of the audience acceptance psychology of disinformation", modern communication (journal of communication university of china), no. 7, 2011. [23] uan yan: "a study on the phenomenon of trust alienation in social network in post-truth era ", social sciences in nanjing, no. 7, 2017. [24] zhang zhi'an and shuang kairong, "the propagation mechanism and influencing factors of wechat rumors an examination based on multiple perspectives of netizens, media and society", journalism and writing, no. 3, 2016. [25] cai liyuan and zhang jinhai, "the butterfly effect:the propagation mechanism of wechat rumors," contemporary communication, vol. 6, 2015. [26] lai shengqiang and tang xuemei, " on the impact of emotional information on online rumor spread," journal of intelligence, vol. 1, 2016. [27] cai ti, " star worship and fans effect in the mass communication" journal of social sciences, hunan normal university, vol. 1, no. 1, 2011. [28] horton d,richard wohlr., "mass communication and para-social interaction:observations on intimacy at a distance ," psychiatry, vol.19,no.3,1956,pp.215-229. [29] jin huimin, "the power of resistance never comes from the discourse level a critique of hall's coding/decoding model," studies in literary theory, vol. 2, 2010. [30] zhang aijun and wang shouhang, " self-salvation in the post-truth era: the return of the truth and the reshaping of the mainstream media's discourse power", henan social science, no. 6, 2021. [31] wason p c. ,"on the failure to eliminate hypotheses in a conceptual task, " quarterly journal of experimental psychology, vol.12, no.3,1960,pp.129-140. [32] peng, lan, "connections and anti-connections:the swing of the internet law," international journalism, vol. 2, 2019. [33] yali xue: " ceremony: collective memory and social identity ", journal of china agricultural university(social sciences edition), vol. 2, 2010 [34] hu baijing, "the internet and the construction of collective memory," social science of chinese universities, vol. 3, 2014. [35] sun wei and li mengying, "visibility": social media and the public sphere: the case of zhanhait's "foreign high school entrance examination" as an example", northwest journal of northwest normal university (social science edition), no. 2, 2014. [36] ziyi li and deqiang ji, "digital labor's "strike"? --a study of digital counter-connectivity as a strategy to accelerate social "slowdown"", journalism, no. 11, 2021. [37] chang jiang, "the internet, technological availability and the emotional public," young journalists, vol. 25, 2019. 1. formulation of the problem: the interweaving of individual emotions and digital rumors 2. literature review 2.1 emotion communication in cyberspace 2.2 platform dissemination mechanism of misinformation 2.3 online dissemination of emotional misinformation 3. research design and content 4. research discussion 4.1 emotion-driven: the original causes of rumor spreading 4.1.1 fan perspective: the care and love for idols 4.1.2 rebel psychology: from confrontational interpretation to confrontational concern 4.2 emotional identification: the adhesion resistance of online information 4.2.1 confirmation bias: as a regulator of emotional burnout 4.2.2 disconnection: a brave attempt to drive away social fatigue 4.3 emotional exploitation: the reshaping of the value of misinformation 4.3.1 collective memory: the construction of online rituals 4.3.2 social motivation: the ideal self in the eyes of the other 5. conclusion: affect-driven activists referencs bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 332 judicial application and improvement of rules for the right of habitation in china’s civil code runbing wu school of law, guangdong university of finance & economics, guangzhou, china 2024205528@qq.com abstract. the addition of the right of habitation system in the civil code is of great significance, which not only makes up for the deficiency of relevant laws and regulations, optimizing the allocation of real estate resources but also helps to strengthen the protection of person having a right of habitation. however, there are still some defects in the relevant provisions of the right of habitation, such as failing to link up with the mortgage system, failing to stipulate the preemption right, the legal right of habitation, and the single way of extinguishment. based on this, the article discusses the right of habitation system from the above aspects, points out the shortcomings of the existing norms in the civil code, and puts forward corresponding suggestions, which can be used for reference in order to improve the relevant legislation of the right of habitation in china and refine the protection of the right of the person having a right of habitation. keywords: right of habitation; legal right of habitation; civil code. 1. overview of the right of habitation system 1.1 the background of the right of habitation system’s incorporation into the civil code china's habitation right refers to the usufruct to occupy and use another’s housing unit so as to meet the needs of living. before the promulgation of the "civil code of the people's republic of china" (hereinafter referred to as "civil code"), the right of habitation has not been explicitly guaranteed by law, and the absence of the right of habitation system has brought great difficulties to the entitled party and the judgment of the court. on one hand, first of all, because china has not stipulated the ways and forms of protection of the right of habitation, most entitled parties can only protect their rights and interests through litigation, which not only increases the burden on the parties but also causes a great waste of judicial resources. for example, in xiong a v. chen a yuan of succession,[1] although the parties have established their rights through litigation, they have gone through two trials, retrial, and other complicated procedures, which lasted for two years and consumed a lot of time and energy. secondly, the existing legal provisions can no longer support the development of the judicial practice of the right of habitation. because there are no clear legal provisions, judges can only refer to contract law, civil law principles, and other relevant provisions to judge such issues. however, with the continuous development of the right of habitation, such big framework clauses can no longer meet the needs of real life, and judges are confronted with problems such as difficulty in judging, unfounded citing, etc., and disputes over the right of habitation are difficult to solve. [2]if the details such as the establishment of the habitation right can be stipulated by legal form, the daily workload of judges and the cost of safeguarding the rights and interests of parties will be greatly reduced. on the other hand, the right of habitation is closely related to family problems, therefore establishing the right of habitation is of great significance to ensuring the stability of family life and promoting social stability. since the 21st century, there have been more than 50,000 cases related to the right of habitation. among them, one-third of the cases are related to inheritance and divorce disputes. before the right of habitation system was put into the code, most people didn't know the operation system of the habitation right, let alone how to protect their rights and interests. for example, in zhao v. lu of divorce[3], the parties reached an agreement in oral form to establish the right of habitation, which laid a serious hidden danger for the subsequent determination of rights. only when people have a stable family life, can there be a harmonious society. frequent disputes over the right bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 333 of habitation are not conducive to people's happiness and social stability, and it is imminent for the right of habitation system to be incorporated into the code. 1.2 significance of the right of habitation system’s incorporation into the civil code the right of habitation system’s incorporation into the civic code is of great significance to make up for the deficiency of existing laws and regulations, optimize the allocation of real estate resources, and strengthen the protection of the person having a right of habitation. first, the establishment of the right of habitation system makes up for the deficiency of relevant laws and regulations. before the promulgation of the civil code, judges cited contract law, civil law principles, and other relevant clauses in the resolution of disputes. the process was complicated to demonstrate, which greatly increased the workload of judges. on new year's day, 2021, the civil code came into effect, and the right of habitation was written into title 14 of property rights. the relevant provisions include six parts, such as definition, establishment, and extinguishment. judges can directly quote the relevant provisions for judgment. this provides the relevant legal basis for judicial decisions, better regulating disputes of habitation rights in judicial practice, and also guarantees the unity of judicial decisions. as an important usufruct, the right of habitation fills the legal vacancy. secondly, the establishment of the right of habitation system will help to optimize the allocation of real estate resources. based on china's basic national conditions and development situation, most cities in eastern china are faced with many problems, such as a large population but little land, housing shortage, and high housing prices. housing is the most basic guarantee for people's lives, but at present, many people are still faced with the situation of no house to live in. [4]although the purpose of using other people's houses can be achieved by leasing or borrowing, the power and effectiveness of creditor's rights can't compare with real rights. moreover, leasing is an onerous juridical act, which can't be fully applied to relations such as marriage and family relationships. [5]under the right of habitation system, the entitled party can occupy other people's houses for free, protect his legitimate rights and interests, and meet the housing needs of people. thirdly, the establishment of the right of habitation system strengthens the protection of the person having a right of habitation. after investigation and analysis, the conflicts of habitation rights in recent ten years mostly occurred in cases of inheritance and divorce, and the vulnerable groups accounted for a relatively high proportion. [6]when the right of habitation is incorporated into the civil code, it is equivalent to the state equipping each entitled party with a sword. when being illegally infringed, the person having a right of habitation can take legal weapons to protect his legitimate rights and interests. for example, many elderly people try their best to buy houses for their children when they grow up, but some unfilial children are cruel enough to drive their parents out of their homes, leaving them nowhere to live. if parents set up the right of habitation for themselves while buying a house for their children, if such a situation occurs, they can protect their rights and interests through legal procedures and obtain corresponding housing security. 2. the defects of the existing rules of the right of habitation 2.1 inadequate protection of the person with a right of habitation after the promulgation of the civil code, the state has set up a series of systems to protect the rights and interests of the person having a right of habitation, such as the acquisition and extinguishment of the right of habitation. however, from the macroscopic point of view, there are still some problems such as insufficient and incomplete protection for the person having a right of habitation. 2.1.1 failing to connect with the mortgage system "the right of habitation and mortgage is the use of other functions of a specific object without transferring the ownership. in terms of nature, the right of habitation and mortgage are both real rights. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 334 "mortgage right is a security interest that does not transfer ownership, and habitation right is a usufruct that is premised on housing ownership. both of them can become a burden attached to housing ownership at the same time."[7] in real life, judicial organs will face the problem of selection and claim of rights in judgment, which can be divided into two situations: the establishment of habitation right before mortgage right and the establishment of habitation right after mortgage right. before the promulgation of the civil code, the supreme people's court has made relevant responses to this issue. in shaanxi branch of bank of communications co., ltd. v. zhang wen, the objection lawsuit was re-trialed.[8] in china, the supreme people's court held that the housing buyer's habitation right has priority in effectiveness compared with mortgage right. however, it should be noted that the right of habitation mentioned in this case refers to the right of habitation enjoyed by house buyers. by searching the dispute settlement cases, it can be found that there are few disputes about the right of habitation and mortgage in judicial practice at present, and the mentioned right of habitation is mostly those enjoyed by the owner or lessee of the house, which deviates from the concept of the right of habitation in the civil code. however, with the popularization and development of the right of habitation, such conflicts will continue to increase in the future. at present, the civil code and judicial interpretation have not given a solution, there are no relevant guidelines for legislative work in practice, and no consensus has been reached on this issue in judicial practice. the people's courts have a large discretionary space for such cases. 2.1.2 ambiguous stipulation on the preemption right of the person with a right of habitation "the preemption right is the right of a specific civil subject to purchase a specific subject matter before others in accordance with the law."[9] there is a preemption right in both tenancy relationship and co-ownership. but at present, the civil code and judicial interpretation fail to stipulate the preemption right of the right holder. therefore, it is believed that the preemption right of the right holder should be stipulated for the following reasons: first of all, in a tenancy relationship, the lessee enjoys a statutory preemption right. although the leasehold has the trend of turning into reality right in recent years, it still belongs to creditors’ rights. according to general jurisprudence, the real right is superior to the creditor's right, and a right of habitation belonging to the real right should enjoy the preemption right. [10]secondly, the change in housing ownership will directly affect the living interests of the person with a right of habitation, which is of great significance. if the person with a right of habitation lacks the preemption right, his rights will not be fully protected. therefore, to better protect the rights and interests of the person with a right of habitation, the right holder should be allowed to enjoy the preemption right. finally, in the real situation, due to the limited statutory ways to produce the right of habitation, coupled with the traditional chinese’s tendency to stay in their native land and unwilling to leave, the person with a right of habitation should have a closer relationship with the owner than with the lessee and the coowner. suppose that the lessee and the person with a right of habitation compete for the ownership of the house, the result is that the lessee gets the house due to the preemption right, while the person with a right of habitation fails to, which will not only directly affects the interests of the person with a right of habitation but also leads to a series of problems such as family disputes that are not conducive to social stability. in addition, apart from the statutory preemption right, both parties can set up the preemption right independently by means of party autonomy to protect their own rights and interests. in the case of preemption right on a contractual basis, both parties should abide by the contract as long as the contract is valid.[11] 2.2 lack of regulations on the right of legal habitation there have been only two ways to acquire the right of habitation so far: by contract or will. in real life, it is unreasonable to simply rely on these two ways. although acquisition means based on the true will has advantages, it also has flaws in judicial practice, which can be made up for in a way by statutory acquisition means. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 335 first of all, traditional chinese believe that the house serves as life’s basic stone so it is a very important personal property. the establishment of the right of habitation often involves a wide range of interests and negotiating parties, coupled with great difficulty in signing the contract. secondly, the establishment of the right of habitation often involves family problems such as property inheritance and divorce property division, which are diversified and complicated. therefore, the parties can't negotiate calmly to reach a settlement, which indicates the role of party autonomy is weak. finally, the person with a right of habitation often belongs to vulnerable groups such as the elderly and children, who have poor self-protection ability and legal awareness. being underdogs in negotiations, it is difficult for them to fight for their rights and interests. what’s more, article 368 of the civil code stipulates that: to establish the right of habitation, one shall apply to the registration authority for registration. due to the poor legal and procedural awareness, the vulnerable group may fail to go through the registration formalities or even sign a written contract without the guidance of others, which may result in their failure to establish the right of habitation, thus being unable to fight against the owner. [12]therefore, the acquisition by will is more likely to be achieved in an ideal state. so, the protection of rights and interests can't be implemented without the help of legal acquisition, considering there are still great operational difficulties in practice, firstly, the statutory acquisition means establishing strong protections for the right of habitation at the legal level, which is of great significance, especially for vulnerable groups. secondly, adding statutory acquisition means can improve work efficiency and reduce the workload of civil affairs staff. in the cases of property inheritance and divorce property division, a party can directly obtain the right of habitation based on court judgment without signing a contract or registering again. 2.3 the narrow extinguishment method of the right of habitation article 370 of the civil code has stipulated two ways to extinguish the right of habitation so far: the termination of the right of habitation and the death of the person with a right of habitation. it is believed that there are two disadvantages of this provision. first of all, the death of the person with a right to habitation does not definitely lead to the extinguishment of the right of habitation. there is no provision in the civil code that only one person has the right to the habitation of a house. the right of habitation may be held by two or more people at the same time, in a manner of multiple persons at one time, or multiple times. when the right of habitation is not limited to one person, the death of a certain person with a right of habitation does not lead to the extinguishment of the right of habitation of others. [13]therefore, it is believed that "the death of the person with a right of habitation" in article 370 of the civil code should be modified--the duration of the house should be the lifetime of the person with a right of habitation who lives the longest in the house. secondly, this clause leaves out some reasons for the extinguishment of the right of habitation, including the confusion between the person with a right of habitation and the owner, the person with a right of habitation’s long-term non-exercise, the voluntary abandonment of the person with a right of habitation, and the total loss of subject matter of the habituation rights. 2.3.1 confusion between the person with a right of habitation and the owner when the person with a right of habitation buys the house and becomes the owner, there is confusion between the right of habitation and ownership. when the person with a right of habitation holds the ownership, the original right of habitation is included in the ownership, which means his right of habitation is extinguished. [14]however, according to the existing institution of the right of habitation, when there is personality confusion and the person with a right of habitation does not take the initiative to go to the civil affairs department to cancel the registration, the registration authority will continue to retain his rights and interests of habitation. this situation may not only affect the establishment of the right of habitation of the house but also send the wrong message to relevant stakeholders. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 336 2.3.2 long-term non-exercise of the person with a right of habitation according to article 369 of the civil code, to protect the rights and interests of the right holder, the dwelling in which a right of habitation is created may not be let on lease, unless otherwise agreed by the parties. however, if the person with a right of habitation does not exercise his rights and interests for a long time, while his right of habitation prevents the owner from renting the house, the balance of interests between the person with a right of habitation and the owner will be broken. at this time, the protection provisions in the civil code will become a loophole enabling the person with a right of habitation to abuse his rights. it not only ignores the protection of the owner's interests but also wastes real estate resources, failing to live up to the original intention of the legislation. 3. the voluntary abandonment of the right by the person with a right of habitation when the vulnerable situation changes that the person with a right of habitation can solve the housing problem and move out of the house, the right of habitation has no value. at this time, the person with a right of habitation can give up his right of habitation. according to general jurisprudence, the right of habitation can be abandoned as a right of usufruct. when the right holder voluntarily gives up the right, the right of habitation will be extinguished. however, according to the existing legal system, this situation does not belong to one of the two statutory extinguishment methods. even if the right holder has made substantial abandonment actions such as moving out of the house, the right of habitation will not be extinguished.[15] 4. the total loss of subject matter of the right of habitation "the right of habitation belongs to usufructuary right, which takes the value of the dwelling as its content and belongs to the right of use-value. once the house is lost with its use-value, it makes no sense that the right of habitation continues to exist. if the house is lost, the owner has no obligation to rebuild it for the person with a right of habitation, which means he/she has no obligation to reestablish the right of habitation on the rebuilt house. even if the person with a right of habitation carries out the reconstruction, it will not lead to the continued existence of the right of habitation. "[16]we will discuss the situation when there is a partial loss of the house and when there is a replacement of the house later. 3. improvement of the legislation on the right of habitation 3.1 further, refine the provisions on the protection of the right of habitation 3.1.1 establish the preemption right for the person with a right of habitation according to the relevant provisions of articles 726 and 728 of the civil code, the following provisions can be made to establish the preemption right for the person with a right of habitation.: if the owner sells the subject matter of the right of habitation, he should inform the person with a right of habitation within a reasonable time before the sale. what’s more, the person with a right of habitation enjoys the preemption right under the same conditions. if within fifteen days, the person with a right of habitation fails to make it clear that he will make a purchase after the owner performs the notification obligation, it will be deemed that the person with a right of habitation waives the preemption right. if the owner fails to inform the person with a right of habitation or other circumstances prevent the person with a right of habitation from exercising the preemption right, he/she may request the owner to bear the obligation for compensation. however, the validity of the house sales contract concluded between the owner and the third party will not be affected.[17] after adding the preemption right of the person with a right of habitation, an inevitable problem is how to coordinate the rights of both parties when there is a conflict of the preemption right between the person with a right of habitation and the co-owner. we believe that the preemption right of the co-owners should be protected for the following reasons: first, the co-owners enjoy the preemption right because they have the ownership of the house, while the person with a right of habitation, enjoys the preemption right because they enjoy the usufruct. in recent years, although the status of usufruct bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 337 has risen, it is based on the ownership after all. when the two conflict, the ownership should be protected first, that is, the rights and interests of co-owners should be protected first. secondly, some owners are willing to give up their rights and interests to the right of habitation, because there is a relationship of adoption and support between the person with a right of habitation and some owners, but other co-owners do not have the above relationship, so they should not be required to undertake such obligations. finally, as a burden attached to ownership, the right of habitation will not be extinguished by the change of ownership, that is, even if the house is transferred to other co-owners, the right of habitation will not be extinguished. from this point of view, the person with a right of habitation has been given corresponding relief. of course, to balance the interests of the parties, if other co-owners reach an agreement with the person with a right of habitation, it should be respected.[18] 3.1.2 the extinguishment methods of the right of habitation due to the loss of the subject matter the loss of the subject matter of the habitation rights can be divided into partial loss and total loss. if the rest of the house can still meet the normal living needs of the person with a right of habitation, the right of habitation still exists; otherwise, it will be lost. that is to say, whether the right of habitation continues to exist is not based on whether the house is completely lost, and partial loss may also lead to the extinguishment of the right of habitation. it is worth noting that even if the lost house can still meet the normal living needs of the person with a right of habitation, the object scope of the habitation rights has changed. as with the above jurisprudential analyses, the owner has no obligation to rebuild the house or restore its original state to the person with a right of habitation. however, when there is either a substitute for the house or some compensation, the owner can give the person with a right of habitation corresponding compensation.[19] article 189 of the real right law of the people’s republic of china(draft) once stipulated: "if the owner of the house gets compensation due to the loss of the house, the person with a right of habitation shall be compensated; the person with a right of habitation who has no independent living ability can also give up compensation and ask for proper resettlement, except that the house is lost due to the intentional or gross negligence of the person with a right of habitation. "[20] from this clause, we think that the right of habitation has the characteristic of subrogation. [21]when there is a substitute for the house, for their rights and interests, the person with a right of habitation can continue to enjoy the right of habitation on the substitute, but the consent of the owner should be obtained. [22]when the owner gets damages and compensation for the loss of the house, he should give appropriate subsidies to the person with a right of habitation, except that the person with a right of habitation has regained the right of habitation through subrogation. of course, if the house loss is caused by the intentional or gross negligence of the person with a right of habitation, he has no right to claim compensation and should be liable for compensation based on his fault. 3.2 the priority of the right of habitation over the mortgage right in conflicts article 368 of the civil code stipulates that to create a right of habitation, an application for the registration of the right shall be filed with the registration authority. the right of habitation is created upon registration. article 402 stipulates that to create a mortgage on the property as specified in subparagraphs (1) through (3) of the first paragraph of article 395 of this code, registration shall be made for the mortgage. the mortgage shall be created upon registration. therefore, both the right of habitation and the mortgage over immovables adopt the doctrine of registration effectiveness. registration is an effective condition for the establishment of rights. without it, they can't be asserted against a third person. these two rights after registration have the characteristic of right in rem. the right of habitation and the mortgage belong to the category of real right. according to the general jurisprudence, the order of protection should be determined according to the order of right establishment. [23]in this regard, we will discuss two situations: the establishment of the right of habitation prior to the mortgage and the establishment of the mortgage prior to the right of habitation. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 338 3.2.1 the priority in the establishment of the right of habitation the civil code does not stipulate the priority order when the right of habitation conflicts with the mortgage, but the relationship between the mortgage and leasehold is stipulated in article 405, which is that if the mortgaged property has been leased and transferred before the establishment of the mortgage, the original tenancy relationship will not be affected by the mortgage. according to the general jurisprudence, real rights are prior to rights in persona, so it is presumed that when the right of habitation is established before the mortgage, the right of habitation is not affected by the mortgage during its period of validity. if the mortgagor fails to inform the mortgagee in advance of the facts related to the right of habitation of the house, which causes the interests of the mortgagee to be damaged, the mortgager shall provide corresponding compensation, except that there is malicious collusion between the person with a right of habitation and the mortgagee. of course, the person with a right of habitation and the mortgagee can also resolve the conflict of rights through consultation, such as providing another habitation for the person with a right of habitation and giving compensation, so as to restore the ownership of the house to a perfect state.[24] 3.2.2 the priority of the establishment of the mortgage right when the mortgage is established before the right of habitation, the mortgage is realized and the right of habitation is extinguished. when the right of habitation is established, the mortgagor should inform the person with a right of habitation in written form. if the mortgagor fails to inform in written form that the house has been mortgaged, the mortgagor shall compensate the losses caused thereby. on the contrary, if the mortgagor has informed in written form, the losses incurred shall be borne by the person with a right of habitation. fundamentally speaking, we believe that it should be forbidden to set up the right of habitation on the mortgaged house, because when the rights are juxtaposed, the rights and interests of both parties may suffer. the person with a right of habitation may have no house to live in, and the mortgagee cannot achieve the perfection of his rights. if a is the mortgagee and has obtained the ownership of house c, intending to sell house c to b. however, the current value of house c is less than the pre-mortgage evaluation value due to the existence of the right of habitation in house c, and the interests of the mortgagee a are greatly damaged. as the right of habitation and the mortgage adopt the doctrine of registration effectiveness, this kind of situation can be prevented from happening at the registration level. when the register shows that there is a mortgage on the house, the civil affairs department shall refuse to give the person with a right of habitation the registration of the habitation right. of course, if the owner and the mortgagee collude maliciously to cover up the fact of refusing to establish the right of habitation in the name of the mortgage, the mortgage will be invalid, and the losses thus caused should be shared by the owner and the mortgagee.[25] 3.3 more extinguishment methods of the right of habitation at present, the civil code only stipulates two ways to extinguish the right of habitation. after the above general jurisprudential analyses, we think five ways should be added, namely, the person with a right of habitation is confused with the owner, the person with a right of habitation seriously abuses the right, the person with a right of habitation does not exercise the right for a long time, the person with a right of habitation abandons the right independently, and the subject matter of the right of habitation is completely destructed, damaged and lost. 3.3.1 more extinguishment methods of the right of habitation first, when the person with a right of habitation is confused with the owner, that is, when the two legal standings of the person with a right of habitation and the owner are concentrated in one person, the right of habitation is extinguished when the ownership is acquired. second, the serious abuse of the right by the person with a right of habitation will lead to the extinguishment of the right of habitation. it includes serious damage to the house, unauthorized transfer of the right of habitation, change of the use of the house, unauthorized rental of the house, failure to carry out normal repairs to the house, and other serious damage to the right of the owner or bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 339 the house. [26]it is worth noting that due to the complexity of the reality, the civil code should not use enumeration to exhaust such situations but should leave the judge with a large discretionary space, and the judge can make specific judgments on individual cases according to this clause. in addition, we believe that in real life, it is difficult to define the time of the fact of abuse, and the serious abuse of the right by the person with a right of habitation often has the characteristics of a long time and many times. therefore, the extinguishment time of the right should be defined as the date when the arbitration institution or judicial organ makes the final arbitration or judgment. third, when the person with a right to habitation fails to exercise his right for a long time, the right of habitation will be extinguished. in comparative law, article 617 and article 625 of the french civil code define "long time" as 30 years, and article 1402 and article 1412 of the macao civil code of china define it as 15 years. we believe that, from the broad environment, china is currently in a period of rapid economic development, and the relationship between the housing real rights and the creditor's rights changes frequently. to protect the owner's interests and make full use of housing resources, the long-time failure to exercise his rights, which leads to the extinguishment of the right of habitation shouldn’t be too long. therefore, the chinese civil code should stipulate such a period as 15 years. [27]we think that the starting point of time should be when the owner or the involved right holder has definite evidence to prove that the person with a right of habitation no longer exercises the right of habitation, such as when the person with a right of habitation moves out of the house. fourthly, when the person with a right to habitation voluntarily abandons his right, the right of habitation is extinguished. what needs to be pointed out is that "the abandonment of rights by the person with a right of habitation does not mean that he does not exercise his rights for a long time. the former is a subjective behavior, which must be clearly expressed in written form, while the latter is an objective behavior, and the person with a right of habitation is considered to have made an implied expression of his will."[28] when the person with a right of habitation expresses his intention in a clear way, the right of habitation is extinguished. fifth, the right of habitation shall terminate upon the loss of all the subject matters where a house has no remaining part as the house can no longer meet the basic needs of the person with a right of habitation. 3.3.2 legal consequences after the extinguishment of the right of habitation after the right of habitation is extinguished due to the above reasons, there would be three legal consequences: residence returning, compensation obligation, and deregistration formalities. first of all, when the right of habitation is extinguished, the person with a right of habitation shall return to the house which shall conform to the state after natural destruction or be consistent with the contract. if the right of habitation is extinguished by the decease of the person with a right of habitation, the successor shall bear the obligation to return it. second, if all subject matters of a right of habitation are destroyed by the person to the right of habitation, the person shall bear the corresponding obligations for compensation. if subject matters are destroyed directly by the person to a right of habitation, the right of habitation will also be extinguished. finally, according to article 370 of the civil code: where a right of habitation is extinguished, deregistration of the right shall be made in a timely manner. therefore, after a right is extinguished, the person entitled to the right should go to the civil affairs authority to deregister in time.[29] it is worth noting that in special circumstances where there is a serious abuse of a right by the person with the right of habitation or long-term nonexercise of a right by the person with the right of habitation, or the abandonment of a right by the person with the right of habitation, other interested parties such as the house owner shall have the obligation to remind the person with the right of habitation to deregister, so as to avoid the loss of interests caused by information gap. 3.4 establishment of the statutory right of habitation at present, the establishment of the right of habitation is single in china and the statutory acquisition means is not adequate in the sense that the right of habitation can only be acquired by two bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 340 means based on the true will. in practice, the right of habitation involves a wide range of interests which is often associated with family problems including inheritance, marital conflicts, and so on. it is unreasonable to only have acquisition means based on the true will. we suggest adding two more statutory acquisition means. 3.4.1 the acquisition of the right of habitation by law we can see from the comparative law that the acquisition of the right of habitation by law has become a common acquisition system. for example, article 579 of the french civil code stipulates that “usufruct is established by law or by a person’s wish.”[30]; paragraph 1 of article 764 of the french civil code confirms the legal right of habitation of the surviving spouse[31]. other laws such as paragraph 2, article 540 of the italian civil code[32], paragraph 2, article 612a,[33] and paragraph 1, article 219[34] of the swiss civil code so and forth also have relevant stipulations. we believe that china can refer to the relevant regulations in other countries to directly stipulate the establishment of the right of habitation by law. for example, in the case concerning adoption and support, the law can directly stipulate that minor children may acquire the right of habitation against the dwelling house owned by their parents, and parents may acquire the right of habitation of the dwelling house owned by their adult offspring.[35] of course, to prevent endless enumerations with regards to the situations, the miscellaneous provisions such as "the right of habitation is established by law" are suggested to be added to the civil code. the general content can be stipulated in the book real right of the civil code, while the specific situation of the establishment of the statutory right of habitation can be transferred to other special laws for adjustment. in this way, not only is the statutory right of habitation kept open and flexible to a certain extent to adapt to the development of the times but also various special laws are linked up well to ensure the right of habitation functions as the real right in a special law and make the civil law system more scientific.[36] 3.4.2 the acquisition of the right of habitation by the court judgment article 230 of the civil code stipulates that “where the real right is altered as a result of a legal document issued by the people’s court, the alternation of the real right becomes effective at the time when the legal document enters into effect. the right of habitation which is a usufruct can be subject to this regulation.[37]” we think that the acquisition of the right of habitation by court judgment can be mainly used in the following three situations: first, the severance of divorce property adjudicated by the people’s court; second, the succession partition; third, the disputes on support and adoption.[38] first of all, article 1090 of the civil code stipulates that “where one party is in financial hardship upon divorce, the other party, if financially capable, shall render appropriate assistance. the specific arrangements shall be determined by the spouses through agreement or adjudicated by the people’s court where no such an agreement is reached.” paragraph 3 of article 27 of the interpretation of the supreme people's court on several issues concerning the application of the marriage law of the people's republic of china (i), which was formulated in 2001, once stipulated that “where one party is in financial hardship upon divorce, the other party may render assistance by the right of habitation or the right of ownership of the dwelling house under the personal asset. the existing system can continue this supplementary clause, and under certain circumstances, the court can directly confer the right of habitation to the party with financial difficulties. [39]secondly, article 1132 of the civil code stipulates: any issue arising from succession shall be dealt with through consultation by and among the successors in the spirit of amity, unity, mutual understanding, and accommodation. the time and mode for partitioning the estate and the shares to be distributed shall be determined by the successors through consultation. where no agreement is reached through consultation, they may apply to a people’s mediation committee for mediation or institute legal proceedings in the people’s court. therefore, when it comes to the estate partition, the court can judge it directly by establishing the right of habitation. however, it should be noted that the premise of establishing the statutory right of habitation is "where no agreement is reached through consultation".[40]last but not least, in terms of disputes of supporting and adoption, the people’s court can entitle the supported and the adopted bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 341 with the right of habitation against the dwelling houses owned by the person who is liable for the supporting and adoption, by which the rights and interests of vulnerable groups can be protected.[41] of course, what needs to be emphasized here is that the judge's discretion is not free from regulation. only when the law clarifies that the party needs assistance, adoption, and(or) support of the other party, can the judge decide on whether to establish the right of habitation in different individual cases.[42] 4. conclusion the system of the right of habitation plays an important role in enriching and improving china's usufruct system, facilitating the effective allocation of real estate resources, and promoting the stable development of society. admittedly, the inclusion of the right of habitation is a milestone, but there are still many deficiencies and defects. in this paper, relevant explanations and suggestions from four aspects are put forward: the protection regulations for the right of habitation in detail, the order of protection when the right of habitation conflicts with the mortgage right, and additional ways of the extinguishment of the right of habitation and the establishment of the salutatory right of habitation. it is expected that the rules of the right of habitation in china will be further developed in the future, and the person with the right of habitation will be further guaranteed. references [1] xiong a v. chen a yuan of succession, intermediate people's court of zhejiang province (2017) (in chinese) [2] gu ming'an, jiang sengyang, the necessity of establishing the right of residence in china's civil code and its institutional structure[j]. journal of southwest minzu university (humanities and social science) 2020,41(02),109 [3] zhao v. lu of divorce, intermediate people's court of guangzhou (2015) (in chinese) [4] shen weixng, yang xu, how should the right of inhabitation be stipulated in the civic code[j]. journal of comparative law, 2019(06),76-77 [5] gu ming'an, jiang sengyang, the necessity of establishing the right of residence in china's civil code and its institutional structure[j]. journal of southwest minzu university (humanities and social science) 2020,41(02), 110. [6] he li-xin, zhu xin-lei, implementation of right of habitation in supporting the aged from the perspective of the civil code[j], journal of xiamen university (arts & social sciences) 2022,72(02),130131. (in chinese) [7] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),114. (in chinese) [8] see shaanxi branch of bank of communications co., ltd. v. zhang wen (no. 1463[2018], civil suit, retrial, hpc, shaanxi province) [9] wang fuxiang, on the preemption right[m]. law and social development, 1995, (02),37. (in chinese) [10] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),114-115. (in chinese) [11] chang peng’ao, on the exercising conditions of the preemption right [j]. contemporary law review, 2013(06): 65. (in chinese) [12] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),112. (in chinese) [13] zeng dapeng, judicial dilemma,function evolution and legislative reconstruction of right of residence [j]. law science 2019(12): 63. [14] fang shaokun, on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. modern law science, 2020(04): 98. (in chinese) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 342 [15] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),114. (in chinese) [16] fang shaokun, on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. modern law science, 2020(04): 97 [17] dai mengyong. on the choice of legal preemptive right in contracts of civil code (draft)[j]. oriental law, 2018(4): 5. (in chinese) [18] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),115. (in chinese) [19] fang shaokun, on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. modern law science, 2020(04): 97. (in chinese) [20] the civil law office of the constitution and law committee of the standing committee of the npc, the draft law on real right reference[m]. china democratic legislative press, 2005: 5. (in chinese) [21] fang shaokun, on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. modern law science, 2020(04): 97. (in chinese) [22] shan pingji, review and improvement of the regulations on the habitation right in the draft of the civil code[j]. contemporary law review, 2019(1): 11(in chinese) [23] he li-xin, zhu xin-lei, implementation of right of habitation in supporting the aged from the perspective of the civil code[j], journal of xiamen university (arts & social sciences) 2022,72(02),138. (in chinese) [24] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),114. (in chinese) [25] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),114. (in chinese) [26] fang shaokun, on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. modern law science, 2020(04): 97-98. (in chinese) [27] zeng dapeng, judicial dilemma, function evolution and legislative reconstruction of right of residence [j]. law science 2019(12): 63.(in chinese) [28] zeng dapeng, judicial dilemma,function evolution and legislative reconstruction of right of residence [j]. law science 2019(12): 63.(in chinese) [29] fang shaokun. modern law science: on the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. 2020(4): 98. (in chinese) [30] luo jiezhen et al, the french civil code[m]. beijing university press, 2010: 182. (in chinese) [31] luo jiezhen et al, the french civil code[m]. beijing university press, 2010: 214-215. (in chinese) [32] fei anling et al. the italian civil code[m]. china university of political science and law press, 2004: 139. (in chinese) [33] dai yongsheng’s translation, the swiss civil code[m]. china university of political science and law press, 2010: 212. (in chinese) [34] dai yongsheng’s translation, the swiss civil code[m]. china university of political science and law press, 2010: 77. (in chinese) [35] ma gechang & liu yuting, suggestions on the improvement of the right of habitation in the civil code[j]. social sciences journal of universities in shanxi, 2022(1): 68. (in chinese) [36] shan pingji, review and improvement of the regulations on the habitation right in the draft of the civil code[j]. contemporary law review, 2019(1): 11. (in chinese) [37] chen yaodong and he liqun, on the establishment of dwelling right in china[j]. nankai journal, 2005(02),113. (in chinese) [38] shen weixng, yang xu, how should the right of inhabitation be stipulated in the civic code[j]. journal of comparative law, 2019(06),76-77, 82-83. (in chinese) [39] shen weixing, shift from the fulfillment of owing the house to utilizing the house [j]. modern law science, 2018(02): 108. (in chinese) [40] shen weixng, yang xu, how should the right of inhabitation be stipulated in the civic code[j]. journal of comparative law, 2019(06),76-77, 82-83. (in chinese) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 343 [41] xi zhiguo, an analysis of right of residence based on legal dogmatics [j]. nanjing journal of social sciences, 2020(09): 93. (in chinese) [42] gu ming'an, jiang sengyang, the necessity of establishing the right of residence in china's civil code and its institutional structure[j]. journal of southwest minzu university (humanities and social science) 2020,41(02),109-111. (in chinese) 1. overview of the right of habitation system 1.1 the background of the right of habitation system’s incorporation into the civil code 1.2 significance of the right of habitation system’s incorporation into the civil code 2. the defects of the existing rules of the right of habitation 2.1 inadequate protection of the person with a right of habitation 2.1.1 failing to connect with the mortgage system 2.1.2 ambiguous stipulation on the preemption right of the person with a right of habitation 2.2 lack of regulations on the right of legal habitation 2.3 the narrow extinguishment method of the right of habitation 2.3.1 confusion between the person with a right of habitation and the owner 2.3.2 long-term non-exercise of the person with a right of habitation 3. the voluntary abandonment of the right by the person with a right of habitation 4. the total loss of subject matter of the right of habitation 3. improvement of the legislation on the right of habitation 3.1 further, refine the provisions on the protection of the right of habitation 3.1.1 establish the preemption right for the person with a right of habitation 3.1.2 the extinguishment methods of the right of habitation due to the loss of the subject matter 3.2 the priority of the right of habitation over the mortgage right in conflicts 3.2.1 the priority in the establishment of the right of habitation 3.2.2 the priority of the establishment of the mortgage right 3.3 more extinguishment methods of the right of habitation 3.3.1 more extinguishment methods of the right of habitation 3.3.2 legal consequences after the extinguishment of the right of habitation 3.4 establishment of the statutory right of habitation 3.4.1 the acquisition of the right of habitation by law 3.4.2 the acquisition of the right of habitation by the court judgment 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 52 reform exploration on researching experimental and practical teaching -taking the course "fundamentals of elastic-plastic mechanics a" as an example chuanjie wanga, peng zhangb, qiang zhuc, gang chend and lingjiang cuie school of materials science and engineering, harbin institute of technology at weihai, weihai 264209, china acjwang@hitwh.edu.cn, bpzhang@hit.edu.cn, czhuqianghit@163.com, dcg@hitwh.edu.cn, ecuilj@hitwh.edu.cn abstract. under the background of first-class course construction and according to the characteristics of the elastic-plastic mechanics course content, through the construction of diversified researching experimental teaching mode, the design of project-based researching innovative experimental content and the construction of hybrid experimental teaching assessment and evaluation system, breaking through the barrier between the teaching of elastic-plastic mechanics theory and practical application, cultivating students' independent researching and innovation ability to master the theoretical knowledge of elastic-plastic mechanics and its application in practice, improving students' ability to find, analyze, solve and think independently, and providing a strong curriculum teaching foundation for the cultivation of first-class undergraduate talents. keywords: elastic-plastic mechanics; researching teaching; course reform. 1. introduction "the implementation opinions of the ministry of education on the construction of first-class undergraduate courses" (professor-level senior engineer [2019] no. 8) pointed out the needing to build first-class undergraduate courses that meets the requirements of the new era and promote the high-quality development of higher education [1]. curriculum is the core element of talent training, and the quality of the curriculum directly determines the quality of talent training. the overall strategy of the "national medium and long-term educational reform and development plan (2010-2020)" clearly points out that efforts should be made to improve the "innovative spirit of exploration and practical ability to solve problems" of college students, which is not only the inevitable trend of talent training in higher education, but also is the strategy of rejuvenating the country through science and education and the strategy of strengthening the country with talents, and building an innovation driven country and society is an urgent requirement. innovation comes from practice. the cultivation of college students' innovative abilities not only requires a reasonable knowledge structure, but also depends on the accumulation of direct experience. practical teaching effectively promotes the combination of college students' knowledge acquisition and direct experience accumulation, and has an irreplaceable effect on the cultivation of college students, especially science and engineering college students' practical ability and innovation ability. research practice teaching embodies the combination of teachers' research practice teaching and students' research learning, which effectively promotes the combination of college students' knowledge acquisition and direct experience, and plays an important role in improving students' practical ability and innovation ability [2]. the course of elastic-plastic mechanics is the core course of materials science and engineering, which studies the stress and deformation of elastic-plastic bodies under the action of external forces and other external factors [3,4]. it is an important foundation for the study of subsequent mechanics courses such as fracture mechanics and continuum mechanics. the theory is widely used in materials, machinery, civil engineering, construction, aerospace, electronics and other engineering fields. the elastoplastic mechanics course has many and complex mathematical formulas, strict logical reasoning, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 53 and heavy calculation workload. many formulas involved and calculations mostly appear in the form of partial differential equations, which are very theoretical and abstract, making it difficult to learn. at the same time, in the traditional teaching process, the curriculum theory cannot effectively integrate with practice and guide practice, which is easily lead to students' universal problems such as "unable to understand in class and unable to do homework after class", and cannot effectively use the theoretical knowledge learned in the curriculum to be applied to the undergraduate graduation design link and subsequent scientific research and engineering practice. it is unable to effectively achieve the relationship between curriculum teaching and talent training objectives, which seriously hinders the construction of "four new" majors and the cultivation of outstanding top-notch talents. in view of the various problems in the teaching of elastoplastic mechanics, many teachers have conducted more detailed and in-depth research and discussion on their teaching methods from different angles. lin et al. adopted the teaching model of engineering cases, and the teaching effect was significantly improved through the reform of teaching content and teaching methods [5]. xu carried out the overall teaching design and practice from the aspects of teaching content, teaching methods and assessment, and achieved good teaching results [6]. based on foreign engineering education and teaching concepts, du et al. conducted an in-depth discussion on the teaching methods of the course from theoretical teaching, practical teaching, assessment mechanism, modern design and teaching tools, etc. [7]. yuan et al. explored the teaching reform of this course from the perspective of heuristic and discussion-based teaching [8]. based on the curriculum structure system, liu et al. adopted the overall-part-total teaching method, with clear thinking and distinct levels, and achieved initial good results [9]. research practice teaching has the characteristics of practicality, flexibility, inquiry, comprehensiveness, autonomy, research, diversity and openness. it is a practical teaching model that takes "problem as the center", explores independently and completes independently or cooperatively under the guidance of teachers, and applies the learned theoretical knowledge to practice [10-13]. yao et al. through the exploratory research on the teaching system, teaching content, teaching methods and teaching management of the circuit principle experimental course, to improve students' keen discovery of problems and scientific problem-solving ability [14]. zhao et al. rebuilt the research practice teaching system of heat transfer, combined with the scientific research of heat transfer, gave two examples of research practice teaching design to carry out relevant research practice teaching [15]. jiang et al. introduced research teaching ideas into the practical teaching of mechanical principles to strengthen the effect of practical teaching [16]. wang and zhu introduced research teaching into the teaching of ideological and political theory courses, carried out research teaching in two links of theory teaching and practical teaching, and cultivated students' self-development ability, innovation ability and innovative spirit [17,18]. at present, the research practice teaching mainly focuses on setting up individual practice courses or improving and adding research practice content on the basis of the original experimental courses, etc., which is not directly related to the theoretical curriculum system in the syllabus. there is no targeted enhancement to the content of the theoretical courses that students have learned, especially the professional theoretical courses that have a strong theoretical nature and a strong practical engineering application. the teaching effect of "thick foundation, flexible modules, and strong practice" is not well achieved. this article introduces the reform and practical exploration of the "fundamentals of elastic-plastic mechanics a"-shandong province's first-class undergraduate course research experiment teaching in the school of materials science and engineering, harbin institute of technology at weihai, and breaks the barrier between the teaching of elastoplastic mechanics theory and practical application. motivating students' learning enthusiasm and initiative, focusing on improving students' comprehensive ability, improving learning effectiveness, cultivating students' innovative consciousness, improving students' ability to find problems, analyzing and solving problems, thinking independently, and providing a strong curriculum teaching foundation for the cultivation of first-class undergraduate talents. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 54 2. design for researching experimental teaching mode and content the purpose of experimental teaching is to cultivate students' independent research and innovative ability to master and use theoretical knowledge to carry out practice. in the process of researching experimental teaching, the emphasis is on cultivating students' interest in experimental learning, analysis and problem-solving ability, and scientific literacy of innovative exploration, etc. therefore, this course reforms from the perspective of diversified researching experimental teaching mode construction, project-based research innovative experimental content design, and hybrid experimental teaching assessment and evaluation system construction. (1) construction of a diversified researching experimental teaching model: combining online+ offline+ virtual simulation, taking full advantage of the online, offline, and virtual simulation experimental teaching mode, using advanced information methods to introduce high-quality experimental teaching resources online to the course, building a virtual simulation experiment teaching platform, solving the traditional experimental teaching model's non-standard experimental operation, unsatisfactory experimental results, and insufficient experimental content innovation and research. as well as problems such as the inability to carry out complex and dangerous experiments, improve the enthusiasm and initiative of students to participate in experiments, and achieve the goal of cultivating students' innovative and practical ability. (2) project-based research and innovation experiment content design: based on the theoretical knowledge of the course, setting up the research innovation experiment content divided according to the theoretical knowledge module, guiding students to carry out exploratory experiments, and master the research purpose and method, technical route and feasibility analysis of exploratory experiment design. the research innovation experiment design is guided by practical problems, focuses on the relationship between the basic knowledge and engineering application, guiding students to design research innovation experiment projects, master the methods and means of learning and exploring scientific research, cultivate students' engineering application ability and innovative thinking, and master scientific research methods and ways of thinking, improve the ability of learning, analyzing and solving problems. (3) construction of a hybrid experimental teaching assessment and evaluation system: according to the characteristics of the diversified teaching mode and the reform of the researching experimental content, the traditional single evaluation mode will be transformed to the diversified one. curriculum experimental teaching assessment and evaluation system, optimize the proportion of each part of the experimental teaching assessment component, pay attention to process assessment, and take comprehensive ability assessment as the main line. it aims to cultivate professional and innovative talents with strong professional basic theoretical knowledge, strong practical ability, and excellent professional comprehensive quality. 3. practice and effectiveness of researching experimental teaching focusing on the reform of the construction of the diversified researching experimental teaching mode of the course, the project-based research and innovative experimental content design, and the reform of the construction of a mixed experimental teaching assessment and evaluation system, relevant researching experimental teaching practices have been carried out, and achieved certain results. (1) construction of diversified researching experimental teaching mode online + offline + virtual simulation combined experimental teaching mode, online experimental teaching mainly through yu class, tencent conference, mooc platform, etc., release experimental teaching tasks and online experimental teaching resources before class, including the experimental purpose, principles, steps, precautions and other resources, as well as experimental process videos, and release the pre-class preview effect assessment through the yu class, the main assessment of the mastery of the experimental steps, the understanding of the experimental process precautions, etc., can participate after the assessment is passed offline experiment. taking the tensile experiment as an bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 55 example, the relevant materials and video of the experiment process will be released on the online platform before the experiment, and the students ask questions about the experiment through the online platform. teachers sort out the questions through the online platform for simple or single problems, reply through the online platform, and reply to complex common problems before the unified offline experiment. the online learning increased teacher-student interaction and improved the achievement of the experimental preparatory goal. the offline experiment teaching adopts the traditional experiment teaching mode, based on the effect of online learning, improves the effect of offline experiment, shortens the time, and reduces the proportion of experimental test failures. the virtual simulation experiment teaching is mainly through the virtual simulation teaching instrument system purchased in the laboratory. by constructing a controllable, close-to-real, multi-sensing integrated learning environment, it can complete the elasto-plastic deformation mechanics analysis of materials under complex stress states, so that students can be passive the recipient becomes the leader of the course. (2) project-based research and innovation experiment content design focusing on the students' knowledge learning and innovation ability training objectives of the course, project-based researching experiments are carried out based on the preliminary basic experiments, including two modules of teacher proposition and students' independent selection of topics. the choice of teacher proposition modules and typical application cases in major projects such as dieless hydraulic bulging ball, wind tunnel flanges, satellite heat pipes, aircraft skins and generator rotors. the teacher instructs students to conduct researching experiments on designated processes in groups, conducting in-depth analysis of mechanical problems in typical application cases, and consulting literatures, analyzing process issues, designing process paths, and proposing experimental plans according to research projects. then conducting a feasibility analysis of the plan, and finally carrying out physical simulation experiments, and finally forming a research report and making a reply. students' self-selection module can combine students' interests and the latest developments at home and abroad, choosing cutting-edge propositions such as the analysis of mechanical problems of the space station's mechanical arm deployment mechanism, and freely forming a team to complete the experimental design, analysis, verification and reply. through researching experimental teaching, the basic knowledge of elasto-plastic mechanics course is integrated with the practical problems of technology, to cultivate students' engineering application ability and innovative thinking, and improve the ability of studying, analyzing and solving problems. (3) construction of examination and evaluation system of mixed experimental teaching according to the characteristics of the researching experimental teaching mode of the course, a complete online and offline experimental class evaluation system is constructed to comprehensively assess students' mastery of the course and achievement of learning goals. the assessment system mainly includes online assessment module, offline experiment module and offline project reply module. the online assessment module provides assessments and records scores based on the students' self-completed online learning tasks and corresponding tests. in the offline experiment module, students freely form teams and choose research experiment topics, complete the division of team members, consult literature, analyze problems, solve problems, and complete the research experiment content through teamwork and teacher guidance. in the offline defense module, each experimental group sends representatives to report the group's learning results through slideshow demonstrations and physical demonstrations, accepts teacher and student questions and improves research experiments. 4. summary after the research experimental teaching reform and practice, the research experimental teaching effect of the "fundamentals of elastic-plastic mechanics a" course has achieved obvious results. through diversified research experimental teaching, the teaching form is enriched and the characteristic experimental teaching system is constructed. at the same time, with the help of bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 56 electronic science and information technology, an open, shared, and informatized mobile experimental learning platform will be constructed to achieve diversified and informatized teaching methods. at the same time, teaching resources are saved, and the practical effect is very good. through the researching experimental teaching design, the theoretical knowledge of the elastoplastic mechanics course can be applied to the application, and the knowledge connection between the theoretical course and the technological course can be strengthened. acknowledgments this study was financially supported by the research program on higher education of shandong province (21her013). references [1] information on: www.moe.gov.cn/srcsite/a08/s7056/201910/t20191031_406269.html. [2] information on: www.moe.gov.cn/srcsite/a01/s7048/201007/t20100729_171904.html. [3] z. r. wang, et al. fundamentals of plastic mechanics. national defense industry press, 1989, p. 3-8. [4] p. zhang, c.j. wang, q. zhu. basic theory and analytical application of elastic-plastic mechanics. harbin institute of technology press, 2020, p. 1-6. [5] g.y. lin, l.b. yang, m.a. chen, et al. reform and practice of the course teaching of "elastoplastic mechanics". journal of social science of hunan medical university, vol. 8 (2006) no. 1, p. 205-207. [6] p. xu. teaching design and practice of mechanics course for full-time professional degree graduate students. china electric power education, (2013) no. 35, p. 92-93. [7] b. du, c. wang. new teaching concept and its practice in the teaching of "basics of elastoplastic mechanics". education and teaching forum, (2016) no. 32, p. 137-138. [8] f. yuan, j. wu. discussion on the teaching methods and problems of elastic mechanics for postgraduates. mechanics in engineering, vol. 27 (2005) no. 2, p. 82-84. [9] h.y. liu, j.g. lv. discussion on the structure system and teaching method of "elastoplastic mechanics". chinese geological education, vol. 26 (2017) no. 4, p. 36-39. [10] m.j. xu, x.c. zhou. exploration and practice of research practice teaching in colleges and universities. the guide of science & education, vol. 264 (2016) no. 4, p. 29-30. [11] m.y. wang. thinking and practice of constructing research experimental teaching system. china university teaching, (2009) no. 3, p. 77-79. [12] p. zhu, s.c. zhao. carry out researching practical teaching and innovate practical education models. journal of teacher education, vol. 7 (2009) no. 5, p. 212-215. [13] s.k. zhang. research and practice of open and innovative practical teaching. research on university laboratory work, vol. 94 (2007) no. 4, p. 47-48. [14] y.y. yao, d. sun, x.h. wang. thoughts on research-oriented open practice teaching a preliminary exploration of innovative teaching of basic experiments of electrical engineering and electronics. experimental technology and management, vol. 25 (2008) no. 2, p. 5-7. [15] b. zhao, j.l. liang. the construction of the research and practice teaching system of "heat transfer". china electric power education, vol. 9 (2009) no. 13, p. 129-131. [16] f. jiang, h. sun, z.w. liang, et al. practical teaching of mechanical principles based on research teaching. china modern educational equipment, (2010) no. 11, p. 62-64. [17] f. wang. construction and management of research practice teaching base for ideological and political theory courses. xueyuan education, (2014) no. 6, p. 85-86. [18] q.y. zhu. practical exploration of carrying out research teaching in ideological and political theory courses. journal of zhejiang university of water resources and electric power, vol. 21 (2009) no. 1, p. 85-87. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 43 analysis of female body writing criticism in the 1990s lin ning school of news and publication, jilin engineering and technology normal university, changchun 130000, china 371374912@qq.com abstract. chenran and linbai’s describing of female body and the life experience is exquisite and bold, not only highlights the women's gender awareness, with a strong color of female subject, and becomes the important basis of women's discourse. their body writing triggered heat debate, related criticism has become a hot issue in the 1990s. keywords: the body writing; chenran; linbai; criticism. 1. introduction elaine, an american feminist critic elaine showalter pointed out that the history of women's literature should go through the following stages: first, femininity, that is, imitating the traditional model and internalizing this model; then there is feminism, that is, striving for the rights of minorities and fighting against existing traditions and standards; the last is identity discovery, that is to break away from the subordination of the opposition, move towards freedom and pursue self-identity. in the specific historical and cultural context of china, women's writing presents the style of similarities and differences. after saying goodbye to the traditional feminine writing with a long history like drunken flower chant, experiencing the "two zhang" style feminist writing calling for equality between men and women in the 1980s, and the social writing highlighting group female consciousness like tie ning and wang anyi, chinese female literature finally entered the real female writing in the 1990s. at this stage, women's writing shows individuality, and women's physical experience and gender consciousness have been stated most delicately and boldly. women writers such as chen ran and lin bai pay more attention to the exploration of women's unique experience and make more connections between writing and body. they emphasize sexual narration, and their body description is more rebellious and franker. since the 1990s, especially after the world conference on women was held in beijing in 1995, theorists began to use western feminist theory to explain the writing of female writers, using simone of france beauvoir and cixous's theory to interpret the texts of female writers. the number of such works is considerable, which has become a lively landscape in the critical circle in the 1990s. chen ran, lin bai and other female writers who had emerged in the literary world in the 1980s were only regarded as a new human with certain potential in the critical circle at that time, and their texts failed to be systematically and deeply explained and concerned. by 1994, the writing of female writers began to show a stronger gender color, which has also been further explored and explained by the academic circles. zhang yuguang predicted in 1994 that "chen ran will not be lonely" [1], which was later confirmed. after 1994, chen ran even surpassed the avant-garde novels and aroused great interest in the academic circles. the distinct personal position and feminist body writing in her works have attracted great attention. 2. criticism of chenran’s works the study of chen ran's works was a hot issue in 1996, and there were many relevant comment topics. dai jinhua, meng fanhua, he jiamei, wu yiqin, chen xiaoming and other scholars wrote articles to comment and express their views. dai jinhua believes that the reason why chen ran's writing can provoke heated debate in the academic circles lies in her writing of women's physiological experience. she pointed out that chen ran has always emphasized her gender position. starting from psychological analysis, she tells all bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 44 kinds of difficulties encountered by female individuals in the modern context from the perspective of first-person female narration, including women's physical feelings in the process of growing up, the contradictory relationship between love and hate with her father and mother, the sisterhood between homosexuals, claustrophobia and death. meng fanhua analyzes the profound relationship between chen ran's writing and woolf's a room of her own, and points out that her writing always carries a heavy sadness, but does not take the opposition between men and women as the starting point or destination, but touches on the thinking of women's survival through the writing body. moreover, this situation does not belong to a single individual, but the collective dilemma of women's survival, and even applies to the whole mankind, therefore, it has a super gender color. he jiamei found the self-reflection contained in chen ran's works. she believes that the important support of chen ran's writing lies in the observation of living individuals and self-introspection. she also refuted the criticism of "private novel" and "autobiography" of chen ran's novels, and pointed out that although chen ran's writing dared to boldly show and explore women's subconscious and physiological desires, it has considerable psychological depth, and the controversy mainly came from the touch of civilized taboos. however, a careful investigation will find that her writing is only based on the strategy of body narration, which is actually based on the gender position, it goes deep into the thinking and exploration of human nature and human survival. 3. criticism of linbai’s works lin bai's writing has aroused the attention of the academic circles almost at the same time. through the analysis of lin bai's "a man's war", wang chunlin pointed out that different from the female writers such as tie ning, wang anyi and zhang jie in the 1980s, the writing position of the female writers in the 1990s represented by lin bai has been replaced by "we" and their attention and writing to "myself" have made the female writing really get rid of the theme of the times, go out of the grand narrative and obtain freedom and independence. huang lin's "lin bai's novels: narration of women's desire" explains how lin bai's writing really returns to the body of women. it is self-evident that his bold writing and courage to use blood as ink are self-evident. the body writing flowing like water breaks the suppression of rationalism on physiological experience in traditional narration, and reflects the influence of western feminist theory on chinese female writing in the 1990s. zhang qinghua believes that lin bai's writing has distinct female consciousness and strong personalized color. this is reflected in the influence of western feminist language ontology. her writing has changed from the initial gender consciousness to discourse consciousness, trying to dispel the traditional male centered discourse and construct female discourse with the help of unique female life experience such as desire and body. chen xiaoming pointed out that lin bai's writing has a color of anti-essentialism. he believes that women writers start with the writing of life experience and try to establish their female gender identity, find the cultural connotation of gender and realize their self-identity by subverting the essentialism of male cultural discourse hegemony. 4. arising controversy while gaining understanding, body writing has provoked more disputes. many commentators have severely condemned it at the moral level, such as wang jianlin's "is it female literature or" writing sex literature " from the moral level, female writers are accused of writing women's bodies as naked animals. women's lives are not real and perceptible, but are vacated as an abstract existence. the straightforward writing of desire makes people unbearable, and their bodies are wantonly exaggerated and dirty. some commentators pointed out that this is a kind of body exhibition that deliberately bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 45 caters to readers. it is also a kind of artificial alternative sexual desire catharsis, and it is literary rubbish that hurts literary weathering. according to the ideological and aesthetic dichotomy of criticism standards, moral criticism should be included in the category of the former. among them, ideological criticism can be subdivided into political, social, ethical, religious and philosophical ideological criticism. political ideological criticism occupies an important position in all kinds of ideological criticism. in addition, ethical ideological criticism, also known as moral criticism, is also more important. the methods of ethical ideological criticism generally include exploring the ethical position reflected in literary works, mainly to determine whether the ethical consciousness reflected in literary works is progressive or backward, whether it can promote human freedom and liberation or hinder human freedom and reconciliation. if we examine it according to the trisection of truth, goodness and beauty of the criticism standard, moral criticism should be classified into the category of goodness. it refers to the evaluation of the moral concept of a literary work, which mainly examines whether the work leads people to good or evil, whether it is negative or positive, whether it purifies or tarnishes people's soul, etc. moral critics often have a kind of arbitrariness in moral judgment of works, because in their view, ordinary readers, including writers, always do not have enough moral identification and judgment ability, and their own moral quality is better than that of writers and readers. therefore, they are qualified to play the role of moral judge to make moral judgment of literary works. moreover, they often worry wishfully that without the intervention of moral judges, the readers will be tarnished by those immoral works. therefore, they are always used to harsh moral censorship of writers' works and completely ignore the subjectivity of readers' acceptance of literary works. however, it is worth considering whether the existence and superiority of this kind of moral judge is reasonable in an individual cultural era? in this context, every individual in the society is the subject of mutual equality. they are independent and can complete their own choice and self-creation. individuals are completely equal. the transcendental and authoritative subject does not exist, which is contrary to the concept of equal subject. if we affirm the transcendental position of a moral critic, it means that the reader's subjectivity is no longer, and the reader must give up his own thinking and give up this right to the moral critic. it can be seen that when moral criticism is used to explain the literary phenomena and literary works in the individualized era, no matter what it looks like, it has actually appeared awkward and brought a layer of anxiety of interpretation. then, in the context of individual times, how should we investigate the moral connotation of literary works? we should not only get rid of the thinking pattern of only paying attention to whether the works touch the sexual taboo in the narrative content, but also avoid using the works to affirm or call for the idealized moral norms. we should strive to determine the writer's moral position, and then touch the writer's inner moral thinking hidden in the narrative. for example, when interpreting han dong's novels, if we can go beyond his superficial body narration, it is not difficult to find his thinking on the great destructive power of sex and desire. moreover, the writers often express the sigh and sadness that love is no longer in their works, and the confusion about the current social confusion phenomenon in their narration. in addition, han dong's writing is not simply contrary to the moral concept, but examines the mind while telling the story, many of his novels reflect a rational and intellectual tendency, and have an exploration of the existing situation and feelings of living individuals. his "first writing" shows that in the modern context, the living individual has to face the situation of being alienated and occupied by desire. this alienation gradually decomposes the human integrity, and throws the individual into an objectified world through the powerful force of the individual's potential unconsciousness, placing the human under the rule of external inevitability and determinism. under this situation, the human has to gradually get away from his own nature, alienation is the existence of object. in addition to moral criticism, many commentators have questioned the body writing of chinese female writers from the source of theory. for example, cai shilian's feminism, body writing and private space questions the rationality of female writers' body writing from the perspective of western bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 46 feminist theory. he pointed out that elena although cixous's body writing theory has far-reaching influence, its feasibility is worth pondering, so it has a strong illusory color. moreover, chinese female writers simply interpret it as the writing of physiological desire and experience, which is actually a misreading of cixous's theory. he is also worried that this thoughtless lateral shift theory will lead women's writing to the extreme of female hegemony, and this so-called body writing that exaggerates perceptual experience will lead to the exile of real women's experience. deng xiaomang also puts forward similar views in the misplacement of contemporary women's literature a review of one's war and private life. he pointed out that these two works of chen ran and lin bai show us a lonely and sad woman who caters to the demands of traditional culture on women, so in essence, their self-examination does not reflect women's subject consciousness, it is concluded that: "this is the key to the whole problem. in china, the writing of extremely 'feminized' is essentially based on men's vision and taste. in other words, western feminism should get rid of the 'second sex' characteristics of women shaped by male culture and emphasize women's independence and impartiality. however, chinese feminism happens to be a fanatic who advocates and beautifies this' second sex '." people don't want children in order to pursue social activities and spiritual creation and enjoyment like men. chinese women don't want children usually for men's interests and convenience. " [2] this kind of question has certain universality, however, some scholars have also discussed it. zhang kangkang affirmed the value and significance of female writers' body writing in sex and female writing in contemporary literature; ge hongbing's "true? typical? feminist? personalized writing" also defends this; also, liao dongmei's "is contemporary female literature really so" misplaced "? a discussion with mr. deng xiaomang refutes the query and negation of body writing. 5. combing the concepts it is necessary to clarify the concept of body writing. from the origin, the french feminist theorist elena put forward this concept. in medusa's laughter, she opposes using theory to delineate and define female writing. she believes that to resist the philus center of men, we must write about women and women's body. only by writing about women's physiological experience, women's writing can break through the line of men as a substitute umbilical cord, so as to obtain real freedom, here, body writing is regarded as the only strategy for feminists to resist patriarchal culture and establish women's discourse. she believes that only by presenting women's blood-filled body truly and vividly, can women change the situation of being alienated by patriarchal culture, truly realize their self-identity and find their own position. qiao yigang and wang ning believe that the essence of female body writing lies in whether it has a broad vision, whether it can surpass the display of body and desire and touch humanistic care. in this sense, the body writing of chen ran and lin bai echoes the body theory of the western soviet union. their body writing starts with women's experience, pays attention to women's unique life experience, peels off the moral regulations imposed on the body, boldly publicizes their desire, but deeply considers and explores the spiritual field and survival situation of women. through writing about the physiological experience and psychological feelings in the growth process of women's survival individuals, they present the paradoxical situation of individuals in the modern survival context, then it analyzes the modernity of women's pursuit of self and self-identity. it can be seen that the body is not equal to the body. body writing not only fully reflects the consciousness of female discourse construction, but also shows the ideological depth different from body writing. it is also at this level that many commentators regard the body writing of female writers such as chen ran and lin bai as an autobiographical body writing, and believe that this writing is a kind of catering to the literary market. in the heavy body, liu xiaofeng pointed out that only the meeting of body and soul can form the heavy body. it should be said that body writing is based on a heavy foundation. in other words, although body writing presents the physical essence of the body, it should be sublimated to a kind of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 47 body value commitment, such as "existence", "dream", "thinking", etc. this is the best interpretation of the seriousness and rationality of body writing, and also shows the most important basis for establishing body writing, that is, whether it can realize "a kind of love unrelated to the desire of fear" with the help of body [3]. therefore, as pan yan said, body writing has a variety of rich presentation in the text, which is not as simple as exposing sexual experience. such a definition should be clarified, and literary criticism should also avoid this simplified thinking. 6. conclusion the investigation of female body writing is conducive to showing the situation that women are covered in the historical context. the research on the problems related to body writing has strong deconstruction and seriousness, including rich rational thinking. in the study, we should see its subversion, criticism and enthusiasm, and pay attention to its anti-culture after going to extremes. of course, the latter is a minority after all, but nevertheless, we still need to take precautions. many critics are keenly aware of this, so they put forward very severe criticism. however, the problem is that this criticism is not in the outpost of literary development, but abides by the old moral tradition, exaggerates the weakness of body writing with that kind of guardian position, and even takes it as the mainstream. although we can't see the potential adverse tendencies, which is not conducive to the construction and development of the criticism itself, we can grasp one point after amplifying the weaknesses, which is less than the rest. is it unfair for the object of criticism? in short, we should be careful to verify. we should eliminate the excessive attention to the body and desire, deeply interpret it with a fair and objective vision, carefully observe it, and strive to make a correct evaluation. acknowledgements this work is supported by project of human and social research of jilin provincial department of education in 2021, project number: jjkh20210188sk. references [1] zhang yuguang,chen ran's personal efforts [j], on literary freedom, 1994, (4) [2] deng xiaomang,misplacement of contemporary female literature -an analysis of one's war and private life [j], open era, 1999, (3) [3] huang fayou, urban anxiety of novels in the 1990s [j], journal of bohai university, 2008, (1) 1. introduction 2. criticism of chenran’s works 3. criticism of linbai’s works 4. arising controversy 5. combing the concepts 6. conclusion acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 78 research on the practice of innovation and entrepreneurship of students majoring in automation and control in higher vocational colleges shengsheng wang school of electrical and information technology jilin vocational and technical college of industry, jilin, china abstract. investigate the main links of higher vocational automation and control majors, such as training objectives, curriculum settings, and practical arrangements, in-depth analysis of the status quo of professional students' engineering practice ability, and point out the key issues. the article puts forward the idea of establishing a practical ability training platform with innovation and entrepreneurship as the main driving force. at the same time, the author combines the society’s demand for "innovative and entrepreneurial talents" and the entrepreneurial characteristics of higher vocational automation and control, based on the java web cloud application design scheme, design a set of higher vocational students’ innovation and entrepreneurship system, which can better support higher vocational students’ innovation "entrepreneurship" scientific research and training project management, more scientifically guide the smooth development of "innovation and entrepreneurship education" in higher vocational schools. keywords: higher vocational; automation control; innovation and entrepreneurship; system design. 1. introduction at present, the automation control industry is a sunrise industry in the new century, and is listed as one of the priority pillar industries in the world. chinese automation control industry has entered a period of rapid development, and it has had an important impact on the development of higher education in china. in recent years, chinese higher vocational education has also been developing rapidly. the combination of work and study has received more and more attention in the fields of higher education and vocational education. combination of teaching, combination of work and study", by october 28, 2005, the "decision of the state council on vigorously developing vocational education", once again emphasized the need to change the school and classroom-centered talent training model, and vigorously promote the combination of work and study, part-time work and part-time study. system. the function of the combination of work and study mode is mainly to improve the professional quality of students. choosing the combination of work and study can reflect the combination of work and study to improve students' professional quality, improve students' professional skills, curriculum reform, and team construction with a dual-teacher structure [1]. after the graduates of higher vocational colleges are employed, most of the students go to the front line of production and need to develop the teaching of higher vocational automation control courses. at present, many higher vocational and undergraduate colleges and universities have carried out many constructions on the automation control technology training platform, forming a variety of experimental training teaching research platforms. according to the requirements of professional construction and reform based on the systematic work process of the vocational technical college, the automation control major has gradually formed a new type of talent training program composed of basic professional skills and professional development and migration capabilities. according to the automation and control talent training plan, it is urgent to develop a production-oriented worklearning automation control training platform to meet the requirements for training automation and control talents. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 79 2. current status and problems of professional talent training 2.1 the setting of innovative curriculum practice links needs to be optimized the automation control profession is very practical, and it is necessary to carry out the teaching of engineering design and construction skills in the teaching process. although some courses of this major set up in-class experiments, they are often limited to confirmatory experiments, and the ratio of comprehensive and design experiments is not high [2]. moreover, because the practice of professional courses failed to be set in accordance with the social needs of the new era, there has been a certain disconnect between the setting of practical links and social needs. 2.2 diversified professional training methods urgently need to be deepened at this stage, the talent training model of higher vocational schools still adopts a single talent training method that tends to be integrated. the teaching and learning methods are single, and the "one-way indoctrination" and "crawling" teaching modes ignore the students' subjective initiative and personality cultivation, ignore the market's demand for talents, and run counter to the needs of students' personalized training, which limits it to a certain extent. students’ knowledge acquisition and ability improvement. therefore, it is necessary to explore engineering + diversified training methods to provide students with "individualized" and "customized" education. 2.3 the construction of professional innovation and entrepreneurship platform needs to be improved the entrepreneurial practice process is a comprehensive practice process that incorporates innovative elements, uses entrepreneurial methods, and develops entrepreneurial skills. strengthening the construction of innovation and entrepreneurship platforms is a practical need for innovation and entrepreneurship. therefore, higher vocational schools are inevitably required to build a platform for innovation and entrepreneurship to realize the connection between the teaching process and the production process [3]. and because students of different majors and different grades have different needs for innovation and entrepreneurship, the functional requirements of students for innovation and entrepreneurship platforms will also be different. therefore, it is necessary for the college to deeply understand the needs of students for innovation and entrepreneurship, and build different types and different levels of innovation and entrepreneurship practice platforms that meet the needs of the major, so as to form a unified and efficient practice and education platform system. 2.4 quality standards for professional talent training need to be established the outcome-oriented education (obe) concept with "student-centered, output-oriented, and persistent improvement" as its core has become the standard for domestic engineering education professional certification. the standard emphasizes student output to drive the operation of the education system. educators first envision students’ future career achievements, conceive the abilities and levels that students should achieve upon graduation, and then design appropriate curriculum structures and teaching projects to ensure that students meet these expectations target. in the new era, it is necessary to explore the quality standards for the training of professional talents in automation control based on the professional certification standards of engineering education, to provide a basis for the training process of professional talents, and to provide guarantees for the quality of talent training. 3. innovation and entrepreneurship platform system design 3.1 principles of system design as the upsurge of mass entrepreneurship and innovation continues, vocational students have become one of the most active activists. the entrepreneurial management system for higher bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 80 vocational students based on the b/s structure can help managers supervise and manage the expected benefits. it is a promising entrepreneurial project [4]. the system is mainly divided into 11 modules, including startup project establishment, application deadline, application process, teacher, school level and field expert team project and audit project progress report, summary and data summary, important data backup, etc. the overall design standards of the system follow the principles of availability, ease of use, security, maintainability, scalability, and compatibility. 3.2 system architecture design the entrepreneurial management system for higher vocational students mainly uses the oracle database application of the data storage system and the development of the c language and studio.net integrated platform system, and combines the network framework technology to modify the system, thereby completing the design and implementation of the b/s structure (figure 1). vocational student entrepreneurship management system is mainly divided into time setting module, parameter setting module, engineering application expert group module, project review module, project publicity module, project progress module, recording module, mid-term report module, project summary module, data query and statistics 11 major functional modules such as module and data backup file module. provide infrastructure module support for system operation by using databases, operating systems, intermediate devices, short message services, etc., so as to build a communication operation platform software system. based on the integrated development structure of the .net framework and the third layer of the b/s structure, fully considering the requirements and practical application of the system, based on the business application system planning of the 11 major functional modules, the corresponding modules are subdivided into different modules; the fourth layer is various application systems, data resources, network resources, integrated information management platform and other office environments, and based on its own characteristics and functions, it forms a personalized application interface. fig 1. school entrepreneurship system architecture 3.3 database design database design is the process of designing and constructing the entire database in a specific information system according to the different needs of users (figure 2). the whole design process is mainly divided into 6 steps: user demand analysis, database concept structure design, logical hierarchy design, physical structure design, implementation and maintenance of the database. the concept of the entity-relationship data model is to describe the concept of entities in the real world through the use of entity-connection diagrams, rather than realizing these entities in the real world. in the b/s structure of the higher vocational student entrepreneurship management system, the students, teachers, and university experts involved are entity relationship data models, including basic project information and project specifications. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 81 fig 2. entrepreneurship system database 3.4 function module (1) provide a platform through the development of higher vocational students' innovation and entrepreneurship information service platform software, the display of the innovation and entrepreneurship process of higher vocational students is realized. (2) realize 2 management namely innovation and entrepreneurship project management and innovation and entrepreneurship competition management. develop innovative and entrepreneurial project management software to help schools, instructors, and students collaborate in the division of labor, organize and maintain innovative and entrepreneurial teams, and achieve overall project management, including simultaneous implementation of online project process management, mid-term kpi assessment, and online project completion, archiving, statistics and query functions [5]. develop innovation and entrepreneurship competition management software to build an integrated "competition management platform", and support various online functions of the competition including "internet + higher vocational student innovation and entrepreneurship plan", from the release of competition information, registration to competition at the end, all queries can be made on the internet to realize data sharing. through the competition management software, students are encouraged to actively participate in the competition and improve the efficiency of the competition. select outstanding innovation and entrepreneurship results and teams through competitions, reviews, incubation and other evaluation methods to realize the internal and external docking of entrepreneurs and promote the success rate of actual entrepreneurship. (3) achieve 3 kinds of cloud applications that is, innovative cloud applications, employment cloud applications, and entrepreneurial cloud applications. innovative cloud applications, create iot platforms for various experimental objects, unify ubiquitous objects into computer network objects, and support their interconnection and interoperability. through innovative practical software, the entrepreneurial education and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 82 professional education are fully integrated, relying on various professional laboratories to build a unified data stream, video stream and control stream channel, forming a multi-disciplinary coverage skill practice system, and realizing the students during the school period have the opportunity to participate in innovative training practices. the employment cloud application aims at the ambiguous employment needs and detailed job requirements of enterprises, the ambiguous job search needs of students and the detailed education process, through the collaborative employment cloud using semantic analysis methods to achieve precise push to achieve intelligent matching of employment information. entrepreneurship cloud application, through a series of project training, students master the team formation method, understand the policy orientation, complete virtual entrepreneurship, through the knowledge base and rule library provided by the cloud service platform, and finally through real registration, complete the process from virtual entrepreneurship to actual entrepreneurship transition. the functional modules of the new engineering practice platform are shown in figure 3. fig 3. schematic diagram of practice platform functions 4. "integrated" innovation platform center application practice in recent years, the automation control professional innovation platform center has used the "practical training + innovation and entrepreneurship" integrated innovation platform center, based on the integrated innovation and entrepreneurship project, carried out a series of educational activities such as practical training, innovation and entrepreneurship, and training competitions in different disciplines. the formation of new, lectures, training, elective innovation and general education courses among first-year students to cultivate innovation awareness; second-year students enter relevant innovation and entrepreneurship platforms to participate in innovation projects, scientific innovation activities, intramural competitions, national innovation programs, etc. initial innovation and entrepreneurship training; third-year students participate in special training, various competition training, innovation competitions at all levels, etc., to cultivate innovation and entrepreneurship practice capabilities. in order to encourage students to actively participate in various forms of practical training and innovation and entrepreneurship training activities, the school has established 4 honorary credits for innovation and entrepreneurship education [6]. the honorary credits of innovation and entrepreneurship education require "tuition-free, compulsory for all employees, and graduates after completing the course." these measures have effectively promoted the "whole process, wide coverage, universal benefit, and sustainable" development of practical training and innovation and entrepreneurship education. table 1 shows the number of beneficiaries of the integrated innovation platform center of "practice training + innovation and entrepreneurship" from 2012 to 2020. higher vocational students inside and outside the school benefited a total of 87,588 persontimes, of which 76,249 person-times were benefited on campus, and 1,339 person-times were benefited from off-campus. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 83 table 1. summary of the number of beneficiaries of the “practice training + innovation and entrepreneurship” integrated innovation platform center from 2012 to 2020 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 total on campus 5765 4818 5959 5221 7752 8954 11515 12607 13658 76249 off-campus 1290 261 1187 1526 865 540 1549 1135 2986 11339 total 7055 5079 7146 6747 8617 9494 13064 13742 16644 87588 5. conclusion in order to promote the realization of the goal of the integrated training of practice, innovation, and entrepreneurship for higher vocational students, the four platforms "engineering cognition training, engineering skills training, engineering comprehensive training, and innovation and entrepreneurship training are the four platforms, integrating knowledge, ability, and quality education. , the integrated innovation platform center system of "practical training + innovation and entrepreneurship" in which ability training runs through the whole process. using this system to carry out integrated training of practice, innovation, and entrepreneurship for students majoring in automation control in higher vocational schools, which embodies the student-centered education concept, and is conducive to higher vocational students to improve their comprehensive abilities, achieve ability stacking, carry out independent learning, and develop well. values, cultivate team spirit, cultivate innovation ability and entrepreneurial ability. it has important practical significance and promotion and application value for improving the effectiveness of training innovative and entrepreneurial talents, implementing innovation-driven development strategies, building an innovative country, and cultivating a large number of innovative and entrepreneurial talent teams who are creative, good at innovation and entrepreneurial. acknowledgments fund project: social science project of the 13th five-year plan of jilin provincial department of education "research on practice platform and operation mode of innovation and entrepreneurship for higher vocational college students" (jjkh20200229jy). references [1] tedja, a. a. wijaya, v. a. & lidyawati, j. automatic exchange of information on indonesia jurisdiction in order to control business opportunities. notaire, vol. 2, pp.143-156, february 2019. [2] srivastava, a. k. khan, r. & jain, s. a tool for generation of automatic control flow graph in unit testing of python programs. int j eng adv technol (ijeat), vol. 8, pp. 1178-1184, may 2019. [3] sabatucci, l. & cossentino, m. supporting dynamic workflows with automatic extraction of goals from bpmn. acm transactions on autonomous and adaptive systems (taas), vol. 14, pp.1-38, february 2019. [4] waszkowski, r. low-code platform for automating business processes in manufacturing. ifac-papers online, 52, pp.376-381, october 2019. [5] wang, s. peng, x. lü, q. long, f. jiang, y. & meng, y. design and implementation of the overall architecture of the puguang intelligent gas-field project. natural gas industry b, vol. 6, pp. 262-271, march 2019. [6] muniandi, g. blockchain-enabled virtual coupling of automatic train operation fitted mainline trains for railway traffic conflict control. iet intelligent transport systems, vol. 14, pp. 611-619, june 2020. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 206 comparative analysis of higher education internationalization of china and usa from the perspective of policy impacts -a mini review fanzheng gan 1, a, *, peng xiao 2, b 1. school of international finance & trade, leeds beckett university, leeds, ls16 5lf, united kingdom 2. asia education institution, singapore, 649812, singapore a, * ganfanzheng@gmail.com, b eric2015aei@gmail.com abstract. with the globalization development, the competition of higher education internationalization is intensifying in major countries with numbers of policies and changes emerge one after another. in order to explore the role of policies in the development of internationalization of higher education, this paper combines systematic policy-related documents review and case study to make a comparative analysis of the development process as well as the policies of internationalization of higher education in between china and the united states. it sorts out that the general development strategies which including policies for attracting overseas students, study abroad on public assignment, exchange projects of teachers and scientific researchers and the development of joint higher education programs. it also points out that the internationalization of higher education has become an important means of public and cultural diplomacy of large countries and an important way for countries to explode cultural exchanges, enhance the comprehensive strength of the country and continuously improve on its’ national level strategies. keywords: higher education internationalization; education policy; policy impacts; life-cycle theory. 1. introduction higher education internationalization has been increasingly critical to the success of the educational system of a country and become one of the most important driving forces for the development of higher education (wihlborg & robson, 2018). as was stated in the conference on world higher education in paris in 1998, internationalization was proposed to be one of the challenges as well opportunities confronting the higher education in the 21st century, as “because of the universality of knowledge, knowledge can only be deepened, developed, and spread with the joint efforts of international academic organizations. the internationalization of higher education is the goal of all academic institutions in the world” (unesco 1998). in addition, given the increasing economic globalization and the rapid economic development of the emerging economy countries, such as china and india, there has been an increasing trend of the: free flow of “international brains” from one country to the other. accordingly, the higher education industries in typical immigrate countries, such as the usa, have benefited from their immigration policies and attracted a large number of international students (wihlborg & robson, 2018). although the increase in the number of international students cannot be regarded as the single factor of higher education internationalization, it has clearly driven the higher education systems in those countries toward a global perspective. amongst all the factors contributing to the internationalization of higher education, higher education policies have been regarded as one of the most important factors driving the internationalization development strategies (hong, 2020). though the development strategies of the higher education in different countries varies, while some focus on “going-out” to build collaboration with other countries some others tend to “getting-in” international institutions, scholars, and students (palmer & cho, 2012). it is intuitive that universities would see it as a way of building an international profile or brand in order to gain the competitive advantages both domestically and globally (lee, liu bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 207 & wu, 2020). higher education internationalization means different international activities such as study abroad, international development projects, institutional agreements, or branch campuses (huang, 2006). for some relevant interest groups, them can bring high profits. meanwhile, with the achieving of high-quality education standards (e.g., curricula) by integrating the international dimension into teaching, research, and service functions of higher education (huang, 2006). with the effectiveness of these policies, the competitiveness of higher education internationalization in the whole region or country will increase. besides the internationalization of higher education in the west world, such as the englishspeaking countries, many fast-growing economies, such as china, have started to develop and internationalize their higher education to meet the needs of globalization and prepare to compete with universities in other countries. with its growing importance in global economic as well as cultural influence, many policies at the national level were developed and introduced. since the economic reform and opening-up policy in the late 1980s, china has started to be open to the outside world in various ways. hence, this process has also fuelled the chinese higher education institutions to open to international higher education organization and universities (hammond, 2016). the past few decades have witnessed the fast rise of east asia. the success of strong governmentled economic development in east asia, starting from japan followed by south korea, singapore and now china, has been related to the concepts of the “developmental state” (thompson, 1996) and “confucian capitalism” (vogel, 2013), and further related to the higher education development. it is believed that rather than become more western, the east asian countries, such as china, will be placing a larger impact with respect to economic, political, and cultural aspects. hence, the analysis of patterns of internationalization of higher education in east asia (such as china), and typical developed countries (such as usa) can be fitted into the understanding of this broad framework of development strategies of the countries. given the current shift or extension of developmental states from export-oriented and investment-led growth to knowledge-intensive or knowledge-based economy, the country in china is facing the internationalization brain race, which affects the governmental policies in higher education (jessop, 2016). therefore, china and the united states are selected as the research object. to compare the internationalization of higher education of these 2 countries (china & usa) from the policy perspective, the classical way was mainly based on two theories, including the globalization theory and the path dependence theory. from the globalization theory perspective, globalization sees the local or regional development of economy, politics, and culture in response to being impacted by globalization (giulianotti & robertson 2006). however, it is noted that, the impact of globalization on one particular country may be different from another nation (palmer & cho, 2012). the concepts of the globalization theory provide the theoretical groundings of understanding the policies of china and usa in forming the strategies for higher education internationalization, allowing for each country to develop its own policies in response to globalization’s impact on their higher education (tight, 2019). the path dependency theory, on the other hand, provides the theoretical pathway of analysing and comparing the impacts of different policies on developing higher education internationalization. path dependence is defined as “a property of contingent, nonreversible dynamic processes, including a wide array of biological and social processes that can properly be described as evolutionary” (david, 2001). it offers a way of explaining the decisions/policies in any given context are influenced by the past decisions/policies (hammond, 2016). when measuring the internationalization level of a country's internationalization of higher education, there are many indicators to choose, such as the number of foreign students absorbed, the number of foreign students sent, and the number of international exchange projects. as shown in figure 1, comparing the number of historical foreign students in china and the united states, it can be seen that the number of chinese foreign students is gradually increasing after the united states. in fact, due to the universities in developing countries tending to develop in the direction of assimilating western higher education standards (jung, 2018; palmer &amp; cho, 2012; pinna, 2009). and the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 208 basic structure of china's higher education system comes from the west, in particular, standards and rules from the united states and the european union. the process of internationalization of higher education in china must be like that in the united states. in addition to china, japan and south korea also build modern western higher education through learning the developed (kim, 2009). figure 1. international students in the united states and china 1949/50-2019/20 therefore, the study aims to offer comparative analyses of the internationalization and development phenomena of higher education in china and usa in the context of the political development of the two countries, both of which are well-known for their economic success in the 20th and contemporary century. the study framework of policies on higher education is from the late 1990s till now, considering china started implementing the opening-up policy in the 1990s. although both countries have experienced astonishing economic development through economy and investment-led growth, the two countries have their distinct characteristics regarding cultural and political development strategies. notably, the study tends to have a special focus on understanding the internationalization of higher education of china and usa in the context of their political strategies. to achieve the research purpose, the proposed research attempts to answer the below questions: (1) how does a policy affect the internationalization of higher education? (2) what are the contents of internationalization of higher education in the context of their political strategies? 2. research method and data the proposed study will adopt a mixed of qualitative and quantitative research methods: -systematic document review the first stage of the study will be starting with collecting a large number of policy-related documents, including government reports, policies, regulations, projects, plans and so forth, which are related to the internationalization of higher education during the period of 1990 to 2020, in both china and usa. considering the large amount of policy documents within this time period, the study will focus on policy texts and not empirically interrogating policy implementation or enactment (palmer & cho, 2012). this will provide a rich dataset for a systematic review of polices on the internationalization of higher education during this time period. in addition, rather than treating the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 209 policies as a whole, the study will categorize them into different groups and levels that are directly related to the internationalization of higher education. it is not possible to analyse ever one of the policy documents, considering there are numerous policy documents related to the internationalization of higher education. thus, the study will set a selection rule to make the research manageable, mainly based on the policy pool pertaining to internationalization of higher education for both countries. the pool of polices can then be further categorized to policies targeting on: nationfocused policy (overarching meta-policy), institution-focused policy, and individual people-focused policy (palmer & cho, 2012). -case study the study will explore polices that were designed both directly and not directly help the development of higher education internationalization. selection of these policies will be based on the review of relevant studies. the study will give review in the content of economical and political strategies. data used for case study will be sourced from the specific policy documents and relevant databased for the policy (e.g., bri database: https://www.refinitiv.com/en/belt-road-initiative-datainsight, u.s. opendoors report: https: //opendoorsdata.org). 3. analysis 3.1 investment factors in higher education internationalization policy education internationalization policy belongs to education policy, which is inseparable from government support. in the political and economic context, one of the indispensable means of policy support is capital investment. as a pioneer in the internationalization of higher education, the united states started early and invested heavily in the internationalization of higher education. in 1946, truman signed the fulbright act 1946, marking the official intervention of the federal government in international education. the main content is to use the foreign exchange obtained from the sale of war surplus materials as a fund for educational exchanges to fund american citizens to go abroad and foreign citizens to study, research, and teach in the united states. after the economic sources relied on by the fulbright act were gradually exhausted, fortunately, the u.s. economy developed rapidly after world war ii. the economic sources of the fulbright act and a series of subsequent supplementary agreements and a series of funded projects were transformed into fully-funded government grants. through a large amount of capital investment, the number of foreign students in the united states has maintained a high growth from 1950 to 2020. it can be said that the memorandum on international education policy signed by clinton in the early 2000 century summarizes and arranges relevant policies for this development stage. this document further emphasizes the importance of international education and its relationship with the national status of the united states and simplifies the relevant procedures required for the international investment of american higher education. however, once the capital investment is reduced, growth will immediately stagnate. the first federal government budget released by trump in 2017, the first in the united states: make american great again, reducing education funds by 13%. as a result, a series of projects including fulbright's subsidiary projects and other projects requiring financial support immediately had a significant negative impact. due to the loss of financial support, the growth of the number of students studying in the united states began to slow down, and the number of foreign students in the 2019-2020 academic year showed the first negative growth since 2005 (the reason for the negative growth in 2002-2005 was the 9 / 11 incident). similarly, a series of policies issued by the chinese government to develop the internationalization of higher education also include many direct/indirect capital investment methods, among which scholarship and tuition fee reduction policies are closely related to the growth of the number of foreign students. since 1973, various regions of china have issued relevant regulations to help colleges and universities apply for subsidies for recruiting international students from local governments or national finance. various trial regulations from 1970 to 2000 were finally summarized and finalized bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 210 in the regulations on the administration of enrolment of colleges and universities issued in 2000. these policies have helped china shift the source of students from a single socialist neighbouring country to more than 180 countries in europe, africa, and asia (1973-2017). at the same time, the scope and level of disciplines for foreign students have also been continuously improved. when china resumed accepting foreign students in 1973, more than 300 students were enrolled in a single chinese language discipline. in 2017, a total of 58600 chinese government scholarship students entered the fields of western medicine, engineering, economics, and management, including 51600 academic students, accounting for 88.02% of the total number of scholarship students, and 40800 master and doctoral postgraduates, accounting for 69.57% of the total number of scholarship students. by analysing the economic factors in the internationalization policies of higher education in china and the united states, it can be found that the most direct and effective way for the government to support the internationalization of higher education is capital investment, and the direct impact is the growth of the number of foreign students. in addition, comparing figures 1 and 2, it can be seen that the number of foreign students absorbed by china began to grow rapidly when china's gdp increased significantly around 1990. it can be seen that the investment of funds involved in education policy is closely related to national economic growth. figure 2. gdp of the united states and china 1960-2020 (in u.s. dollar) 3.2 political considerations in higher education internationalization policies if a large amount of financial support can rapidly increase the absolute number of foreign students, what a good international education country needs to do is to improve the quality of education internationalization. the efforts of the united states in this regard are to use its own influence to increase the exchange of foreign students and personnel, strengthen cultural communication, train the next generation of regional experts, and then enhance its international influence. china's efforts in this regard are like those of the united states. in addition to providing sufficient support for exchange projects, china also enhances regional leadership by actively exporting culture. in 1992, the united states passed the act on expanding cultural and educational exchanges, which made positive instructions for the internationalization of higher education in the united states. at the same time, it applied for the additional us $40 million, most of which was used to expand exchanges with the former soviet union. the act marked the end of the struggle of international consciousness and promoted the cooperation between colleges and universities on attracting teachers from different camps in the world for researches and projects. such exchanges were suspended after the 9 / 11 incident. for the sake of national security, the united states successively promulgated the american patriot act and the 2002-2007 strategic plan of the u.s. department of education, limiting the academic activities and research fields of foreign students and scholars. subsequently, in 2005, to re-boost talent and project exchanges, the u.s. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 211 congress established the "abraham lincoln overseas study award committee" and passed the committee's "global capabilities and national needs: one million americans studying abroad" plan. instead, it strengthened international exchanges by increasing american students studying abroad to enhance the influence of the united states in various regions around the world. the plan was officially launched in 10 years, covering not only britain and eu countries, but also eastern european countries and african countries. like the united states, after foreign students in china reached a certain level and scale, china also began to seek quality development. in 2003, china's state council issued the regulations on sino foreign cooperation in running schools, which formed sino foreign cooperation in running schools by introducing foreign high-quality educational resources, and finally formed a long-term and stable personnel exchange and mutual visit system by driving personnel through projects. after that, a series of chinese and foreign joint universities such as nottingham university in ningbo, liverpool university in the western suburbs, and new york university in shanghai were established one after another. the stable operation of sino foreign cooperative school running projects not only brings a platform for talent exchange to china but also shows that china has made a step forward in opening to the outside world and the competition of international educational exchanges. like the program implemented by abraham lincoln's overseas study award committee, after 2003, the china national study abroad fund committee also established public funding programs, overseas youth talent programs, and other international exchange funding programs, covering multilevel talent exchange support from publicly sent overseas students to jointly run doctoral students. at the same time, to break the natural disadvantages of non-english speaking countries in international exchanges, china has put forward a series of chinese popularization projects, such as "chinese bridge" and "confucius institute". china's one belt, one road regional cooperative development plan has made great contributions in the past 10 years and has greatly facilitated china's regional cooperation. it can be seen that the national support for the export of education, culture, and ideology can be transformed into the part of talent exchange in the internationalization policy of higher education, and the development of the internationalization of higher education often provides positive feedback to the improvement of national, international and regional leadership. 4. conclusion here, the answers to the two research questions raised above could be told. the internationalization policy of higher education covers the design of politics and the economy. it promotes the internationalization of higher education using capital investment and additional national influence. the common development strategy of a country's internationalization of higher education can be reflected in the following aspects: 1. attracting overseas students; 2. send local students; 3. exchange of teachers, researchers, and joint programs. for a developed country, to continue to develop the internationalization of education in the face of the challenges of current international education opponents means that the country hopes to maintain its international status. the further development of education can not only maintain the leading level of education but also better consolidate its world political status. for a developing country, the internationalization of education also shows that the country is changing or expanding from export-oriented and investment-oriented growth. it needs to invest more in the international talent competition and scientific research development, and establish regional influence. acknowledgments this work has been supported by asia education institution (sg) since 2020, project number: aei201227g. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 212 references [1] david, p. (2001). path dependence, its critics and the quest for ‘historical economics’. in evolution and path dependence in economic ideas: past and present, 15, 40. [2] giulianotti, r., & robertson, r. (2006). globalization, globalization and migration: the case of scottish football supporters in north america. international sociology, 21(2), 171-198. [3] hong, m. (2020). a comparative study of the internationalization of higher education policy in australia and china (2008–2015). studies in higher education, 45(4), 768-779. [4] hammond, c. d. (2016). internationalization, nationalism, and global competitiveness: a comparison of approaches to higher education in china and japan. asia pacific education review, 17(4), 555-566. https: //link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12564-016-9459-0. [5] huang, f. (2006). internationalization of curricula in higher education institutions in comparative perspectives: case studies of china, japan and the netherlands. higher education, 51(4), 521-539. [6] jessop, b. (2016). putting higher education in its place in (east asian) political economy. comparative education, 52(1), 8-25. [7] kim, t. (2009) “confucianism, modernism and knowledge: china, south korea and japan (chapter 55).” in international handbook of comparative education, edited by r. cowen, and a. kazamias, 857–872. dordrecht: springer. [8] lee, j., liu, k., & wu, y. (2020). does the asian catch-up model of world-class universities work? revisiting the zero-sum game of global university rankings and government policies. educational research for policy and practice, 1-25. [9] lianming, li. the adjustment of american higher education internationalization policy and its impact after the 9/11 [j]. global education outlook, 2009, (10). [10] palmer, j. d., & cho, y. h. (2012). south korean higher education internationalization policies: perceptions and experiences. asia pacific education review, 13(3), 387-401. [11] peters, m. a. (2020). china’s belt and road initiative: reshaping global higher education. educational philosophy and theory, 52 (6), 586-592. [12] sanders, i. t. & ward, j. g. bridges to understanding: international programs of american college and universities[m]. new york: megraw-hill book company,1970.135. [13] tight, m. (2019). globalization and internationalization as frameworks for higher education research. research papers in education, 1-23. [14] the institute of international education. the open doors 2019 report on international educational exchange [r]. new york: the institute of international education, 2019. [15] thompson, m. r. (1996). late industrialisers, late democratisers: developmental states in the asia-pacific. third world quarterly, 17(4), 625-648. [16] unesco (1998) world conference on higher education. “higher education in the 21st century, vision and action”, vol. i final report. unesco, paris, 5-9 october 1998. retrieved 19 august 2020 from: http:// unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001163/116345e.pdf. [17] vogel, e. f. (2013). japan as number one: lessons for america. harvard university press. [18] wihlborg, m., & robson, s. (2018). internationalization of higher education: drivers, rationales, priorities, values and impacts. european journal of higher education, 8(1), 8-18. [19] zengfu yu, jiang bo, xiaoyu zhu. history of international exchanges and cooperation in education [m]. haikou: hainan publishing house, 2001:79,40,20-22118-120,19,75-77. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 84 challenges and suggested approaches for emi content lecturers in the context of chinese state universities yilan xu university of st andrews, united kingdom 514401313@qq.com abstract. in recent years, an increasing number of universities, especially in the asian region, have adopted english as a medium of instruction (emi). with the trend of globalization, the spread of emi in chinese higher education has grown. this paper aims to assess current challenges confronting chinese emi content lecturers in state universities and provide suggestions to address these issues. through analyzing prior relevant literature, three difficulties that chinese emi lecturers encounter are identified: (i) lecturers’ english proficiency; (ii) inappropriate pedagogical approach in the emi context; and (iii) the identity of emi lecturers in tertiary education. several solutions are proposed to support teachers implementing emi courses of high quality. keywords: english medium instruction; chinese emi content lecturers; emi in chinese tertiary education; emi pedagogy; teacher identity. 1. introduction with globalization and internationalization, english as a medium of instruction (emi) has increasingly been used in primary to tertiary institutions in worldwide education (tsou and kao, 2017). accordingly, the emi or bilingual teaching pattern is also highly encouraged in chinese state universities’ popular courses and disciplines. although emi development for most chinese state universities is no more than two decades old, significant progress has been achieved in chinese higher education, including attracting many international students and well-known scholars, enhancing academic reputation. nevertheless, various challenges exist in the emi of chinese higher education, especially for chinese emi content lecturers. based on the context of emi in the chinese university sector, the purpose of this paper is to identify a range of problems that occurred in the implementation of emi programs and provide practical suggestions. this article attempts to briefly demonstrate the background of emi construction in chinese public tertiary institutions, then systematically analyze the challenges that chinese content lecturers may confront and discuss how these issues can be addressed to deliver effective teaching. 2. emi in chinese universities there is no doubt that the promotion of emi programs in higher education positively influences long-term development. according to kim (2107), the advantages of emi in higher education can be divided into three aspects. first, for individuals, more competitive graduates can be cultivated for employment in the international workplace or the academic area because they can acquire high language proficiency and subject knowledge through emi. second, for universities, implementing emi aims to improve the positions in both domestic and global rankings and facilitate collaborative programs with other very outstanding universities in the world. third, governments committed to increasing the population of international students to achieve the goal of globalization in higher education. in addition, one of the most significant driven forces that accelerated the uptake of emi in chinese higher education is the governmental perception of the massive demand for graduates proficient in the english language because of the 2008 summer olympics and wto ascension (beckett and li, 2012). therefore, with great benefits mentioned above, a historic policy was enacted by the chinese ministry of education (2001, cited in beckett and li, 2012) that required around 5% 10% of the leading tertiary courses to adopt english as a medium of instruction to teach (e.g., often bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 85 used in information technology, biotechnology, and finance). as a result, as of 2006, 132 out of the 136 state universities in mainland china have offered emi courses (beckett and li, 2012). 3. challenges for chinese emi lecturers the vigorous development of emi in the universities has prompted many content lecturers to adopt emi or bilingual approach. with the context of emi in chinese higher education over the last two decades, the chinese emi content lecturers confront various challenges and difficulties in their teaching process that need to be justified. first, one of the most significant encounter linguistic obstacles in the course delivery is the low intelligibility and fluency of communication. zhang (2018) argues that although the lecturers’ english proficiency is not crucial in delivering effective emi teaching, it is indeed a prerequisite. furthermore, burns’ (2014) study claims that a principal drawback is the content lecturer’s language competence can negatively affect students’ learning. for instance, the lecturer is likely to feel difficulties coping with the unforeseen situations in class or expressing opinions by paraphrasing, finding words, and refining statements, which possibly results in learners’ inadequate acquisition of content knowledge. for some chinese emi content lecturers only teaching chinese students, translanguaging and code-switching can be applied to the pedagogical practice to ensure the instruction quality. in contrast, other chinese emi content lecturers teaching international students may find that the appropriate level of linguistic proficiency and communicative ability plays an essential role in effective emi teaching. the second challenge for chinese emi content lecturers is that whether the current pedagogical approach is appropriate conforming to the core principles of emi teaching. generally, there is oneway communication in the monolingual chinese classroom with few classroom interactions as the lecturer presents the knowledge and illustrates why and how to apply these theories to deal with practical issues. suppose such a similar pedagogical pattern is adopted in the emi context, shifting the instructional language from chinese to english. it can be detrimental to students’ learning initiative and the motivation for studying emi courses. reeve and jang (2006) claim that the autonomy-supportive educational practice of the lecturer is a positive factor to promote students’ intrinsic motivation for learning. in addition, the pedagogical method chinese emi content instructors frequently adapt in the classroom with the local students is translanguaging and codeswitching; both the lecturer and students may naturally search the words in chinese to communicate when they encounter a communication barrier in english. most chinese content lecturers regard translanguaging as an effective scaffolding in the emi classroom. for students with lower english proficiency, this approach supports enhanced facilitation of content comprehension, and a better rapport and class interaction can be created (fang and liu, 2020). however, the appropriateness of such pedagogy is a controversial issue in emi teaching. according to kyeyune (2010), the enhancement of students’ academic literacies cannot be developed using this pedagogical approach. furthermore, as mentioned above, the emi class constitution in most chinese public universities is not mixed, which means the local students and international students are taught separately. more importantly, the lecturers and students are non-native english speakers. hence, another serious challenge in the emi pedagogy is that besides the language barrier, the international students’ attitudes and perceptions on the instructional style of chinese emi content lecturers are commonly less positive. research by he and chiang (2016) in a national university in southern china discussed how international students view the emi programs based on their educational experience and thoughts. some judgment about the pedagogical behavior of chinese content lecturers is worthy of attention. it pointed out that the international students generally consider the chinese content lecturer’s instruction as a ‘problematic’ teaching style due to their inadequate language proficiency and the distinct teaching pattern in china. specifically, the teaching activities emphasize listening to the teacher’s demonstration, note-taking, and reading materials rather than sustainable learning abilities such as problem-solving and critical thinking, which results in the emi class being less bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 86 interactive (he and chiang, 2016). therefore, the pedagogy in emi has a significant impact on the student learning experience. another challenge for the chinese content lecturer is the cognition and beliefs regarding identity in the tertiary emi context. kim (2013) argues that the awareness of teachers’ identity construction and its significant impact on cultivating students’ identity is equally important as the academic knowledge developed. whether the emi teachers are native speakers (ns) or non-native speakers (nns) of english are extensively discussed, and such preference for the teachers also exists among chinese students. compared with local teachers, most chinese parents and students are convinced that ns teachers are professionals who possess particular expertise in language proficiency and content mastery in the international academic field. therefore, it adversely affects the nns content lecturer’s confidence and their teaching career in emi. nevertheless, a recent study about emi lecturers’ characteristics and student desires shows that the ns lecturer is not necessarily the preferred choice. instead, in addition to the high proficiency in linguistic competence and content knowledge, the more popular lecturers can effectively deliver the course with professional pedagogy and a good command of the students’ first language and the local culture (inbar-lourie and donitsa-schmidt, 2020). apart from the previous issue stated, the nns chinese emi content lecturer is also frustrated with identity recognition in terms of language instruction. on the one hand, some content lecturers refuse to be responsible for students’ linguistic problems even though they understand the detrimental impacts on learning from the lack of academic english tutoring in the emi context. therefore, the emi content lecturer’s attitude towards the role of the language teacher is strongly negative. meanwhile, unlike most western universities providing academic english service to students, the academic english support is deficient in chinese higher education (beckett and li, 2012). therefore, from chinese students’ perspectives, the content lecturer must help students overcome the linguistic difficulties by supplementing the extra language support in class. however, the content lecturer should focus on the subject instruction because the support for students’ english proficiency is beyond the teachers’ abilities, considering other factors involving the workload, time-consuming, and lack of professional training (galloway and ruegg, 2020). on the other hand, for some students with lower english proficiency who cannot catch up with the instructional progress, the lecturer would decrease the interaction opportunities because there is no expectation of student participation (hu, 2019). 4. chinese emi lecturers given the analysis discussed previously, the chinese content lecturers confront multiple difficulties in the emi implementation. therefore, to deliver effective emi teaching, the university and content lecturers should adopt several strategies and solutions to address these issues. firstly, to create a high-quality language environment for the international learning experience, an english language requirement entry should be set for emi content lecturers and students to ensure adequate linguistic competence for classroom interaction and in-depth discussion of content knowledge. according to hu (2019), if there is no high proficiency in the instructional language, the lecturers can fail to engage students in the comprehensive cognition of content acquisition by scaffolding the mastery of complex subject knowledge. similarly, it is difficult for students to construct the content knowledge framework systematically through emi learning without competent english linguistic abilities. in addition, besides the language proficiency requirement, the teaching qualifications and certificates are also necessary as the basic standards tor emi content lecturers because it reflects the minimum level of pedagogy. meanwhile, the university emi program can arrange a trial lecture to examine english linguistic competence and pedagogical skills during the hiring process. secondly, the university can offer lecturers with little teaching experience in emi education opportunities to attend professional development programs. based on research on teachers’ bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 87 perceptions of professional development training for emi (fenton-smith, stillwell, and dupuy, 2017), the cpd training can facilitate the acquisition of new technologies, language and communication skills, and pedagogical approaches to building effective emi classrooms are considered most important. dafouz (2018) notes that the cpd program for emi content lecturers is beneficial for equipping them with crucial abilities to be confident dealing with the diverse and international teaching context. however, the arrangement related to professional training programs is not compulsory and obligatory for the lecturers because their time is occupied with a heavy workload on teaching and academic research. incentives should be introduced to encourage professors and lecturers to participate in emi professional training. there are also few references about the pedagogy on the effectiveness of emi course teaching to provide training support. in addition, to address the issue concerning the chinese emi content lecturer’s anxiety of the identity as a nns, and the uncertainty of the role as a language teacher, universities should promote collaboration between ns teachers and content teachers. learners’ english ability in academic literacy significantly influences the further achievement of academic content study. the modes of collaboration between the content teachers and ns teachers can be based on students’ learning needs and ns teachers’ instructional demands (trent, 2010). for instance, considering enhancing students’ input in the content and language, the ns teacher can help the content teacher design the teaching curriculum and materials and offer instructional language strategies to cope with the international classroom. however, the major constraint of this teamwork for both parties is that it is unusual for professors who are experts in their respective research areas to engage in cross-departmental collaboration. simultaneously, another major drawback of cooperation is time. besides teaching, lecturers prioritize conducting academic research and publishing articles because of the traditional promotion mechanism of tertiary education (dearden, 2018). therefore, compared with lecturers’ pressures in teaching and researching, the lack of motivation and benefits is likely to make it challenging to foster collaboration between emi content lecturers and college ns lecturers. moreover, despite the emi content, lecturers generally expect to avoid dealing with language problems. yet, the advantages of team teaching pattern under the emi context is worth highlighting, which can contribute to emi course implementation and improve the undergraduate learning experience (lasagabaster, 2018). another significant aspect of improving the emi content lecturers’ motivation to implement the course effectively is that the lack of incentives and the need to change the promotion system. the study regarding chinese content lecturers’ perceptions of emi professional development in chinese higher education found that the aspiration to dedicate time and cost to pursue specific pedagogical and linguistic competence improvement to obtain a certificate is relatively negative. teachers think there is no strong motivation supporting them to complete teacher training; the vague evaluation and promotion policies implemented by the relevant government and university departments are insufficient (macaro and han, 2020). hence, the institutional departments should cover the expense of emi teaching training programs for emi content lecturers. after all, the university benefits the most by acquiring excellent content lecturers with well-known certifications and the admirable prestige they bring in the higher education field. 5. conclusion the previous analysis of various challenges and difficulties that chinese emi content lecturers may confront in chinese state universities can be shown in three dimensions. the first challenge for chinese content lecturers is their insufficient english linguistic and communication proficiency, which is likely to negatively influence the effective emi course delivery. meanwhile, the frequent use of translanguaging and code-switching strategies does not favor learners’ academic literacy in english. the second challenge for chinese content lecturers is that the traditional chinese instructional pedagogy that is teacher-centered with little students engagement and classroom interaction is inconsistent with the core principles of emi education. moreover, especially in the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 88 international class, it is disadvantageous to students’ learning enthusiasm and autonomy, leading to a disappointing learning experience. finally, another challenge for the chinese emi content lecturers is the lack of confidence in their identity as nns of english and the reluctance to act as a language teacher in the emi classroom. several solutions are proposed to address the issues discussed above to enable chinese content lecturers to implement emi courses effectively. the initial solution is that the english language requirement entry should be set for both emi content lecturers and students to ensure adequate linguistic competence for classroom interaction and in-depth content discussion. also, a trial lecture is recommended for the employer to assess the applicant’s language and pedagogical competence. furthermore, to facilitate chinese content lecturers’ pedagogy in emi, the university can provide opportunities and funding for lecturers who have little teaching experience in emi education to attend the professional development programs. collaboration between ns of english teachers and content teachers should be promoted to improve instruction quality and students’ english competence in academic subject learning. additionally, the authority and university should remedy the evaluation and promotion mechanism to motivate chinese emi content lecturers devoted to effective emi teaching. references [1] beckett, g. h. & li, f. (2012) ‘content-based english education in china: students’ experiences and perspectives’, journal of contemporary issues in education, 7 (1), pp. 47-63. [2] burns, a. (2014) ‘english as a medium of instruction: challenges for vietnamese tertiary lecturers’, journal of asia tefl, 11 (3), pp. 1-31. [3] dafouz, e. (2018) ‘english-medium instruction and teacher education programmers in higher education: ideological forces and imagined identities at work’, international journal of bilingual education and bilingualism, 21 (5), pp. 540-552. doi:10.1080/13670050.2018.1487926. [4] dearden, j. (2018) ‘the changing roles of emi academics and english language specialists’, in kırkgöz, y. and dikilitaş, k. (eds), key issues in english for specific purposes in higher educations, cham: springer, pp. 323-338. doi: 10.1007/978-3-319-70214-8_18. [5] fang, f. and liu, y. (2020) ‘“using all english is not always meaningful”: stakeholders’ perspectives on the use of and attitudes towards translanguaging at a chinese university’, lingua, 247, p. 102959. doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lingua.2020.102959. [6] fenton-smith, b., stillwell, c. and dupuy, r. (2017) ‘professional development for emi: exploring taiwanese lecturers’ needs’, in fenton-smith, b., humphreys, p., and walkinshaw, i. (eds), english medium instruction in higher education in asia-pacific. cham: springer, pp. 195-217. doi: 10.1007/9783-319-51976-0_11. [7] galloway, n. and ruegg, r. (2020) ‘the provision of student support on english medium instruction programmes in japan and china’, journal of english for academic purposes, 45, p. 100846. doi: 10. 1016/ j. jeap.2020.100846. [8] he, j. j. and chiang, s. y. (2016) ‘challenges to english-medium instruction (emi) for international students in china: a learners’ perspective’, english today, 32 (4), pp. 63-67. doi: 10.1017/s026607841 6000390. [9] hu, g. (2019) ‘english-medium instruction in higher education: lessons from china’, journal of asia tefl, 16 (1), pp. 1-11. doi: 10.18823/asiatefl .2019.16.1.1.1. [10] inbar-lourie, o. and donitsa-schmidt, s. (2020) ‘emi lecturers in international universities: is a native/non-native english-speaking background relevant?’, international journal of bilingual education and bilingualism, 23 (3), pp. 301-313. doi: 10.1080/13670050.2019.1652558. [11] kim, e. g. (2017) ‘english medium instruction in korean higher education: challenges and future directions’, in fenton-smith, b., humphreys, p., and walkinshaw, i. (eds), english medium instruction in higher education in asia-pacific. cham: springer, pp. 53-69. doi: 10.1007/978-3-319-51976-0. [12] kim, y. m. (2013) ‘teacher identity as pedagogy in an emi course at a korean university’, english teaching, 68 (3), pp, 85-107. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 89 [13] kyeyune, r. (2010) ‘challenges of using english as a medium of instruction in multilingual contexts: a view from ugandan classrooms’, language culture and curriculum, 16 (2), pp. 173-184. doi: 10. 1080/ 07908310308666666. [14] lasagabaster, d. (2018) ‘fostering team teaching: mapping out a research agenda for english-medium instruction at university level’, language teaching, 51 (3), pp. 400-416. doi: 10.1017/s0261444818000 113. [15] macaro, e. and han, s. (2020) ‘english medium instruction in china’s higher education: teachers’ perspectives of competencies, certification and professional development’, journal of multilingual and multicultural development, 41 (3), pp. 219-231. doi: 10.1080/01434632.2019.1611838. [16] reeve, j. and jang, h. (2006) ‘what teachers say and do to support students’ autonomy during a learning activity’, journal of educational psychology, 98 (l), pp. 209-218. doi: 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.209. [17] trent, j. (2010) ‘teacher identity construction across the curriculum: promoting cross-curriculum collaboration in english-medium schools’, asia pacific journal of education, 30 (2), pp. 167-183. doi: 10.1080/02188791003721622. [18] tsou, w. and kao, s. (2017) ‘overview of emi development’, in tsou, w. and kao, s. (eds), english as a medium of instruction in higher education. singapore: springer, pp. 3-18. doi: 10.1007/978-981-jo 4645-2. [19] zhang, h. (2018) ‘what makes an effective english-medium course in china? experiences and perspectives of international undergraduates’, relc journal, 49 (3), pp. 353-368. doi: 10.1177/ 00336 88217691815. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 13 teaching innovation and practice of communication principle course changzhi weia, *, xiaoqing jiangb, yue zhaoc, lingyin wangd, qing sue school of information science and engineering, university of jinan, jinan, china a, * ise_weicz@ujn.edu.cn, bise_jiangxq@ujn.edu.cn, cise_zhaoy1@ujn.edu.cn, dise_wangly@ujn.edu.cn, eise_suqing@ujn.edu.cn abstract. communication principle course is the core basic professional course of communication engineering major. it is theoretical and practical very much. because boring and difficult to learn, it is easy to become a "bird course". by reshaping the course content with the main line of "system" and "connection", the trinity course education scheme is established, including the professional knowledge based on connection view, multi-dimensional practical exercise, and quality improving integrated with ideological and political education in courses. the results of feedback survey show that the reformed teaching of communication principle course has achieved good effect. keywords: communication principle; teaching innovation; practice. 1. introduction communication principle course is the most important basic course for electronic information majors. it serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. it is based on physics and mathematics, horizontally connects with other basic professional courses, and upward serves as the introductory knowledge of various professional courses, to connect the whole professional knowledge system into an organic whole. however, students generally reflect that the content of this course is boring, difficult and the teaching effect is poor [1]. through long-term teaching practice and a large number of student investigation, the course team summarizes the main reasons for the "difficulty" of this course. first, most of the students have forgotten the large amount of mathematical-knowledge used in the course. the second is they learned the mathematical model but do not know the relationship, and lack a strategic view of the system. third, knowledge points cannot be formed a system and are forgotten quickly. as a result, the most important core course of this major has become the most terrible course for students, so it is easy to become a "bird course" [2]. how to use advanced teaching ideas, optimize teaching objectives, design teaching contents, innovate teaching methods, reform assessment methods, and promote learning revolution has become the primary problem of teaching innovation of communication principle course. 2. teaching reform and innovation 2.1 general idea in order to give full play to the core role of the course in professional teaching, the course team has discussed the ways to cultivate knowledge, ability and quality in classroom teaching, and gradually formed a teaching concept of mastering theory, exercising ability, improving quality, and cultivating students' comprehensive ability to solve complex problems and advanced thinking. by reshaping the course content with "system" and "connection" as the main line, the course team have established the trinity course education scheme, which includes professional knowledge teaching based on the concept of connection, the cultivation of practical ability in the whole process with multidimensional integration, and quality improving integrated with ideological and political education in courses, as shown in fig. 1. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 14 fig 1. the trinity course education scheme 2.2 main initiatives 2.2.1 reconstruct the professional knowledge system based on "system" and "connection" regarding the communication system as the main line, the course team builds the connection teaching between communication principle course and the basic mathematics courses, professional basic courses and professional courses. the knowledge points in communication principle course involve many aspects, such as random signal analysis, channel characteristics, modulation and demodulation, coding and decoding. these knowledge points are the components of a point-to-point communication system. in the process of teaching knowledge, the course team always grasps this main line of the system, to realize the connection teaching between the knowledge points of this course. students can understand "why" of the learned knowledge, and it is not easy to be forgotten. table 1. connection teaching between communication principle and mathematics course mathematics course mathematical knowledge communication application probability theory distribution of random variables \ probability density function narrowband random process anti noise performance of base-band signal anti noise performance of 2fsk optimal reception criteria joint \ edge probability density function probability density of random envelope and random phase in narrowband process numerical characteristics of random variables stationary random process stationary random process passes through linear system narrow-band random process statistical average the definition of information entropy the statistical average of phase-dependent signals the channel capacity of discrete channels, and the anti noise performance of 2ask gaussian random variable gaussian random process advanced mathematics calculus definition of digital characteristics of random process principle of analog frequency modulation and phase modulation anti noise performance of 2psk signal to noise ratio of uniform quantizer fourier transform stationary process power spectrum and autocorrelation, analog modulation principle, digital modulation principle, matched filter schwarz inequality matched filter communication principle course uses a lot of mathematical knowledge. in model derivation, more attention should be paid to contact with advanced mathematics and probability theory at any time. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 15 students should know what mathematical knowledge they are using and why they use it, and the connection teaching between communication principle and mathematics course is established, as shown in table 1. 2.2.2 ability training with multi-dimensional integration in the whole process the whole process refers to the classroom teaching course experiment course design directly related to communication principle course. multi-dimensional refers to theory, system simulation, circuit simulation, circuit implementation and other levels. integration refers to connect theoretical application in practical links [3]. in the classroom, the self-developed "classroom simulation teaching system" is used to realize function simulation. through the system, students can know how to realize the mathematical model as a communication model, and can see the operation results of the communication model, to realize the connection from theory to practice and transform the knowledge to ability. at the same time, the teacher will arrange system simulation tasks to enable students to use the existing functional modules to realize a basic sending and receiving system. after the system simulation, the circuit simulation and circuit implementation are infiltrated in the links of experiment and course design. 2.2.3 comprehensive quality with ideological and political education in the course the core of comprehensive quality is the shaping of values. in course teaching, this shaping is reflected in the design of course thought and politics [4]. china's communication technology has made brilliant achievements from "following", to "chasing", and then to "surpassing". a large number of such examples have been introduced into the course to stimulate students' patriotic enthusiasm. for example, combined with mobile communication knowledge, it is introduced that at present, in the global 5g standard necessary patent (sep) statement, the share of chinese companies accounts for 34% as a whole, ranking the first in the world. students' national self-esteem, selfconfidence and pride are enhanced, then the national ambition is established [5]. the new model of ideological and political education in the course is innovated. in addition to integrating ideological and political elements in the course of lectures, new ideological and political models such as "small topic before class" and "comparison between china and foreign countries" have been created combined with the current situation of china and us. students need to search the current situation of relevant technologies and then report it. this form makes students understand the latest national technological development, and improves the acceptance of ideological and political education in the course. 2.2.4 reform and innovation of teaching organization discussion teaching runs through the classroom and students become the main body of the classroom. arranging the teaching place in the discussion classroom, and problem discussion is carried out throughout the classroom teaching. there are problems, thoughts, discussions, reports, questions and replies. the discussion topics are carefully designed, more attention is paid to the logical relationship between the discussion topics, and students' speculative ability and logical thinking ability are imperceptibly cultivated. rich network resources have been built to facilitate students' autonomous learning. the course team have built online courses on the super star platform. there are 49 teaching videos for more than 800 minutes, 60 non video resources and 200 exerciser topics. students can use mobile phones and other terminal devices to preview, review and self-test anytime and anywhere. they can also discuss and communicate on a certain problem, learn from each other, and improve them. introduce mobile app to make the classroom lively. adapt to the cognitive characteristics of modern young people, the course team reform the form of classroom organization, and introduce superstar learning app into the classroom. colorful classroom activities such as sign in, on-site voting, shaking selection, rush answer, questionnaire and scoring make the classroom no longer dull and ensure that classroom teaching activities can attract students' attention from beginning to end. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 16 the process assessment of the course is realized by means of information technology. due to the use of information-based means as classroom assistance, the whole process of autonomous learning and classroom learning such as student preview, interactive discussion, classroom questioning, group display, after-school homework and chapter test are recorded, which has become an important basis for process assessment. this process assessment method has changed the traditional practice of "cramming before the examination" and stimulated students' enthusiasm in learning. project homework and mind mapping. according to the teaching progress, the corresponding project-based homework will be arranged after the chapter learning is completed, and the students are required to use the learned knowledge to design the system by themselves, simulate and analyze the performance of the system. at the same time, students need to write a summary report and draw a mind map of the knowledge system. through the rumination of theory-practice-theory, the sublimation of knowledge and the improvement of ability can be realized. 3. effectiveness of reform and innovation through the follow-up survey of the first batch of graduates in 2020 who are implemented the program, the admission rate of postgraduate entrance examination is 88.2%, far exceeding the average level of all. the result indicates that the students' communication professional theory is grasped firmly and their knowledge systems are complete. all students in the class have won scientific and creative awards such as electronic design competition and mathematical modeling competition, which shows that students' practical ability has been effectively improved and their creative thinking and innovation ability have been greatly exercised. in the final teaching evaluation, students generally believe that through the course learning, their personal knowledge, ability and comprehensive quality have been significantly improved, which fully shows that the students approve the teaching methods of the course. in 2018, the school supervisor supervised the classroom teaching of the course. two supervisors fully affirmed the classroom teaching design, teaching methods, classroom atmosphere and teaching effect. all sub evaluation items were excellent and the general evaluation was excellent too. acknowledgments this work is supported by no. j193, no. kcsz2035, teaching research project of university of jinan. this work is supported by university of jinan. references [1] x.p. wang, z. shen. research on teaching reform and practice of communication principle in colleges and universities under the background of first-class undergraduate construction[j]. journal of higher education, no. 32, pp. 8-11, september 2020. [2] r. geng, n. ye, j. liu. the teaching of communication principle under "double first-class" construction--based on mind mapping [j]. software guide, vol.19 no. 12, pp. 160-163, may 2020. [3] l.y. chen, d. li, z. fang, et al. research on innovative teaching of communication principle course for electronic information specialty[j]. science & technology vision, no. 33, pp. 40-41, october 2020. [4] j.j. sun, b. du, h.j. zhang, et al. research and exploration on ideological and political construction of communication principle course[j]. computer education, no. 01, pp. 85-88, january 2020. [5] h.y. fang, x.h. li, j. zhu, et al. exploration and practical research on course thought and politics in the teaching of "communication principle"[j]. industry and information technology education, no. 03, pp. 42-46, april 2021. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 43 review of the literature on career cognition in high school students haitao hu department of law and politics, north china electric power university, baoding 071003, china 51951261@ncepu.edu.cn abstract. this paper summarizes and summarizes the career cognition of high school students. explore from the career cognitive level, education methods, understanding methods, and coping measures of high school students. it objectively describes the current situation and solution path of the career planning of high school students under the new college entrance examination reform. keywords: new college entrance examination; career planning. 1. the current career cognitive level of high school students first of all, high school students have no strong sense of autonomy, their positioning is relatively vague, and large factors from external interference. it is not enough for professional cognition, in a state of half understanding, the lack of systematic information channels. high school students are on the high school campus, and have to put learning first under both internal and external pressure, which not only makes high school students' social experience shallow, but also causes the lack of ability to distinguish right from wrong for social problems. there are two main reasons for this cognition. first, students lack comprehensive and comprehensive information access channels, and are easy to be affected by external public opinion evaluation. second, some students are spoiled, lack of the spirit of hardship, do not have the faith and spirit of labor dedication, learning is more utilitarian.[1] secondly, for high school students in rural areas, their career cognition is shallow. as social competition intensifies, people must be more forward-looking about their career cognition. however, high school students in rural areas are influenced by habits and the surrounding qualitative environment, and most students lack the thinking of career development planning.from the perspective of the development disadvantages of regional, economic, political, cultural and other fields, high school students in rural areas are more vague about the future.wang xinjuan and li zibin, especially for students in rural areas, are affected by various factors such as local economic development, teachers and parents' thoughts. high schools generally lack perfect vocational planning education, which then affects the future growth and development of students.[2] 2. the current way of career education for high school students most high school students rarely plan their career, and the subject for high school students career education is far from enough.in the form of china's large population and thousands of troops in the college entrance examination, students often conduct career education through the words and deeds of schools and teachers and roughly vague theme education.secondly, more through the internet, parents independently accept the outside world of information, carried out self-career education. snow school and teachers are the main ways for students to obtain the new college entrance examination and career planning problems, while parents are less involved.[3] then, schools and teachers account for the main career education area of high school students.in what way are they educated?in addition to the career planning conveyed by teachers' own cognition of society to students, there should also be more detailed courses specifically for career development planning for high school students.for example, vocational planning guidance courses, vocational planning education and labor technology education, vocational planning education and ideological and political education, attach importance to family education, and carry out vocational planning guidance. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 44 the coordination and guidance role of dong yan vocational planning education research group is the core and key part of the whole teaching activity. give the direct guidance and management of the whole teaching activity and adjust the teaching plan of the vocational planning curriculum.[4] 3. factors affecting the career development plan of high school students although schools and teachers occupy the main body in the education for high school students' vocational development plans.however, in influencing high school students in their career development plans, the family model and self-cognition of family education, family atmosphere account for a more proportion.a family's development state and self-perception of society have played a significant impact on the career development planning of high school students.zhang baiyi mentioned that the parents are the children's original teachers, and the parenting style has a profound impact on the future direction of teenagers.career decision-making self-effectiveness is an individual's confidence in choosing a future major or career.[5] 4. how to strengthen the career education and training of high school students in the future we should start from each subject, find the disadvantages, put forward the solutions, and implement the actions. from the perspective of school, teacher education.first of all, to put an end to the problem of formal teaching, we must put the career development planning of high school students into the formal teaching system.formalism teaching cannot be carried out in response to the needs of the government, social supervision and parents.xu meina proposed that for middle school students, having the career planning ability directly determines their future direction and development.and middle school is the most important stage of growth and learning in a person's life. many abilities and qualities are developed at this stage. therefore, china should formally promote the career planning curriculum in every middle school campus.[6] from the government level, cai qi believes that first of all, the government should strengthen the policy orientation of career planning education, increase financial support and establish supporting service facilities.[7] first, strengthen the policy orientation of career planning education for high school students.policy support can effectively guide the normal and normalized career planning of high school students.secondly, to a certain extent, it will deepen the importance of various social subjects to career planning education.ii. increase financial support for the career planning and education of high school students to provide financial support for the career development planning of high school students.iii. establish supporting service institutions and facilities.the development mode of the government as the main body, private participation and market supervision will provide services for career planning for high school students.adopt modern and new technology, and use electronic information to provide information resources.cai qi believes that first of all, the government should strengthen the policy orientation of career planning education, increase financial support and establish supporting service facilities. from the family level, the family development environment and family education are of great significance to the career development planning of high school students.parents should strengthen their own learning, can not blindly according to their own development experience to their children heart education.career education and support should be conducted based according to the comprehensive factors such as changing times, self-development, and children's self-cognition.dong zubao and ye shuai put forward that parental guidance and imperceptible family environment have a potential impact on the choice of children's future career.[8] bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 45 references [1]. during the day peng. some problems and countermeasures in career planning education for high school students [j]. road to success, 2020 (11): 31-32. [2]. wang xinjuan, li zibin. analysis of the current situation of vocational planning education in rural high school students [j]. china rural education, 2020 (09): 24-25. [3]. snow. research on the selection of high school students based on vocational interest in the background of the new college entrance examination [d]. qufu normal university, 2019. [4]. dong yan. educational practice and research on vocational planning courses for high school students [d]. southwestern jiaotong university, 2011. [5]. zhang baiyi. relationship between parenting methods, self-efficacy of career decisions and future career planning [d]. university of jinan, 2019. [6]. xu meina. analysis of career education status and training of career planning ability [j]. china hightech zone, 2018 (07): 100. [7]. cai qi. current status and countermeasures of career planning education in high school students [d].guangxi normal college, 2014. [8]. dong zuobao, ye shuai. on education and guidance on academic and career planning for high school students [j]. off-campus education in china, 2019 (05): 28-29. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 198 techniques and tactics of badminton mixed doubles in colleges and universities xinyu xu college of culture and tourism, luzhou vocational and technical college, luzhou 646000, china 22113776466@qq.com abstract. since the introduction of badminton from the west, due to its own unique sports charm in our country has been a good concern and popular, and at the same time, badminton has been developed in our country. in the actual practice, the teaching is rigid and the teaching mode is single, which makes some students have relatively low enthusiasm in the process of learning badminton. badminton sports practice and teaching method innovation is very important. in this paper, literature survey method, experimental method and data analysis method are used to conduct experiments on the 2015 badminton students of chengdu university of physical education. this paper focuses on the mixed doubles technical and tactical training methods and according to the data obtained from the experiment, get certain technical and tactical guidance and reasonable play of each person's different advantages for training to improve the mixed doubles technical and tactical has a certain significance. keywords: badminton; mixed doubles; technique and tactics; practice method 1. introduction badminton mixed doubles is a special competition form which tests the skill and cooperation of badminton players. mixed doubles require both men and women to complement each other tactically, as well as delicate technique and feints. in recent years, the rise of asian badminton has also impacted the dominant events of european mixed doubles, and badminton mixed doubles has received more and more attention. but as far as the present of our country in the mixed doubles, badminton mixed doubles the advantage of project in our country has not been obviously, badminton mixed doubles and singles and doubles there is different, the test to a certain extent, but also the degree of trust between male and female athletes and tacit understanding degree, and is tested for tactical application for men and women. if we continue to expand the advantages of mixed doubles in china, we should cultivate the skills and tactics, psychology, physical fitness and mutual cooperation. therefore, in this context, the author of badminton mixed doubles technique and tactics practice methods for detailed research. 2. objects and methods 2.1 objects this paper takes 24 students from the 2015 badminton class of chengdu university of physical education as the research object. the 24 students are divided into two groups, group a and group b, to practice against each other, and then investigate the scores of the application of practice tactics, the winning score of practice tactics, the application of technology in the attack and defense stage and the score of the last beat in practice. this paper analyzes the problems existing in the current athletes' technical and tactical exercises, and puts forward some targeted strategies according to the existing problems. 2.2 methods 2.2.1 document method according to the needs of research content and research purpose, this paper collected and analyzed literatures on the contact methods of badminton mixed doubles and the application of badminton bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 199 contact methods in databases such as cnki and the library of chengdu university of sport. it also includes collecting and consulting related materials by means of videos, pictures, magazines and periodicals, so as to further understand the competition training method and lay a foundation for the writing of this paper. 2.2.2 experiment through the control experiment, 24 people in the formation of group a and group b for confrontation practice, to minimize the interference of various external factors on the experiment, in order to achieve the accuracy of experimental data, and data collection at the same time. in this experiment, 24 students from class 1, grade 2015 were divided into 2 groups. pre-test: 24 male and female students were divided into two groups a.b according to their rankings after the competition. there are 6 men and 6 women in group a and 6 men and 6 women in group b. the experiment lasted from march to april, 2019 experimental location: sports space badminton hall. the hypothesis is that the two groups are at the same level so there won't be much difference at the time of the experiment, but group a is guided. group a had a better use of technique and tactics in the match. in the experiment: from 7.00 to 9.30 on monday, tuesday and friday, after the warm-up of both sides, the players of the two groups trained and guided the students of group a, practiced and competed in a circle within the group, and then summarized the tactics during and after the competition, and guided them in tactics and techniques. group b practiced without instruction. after 1.5 hours of each training session, groups a and b compete. post-test: according to the previous experiment, after testing, there is no difference in the venue, physical condition, intelligence and other conditions, but there is a big gap in the hitting technique and tactical application in the match. this also provides evidence for the writing of this paper. 2.2.3 data analysis statistical analysis was performed by comparing and analyzing the collected experimental data. 3. results and discussion in this survey, the players of both sides of the mixed doubles are divided into group a and group b. now the author's observation results are reported as follows: table 1. a comparative analysis of the practice tactics used in groups a and b group a b attack in the middle 14 14 tapping one tactical 18 11 kill after and seal before 2 6 defensive counter-offensive tactics 12 6 hard and soft tactics 14 14 table1 is obtained by the observation method, and according to table 1, it can be found that in the confrontation practice of group a and group b, the data of these two groups in the combination of soft and hard tactics and the tactics of attacking the middle are the same. however, in the application of attacking tactics, the score of group a was 18 points, and the score of group b was 11 points. it can be seen that the male and female athletes of group a are higher than the athletes of group b in the application of attacking tactics. in the post-kill and front-block tactics, the score of group a is 2 points, and the score of group b is 6 points. it can be seen that the male and female athletes of group a are lower than the athletes of group b in the application of the tactics of blocking after the kill and before. in the defensive and counter-offensive tactics, the score of group a is 12 points, and the score of group b is 6 points. it can be seen that the male and female athletes of group a are higher than the athletes of group b in the application of the tactics of post-kill and front-block. in the combination of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 200 soft and hard tactics, the score of group a is 14 points, and the score of group b is 14 points. it can be seen that the male and female athletes of group a are the same as the athletes of group b in the application of the tactic of post-kill and front-blocking. it can be seen that the athletes in group a showed a balance of offense and defense in the application of tactics and tactical presentation, while the athletes in group b showed the phenomenon of attacking more than defense. table 2. a and b group practice tactics winning score comparison table group a b front-court 16 14 mid-court 14 12 back-court 20 16 from table 1, it can be found that the players in group a mainly focus on the frontcourt and the backcourt in terms of winning points in the whole game. by simulating the tactical confrontation between the a and b groups, it can be found that the technology used by the a group is more reasonable. to a certain extent, it can force the opponent to make certain mistakes in going back, so as to create a good opportunity for the players in the frontcourt. therefore, in the comparison of the winning points in the frontcourt, the winning point of group a is 2 points higher than that of group b. according to table 2, it can be found that group a has relatively few smashes compared with group b in terms of technical application, but in this regard, group a is higher than group b in the backcourt. the main reason for this phenomenon is that the players in group a can handle the defense properly, and at the same time, they can also make good use of defensive and counter-offensive tactics. to sum up, the players in group a are higher than the players in group b in terms of winning points. it can be seen that the players in group a played well in this confrontation exercise, and there are relatively few mistakes, and they are also relatively tactical. more reasonable. table 3. the technical application of the offensive and defensive stages in the practice of group a technology total push 211 closed 303 smoke 504 rub and put 369 block 654 pick 654 hook 35 kill 215 intercept 65 hang 125 row 210 table 4. the technical application of the offensive and defensive stages in the practice of group b technology total push 198 closed 332 smoke 305 rub and put 64 block 587 pick 598 hook 36 kill 198 intercept 62 hang 136 row 223 according to table 3 and table 4, it can be concluded that among the technical use of mixed doubles players in the offensive and defensive stages, the smashing and smashing techniques of group bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 201 a are higher than those of group b. this shows that in the process of actual combat drills between groups a and b, when they enter the multi-shot confrontation, group a has more control over their opponents and attacks them. the second is the technology of blocking the net and picking the ball. compared with the group b, the application of blocking net technology and the technology of picking the ball in group a. when group a is passive or under forced pressure by the opponent, it will more use blocking and picking the ball to transition, so as to get rid of the unfavorable situation of group a, and at the same time try to create good offensive opportunities. table 5. the score of the last shot of the athletes in the two groups of a and b technology male female push 9.6 10.6 closed 12.5 48.7 smoke 16.7 6.9 rub and put 3.1 12.3 block 3.5 5 pick 1.6 1.6 hook 1.9 2.2 kill 46.8 12.5 intercept 0.6 1.6 hang 3 0.3 row 1 0 according to table 5, it can be seen that in the processing of the last shot, there is a certain difference in the proportion of technical application between male athletes and female athletes. the smashing ratio of male athletes has reached 46.8%, while that of female athletes applications are only 12.5%. followed by swipe, 16.7% of male athletes used swipe technique, and 6.9% of female athletes used swipe technique. for other techniques, the proportion of techniques applied by female athletes is relatively small compared with that of male athletes, and the main reason for this phenomenon is the positioning problem of male and female athletes. in mixed doubles competitions, female athletes are mainly responsible for the handling of penalty kicks in the middle and front court of the entire field, while the principle of male sports is mainly responsible for the handling of penalty kicks in the middle and back courts, so male athletes will have more time to play. for smashing the ball, the female athlete closes the net in the front court to handle the ball. 4. conclusions (1) in the serving and receiving stage, the serving area is dominated by the first area, and the players in group a and group b show a certain difference in the front and rear serving areas. team b players combined with the backcourt serve directly destroyed the opponent's receiving rhythm, which to a certain extent provided the basis for the team b players to score. the players in group a are mainly stable, and there is no obvious difference between the two sides in the effect of serving. in terms of technical application, the players in group b mainly use the technical changes in the front, middle and back, while the players in group a mainly control the ball in front of the net and control the midfield. (2) in the stalemate stage, the main purpose of the athletes in the a and b groups is to complete the transition between control and prevention, and at the same time, make full use of the techniques of leveling, drawing and blocking to complete the transition. in terms of technical use, the players of group b mainly use the ball-picking technique for technical application in the frontcourt, and consume the opponent's attacking ability by continuously picking the ball in the process of passive and compulsory attack by the opponent. athletes in group a achieved the effect of active attack through the midfield blocking technique, and during the observation process, it was found that the athletes in group a were stronger than those in group b in terms of control and anti-control abilities. (3) in the multi-shot stage, in the process of defense and control and offense, athletes themselves need to strengthen physical ability training and psychological and tactical ability training. players in bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 202 group a are more active in hitting the ball in front of the net, which creates certain necessary conditions for the male players in the backcourt to smash the ball to a certain extent. players in group b mainly focus on picking the ball during the transition process, which is similar to the technique used in the stalemate stage. references [1] ban pei. technical and tactical analysis of the first three boards in badminton mixed doubles [j]. contemporary sports science and technology,2018,8(34):237-238. [2] song z w. analysis on the technical and tactical characteristics of the world's elite mixed doubles badminton athletes [d]. beijing sport university,2018 [3] zhu zunhai. research on technique and tactics application of world elite mixed doubles badminton athletes [d]. beijing sport university,2017. [4] wang ya-ping. analysis on the technical and tactical characteristics of the world's elite mixed doubles badminton players serving and receiving service [j]. liaoning sports science and technology,2017,39(05):70-73. [5] rao baojian, kong qingxia. hubei sports science and technology. 2005(01) [6] on the development of badminton doubles technology [j]. jiang guihua. fujian sports science and technology. 2006(04) [7] wu qing. how to play the first few beats of mixed doubles in badminton [j]. private science and technology,2016,48(07).270. [8] han yingchun. development trend of badminton technology from sudirman cup [d]. yangzhou university,2014. [9] wang chao. comparison and analysis of chinese and foreign mixed doubles athletes' technical and tactical application [d]. liaoning normal university,2014. [10] song ziwei. comparative analysis of the first 4 strokes tactics of chinese and foreign elite mixed doubles athletes from 2014 to 2017 [j]. sports, 2017,35 (23):11-12 50. 1. introduction 2. objects and methods 2.1 objects 2.2 methods 2.2.1 document method 2.2.2 experiment 2.2.3 data analysis 3. results and discussion 4. conclusions references microsoft word asssd440排版1-5.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 1 dynamic simulation analysis based on the evaluation of transformation performance of puyang city xinyi li*, yizhen li, qian wu school of business administration, china university of petroleum-beijing at karamay, karamay, xinjiang, 834000 china *corresponding author. email: lxy250560869642@163.com abstract. this paper takes puyang city, henan province as an example to study its current transformation effect. it sets up five dimensions of economic benefit, resource benefit, people's livelihood development, ecological efficiency and scientific and technological construction level, and analyzes the impact of puyang city through the entropy weight-topsis model. key indicators of transformation, and use the super-efficiency dea model to measure the efficiency value of five dimensions year by year. after the evaluation of the transformation performance measurement system, it is found that the current urban transformation of puyang is progressing well; from the research results, the transformation effect of puyang city mainly depends on the high-quality development of resource efficiency and scientific construction, which will continue to promote more efficient and sustainable development in the future. sustained development provides ideas, and also serves as a reference for other resource-based cities like puyang to implement transformation. keywords: entropy weight-topsis model ; super-efficiency dea model ; sustainable development. 1. introduction in recent years, sustainable development, as a long-term goal pursued by human beings, has received extensive attention from all over the world. in 2013, the "sustainable development plan for resource-based cities in my country (2013-2020)" (hereinafter referred to as the "plan") issued by the general office of the state council clearly defined national resource-based cities, specifically referring to mineral deposits, forests, etc. in the region. a city where resource development, processing and utilization are the leading industries. the "planning" shows that since the founding of the people's republic of china, resource-based cities have produced a total of 58.4 billion tons of raw coal and crude oil (including 5.5 billion tons of crude oil), 5.9 billion tons of iron ore, and 2 billion cubic meters of wood. the economic development of china has provided a strong impetus and important guarantee. however, due to the continuous exploitation and consumption of natural resources, the accumulated reserves of many resource-based cities in china have exceeded 70% of their recoverable reserves, and these cities are facing the risk of resource depletion . to achieve longterm sustainable development, cities must take the road of transformation. 2. research methods and data 2.1 research data the social and economic data are directly or indirectly calculated from puyang city's 2010-2020 statistical yearbook, 2009-2019 environmental development bulletin, 2009-2019 national economic and social development statistical bulletin and other related papers. we eliminate the indicators with too many missing values to construct an evaluation index system according to the independent variables that meet the requirements. finally, the evaluation index system of resourcebased city transformation performance can be divided into: economic level, resource dependence, social welfare, ecological efficiency and scientific and technological construction. five dimensions. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 2 2.2 indicator construction the purpose of resource-based city transformation performance evaluation is to evaluate the current sustainable development of the target city, to study whether its development is reasonable, and to screen out the hindering factors according to the impact of various indicators on the city's development, so as to provide a follow-up study on how the city can achieve a higher level of development. provide support for constructive suggestions for horizontal sustainable development. in order to ensure the effect of the evaluation index system, we strictly follow the principles of scientificity and representativeness when selecting indicators at all levels, that is, the values of various indicators are officially released, and the data are authentic and accurate; at the same time, the selected indicators it reflects the level of various phenomena related to the sustainable development of the city in a refined and comprehensive manner, which not only avoids the one-sidedness caused by too few indicators, but also solves the potential difficulty of data redundancy caused by too many indicators. the details of the evaluation index system are shown in table 1. 2.3 research methods this paper first uses the topsis entropy weight method to analyze the various sub-indicators established in the five dimensions of economic efficiency, resource efficiency, people's livelihood development, ecological efficiency and scientific and technological construction level, and then uses the super-efficiency dea model to obtain the ranking and correlation coefficient of each index. measure the efficiency values of the five dimensions year by year. based on the results of the evaluation system, combined with the theory of the system dynamics model, a scoring system for the transformation performance of puyang city is established. through the dynamic simulation analysis of the system, the key factors in the system of puyang city are improved, and the effect analysis and urban transformation evaluation are carried out. 2.4 measurement and evaluation system of urban transformation performance in order to analyze the transformation and development of cities in a more comprehensive and multi-dimensional way, we combined the published literature and data, and firstly established 20 indicators from the five dimensions of "economic benefits, resource benefits, social welfare, ecological efficiency, and scientific and technological construction level". (see table 1) performance evaluation system. secondly, the entropy index method is used to obtain the corresponding index weight. table 1. urban transformation evaluation index system target layer indicator level weights/% economic benefits gdp per capita 1.59 gdp growth 1.45 primary industry as a share of gdp 18.30 the added value of the tertiary industry 7.92 proportion of employment in mining industry 10.09 resource efficiency crude oil production 14.57 value added of oil extraction 7.41 added value of petroleum processing industry 4.90 people's livelihood development per capita disposable income of urban residents 1.74 per capita disposable income of rural residents 2.74 urban registered unemployment rate 9.3 eco-efficiency the rate of days with good air quality 2.33 number of a-level scenic spots 0.93 plantation area 7.42 comprehensive utilization rate of industrial solid waste 0.02 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 3 the proportion of environmental protection investment in fiscal expenditure 2.65 science and technology construction level the number of granted patent applications 3.05 number of college students per 10,000 people 1.01 number of scientific and technological personnel per 10,000 people 1.18 science and technology spending as a share of gdp 1.4 the dimension of economic benefits is described from two aspects of economic growth and industrial structure, and five indicators are selected to comprehensively reflect the current economic development of resource-based cities; resource efficiency quantifies the degree of dependence of resource-based cities on their own resources through indicators such as crude oil production, the added value of oil extraction, and the added value of petroleum processing industries. it is closely related to the quality of life and the happiness of life of residents. it mainly includes indicators such as the per capita disposable income of urban residents, the per capita disposable income of rural residents, and the registered urban unemployment rate; the ecological efficiency dimension adopts the rate of days with good air quality, the number of a-level scenic spots, the area of artificial afforestation, the comprehensive utilization rate of industrial solid waste and environmental protection. measures such as the proportion of investment in fiscal expenditure to comprehensively reflect the level of protection of the natural environment in resource-based cities in the process of transformation; in the dimension of science and technology construction, the number of patent applications authorized, the number of college students per 10,000 people, the number of scientific and technological personnel per 10,000 people, and the proportion of science and technology expenditure in gdp are selected to comprehensively reflect the current investment in science and technology in resource-based cities and the corresponding output effect. , is an important dimension to judge its future transformation momentum. 2.5 evaluation of urban transformation efficiency the evaluation methods of urban efficiency evaluation system mainly include emergy method, index system method, data envelopment analysis method and frontier production function method with parameters. among them, the data envelopment analysis method is the result of the fusion of multiple theoretical disciplines. the method starts from the urban input and output indicators, and uses the method of linear regression analysis to evaluate the relative effectiveness of comparable index units of the same type, and then establish a model . it can be found that the transformation of puyang city is better, and the overall efficiency is increasing year by year. under the pressure of decreasing and depleting oil resources, the economic benefits of resource-exhausted cities have still increased; since puyang city was included in the "central plains economic zone construction plan" in 2012, the poverty alleviation and relocation projects in the yellow river floodplain have been included in the key poverty alleviation project of "three mountains and one beach" in the province, people's livelihood has been more guaranteed. petrochina has further expanded the scope of industrial poverty alleviation, the people's livelihood problems in puyang have been solved, and the living standards of residents have been improved; puyang city attaches great importance to scientific research development and talent introduction, vigorously support the development of core technologies, continuously innovate in the manufacturing industry, and have the courage to innovate. on the other hand, since puyang was established as a national resource-exhausted transformation pilot city, it has received key support from the state. in recent years, it has received a total of 850 million yuan of state-supported transformation and development funds. the industrial structure has been continuously upgraded, and urban development has gradually reduced the consumption of exhausted resources. the degree of dependence is reduced, and the transformation of the oil extraction industry into a mid-to-high-end bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 4 manufacturing industry such as the processing industry is accelerated. compared with other dimensions, puyang city still has some problems in terms of urban ecological efficiency, and there is more room for improvement. it is urgent for the government to play its leading role and strengthen guidance in green industries and green areas. in order to analyze the transformation of urban industrial structure in puyang city, explore the dependence of economic growth on petroleum resources. we adopt the idea of decoupling theory to further analyze the causal link between economic growth and depleting resource consumption. there are generally two evaluation indicators of decoupling theory, decoupling factor and elastic coefficient. the analysis of the decoupling factor is from the whole state from the beginning to the end, and the elastic coefficient is used to divide the decoupling and negative decoupling states at a certain point in time. the calculation method is as follows: ①decoupling factor (df) (1) ②coefficient of elasticity (2) in the formula: rc is the resource consumption, that is, the crude oil output (ten thousand tons); eo is the economic output, that is, the gdp (100 million yuan), t is the year at the end of the period, and t0 is the year at the beginning of the period. , are the rate of change of resource consumption and the rate of change of economic output in year t, that is, the rate of change of crude oil production (%) and the rate of change of gdp (%) in year t. table 2. analysis of decoupling in puyang city from 2002 to 2019 puyang city 2002 2003 2019 elasticity coefficient e 0.44 1.04 -0.19 decoupling factor df 0.14 0.27 -0.17 decoupled state weak decoupling expansion decoupling strong decoupling from table 2 , compared with 2019, the economic growth of puyang city was significantly less dependent on oil production, from weak decoupling ( , , ) or expansionary negative decoupling ( , , ) to strong decoupling ( , , ) , ) the performance of both the decoupling process and the result is good. the degree of transformation is relatively high, the dependence on the exploitation of exhausted resources is significantly reduced, and the conversion efficiency of the driving force of economic growth is high. 3. research conclusions and recommendations on the whole, the transformation effect of puyang city is good at present, which greatly enhances the confidence of other resource-based cities to achieve sustainable development. according to the analysis of different dimensions, the economic benefit dimension of puyang city has little volatility, and showed a downward trend after reaching the peak in 2017; at the same time, the ecological efficiency continued to rise for three consecutive years after reaching the lowest value in 2016, and hit a record of nearly 10% in 2019. the highest record in the past 10 years; the dimension of scientific construction has fluctuated in the past 10 years, and also reached the highest value in 2019; compared with the above three indicators, the resource efficiency and people's livelihood development basically showed an upward trend year by year, indicating that in the process of puyang's economic transformation, the quality of development in terms of resources and people's livelihood is good. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 5 based on the above analysis, here are some suggestions on how resource-based cities (especially puyang) can achieve high-level development: 1) actively implement policies related to people's livelihood (such as the social security system, etc.) to improve the stability and happiness of residents' lives. 2) increase investment in science and technology to provide impetus for urban transformation. 3) focus on the integrated development of economic benefits and ecological efficiency. references [1] zhang ji. a new strategy for sustainable transformation of resource-based cities under the constraints of carbon neutrality [j/ol]. development research: 1-14 [2022-03-30] [2] yang siqi, lan haiyan. performance analysis of green transformation of resource-based cities in liaoning province——based on entropy weight-topsis model [j]. small and medium enterprises management and technology (middle journal), 2021(11):113-115. [3] chen xiaolong, di ganbin. research on performance evaluation and development countermeasures of ecological transformation of resource-based cities: taking pingdingshan city as an example [j]. resources and industry, 2021, 23(05): 1-10. [4] chen zijun. research on the simulation and improvement path of zhuzhou's ecological carrying capacity based on system dynamics [d]. hunan university of technology, 2021. [5] luo hu, rao minli, shaan zhenpei. construction and empirical research on the evaluation model of sustainable development of resource-based cities [j]. journal of liupanshui normal university, 2020, 32(06): 16-22. [6] tan juntao, zhang xinlin, liu lei, zhao hongbo, qiu fangdao. performance measurement and evaluation of china's resource-based cities transformation [j]. economic geography, 2020, 40(07): 57-64. [7] jiang guoxin, liu shuai. construction and simulation of dynamic model of resource-exhausted urban transformation system: taking fuxin city as an example [j]. resources and environment in arid areas, 2020, 34(06): 1-7. [8] huang tianneng, li jiangfeng, xu jinlong, liao xiaoli. performance evaluation and obstacle factor diagnosis of resource-exhausted cities in transformation and development: taking daye, hubei as an example [j]. journal of natural resources, 2019, 34(07): 1417-1428. [9] an hui, zhang lanqi. quantitative evaluation of sustainable development of resource-exhausted cities: taking huangshi and qianjiang as examples [j]. china mining, 2017, 26(12): 128-133. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 110 the reform of capstone course of financial undergraduate thesis based on the application of econometrics lianzhu peng1,2, a, jing yu1, b, shijing zhan3,4, c, * 1school of accounting and finance, beijing institute of technology, zhuhai, china 2school of economics, jilin university, changchun, china 3school of materials and environment, beijing institute of technology, zhuhai, china 4zhuhai topsun electronic technology co., ltd, zhuhai, china a7876419@qq.com, bjingabd83@163.com, c, * zhanshijing@163.com abstract. in order to improve the quality of undergraduate thesis of the financial majors, the capstone course was introduced based on the application of econometrics. in this paper the concept of capstone course was introduced and the reform of the undergraduate thesis based on the capstone system was designed and implemented. a reasonable capstone system scheme according to the established curriculum objectives and the ability quality to be cultivated was designed, the whole process of the project implementation was managed. the teaching goal of process oriented and comprehensive ability training has been achieved and the teaching effect has been improved. keywords: capstone course; undergraduate thesis; reform; econometrics application. 1. introduction undergraduate thesis is an important part of undergraduate teaching plan. it is designed to test students' ability of integrating their knowledge and practice that they have learned in the past and their ability of recognizing, analyzing and solving problems in the research topic. [1,2] however, with the rapid expansion of university, the amount of students grows rapidly, the condition of more students and fewer teachers exists popular in the financial majors. the high ratio of students to teachers and the influence of improper study style and academic misconduct results the quality of undergraduate thesis. the problems in the traditional mode of financial undergraduate thesis were analyzed and the capstone course was introduced into the financial thesis based on the application of econometrics in this paper. 2. problems of the present undergraduate thesis 2.1 the high ratio of students to teachers each teacher usually needs to undertake the guidance work of more than ten undergraduate students' graduation thesis, and at the same time, they also have to undertake the teaching work of other courses. on the other hand, the students are also faced with the problems of finding jobs and leaving school for internship, and there is not much time to meet with the tutors to discuss the writing of graduation thesis. therefore, one of the reasons for the low quality of graduation thesis is that teachers do not give enough guidance to students and students do not consult their teachers frequently. each teacher should guide their students to choose different topics, which required teachers' high academic ability and guidance level. but the research specialty, time and energy of teacher is limited and it is impossible to cover all aspects of major. so, guiding students to write a series of sub topics of the same big topic is better to write so many topics. 2.2 the repetitive research topics in some colleges, sometimes there is a topic which was repeatedly selected by several students of different grades, or even by more than one student of the same class, and the content of the same topic bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 111 may be similar without any innovative. there would be a lot of citation, repetition of low-level, lack of self-awareness and innovation. although the requirements for innovation of undergraduate thesis are not high, with the development of society and economic reform, many new economic problems and management problems emerge. in addition, with the demand for the cultivation of applied undergraduate talents, the thesis of economic undergraduates should keep pace with the times and innovate constantly to meet the needs of social and economic development. 2.3 the low quality papers because of the plagiarism and patchwork at present, plagiarism and patchwork are serious problems for many colleges. although some methods such as duplicate checking, plagiarism and demerit recording were taken to deter students for plagiarism and patchwork, and severely punish academic plagiarism and counterfeiting, which greatly curbs academic misconduct, it does not fundamentally solve the problems. students often use the methods of adjusting sentence structure and modifying the expression mode to lower their papers’ repetition rate. therefore, these deterrence measures are still a temporary solution to the problems of plagiarism and plagiarism. there may be several reasons for the low quality papers. first, the topics are theoretical and improper for students. theoretical research is boring and much harder than the applied research for undergraduate students, and their poor knowledge reserve and weak research ability prevent them from completing such theoretical topics. in order to finish their thesis, some students may copy and piece together the others’ academic appoints. in the process of practice, we found that the more theoretical the research topic, the higher the repetition rate, which can verify this view to some extent. second, due to the lack of production and social practice, college students do not have a good understanding of the topics, they just analyze and solve the problems in their unpractical way. as a result, in the process of finishing their thesis, they often repeat the work of others at a low level, and be out of touch with the actual problems. third, the duplicate checking system of the university can’t judge the quality of their thesis. the original intention of undergraduate thesis is to systematically sort out and summarize the theoretical knowledge and integrate knowledge and skills learned in the colleges, and to enhance students’ abilities to identify, analyze, and solve real world problems. actually, the situation deviated from the original intention. especially for the application-oriented colleges and universities, most students will get into the enterprises after graduation, so the graduation thesis would be their final lesson connecting to their profession, and should be closely related to the professional and social practice. at present, the paper assessment mode has some disadvantages because the papers deviate from the reality and lack of teamwork skills. the traditional graduation thesis model has not adapted to the rapid development of the economic situation and social environment for talent training requirements, it is necessary to reform the system and mode. in view of the above problems, in the operation of the graduation thesis of financial undergraduate, we design a set of scheme that can assess the theoretical knowledge, professional skills, problem analysis, problem-solving and research literacy of students, combining with the concept and guidelines of applied undergraduate talents training and the characteristics of corresponding disciplines. 3. reform of capstone course of financial undergraduate thesis 3.1 the concept and application of capstone course undergraduate education in the united states includes a capstone course at the conclusion of each program of study [3,4]. these capstone courses are designed to bring together the concepts learned during 4 years of higher education and range from formal, structured papers to performance of a set of activities related to the student’s major [4]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 112 it establishes a more meaningful connection between professional learning and professional experience, and builds a bridge for students to transition from school to workplace.[5] in practice, there are two kinds of application of capstone course: project-based and research-based. the main goal of project-based capstone course design is to apply theory to practice, and to integrate the knowledge learned through the operation of open-ended project. this operation is often used in engineering colleges and universities in the united states. the research-based capstone course design is mainly in academic research, based on a large research topic or research direction, based on the corresponding theory to extend, expand, in-depth, by a sub topic stitching together, constitute a complete large topic research results. [6,7] general academic universities or research institutions can adopt this design paradigm. no matter what kind of capstone course design, students can integrate and use the knowledge they have learned in practice or research, so as to realize the smooth transition from theoretical classroom to work practice or research application. it has the characteristics of top-level, transitional, comprehensive and practical. 3.2 graduation thesis system design based on the concept of capstone course based on the concept of capstone course and aiming at the disadvantages of undergraduate thesis of finance, zhuhai campus of beijing institute of technology (bitzh) introduces capstone course to reform of undergraduate thesis, designs a set of scientific and reasonable operation scheme and evaluation system, improves the quality of undergraduate thesis, and can evaluate students' comprehensive ability and professional theory completely. the specific scheme design is as follows: first, according to the specialty characteristics of the students, combined with the talent training program of the major, the paper designs the system scheme of graduation thesis, including organization system, management system, implementation scheme, evaluation standard, supervision system, etc. for example, taking the credit management major of bitzh finance department as an example, according to the characteristics and the talent training objectives of credit management specialty, the social demand for credit management professionals, and the planning of students after graduation, two types of graduation thesis capstone projects are designed: the project based on academic research and the project based on employment. different types of capstone projects design are corresponding to training objectives and assessment capabilities, establishing project teams involved, selecting appropriate research topics. in the practical process, considering the theoretical and research level of undergraduates, it is required that the results of research projects based on academic research or employment must be empirical papers or research papers. therefore, students are encouraged to use econometric theories and methods as main technologies to guide research and operate projects. for credit management major, if it is a summit project based on academic research, combined with professional characteristics, students are required to do empirical analysis, such as credit risk research for commercial banks or credit risk research for real estate industry; if it is a summit project based on employment (practice), students are required to conduct field research, sampling, analysis and design specific work for example, research on the credit risk management of p2p network credit or the credit status of college students. the application of econometrics was one of the most important content in the thesis. second, each instructor, combined with his own research direction and professional field, chooses a large research topic and establishes a capstone project team. this year's graduates take the way of two-way selection, choose tutors (projects), join the project group, and become members of the summit project group. under the capstone project group, taking the research topic as the center, the mind mapping is applied to further extend and expand, and sub topics of research and corresponding project units were generated. fig.1 shows that, if a tutor's research direction is credit rating, then credit rating is the central theme (root node) of mind mapping, sub topics such as "national credit rating" (a),"enterprise credit rating" (b), "financial institution credit rating" (c) are generated. and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 113 under the sub topics of "enterprise credit rating"(b), according to different credit rating methods, it can be divided into "logical regression method enterprise credit rating" (b1), " kmv method enterprise credit rating " (b2), " enterprise credit rating by classification tree " (b3) and so on. among them, the first level project team is an independent operation unit, which is composed of no more than three graduate teams with team leaders; each team member is responsible for the sub projects of the next level (level ii project team), and can bring a junior or sophomore assistant to form the inheritance of research or project. third, for all levels of projects, the overall planning and detailed design of the project are carried out. it includes the research outline of the project theme, the objectives of training and assessment, the division of work in the implementation of the project, the tasks of each member, the research process, and the performance evaluation criteria. finally, according to the established research plan, the implementation of the project is assessed and recorded according to the time node, as part of the basis of the final performance evaluation. after the completion of the whole project, according to the results of the project graduation thesis and the performance of team members in the whole process of the project, the thesis and individual are evaluated and summarized according to the assessment standards. fig 1. organizational structure of capstone undergraduate thesis 3.3 implementation and assessment in the graduation thesis reform plan of college of accounting and finance in bitzh, the design, implementation, management and assessment of the scheme are carried out according to the abovementioned capstone project system theory. among them, in the process of management and control, the team leader of the first level project team is responsible for the division and management of the project paper group, and submits relevant materials on behalf of the project team. during the completion of graduation thesis, the members of the project team shall record the work content according to the division, and the instructor shall make guidance record as part of the basis for the final evaluation of each student. after the paper is completed, the first level project team shall provide a report on the division and contribution (percentage) of each member. the report must be confirmed by all project team members. the division and contribution degree are part of individual performance evaluation. in the part of achievement evaluation, the quality of the paper, the division and contribution of individuals and the spirit of teamwork are comprehensively investigated. the paper guidance records, team members' work content records, signed and confirmed members' division and contribution report are used as the evaluation factor of team cooperation and individual contribution. the evaluation criteria of individual performance are shown in table 1. in addition, in order to cultivate the teamwork spirit of students, there are two factors should be emphasized. one factor is that if the result of the group evaluation is failed, all members in the group will fail; the other factor is that if the member in the group has no contribution to the teamwork, he will fail no matter of the condition of their papers. to sum up, during the implementation of the project, according to the training objectives and assessment ability requirements designed in advance, the whole process assessment is implemented, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 114 and special attention is paid to the cultivation of students' team spirit and ability. it not only takes into account the requirements of project research integration, but also evaluates the individual ability and quality, realizing the cultivation of students' comprehensive ability. table 1. the evaluation in the capstone system of undergraduate thesis factor scoring index graders proportion (%) evaluation of the results thesis instructor 32 thesis review teachers 16 thesis defense experts 32 personal contribution record of paper guidance, record personal content, division and contribution in teamwork instructor, teammates 15 score in team work record of paper guidance, record personal content, division and contribution in teamwork instructor, teammates 5 3.4 evaluation of capstone course after the initial partial professional development and the comprehensive promotion after the mature operation, the capstone project graduation thesis reform of bitzh has been operated for three times and achieved good results. some problems of the above graduation thesis have been improved. first, the paper title has the degree of identification, and the number of similar topics is reduced. after writing a paper in a group of one questions, the number of similar topics is reduced and the paper is more recognizable. to some extent, we should prevent the phenomenon of mutual plagiarism. second, due to the different topics, there are less similarities in the content of the paper, and the research methods and perspectives show a pattern of blooming flowers. third, the quality of papers has been improved to a certain extent compared with previous years, and the number of papers with poor scores (below 70 points) has decreased. fourth, teachers are more serious in the guidance, evaluation and defense of the paper. at the same time, the number of teachers can focus on more detailed guidance and evaluation of papers, with the same score as in previous years, the quality of a single paper has improved. fifth, the quality of excellent papers has been improved. the characteristics of group operations are that they can work together to challenge more difficult research topics and research methods. as a result, the quality of excellent papers is higher than that in previous years. 4. conclusion capstone course focuses on the practice of process oriented teaching concept. based on the capstone project system, the whole process management and assessment is carried out from the establishment of research topics, project participation, team organization, project division, project implementation, sub project results summary, project results submission, thesis defense, thesis and personal performance evaluation. it is beneficial to develop the students' ability to analyze and solve problems in the whole field of study and practice based on the perspective of the tutor, and to integrate the research and practice of the students. multidimensional evaluation can also make a comprehensive and objective assessment of students' performance. on the whole, it can stimulate students' initiative and improve the teaching effect of undergraduate thesis. acknowledgments the financial supports from 2016 undergraduate economics teaching reform project of guangdong provincial education department of (2016jj013) are greatly appreciated. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 115 references [1] rao j.h., “promoting the reform of undergraduate thesis mode”. laboratory research and exploration, vol.3, 160-162, 2012. [2] collier, p.j., the effects of completing a capstone course on student identity. sociology of education, vol. 73, 285-299, 2000. [3] dorothy y. brockopp, melanie hardin-pierce and j. darlene welsh, “an agency-financed capstone experience for graduating seniors”, journal of nursing education, vol. 45(4), 137-140, april 2006. [4] todd r. h. and magleby s. p., “elements of a successful capstone course considering the needs of stakeholders”. eutopen journal of engineering education, vol. 30(2), 209212, may 2005. [5] jervis, k.j. and hartley, c.a., “learning to design and teach an accounting capstone”. issues in accounting education, vol. 20 (4), 311339, 2005. [6] feng x.l, “comparison and enlightenment of graduation design between chinese and american universities”. journal of social sciences of jiamusi university, vol. 3, 171-182, 2020. [7] liu x.q. and jiang x.f. “curriculum reform under the quality strategy: the reform and development of the capstone course of american undergraduate education since 1980s”. education research of tsinghua university, vol. 02, 69-76, 2010. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 167 research on constructing personalized talent training mode of advanced manufacturing specialty group based on competency under the background of higher vocational enrollment expansion zhongfu bao a, lan chen b guangdong mechanical & electrical polytechnic, guangzhou, china abzfjixie@163.com, bchenlan0502@126.com abstract. at present, the employment counterpart rate of graduates majoring in equipment manufacturing in many higher vocational colleges is not high, and there is a structural dislocation in the supply of relevant professionals. the main reason is that there are defects in the talent training mode, resulting in the mismatch between people and posts. under the opportunity of higher vocational enrollment expansion, a personalized talent training mode is constructed based on the competency theory, and the main elements of post competency are integrated in all links of talent training, so as to realize the accurate connection between talent training and post demand. take the opportunity of higher vocational enrollment expansion to cultivate a large number of reserve forces for advanced manufacturing industry. keywords: higher vocational education enrollment expansion; competence; talent training mode. 1. introduction with the continuous breakthrough of new technologies such as digitization, informatization and intelligence and the wide integration with manufacturing technology, it provides a strong impetus for the transformation and upgrading of manufacturing industry to intelligent manufacturing industry. at the same time, there are also problems, of which the more prominent is the "talent shortage" of manufacturing industry. taking the application-oriented posts of intelligent manufacturing as an example, it mainly includes five development directions: intelligent manufacturing equipment upgrading, green manufacturing intelligent upgrading, high-quality manufacturing intelligent upgrading, industrial software use and maintenance, industrial internet and cloud platform, involving more than 20 relevant specific jobs. according to data analysis, the demand for talents in the field of intelligent manufacturing is predicted to be 7.5 million and the talent gap is predicted to be 3 million in 2020. by 2025, the demand for talents is predicted to be 9 million and the talent gap is predicted to be 4.5 million. higher vocational colleges undertake the important task of cultivating technical and skilled talents for the front line of regional industry. the above relevant posts are mainly connected with the major of equipment manufacturing in higher vocational colleges. the enrollment expansion policy of higher vocational colleges promoted by the state in recent two years can effectively increase the number of students and help to solve the talent gap. however, only increasing the number of students cannot solve the problem. from the current employment statistics of many higher vocational colleges, the employment matching rate of graduates majoring in equipment manufacturing is not high, and about half of the graduates are not suitable for employment. it can be seen that there are defects in the talent training mode, resulting in the mismatch between people and posts. in order to solve this problem, this paper builds a personalized talent training model based on the competency theory to realize the precise connection between talent training and job needs. 2. analysis of talent training of advanced manufacturing specialty group through the investigation of nearly 100 enterprises in guangdong province, it is confirmed that there is a certain degree of dislocation between the training of mechanical talents in many higher bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 168 vocational colleges and the requirements of industrial enterprises. the more prominent problems are as follows: 2.1 it is difficult for graduates to work independently it is difficult for graduates to work independently for a long time after work. this shows that graduates are unfamiliar with enterprise operation process, job content, technical means and methods. graduates are unable to connect their professional knowledge and skills with the real situation of the enterprise, and the psychology of relying on "master" is also serious. enterprises often need to arrange senior employees to guide them for a period of time before they can work independently. this will significantly increase the human resource cost of enterprises. 2.2 students' knowledge structure is old the contents of professional courses are old and cannot meet the needs of current post work. in particular, the wide application of intelligent and digital technology is integrated in all links of the manufacturing industry. on the one hand, new jobs continue to appear. for example, with the construction and application of intelligent production workshop and digital production line, there are production line data acquisition and analysis posts; on the other hand, the work content of the traditional post has also undergone significant changes. taking the mechanical design post as an example, the traditional design mainly carries out the feasibility design based on the engineering manual and experience. nowadays, a large number of standardized, digital and modular parts design samples have been popularized, and the design work has mainly become the main technical means of component selection and system integration. 2.3 lack of comprehensive professional quality the cultivation of students' comprehensive professional quality in the process of professional learning is insufficient. at present, the comprehensive professional quality of higher vocational colleges mainly depends on the module teaching of general courses. however, the formation of many qualities is not in the classroom, but requires students to participate in a variety of social activities. for example, participating in sports competitions can cultivate students' team consciousness and fighting spirit, participating in volunteer activities can cultivate students' sense of social responsibility, and participating in their favorite community activities can cultivate self-confidence and optimistic psychological quality. 2.4 the source structure of the expanded enrollment is complex the expansion of enrollment has brought more students, but also brought problems, that is, the source structure of students has become complex. they include laid-off workers, veterans, migrant workers and so on. their learning objectives, knowledge structure and social experience are very different. using the original single and standardized talent training mode will certainly not be able to achieve effective talent training. 3. introduction to competency theory robert white first put forward the concept of competency. he believes that the competency of an employee can be measured by intellectual factors. mcclelland believes that competence is not only determined by intelligence factors, but also includes knowledge, skills, personality traits and performance related abilities [1]. chinese scholar wang chongming defined competence as the combination of knowledge, skills, abilities, values, personality, motivation and other characteristics [2]. some scholars constructed iceberg model and onion model to describe competency. the former focuses on distinguishing explicit and implicit indicators, while the latter distinguishes core indicators and peripheral indicators. later, some scholars carried out research on vocational education based on this point of view [3,4]. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 169 4. building a personalized talent training model based on competency the overall idea of constructing higher vocational talent training mode based on competency is shown in figure 1. fig.1 personalized talent training mode based on competency bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 170 4.1 building a platform for school enterprise collaborative education vocational education, as a type of employment-oriented education, the integration of industry and education is the natural feature and path of running a school. high quality vocational education needs to establish extensive connections with regional industry enterprises, form a network in which information and resources can flow smoothly, and timely understand the information that has a vital impact on vocational education, such as the development of technology, the change of post talent demand, the change of industrial structure and so on. in particular, vocational colleges should deeply cooperate with regional industry leaders or influential enterprises to build a collaborative education platform between schools and enterprises. these enterprises are the core nodes in the industrial cluster. from their perspective, they can relatively comprehensively examine the distribution of industrial post groups and talent needs. 4.2 accurately connect job groups and build competency model after analyzing and determining the industrial chain and post chain, we need to focus on some of the most relevant key posts as the post group connected by the professional group according to the characteristics of professional construction. the expert group is composed of senior human resources directors and technical directors of the enterprise. the competency model is constructed for these key posts respectively, and the five-dimensional competency model is more appropriate. this model can show both explicit and implicit factors of competency. 4.3 implement the construction of professional groups according to the competency model firstly, a talent training scheme is constructed according to the competency model. talent training objectives are set with reference to the factor items in the competency model. considering that it is very difficult to fully cover all factor items in the actual talent training process, it should be able to cover at least 80% according to the experience of the enterprise's own human resource management experts and the weighted score of factor items from large too small. the talent training plan should not only pay attention to the education of professional knowledge and ability, but also pay more attention to the guidance and training of quality, motivation and psychology, which requires the design of more diversified and rich teaching activities. the second is to build a modular curriculum system. the modular curriculum system is convenient to meet the training needs of different majors in the professional group. from the perspective of competence, there is no obvious difference in the requirements of professionals in the professional group, but there are some changes in the two dimensions of knowledge and skills. therefore, the curriculum system can be constructed into several modules, such as general module, professional platform curriculum, professional module curriculum, comprehensive practice and so on. the third is the construction of structured teacher team. a structured teacher team requires research teachers with high professional theoretical literacy, teaching teachers who deeply study and practice the teaching reform of vocational education, craftsman teachers with exquisite professional skills, career tutors with rich experience in career guidance and other roles. the fourth is the construction of teaching base and conditions. competency training needs to enable students to obtain a comprehensive professional experience in the real job situation. it is difficult to build a real job situation in the school, which requires higher vocational colleges to build teaching bases in enterprises. in the real work space, let students have work experience with real work tasks, so as to feel the real work situation. the last is to build the second classroom. the second classroom is relative to classroom teaching. if according to the teaching materials and syllabus, the classroom teaching activities carried out within the specified teaching time are called the first classroom. the second classroom refers to the teaching activities related to the first classroom carried out outside the first classroom. the teaching content of the second classroom pays more attention to the improvement of comprehensive literacy. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 171 4.4 strengthen students' vocational guidance after students are enrolled, career counselors should be arranged to guide them, so that students can have a comprehensive understanding of their interests, characteristics and career development direction as soon as possible. so that students can choose a suitable post as their career goal after graduation. at the same time, they also choose the training scheme and path of the corresponding post. this evaluation before the training process is particularly important for the social students of higher vocational expansion. 4.5 build a closed-loop feedback mechanism for talent training quality schools and enterprises cooperate to build an evaluation and feedback mechanism to obtain the employment information of graduates in time through the analysis of relevant information. if there is a poor match between talents and positions, diagnostic analysis can be carried out at the first time. the first is the revision of the post competency model, and the second is the diagnosis and optimization of the construction of professional groups. realize the dynamic adjustment of professional group construction through closed-loop feedback mechanism. 5. summary at present, the employment counterpart rate of graduates majoring in equipment manufacturing in many higher vocational colleges is not high, and there is a structural dislocation in the supply of relevant professionals. the main reason is that there are defects in the talent training mode, resulting in the mismatch between people and posts. under the opportunity of higher vocational enrollment expansion, the construction of personalized talent training mode based on competency theory can solve this problem. firstly, build the competency model of key counterpart positions in the professional group, and refine the competency indicators from the five dimensions of knowledge, ability, quality, motivation and psychology. secondly, integrate competency elements in all links of professional group construction. finally, let students choose their future positions and suitable training programs according to their own characteristics. in this way, the precise connection between talent training and post demand can be realized. acknowledgments this work is supported by the following three project funds. (1). research and practice project on teaching reform of higher vocational education in guangdong province (no.: jggzkz2020028); (2). the 13th five-year plan of educational science in guangdong province (no.: 2020gxjk 222); (3). the 13th five-year plan of philosophy and social sciences in guangdong province (no.: gd20xjy36). references [1] mcclelland dc. testing for competency rather than for “intelligence”．am psychol. vol.28(1973) no.1, p.1-14. [2] wang chongming. management psychology. people's education press, 2001, p. 231-236. [3] xu lan. research on intelligent logistics personnel training mode based on competency characteristics under the background of industry 4.0. research on vocational education. vol.5(2021) no.5, p.56-62. [4] peng feixia. competency of vocational education teachers under 1 + x certificate system: structural model and optimization path. chinese vocational and technical education. vol.18(2020) no.6, p.12-18. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 172 [5] peng feixia. competency of vocational education teachers under 1 + x certificate system: structural model and optimization path. chinese vocational and technical education. vol.18(2020) no.6, p.12-18. 1. introduction 2. analysis of talent training of advanced manufacturing specialty group 2.1 it is difficult for graduates to work independently 2.2 students' knowledge structure is old 2.3 lack of comprehensive professional quality 2.4 the source structure of the expanded enrollment is complex 3. introduction to competency theory 4. building a personalized talent training model based on competency 4.1 building a platform for school enterprise collaborative education 4.2 accurately connect job groups and build competency model 4.3 implement the construction of professional groups according to the competency model 4.4 strengthen students' vocational guidance 4.5 build a closed-loop feedback mechanism for talent training quality 5. summary acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 54 research on high quality construction strategy of curriculum in higher vocational education from the perspective of supply side reform zhongfu bao a, lan chen b guangdong mechanical & electrical polytechnic, guangzhou, china abzfjixie@163.com, bchenlan0502@126.com abstract. under the new situation that higher vocational education undertakes both education and training, this paper studies how to make higher vocational courses meet the demand side requirements from the perspective of supply side reform. building the house of quality of higher vocational courses based on qfd theory can help curriculum developers formulate scientific and effective technical routes and strategies, and finally realize the construction of high-quality courses by analyzing the importance, relevance, competitiveness, quality planning and other technical requirements of curriculum development and construction. keywords: supply-side reform; high quality curriculum construction; quality function deployment. 1. introduction the supply side structural reform refers to promoting structural adjustment, correcting the distortion of factor allocation, expanding effective supply, improving the adaptability and flexibility of the supply structure to changes in demand, improving total factor productivity, better meeting the needs of the broad masses of the people, and promoting the sustainable and healthy development of the economy and society. under the background of industrial transformation and upgrading, all walks of life have adopted a large number of new technologies, new processes and new models, and a large number of new jobs have been born. on the one hand, there is an urgent shortage of high-quality technical and skilled talents in all walks of life. on the other hand, a large number of low-end technicians are unemployed due to the reduction of traditional posts. in this new situation, higher vocational education, as a type of education, needs to undertake the important task of both education and training, provide learning channels and platforms for all types of learners, and transport highquality technical talents for the society. the construction of high-quality courses is the key to improve the quality of personnel training. from the perspective of supply side reform, higher vocational courses should fully consider the characteristics of all kinds of learners on the demand side, configure the elements of course construction, and realize the high-quality construction of courses. from the demand side, high-quality courses should meet the needs of multiple subjects, support higher vocational education to undertake the social responsibility of both education and training, and highlight the characteristics of vocational education types. from the supply side, the construction process of high-quality courses should be able to comprehensively drive the construction of teachers' team, teaching conditions, teaching reform, integration of industry and education and other links. at the same time, the curriculum construction should also maximize the benefits of resources. 2. basic concepts of qfd theory according to the definition of quality by the american national institute of standards and the american quality association, that is, "the sum of the characteristics and characteristics characterizing the ability of a product or service to meet a given demand", in short, "quality is to meet or exceed customer expectations". therefore, the core issue to ensure the quality of quality courses is how to ensure that the courses can meet or exceed the expectations of corresponding customers. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 55 quality function deployment (qfd) is a systematic quality assurance and improvement method that is customer-oriented and meets the needs of users to the greatest extent in the process of product development. it is a method that can systematically transform the needs of customers into the quality requirements of products or production service systems. the chart form of qfd theory is similar to house, so it is also called house of quality, as shown in figure 1. by constructing the house of curriculum quality, the specific requirements on the demand side of the curriculum can be effectively configured as the construction measures on the supply side. further analysis of various indicators such as relevance and importance can help the curriculum builders to clarify and grasp the key points of quality. fig. 1 house of quality model 3. construction and analysis of the house of quality of curriculum based on qfd 3.1 course demand side analysis the main users of higher vocational education courses include the needs of enterprises, students, teachers and social trainers. the enterprise recruits the graduates who have completed the course or the employees who participate in the course training to become the indirect users of the course, but they are also the end users. therefore, the enterprise's demand fulfillment degree reflects the most important to the quality of the course construction. after investigation and cluster analysis, the needs of enterprises can be summarized into three major items. first, there is a strong relationship between courses and posts. second, the curriculum has good timeliness. third, the course has strong operability. students are direct learners of the course, and their needs reflect the requirements for the course value and sense of experience. the needs of students can be summarized into three major items. first, the course can stimulate learning motivation and interest. second, the curriculum is conducive to employment and career development. third, the course learning can be deeply involved. teachers are the main implementers of curriculum teaching. from the perspective of relevance, they are also a special kind of users. therefore, their needs also need to be focused. first, it is convenient to carry out teaching for different students. second, there are abundant teaching resources. third, it is convenient to give students scientific evaluation. social training is a new responsibility of higher vocational education, so high-quality courses should also provide good support for technical training of relevant enterprises. from the perspective of training, there are three main needs. first, it is convenient for employees to carry out learning at bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 56 any time. second, design for different stages of post development. third, scientific and reasonable evaluation and assessment can be obtained. 3.2 course supply side analysis the curriculum construction is mainly implemented from the following six aspects. in terms of course team building, there are mainly the following three measures. first, organize teachers to take temporary posts in enterprises to participate in post work. second, invite senior enterprise experts to participate in the course construction. third, organize teachers to carry out research on education and teaching reform. in terms of course content construction, there are mainly the following four measures. first, introduce post specific projects as teaching carriers. second, absorb new industry technologies into the curriculum. third, develop special training packages for specific posts. fourth, collect enterprise cases and build a resource base. in the construction of curriculum resources, there are mainly the following three measures. first, build an information-based curriculum platform and various resources. second, build a targeted practical teaching base integrating industry and education. third, introduce virtual simulation technology to develop training projects. in the construction of teaching implementation, there are mainly the following two measures. first, differentiated teaching for different types of learners. second, it can break through the limitations of space and time to carry out teaching. in the construction of curriculum management, there are mainly the following two measures. first, specify the daily construction and management system of the course. second, regularly review the course content and update it. in terms of evaluation and assessment construction, there are mainly the following two measures. first, different types of learners are evaluated differently. second, build an online assessment platform to implement process evaluation. 3.3 correlation analysis between demand side and supply side the implementation of correlation analysis between demand side projects and supply side measures is to determine the degree of correlation between each of the two projects, and help curriculum developers analyze and clarify the technical requirements that need to be guaranteed to meet a certain demand. the specific analysis and marking methods are as follows: take out the items in the left wall and ceiling of the house of quality one by one for analysis, and experts can determine the degree of correlation between them, and mark different symbols in the corresponding rooms of the house of quality. specifically, it can be divided into four cases, that is, if the two projects are strongly related, it shall be marked with "●"; if the correlation is strong, mark "○"; if the correlation is weak, mark "△"; blank if there is no correlation. take the project analysis of strong correlation between courses and positions in enterprise demand as an example. the demand project requires that the courses can closely connect with the professional ability requirements of the posts. among the various measures of curriculum construction, the following four are strongly related. first, organize teachers' enterprises to participate in post work on a temporary basis, so that teachers can directly experience the work content of relevant posts, which helps them truly understand the professional ability requirements of posts, so that they can more reasonably formulate course objectives and select course content. second, senior enterprise experts are invited to participate in the course construction. the significant advantage of enterprise experts over school teachers is that they have a strong grasp of the development status and trends of industry technology. their participation in the course construction helps to accurately grasp the dynamic changes of industry technology and talent demand. third, introduce post specific projects as the teaching carrier. this measure is mainly to organize the course teaching content in the form of projects, so as to realize the docking of the teaching process and the working process. fourth, develop special bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 57 training packages for specific posts, and develop a series of training course modules that can be freely selected and matched in a special way for the specific ability requirements of specific posts. this measure is a new requirement for vocational education to achieve both education and training. by analogy, the project analysis is completed as shown in figure 2. 3.4 analysis on importance of supply side measures the purpose of implementing the importance analysis of the curriculum supply side measures is to help the curriculum developers to clarify which of the numerous technical requirements are the main contradictions that have a significant impact on the curriculum quality, so as to ensure the curriculum quality by giving priority to the main contradictions. fig. 2 curriculum construction strategy based on house of quality model first, determine the importance of each project on the demand side, and adopt the expert consultation method. experts will evaluate each demand item according to the importance of each demand item according to the five point system, and a score of 5 means the most important. each expert and representative will score each indicator respectively, and then calculate the average value to obtain the weight vector w of the course demand project. then the correlation analysis results are converted into decision matrix. that is, the correlation judgment matrix a can be obtained by calculating the four different degrees of correlation according to 5, 3, 1 and 0 points respectively. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 58 finally, by combining w and a, the absolute importance k of each project in the technical link of curriculum construction can be calculated. tk a w= ⋅ (1) the absolute importance can be further calculated to obtain the relative importance, which is directly presented in the form of percentage. the calculation results are shown in the bottom two rows of figure 2 the top five measures in terms of importance are: inviting senior enterprise experts to participate in curriculum construction, organizing teachers to carry out research on education and teaching reform, implementing differentiated teaching for different types of learners, collecting enterprise cases to build a resource base, and introducing post specific projects as teaching carriers. 3.5 correlation analysis of supply side measures the implementation of correlation analysis of curriculum supply side measures can help curriculum developers implement relevant construction projects in a collaborative manner and help to make full use of resources. the correlation analysis and marking method of curriculum supply side measures are similar to those described above, except that the analysis results are filled in the "roof" of the house of quality. taking the organization of temporary training for teachers in enterprises as an example, the following three measures are strongly related to this measure. first, this measure helps teachers to comprehensively understand and experience the real working situation of relevant posts, so as to introduce post specific projects as teaching carriers. second, teachers' temporary training, specifically engaging in relevant technical work, will also help them deeply understand the application of new technologies in the industry, thus helping to absorb new technologies in the industry into the curriculum. third, teachers' comprehensive experience in the enterprise is helpful to understand the different work contents and professional requirements of different types and levels of posts, so as to help develop special training packages for specific posts and improve the quality of technical training. 4. summary building the house of quality of higher vocational courses based on qfd theory can help curriculum developers formulate scientific and effective strategies to realize the construction of highquality courses through technical analysis such as the importance analysis, correlation analysis, competitiveness analysis and quality planning analysis of curriculum development and construction technical requirements. acknowledgments this work is supported by the following three project funds. 1). research and practice project on teaching reform of higher vocational education in guangdong province (no.: jggzkz2020028). 2). the 13th five year plan of educational science in guangdong province (no.: 2020gxjk 222). 3). the 13th five year plan of philosophy and social sciences in guangdong province (no.: gd20xjy36). references [1] fang x , shen y , zhou j , et al. qfd-based product design for multisegment markets: a fuzzy chance-constrained programming approach. ieee transactions on engineering management, 2020, pp(99): p.1-15. [2] wang, linyu, yu, liying,ni, zhongxin. a novel ivif qfd considering both the correlations of customer requirements and th e ranking uncertainty of technical attributes. soft computing,2022, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 59 [3] yang wendan, cao guozhong, peng qingjin, sun yindi. effective radical innovations using integrated qfd and triz. computers & industrial engineering,2021,162. 1. introduction 2. basic concepts of qfd theory 3. construction and analysis of the house of quality of curriculum based on qfd 3.1 course demand side analysis 3.2 course supply side analysis 3.3 correlation analysis between demand side and supply side 3.4 analysis on importance of supply side measures 3.5 correlation analysis of supply side measures 4. summary acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 185 gender in the field of education: the impact of gender bias on the general perception of academic integrity sherry zhao jericho senior high school, new york, usa. s.herry.z.0426@gmail.com abstract. this study aims to determine the impact of gender bias on the general perception of academic integrity in high school students. this study employed the experimental vignette methodology (evm) to construct a two-versioned online survey that eliminates the issue of anonymity and to capture participants’ implicit mental processes and judgments for a sensitive topic regarding violation of academic integrity. this conjoint analysis study includes two fictional scenarios with the exact context except for the gender of the protagonist of the story, which is expressed through the name and pronouns used. the results suggest that the respondents have a slight tendency towards a lesser female involvement in violations of academic integrity and rationalization of their behaviors. keyword: education, gender, academic integrity. 1. introduction in recent years, violation of academic integrity has become increasingly prevalent as informational technology rapidly developed and spread across the globe. the impact of such violation of academic integrity has gradually become detrimental to the field of education and scientific research, disrupting the ecosystem of the scholarly environment that decreases the overall credibility of educational systems. nevertheless, the issue of academic dishonesty in the field of education has been a topic of research ever since the early twentieth century, when various levels of plagiarism, cheating, fabrication, and falsification were reported (davis, grover, becker, & mcgregor, 1992). since the 1990s, students’ academic dishonesty has shown a visible rise along with the increasing accessibility of intelligent technology and the internet. for instance, dr. donald mccabe, one of the founders of the international center for academic integrity (icai), conducted original research into cheating at the college and university began in 1990 that continues until today, spearheaded by icai and its members. according to the research and subsequent follow-up studies, over 60 percent of university students admit to participating in certain forms of cheating behaviors. moreover, mccabe also conducted surveys of over 70,000 high school students at over 24 high schools in the united states that demonstrated that 64 percent of students admitted to cheating on a test, 58 percent admitted to plagiarism, and 95 percent said they participated in some form of cheating. these overwhelming statistics clearly illustrate the increasing severity of the problem, especially in the younger generations. to fully understand the core and severity of the issue, it is essential to clarify the meaning of “academic integrity.” academic integrity, defined by icai, is behaving with honesty and being trustworthy concerning one’s academic work and “a commitment, even in the face of adversity, to six fundamental values: honesty, trust, fairness, respect, responsibility, and courage” (icai, 2014). when any of these six values are violated, the issue of academic dishonesty has arisen, which leads to an overall disturbance of the framework for professional work. more specifically, when postsecondary institutions fail to maintain an ethical academic environment, the dependability of the academic records, such as transcripts and degrees, given by such institutions decreases accordingly, which fails to demonstrate the professional ability of the holders of such degrees. ultimately, it decreases the knowledge and skills of the potential labor force available for the job market, which impairs the productivity of the workforce and society overall (holden, o., kuhlmeier, v. a., & norris, m. 2020). bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 186 sociodemographic variables may produce various effects to the phenomenon of violation of academic integrity (vai), including gender, race, and seniority in communities. for instance, according to previous research, the male gender, regardless of age (blau and eshet-alkalai 2014), has shown more tendency to conduct vai actions. however, the study’s primary focus emphasizes the difference between these groups’ action tendencies and statistics of committed misconduct behaviors. however, does the public’s perception and understanding of different sociodemographic groups’ tendency to conduct such unethical behavior play a role in this problem? while sociodemographic factors tend only to play a partial role in the reasons behind vai, it usually holds an implicit effect within the general public’s perception, which potentially affects the formation and enforcement of policies and the intensity of societal pressure. for instance, if the disciplinary committee of the institution believes that one gender is more likely to engage in academic dishonesty, it might affect their judgments and the resulting consequences. thus, it is essential to explore if biases exist in the public’s understanding of academic integrity to alleviate the core problem of increasing academic dishonesty. if so, does that affect and invoke persistent unethical behaviors from specific sociodemographic groups? with the question in mind, this study is conducted with an aim to determine if the public has a different perception regarding the two genders on the aspect of academic integrity [1-11]. 2. literature review while it is difficult to find past literature on whether the public perceives a gender difference regarding unethical behaviors in the academic field, numerous studies focus on how society believes the two genders claimed different moral qualities. for the past century, two of the most prominent yet conflicting theories are from lawrence kohlberg and carol gilligan, which analyzed moral orientations between the two sexes. for instance, kohlberg’s model of moral development evaluates and explains that through a series of six stages, children gain the ability to make decisions through abstract principles of justice, duty, reason, and logic. however, as gilligan noted, kohlberg’s research was done exclusively on young males, which lacks an accurate understanding of the moral development of females. thus, after conducting her own research, gilligan suggests that girls’ moral development more strongly emphasizes relationships and responsibilities to others. as the heated “care-justice” debate continues, a more general topic of whether women are more ethical than men have gained attention. however, the truth of which gender is more ethical is not the center of focus for this research. instead, the relevant focus of the study is that society, for the most part, does believe females hold a higher morality than males (jackall 1988). one of the primary reasons for this belief is the typical gender stereotypes resulting from the predominance of the patriarchal society. a study conducted by nunner-winkler, g., meyer-nikele, m., & wohlrab, d. in 2007, which assessed 203 adolescents based on their open-ended responses to hypothetical moral conflicts, suggests that male stereotypes comprise mostly negative and morally unfavorable traits, whereas female stereotypes mostly positive and morally favorable traits. a marginally significant relationship is found between high gender identification and low moral motivation in boys. such gender stereotypes reinforced the idea of society bias regarding morality differences between the two sexes. in the century-long patriarchal society, women were expected to stay within the domestic sphere and prevented from entering professional fields and holding institutional positions. thus, most of the reported unethical behaviors, such as drunk driving, fraud, tax invasion, and violent crimes, are conducted mainly by males. for instance, 95% of the documented duis (driving under the influence of alcohol) are males (stephenson 1992) and illegal institutional acts made by management teams that are exclusively men (hoffman 1998). as these crime reports conducted by males dominate the public’s sight, women, underrepresented in these fields and thus show minimal engagement in these crimes, are perceived as more ethical than men. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 187 if similar subconscious biases are present in the field of education, especially within faculty and administrators, it might intensify the issue of violation of academic integrity. for instance, a report of friedman et al. (2016a) shows an observation that the disciplinary committee has been imposing more severe financial penalties and academic penalties when female students engage in academic dishonesty compared to male students. this phenomenon of the female gender receiving harsher penalties (etgar et al. 2019) compared to males was found to be stable over time but difficult to explain by other variables (i.e., the type of offense, the reason for engagement, or the willingness to take responsibility). when the female students become aware of the publicly available disciplinary committee protocols and the punishing inequity, it might trigger a neutralizing effect that reduces the occurrences of vai of the female gender. one potential explanation could be the shifting standard model (biernat 2012). according to this model, people from stereotyped groups (e.g., women) are being judged in comparison to their own group’s standards and not to general standards. accordingly, women are expected to hold higher moral standards (reichel et al. 2010) compared to men, which corresponds to the common gender stereotype. consequently, their engagement in vai will be perceived as more problematic—by themselves and the disciplinary committee members (etgar et al., 2019). for instance, the male students do seem to have been found to engage in vai to a greater extent (for review see: brimble 2016; de lambert et al. 2016) in schools (blau and eshet-alkalai 2016); female students tend to show more shame than males for behaving out of the moral prospect (tibbetts 1999). researchers have found significant gender differences in understanding the severity of plagiarism and fabrication. female students perceived plagiarism and fabrication to be significantly more severe violations than male students. according to previous studies (brimble 2016; murdock and anderman 2006), students’ perception of the severity of penalties for vai may influence the likelihood of their engagement in such offenses. this finding seems to indicate that subconscious biases held by faculty and disciplinary committees could influence students’ behavior trigger more or less vai. thus, it is essential to further research and analyze the effect of gender-biased public perception regarding the issue of academic dishonesty [12-18]. 3. methods to answer the research question of whether gender affects the general perception of academic integrity in high school students, this study employed the experimental vignette methodology (evm) to construct a two-versioned online survey. in addition to the advantages of the survey in general, such as high capability in representing a large population and no observer subjectivity, online data gathering makes it possible to ensure the participants’ anonymity, which is essential for such a sensitive topic as a violation of academic integrity. to further eliminate the issue of anonymity and to capture participants’ implicit mental processes and judgments, this conjoint analysis study includes two fictional scenarios with the exact context except for the gender of the protagonist of the story, which is expressed through the name and pronouns used. with the collected data, analytical platforms such as excel and google sheets were utilized to examine the data set. unfortunately, due to the limited time and geographic constraints, the data collected were not enough to make up a representative sample for students outside of jericho senior high school. however, this study hopes to gain some preliminary insight into if the public holds biased perceptions towards two genders regarding the issue of academic dishonesty. 3.1 participants and characteristics the population of the study consisted of 56 high school students who were attending jericho senior high school on long island, new york. using a convenience (non-random) sampling method, students participated voluntarily in this study through social media platforms (i.e., instagram) and private invitations. all responses are valid as all descriptive data questions are answered completely. however, due to a large asian population in jericho high school (50+%) and factors of convenience bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 188 sampling, the overall race demographic is also heavily asian (80%). the overall sample incorporates 23 (41.1%) male participants and 33 (58.9%) female participants. the sample of the male version survey incorporates 27 responses, in which 15 (55.7%) of the participants are female, and 12 (44.4%) are male, which is closed on being gender-balanced. out of these participants, 16 (59.3%) are rising seniors for the academic year 2021-2022, 10 (37%) are rising juniors, 1 (3.7%) is a rising sophomore, and no freshmen are present. the sample of the female version survey incorporates 29 responses, in which 18 (62.1%) of the participants are female, and 11 (37.9%) are male. out of these participants, 22 (75.9%) are rising seniors for the academic year 2021-2022, 4 (13.8%) are rising juniors, 2 (6.9%) are rising sophomores, and 1 (3.4%) is a freshman. since there are no significant reports in the literature and no systematic differences in the data shown regarding the dependent variables such as the students’ interest in fields of study in college, race or ethnicity, language spoken, and employment status, these factors are not addressed as additional independent variables [19-21]. 3.2 research questions/hypothesis do participants have different implicit perceptions regarding whether both genders have equal involvement in actions that violate academic integrity? according to previous literature, vai was statistically more prevalent and perceived as more acceptable by male students than female students. the phenomenon of female students receiving harsher financial and academic penalties imposed by disciplinary committees signifies a potential implicit gender bias within the disciplinary committees that women should hold a high moral standard than men. this potential shifting standard model might cause women’s engagement in vai to be perceived as more problematic, as they are expected to maintain a high morality. therefore, harsher punishments are conducted on female students. if such bias occurs within the general public, it is anticipated that the results should reflect a stronger implicit perception that the male gender has a more prevalent involvement in actions that violate academic integrity. in contrast, the female gender was more restrained by society’s shifting standards and moral barriers. the acknowledgment of these response differences might result in a neutralizing effect that reduces the opportunity for women to conduct vai, in which there will be a higher risk for penalties. do participants have different implicit perceptions regarding whether both genders share the reasons (i.e., external pressure, distractions, seeking for opportunities.) to engage in academic dishonesty to a similar degree? according to previous literature, there should not be a significant difference between the reasons for students of both genders to engage in academic integrity. it was shown that the kind of offense, the reason for engaging in it, or the willingness to take responsibility for actions of violation of academic integrity for both genders are similar with the three prerequisite factors of the ‘fraud triangle,’ 1) opportunity, 2) incentive, pressure, or need, and 3) rationalization or attitude that occur universally despite gender differences. however, societal force and stereotype might lead to different emphasis within the three factors for the two genders. for instance, some parents might have higher expectations for their sons due to the traditional belief that males should have a successful career and education to carry on their responsibilities, thus giving their sons more pressure to achieve a higher grade. while other parents might believe girls need to put in extra effort to survive in a society that is not yet in equity, thus giving their daughters more pressure to succeed academically. according to the literature, since females are expected to have a higher moral standard than men, there should be less emphasis on their rationalization. the last prerequisite factor, opportunity, should be similar for both genders. for this question, the results from the male and female versions should not produce significantly different data overall. however, variations between each category are expected to occur. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 189 3.3 measures according to past literature and real-world experience, a two-versioned scenario and eight ordinal statements (appendix a.) with a scale of 1 (very unlikely) to 6 (very likely) are designed to collect data on people’s implicit understanding of the effect of gender on people’s engagement in academic dishonesty. kevin/kayley has cheated in the past. kevin/kayley will continue to cheat in the future. question 1 and 2 are designed to gain knowledge on whether people believe that both genders have similar involvement in actions of vai (research question 1). if statistically significant data differences were produced when comparing the answers from the male and female versions, it would signal that the participants implicitly believe that gender does affect people’s engagement in academic dishonesty. outside pressure (such as increasing expectations from parents and teachers) influenced kevin’s/kayley’s decision to cheat. question 3 refers to whether people implicitly believe that both genders receive a similar amount of outside pressure regarding their academic achievement. for instance, if parents put a different emphasis area on their female and male children, they might receive various degrees of academic pressure that leads them to violate their academic integrity. (research question 2). thinking he/she saw his/her classmates cheat made kevin/kayley think cheating wasn’t such a bad thing to do. thinking he/she saw his/her classmates cheat made kevin/kayley think they had an unfair advantage over him/her. questions 4 and 5 focus on rationalization, which could be influenced by whether the two genders hold different moral qualities. both questions focus on the part where the protagonist saw cheating behaviors from their classmates. however, question 4 focuses more specifically on the internal moral rationalization, and question 5 added a sense of being equal with other students (research question 2). being increasingly distracted made kevin/kayley more likely to cheat. dating is the primary distractor for kevin’s/kayley’s academic studies, which made him/her more likely to cheat. both questions 6 and 7 are additional questions that focus on factors of distraction. the intention is to see if there is a difference in people’s perception of whether different gender is affected by various types of distractions. while question 6 states distraction in general, question 7 focuses on dating specifically, which is a scenario from which males and females often receive different responses. for instance, more parents accept their sons to date in high school compared to their daughters. thus, girls might have to be extra anxious regarding their relationship to avoid their parents, while boys receive less pressure to hide from their parents. the pressures of being in 11th grade impacted kevin’s/kayley’s decision to cheat. question 8 is an additional question that focuses on the factor of grade level, which is expected to produce interesting data for analysis. 3.4 data analysis the independent samples t-test was applied to evaluate the differences in scale scores between the two gender scenarios. a p-value of less than 0.05 was considered to be statistically significant. google forms software was used as the survey platform. google sheets software was used for recording and analyzing the data on the computer. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 190 4. findings from july 18th to july 22nd, a total of 56 students from jericho senior high school participated in the vignette survey, which contains two separate fictional scenarios with the exact context with only gender differences. while the sample size of 56 was insufficient to produce statistically significant data with a p-value of below 0.05, the pattern of the distribution of answer choices does provide an interesting perspective to the analysis. furthermore, by analyzing the graphs and data, it is possible to gain some preliminary insight into how the general perceives the role of gender in academic integrity. the statements not mentioned signals a lack of response in this particular study; it does not show any less significance in future studies. 4.1 gender demographics of survey respondents figure 1. gender identity of the respondents;female version figure 2. gender identity of the respondents; male version the overall sample incorporates 23 (41.1%) male participants and 33 (58.9%) female participants. despite the effort to balance the gender of the participants, the method of convenient sampling makes it challenging to reach a complete gender balance. the sample of the female version incorporates 29 responses, in which 18 (62.1%) of the participants are female, and 11 (37.9%) are male. the sample of the male version survey incorporates 27 responses, in which 15 (55.7%) of the participants are female, and 12 (44.4%) are male, which is closed on being gender-balanced. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 191 4.2 age and race demographics of survey respondents figure 3. race or ethnicity of the respondents; female version figure 4. race or ethnicity of the respondents; male version figure 5. grade level of the respondents; female version bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 192 figure 6. grade level of the respondents; male version due to the method of convenience sampling and the demographics of the school population, it is unsurprising that the survey respondents are not ethnically diverse, which resulted in very few responses from the hispanic and latino student population. in addition, a lack of participants in the 9th and 10th grades make it challenging to analyze another interesting sociodemographic factor of influence, grade level, on people’s perception of students’ engagement in academic dishonesty. 4.3 hypothesis 1: respondents hold a stronger perception that the male gender has a more prevalent involvement in actions that violate academic integrity. being one of the most significant results of this research, the respondents do seem to have a relatively different perception on whether or not male students and female students have engaged and/or will continue to engage in actions of vai after being caught cheating. figure 7. distribution of responses on whether or not the protagonist cheated before the scenario; female figure 8. distribution of responses on whether or not the protagonist cheated before the scenario; male bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 193 as shown in the graphs, the response distribution of the female version of the scenario is shaped normally with a median, mean, and mode of approximately 3.1, which signals a general perception of “relatively unlikely” that kayley has pursued in vai prior to the scenario occurred. however, for the male version, although the mean is also relatively close to 3.2, the response distribution is much more random and incorporates more data on the sides of extreme. in fact, no participant chose 6, which signals “very likely” for the female protagonist, and 3 (11.1%) respondents selected 6 for the male protagonist. figure 9. distribution of responses on whether or not the protagonist will cheat after the scenario; female figure 10. distribution of responses on whether or not the protagonist will cheat after the scenario; male despite the immediate similarity shown in the distribution of responses on whether or not the protagonist will cheat after the scenario, this question produced the most statistically significant data difference in the entire survey; the female version has a mean of 4.34 while the male version has a mean of 4.7. resulting in a p-value of 0.153 when a t-test is performed. again, the main reason for the difference was due to the extreme values on the side for the male participant. for instance, 6 (20.7%) respondents believed that the female protagonist is “relatively unlikely” (number 3) to continue her cheating behaviors, while only 1 (3.7%) respondents of the male version selected the same choice. in addition, a total of 26 (96.3%) out of 27 respondents of the male version chose number 4-6 on the scale, which are choices that signals different degrees of agreement that kevin will still continue to engage in vai. while most respondents do believe that both the female and male protagonists will still engage in cheating behaviors in the future despite being caught this time, the relatively significant data difference still, to a certain degree, leans towards the theories that the general public believe that females tend to have a higher moral standard than males. in this case, the respondents seem to hold a relatively higher expectation that the female protagonist will stop her cheating behavior in the future. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 194 4.4 hypothesis 2: respondents believe that the reasons for the two genders to engage in actions of academic dishonesty are similar. similar to previous studies, the overall respondent’s perception shows no significant difference for the two genders on the reasons behind their academic dishonesty. figure 11. outside pressure as the reason for the cheating; female version figure 12. outside pressure as the reason for the cheating; male version as shown in the graph, the overall respondents believe outside pressure was an important factor influencing the protagonist’s cheating behavior, shown by the left-skewed graph on both versions. however, there is no statistical difference between the male and female versions on the degree to which the two genders receive outside pressure. the female version has a mean of 4.86, the male version has a mean of 5.0, and the p-value is 0.594 when performing the t-test. similarly, for the rationalization statement (fourth statement), “thinking he/she saw his/her classmates cheat made kevin/kayley think cheating wasn’t such a bad thing to do,” there also do not have significant data and distribution differences (appendix b). the lack of differences for this statement fails to prove the past literature that suggests society has higher moral standards for females than males. 4.5 classmate’s unfair advantage the fifth statement, “thinking she/he saw her/his classmates cheat made kayley/kevin think they had an unfair advantage over her/him,” produced an interesting difference between the male and female version, which incorporates the second most significant data of the survey with a p-value of 0.338. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 195 figure 13. classmate’s unfair advantage; female version figure 14. classmate’s unfair advantage; male version the female version produced a mean of 4.34, while the male version had a mean of 4.7. furthermore, within the female version, 8 (27.6%) participants selected a scale of 1 to 3, which signals different degrees of unlikeliness that kayley would think her classmates had an unfair advantage over her by cheating. on the other hand, only 3 (11.1%) participants in the male version selected the range 1 to 3. as a rationalization question, this result suggests that the participants think the female protagonist is less likely to self-justify through the reasons of equality, which could possibly be associated with kohlberg’s theory that boys have a stronger emphasis on ethics of justice compared to girls. 5. conclusion and discussion the most prominent trend in the “findings” section is the relatively more extreme answers from the male version and relatively more distributed answers for the female version. for instance, the extreme answers from all the sections above are consistent with the literature that points out that people believe males’ engagement in academic dishonesty is more prevalent than females’ engagement. thus, the respondents are more definite with their answers for males. however, the second most significant result from the statement “thinking he/she saw his/her classmates cheat made kevin/kayley think they had an unfair advantage over him/her” suggests that the respondent believes males are more likely to justify their cheating behavior by claiming equality from other students. this finding could potentially be explained by the public’s belief that there is a higher moral standard in the female population, which makes them less likely to find excuses to rationalize their behaviors. however, the statement “thinking he/she saw his/her classmates cheat made kevin/kayley think cheating wasn’t such a bad thing to do,” which is another statement regarding rationalization, only produced a 0.095 difference in the mean between the responses in the two versions. thus, the only difference between these two rationalization statements is the additional bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 196 aspect of equality in the statement regarding the unfair advantage, which corresponds with kohlberg’s argument in which males emphasize the ethics of justice. although the violation of academic integrity itself is against the values of justice, it might be that when a short-term “justice” is presented, male students might value it over the overall justice of the academic system. thus, when male students see their classmates engaging in such injustice behaviors, they might prioritize this short-term “equality” and pursue similar actions as their classmates to protect their individual benefits. after all, this research could only provide a preliminary analysis of the potential reasons and effects of a biased-societal perception regarding the two genders in the field of education. however, it has reached the goal of explaining the essentiality of increasing understanding and attention on this topic. for instance, when society holds higher expectations for females’ moral standards, there might be more severe penalties associated with it, as explained by the shifting standard model, which could directly or indirectly lead to the consequences of an exacerbation of the issue of academic dishonesty. a possible result of this biased perception might be a varying degree of monitoring throughout female and male students’ academic journeys. for instance, if females are believed to engage in less unethical behaviors, parents and faculties might reduce their degree of monitoring on such behaviors for female students with a harsher punishment when caught. female students, thus, might reduce their engagement in cheating due to the severity of the punishment. on the other hand, although male students might experience more restrictive monitoring, the less severe punishments might not effectively stop the cheating behaviors. however, if the monitoring level is low enough for the female student to take the opportunity and risk the chance, all of such effects might be neutralized. due to covid-19 and time restrictions, this study encountered difficulties producing statistically significant results. for instance, this study was only able to collect a small sample size and employed convenience sampling. thus, if possible, future studies should focus on redesigning a more specific, professional, and advanced research method to understand this essential subject of academic dishonesty further. furthermore, for future references, researchers should take into account making faculty members and parents as the focused research group as their standards could directly influence both gendered students’ responses regarding cheating. thus, establish a significant report for analysis on whether the shifting standard phenomenon occurs in the process of monitoring and how that affects students’ engagement in academic dishonesty. after all, it is essential for all parents, interdisciplinary committees, and educational institutions to stay sensitive to the existence of these biased perceptions, as to reduce the consequences that come with it. thus, improving the enforcement of existing academic integrity policies and creating a more gender-equal educational environment. references [1] becker, d., connolly, j., lentz, p., & morrison, j. (2006). using the business fraud triangle to predict academic dishonesty among business students. academy of educational leadership journal, 10(1), 3752. [2] biernat, m. (2012). stereotypes and shifting standards. advances in experimental social psychology, 159. https://doi.org/10.1016/b978-0-12-394286-9.00001-9 [3] blau, i., goldberg, s., friedman, a., & eshet-alkalai, y. (2020). violation of digital and analog academic integrity through the eyes of faculty members and students: do institutional role and technology change ethical perspectives? journal of computing in higher education, 33(1), 157-187. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12528-020-09260-0 [4] brimble, m. (2016). why students cheat: an exploration of the motivators of student academic dishonesty in higher education. handbook of academic integrity, 365. [5] davis, s. f., grover, c. a., becker, a. h., & mcgregor, l. n. (1992). academic dishonesty: prevalence, determinants, techniques, and punishments. teaching of psychology, 19, 16-20. [6] etgar, s., blau, i., & eshet-alkalai, y. (2019). white-collar crime in academia: trends in digital academic dishonesty over time and their effect on penalty severity. computers & education, 141, 103621. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compedu.2019.103621 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 197 [7] friedman, a., blau, i., & eshet-alkalai, y. (2016). cheating and feeling honest: committing and punishing analog versus digital academic dishonesty behaviors in higher education. interdisciplinary journal of e-learning & learning objects, 12. [8] guthrie, c. l. (2009). plagiarism and cheating: a mixed methods study of student academic dishonesty. the university of waikato. https://hdl.handle.net/10289/4282 [9] hoffman, j. j. (1998). are women really more ethical than men? maybe it depends on the situation. journal of managerial issues, 10(1), 60–73. http://www.jstor.org/stable/40604182 [10] holden, o., kuhlmeier, v. a., & norris, m. (2020, june 10). academic integrity in online testing: a research review. center for open science. https://doi.org/10.31234/osf.io/rjk7g [11] ives, b., alama, m., mosora, l. c., mosora, m., grosu-radulescu, l., clinciu, a. i., cazan, a.-m., badescu, g., tufis, c., diaconu, m., & dutu, a. (2016). patterns and predictors of academic dishonesty in romanian university students. higher education, 74(5), 815-831. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-0160079-8 [12] jackall, r. (1988). moral mazes: the world of corporate managers. international journal of politics, culture, and society, 1(4), 598–614. http://www.jstor.org/stable/20006876 [13] murdock, t. b., & anderman, e. m. (2006). motivational perspectives on student cheating: toward an integrated model of academic dishonesty. educational psychologist, 41(3), 129-145. https://doi.org/10.1207/s15326985ep4103_1 [14] nunner-winkler, g., meyer-nikele, m., & wohlrab, d. (2007). gender differences in moral motivation. merrill-palmer quarterly, 53(1), 26–52. http://www.jstor.org/stable/23096290 [15] özcan, m., yeniçeri, n., & çekiç, e. g. (2019). the impact of gender and academic achievement on the violation of academic integrity for medical faculty students, a descriptive cross-sectional survey study. bmc medical education, 19(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12909-019-1865-7 [16] ramos, m. (2003). auditors' responsibility for fraud detection. journal of accountancy, 195(1), 28-35. [17] reichel, a., brandl, j., & mayrhofer, w. (2010). the strongest link: legitimacy of top management diversity, sex stereotypes and the rise of women in human resource management 1995-2004. management revue, 21(3), 332-352. [18] sr., a. s., & costa, a. d. (1994). are women more ethical than men? journal of business ethics, 13(11), 859–871. http://www.jstor.org/stable/25072599 [19] tibbetts, s.g. differences between women and men regarding decisions to commit test cheating. research in higher education, 40(3). (1999). https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1018751100990 [20] tolman, s. (2017). academic dishonesty in online courses: considerations for graduate preparatory programs in higher education. college student journal, 51, 579-584. [21] varble, d. (2014). reducing cheating opportunities in online test. atlantic marketing journal, 3(3), 131149. 1. introduction 2. literature review 3. methods 3.1 participants and characteristics 3.2 research questions/hypothesis 3.3 measures 3.4 data analysis 4. findings 4.1 gender demographics of survey respondents 4.2 age and race demographics of survey respondents 4.3 hypothesis 1: respondents hold a stronger perception that the male gender has a more prevalent involvement in actions that violate academic integrity. 4.4 hypothesis 2: respondents believe that the reasons for the two genders to engage in actions of academic dishonesty are similar. 4.5 classmate’s unfair advantage 5. conclusion and discussion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 42 research on college english teaching under the background of "internet +" zixuan zhang school of western languages, harbin normal university, harbin 150500, china abstract. in the internet era, the development of information education has been inseparable from multimedia, communication technology, network platform and modern educational auxiliary tools. with the popularization of the internet, the traditional teaching concepts and teaching methods of college english class are gradually changed. compared with traditional classroom teaching, how college teachers update their teaching concepts under the background of the internet and complete the transformation from traditional teaching methods to modern teaching methods is not only of great significance to teachers themselves, but also greatly promotes the improvement of students' english ability. keywords: internet+; college student; english language teaching. 1. the challenges of college english teaching under the background of internet 1.1 technical challenges to teachers due to the rapid development of china's economy and the increasing improvement of science and technology, the use of multimedia teaching and advanced internet technology in college english teaching has gradually been popularized and promoted in english classroom. however, in the actual teaching process, it can be found that some older teachers are not proficient in the use of multimedia and internet technology in the teaching process due to the influence of the traditional teaching mode and concept. the use of internet teaching equipment can not only effectively improve students' learning efficiency, but also help teachers improve the corresponding teaching content, which is a beneficial supplement to traditional teaching methods. therefore, colleges and universities should also train these older teachers in multimedia technology to help them master the new teaching mode and adapt to the development of the times. 1.2 challenges to teachers' professionalism on the other hand, students lack of interest in learning. in our current teaching system, college teachers mechanically copy things in teaching, so students will naturally feel tired both physically and mentally.in order to make students are interested in our english teaching more, improve the comprehensive strength of the students and the learning ability of students, some teachers using internet + teaching in college english teaching, and on this basis, offers a variety of mobile platforms, using the new way of education is to improve the classroom tension, create a vibrant classroom teaching, these teaching objectives are also the foundation of our college english education.however, in the process of using internet to learn, some teachers lack innovation in teaching content and are unable to combine theory with practice, which makes it difficult to stimulate students' interest in learning, and the natural teaching efficiency is also conceivable. 2. the opportunity of college english teaching under the background of internet 2.1 opportunities for students at present, many english teachers in colleges and universities are older, so they use traditional english teaching methods in the process of carrying out english teaching.in the traditional english class, teachers occupy the dominant position in the class, so that students are forced to learn english bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 43 knowledge, which is difficult to mobilize students' interest in the process of english learning, thus reducing students' learning efficiency in english class.therefore, it is not difficult to find that the traditional english teaching method seriously limits the development of students' personality.however, in the context of the rapid development of the internet, it can not only make english teaching in a fully open state, but also effectively enrich the content of efficient english classroom learning.in addition, internet technology can also effectively promote the frequency of academic communication between students and teachers. the internet is a mobile learning platform that provides students with better quality learning resources and more learning space. 2.2 opportunities for teachers at present, many college teachers teach according to their own courseware in the process of teaching, which seriously restricts the development of efficient english classroom.therefore, it is necessary for college english teachers to innovate and reform the teaching methods of english classroom.as teachers are not only knowledge imitators, but also users of new teaching methods in the process of carrying out english classes, it is required that college english teachers should implement new teaching methods in place in the process of carrying out english classes, so as to promote the reform of college english education methods. 2.3 opportunities to share teaching resources the application of internet technology in english teaching can promote the maximum sharing of teachers' resources.internet technology provides students with an open learning environment, so teaching resources can be used to the maximum extent.in addition, english teachers can use the help of some english apps in the process of teaching. by letting students download them to their mobile phones or computers to learn english anytime and anywhere, it can effectively improve the efficiency of college students' english learning. 3. strategies for college english teaching under the background of "internet plus" grasp clearly the significance of college english teaching under the background of "internet +", facing the problems in college english teaching under the background of "internet +", we should make some adjustments as soon as possible to improve the way of college english teaching. first of all, we should give full play to the advantages of the internet and establish an english online learning platform. at present, most of the college english teaching uses computers as the main teaching platform, which has become mature, but there are still some problems. because the computer is a kind of fixed equipment, the update speed is fast. if the hardware facilities and equipment can not keep up with the update and development speed of the times, it will have a certain degree of restriction on english teaching innovation. teachers need to manage teaching resources on the computer, and students must carry out learning activities at a fixed place and at a fixed time. in essence, it is still the same as traditional classroom teaching. therefore, it is necessary to build an english online learning platform in the internet age. on the basis of the mobile terminal, the advantages of the online learning platform can be brought into play. students and teachers can operate conveniently without too much investment. they can use english resources to carry out english teaching and learning activities, and obtain rich picture resources and video resources from them. students can learn and train english knowledge on the mobile terminal anytime and anywhere. students' enthusiasm for learning should be fully mobilized to adapt to english learning forms in the internet age and improve their autonomy in english learning. taking the teaching of "speaking out" in the college english audio-visual and oral course as an example, teachers can make micro class videos for students on the english online learning platform and upload them to the online learning platform in combination with the key points of this lesson. students can focus on targeted preview review and other activities to realize the integration of mr. and offline . bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 44 next，english ubiquity helps to improve students' english language awareness, build a good english learning environment, and emphasize the construction of english ubiquity learning environment. it can enable college students to obtain and apply english at any time and place without restrictions, and enter the interactive environment for communication and interaction. through the practical application of english language, they can learn english and exercise their comprehensive english ability. under the internet environment, teachers should maximize the learning channels of students, design the teaching system in combination with independent learning, curriculum learning and language communication, create a good environment for english ubiquitous learning, organically integrate management, evaluation and teaching, promote the mutual integration of functions, and improve the efficiency of english teaching. make use of intelligent terminals, software and network technology to create a good english environment and conditions, and the society, colleges and universities, teachers and other subjects will build a cooperative and joint effect. for example, social resources provide students with basic conditions for english learning and english use, and pave the technical environment related to the english language. colleges and universities can create hardware environment and conditions to lay a good foundation for internet english teaching, teachers and students should fully understand the importance of internet learning and actively participate in internet english learning of course, it is necessary to strengthen the cultivation of students' information literacy while cultivating students' comprehensive english quality, so that students can be guided by teachers in the process of learning, change their traditional learning concepts, break through the traditional cognitive concepts of english learning, use the internet to carry out learning activities of english subject knowledge anytime and anywhere, and constantly develop towards international and comprehensive talents. for example, we can make use of muke to realize multi-party interaction between teachers and students on the platform in interactive learning, so that students can obtain sufficient learning resources in the muke platform of chinese universities, adapt to the learning form of muke, organically combine english learning activities in class and after class, improve internet thinking, recognize the value of muke, micro class and other modes in the internet era, and add them to the real scene and prominent themes, active learning. learn and exercise english knowledge anytime and anywhere, so that students can speak boldly and actively, strengthen english language awareness, exercise oral english ability, and improve the comprehensive quality of english subjects. 4. summary and reflection the practice of college english teaching under the background of "internet +" is mixed. now colleges and universities are more and more aware of the necessity and importance of improving college english teaching under the background of "internet +", but this will not happen overnight. this requires not only the sharp actions of college english teachers to review the development of the internet era, but also the voluntary cooperation of students. "internet +" provides good resources and a broad platform for college english teaching, and has a very broad space for development. in the future, relevant research should continue to develop vertically and deeply, and it is believed that college english teaching will be promoted to a higher level. references [1] zhang y, zhang y, zhang y, et al. a review of college english teaching practices in the internet era [j]. journal of multimedia and network teaching,2021(02):48-50. [2] zhou qian. research on college english teaching reform and development in the era of "internet +" [j]. overseas english,2020(18):189-190. [3] wu jinyan. research on college english teaching reform and development in the era of "internet +" [j]. the wind science and technology, 2020 (25) : 31-32. [4] wang, y., liu, y., et al. modern english,2020(17):1-4. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 45 [5] huang mingjie, ma yuanxin. research and practice on audio-visual teaching mode of college english in the era of internet + [j]. journal of hubei open vocational college,2020,33(12):173-174+177. [6] li shuiyun. current situation and reform suggestions of college english informatization teaching in the era of "internet +" [j]. journal of multimedia and network teaching in china,2020(05):3-4. [7] li yan a study on the diversified mobile teaching mode of college english in the context of "internet +" -a review of the innovative exploration of college english teaching in the perspective of internet + [j]. education theory and practice, 2021,41 (11): 65 [8] cheng haiyan. research on english teaching in secondary vocational schools under the background of "internet +" [j]. overseas english, 2021 (07): 82-83 1. the challenges of college english teaching under the background of internet 1.1 technical challenges to teachers 1.2 challenges to teachers' professionalism 2. the opportunity of college english teaching under the background of internet 2.1 opportunities for students 2.2 opportunities for teachers 2.3 opportunities to share teaching resources 3. strategies for college english teaching under the background of "internet plus" 4. summary and reflection references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 314 shuiluocheng incident and valuing literary talent above martial arts in the song dynasty jiayi li college of history and culture, northwest normal university, lanzhou, china jiayili0416@163.com abstract. in the third year of the qingli period in emperor song renzong, zheng jian, the envoy of shaanxi fourth road, made a formal proposal to build shuiluocheng. however, this border city construction triggered a year-long debate between the city construction and the anti-city construction. in order to prevent the occurrence of “no military commanders can work for the court”, the court finally chose to reconcile the civil-military relationship instead of solving it according to the actual military situation. putting this controversy in the political environment of valuing literary talent above martial arts in the song dynasty, we find that emperor song renzong’s choice is actually an adjustment of the civil-military relationship that has reached the tension limit. keywords: the song dynasty; shuiluocheng; valuing literary talent above martial arts. 1. introduction located in zhuanglang county, gansu province, shuiluocheng was one of the military fortresses in the song dynasty. during the qing li period of the emperor song renzong, whether or not to build shuiluocheng caused an uproar in the song dynasty, in which many complicated factors were involved. there have been many fruitful academic achievements in the research of shuiluocheng, which mainly involve such issues as the style of literati in qing li period, political ideas, the war against the kingdom of xia, and the struggle between the parties in court and so on. however, the dilemma and adjustment of the civil-military relationship reflected in shuiluocheng incident and its influence over a long period of time are still rarely involved. focusing on the shuiluocheng incident, this paper aims to investigate the civil-military relationship reflected in the dispute and settlement of the incident, and explores the flexibility and adjustment in the implementation of the policy of “valuing literary talent above martial arts” in the song dynasty. 2. the history of shuiluocheng incident shuiluocheng was located between qinfeng road and jingyuan road in the song dynasty, which is two hundred miles away from lueyang road. the road is flat, the land is fertile, and it has the advantages of water wheels, silver and copper. besides, it is “one hundred and thirty miles away, and it is the place where the family lives.” 1 as early as june of the first year of qing li period (1041), wang yaochen, shaanxi’s physical governor, began to pay attention to the strategic significance of shuiluocheng. in the second year of qing li period (1042), fan zhongyan first proposed the construction of shuiluocheng. however, due to the lack of opportunity to build the city, civil-military relations, political disputes and other complicated factors, emperor song renzong still adopted han qi’s opposition from a realistic perspective. the official beginning of the shuiluocheng incident was the offering of land in october of the 3rd year of qing li period (1043). in 1041, liu hu, the jailer of wating village and the owner of quan jingbian village, was recommended by han qi and fan zhongyan to be given the title of “hemen zhihou”, and then he broke through muning shengdi. then, he “went to zhangchuan, and harvested hundreds of hectares of good farmland for the benefit of stationing troops. the emissary persuaded the duke duo sina to submit to the court.” 2 at this time, when zheng jian was patrolling the border, liu hu gathered duo sina and tributaries together. unexpectedly, the situation changed, and a large number of soldiers gathered to set fire and kill at night. liu hu quickly defeated them with a thousand troops, and the chieftains of all the tributaries had to surrender and offer the land again. soon after, zheng jian proposed to build shuiluocheng. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 315 zheng jian believed that the construction of shuiluocheng has two advantages: one is the road connecting qin zhou, and the other is that it can absorb 30,000 soldiers and 50,000 archers, so as to achieve the goal of jointly defending western thieves. after this proposal was put forward, the city building was carried out quickly. however, in december of that year, han qi of the shaanxi xuanfu once again expressed his opposition. he believed that the construction of the walled city was not only unprofitable to the military, but would lead to the song military being trapped without fighting when facing the enemy’s attack. in addition, han qi also refuted zheng jian’s suggestion about the convenience of the road, arguing that the newly built huangshihe road has replaced the traffic significance of shuiluocheng. to prove that what he said was true, han qi also showed emperror song renzong that if the court did not believe these actual situations, he could send cronies to qinfeng road and jingyuan road to see themselves, or ask wen yanbo, yin zhu, di qing and others to know the advantages and disadvantages of the construction of shuiluocheng. in fact, the situation at that time, as han qi said, was that huangshihe road had been connected to qinfeng road and jingyuan road, and there was no need to rely on shuiluocheng as the road for qin zhou. han qi has served as xuanfu for five years in jingyuan road and qin feng road, and knew the specific situation of shuiluocheng better than others. therefore, the court finally adopted han qi’s suggestion, and in the first month of the following year, the construction of shuiluocheng finished. however, zheng jian refused to stop building, so he sent dong shilian to assist liu hu to continue building the city. judging from the content of the dispute between zheng jian and han qi, at this time, the issue of shuiluocheng was still a contradiction about the actual value of shuiluocheng. the court, again followed han qi’s suggestion, dismissed zheng jian’s shaanxi fourth road deployment, appeasement and solicitation, and then reinstated all-way-deployment, appeasement and solicitation. the fourth road commanders transferred the right to handle shuiluocheng from zheng jian to yin zhu, the appeasement envoy of jingyuan road, which followed han qi. zheng jian, however, did not give up, and emphasized the convenience of shuiluocheng and ordered liu hu and dong shilian to rebuild shuiluocheng. liu hu and dong shilian also resolutely refused to stop building shuiluocheng. “all the tributaries were supporting liu hu and dong shilian, and requested to use their own financial resources to build shuiluocheng. liu hu and dong shilian also collected money from households, and did not use the financial support from the officials.” 3 as to how to deal with this matter, the court did not make a decision, so they sent yu zhouxun, the deputy of salt and iron, to check it out. before the arrival of yu zhouxun, yin zhu “strongly ordered zhong zhang, the governor of wating village, to replace liu hu. and liu hu refused again, which made yin zhu furious and sent di qing to lead the troops to patrol the border, hunting liu hu and dong shilian, in order to convict them in the name of violation of orders. after liu hu and dong shilian were put in jail, shuiluocheng was in chaos again, and tributaries were disturbed, robbing money everywhere and killing civilians indiscriminately. this chaos quickly attracted the attention of the court. at this point, a border city construction incident officially went to court for debate, and multiple factors were mixed in. han qi, as the military commander-in-chief, naturally knew more about shuiluocheng than other officials in the court. although fan zhongyan has also been in the west for a long time, he mainly took the fuyan and huanqing roads. and he was in charge of the new deal of qing li period in the early fourth year of qingli. his consideration was not only the rise and fall of a small border town, but more importantly, the smooth progress of the new deal and the smooth operation of the dynasty. as zeng rui long said in the book expanding the frontier to the northwest: “if the dispute continues to the court, and those who are familiar with the situation may not have an overwhelming advantage. what is important is how to choose and win matches with the country’s policy.” 4 for this matter, fan zhongyan, yu jing, ouyang xiu and others all advocate mediation, and liu hu, who built the city without authorization, should not be blamed. fan zhongyan may have realized that the long-term suppression of martial arts led to the laziness of the frontier generals, so he focused on liu hu’s status as a martial man, and thought that liu hu’s feelings were excusable. if liu hu was pardoned, the emperor’s protection of frontier generals could be demonstrated, so as to achieve bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 316 the purpose of rewarding the holy grace by the military generals’ small death. yu jing also believed that if the court punished liu hu at this time, it would break its promise to the tributaries who surrendered to liu hu. ouyang xiu was aware of the tense relationship and contradiction between civil courtiers and military commanders at this time, and noticed that military officials had suspected that the court was biased towards civil courtiers. in addition, most of the ruling officials are civil courtiers, which made it easier for military commanders to be resentful. besides, liu hu was active in border affairs. if liu hu, a military commander, was blamed, other military commanders would probably refuse to work for the court again. ouyang xiu intended to alert the emperor that if liu hu was not handled properly, the conflict between civil and military affairs would be further intensified, and even the military commanders would be in the dilemma of being detached from the court. shortly after fan, ou and others’ requests, han qi once again set out from reality and put forward thirteen objections to building shuiluocheng, including the factors such as “no harm to yuanhao and no benefit to the border’ and liu hu and others’ unfamiliarity with the geographical location. and he analyzed the financial factors that if the court wanted to open up the border, it must wait until the northwest was peaceful and its financial resources were strong. and it was useless to build it at this time. it is worth noting that han qi, who has served on qin feng road and jing yuan road for a long time, has made clear the geographical situation and strategic gains and losses of shuiluocheng in thirteen suggestions to emperor song renzong. on the other hand, fan zhongyan, yu jing and ouyang xiu were more concerned about the idealized way of comforting tributaries and how to deal with liu hu to avoid intensifying the personnel level of civil-military relations. han qi’s opinion paid more attention to the actual objective environment and technical details, and his viewpoint had a rare strategic vision. however, the court sent han qi’s letter to yu zhouxun, cheng jian, etc., and soon after, chen weixin, an inner temple worshiper, went to jingyuan road to urge the construction of shuiluocheng. under the pressure of losing ground in the wars with the kingdom of xia and deepening civil-military estrangement, the ruling clique finally chose to support the city-construction faction represented by liu hu, a military commander. 3. the predicament of valuing literary talent above martial arts ouyang xiu and others’ careful handling of liu hu, a military commander in shuiluocheng incident, also showed that the civil-military relationship has reached a relatively tense level during the qingli period. despite han qi’s repeated explanation of various practical hazards caused by the construction of shuiluocheng, the court finally listened to the opinions of fan zhongyan and ouyang xiu. in june of the fourth year of qing li period, shuiluocheng was completed. liu hu returned to shuiluocheng again after being punished by demotion. in fact, before the shuiluocheng incident, the court also had disputes about the construction of other border forts. when civil and military issues were not involved, the court mostly chose from the actual situation such as financial resources and whether it was beneficial to the country. for example, in the third year of qing li (1043), shi changyan suggested to emperor song renzong that the construction of the twelve villages of lin and fu should be stopped. compared with shuiluocheng, which was not directly connected with the kingdom of xia and not related to the tributaries, and the actual financial situation of excessive military expenditure, it seemed a wiser choice to abandon the construction of shuiluocheng. however, it was precise because ouyang xiu and others, who advocated city building, took the civil-military imbalance caused by valuing literary talent above martial arts into the decision-making factors that song renzong finally chose to continue building the city to ease the tense civil-military situation. it is generally believed that the idea of valuing literary talent above martial arts originated in the emperor song taizu period. at the beginning of the song dynasty, the emperors and ministers often discussed and reflected on the chaos caused by the situation of the five dynasties, in which the emperor was weak and the ministers were strong, and the civil courtiers were less important than the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 317 military commanders. they attached great importance to the internal order construction, taking the right to receive soldiers as the primary means, supplemented by the way of dividing the powers of the central and local governments, and carried out measures to comprehensively strengthen the autocratic imperial power. 5 after emperor song taizong acceded to the throne, he hoped to promote culture and education and suppress martial affairs. the number of civil persons in the imperial examination of the second year of taiping xingguo was far more than before. while giving preferential treatment to the civil persons, the court also further strengthened the guard against military commanders. soldiers were regarded as bad weapons and would never be used unless they had to. in november (1004) of the first year of jing de, gao qiong, a veteran, clashed with feng zheng, a civil courtier who was the governor of the privy council at that time, mocking the civil courtiers why they did not use poetry to repel the enemy. the contradiction between gao qiong and feng zheng was a reflection of the tense relationship between civil courtiers and military commanders at this time. with the signing of the alliance of chanyuan, the court turned to internal governance, and restrained military commanders in the borders. under the inertia of the ruling group’s long-term “respecting the holy sermon”, the governance concept of “ruling by literary virtue” established by the emperor song taizong and emperor song zhenzong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. therefore, even though they knew that foreign aggression is on the side, emperor song renzong and ministers still regarded valuing literary talent above martial arts and emphasized more on internal affairs than external affairs as a consistent basic national policy. the continuation of this policy further worsened the civil-military relationship in the song dynasty. during the tian sheng period, prime minister wang zeng openly ridiculed zhang qi, a military commander, as “a barefoot athlete”. in the second year of bao yuan, just as the soldiers were fighting, every time the generals came back from the front line and wanted to see the emperor, the courtiers were not allowed to see him. the reason was that the military commanders were rough and contemptible, and the emperor, as the son of heaven, could not be profaned by the ordinary ministers. fu bi expressed his disbelief and opposition to this phenomenon, and thought that since the court had appointed military commanders, how could they be so despised? at the same time, he pointed out that in the face of the situation of “the frontier enemies were in the ascendant and shaanxi was in great disturbance”, it would be more beneficial for the frontier protection if the emperor could listen to the advice of the military officials in the court. however, fu bi’s suggestion did not attract attention. on the eve of shuiluocheng incident, the tradition of valuing literary talent above martial arts continued from generation to generation has caused the contradiction between civil courtiers and military commanders to deepen further. therefore, ouyang xiu had to alert emperor song renzong at that time when dealing with shuiluocheng incident. at this time, the civil-military relationship had reached an extremely tense situation, and mutual contempt and even suspicion between civil and military had become the norm. the internal and external difficulties caused by the implementation of the policy of valuing literary talent above martial arts and restraining the martial arts are obvious. internally, due to long-term repression, military commanders became mediocre and incompetent, and their combat effectiveness was exhausted. from the period of emperor song taizong to the reign of emperor song zhenzong in the xian ping period, “the imperial troops were extremely stern, and there was always the worry of military attacks in the suburbs. there was almost no peace between qi and zhao.” 6 in the later period, military commanders inside and outside were lazy and even exploited ordinary people, which affected social stability. corresponding to this, it is the final result that the soldiers in the western border areas would lose every battle in foreign wars. not long before the dispute over shuiluocheng happened, the song dynasty had just experienced a crushing defeat between haoshuichuan and dingchuan village, and the losses were extremely heavy. su shi once said, “emperor song renzong once nurtured the world, but he did not pay attention to the soldiers. the soldiers were lazy, the weapons were dull. yuan hao took advantage of it and attacked yan’an, jingyuan and linfu in the west and tens of thousands of people lost their lives.” 7 during the song-xia war, with the deteriorating battlefield situation in the song dynasty, the western defense line faced the risk of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 318 collapse at any time, even threatening the stability and long-term rule of the country. faced with this situation, the ruling group had to reflect on the long-standing policy of valuing literary talent above martial arts. when the relationship between civil and military affairs reached the limit of tension, the song dynasty entered a dilemma that needed to be reconciled. 4. the civil-military entanglement and adjustment under the predicament as one of the core features of the political culture in the song dynasty, valuing literary talent above martial arts permeated various institutional designs in the song dynasty, and brought many negative influences. however, in the process of policy implementation, there was also room and flexibility for adjustment, rather than simply tough implementation. as zhang bangwei said: “the song dynasty values literary talent above martial arts, and the basis was quite sufficient. the reason why there are still objections is that it is related to simplified explanation and absolute understanding.” [8]. as far as the shuiluocheng incident in the emperor song renzong period is concerned, if we want to understand the support of the literati group represented by fan zhongyan and ouyang xiu for the military commander liu hu and song renzong’s choice of deviating from the actual situation to appease the military commanders, we must see the special times behind the unusual civil-military relationship. first, the wars in the song dynasty were still frequent, and the conditions for completely suppressing the armed forces were not yet available. in the third year of qing li period (1043) of emperor song renzong, that is, the year of shuiluocheng incident, after lv yijian’s strike, many auxiliary ministers were able to become officials. this was a happy thing, but shen miao, the official of the imperial court, objected to being an official because he was worried about the song dynasty’s foreign wars. in february, the fourth year of the qing li period (1044), almost at the same time as the dispute over shuiluocheng, a new conflict broke out in southwest china, and xifan, a barbarian area in yizhou, guangxi, rebelled. in the fourth year of the huang you period (1052), the rebellion of nong zhigao, the barbarian leader in guangyuan happened. for the song dynasty court, if they want to win on the battlefield, they still cannot do without excellent military officers and generals. this reality also forces the implementation of valuing literary talent above martial arts to take into account the situation of martial arts, and the policy must be adjusted when it reaches the tension limit. second, the civil courtiers do not blindly agree with the policy of valuing literary talent above martial arts. in the third year of the tian sheng period (1025), fan zhongyan said to emperor song renzong, about the significance of military commanders. 9 fan zhongyan believed that the state should attach importance to the selection and training of military commanders and make preparations for the battle. cai xiang thought that “today’s big illness is situated in the army” and “when making the civil courtiers face the wars, they were not able to handle them sometimes”. he advocated that civil courtiers and military officials should carry out their respective duties, with a clear division of labor: “the position of words and orders should be given to the civil courtiers” and “the position of soldiers and generals should be given to military commanders”. 10 besides, fu bi, wang yucheng, ouyang xiu, mei yaochen and other civil courtiers have similar expressions. liu chang once recorded that mei yaochen had made notes for the art of war by sun tzu before the war against the kingdom of xia, and wanted to remind the court that there was always sorrow when forgetting the war. 11 we can see that, by the time of emperor song renzong, a group of officials and bureaucrats had realized the harms caused by suppressing military commanders, and at the same time advocated selecting outstanding generals, defining the division of civil and military work, and guarding against the disadvantages of forgetting to fight. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 319 third, the literati group in the song dynasty is eager to restore the territories of the han and tang dynasties. since the early song dynasty, the restoration of the territories of the han and tang dynasties has become a common reason to support the frontier expansion war. although in the first year of the jing de period of emperor song zhenzong (1004), after the song and liao dynasties signed the alliance of chanyuan, the rulers of the song dynasty gave up the idea of the northern expedition and turned to the policy orientation of “stopping the wars and being friendly with enemies”. however, for the civil courtiers of the current dynasty, it was always their desire to reuse the good generals and recover the territory of youyan, so as to revenge. for example, when zhang fangping sent his friend gu bian to the north in 1030, he wrote: “to recover the land in the north of the mountain, to revenge, to tie the neck of huhanye, to tie up to the queue, to make them yearly congratulation, as in the time of emperor han xuan, is it easy or difficult?” the land north of the mountains, a century-old shame in the central plains, is the neck of calling out the evil spirits of korea, and it is easy to congratulate him when he is young. for example, when emperor xuandi of the han dynasty observed his behavior, was it easy or difficult?” 12 in addition, he also said to renzong: “today qiang rong is a county of han and tang dynasties”, hoping to enable the rulers to explore the land and restore the old territories. in addition to zhang fangping, other civil courtiers in the reign of emperor song renzong had similar statements, and the voices of literati to restore the old territories of the han and tang dynasties and restrain the kingdom of xia made their opinions on the wars against the kingdom of xia gradually become the mainstream of the court. we can see that, on the one hand, the long-term suppression of military commanders has led to the tension between civil-military relationships and even mutual suspicion. literati regard military commanders as rough warriors who do not understand the general state, and military commanders also regard literati as useless persons. on the other hand, in the middle of the song dynasty, it was faced with the increasingly heavy border wars and the growing idea of restoring the old territories of han and tang dynasties. the interweaving of the two factors has caused the civil-military relationship to fall into a contradictory dilemma. the conflict brought about by this dilemma is bound to make the ruling clique take certain measures to repair and adjust while not giving up the basic national policy of valuing literary talent above martial arts, so as to prevent more adverse consequences. the shuiluocheng incident is one of the typical examples of policy adjustment. 5. conclusion since the establishment of the song dynasty, in order to consolidate and strengthen the rule, emperor song taizu’s rulers and officials rectified the phenomenon of arrogant soldiers and strong generals, weak literati and strong military forces since the end of the tang dynasty and five dynasties, improved the status of social literati and cultivated the confucian worship atmosphere. in the period of emperor song taizong and emperor song zhenzong, due to successive setbacks in foreign wars, and the pursuit of “rule by literati” and the stability of internal rule as the focus of the administration, the ruling clique began to take the passive idea of emphasizing the inside and weakening the outside as a long-term basic national policy. from the overall perspective of the times, it is the usual research angle to observe the operation and implementation results of policies. but in fact, neither the “ancestor’s law” that has been followed for a long time nor a temporary example or measure is static and unchangeable. many dynamic and flexible variables, such as social groups and ideological activities involved in the implementation of the policy, are unexpected things for policymakers at the beginning of their formulation. therefore, the ruling class can adjust in time according to the actual situation and not stick to the old routine, which has also become the guarantee for the long-term operation of the dynasty. the present paper is not to deny the fact that the song dynasty values literary talent above martial arts, but to show that any kind of policy will always have deviations and drawbacks in the process of implementation and implementation, and whether it can be self-adjusted and improved is particularly bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 320 important. unfortunately, the solution of the shuiluocheng incident was only a small splash in the long-term environment of valuing literary talent above martial arts in the song dynasty. later, even though there was the expansion of the frontier by emperor song shenzong and the five-way attack on the kingdom of xia, the song dynasty finally returned to the old way of valuing literary talent above martial arts, which also made the fashion of emphasizing the civil courtiers more and more intense, and finally affected the morale boost and the appointment of talents. and the shining literary spirit was reduced to ashes along with the song dynasty in the second year of jing kang by the jurchen. references [1] (song) sima guang: stories of sushui, volume 12, beijing: zhonghua book company, 2017. [2] (yuan) tuotuo: history of song dynasty, vol. 324, biography of liu hu, no.83, beijing: zhonghua book company, 1977. [3] (song) li dao: the long compilation of continuation of capital governance as a general mirror, volume 147, article 100 in march of the 4th year of the qing calendar, beijing: zhonghua book company, 1993. [4] ceng rui long: expanding the frontier to the northwest: a study of the summer war in the middle and late northern song dynasty, beijing: peking university press, 2013. [5] chen feng. ideas on government and their changes throughout imperial china: centered on the song dynasty of “fostering culture and restraining military force”, [j]. literature, history and philosophy, 2013(03):118-127+167-168. [6] (song) ye shizhu, liu gongchun, et al. proofreading: ye shiji, beijing: zhonghua book company, 1961. [7] (song) written by su shi, edited by kong fanli: collected works of su shi, vol. 37, warnings for zhang fangping, beijing: zhonghua book company, 1996. [8] zhang bangwei. valuing literary talent above martial arts: the unspoken rule of the song dynasty, [j]. journal of sichuan normal university (social science edition),2015,42(01):138-146. [9] (song) fan zhongyan, li yongxian, and wang ronggui proofread: complete works of fan zhongyan, vol. 9, a book on current affairs, chengdu: sichuan university press, 2007. [10] (song) zhao ruyu: the tributes of ministers in the song dynasty, vol. 148, twelve points on the theory of the kingdom of the great britain and northern ireland, shanghai: shanghai classics publishing house, 1999. [11] fang zhenhua: the dilemma between the war of peace-the military and political affairs in the middle and late northern song dynasty and the relations with liao and xia dynasties, beijing: social sciences academic press (china), 2020. [12] (song) zhang fangping: “collected works of zhang fangping”, volume 34 “preface to the tour of the ancient bianbei”, zhengzhou: zhongzhou classics publishing house, 2000. 1. introduction 2. the history of shuiluocheng incident 3. the predicament of valuing literary talent above martial arts 4. the civil-military entanglement and adjustment under the predicament 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 150 discussion on the "innovative and entrepreneurial" international trade talent training model based on the perspective of school-enterprise collaborative education xiao kuang jiangxi normal university science and technology college, jiujiang 332020, china 106158955@qq.com abstract. in recent years, colleges and universities begin to pay attention to the training of application-oriented talents, and university-enterprise cooperation is an important way to improve the quality of "innovation and entrepreneurship" talents training. this paper first expounds the theoretical and practical basis of school-enterprise cooperation in personnel training, and then analyzes the existing problems in the cultivation of "innovation and entrepreneurship " talents of international trade major in colleges and universities, so as to put forward effective ways of schoolenterprise cooperation in personnel training. keywords: innovation and entrepreneurship, international trade talents; school enterprise cooperation; effective measures. 1. introduction university-enterprise collaborative education is an education mode in which universities and enterprises jointly cultivate high-quality applied talents by integrating the superior resources of both sides, integrating educational ideas and using diversified educational methods. under the current situation, the cultivation of students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability should take the way of school-enterprise cooperative education, which is determined by the complementarity of superior resources of both sides. 2. the foundation of school-enterprise collaborative education based on the cultivation of “innovation and entrepreneurship” 2.1 theoretical basis from a theoretical perspective, university-enterprise cooperation in international trade majors involves many disciplines such as education science, economic science, management science and system science, and its main theoretical basis is collaborative innovation theory and overall governance theory. "synergy" refers to the coordination of the behaviors of two or more different subjects, so that they can uniformly accomplish a specific goal, showing the characteristics of combined efficiency greater than individual efficiency. "collaborative innovation" is the introduction of collaborative thought in the innovation process, through the benign interaction between different subjects, to achieve mutual complementary advantages and value creation. overall governance is mainly to solve the problem of coordination and integration between different management subjects and different departments. as two main bodies with different natures, universities and enterprises have their own superior resources and complement each other very strongly. the cooperative education between them will greatly improve the quality of talent cultivation. 2.2 practical basis 2.2.1 the superior resources of the two sides are highly complementary colleges and universities have advantages in knowledge creation and dissemination. they can train students with solid theoretical foundation. however, colleges and universities are not enterprises and cannot provide students with a real platform for trade practice. although colleges and universities bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 151 can establish simulation training room, it lacks real market environment and pressure after all, and cannot bring practical experience to students. enterprises, on the other hand, are the entities that are starting their own businesses. they are directly in the front line of business war and have received numerous tests from the market. thus, they have accumulated rich entrepreneurial experience and resources, which can provide excellent training platform for students. therefore, universities and enterprises are highly complementary in innovation and entrepreneurial resources. 2.2.2 the university and enterprise have the same goal in talent training local application-oriented colleges and universities mainly train application-oriented talents, and pay more and more attention to the cultivation of innovation and entrepreneurship ability, so as to provide enterprises and society with high-quality talents who can cope with fierce competition. under the current environment, the society is not short of ordinary college students, but high-quality talents with innovative and entrepreneurial ability are quite short, enterprises need this kind of talents most, they hope that colleges and universities can cultivate such high-quality talents. it can be seen that universities and enterprises have highly consistent goals in talent training, which creates conditions for their cooperation. 3. problems existing in the cultivation of "“innovation and entrepreneurship”" talents for international trade major in universities 3.1 the teaching model needs to be improved at present, there is no organic connection between teaching model theory and practice in colleges and universities. the main reason is the lack of practical conditions and "double-qualified" teachers. in most cases, teaching can only be carried out in the classroom for theoretical analysis, or simple simulation, or even because of the lack of class hours, so that students have not enough time to think. in this way, the students trained by colleges and universities are not only "high-minded but lowskilled", but also lack of "innovation and entrepreneurship" practice. 3.2 low level of practical teaching although the training software covers the courses of international trade practice, international settlement, customs declaration and inspection, foreign trade documents, etc., this training software tends to practice exercises and is seriously insufficient for real business simulation, so it is difficult to achieve the effect of simulation training. 3.3 lack of “double-qualified” teachers local colleges and universities are not attractive in terms of salary and geographical location, so it is difficult to recruit teachers with working experience in enterprises. because of the scarcity of “double-qualified” teachers, most practical courses can only be taught by teachers without practical experience, and the teaching effect is generally not very good, so it is more difficult to realize the desire to organically integrate innovation and entrepreneurship education into professional courses teaching. 4. mechanism construction of university-enterprise cooperative training of “innovation and entrepreneurship”international trade talents 4.1 select appropriate collaborative education mode to meet the requirements of the times, the current school-enterprise cooperation mode has undergone significant changes: from the loose cooperation mode in the past to the standard mode, in order to establish a stable and long-term cooperation mechanism; changing from single goal to multiple goal, cultivating compound talents, so that students can adapt to the increasingly stringent bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 152 working environment; from closed to open, both sides deeply participate in the whole process of talent training, improve the voice of enterprises in the cooperative education, increase the enterprise elements in the talent training program; it has changed from division to coordination, and has taken the way of combining production, education and research, forming a situation of collaborative innovation talent cultivation combining teaching and scientific research, industry interaction, talent cultivation and social development. 4.2 forming a seamless cooperative teaching mechanism first of all, the teaching content and social needs should be seamless. specific requirements is to build a "student-centered, guided by the demands of jobs, innovation and entrepreneurship ability training as the main line" of the teaching content, the formation of "public courses + professional foundation courses, professional courses required course + professional + technology + + professional practice course innovation entrepreneurship training course" international trade of professional curriculum system, make the students master a wide range of professional skills. so that students can go to work or start a business right after graduation. secondly, in the selection of teaching means, colleges and universities should fully consult with enterprises and adopt teaching means approved by enterprises, so as to facilitate teaching and teaching management of enterprise employees and avoid the situation that enterprise employees do not adapt to teaching means. thirdly, colleges and universities should determine the division of teaching with enterprises, so as to make the teaching process seamless; it is necessary to actively adopt a comprehensive management system integrating learning resource sharing, online learning management, skill training process management, technology application ability evaluation and other functions, so as to facilitate the organic combination of online and offline teaching and distance teaching, and realize the teaching interaction between students, schools and enterprises without time and space restrictions. 4.3 to build a high-quality "double-qualified" teacher team on the one hand, the university introduces experts and professionals from industries and enterprises as visiting professors, and employs a number of technical experts and management backbone with industry and enterprise background and rich practical experience as part-time teachers, so as to improve the number and quality of double-qualified teachers in the college. on the other hand, the school improves the academic level of full-time teachers through recruitment and introduction, competition and elimination, advanced study and independent training. we will "bring in" enterprises, let teachers "go out", and make joint efforts to build a high-quality "double-qualified" teacher team. acknowledgments this paper is supported by the teaching reform research topic of colleges and universities in jiangxi province: research and practice on the innovative model of school-enterprise collaborative education from the perspective of the integration of industry and education taking international trade as an example (no.: jxjg-19-32-5). references [1] zhang zhen. research on the integrated development of innovation and entrepreneurship and professional education in local universities [j]. scientific consulting (science and technology management), 2019(9). [2] gaoweizhong. practice and exploration of school-enterprise cooperative training mode for undergraduate application-oriented talents in local universities -taking tourism management major of shaoguan university as an example [j].education watch, 2016(10). [3] zhang jinwen. research on the integrated development mechanism of innovation and entrepreneurship education and college professional education. journal of heilongjiang institute of education, 2018(5). bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 153 [4] chang shu, zhong yanjun. innovation of collaborative education mechanism in colleges and universities based on the concept of collaborative innovation [j].china agricultural education, 2017(5). 1. introduction 2. the foundation of school-enterprise collaborative education based on the cultivation of “innovation and entrepreneurship” 2.1 theoretical basis 2.2 practical basis 2.2.1 the superior resources of the two sides are highly complementary 2.2.2 the university and enterprise have the same goal in talent training 3. problems existing in the cultivation of "“innovation and entrepreneurship”" talents for international trade major in universities 3.1 the teaching model needs to be improved 3.2 low level of practical teaching 3.3 lack of “double-qualified” teachers 4. mechanism construction of university-enterprise cooperative training of “innovation and entrepreneurship”international trade talents 4.1 select appropriate collaborative education mode 4.2 forming a seamless cooperative teaching mechanism 4.3 to build a high-quality "double-qualified" teacher team acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 227 research on the methods of promoting the spread of sports culture in colleges and universities under the internet jiangbei yang*, yi jia school of sport and physical education, north university of china, taiyuan 030051, china abstract. with the development of network information technology, the internet has become an important means of information dissemination, and the "internet +" model has become a new channel for information dissemination in the new era. this mode of communication has penetrated into all aspects of social life, and has also brought new opportunities for the dissemination of sports culture. for this reason, the dissemination of sports culture should actively adapt to this network communication method, form a "internet + sports culture" sharing model, enhance the influence and radiation scope of sports culture communication, and then enhance the competitiveness of sports culture communication. this article first analyzes the current research status of cultural communication at home and abroad, and finds that the current cultural communication mostly uses qualitative analysis methods, while quantitative analysis methods are less used. for this reason, it is proposed to use neural network algorithm to carry out cultural fusion propagation research. aiming at the complicated operation of current neural network algorithm, a neural network algorithm based on genetic algorithm is constructed. based on this, the article discusses the sports culture communication strategy under the background of the internet, in order to have a positive impact on the communication of sports culture. keywords: media communication; neural network algorithm; genetic algorithm; sports culture. 1. the significance of sports culture communication general secretary xi clearly pointed out in the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china that “culture is the soul of a country and a nation. culture rejuvenates the country and the nation is strong. without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, without cultural prosperity, there would be no china. the great national rejuvenation". it can be seen that culture is an inexhaustible driving force for the development of a nation, and an important aspect of a comprehensive social influence. it has a continuous, deep and extensive influence and has a positive effect on the development of a nation and society. for this reason, it is of positive significance to create a new cultural highland and to innovate the means of cultural dissemination. as an important part of culture, sports culture has an important influence on the development of sports career and sports industry. especially in the context of the internet, with the increasing exchange and collision of international cultures, it has brought opportunities and challenges to the development of sports culture in my country. enhancing the effect of sports culture dissemination and innovating sports communication strategies can better increase the influence and competitiveness of sports culture, and have a significant role in promoting the development of sports culture in china[2-5]. from the perspective of national fitness, physical exercise and sports culture have become an important part of people’s lives and have gradually penetrated into social life, and the communication of sports culture has also played an important role in the development of sports-related fields. the influential power can make the public understand the positive meaning of sports activities, sports events and sportsmanship, and in turn can influence more people to participate in sports. at the same time, the dissemination of sports culture has increased people's sense of identity and pride in sports culture, which will also promote the inheritance and promotion of sports culture, enhance the country's overall strength, and enhance its international status. in the internet age, sports culture realizes the organic combination of traditional media and new media, promotes the innovative development of sports culture communication methods, and creates a more timely and communicative communication method, which can better realize the widespread dissemination and sustainable development of sports culture. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 228 2. the dissemination method of sports culture in the internet era the development of the internet has innovated the way of dissemination of sports culture, especially in the context of the highly developed network technology, the progress of network technology has promoted the prosperity and development of self-media and converged media, making the way of dissemination of sports culture changed from traditional to digital development. at this stage, the most common media for sports culture communication mainly include television, newspapers, radio, and network media. (1) television transmission. television communication is the most widely used and most common method in traditional media. under this kind of media communication method, sports culture has a huge audience base. of course, this is also the most acceptable way for the public, and it has become an important channel for people to learn about various sports activities, sports events and sports news. under the influence of the internet, the way of tv communication is also undergoing subtle changes. tvs are smarter, and people have more choices in understanding sports culture-related knowledge. for example, watching sports events is no longer restricted by time and can be played repeatedly. television communication is still one of the most important ways of dissemination of sports culture. (2) newspaper dissemination. newspaper dissemination is also a form of sports culture dissemination, but this mode of dissemination is not as wide as television dissemination. however, it needs to be pointed out that under the influence of the development of the internet, newspapers and periodicals should have two levels of meaning. one is traditional paper newspapers. journals, one is digital newspapers. at this stage, digital newspapers and periodicals are showing a trend of high development, and online sports newspapers and periodicals are beginning to be seen by the public. people's subscription to newspapers and periodicals is showing a diversified trend, which makes the acquisition of sports information timelier, which is also very important for the dissemination of sports culture. (3) network media communication. with the development and progress of the internet, the internet has formed a highly integrated development model with sports, and network media has further enriched sports communication channels and methods. for example, sports websites and forums have become the main communication media for sports fans. in addition, new media such as we media, fusion media, and app are also blooming and contending, greatly enriching the dissemination of sports videos, audios, pictures and news. at the same time, sports audiences can learn about sports dynamic information in the first time and synchronously through network media, making the dissemination of sports culture more interactive, dynamic and timely. internet media has become an important way for the general public to accept sports culture, understand sports spirit, and enjoy sports culture. 3. improved neural network algorithm bp neural network algorithm is an important model in neural network algorithm, which is widely used in image recognition, intelligent control, data processing and other fields. figure 1 is a schematic diagram of the bp neural network algorithm structure[11-15]. figure.1 bp neural network bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 229 in the neural network algorithm, there are m neurons in the input layer, n neurons in the output layer, and q neurons in the hidden layer. it is assumed that there is a threshold θiy in the hidden layer and other neuron thresholds can also be called. thus wi0 =bi. assuming that 𝑥𝑥1=0 in the input layer, the total output result of the i-th neuron in the hidden layer is: 𝑃𝑃i = �  𝑚𝑚 𝑗𝑗=0 𝑤𝑤ij𝑥𝑥j the error calculation of the neural network algorithm is e=𝑑𝑑𝑖𝑖-𝑦𝑦𝑖𝑖, and the total output error is: 𝐸𝐸 = 1 2 �  𝑛𝑛 𝑗𝑗=0 |𝑒𝑒| 4. improved neural network algorithm in the application of sports culture and media communication this paper investigates the sports culture in colleges and universities and analyzes the data, and uses the improved neural network algorithm to conduct multimedia cultural communication research. the sample data sets in this article mainly include: ① investigate the ways of sports culture transmission, using tencent cloud questionnaire survey system to conduct file surveys; ②analyze the data, and conduct statistical analysis according to occupation, unit, age, region, and cultural transmission methods. a total of 300 questionnaires were issued for this survey, and 296 valid questionnaires were returned, with a recovery rate of 98.67%, which meets the needs of the questionnaire. the results of this questionnaire survey show that the proportion of men who understand the culture of sports communication accounted for 63.2%, which is higher than that of women, indicating that men are curious about sports culture. in terms of units, the proportion of personnel in public institutions is 23.45%, private enterprises 12.34%, state-owned enterprises 20.32%, and self-employed personnel accounted for 43.89%. according to the survey data, the proportion of freelancers is the highest, followed by public institutions, and they have enough time for cultural dissemination. the analysis of age data shows that the proportion of people aged 18-28 is 32.14%, those aged 29-38 accounted for 12.45%, those aged 49-58 accounted for 34.56%, and those aged over 59 accounted for 0.85%. the data results show that the proportion of persons aged 49 to 58 is the highest, which is related to the personnel environment at this stage. the results of the regional cultural survey showed that the northern region accounted for 32.34%, the southern region accounted for 12.56%, the western region accounted for 10.43%, and the eastern region accounted for 44.67%. the data shows that it is directly related to regional economic development. the cultural communication methods mainly include mobile app promotion, newspaper promotion, tv promotion, sms promotion, and online promotion. the proportions are 30.67%, 8.34%, 10.32%, 12.45%, and 38.22%, respectively, indicating that online promotion is the highest. 5. conclusion in the context of the internet, the dissemination of sports culture should make full use of the characteristics of internet communication, give full play to the advantages of sports culture, innovate the form of sports culture dissemination, and form resource sharing. on the one hand, it is necessary to create a mode of interaction and integration of traditional media and new media, create an "internet + sports culture" approach, and form a diversified communication channel; on the other hand, it is necessary to adhere to the people-oriented communication concept, and focus on the optimization and expansion of content and form. the scope of sports culture dissemination, thereby enhancing the effect of sports culture dissemination. this paper analyzes the current traditional methods of cultural bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 230 integration at home and abroad, and it is found that mobile networks have an impact on cultural integration. in order to study the cultural fusion method in detail, a neural network algorithm based on genetic algorithm is proposed. the idea of this algorithm is to use the heritage algorithm to solve the initial value of the neural network algorithm, which reduces the complexity of the neural network algorithm and combines the genetic algorithm and the neural algorithm. fusion together to eliminate each other's defects, to achieve an increase in the efficiency of the algorithm. taking the survey data of sports culture as the object, the research results show the influence of occupation, unit, age, region, and cultural dissemination method on sports culture dissemination. the improved neural network algorithm is used for data analysis, and the results show that the accuracy of the algorithm is improved compared with the classic neural network algorithm. the application of this algorithm can promote the spread of sports culture. reference [1] analysis on the communication strategy of sports commentary in my country from the perspective of cultural confidence[j]. feng mengyuan. media forum. 2020(05) [2] a brief analysis of national sports culture communication strategies and paths under the background of internet + [j]. li xin. china nationalities expo. 2019(16) [3] talking about media-based sports communication and its influence on sports culture communication [j]. ye huimin, xu jun. sports science and technology. 2019(06) [4] research on the spread effect and development suggestions of guangxi minority traditional sports culture from the perspective of cultural confidence[j]. chen qiang. sports fashion. 2018(05) [5] the new strategy of daur national sports culture dissemination in the era of "internet +"[j]. ma yang, zhang liangxiang. sports. 2017(06) [6] liaoning marine sports culture communication and development path analysis under the background of new media[j]. wang huiming, jiang nan. china market. 2016(34) [7] innovative strategies for the dissemination of minority sports culture [j]. liu tianyu. youth reporter. 2016(14) [8] water demand forecast of orchard based on ga-bp neural network[j]. liu hongshan, wang weixing, sun daozong, gao peng, chen wenbin, lin chuting, xie jiaxing. journal of drainage and irrigation machinery engineering. 2020(12) [9] research on the ways of dissemination of traditional culture in colleges and universities in the new media era[j]. `yu yue, zhang hai. china publishing. 2020(05) [10] visualized media image of traditional cultural communication under the perspective of new media[j]. wang xiuli. contemporary communication. 2019(05) [11] the application and reflection of smart technology in traditional cultural dissemination: based on the investigation of laswell’s 5w model [j]. nie wei. sichuan drama. 2019(01) [12] research on the new path of chinese ancient books reading and traditional culture dissemination under the background of "vr+culture"[j]. zhang ning, long lesi, li junyang. library construction. 2019(06) [13] the exploration and innovation of tv programs in the dissemination of traditional culture[j]. liu xiaolan. youth reporter. 2018(15) [14] traditional cultural communication logic and strategy from the perspective of mobile communication[j]. yan qing. theory monthly. 2018(04) [15] the protection and expansion of historical and cultural cities──the historical and cultural characteristics of yongzhou and the construction of urban culture[j]. xiao yong. modern city research. 1999(04) 1. the significance of sports culture communication 2. the dissemination method of sports culture in the internet era 3. improved neural network algorithm 4. improved neural network algorithm in the application of sports culture and media communication 5. conclusion reference bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 154 research on practical curriculum reform in physical education colleges based on innovative theory mingfei wang school of physical education, central china normal university, wuhan 430000 china. 1119477538@qq.com. abstract. the rapid development of the knowledge economy society is the driving force behind the reform of college courses, and the cultivation of innovative talents has become the main direction of college curriculum reform. from the perspective of improving quality education, the thesis conducts in-depth theoretical research on the goals, structural system, teacher training, resource integration evaluation content and innovation of college physical education, aiming to provide useful references for college physical education. keywords: innovative theory, physical education colleges, curriculum reform. 1. introduction the 21st century has put forward higher requirements for the quality of high-tech talents, especially physical fitness, but a large number of facts have proved that the effect of current university physical education, whether in exercise habits or the long-term effect of lifelong physical education, is related to sports goals. far cry. the premature death of intellectuals, the spontaneous fate of graduates' sports life, the decline in the proportion of senior sports population and physical fitness, etc. all clearly show that the teaching of college physical education is out of goal and reality, and only focuses on the shortcomings of the form. , failing to enable students to correctly form lifelong physical education thinking and exercise habits, it does not meet the overall requirements of crosscentury talent training. facing the new century, how to plan and reform college physical education is an important issue facing colleges and universities [1]. to meet the needs of training talents, the content of physical education must be based on reality, focus on development, and focus on life. fundamentally reverse the content system that only pays attention to immediate benefits, cantered on teaching sports skills, and establish a new content system cantered on strengthening the body, enhancing sports awareness and sports ability, and forming lifelong sports ideas. 2. design ideas of physical education curriculum 2.1 innovation of course objectives the "outline" promulgated by the ministry of education, its spiritual essence is to take the curriculum objectives as the starting point and destination of curriculum reform on the basis of innovation, which restricts the selection of curriculum content, the implementation of curriculum implementation methods and the progress of curriculum evaluation. the "outline" divides the curriculum goals into basic goals and development goals, including sports participation goals, sports skills goals, physical health goals, mental health goals, and social adaptation goals. the construction of the new curriculum goals has fundamentally got rid of the subject-cantered theory, and the focus of value orientation has shifted from knowledge and skills to the development of students, reflecting the needs of the people-oriented era and the characteristics of students' physical and mental development. in the past, china’s expressions of the physical education curriculum goals of ordinary colleges and universities paid too much attention to the inheritance of knowledge, too much attention to the system and perfection of motor skills, too much attention to the acceptance and passive learning of students, and ignored the comprehensive development of students' "body, mind, and society" requirements, ignoring students' active participation, communication, cooperation, inquiry and other forms of learning, and also ignoring the development of students' good exercise habits and the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 155 improvement of their ability to participate in sports, which is not conducive to the comprehensiveness of students' "physical, mental, and social" harmonious development. the public physical education curriculum goal of the "outline" has established a student-oriented idea against these drawbacks, placing students' comprehensive and harmonious development of "body, mind, and society", and the improvement of sports skills and awareness of participation at the core of the curriculum goals [2]. therefore, it appropriately handles the contradiction between student-based, knowledge-based and social-based, so that the physical education curriculum is more in line with the needs of the comprehensive and harmonious development of "body, mind, and society", and it can better reflect the improvement of students' awareness of sports participation and the continuous development of sports skills. need is the innovation of the goal value orientation of physical education curriculum, which reflects the fundamental requirement of quality education. through the analysis of the "outline", it can be seen that the "outline" has changed a lot in terms of the way of expressing the goals of the physical education curriculum and in terms of content, showing distinctive characteristics of innovation. 2.2 teaching mode of physical education curriculum since the reform and opening up, the majority of physical education teachers have carried out fruitful experiments and researches on physical education teaching models, and successively introduced: "skills teaching mode", "physical teaching mode", "happy teaching mode", "club teaching mode" and many more. this undoubtedly played a positive role in creating an academic atmosphere, enriching the teaching process, and improving the quality of teaching. however, we know that no matter what kind of teaching mode is duality, it has both positive and negative aspects. therefore, we believe that in this century, college physical education will continue to maintain a hundred flowers and a hundred birds. the coexistence of multiple teaching modes. however, it is worth mentioning that no matter which kind of physical education teaching mode is adopted, the following principles must be followed: that is, the principles that are conducive to the mastery of scientific sports knowledge and skills; the principles that are conducive to strengthening the students' physical fitness and health; the principles that are conducive to the cultivation of lifelong physical education consciousness, hobbies, and the ability to engage in lifelong physical exercises; it is conducive to the individualized development of students, a sense of competition, pioneering and innovative, and the principle of adapting to social development [3]. only in this way, the physical education model can really play its due role and improve the teaching efficiency of physical education. 2.3 innovation of curriculum structure on the one hand, due to the imbalance in the level of physical education received by students in the basic education stage, the imbalance of students' sports technical skills is caused; on the other hand, the differences in students' personalities and interests also make students show great differences, which lead to students' requirements for diversified courses. therefore, the curriculum structure must reflect flexibility and selectivity. the "outline" advocates "breaking the original department, class structure, and regrouping classes", giving full play to the main role of students and the leading role of teachers, advocating the principle of "three autonomy" in physical education courses, and enabling students to choose the content of classes independently, class time, class teacher. the curriculum clarifies that the teaching of physical education and health can adopt flexible and diverse practice forms and grouping methods according to needs, strengthen the guidance of students' learning methods, promote teaching interaction, and promote the research and exploration of teaching methods and learning methods. the "outline" advocates open and inquiry-based teaching, requires teachers to use various forms and modern teaching methods to engage in teaching activities, clarifies that the teaching method should emphasize individuality and diversification, and advocates multilateral interaction between teachers and students, and between students [4]. pay attention to the study of teaching methods, guide students to study and practice, and improve students' ability to learn and practice by themselves. it can be seen that the physical education curriculum, teaching bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 156 organization, form and method will break through the tradition, the teaching centre will turn to students, and the teaching tends to be more individualized and diversified. figure 1 shows the physical education curriculum system after innovation and reform. figure 1. the reformed physical education curriculum system 2.4 diversified curriculum evaluation system a series of innovations in the goals, structure and content of physical education courses in ordinary colleges and universities in my country will definitely put forward corresponding innovation requirements for the evaluation of ordinary college physical education courses. however, looking at the evaluation of physical education courses in ordinary colleges and universities in my country, there are many problems. for example, the evaluation process emphasizes results and neglects the process; the evaluation process is only formal; the evaluation content is not detailed enough; the subject of the evaluation is single, and the evaluation is the advocacy of subjectivity is not enough; it overemphasizes the screening and selection functions of evaluation, and ignores the guidance and incentive functions of evaluation. this evaluation model is extremely incompatible with the new curriculum reform. in order to promote curriculum reform, it is necessary to "establish an evaluation system that promotes the overall development of students; establish an evaluation system that promotes continuous improvement of teachers; establish an evaluation system that promotes continuous development of courses." only this development-oriented evaluation model meets the requirements of quality education [5]. it is consistent with the development direction of curriculum evaluation in the new era. course evaluation refers to the process of studying the value of some aspects or all of a course. moreover, the trend of curriculum evaluation in the new era has shown the following characteristics: qualitative evaluation is used to lead and replace quantitative evaluation; the function of evaluation has shifted from focusing on screening to focusing on development; it not only pays attention to the personalized reflection of students in the evaluation, but also advocates letting students be evaluated the cooperation of the chinese academy of sciences; emphasizes the authenticity and contextuality of the assessment problem; the assessment not only attaches importance to the conclusions of students solving the problems, but also attaches importance to the process of drawing conclusions [6]. as bruner pointed out in the "discussion on teaching theory": "evaluation is best regarded as a kind of educational wisdom, which guides curriculum construction and teaching." it can be used for policy bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 157 makers, administrators and managers. the teacher provides the necessary information. evaluation is a means, not an end. evaluation must serve the goal of education. evaluation methods should be diverse and not just traditional tests. figure 2 shows the course evaluation system. figure 2. course evaluation system 3. specific practice 3.1 course selection reform the course selection guide mainly includes the introduction of the teacher, the introduction of the physical education items, the course selection procedures, the selection methods and the selection notes, etc.; when formulating the class schedule, factors such as the strength of the teacher, the venue conditions, the number of students in each unit and the number of students, and the sports favourites of the students should be considered ; physical education course selection and the input of students' scores, statistics and computer management are combined; students select courses before the end of the previous semester. before the beginning of the new semester, confirm and make-up selection of students who have not selected courses, and finally determine the final physical education class schedule and the number of students in each class according to the selection of courses [7]. the course selection mode of physical education courses breaks the original system of departments and classes. students can independently choose the sports items they are interested in to study, which enhances students’ autonomy in learning, and enhances students’ interest in physical education and physical education. satisfaction of teaching content (see table 1). table 1. changes in students' attitudes towards physical education before and after the course selection model satisfaction rate with physical education class before enrolment (%) satisfaction rate of physical education after the course selection (%) n u p (1) u<0.01 p 61.2 87.3 600 6.85 2.33 <0.01 3.2 establish a hierarchical teaching model due to the different foundations of students’ hobbies, interests, and athletic abilities, teachers organize teaching according to a unified outline and plan in actual teaching, causing some students with good foundations to be "not enough to eat", while other students with poor foundations "cannot eat" directly. affected students' learning enthusiasm and teaching effect [8]. according to the theory of "recent development zone" and the principle of "teaching in accordance with their aptitude", physical education should provide students of different levels with opportunities for comprehensive bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 158 development that suit their own characteristics. therefore, we have established a hierarchical teaching model (see figure 3). figure 3. diagram of hierarchical teaching management mode the hierarchical teaching model greatly reduces the phenomenon of students "not having enough food" and "not eating" (see table 2), providing students of different levels with teaching content that suits their own interests, hobbies and athletic ability levels, and encouraging students to be active participating in physical education and exercise, improving athletic ability, advocating a learning atmosphere of excellence, cultivating students' sports hobbies, teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, improving students' enthusiasm for learning and the effect of physical education. table 2. students' understanding of the difficulty of physical education teaching content before and after graded teaching difficulty awareness before rear n u p think it is too difficult (%) 22.3 10.7 300 -4.8 <0.01 think the difficulty is too small (%) 18.7 11.3 300 -3.3 <0.05 4. conclusion curriculum system reform is a long-term, dynamic, and comprehensive systematic project. it involves not only the reform of the curriculum system, but also the transformation of educational concepts. it must also involve changes in the knowledge structure of teachers, textbooks, and teaching methods. reforms. with the further deepening of the reform and the stronger social demand, its effects will become more and more concrete. references [1] wang, y. k., chen, q. h., & li, h. z. study on the teaching reform and development of physical education in higher vocational colleges. journal of beijing university of physical education, 7(8) (2005) 36-40. [2] liu, l., & li, f. the way to deepen reform of school physical education in the background of “healthy china”. eurasia journal of mathematics, science and technology education, 13(10) (2017) 65456553. [3] richards, k. a. r., housner, l. d., & templin, t. j. addressing physical education teacher socialization through standards-based reform of physical education teacher education. quest, 70(3) (2018) 334-353. [4] liu, z. teaching reform of business statistics in college and university. eurasia journal of mathematics, science and technology education, 13(10) (2017) 6901-6907. [5] niederhauser, d. s., salem, d. j., & fields, m. exploring teaching, learning, and instructional reform in an introductory technology course. journal of technology and teacher education, 7(2) (1999) 153-172. [6] chen, y. analysis and strategies of college physical education reform. asian social science, 6(11) (2010) 209-211. [7] clune, w. h., & white, p. a. education reform in the trenches: increased academic course taking in high schools with lower achieving students in states with higher graduation requirements. educational evaluation and policy analysis, 14(1) (1992) 2-20. [8] taylor, j. l., & chiogioji, e. n. implications of educational reform on high school pe programs. journal of physical education, recreation & dance, 58(2) (1987) 22-23. 1. introduction 2. design ideas of physical education curriculum 2.1 innovation of course objectives 2.2 teaching mode of physical education curriculum 2.3 innovation of curriculum structure 2.4 diversified curriculum evaluation system 3. specific practice 3.1 course selection reform 3.2 establish a hierarchical teaching model 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 173 an empirical analysis on urban-rural disparity of compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi jiaxin liu the high school affiliated to renmin university, beijing 100080, china; suriliu2022@163.com abstract. in this paper, the situation of compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi, china at the end of 2019 was empirically analyzed by selecting relevant indicator systems and using descriptive statistical analysis and analysis of variance. the main characteristics of the urban-rural disparity of compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi were explored. from the statistical data, guangxi has basically achieved the goal of realizing the basic balanced development of compulsory education between urban areas and counties & cities. however, the disparity of compulsory education resource allocation between elementary schools in guangxi is still relatively serious. the continuous inflow of rural population to urban areas, the shrinkage and disappearance of rural schools, and the expansion of urban schools in counties and towns have led to the new characteristics of urban-rural disparity in compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi, which must be observed with a new perspective. in the study, compulsory education resource allocation in districts and counties in guangxi is suggested according to the target of urbanization rate of the resident population in each district and county in the future. keywords: compulsory education, resource allocation, urban-rural disparity. 1. introduction compulsory education is the basic guarantee for improving the basic quality of citizens and the sustainable development of the country. “the compulsory education law” promulgated and implemented by china in 1986 proposed a nine-year compulsory education system. in china, compulsory education is a public good and is achieved by the government’s overall financial support, and achievement of the balanced development of compulsory education is the most basic and fundamental task in the allocation of compulsory education resources. however, there still exist obvious gaps in the level of running schools and the quality of education among regions, between urban and rural areas, and among schools. the contradiction between the people’s growing demand for high-quality education and insufficient supply is still prominent. in september 2012, the “opinions of the state council of china on in-depth promotion of the balanced development of compulsory education” pointed out that it is necessary to promote the balanced development of compulsory education to focus on improving the level of rural schools and low-performing schools, so as to comprehensively improve the quality of compulsory education. all school-age children and adolescents are “ready to go to school” must be realized to solve the deep-seated contradictions in compulsory education, promote the scientific development of education, and promote educational fairness. the “measures for supervision and evaluation of the high-quality and balanced development of compulsory education in counties” issued by the ministry of education of china in 2017 require that the allocation level of compulsory education schools in counties in terms of teachers, school buildings, equipment and so on should be assessed. at the same time, the inter-school balance of these indicators should be evaluated. literature review. in order to comprehensively understand the progress of research on compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi, in this study, a fuzzy matching search was conducted by checking cnki china journal full text database, with core journals as the scope. in this paper, about ten relevant pieces of literature in the past six years were collected. based on the existing literature, the research on compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi was mainly conducted from three aspects. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 174 significance of this study. public goods theory provides a theoretical basis for the scale and manner of government investment in education, especially in compulsory education. public goods have obvious positive spillover benefits. and compulsory education is a typical public good. every schoolage member of the society can enjoy the care of compulsory education policy provided by the state and which will not be reduced by the use of which of others. generally speaking, the supply of public goods is difficult to be provided efficiently by relying entirely on the role of the market and the price mechanism, therefore, government intervention is needed to ensure the supply of public goods. in order to maximize the positive externality of compulsory education, the high level of compulsory education development is generally achieved through the relevant system, including the optimization of the funding management system. therefore, it is of great theoretical significance to study the balanced development of compulsory education in guangxi. rapid urbanization and industrialization have brought about a huge change in china. on one hand, the educational opportunities of the whole society have increased significantly both in scale and quantity. but on the other hand, the disadvantaged groups’ access to education shows a trend of weakening in terms of quality gains. there are many problems in educational opportunities and educational equity between urban and rural areas. educational equity is an extension and reflection of the value of social equity in the field of education. the uneven development of education is essentially the uneven distribution of educational resources at all levels. the emergence of differences in educational opportunities between urban and rural areas and regions are all the results of the appropriation of education resources, a scarce social resource. among these contradictions, the education gap between urban and rural areas has been the focus of social attention. analysis on the unbalanced distribution of educational resources between urban and rural areas is beneficial for us to recognize the importance of the problem and take more measures to improve the distribution of educational resources, so as to solve the imbalance. this study is of the reference value and practical significance to understand the problems in achieving the balanced development of compulsory education in guangxi and taking the corresponding improvement measures. 2. empirical analysis on urban-rural disparity in compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi 2.1 the selection of main indicators and data sources by the end of 2019, guangxi had 14 prefecture-level cities, 49 counties, 12 autonomous counties, nine county-level cities and 41 municipal districts, with the resident population of 49.6 million and the gross product of 212.3714 billion yuan. according to the national statistical bulletin on the implementation of education funding, the total financial investment in education in the general public budget of guangxi in 2019 was 100.888 billion yuan, ranking 15th in china, and education expenditure accounted for 17.24% of fiscal expenditure, ranking 10th in china. in this study, five indicators were selected to reflect the distribution of compulsory education resources, mainly including the area of teaching and auxiliary rooms per student (m2), the area of sports venues per student (m2), the value of teaching instruments and equipment per student (yuan), the teacher-student ratio, the number of teachers with higher required qualifications per student, the number of teachers with middle-level and senior professional and technical titles. 2.2 urban-rural disparity analysis on teacher allocation (1) urban-rural disparity of the student-teacher ratio the student-teacher ratio (number of students in school/number of full-time teachers) has always been an important indicator to measure the conditions of school operation and education resources investment in a broad sense. it is also one of the important indicators for international and regional comparisons in education. figure 1 represents the difference between the primary school studentteacher ratio in urban and rural areas of guangxi at the end of 2019. the student-teacher ratio at the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 175 primary level in guangxi is significantly lower than the national average, which indicates that the teacher resources at the primary compulsory education stage in guangxi do not reach the national average. figure 1. urban-rural disparity of student-teacher ratio of primary compulsory education in guangxi in 2019 mean value highest value highest value district and county lowest value lowest value district and county urban area 0.05409 0.07 guilin yanshan district 0.039 yulin yuzhou district county 0.05478 0.071 guilin longsheng county 0.041 yulin beiliu city, rong county county note: urban area refers to 41 prefecture-level cities in guangxi; rural area refers to 71 counties and county-level cities in guangxi. however, the difference in the student-teacher ratio within urban areas and counties & cities in guangxi is still huge. the per capita gdp of yuzhou district, yulin is 64,456 yuan, and that of rong county is 25,711 yuan. the per capita gdp of longsheng county, guilin is 36,272 yuan, and that of yanshan district, guilin is 21,892 yuan. by comparing the student-teacher ratio, coefficient of variation, and gdp per capita (yuan) of these four districts and counties, there is no sign that the student-teacher ratio is higher in the area where the gdp per capita is higher. meanwhile, the coefficients of variation among districts and counties are small. figure 2. comparison of primary school student-teacher ratio and its difference coefficient among four districts and counties in guangxi in 2019 student-teacher ratio coefficient of variation gdp per capita (yuan) gdp per capita guangxi ranking guilin yanshan district 0.07 0.0183 21892 96 yulin yuzhou district 0.039 0.0293 64456 16 guilin longsheng county 0.071 0.0197 36272 50 yulin rong county 0.041 0.0181 25711 79 (2) urban-rural disparity in the educational composition of full-time teachers the “supervision and evaluation measures for quality and balanced development of county compulsory education” issued by the ministry of education requires that schools in county compulsory education should own 4.2 or more teachers per 100 students in elementary school with higher required qualifications. overall, the inter-school imbalance in the educational composition of full-time teachers in primary-level schools in guangxi is still obvious. figure 3. urban-rural disparity in the educational composition of full-time teachers in primary compulsory education in guangxi in 2019 mean value highest value highest value district and county lowest value lowest value district and county urban area 0.05278 0.069 guilin yanshan district 0.038 yulin yuzhou district county 0.05218 0.07 laibin jinxiu county 0.04 yulin beiliu city 2.3 urban-rural disparity of compulsory education schooling conditions (1) average area of teaching and supporting rooms per student (m2) in 2017, the chinese ministry of education proposed that the average area of teaching and supporting rooms per student in primary and junior high schools should reach more than 4.5 m2 and 5.8 m2 respectively. after the comparison, all urban areas and counties & cities in guangxi exceed the standard proposed by the ministry of education. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 176 figure 4. urban-rural disparity in the average area of teaching and supporting rooms per student in primary compulsory education in guangxi in 2019 mean value highest value highest value district and county lowest value lowest value district and county urban area 4.5419 6.57 yulin fumian district 3.32 nanning qingxiu district county 4.7894 6.83 laibin jinxiu county 3.22 guilin resources county (2) average area of sports venues per student (m2) the average value of elementary school in 41 urban areas in guangxi is 8.5439 m2 and the average value of elementary school in counties and cities is 9.3991 m2, both of which exceed the national standard. but large interschool differences exist. figure 5. urban-rural disparity in the average area of sports venues per student in primary compulsory education in guangxi in 2019 mean value highest value highest value district and county lowest value lowest value district and county urban area 8.5439 15.76 beihai tieshan port district 4.67 beihai haicheng district county 9.3991 15.39 qinzhou public county 5.1 guilin resources county (3) average value of teaching instruments and equipment per student (yuan) the average value of teaching instruments and equipment per student in elementary schools in urban areas or counties & cities in 111 districts and counties of guangxi do not reach the standard of more than 2,000 yuan per student in elementary school proposed by the ministry of education. figure 6. urban-rural disparity in the value of teaching instruments and equipment per student in primary compulsory education in guangxi in 2019 mean value (yuan) highest value highest value district and county lowest value lowest value district and county urban district 1867.78 4013 nanning yongning district 1249 yulin yuzhou district county 1752.21 3709 baise napo county 881 liuzhou luzhai county 3. research findings and major recommendations breaking through the urban-rural dichotomy in education and achieving integrated development of urban-rural education are strategic goals for china’s education development in the next decade. guangxi committed in the “memorandum on balanced development of compulsory education” that “by the end of 2020, all counties in the region will achieve basic balanced development of compulsory education”. in this study, an empirical analysis on the policy implementation of this commitment was conducted. the findings of this study are as follows. conclusion 1. from the statistical data, guangxi has basically achieved the goal of realizing the basic balanced development of compulsory education in counties. in terms of teacher allocation and school conditions, the average values of eight indicators of compulsory education resource allocation in elementary schools in 70 counties and cities are closer to the average values of relevant indicators in 41 urban areas. among them, the average values of four indicators, such as student-teacher ratio, the average number of teachers with middle-level and senior professional and technical titles, the average area of teaching and supporting rooms (m2), and average area of sports venues (m2) per student in 70 counties and cities are higher than those in 41 urban areas, which indicates that the schooling conditions of elementary schools in counties and cities have been improved considerably. conclusion 2. the inter-school imbalance of compulsory education resource allocation in elementary schools in guangxi is still relatively serious. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 177 in 2017, the ministry of education required the inter-school comprehensive coefficient of variation of county-level primary compulsory education of 0.50 in the “supervision and evaluation measures of county compulsory education quality and balanced development”. among the 111 districts and counties in guangxi, there are still 11 counties and cities with the average value of the coefficient of variation of 8 indicators exceeding 0.5. the highest one is longan county of nanning city, with a comprehensive coefficient of variation of 0.609, reflecting the large inter-school differences in compulsory education resource allocation among elementary schools in guangxi, especially among counties. main suggestions: in recent years, due to the comprehensive implementation of the “reform project of compulsory education for low-performing areas, the construction of compulsory education school infrastructure in guangxi has made positive progress. but at the same time, there are many empty nests in primary and secondary school buildings, especially in rural areas. because of the lack of foresight in planning and construction, the number of students in many elementary schools in villages and towns has been far less than those in the planned construction of schools. school building fixed assets are not effectively utilized, and compulsory education invested funds have been wasted. therefore, it becomes urgent to pay attention to the inequality of service quality behind the numerical balance, the education equity of the rural transfer population, and so on. meanwhile, the supervision of educational poverty alleviation has been gradually enhanced in cities and counties in guangxi, but there are still many problems that have not been effectively solved, among which, the most urgent one is the lack of education poverty alleviation supervision mechanism with long-term effects. it is suggested that government departments at all levels in guangxi should scientifically formulate construction plans, and based on the projected target of the future urbanization rate of the resident population in guangxi, they should be forward-looking and foreseeable to determine the growth rate of investment in compulsory education in cities and counties, which should be linked with the local personnel mobility and urbanization rate of the resident population. the scale and quantity of primary and secondary school construction should be considered comprehensively according to the local personnel flow and the expected urbanization rate of the resident population, and the limited education resources should be invested to the most needed areas to obtain the greatest social benefits. acknowledgements the data in this article on the distribution of compulsory education resources in guangxi come from the 2019 guangxi compulsory education school inter-school difference coefficient table (divided into 14 prefecture-level cities with sub-table data), published on the official website of the ministry of education of the people's republic of china and the website of the guangxi education department. 2019 gdp per capita ranking of counties and urban areas in guangxi. sohu.com.2021-02-23. supervisory assessment measures for quality balanced development of compulsory education in the county. chinese ministry of education website.2017-04-26. the chinese ministry of education in 2017 set the assessment standard that the average area of sports venues for primary school students should be at least 7.5 square meters. references [1] liao jimei. reflections on promoting the equalization of basic education public services in western minority areas---taking the guarantee of compulsory education in guangxi zhuang autonomous region as an example [j]. business manager,2019-08-025. [2] yang liping, tan tianmei, bao bingbing. the current situation, problems and optimization path of sustainable development of compulsory education in ethnic areas--a survey based on 15 ethnic autonomous counties in guangxi [j]. journal of chengdu normal college, vol. 37, no. 6, june 2021. [3] shi nana, kuang qian. an empirical analysis on the balanced development of regional compulsory education---taking guangxi district as an example [j]. modern trade industry, no. 31, 2017. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 178 [4] huang kaining. exploring the problem of promoting compulsory education development in ethnic minority mountainous counties---taking m county of nanning city, guangxi as an example [j]. guangxi social science,2017, no.11. [5] liu yufeng, he aifen. research on the current situation and effectiveness of compulsory education funds in guangxi [j]. journal of hubei second normal college, may 2016, vol. 33, no. 5. [6] guangxi department of finance project group. research on improving the guarantee mechanism of compulsory education funds in guangxi [j]. economic research reference, no. 4, 2020/total 2948. [7] zhao qin. the current situation and problems of teacher supplementation in rural compulsory education schools in guangxi [j]. journal of guangxi national teacher’s college, february 2016, vol. 33, no. 1. [8] zhao qin. exploring the current situation and problems of teacher replenishment in rural compulsory education schools in guangxi [j]. journal of guangxi national teacher’s college, february 2016, vol.33, no.1. [9] ma jiahong, xiong hu, meng primer. the hazards, causes and countermeasures of “large-class” in compulsory education schools--analysis and reflection based on guangxi [j]. journal of guangxi normal university: philosophy and social science edition, august 2016, vol. 52, no. 4. [10] liu xiaoning. the realization path of education poverty alleviation in guangxi in the context of poverty eradication [j]. journal of the party school of the nanning municipal committee of the communist party of china, no. 6, 2020. 1. introduction 2. empirical analysis on urban-rural disparity in compulsory education resource allocation in guangxi 2.1 the selection of main indicators and data sources 2.2 urban-rural disparity analysis on teacher allocation 2.3 urban-rural disparity of compulsory education schooling conditions 3. research findings and major recommendations acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 159 healthy and sustainable higher education system assessment model muyi lei, pengying wan beijing jiaotong university, beijing 100044, china abstract. a healthy and sustainable higher education system not only helps a person to develop rapidly, but also promotes a country to flourish. the purpose of this paper is to develop an evaluation model of a healthy and sustainable higher education system and apply it to countries such as china to evaluate the health of the higher education systems in these countries. in addition, this paper proposes policies for countries with room for improvement in their higher education systems, as represented by china, and discusses the impact of policy implementation on universities, students, and society. in this paper, eight indicators are identified to measure the health of higher education systems, and a weighted arithmetic averaging algorithm is used to develop a healthy and sustainable higher education system evaluation model in combination with the indicator weights determined using ahp. then, by applying the established higher education system evaluation model to several countries, japan, china and the united states, this paper identifies the country, china, where the higher education system needs to be improved. using a single-variable control approach, a weighted arithmetic averaging algorithm, and a gray prediction model, this paper establishes the policies and implementation timeline that china should implement to improve its higher education system, as well as the impact of policy implementation on universities, students, and society. keywords: higher education, gray forecast model, multi-attribute decision-making model, ahp, waa. 1. introduction according to britannica, “higher education is any of various types of education given in postsecondary institutions of learning and usually affording, at the end of a course of study, a named degree, diploma, or certificate of higher studies.” [1] higher education is important both at a personal level and a country’s perspective. after obtaining the higher education, a person can learn more professional skill and in-depth knowledge to pursue a higher quality life. theory principle is a basic of practice then educated people are more likely to make greater contribution to a country’s progress. in that way, having a healthy and sustainable higher education system is essential to make a nation more competitive around the world. however, with the development of the social needs and situation, a perfect higher education system is almost nonexistent. and it’s necessary to develop a model to make a unified assessment to check the current issues and make adjustment. first, a specific definition of a health and sustainable higher education system is needed to make. a health higher education system mainly needs national attention, sufficient educational resources, educational fairness and some achievements. in this essay, a country’s higher education system is divided into health group by calculating whether its educational standard is higher than the world average. moreover, a sustainable higher education system means it can keep health and even show a trend of progress. 2. model establishment and application first, all data are assumed to be authentic and reliable. table 1 shows the list of parameters and symbols. then, the essence of multi-attribute decision-making model is to use the existing decision information to sort or select a group of alternatives in a certain way. its implementation needs two parts: first, obtaining decision information and aggregating decision information in a certain way. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 160 second, sorting and selecting the best schemes. among them, decision information generally includes two aspects, namely attribute weight and attribute value. [3] table 1. list of parameters and notations parameter description 𝒖𝒖𝟏𝟏 research funds (108 $) involved the degree of the national attention directly. 𝒖𝒖𝟐𝟐 number of significant academic achievement by data of nobel prize winners from 1901 to 2020 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 student-faculty ratio, which is on behalf of the level of education quality 𝒖𝒖𝟒𝟒 number of world-class universities, mainly from usn ews, qs, and ar wu websites [2] 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 average annual income of graduation ($), which quantifies quality of higher education, social integration and career support services among graduates from phd, master, bachelor, associate and below 𝒖𝒖𝟔𝟔 enrollment rate, from world bank, indicating the relative scale of education and educational opportunities 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕 tuition (104 $), a basic cost for higher education 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖 number of higher education schools (per 10,000 square kilometer). it’s in direct proportion to the education cost and national attention. 𝒖𝒖𝟗𝟗 final score for specimen countries 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 world average score 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 the final score for the countries to be evaluated αi the ratio of newest growth rate α (𝛼𝛼 = 𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐 𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟 𝑙𝑙𝑟𝑟𝑙𝑙𝑐𝑐 𝑦𝑦𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐′𝑙𝑙 𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟 − 1) i is synchronize with the number of u βi the ratio of newest growth rate β (β= 𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑛𝑛𝑐𝑐 𝑦𝑦𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐′𝑙𝑙 𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟 𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐 𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟 − 1) first, collect the raw data of eight indicators for countries. then, for the index of 𝑢𝑢4, the ranking reference index and weight of the three rankings of qs, us news, and ar wu are checked. it shows that in the qs world university ranking reference index, the weight of peer evaluation indicators in the academic field accounts for 40%. correspondingly, in the usn ews world university ranking reference index, the weight of peer evaluation indicators in the academic field accounts for 25% and in the ar wu world university ranking reference index, the weight of peer evaluation indicators in the academic field accounts for 10%. therefore, the new weights of qs, us news, and ar wu based on the value of universities are obtained, which are 0.167, 0.083 and 0.033. according to the three comprehensive weights and the collected data of these three rankings, a final data of the indicator of 𝑢𝑢4 can be gotten. due to the inconsistent dimension of the eight indicators, the attribute value is needed to normalize to pursue the objectivity of the attribute value. attribute types generally include benefit type, cost type, fixed type, deviation type, etc. for the benefit attribute, the larger the attribute value is, the better the attribute, while for cost attribute, the smaller the attribute value is, the better the attribute. as for the indicators of this model, the number of higher education schools, the number of significant academic achievement, the enrollment rate, research funds, average annual income of graduation, and the number of world-class universities are all benefit attributes, while the student-faculty ratio and tuition are all cost attributes. in order to normalize the attribute value, for the benefit attribute, this paper lets 𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐 = 𝑟𝑟𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 𝑚𝑚𝑟𝑟𝑛𝑛𝑎𝑎𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 , and for the cost attribute this paper lets 𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐 = 𝑚𝑚𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑎𝑎𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 𝑟𝑟𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 , where 𝑎𝑎𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐represents the unnormalized original data, 𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑟𝑐𝑐represents the normalized processed data, i represents different country and u (𝑢𝑢 ∈ 𝑁𝑁, 𝑢𝑢 ∈ [1,8])represents different indicators. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 161 then, ahp is used to determine the attribute weight. the analysis hierarchy process decomposes the problem into different components according to the nature of the problem and the overall goal to be achieved. moreover, according to the interrelationship between the factors and the affiliation relationship, the factors are gathered and combined at different levels to form a multi-level analysis structure model. therefore, ultimately the problem is attributed to the determination of the relatively important weight of the lowest level relative to the highest level or the scheduling of the relative order of superiority and inferiority. [4] in the process of building the model, the scale table of paired comparison matrix is used to establish the paired comparison matrix so as to determine the attribute weight. using expert scoring, the paired comparison matrix is established. through calculation, ci=0.1170 and cr=0.0830, which means that the consistency of the paired comparison matrix is acceptable. table 2. weights of eight indicators indicators weight 𝒖𝒖𝟏𝟏 0.2932 𝒖𝒖𝟐𝟐 0.2162 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 0.1605 𝒖𝒖𝟒𝟒 0.1297 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 0.0874 𝒖𝒖𝟔𝟔 0.0525 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕 0.0439 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖 0.0167 this article uses waa operator to gather information. waa operator supposes function 1 2, ( , , , )n nwaa r r a a l a− >： is a set of given data, if 1 2 1 ( , , , ) n w n j j j waa a a l a w a = =∑ , where 1 2( , , , )t nw w w l w= is the weight vector of the data set 1 2( , , , )na a l a , [ ] 1 0,1 ,1 , , n j j j w j n w r = ∈ ≤ ≤ ∑ is the set of real numbers, then waa is the weighted arithmetic averaging operator. by using weighted arithmetic averaging operator, 𝑥𝑥𝑟𝑟 and 𝑥𝑥𝑟𝑟𝑎𝑎𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑐𝑟𝑟𝑎𝑎𝑐𝑐 can be calculated successfully and table 3 shows the healthy system judgment standard. table 3. healthy system judgment standard expression result 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊<𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 the higher education system is unhealthy, it still has room for improvement 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊>𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 the higher education system is healthy then, this model is applied to three countries: japan, the united states, and china. based on the eight indicators that affect the health of the higher education system and the available world average data, the following data is organized. table 4. normalized data of specimen countries and the world average china japan usa world average 𝐮𝐮𝟏𝟏 0.175343583 0.010453767 1 0.059153916 𝐮𝐮𝟐𝟐 0.028132992 0.076726343 1 0.007750529 𝐮𝐮𝟑𝟑 0.618904519 0.783265998 1 0.695480349 𝐮𝐮𝟒𝟒 0.265269384 0.131541726 1 0.01849351 𝐮𝐮𝟓𝟓 0.019230769 0.222058457 1 0.019874759 𝐮𝐮𝟔𝟔 0.585233072 0.911477747 1 0.44060338 𝐮𝐮𝟕𝟕 0.506903675 0.620918029 0.449755665 1 𝐮𝐮𝟖𝟖 0.039235807 1 0.038447846 0.335731017 through the above steps, the attribute value and attribute weight have been successfully established. next, waa operator is used for information aggregation and judgment. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 162 table 5. model final score china japan usa world average final score 0.21755 0.33356 0.95989 0.22023 finally, the following results can be gotten. first, because the scores of japan and the united states are higher than the world average, the higher education systems in japan and the united states are relatively healthy. second, because china's score is lower than the world average, china's higher education system still has room for improvement. 3. improvement vision based on the results of the study, the vision of this paper is to achieve improvements in china's higher education system. first, compare the 8 indicators of china with of health level. it shows that there are four indicators deviating from healthy level which finally make china’s score lower than health standards: 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓, 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑, 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕, and 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖. in consideration of the weight calculated before, the improvements measures tend to pay more attention to 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 and 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑. so, the primary goal is to increase 𝒖𝒖𝟏𝟏 and 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 to the basic health level. on the one hand, if the realization of the primary goal enables the final score china’s higher education meet the health standards, this paper assumes it has improved to the health level. then, turn to the secondary goal: increase 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 to currently the highest industry average annual salary among new graduate and 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 to currently the highest ration around the world with the ratio of newest growth rate α, to keep the sustainable. on the other hand, if the realization of the primary goal still cannot meet the health standards, the secondary goal is adopted to realize the requirement in health. from the above analysis, it can be found that china has shortcomings in 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 and 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑. in order to explore the best solution to improve china's higher education system, the method of controlling variables is used to analyze 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 and 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 separately to determine the best solution that is easiest to implement. in view of the shortcomings of china's higher education system in 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓, in order to improve china's higher education system, first raise china's 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 to the world average level. the obtained 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 = 0.21774and 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 = 0.22023. in order to find out how much the increase of 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 will 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊be exactly equal to 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂, a line chart about the final score and the average annual salaries is drawn. figure 1. 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 changes with 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 line chart then the dichotomy method continues to be used to determine the data: when 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓=14904, 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊will be exactly equal to 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 . therefore, the first option is increasing 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 to 14904, at this time 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊=𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. in view of the shortcomings of china's 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑, this paper still first reduces china's 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 to the world average level. the 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 = 0.24949 and 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 = 0.22023 obtained at this time. it shows that after bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 163 decreasing 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 to the average level, 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 will more than 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 . therefore, the second option is established, which is reducing 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑to the world average level, which is 17.28301887, at this time 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 > 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. in order to find out an option that can make china's higher education system easier to reach a healthy level, this paper still explores how much the decrease of 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 will let 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 be exactly equal to 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. a line chart about the final score and the student-faculty ratio is also drawn. figure 2. 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 changes with 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 line chart then the dichotomy method continues to be used to determine the data: when 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑=22.684, 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊 will be exactly equal to 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. therefore, the third option is established: reduce 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 to 22.684, at this time 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊= 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. gray forecast model is an effective tool to deal with small sample prediction problems. gm (1.1) model is used in this paper. in order to determine whether the selected model is reasonable, posteriori error test is used for checking the model. this paper applies the average annual income of graduation for the past five years to the program, then the posterior difference ratio is 0.21781, which means that the system has fair prediction accuracy. moreover, the two predicted values are 10954.7576 and 12149.7178. then this paper applies the student-faculty ratio for the past five years to the program. the posterior difference ratio is 0.49544, which means that the system has qualified prediction accuracy. moreover, the two predicted values are 23.4749 and 23.6646. finally, the improved options are compared and the best measure is selected. table 6. different optional measures option specific measures result change 1 increase 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓to 14904 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊= 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓should increase 47.58%; 2 reduce 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑to 17.28% 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊> 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑should decrease 26.22% 3 reduce 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑to 22.68% 𝒙𝒙𝒊𝒊= 𝒙𝒙𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂𝒂. 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑should decrease 3.16% first, there are three optional measures which can enable chinese higher education system to a health level. obviously, option 1 and 3 is easier to meet. then, the degree of difficulty to adjust 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓with 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑 is compared. since α5 = 17.65%, α3 = 2.17%, β5 = 9.69% and β3 = 0.52%, so, if choose option 1, it needs at least 4-5 years to reach the average level. on the contrary, though the scale of change of choosing option 3 intuitively seems easier, there is a growth tendency of 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑’s change, which is better to be declining to reach the average level. in conclusion, this paper thinks china can improve its 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓 to 14904, and keep its 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 164 table 7. improved standards of china next, a number of policies are proposed to help china achieve a healthy and sustainable higher education system. first, using macro-control policy to raise starting salaries for graduates is vital. the first policy is that faculty and schools improve the percent for the specialty to reduce the unemployment rate. according to the wage premium effect, for each random graduate, the average wage premium effect was 3.5%, higher than the professional mismatching group (1.2%), lower than the professional matching group (8.6%), which shows well-matched job is in favor of raising staring wages. [5] however, government should pay more attention and impose the rate on educational government budget. it is supposed that chinese higher education system can reach the health level no more than 4 years. so, the growth rate of 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓≥ 10.22%. and since current major-job match is 41.92% so every year the growth rate of major-job match is supposed to 136.45%. then, higher student-faculty ratio maintains lower efficiency of education, which makes a waste of resources occupation. first is the reformed policy to unify title systems of higher school teachers and set up senior titles. in reality, the personnel structure of the teaching staff is unreasonable for low percentage of senior titles but high in intermediate grade. [6] meanwhile, raising the welfare benefits of faculty, especially for the teaching. what’ s more, for schools, they should limit the total number of faculty and enlarge the main task to teach. based on behavioral utility theory and teacher incentive chess style by southwest jiao tong university, 54.3% survey participants consider "lack of enthusiasm for teaching" in their colleges and universities. [8] therefore, schools should focus on training of teaching and managing faculty to make sure the lower facultystudent ratio. furthermore, the policy on tuition control is also useful for improving the chinese higher education system. since tuition change shows the growing tendency. from the perspective of feasibility, the purpose of the policy is to control the increase less than 5.4%. first, chinese colleges and universities should actively carry out diverse system of fee reduction. chinese colleges should gradually increase the funding of college scholarships and grants, and improve the funding and exemption mechanism for college tuition. moreover, the government should also assist chinese universities to widely absorb social fund donations and improve the diversified university donation mechanism. table 8. results in timeline china 𝐮𝐮𝟏𝟏 277.937114 𝐮𝐮𝟐𝟐 11 𝐮𝐮𝟑𝟑 19.42141256 𝐮𝐮𝟒𝟒 4.126 𝐮𝐮𝟓𝟓 14904 𝐮𝐮𝟔𝟔 51.6 𝐮𝐮𝟕𝟕 9120855.662 𝐮𝐮𝟖𝟖 3.649552831 timeline result the 1st year 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓= 11130.91, 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑= 19.42%, 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕= 12477.57, 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖=3.75 the 2nd year 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓= 12268.49, 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑= 19.42%, 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕= 13151.36, 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖=3.85 the 3rd year 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓= 13522.33, 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑= 19.42%, 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕= 13861.53, 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖=3.96 the 4th year 𝒖𝒖𝟓𝟓= 14904.32, 𝒖𝒖𝟑𝟑= 19.42%, 𝒖𝒖𝟕𝟕= 14610.06, 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖=4.06 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 165 figure 3. the final score after implementation moreover, the government should also increase the number of universities. the government can promote the investment of social and private funds in education, and approve private independent education, under the condition that the amount of capital investment is strictly reviewed and the conditions are satisfied, to increase 96 higher education sectors per year to ensure the growth rate of 𝒖𝒖𝟖𝟖can reach 2.73%. in general, there is a curve of fluctuation. however, according to the definition of the sustainable, in the 3rd year, this paper decides that it can reach the sustainable level. when these policies are implemented, schools, students and the society will all be affected. first, schools will have more autonomy. nowadays, schools are restricted by the system subject construction, professional setting, and training programs, and it is difficult to match the demand for talents with the labor market. some positions can’t be satisfied with graduates who has well-matched majors, but there are still other jobs with too heavy competitiveness. in that case, some graduates may ignore the requirements for job search that match their majors, in order to find jobs in a timely manner, which results in a mismatch between majors and jobs. [9] because colleges and universities have greater advantages than the educational department in terms of information collection, process and response. therefore, in order to align college majors with labor market job demands and ensure the efficiency of graduate work matching, schools will have full autonomy in managing schools. at present, six universities in china have the right to set up majors independently, and twenty-two universities have the right to enroll students independently. [10] in the future, more universities will have these rights. at the same time, while colleges and universities have these rights, they will also be required to strengthen their own self-discipline to ensure the fair implementation of rights. then, these policies can help graduates to quickly recognize the value to find the direction in life. according to the survey, more than 85% of graduates want to work in cities and coastal areas for work locations, and for jobs, more than 20% of graduates choose to work in party and government agencies. however, the demand for talents in state agencies is much less then supply. among the 1.98 million jobs provided by 89 cities, the job demand in state agencies only accounts for 0.8% according to the training and employment department of the ministry of labor and social security. in other words, many graduates do not seem to realize this difference, or won’t revise their ideals. by enhancing the job matching level of graduates, graduates can quickly set their mindset and quickly find their own life direction. [11] finally, these policies can speed up rural economic development. according to a survey on the employment intentions of college graduates across the country, only 22.6% of college graduates are willing to work in rural areas. many graduates are unwilling to work in rural areas, western regions, or informal sectors, due to the poor conditions and low salaries. by correcting the working mentality of graduates and enabling graduates to reasonably understand their own value, the degree of job matching of graduates can be improved, and more graduates can enter rural work. 4. conclusion in summary, this paper develops a model for evaluating healthy and sustainable higher education systems through a combination of ahp and weighted arithmetic averaging operations using eight 0.21755 0.23398 0.23355 0.23391 0.23306 0.22023 0.22023 0.22023 0.22023 0.22023 0.2 0.21 0.22 0.23 0.24 current score 1st year of implementation 2nd year of implementation 3rd year of implementation 4th year of implementation scores health standards bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 166 established indicators, and proposes policies for improving education systems in countries where higher education needs to be improved through a combination of weighted arithmetic averaging operations and gray prediction models. this paper establishes an evaluation model of a healthy and sustainable higher education system which can help people to evaluate the excellence of higher education systems in various countries in the world and contribute value to people to propose specific improvement policies. references [1] britannica, the editors of encyclopaedia. “higher education.” encyclopedia britannica, 3 mar. 2016, https://www.britannica.com/topic/higher-education. accessed 6 february 2021. [2] bryce, loo. “education in the united states of america.” wenr, 16 apr. 2019, wenr.wes.org/2018/06/education-in-the-united-states-of-america. accessed 6 feb. 2021. [3] feng shilan, et al. “the quality of higher education in china and the starting salary of college graduates -a quantitative study based on the national survey of employment status of college graduates.” world economic bulletin .03(2019):73-84. doi. accessed 8 feb. 2021. [4] guo, jinyu, zhang zhongbin, and sun qingyun. “research and application of analytic” accessed 7 february 2021. [5] lai, desheng. “how to understand the current difficulties in obtaining employment for college graduates.” science and education world, pp. 54-56. accessed 7 february. 2021. [6] liu, yang. “research on university major and job matching: empirical analysis based on employment survey of university graduates.” tsin ghua j ournal of educa tion, dec. 2010, pp. 82-88. accessed 6 feb. 2021. [7] luo, lin. “international comparison of faculty-student ratio in chinese universities.” journal of hubei institute for nationalities (social sciences edition).04(1993):85-89 doi ： 10.13501/j.cnki.42-1328/ c.1993.04.021... accessed 6 feb. 2021. [8] wei, shixiao, and zhou xianzhong. “multi-attribute decision making theory and its application in c3i system.” national defense industry press, 1998. accessed 7 february. [9] yang suhong. “can professional matching bring wage premium -based on endogenous processing effect estimation of employment choice of college graduates in jiangsu province.” peking university education review 16.04(2018):79-104 doi. accessed 6 feb. 2021. [10] zhang, wei min. “research on the number of enrollment expansion in universities and education quality.” journal of chongqing university of posts and telecommunications, nov. 2007, pp. 123-126. accessed 6 february. 2021. 1. introduction 2. model establishment and application 3. improvement vision 3. improvement vision bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 46 false sincerity: college students' ritualistic praise from the perspective of interactive ritual chains xiyun zhang school of international education, shandong university, jinan, china 201900360008@mail.sdu.edu.cn abstract. in the modern society where the pressure of interpersonal communication is increasing, the ritualistic interactions represented by mutual praise reinterprets the interpersonal communication behavior of youth groups to some extent. in traditional interpersonal interaction, the connotation of sincerity, affirmation and identification represented by "praise" has been deprived and replaced. according to the needs of social interaction and individual emotional needs, college students have given new connotation to "praise", showing a changing trend from sincere praise to deliberate flattering. based on this, this paper puts forward the concept of "ritualistic praise", and analyzes the causes and influences of this phenomenon from the perspective of interactive ritual chains, to get a glimpse of the emotional life patterns of young people in the context of modern interpersonal communication. keywords: interactive ritual chains; ritualistic praise; interpersonal communication; emotional model. 1. introduction with the development of society, the pressure of interpersonal communication among people in the modern era is increasing, and the handling of interpersonal relationship emphasizes more and more on emotional interaction and association. the ritualistic interaction represented by mutual praise reinterprets the interpersonal behavior of young people to a certain extent. among the youth, the phenomenon of recognizing ritualistic praise appears, and even becomes the consensus of communication among young peers, which is particularly obvious among the college students. ritualistic praise among college students often appears in daily communication. by studying this microscopic phenomenon, this paper discusses why false sincerity exist from the perspective of interactive ritual chains. 2. literature review 2.1 interactive ritual chains and ritualistic interaction according to deng xin's research, from the perspective of interactive ritual chains theory, collins' interpersonal interaction is a ritual practiced by participants under the common belief. the core of interactive ritual chains is the interactive rite. the so-called interactive rite refers to the face-to-face interpersonal communication that may happen at any time in a small scope. [1] ritual itself is a word of living, but people outside the academic field are more accustomed to regard it as a large-scale ceremonial activity. collins thinks that the interactive ritual chains model has more general significance, and he prefers to call it a mutual concern mechanism or an emotional linkage mechanism. this study focuses on collins' deconstruction and definition of "ritual", and pays attention to the fundamental academic meaning of "ritual", that is, ritual is the most common ritualistic communication between people in real life. the existing academic research focuses on analyzing the interactive ritual chains theory and its theoretical basis, or analyzing the common online phenomena in current society by adopting the interactive ritual chains theory. so far, seldom has there been literature that analyzes the ritualistic phenomenon of daily interpersonal communication from the perspective of interactive rituals chain. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 47 2.2 interaction chains and ritualistic praise in this paper, the concept of "ritualistic praise" is put forward. at present, papers related to ritualistic praise have not been found yet. studies on daily phenomena such as "business-like flattery" and "mutual boasting" tend to focus on the online "mutual praise groups". such literature basically analyzes the internal structure and interactive features of the "mutual praise groups" from the perspective of journalism and communication. this study focuses on the fact that "praising" is a ritualistic interpersonal interaction, creatively puts forward the concept of "ritualistic praise", and deeply analyzes the nature of this daily interpersonal behavior and its emotional linkage mechanism from the perspective of interactive ritual chains. 3. theoretical framework the interactive ritual chains theory was put forward by american contemporary sociologist randall collins. the so-called interactive ritual chains refers to the chain structure formed by the connection of numerous interactive rituals which take place in specific "opportunities". interactive rituals are the core of interaction ritual chains. ritual refers to the face-to-face interpersonal communication that takes place in real time in a small scale. in this theory, emotion, an irrational factor, is the core motivation and important product of interpersonal communication in daily life. the core view of this theory is that in the process of ritualistic interaction, the ultimate goal of people's behavior is to pursue the maximization of emotional energy [2] 4. research methods this research selected eight interviewees by stratified sampling, and conducted semi-structured interviews for two months. the interview materials of the eight interviewees were collected through the combination of online and offline interviews, and no unexpected cases occurred during the interviews, which ensured the credibility and richness of those interviews. considering the comprehensiveness and sustainability of the research, the interviewees are selected in consideration of different levels of schools. the interviewees' information is as follows: table 1. basic information of interviewees age occupation college name level of his/her interpersonal relationship a 20 college student shandong university good b 21 college student peking university so-so c 23 college student shandong university good d 20 college student renmin university of china bad e 23 college student nanjing university good f 25 college student central conservatory of music good g 21 college student china university of mining and technology so-so h 23 college student nantong university good bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 48 5. analysis of results 5.1 emotional energy: the interactive core of ritualistic praise in the context of traditional interpersonal communication, praise means that the praise initiator recognizes and agrees with the behavior or words of the complimented person from the heart, and the behavior of praise is voluntary and active. praise, as one of the basic principles of social communication and interpersonal relationship maintenance, conveys the concern and appreciation among people in social environment. its mechanism of action is a two-way interaction: the complimented person gets emotional energy from the affirmation of the praise initiator, and the praise initiator makes emotional contribution while simultaneously obtaining encouragement and inspiration to some extent. emotion energy becomes the link between both sides and the interactive core of ritualistic praise. the emotional connection between them is constructed by the emotional energy brought by praise, and maintained by the sustainability and transformability of emotional energy. interviewee b: "in my conversation with classmates, i did find that praise and compliment would make our conversation smoother. this is also a kind of business-like flattery, which brings us closer quickly, and both sides become very happy and reduce some conflicts. interviewee c: "although i sometimes wonder if others praise me sincerely, i am still very happy to hearthose compliments, especially when i meet others in the morningand hear those compliments, i feel that i will be in a good mood all day. i think it is necessary for classmates or friends to praise each other. this kind of praise has the nature of goodwill and encouragement, which makes us more confident. " ritualistic praise has become the carrier of emotional interaction and resonance among college students, and can also make college students possess a stronger sense of belonging and identity in interpersonal interaction. ritualistic praise can often bring positive feelings, such as self-confidence and pleasure, to both interactive parties, and then generate emotional energy, which can effectively promote communication between both parties and promote the formation and stability of good interpersonal relationships. this kind of "emotional energy" flows from one interactive situation to the next in the chains of interactive rituals. the value of this emotional energy lies in the reciprocity, mobility and transferability of both parties. however, in the long run, those who are praised tend to rely on the energy and self-confidence brought by ritualistic praise. in this way, the individual's emotional drive is weakened, and it will even decline with the disappearance or reduction of this ritual. interviewee a: "every time when i meet one of my friends, i would try my best to praise her. sometimes i would say that her clothes were really beautiful, or her make-up was so beautiful that day. she was very happy after hearing the praise. however, after some time, our relationship faded again. later, i gradually stopped taking the initiative to contact her." interviewee d: "in fact, when someone praises me, i care whether it's because i really did a good job or it’s just a courtesy compliment, or a flattery. sometimes i even wonder if he/she wants something from me." thus, the influence of ritualistic praise is not always positive. because of the individual's need for emotional energy, he hopes for positive affirmation such as praise and compliments, but because of such praise, the individual has negative emotions such as doubt, which may increase the emotional burden. in addition, the maintenance effect of ritualistic interaction represented by ritualistic praise on interpersonal relationship is limited, and it depends on both sides. the collapse of the interaction chain maintained by ritualistic praise is very likely to lead to the collapse of interpersonal relationship. 5.2 emotional socializing: ritualistic praise as a tool interviewee g: "i usually like to praise my classmates when i greet them, because praising others can promote our relationship almost without paying any cost, and saying "you are beautiful" and "you bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 49 are amazing "can make the other party happy. usually, people will praise back. it is much simpler and more cost-effective than other methods of maintaining interpersonal relationships." interviewee h: "i used to praise others mostly out of sincere appreciation and admiration, but now i often have to praise others without such intentions. i have been used to maintaining interpersonal relationships in this way, by praising others more and more frequently." it can be concluded that individuals expect the authenticity and sincerity of the received feelings. however, ritualistic praise, as a low-cost social input, or even a social tool, arises from the emotional needs in the increasingly modern society. obtaining emotional energy and maintaining interpersonal relationships often become the most common potential motives for ritualistic praise, and the praise initiator often does not carefully consider whether the praise words are refined and meet the expectations of the praised person. interviewee e: "sometimes praising others may be counterproductive and may make others think it is a mockery. for example, my grades are very good. every time my classmates see me studying, they praise me for my hard work and diligence, which makes me feel that my good grades are obtained by spending all my time studying. i feel that they have not seen my personal qualities such as my indepth thinking ability, which sometimes makes me feel very uncomfortable. " in ritualistic praise, the praise initiator sometimes expresses praise and affirmation with words that are too exaggerated and regardless of the facts, which makes both sides fall into a false emotional environment. in such cases, emotional linkage and emotional exchange are difficult to achieve, which is not conducive to the maintenance of interpersonal relationship. with the pressure of modernization, young people cannot actually get rid of the anxiety and pressure of reality, and the existence of ritualistic praise even falls into the anxiety of expecting "praising", which is very likely to further kill the upward fighting spirit and give up "what will eventually make him overcome loneliness constructively, that is, develop his own internal resources, strength and sense of direction". [3] in ritualistic praising interactions, both parties pray for self-realization through this kind of white lie, which is not stable and normal, and cannot continue to take effect. excessively "seeking praise" will not only lead to a lack of sense of value and gain in life, but will also make young people no longer willing to work hard to get true praise after being in too many praises, and only want to be comforted and satisfied in false praise. what's more, in order to maintain the praise ritual chain, the praised person puts his behavior under the behavioral framework that may be praised, which virtually limits the possibility of self-development. interviewee g: "for example, as soon as i get a new hairstyle, i would take selfies and post them on my moments. at such times, i especially hope that others will praise my new hairstyle in their comments. i really like it when others praise my appearance, because it can temporarily relieve my anxiety about my appearance and body shape, so sometimes i will post selfies with together with words like ‘praise wanted’. " it's in our nature to enjoy others' encouragement and attention, and to enjoy the happiness of being appreciated. however, as maurice schweitzer and emma e. levine said: "people's aversion to lying comes from moral judgment. altruistic lies, though violating moral standards because of caring about others, are often considered to be more moral than honesty." even though everyone knows that praises in ritualistic praise interactions are not all sincere and true, and sometimes they are just a white lie or a joke, but they have become a part of ritualistic interaction, because the emotional support and spiritual power people feel from praising interactions will not be damaged by knowing its falsehood. 5.3 emotional alienation: hypocrisy in ritualistic praise the essence of praise is to affirm and compliment people or things based on facts. as an external spontaneous evaluation, the meaning of praise is based on spontaneous reaction rather than pleasing others or calculating means. its significance and value depend on its authenticity and uniqueness, and also on whether it is scarce. ritualistic praise skillfully satisfies people's inner desire to be praised and paid attention to, and makes college students gain recognition from it. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 50 in the current interpersonal communication among college students, they are always used to praising each other's characteristics or possessions in chat or communication, so as to shorten the interpersonal communication distance. the whole communication process is so circular, and the interactive chain is constructed and reconstructed in continuity and interruption. each individual expects to enhance interpersonal communication by expressing praise, and also hopes to get praise to enjoy emotional pleasure. when the ritual chain is interrupted, the emotion is interrupted, waiting for the next reconstruction. at first, praise is a way to express true feelings, but now, the connotation of praise has changed. over time, individuals have abandoned the basic way of human emotion linkage intentionally or unintentionally. what's more, praise has become a ritual and has been "made as a tool". at the same time, the expression of sincere praise has gradually become ritualized, and it has become a tool or means for image building, social interaction and serving a certain purpose. it stimulates individual emotional energy and constructs interpersonal relationship. however, clapping and praising blindly and catering to classmates, friends or stakeholders will also make people lose the ability to express correct values and genuine ideas, and make sincere and natural group interaction become superficial and calculating. one of the costs of modernity is the alienation, dilution and falsehood of emotion. when people don’t treat praise sincerely, they won't really obtain positive emotional energy such as self-confidence and sense of accomplishment brought by praise. also, it will be hard to feel the emotional energy brought by emotional connection in praise and interaction, and it's even harder to build a positive image and promote social morality by praising. the lack of true emotions and the proliferation of false feelings in youth interpersonal interaction lead to the anxiety of youth groups in emotional life in the context of modern society, and even the negation of self-individual values and the neglect and indifference of sincere interpersonal communication, thus affecting the shaping and formation of youth groups' emotional values. 6. conclusion ritualistic praise reflects the emotional needs and value orientation of contemporary youth groups, and the psychological symptoms of youth groups behind it should be continuously tracked and further explored. it is particularly important to guide youth groups to express their emotions sincerely and correctly. by clarifying the essence of "ritualistic praise", a new cultural form of chinese youth society, this paper provides some new perspectives and research ideas for grasping the psychological symptoms and value orientation of youth groups in the context of contemporary china and for promoting emotional education in higher education to promote the healthy development of emotional patterns of youth groups. it is hoped that this study can enrich the research content of interpersonal communication, emotional interaction and emotional education, and play a role in inspiring more valuable research. references [1] deng xin. covered emotional dimension: interpretation of randall collins' interactive ritual chains theory [j]. press, 2020(08):40-47+95. [2] li he, wu mudan. analysis of interpersonal communication in wechat from the perspective of interactive ritual chains [j]. today media, 2016,24(11):12-13. [3] sun yu. "false feelings and hypocrisy": youth authenticity in ritualistic interaction [j]. chinese youth research, 2020(09):76-82+112. [4] wang ning. a brief discussion on the social mode of emotion --notes on the study of sociology of emotion [j]. sociological research, 2000(04):122-125. [5] jiang jianguo, zhao yiying. "praise groups": identity anxiety, praise overflow and group pretense [j]. modern communication (journal of communication university of china), 2020,42(02):70-75. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 51 [6] wang ying. research on emotional interaction of online variety show based on interactive ritual chains theory [d]. guangdong technical normal university, 2021. [7] zhu hanqing. research on emotional interactive rituals of video blogs [d]. suzhou university, 2020. [8] liu yu. the formation mechanism and governance of school bullying from the perspective of emotional interactive ritual chains theory [j]. journal of xinyang normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2019,39(06):65-69. [9] wang haixuan, ren yanjun. on the phenomenon of college students' spiritual communication in the era of media convergence --taking “praise groups” in social networking as an example [j]. media, 2019 (21):81-83. [10] yan haichao. "praise groups" of the "post-00" youth: creating identity, self-irony and value confusion [j]. hunan social sciences, 2020(03):160-164. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 66 research on the current situation and problems of intergenerational family education yongyi li school of cardiff, cardiff university school of music, cardiffcf103at, united kingdom liy274@cardiff.ac.uk abstract. intergenerational education has become a relatively common social phenomenon in today's society. family education has an important impact on the physical and mental health of children, so this article will study this phenomenon and put forward relevant suggestions and solutions from four aspects: parents, grandparents, government, and schools. keywords: intergenerational education; family education; children's psychology. 1. introduction with the rapid development of the current era, there are two educational models at this stage. the first is the education model of parents to their children. the other is the education model of grandparents to grandchildren. as the society develops faster, the life pressure of young parents is greater, and more and more grandparents join the parenting work, leading to the phenomenon of parent-grandparents co-parenting, and this education mode is called intergenerational education . judging from the current educational work situation, intergenerational education has become a very important educational model. although inter-generational education reduces the pressure on children's parents to some extent, while enjoying the benefits of inter-generational education, we should also pay close attention to the impact of inter-generational education on children's mental health. because the education methods and concepts of the two generations will have a certain impact on the children's psychology, the children's education should be corrected and improved in time, and scientific education methods should be used to make the children grow up healthily. 2. core concepts and theoretical basis 2.1 definition of intergenerational education although intergenerational education is very common in today's society, there is still no clear definition for the interpretation of "intergenerational education". through research and summary, this article found that there are the following main types: (1) intergenerational education is defined by "whether parents and grandparents participate together". li yang and zeng bin (2016) believe that intergenerational education is the independent care of grandchildren by grandparents. kong ping and wang yuxiang (2014) believe that inter-generational education is the raising of grandchildren by grandparents alone or with their parents. que pan (2011) divides intergenerational education into two categories: complete intergenerational education and incomplete intergenerational education. completely separated education means that parents are separated from children for a long time, and grandchildren’s daily life and education are completely taken over by grandchildren. for example, left-behind children whose parents go out to work. incomplete intergenerational education means that parents and children are separated temporarily, grandparents only temporarily assume the responsibility of parenting, or grandparents live together with their parents to raise their grandchildren. for example, "weekend parents", when the parents need to go out, the children are mainly taken care of by the grandparents, and when the parents are free on the weekends, the children will be taken care of by the parents. (2) intergenerational education is defined in terms of "the length of time that ancestors participated in caring for children". some studies believe that grandparents only need to participate in taking care of their grandchildren as intergenerational education, while some studies believe that grandparents take care of their grandchildren for more than half a year to be called bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 67 intergenerational education (qi haiyan, zhu jiacun, 2010). xu weiyun and xu lulu (2018) divide intergenerational education into three categories: intergenerational education dominates, grandparents spend significantly more time taking care of children than parents; intergenerational education aids, grandparents take care of the same time as their parents; no intergenerational education , grandparents do not participate in taking care of grandchildren. (3) intergenerational education is defined in terms of "parenting responsibilities undertaken by ancestors and fathers". some researchers believe that intergenerational education is that parents completely give up the responsibility of raising children, and grandparents bear all or most of the responsibility for raising children, while some researchers believe that intergenerational education means that grandparents participate in raising their grandchildren and only bear part of the responsibility of raising children. (duan feiyan, li jing, 2012)[1]. 2.2 theoretical basis 2.2.1 children's psychological development the research on children’s psychological development has a history of more than 100 years. this process can be roughly divided into three stages. the first stage is a period of conceptual change, that is, a period of controversy over the concept and definition of children’s psychological development. ; the second stage is the period of psychology practice in the education category; the third stage is the sublimation stage of perfecting the theory, which is the formation and development period of the scientific system of child psychology. among them, piaget, a well-known child psychologist, through research and observation of children's behavior, for the first time scientifically and systematically put forward the theory of children's cognitive development from birth to adult. piaget is committed to the study of children's psychological development, especially his theory of children's cognitive development, which gives a detailed and precise overview of how children understand the world and how to think about problems. in his theory, the process of children's psychological development needs to be assimilated and adapted, and the adaptation process of their psychological activities from balance-imbalance-balance is the real cause of psychological development. among them, due to the interaction of different development factors, children's psychological development has a certain stage, and the characteristics that mark a certain age stage are through the differences in environment, education, culture, and subjective motivation[2]. therefore, his theory provides useful theoretical guidance for this article to analyze the psychological impact of intergenerational education on children and the solutions. 3. literature review 3.1 research on the causes of intergenerational education intergenerational education is not common in foreign education. a study conducted by the london school of education in the united kingdom conducted a survey of 4,800 children born in the united kingdom from 2000 to 2001, and compared the two very different growth environments of children who went to nursery during their early childhood and that they were handed over to grandparents for care and care. the impact. the results of the survey showed that it is better to hand over the children to professional institutions than to hand over the children to their ancestors. because the older generation cannot provide children with educational knowledge and social communication environment that keeps pace with the times. because the children who go to the nursery are better able to adapt to the collective life of people who are different from them, and they know how to socialize with their peers. at the same time, instead of handing over the children to their ancestors, it is better to hand them over to professional preschool teachers. the children can get a better and more standardized education environment, and they can also cultivate a regular life and rest. these are the elders of the older generation. can not be provided to children. therefore, the government is taking measures in this regard to help families whose children are taken care of by their ancestors [3]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 68 in the eyes of foreign scholars, there are two major factors that cause intergenerational education, one is social factors and the other is family problems. intergenerational education in foreign countries is caused by many factors, including the inability of the children’s parents to afford the financial ability to raise their children, and going out to work, causing grandparents to take on the responsibility of taking care of children voluntarily or involuntarily. in addition, the causes of intergenerational education also include a series of factors such as parental alcoholism, drug abuse, crime, death, infectious diseases, and child abuse[4]. the reasons for the formation of inter-generational education in china are also very complicated, but it is still concentrated on the parents’ need to go out for work. since the reform and opening up, my country’s modernization process is developing rapidly. with the reform of today's market economy and opening to the outside world, my country's young and middle-aged labor force will also be faced with complex work pressures. as a result, young parents need to devote a lot of energy to their own careers and have no time to take care of their children. it is safer and safer to leave it to your own parents to take care of your children than to take care of your children. 3.2 analysis of the advantages and disadvantages of intergenerational education (1) advantages according to research by domestic scholars, inter-generational education has the following advantages. first of all, grandparents have plenty of time and energy. compared with young parents, they have a certain degree of parenting experience and life experience. if these are used reasonably, this will greatly help children's growth. children's physical and mental health has a positive impact. especially the social experiences and values learned by the elders in the social environment can promote the development of children's behavior and solve the problems encountered in educating children. (2) disadvantages the thinking of the older generation can not keep up with the development of today's society, so there are certain outdated concepts and outdated educational methods of parenting, which cause the quality of children's education to decline. at the same time, li hongzeng scholars have investigated some family diseases of intergenerational education, conducted a comprehensive analysis of the shortcomings of the intergenerational education family, and came to a conclusion that the older generation's grandparents completely spoiled children it is the biggest drawback of inter-generational education [5]. therefore, despite the fact that intergenerational education has certain advantages for the growth of children, on the whole, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. and scholar lu lezhen also applauded that there are four different types of malpractices in inter-generational education. first, the elderly will choose sensibility in the grasp of sensibility and reason; second, they choose material in material and spirit; third, they tend to be quiet in terms of liveliness and quietness. the most important and last point is that it is easy to disagree with parents in terms of educational philosophy [6]. 3.3 the impact of intergenerational education on children's psychological development (1) the influence of inter-generational education on children's emotions, emotions and behaviors inter-generational upbringing is prone to adversely affect children's emotions and behaviors. children who are up-bred to each other are prone to anxiety, insecure emotional problems, developmental delays and behavioral splitting problems, as well as inattention. (2) inter-generational upbringing has an adverse effect on children's psychology after the parents leave the family and go out to work, for the children, the identity of the grandparents has changed from a facilitator to a guide. therefore, the interaction between the grandparents and grandchildren before becomes particularly important, and it will have an extremely important effect on the children's psychological development influence. however, studies have shown that there are obvious differences in personality between children from intergenerational parenting families and children from parental parenting families. children from intergenerational bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 69 parenting families show more personality defects such as hysteria, suspected illness, paranoia, and splitting [7]. (3) inter-generational upbringing affects children's studies children under inter-generational education are very prone to the problems of being tired of studying and having unsatisfactory grades. chen huixiang (2005) found that the grades of the students from the inter-generational guardianship family were very unsatisfactory through the survey of the rural junior high school headteacher: excellent was 32.15%, the middle was 33.61%, and the poor was 34.24%, which means that the students who were guarded by the inter-generation had a high school performance. those who are at the middle or lower level reach more than two-thirds, which is far from the requirement of the normal distribution of students' academic performance[8]. 3.4 measures to optimize family education across generations 3.4.1 the government increases financial investment improve the protection system for children's education, provide financial subsidies to families with inter-generational education, and reduce the economic pressure on young parents, especially in remote mountainous areas and economically backward areas. 3.4.2 mutual cooperation between family members parents and grandparents should cooperate with each other and set their own positions. parents of children should take the initiative to take the primary responsibility for the upbringing and education of their children. while respecting the ancestors and giving play to the advantages of intergenerational education, they must coordinate the relationship between intergenerational education and parent-child education, form educational synergy, and implement "cooperative education" for their children. "this is an unshirkable responsibility of parents. therefore, no matter how busy parents are at work, they must strive to spend more time with their children, cultivate the relationship with the children, and guide the children to grow up healthily. blindly relying on the elderly to raise and educate the children and treating the elderly as free babysitters are not only disrespectful and disrespectful to the parents, but also irresponsible to the children. in the family, the many limitations of inter-generational education often come from the grandparents’ parents and their parents’ independent and independent affairs. for parents of grandparents, due to their long-term work experience, rich social experience, and a lot of social experience, they do have "experience" in family education, but at the same time they are likely to fall into the misunderstanding of empiricism; compared with them, the parents’ education level is higher, their ideological concepts are more modern, and their theoretical knowledge in educating their children is quite rich, but they lack practical experience, and superstitious books and knowledge tend to become dogmatic. in fact, family education most needs the organic combination of the two, to learn from each other's strengths, to narrow the distance between grandparents and parents, to fill the generation gap between parents, and to provide children with a more complete education while complementing each other. 3.4.3 schools play a full role strengthen the cooperation between family education and school education, and give full play to the educational role of schools and teachers. parents should pay attention to the impact of school education on the growth of their children, and extend the scope of school education to each child’s family. get involved and improve the shortcomings of inter-generational family education. school education not only transfers knowledge to children, but more importantly, cultivates children's various abilities, enhances children's moral cultivation, and improves children's spiritual life. schools for the elderly should also open relevant courses to follow up the ideas of the elderly and allow them to fully reflect through social phenomena. this is of great help to the grandparents and their parents in teaching their children in the family. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 70 references [1] furong lu, yujing song, lupei liu, the impact of intergenerational education on grandchildren and grandparents: the double-edged sword effect. advances in psychological science. 2020. [2] huang biling. understand the cognitive development of children and accompany the healthy growth of children --family education based on piaget's cognitive development stage theory. modern vocational education. (2017) no.15. [3] british research shows that _intergenerational education is not as good as sending children to nurseries, ideological and theoretical education, (2009) vol. 05. no15. [4] duan feiyan, li jing. a review of research on inter-generational education at home and abroad in the past ten years. journal of shanghai educational research. 2012. [5] the characteristics of the main nurturers of the grandfathers and the intergenerational education. chinese family education, (2005) vol.000. no01. p.12-16. [6] lule zhen. intergenerational education: a problem that needs attention. family education.2004, vol. 10. journal of shanghai educational research. 2012. [7] duan feiyan, li jing. summary of research on inter-generational education at home and abroad in the past ten years. [8] chen huixiang, qi wunian. the growth of left-behind children in rural areas urgently needs the care of their parents. contemporary education forum, 2005, vol5. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 39 study on the strategy of layered english teaching in applied undergraduate universities yuan lv liaoning communication university, shenyang, liaoning 110036, china abstract. in order to implement the spirit of the ministry of education on college english teaching reform, implement the student-centered education concept, improve the teaching level of english and highlight the characteristics of english teaching, the quality and comprehensive quality of students' english learning are uneven with the increase of social demand for talents. how to improve the overall quality of english teaching has become a key issue in the english teaching of applied undergraduate universities. layered teaching mode can well solve this contradiction, stimulate students' learning initiative, optimize teaching resources and improve teaching level. keywords: college english; layered english teaching. 1. introduction the establishment of applied undergraduate colleges and universities is to meet the needs of social development, cultivate more high-quality and high-level talents, constantly explore and innovate during teaching, and implement teaching plans for the purpose of meeting students' personality development. traditional teaching is mainly based on ordinary class teaching. students are more passive in accepting knowledge, and students' knowledge acceptance is also more limited. by adopting the layered teaching mode, students can be taken as the main body to carry out targeted teaching and meet students' learning needs. 2. the significance of adopting layered teaching in college english to improve the efficiency of college english teaching, we should actively apply effective teaching models to help students improve their learning efficiency. among them, layered teaching is not only suitable for the needs of current education reform, but also one of the very effective teaching means proved by practice. at present, there are some problems in college english teaching, such as unclear teaching objectives and ineffective improvement of teaching level. in order to comprehensively solve these problems, we can meet the learning needs of students at different levels through layered teaching mode, and comprehensively improve the quality and efficiency of english classroom teaching. the guiding ideology highlights the main body of students and respects individual differences. the english level of freshmen admitted every year is uneven, and there is a big gap between different students' understanding and mastery of knowledge. in english teaching, if a single teaching method is adopted for all students, it can not adapt to the learning characteristics and level of all students, let alone meet the needs of students. in order to highlight the dominant position of students, we should respect individual differences and gradually narrow the gap between students, and achieve the purpose of improving students' learning as a whole. 2.1 using targeted teaching due to the great differences in learning ability between different students, unified teaching cannot be used, so it is difficult for students with poor foundation to integrate into classroom learning. therefore, we need to use the layered teaching mode to implement targeted teaching according to the basic situation and learning ability of different students, so that students at different levels can effectively improve their learning ability. this is also more in line with the development goal of cultivating applied talents in applied undergraduate universities. the layered teaching mode is to improve the english level of students at different levels without breaking the original class organization. for students with good english foundation, they can be appropriately exposed to deeper bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 40 english knowledge, while for low-level students, a step-by-step method can be used, let students' english level be steadily improved. only by carrying out layered education according to students' personality differences can we comprehensively improve the quality of college english teaching and enable students to improve their english learning level and comprehensive quality. 2.2 improving students' personalized development in the process of educational reform and innovation, colleges and universities need to pay attention to students' personalized learning, so that students have learning innovation and enthusiasm. especially during the reform of teaching mode, application-oriented undergraduates should explore the professionalism and practicability of teaching. only in this way can we ensure the quality of talent cultivation and deliver more excellent talents to the society. college english, as a comprehensive subject, requires students to master the ability of english listening, speaking, reading and writing. taking appropriate teaching methods can fully stimulate students' learning initiative, and promote students' autonomous learning. layered teaching takes teaching students according to their aptitude as the concept to meet the learning needs of students at different levels, so that all students can improve their english ability through classroom learning. 2.3 cultivating high-quality talents with social competitiveness. many students are facing the problem of difficult employment. if students want to be irreplaceable, they must have a skill and improve their irreplaceable workplace. english is a professional skill that enterprises pay more attention to when recruiting talents. if students have skilled english communication skills, it will be very beneficial to their future employment development. as a communicative language, english plays an irreplaceable role in interpersonal communication and work communication. if students want to improve their competitiveness in the workplace, they need to improve their comprehensive application ability of english. however, there are great differences in students' english ability. in order to give full play to the advantages of english classroom teaching, we need to adopt the layered teaching mode to improve the teaching effect. the purpose of using layered teaching is to enable students to stimulate their own learning motivation while feeling a certain competitive pressure. it also allows students to constantly explore their own learning methods to enrich and improve themselves in such a teaching environment, so as to improve their english language expression ability and provide help for improving their workplace competitiveness. 3. the strategy of layered teaching in college english 3.1 realizing differentiated teaching taking the form of layered teaching can enable students at different stages to grow, fully tap students' learning potential, and enable students to get personalized development. applicationoriented undergraduate universities should pay attention to when dividing the levels of students. they can not only rely on the examination results to divide the levels of students, which is not scientific and not conducive to the development of layered teaching in the later stage. when layering students, we should comprehensively analyze the characteristics of each student's learning ability, and then carry out layering according to the individual situation, so as to promote the personalized development of students. it is necessary to explain the purpose of stratified education to students, maintain students' self-esteem, enable students to have a correct evaluation of self-learning ability, improve learning confidence, and carry out active learning. during teaching, teachers also need to maintain an equal attitude towards students at all levels, give guidance without prejudice, answer students' questions in time, guide students to adopt correct learning methods, and then improve students' english learning level. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 41 3.2 mastering of english knowledge and language skill the starting point of adopting layered teaching is to make every student improve. for students with weak foundation, help them use the correct learning methods, make continuous progress, and have higher requirements for their own learning objectives. students with a good foundation need to broaden their english knowledge and actively explore new english knowledge. the goal of adopting layered teaching in college english is to promote the comprehensive development of students, not to slow down the teaching progress and relax the requirements for students' english learning ability. teachers must adhere to the original intention of adopting layered teaching, formulate layered teaching plans through practical actions, set layered teaching objectives, and then select appropriate teaching contents and teaching methods according to the objectives. for high-level students, teachers need to urge them to actively carry out extracurricular learning in addition to learning the contents of teaching materials, and master various english related skills. for low-level students, the teaching goal is to require them to master the english knowledge in the teaching materials, pay attention to the learning of basic knowledge, and gradually improve their english level in a step-by-step way. 3.3 adopting teaching mode and targeted teaching methods teachers can adopt different teaching methods according to students' english learning level. for low-level students, the focus is to enable students to consolidate basic english knowledge, deepen their memory of classical sentence patterns, vocabulary and phrases, and then enable students to adapt to bilingual teaching. the purpose is to improve students' listening and speaking ability of english and stimulate students' english learning potential. for high-level students, we should focus on the improvement of students' comprehensive english literacy and english language application ability. we can use questioning teaching, guiding teaching and other methods to let students master the application of words and sentences through the content of semi self-study teaching materials. the purpose is to enable students to express their ideas through english and improve students' english listening, speaking, reading and writing ability. in addition, students can also improve their english ability through practical activities such as english debate competition and english speech. only in the process of different levels of teaching, can students achieve the corresponding objectives and improve their english literacy. 4. conclusion to sum up, during the development of application-oriented undergraduate colleges, there are great differences in students' english level, and there are layers in language acceptance and understanding ability. english teaching must be carried out according to students' learning levels and levels. only by actively applying layered teaching methods and formulating targeted teaching strategies according to students' actual learning ability, students' comprehensive english application ability and overall literacy can be improved. the implementation of layered teaching in college english teaching is the requirement and trend of reform and development. acknowledgments this study is the final research result of educational reform project of liaoning communication university in 2021 on the research of majors, courses, teaching groups and textbooks: the practical research on layered english teaching in private colleges. (no.1) responsible person: yuan lv. references [1] shen lei. research on the reform of layered teaching in applied undergraduate college english teaching under the background of the new era [j]. overseas abstracts · academic, 2019 (5): 95-97. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 42 [2] niu xiaojing, zhao yuanyuan. research on hierarchical college english teaching model in applied undergraduate colleges [j]. literature education (i), 2019 (11): 172-173. [3] [2019] applied english teaching of yueshimei university of technology (45. practical): yueshimei university of technology (4. practical). [4] shen dan. an empirical study on the effectiveness of layered college english teaching -taking nantong institute of technology as an example [j]. journal of higher education, 2019 (12): 47-49. [5] wei yu. investigation on the application of modern information technology in english cross-cultural teaching in applied undergraduate universities [j]. journal of northwest institute of adult education, 2020 (6): 43 + 57-59. [6] pan mei. discussion on layered teaching strategies of college english in applied undergraduate colleges [j]. educational observation, 2020, 9 (38): 97-99. [7] wu ya. practice of promoting the reform of college english layered teaching model with micro courses [j]. education of the times, 2018 (1): 165. 1. introduction 2. the significance of adopting layered teaching in college english 2.1 using targeted teaching 2.2 improving students' personalized development 2.3 cultivating high-quality talents with social competitiveness. 3. the strategy of layered teaching in college english 3.1 realizing differentiated teaching 3.2 mastering of english knowledge and language skill 3.3 adopting teaching mode and targeted teaching methods 4. conclusion acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 219 research on volleyball fluid rehydration and physical fitness optimization from the perspective of multiple positions xiangjialin lyu graduate school, wuhan sports university, wuhan 430079, china happydoudoulv@foxmail.com abstract. volleyball players in the process of training and competition need timely fluid to maintain good physical fitness and excellent performance. in volleyball, players at different positions have different tasks and performance and energy expenditure. there are different roles on the volleyball court, including attack, side attack, setter, receiver and free man. at present, the amount of research on sports fluid replenishment of volleyball players is relatively less than other sports. in view of the development trend of "full, high, fast, turn and change" in modern volleyball and the present situation of the various roles of volleyball players, this paper puts forward some thoughts on the design of fluid replenishment plan for volleyball players and the design of fluid replenishment plan according to the position of volleyball players on the court. in order to solve the above problem, this paper analyzed and summarized the sports rehydration research, explore the formation of volleyball athletes sport fatigue mechanism, and based on the special movement quality and physiology characteristics of volleyball players from each department job position classification under the new angle of view put forward the corresponding requirement of the volleyball players movement rehydration and focus, targeted to help the volleyball coach team to design and improve the rehydration solution of athletes in each department job position and rehydration regulation, so as to improve the level of the whole movement of volleyball sports teams, promote the development of volleyball and volleyball sports in our country. keywords: position; volleyball player; sports rehydration; physical recovery. 1. introduction during training and competition, volleyball players consume a lot of energy and sweat a lot, which will cause the loss of water, electrolytes and other nutrients in athletes' bodies. in order to alleviate the current fatigue of athletes, restore their physical function, ensure that sports performance to achieve the ideal effect, volleyball coach team through the means of sports rehydration to help athletes in the whole exercise cycle can timely fill back the lost water and nutrients to maintain the following process of the game[1].and then help volleyball teams to achieve the desired training effect, ensure efficient training, to improve the overall level of sports competition, so as to obtain excellent sports results, to achieve the established training objectives and competition objectives. through consulting the relevant literature, it is found that the number of articles on the study of volleyball athletes' sports rehydration is less than that of other sports. and the lack of a new perspective (such as: field position angle) starting from the volleyball players to discuss the study. based on this, this paper aims to study the sports rehydration of volleyball players in various positions, further clarify and discuss the physiological characteristics and rehydration needs of volleyball players through the existing knowledge theory and research, and discuss the characteristics and methods of sports rehydration of volleyball players from the perspective of position. finally, some suggestions are put forward to improve the design and control of fluid replenishment in volleyball teams. in teams to achieve the ideal effect of rehydration and the volleyball players can recover in time the good physiological status and hydration status, increase rehydration consciousness of the volleyball players and coaches, the sense of teamwork and rehydration design optimization and process control power volleyball players show more excellent performance, help team achieve expectations game, to promote the development of volleyball and volleyball in china. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 220 2. sports fluid supplement and its application in volleyball volleyball game is by many times short and fast hard ball activity and longer, low intensity ball activity and short rest composed of intermittent movement. volleyball competition is highly confrontational and competitive. with the increase of competition time, athletes will produce energy loss, and with the increase of sweating, resulting in fluid loss. through timely and reasonable sports rehydration can change the volleyball players due to the loss of body fluid dehydration state, is an efficient and fast nutritional intervention measures and means, its purpose is to promote the rapid recovery of athletes' body function. volleyball is based on aerobic power, anaerobic power of sports skill dominant type of netting against type, and volleyball athletes go through a long period of time, high strength, intermittent practice or game process, the anaerobic glycolysis requires volleyball players need to have strong power and phosphoric acid original power ability, and have proper aerobic power capacity. the above energy supply characteristics will also lead to a large amount of sweat in the process of training and competition, resulting in fluid loss and athletic water loss[2]. volleyball players will lose a large amount of water, inorganic salts, trace elements and vitamins in their bodies during training and competition, which will also cause metabolic disorders in the internal environment of the body, thus affecting the coordination of cells and molecules, tissues and organs and even the various systems of the body. in the training competition, volleyball players need to replenish water, electrolytes and other nutrients in time through sports, so that volleyball players can timely recover, relieve body fatigue, promote the athletes body rehydration. 3. the mechanism of volleyball athletes' sports fatigue and the characteristics of special physical equipment and special duties 3.1 mechanism of volleyball players' sports fatigue volleyball has various forms, including running, jumping, straddling, rushing, falling and other movements, and most of them are completed under the conditions of mutual confrontation. the intensity of muscle activity varies widely, so fatigue can easily result. in the process of volleyball games, the two sides fight fiercely, especially in the continuous many rounds of competition in the athletes' body under the load intensity is very large, so that the anaerobic metabolite lactic acid in the body rose significantly, resulting in a decrease in muscle ph value resulting in fatigue. there is a constant exchange of matter and energy between human bodies and their environment. according to the characteristics of volleyball games, a game is very long, because of the long time sports in the brain increase r-aminobutyric acid, protective inhibition enhancement, so that the excitability of the brain is reduced. in addition, the blood glucose concentration in athletes decreased significantly, and the consumption of glycogen increased, resulting in central nervous fatigue[3]. in addition, the athletes' body temperature increases and perspiration increases during the competition, resulting in dehydration and electrolyte metabolism disorder, resulting in fatigue. 3.2 characteristics of special positions of volleyball players through literature review, it can be seen that different ball games have different forms, intensity and duration of activities[4]. in terms of physical development and technical movements of volleyball players, due to their different positions on the court, the physical development requirements and special technical ratio of volleyball players are also different, as shown in table 1 and table 2. through the systematic induction of the fatigue generation and special physiological characteristics of volleyball players, it is found that volleyball players have special differences in physical development characteristics such as body shape and body function due to their different positions on the court. in order to promote the immediate and effective recovery of body fatigue, improve the volleyball players can perform their respective duties and show their excellent sports performance, it is necessary to subdivide the rehydration, targeted to guide the coach team according to the physiological characteristics of volleyball players and special physical characteristics carefully bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 221 formulated sports rehydration plan, and guide the nutritionists and coaches with the team to supervise the effective implementation of the replenishment process and the replenishment effect of volleyball players. table 1. the physical quality requirements of volleyball players in different positions factor position strength speed patience sensitive flexible jump ability spiker the waist abdomen strength leg ankle strength arm strength reaction speed movement speed takeoff speed handwaving speed the displacement of endurance speed endurance coordination and flexibility of legs, waist, abdomen and neck and arms it requires high flexibility of the shoulders, hips, arms, knees and ankles. run-up bounce assistant spiker the waist abdomen strength leg ankle strength finger wrist strength reaction speed movement speed takeoff speed handwaving speed bounce endurance the displacement of endurance coordination and flexibility of legs, waist, abdomen and neck and arms it requires high flexibility on the shoulders, hips, wrists, knees and ankles of athletes. jumping in place and continuous jumping setter/ assistant setter the waist abdomen strength finger wrist strength arm strength reaction speed takeoff speed bounce endurance coordination and flexibility of legs, waist, abdomen and neck and arms it requires high flexibility on the shoulders, hips, wrists, knees and ankles of athletes. jumping in place and continuous jumping libero the waist abdomen strength leg ankle strength arm strength reaction speed movement speed the displacement of endurance coordination and flexibility of legs, waist, abdomen and neck and arms it requires high flexibility of the shoulders, hips, arms, knees and ankles. jumping in place (demand less) table 2. statistics of the importance of the common technical movements of volleyball players factors position serve reserve attack spike rear atteck block rear defence prepare posture and movement spiker √ √ × *√（4） √ √ √ *√ assistant spiker √ √ × *√（3） √ *√ √ *√ setter/ assistant setter √ × √ × × √ *√ √ libero × *√ × × × × *√ *√ note. * is "important technical action for division members"; √ means "the team members have high requirements in the special skills"; (n) indicates that the volleyball players of the division mainly use the spiking technique at position 4 or 3 in the front row; this technique is rarely used in training or competition. 4. special quality characteristics and fluid replenishment characteristics of volleyball players in different positions volleyball is many high intensity ball activity, low intensity ball activity and short rest process composed of intermittent movement process[5]. in terms of physiological function, volleyball players take aerobic metabolism energy supply as the basis during no-ball period, and anaerobic metabolism energy supply as the core during each point competition. anaerobic glycolysis energy supply system is the main source of energy supply when the number of offensive and defensive confrontation bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 222 increases, because anaerobic glycolysis energy supply will produce metabolites and form lactic acid accumulation, which also requires volleyball players to have good acid resistance. at this time can be through the way to help volleyball players adjust body fluid components, improve sports performance. however, due to the different positions of volleyball players on the court, the mechanism and methods of fluid replenishment are also different from each other, which needs detailed discussion. the following will be based on the different position on the field, to the volleyball players to summarize the method of rehydration, and the athletes of the corresponding requirements. 4.1 special quality characteristics and fluid replenishment characteristics of the spiker 4.1.1 special quality characteristics of the spiker the spikers in volleyball games may meet the main task. they need to break through the other team's collective block in difficult circumstances. the spikers are mainly in the net, the far net and the back row attack and adjust the spike attack. therefore, volleyball technology has higher requirements on the height, strength, skills, line changes and accuracy of the main attack team. this means that the main offensive and defensive moves (e.g., spike and serve while attacking; defense for the ball, blocking) and short intervals of off-ball movement (e.g., defensive posture and movement). in addition, the spiker also needs to have certain endurance quality. in addition to the normal interval of competition, the spiker should keep nervous in the front and back row at any time. therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the aerobic energy supply ability to maintain the physical support of the spiker for a long time. 4.1.2 spiker's rehydration and rehydration methods the principle of fluid replenishment in the training period is to strengthen the functional body function of the main attack team through reasonable fluid replenishment, pay attention to the physical quality development of speed and maximum strength, and improve mobile endurance, speed endurance and jumping ability. by adjusting the body fluid of volleyball players, the joints and muscle groups of the body can exert their corresponding strength, speed and endurance quality. strengthen volleyball player's body can help them build up the coordination and cooperation, improve its flexibility and agility quality[6]. therefore, the training period of the dominant player fluid needs to focus on sugar and sodium intake. spikers spend more time on the court than other volleyball players. in order to avoid the loss of body fluids caused by excessive sweating, they need to replenish water and electrolytes, mainly salt (sodium chloride), to compensate for the loss of electrolytes. in terms of the amount of fluid rehydration, the spiker should take sufficient fluid rehydration 8 hours before exercise, and use the normal interval of the game (such as: time out, substitution, intergame) to take a small number of fluid rehydration during exercise. the sports fluid of the spiker after the exercise needs to be proportioning according to the sweating amount of each volleyball player calculated by the coaching team during the training period. on the basis of the original sports drink, the concentration was reduced, and the proportion of water was increased to reach the amount of water loss of the main offensive player, and the player was required to supplement about 200ml of quantitative sports drink every 20 minutes after the exercise[7]. 4.2 the characteristics of special quality and fluid replenishment of the assistant offensive player 4.2.1 special qualities and characteristics of blockers the adjutant attack players mainly with fast, change, live and other offensive means to break through the other side of the block, and actively run to cover, to other attack players to create favorable conditions, but also the burden of the middle and both sides of the block task, which on the adjutant attack players in physical strength and tactics have put forward a very high demand. the special technical and tactical characteristics of the auxiliary attack team mainly consist of blocking and fast ball attack, which determines that they need to have fast athletic ability, and put forward higher bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 223 requirements for explosive force, reaction speed, movement speed, displacement speed and jumping power. 4.2.2 dispensing and rehydration methods of the blocker the auxiliary attack team focuses on anaerobic phosphoric acid and anaerobic glycolysis. in terms of sports fluid supply, phosphorus and calcium need to be added to maintain the excitability of volleyball players' neuromuscular system and promote the rapid contraction of muscles[8]. in addition, autogenic recovery after exercise can help reduce the accumulation of fast muscle lactic acid in volleyball players and maintain their acid-base balance. blockers in the middle and late period of the movement before the need for a small number of appropriate fluid. 50% of the total amount should be replenished before the match according to the special technical and tactical characteristics of blockers and the rules of getting on and off the field during the match. during the match, the rest during the normal interval and free agent replacement should be used for fluid replenishment. and the fluid replenishment amount accounts for about 30% of the total amount. drink the remaining 20% or so of the sports drink in equal amounts, every 20 minutes, after full relaxation and recovery. 4.3 characteristics of special quality and fluid replenishment of setter and receiver 4.3.1 special quality characteristics of setter and assistant setter as the core of tactical attack, the setter should organize various attacks reasonably and carry out the intention of the coach actively according to the situation on the spot. an excellent setter plays an important role in uniting the whole team, inspiring morale and achieving good results[6]. in addition, the overall control and application of the skills and tactics of the relay setter is highly required, and it plays an important role in volleyball teams. not only should he be able to set up tactical attacks like a setter, but he should also be able to defend and attack alternately from front to back[9]. to sum up, both the setter and the assistant setter need tactical organization ability and on-the-spot strain ability, and have high requirements in terms of physical strength in terms of jumping ability, reaction speed, movement speed, displacement speed and the application of fast movement. 4.3.2 dispensing and replenishing methods of the setter and assistant setter compared with other volleyball players, the setter and assistant setter have the longest time on the court. the whole training process and competition period is dominated by aerobic oxidation, glycolysis as the main source of energy, plus the support of anaerobic phosphate. therefore, it is necessary to increase the proportion of water in the sports drink of setter and assistant setter. ensure that the sugar content of the drink is about 10%, and there is an appropriate amount of potassium and sodium to make the osmotic pressure of the drink lower than the osmotic pressure of the athletes' blood, which is conducive to the water and other nutrients in the sports drink through the stomach as soon as possible for the setter and assistant setter to absorb. the method of fluid replenishment is 300-500ml of fluid replenishment 30-60 minutes before exercise to ensure the body fluid balance between the setter and assistant setter. during training and competition, the regulation should be carried out according to the interval of competition as far as possible. the principle is to replenish 120-240ml fluid every 15-20 minutes, and the amount of fluid per hour should not exceed 800ml [3]. timely fluid replenishment after exercise is needed to change dehydration caused by long-term competition and speed up its functional recovery. 4.4 special qualities and fluid replenishment characteristics of libero 4.4.1 special qualities of libero the free man is specialized in receiving the serve and defending the back row, and only needs to go through the process of serving once between the ups and downs. it can greatly improve the defensive level of the whole team to choose the players with excellent defensive skills in receiving serve and back row as free agents[6]. libero can play in the front row, and when the blockers are bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 224 physically weak and need to rest and turn to the back row, so as to increase the team's first pass rate and promote the improvement of the team's offensive ability. 4.4.2 rehydration and rehydration methods for libero libero use anaerobic phosphoric acid and glycolysis for energy during games, with 6% sugar and 0.5-0.7% sodium chloride in the mix of sports drinks. because they need to enter the working state quickly in the competition, they have high requirements for movement, and they spend less time on the court, so they need to carry out sufficient sports fluid replenishment before exercise. supplement 200-400ml sports drink 2-3 hours before the race, drink 100-200ml sports drink every time in the offcourt waiting field and during the normal race, and supplement 150-200ml sports drink every 20-30 minutes after the race. 5. the general principle of rehydration for volleyball players 5.1 promote the body of volleyball players to quickly rehydrate, supplement the lost nutrients in sports for volleyball players, sports rehydration can promote rapid body rehydration. the principle of rehydration is to make up for the lost water, and to make up for a certain proportion of sugar, salt and low concentration of liquid for a small number of times. sugar intake can help athletes make up for the direct energy supply source in time, and help athletes obtain glucose direct energy supply to promote sports performance and performance. the physiological function of inorganic salt is reflected in maintaining the capacity of the fluid inside and outside the athletes' cells, promoting the composition of some coenzymes and maintaining the normal excitability of nerve and muscle cells, so in the process of volleyball athletes' sports fluid intake should also pay attention to the right amount of inorganic salt[10]. in the process of rehydration volleyball athletes with the team nutritionists and coaches should pay attention to the effect of rehydration and nutrition intake of volleyball athletes in the process of sports training, in addition to sugar and inorganic salts should also pay attention to the intake of vitamins and other nutrients, and constantly monitor the volleyball athletes' performance and body feedback. 5.2 pay attention to the taste, taste and temperature control of sports drinks for volleyball players in terms of rehydration taste and temperature control, volleyball players in various positions need to add appropriate flavor to make sports drink taste better, such as: appropriate citric acid, sweetener and so on. in the training period and competition period can choose mild and appropriate taste to change to stimulate the taste buds of volleyball players, through the taste of the new experience to promote athletes active and positive fluid, improve the recovery rate of nutrition. in addition, should avoid the department position volleyball players drinking sports drinks containing carbonate gas, to avoid carbonate gas stomach filling feeling increased and intense exercise brought by the body discomfort, affect the performance of volleyball players [3]. in terms of temperature regulation, the temperature of sports drinks should be adjusted according to the competition period and season. under normal circumstances, ensure the input of normal temperature (20-25℃) liquid. the weather is hot and the indoor temperature is high. it is recommended to drink sports drinks at room temperature. in winter, warm (25-42℃) pure water can be used as the base for sports replenishment preparation. the prepared sports drinks need to be dressed in graduated thermos cups and marked with notes to distinguish the sports drinks of volleyball players in the same position with the same color label[11]. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 225 6. conclusion and suggestions 6.1 conclusion through the review of relevant literature, it is found that the amount of research papers on sports fluid rehydration of volleyball players is less than that of other sports, and there is a temporary lack of research on sports fluid rehydration of volleyball players from a new perspective, such as the position of the department. sports fluid replenishment can promote volleyball players to quickly rehydrate, help athletes make up for the direct energy source of the body in time, and promote their sports performance and play. however, in the practice of fluid replenishment, teams lack of specific design and regulation of fluid replenishment for volleyball players in different positions. each department job position of volleyball players physiological function and the special quality of movement are different, through the study found that the volleyball movement with same rehydration method rehydration has certain drawbacks, need volleyball players from each department job position angle respectively for thinning methods and emphasis the rehydration and optimization are discussed. 6.2 suggestions and prospects coach design team volleyball players rehydration solutions available from the department job location characters of the athletes, according to the actual circumstance of the team to build up a complete and intuitive rehydration and monitoring system is designed to help the volleyball sports teams to improve the core competitiveness, boost volleyball players energy recovery and sports nutrition requirements in a timely manner. volleyball players in different positions have different requirements for fluid rehydration, so the principle of differential treatment should be followed. the coaching team should design and improve the rehydration plan according to their roles and positions on the field. trainers and nutritionists can be measured by each department job position of volleyball athletes sweat loss amount to movement monitoring, every time to secondhand the athletes in training of the loss of water and electrolyte loss, master volleyball players and to control each department job position and characteristics of fluids, and lay a foundation for perfect and improve the follow-up rehydration plan. nutritionists and coaches of each volleyball team should adjust and improve the sports fluid replacement plans of athletes in different positions according to the actual situation of the team, so as to guide the athletes to make reasonable fluid replacement and supervise their effective fluid replacement. assist volleyball sports team scientific fluid allocation, effect monitoring, improvement and optimization, and then promote volleyball players body metabolism balance and sports fatigue recovery, promote the overall development of their competitive ability. references [1] wang lin, fang zilong. sports diet and nutrition. beijing sport university press, 2016. [2] langji, translated by bi xuecui. athlete's recovery guide: rest, relax, and reserve energy to achieve the best competitive state. beijing sport university press. 2015. [3] shi rengfei. sports fitness and nutrition. beijing sport university press, 2015, p. 147-148. [4] dan bernadotte, translated by zhou fanyang and others. advanced sports nutrition: second edition. beijing science and technology press, 2019. [5] state general administration of sport. chinese sports coaching training materials volleyball. people's sports publishing house, 2003, p. 496-497. [6] yu chongqian. volleyball tutorial. people's sports publishing house, 2009. [7] wu guixin, yi muqing. sports nutrition. beijing sport university press, 2014. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 226 [8] wang feng. research progress on nutritional supplements for volleyball players. science and technology information. (2010) no.6, p. 266-267. [9] yipeng mi shan, translated by zhou zhujun. illustrated volleyball techniques and tactics: 200 basic training items. people's posts and telecommunications press, 2016. [10] wang guanglan. practical nutrition. hubei people's publishing house, 2009. [11] lyu xiangjialin. a preliminary study of modern female volleyball players' sports rehydration. physical education review. vol. 39 (2020) no.6, p. 92-93. 1. introduction 2. sports fluid supplement and its application in volleyball 3. the mechanism of volleyball athletes' sports fatigue and the characteristics of special physical equipment and special duties 3.1 mechanism of volleyball players' sports fatigue 3.2 characteristics of special positions of volleyball players 4. special quality characteristics and fluid replenishment characteristics of volleyball players in different positions 4.1 special quality characteristics and fluid replenishment characteristics of the spiker 4.1.1 special quality characteristics of the spiker 4.1.2 spiker's rehydration and rehydration methods 4.2 the characteristics of special quality and fluid replenishment of the assistant offensive player 4.2.1 special qualities and characteristics of blockers 4.2.2 dispensing and rehydration methods of the blocker 4.3 characteristics of special quality and fluid replenishment of setter and receiver 4.3.1 special quality characteristics of setter and assistant setter 4.3.2 dispensing and replenishing methods of the setter and assistant setter 4.4 special qualities and fluid replenishment characteristics of libero 4.4.1 special qualities of libero 4.4.2 rehydration and rehydration methods for libero 5. the general principle of rehydration for volleyball players 5.1 promote the body of volleyball players to quickly rehydrate, supplement the lost nutrients in sports 5.2 pay attention to the taste, taste and temperature control of sports drinks for volleyball players 6. conclusion and suggestions 6.1 conclusion 6.2 suggestions and prospects references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 118 a survey report on college students' emotional regulation of social hot events based on the questionnaire survey of college students in wuhan jingyi jiang, li’ao deng, xinyao yan, honglei zhai* school of faculty of law, humanities and social sciences, wuhan university of technology, wuhan 430070, china *corresponding author abstract. in recent years, with the rapid development of internet technology, the timeliness of social hot events has leaped. the network provides a good platform for college students to play their right of speech. unlimited enthusiasm and limited rationality lead to great emotional fluctuations of college students, which brings a series of adverse effects. to understand the network emotion expression tendency of college students, establish a flexible guidance mechanism on the basis of affirming the enthusiasm of college students' emotional reaction, strengthen network management, gradually improve college students' self emotion regulation ability, and prevent the risk of group emotion. keywords: college students; emotion regulation; hot social events; flexible guidance. 1. questions raised with the continuous development of internet technology and the widespread use of smart phones, the number of internet users in china continues to grow, and its social participation has also been improved qualitatively; in recent years, the epidemic situation has changed frequently in china and abroad. due to the rapid development of new media technology, network media has become a new channel for college students to express their emotions. college students have become active participants and influencers of social hot events in the new media era. coercer, a representative of the school of social conflict, emphasizes the positive function of conflict in social operation and believes that conflict is a normal rather than a morbid state. the theory of social safety valve is the positive function of conflict expression. coser pointed out that "safety valve" is a custom and mechanism to provide institutionalized export and release repression for hostility and internal drive within the framework of social accommodation.this mechanism operates under the premise of not interrupting the relationship between groups, plays a role of venting and releasing channels, and ultimately can promote the benign operation of groups and society [1].at present, the social functions undertaken by the network also reflect the operation of the social safety valve mechanism to a certain extent: as a virtual community with strong inclusiveness,it provides a platform for different groups to express their views, which can promote the release of people's repressed emotions and the display of their inner feelings in real life.however, based on the fast rhythm of network information distribution and the one sidedness of network audio-visual presentation, opposition and dissatisfaction are often simply vented and temporarily transferred out, but can not be fundamentally relieved.at the same time,the rapid release and spread of some extreme emotions on the network platform has played a more serious role in the deterioration of the network environment, which is not conducive to the overall health and future development of cyberspace and social groups.in order to act as the "safety valve" of good social emotions, the network platform needs the intervention and regulation of the outside world.only in this way can we give full play to the positive effect of "safety valve", shape a more clean and positive cyberspace, and guide social groups to establish a more healthy expression mode. at the same time, the network environment is the projection of social reality.in addition to the network platform, the emotions of social groups also need comprehensive scientific guidance and intervention in social reality.contemporary college students are initially establishing their own moral outlook, values, world outlook and outlook on life, and have the ability to reflect on their own bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 119 weaknesses and control emotional changes,therefore, their emotions are controllable.today, the network plays an increasingly important role in the emotional expression channels of college students. we should understand the current situation of college students' emotional cognition, and put forward suggestions and strategies combined with the "safety valve" to help college students master the methods of self-regulation, so as to reduce or avoid the impact of bad emotions on college students,make them maintain a happy mood, promote the maturity and stability of their emotions, so as to form a good emotional elasticity and physical and mental state. 2. purpose of investigation although there are a lot of researches on college students' emotion regulation, such as reflecting college students' psychological problems and negative emotions, there is not enough research on the influencing factors.the research on the effect of emotion regulation on mental health of college students has made great progress, but there are still some deficiencies.and mainly reflected in the analysis of the psychological problems of college students in various stages, the lack of exploration on the factors affecting the mental health of college students, such as teachers, parents, social influence, etc., and using foreign theories and methods to carry out transformation and innovation, and combining with chinese cultural background and psychological characteristics of college students, there is little research. for college students, it is not focused on the general way of teaching, but on the improvement of students' emotional level,even caused some students' disgust and rebellious psychology.how to use emotional communication, intimate relationship and other channels to mobilize the internal initiative of college students, reasonably grasp the expression range of positive emotions, and improve the psychological acceptance flexibility of negative emotions, still need to be further studied. based on the existing theoretical and practical research at home and abroad, this paper focuses on the analysis of the current situation and influencing factors of college students' emotional regulation, explores the mechanism of emotional regulation, and puts forward targeted strategies for the regulation and guidance of college students' network emotion.in line with the spirit and principle of people-oriented, in the research of college students' network public opinion, we not only pay attention to the group of college students,it also increases the attention to the individual level of college students, and discusses the network public opinion and management of college students from a new perspective. 3. investigation process 3.1 investigation method 3.1.1 release online questionnaire the questionnaire is aimed at a wide range of college students. it has 22 questions, including single choice, multiple choice and scale;216 questionnaires were distributed, 9 invalid questionnaires were excluded, and 207 questionnaires were recovered.there were 105 males and 102 females.the proportion of male and female respondents should be controlled at 1:1. 3.1.2 one on one in depth interviews the one-on-one in-depth interview mainly focuses on the specific views and measures of college students on the network emotion control in specific situations, involving news, chinese, security emergency and other majors. it is found that students of different majors have different views on the current network public opinion environment and emotional control and other specific issues. 3.2 investigation time february 2022 to april 2022 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 120 3.3 scope of investigation college students in wuhan 4. reliability and validity analysis 4.1 reliability analysis table 1 cronbach reliability analysis name total (citc) correction item deletedαcoefficient  cronbach αcoefficient  for the choice of daily social hot topics, they tend to participate in the common topic 0.479 0.487 0.618 when expressing their personal opinions, they tend to analyze the events in an orderly, objective and comprehensive way and express their opinions 0.328 0.601 they tend to express their dissatisfaction with emotional words (such as "speechless", "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no 0.280 0.639 when you comment on an event (such as the ukrainian russian war, epidemic prevention and control, olympic games, etc.), do you usually tend to try to resonate with people 0.538 0.454 standardized cronbachαcoefficient: 0.628  table 2 cronbach reliability analysis simplified format number of items sample size cronbach αcoefficient  4 50 0.618 it can be seen from the above table that the reliability coefficient is 0.618, greater than 0.6, which indicates that the reliability quality of the research data is acceptable.for "item deleted"αafter any item is deleted, the reliability coefficient will not increase significantly, so it indicates that the item should not be deleted.in view of the "citc value", when expressing my personal opinion,the citc value corresponding to the event is less than 0.4. if it is a predictive trial analysis, the formal data can be collected after correction (if it is a formal data analysis, this item can be deleted or retained).they tend to use emotional words (such as "speechless", "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,the formal data can be collected after correction (if it is a formal data analysis, it can be considered to delete this item).in conclusion, the reliability coefficient of the research data is higher than 0.6, which indicates that the reliability quality of the data is acceptable. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 121 4.2 validity analysis table3 results of validity analysis name factor load factor common degree (common factor variance)  factor 1 factor 2 factor 3 factor 4 when you comment on an event (such as the ukrainian russian war, epidemic prevention and control, olympic games, etc.), do you usually tend to try to resonate with people 0.263 0.272 0.867 0.324 1.000 for the choice of daily social hot topics, they tend to participate in the common topic 0.328 0.256 0.350 0.839 1.000 when expressing their personal opinions, they tend to analyze the events in an orderly, objective and comprehensive way and express their opinions 0.181 0.934 0.229 0.205 1.000 they tend to express their dissatisfaction with emotional words (such as "speechless", "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no 0.916 0.188 0.234 0.267 1.000 eigenvalue value (before rotation) 2.777 0.564 0.402 0.256 variance interpretation rate% (before rotation)  69.437% 14.100% 10.053% 6.410% cumulative variance interpretation rate% (before rotation)  69.437% 83.537% 93.590% 100.000% eigenvalue (after rotation) 1.048 1.047 0.982 0.923 variance interpretation rate% (after rotation)  26.208% 26.182% 24.545% 23.065% cumulative variance interpretation rate% (after rotation)  26.208% 52.390% 76.935% 100.000% kmo value 0.800 barthes spherical value 371.635 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 122 table3 results of validity analysis name factor load factor common degree (common factor variance)  factor 1 factor 2 factor 3 factor 4 df 6 p value  0.000 from the above table, it can be seen that the common degree values of all research items are higher than 0.4, indicating that the research item information can be effectively extracted.in addition, the kmo value is 0.800, greater than 0.6, the data can be effectively extracted information.in addition, the variance interpretation rate of the four factors were 26.208%, 26.182%, 24.545%, 23.065%, respectively. the cumulative variance interpretation rate after rotation was 100.000% > 50%.it means that the amount of information can be extracted effectively.finally, combined with the factor load factor, please confirm whether the corresponding relationship between the factor (dimension) and the research item is consistent with the expectation. if it is consistent, it indicates the validity, otherwise, it needs to be adjusted again.when the absolute value of factor load factor is greater than 0.4, it means that there is a corresponding relationship between option and factor. 5. analysis and discussion 5.1 college students tend to choose the object of emotional disclosure 5.1.1 the proportion of choosing peer group to pour out is the highest according to the questionnaire survey, 90.34% of college students in the sample will express their feelings through the network platform;on the internet platform, taking negative emotion pouring as an example, 61.59% of the samples would disclose to their friends, and 44.37% of the samples would release their negative feelings in the friends circle or qq space mainly composed of peers;47.68% of the samples would choose to talk to teachers, parents and other elders.on the whole,college students tend to express their emotions in peer groups."peer group is an informal primary group composed of people who are very close in age, interest, attitude, values and social status.”[2] most of the peer groups of college students are formed because of their similar age, similar interests and values, which provides an important basis for their information exchange and mutual influence.the group members have equal status and harmonious relationship, and the atmosphere of emotional expression in the group is more natural and inclusive,as a result, they are more likely to open up to each other and talk freely. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 123 figure 1: what do you think of the emotional parts of your own comments or those of your peers figure 2: after expressing your views and opinions on hot social issues, you will figure 3: when expressing personal opinions, are you inclined to analyze events in an orderly, objective and comprehensive manner and express opinions bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 124 in turn, this kind of thinking mode of sub group and inner group is always strengthened because of the common thinking mode of sub group and inner group.based on such commonalities, peer groups tend to have more common language and a more solid communication foundation,students should choose peer groups as communication objects.according to the survey data, college students are more likely to participate in common topics and to arouse group resonance when expressing their opinions.the peer group is based on the common feelings, and the emotional color in the relationship is strong.strong psychological identity plays an important role in maintaining peer groups.on the one hand, it increases the probability that college students are influenced by their peers. on the other hand, it also makes them easily confuse the public and the public with emotion, resulting in improper and extreme expression of network emotions.therefore, from the peer groups to regulate college students' network emotion has a bright future. 5.1.2 the proportion of people who choose to talk to their elders is higher than expected although only 34.78% of the samples chose to discuss hot internet events with teachers and parents (far lower than the selection rate of peer groups), more than 1 / 3 of the samples still showed that this channel of expression could not be ignored.there is a natural level gap between college students and their parents and teachers, which makes it necessary to communicate with parents and teachers.the choice of such authoritative figures as the object of expression often means a relatively serious topic discussion.according to maslow's hierarchy of needs theory, human needs from the bottom up can be divided into: physiology (food and clothing), safety (work security, social needs (friendship), respect and self realization.the first four levels are called defect requirements, while the highest level is called growth requirements.the expression and communication of hot events among peers can be classified as "social needs", while the expression of emotions and opinions of elders can be classified as the needs of respect and self realization (growth needs).the source of college students' emotional expression comes from the actual promotion of the outside and the heart, not "unreasonable agitation", which needs to be satisfied.based on the accumulation of social experience and personal knowledge, the elders have certain ability to guide the students.at the same time, the threshold of communication will make college students more prepared for this kind of communication, and relatively serious topic discussion can also improve the efficiency of emotional expression and communication,therefore, it is more conducive to solve the inner doubts of college students, promote the solution of emotional quagmire, and meet the psychological expectations of college students with "growth needs". 5.2 based on the characteristics of college students, the problem of emotional fluctuation is still prominent college students are in the transition period from campus youth to social youth. their world outlook, outlook on life and values are not yet fully mature, and they are prone to impetuous impulse.in this survey, when asked whether they tended to express their dissatisfaction with emotional words (such as "speechless", "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,the author takes the high tendency as the low quantitative index.the results showed that 29.47% of the samples chose the highest indicator 5, and more than 62% of the samples chose the index ≥ 4, which shows the high overall use tendency.these emotional words are characterized by distinct features, strong subjectivity, and highly coincide with popular internet terms. they are often highly emotional and inflammatory,in the process of communication, it is easy to exaggerate the degree of emotional arousal of college students.although the sample selection is limited and the results are inevitable and accidental, it has clearly reflected the emotional characteristics of college students' negative opinions. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 125 figure 4: are you inclined to use emotional words to express your dissatisfaction figure 5: in what form do you express your views on major social hotspots on the internet? (limited to 3 options) "the way that contemporary youth subculture treats authority is not to openly resist and oppose, but to ridicule and ridicule by means of collage, parody, ridicule and irony" [4] young college students express their strong emotions through confrontation narration with their own keen perception and thinking creativity.according to the questionnaire,42.03% of the samples were willing to forward or make expression packs or jokes when they expressed their opinions on major social hot events on the internet.in the pan entertainment network environment, they independently produce "emotion packs" to convey the emotional content of humor, ridicule or connotation irony, which can not only realize the emotional catharsis of independent personality, but also realize the strong output of views.although it is easy to spread, impact the mind, and has strong appeal, this kind of expression, which is full of banter or pungent satire, is like a ripple on the surface of the lake, which can not arouse the audience's deep thinking, and the final communication effect is "broad but not deep".if the viewpoint is too extreme, it may even lead to the spread of irrational emotions of college students' collective unconsciousness,detonate the anger of network discussion, and then lead to serious consequences. 5.3 the limitation of media literacy and the deviation and dislocation of self cognition according to the questionnaire survey, nearly 70% of the samples realized that the emotional components in expression should be "basic rationality" and "objective" (single choice);73.91% of the samples said that they would recall their own expressions after expressing their opinions and take corresponding actions (reservation, deletion or reissue) according to whether they are appropriate or bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 126 not;sixty-three77% of the samples indicated that they had a strong or strong tendency to "analyze events systematically, objectively and comprehensively and express their personal opinions".we can draw a basic conclusion: in terms of ideology, a considerable degree of college students have a positive cognition of rational expression of emotions;they understand which is right or wrong, and have basic media cognition and judgment literacy.combined with the above analysis and discussion, in the actual behavior, the emotional tendency of college students to express negative opinions is more prominent and irrational.the media literacy of college students stays in the passive cognitive level, but lacks active action understanding.at the same time, combined with the student training mode on campus,although college students will receive general education such as ideological and political education and mental health, most colleges and universities do not set up media literacy related courses except for students majoring in media.college students only contact and accept the media information from the medium and wide range of social life, but they do not systematically understand the internal ethics from the perspective of communication participation and disseminator.therefore, this kind of media literacy has strong limitations. figure 6: what do you usually choose to regulate when you are in a bad mood? (limited to three) figure 7: for the choice of daily social hotspots, do you tend to 100 participate in the common topics of everyone? on the other hand, this contradiction also reflects the phenomenon of college students' self cognition deviation dislocation.the cognition of right and wrong makes college students aware of some problems in emotional expression.however, due to the limitation of cognitive subjectivity, college students tend to "beautify" their media behavior more or less,therefore, it is difficult for them to treat and correct the anomie of their media behavior rationally and comprehensively.this requires the promotion and guidance of external factors. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 127 6. enlightenment and suggestions on the one hand, our ideas and suggestions are based on the actual situation reflected in the practical investigation, and on the other hand, our conception of "safety valve" mechanism.when such thoughts are applied to the real emotion regulation, when the emotions and emotions such as anxiety and anger are full of people's brain, compared with the unrealistic solution of eliminating anxiety and anger,we are more inclined to take different ways to guide college students to vent their emotions rationally for many times. we can reduce the accumulation of emotions through multiple venting, so as to avoid the irrational behavior expression and the bad influence that may be caused by intentional emotional catharsis. 6.1 give full play to the initiative of college students' emotional regulation and subjective experience, improve their emotional flexibility, and better deal with the ups and downs of emotion regulation and make rational choices. a large number of practice and investigation have fully proved that offering public elective courses and regular psychological education courses can not stimulate students' rational cognition and self reflection on emotional regulation.students generally think that public elective courses are boring because they only involve theoretical knowledge most of the time,at present, there is no obvious effect of regular education on students' psychology. through the observation and in-depth interviews with students, we found that we should treat the network participation of young college students with a more open and inclusive attitude, take the form of rich extracurricular activities as the carrier, take the emotional self-regulation as the content, put people first, and pay attention to the principles of students' joint participation, sincere acceptance and respect from the perspective of students' development,by means of group interaction, operational training, free debate, group building salon and other means, college students are encouraged to express freely and supervise each other, so as to guide college students to play an active role in improving their ability of emotional regulation and social network emotional expression environment. for example, it is necessary to guide the college students with strong willingness and creativity to choose a reasonable way to express their emotions in the face of hot public opinion;organize and carry out the network civilization volunteer action of college students, and guide them to understand the essence of emotional regulation and control in the process of personally participating in the supervision and containment of the spread of bad information;we should consult the opinions and opinions of the students, and appropriately "decentralize",encourage students to set up media organizations to actively and independently carry out activities, let students independently look for social hot events and hot topics, participate in public opinion practice, deepen the observation and understanding of campus public opinion and social public opinion from the perspective of experienced person, and deeply cultivate the ability of in-depth observation and thinking;cultivate a group of student opinion leaders with the value of ideological guidance,give full play to the influence of peer groups to form a deep thinking, rational voice of peer emotional expression atmosphere;to create a platform and opportunity for students to exchange ideas and transfer values, and call for rational thinking and inclusive attitude instead of blindly venting network emotions. 6.2 actively carry out the communication activities between students and their parents, counselors and class tutors, and pay attention to the interest of the topic and the effectiveness of the way, so as to prevent the education content and guiding policy from becoming empty preaching and formalism. according to in-depth interviews and daily observations, many college students reflect their yearning for their parents, their dependence on counselors and their admiration for their class tutors. this shows that college students are actually willing to chat with their elders, so as to ease the pressure and anxiety brought about by their study and social interaction through their appeasement and suggestions, so as to overcome the academic difficulties,difficult interpersonal problems solved in bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 128 life.in terms of the relationship between the senior group and the college student group, it is no longer the "tensions" in the middle school period, but more relaxed;at the same time, the demonstration effect of the knowledge and experience of the elder group can influence the emotion regulation behavior of the college students, and help them to vent their emotions reasonably,when their emotional regulation may be out of control, give advice and stop. as a platform that can contact students, parents, counselors and class tutors at the same time, colleges and universities can actively build an environmental atmosphere of communication, communication and discussion, and plan corresponding theme activities.we can encourage and guide students to communicate with their elders about career planning, interpersonal relationship and other topics related to college students,we can also pay attention to the fashion trends and hot topics that college students like recently, let the communication activities become daily rather than assigned tasks, and let the guiding principles become a practical means to help college students carry out reasonable emotional regulation instead of empty dogma. 6.3 create an atmosphere of inclusive and strict cultural construction, and enhance the public's attention to media literacy. we should not only create a free and open atmosphere for online emotional expression, but also clarify the responsibility of each individual to express online emotions. we should not let the emotional satisfaction of online emotional expression be divorced from the scope of rationality. this requires social individuals to improve their media literacy, correctly realize how to express their voice rationally and correctly, and practice according to the principles,always reflect on whether your online words and deeds are appropriate and rational, and ensure that you can express your emotions reasonably without harming others. how to improve the overall media literacy?taking college students' network emotion control as an example, the government can cooperate with local colleges and universities to implement media literacy education courses more suitable for the majority of students, covering the whole professional grade as much as possible, and not only journalism majors have received media literacy education.in the early stage, we can observe whether it is effective through the pilot project. when the time is ripe, we can quickly spread out, let the basic theoretical knowledge and practical training cover more college students, and improve the media literacy of college students as a whole while enhancing the public's attention and attention to media literacy. to sum up, through the promotion of the general education course on media literacy, college students can form a correct theoretical cognition of media literacy, and through the construction of a four party communication platform among students, parents, counselors and class tutors, the elder group can become an effective force to guide the college students to carry out reasonable emotional regulation and control. by encouraging college students to express freely and supervise each other, we can stimulate their vitality and enthusiasm for self-change and self-development. it also helps to build a good public opinion environment in which freedom and rationality coexist in the new media environment and cultivate social groups with higher media literacy. acknowledgements: innovation and entrepreneurship training program for college students. project no.119. in this paper, jingyi jiang, li’ao deng and xinyao yan are co-authors and contribute equally to this paper. corresponding author: honglei zhai. references [1] coseythe function of social conflict [m]beijing: huaxia publishing house, 1989. [2] chen zhengliangconflict and integration -systematic construction of moral education environment [m]beijing: china social sciences press, 2005. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 129 [3] chen zhengliangconflict and integration -systematic construction of moral education environment [m]beijing: china social sciences press, 2005. [4] ye yushu, dong jieon the role of peer groups in the correction of college students' network abnormal behavior [j]journal of changchun university of technology: social sciences, 2014,27 (9): 164-166. [5] ma zhonghong's new media and youth subculture turn [j]literature and art research, 2010 (12): 109. 1. questions raised 2. purpose of investigation 3. investigation process 3.1 investigation method 3.2 investigation time 3.3 scope of investigation 4. reliability and validity analysis 4.1 reliability analysis 4.2 validity analysis 5. analysis and discussion 5.1 college students tend to choose the object of emotional disclosure 5.2 based on the characteristics of college students, the problem of emotional fluctuation is still prominent 5.3 the limitation of media literacy and the deviation and dislocation of self cognition 6. enlightenment and suggestions 6.1 give full play to the initiative of college students' emotional regulation and subjective experience, improve their emotional flexibility, and better deal with the ups and downs of emotion regulation and make rational choices. 6.2 actively carry out the communication activities between students and their parents, counselors and class tutors, and pay attention to the interest of the topic and the effectiveness of the way, so as to prevent the education content and guiding po... 6.3 create an atmosphere of inclusive and strict cultural construction, and enhance the public's attention to media literacy. acknowledgements: references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 61 exploration of the scientific research ability cultivation of major basic course teachers in military science and technology universities jingna cui, jian pan, xinwei gao, luya zhang, shasha wu test training base of information and communication school, national university of defense technology, xi'an 710106, china abstract. scientific research is an important function of modern colleges and universities, for teachers who undertake major basic courses, they has undertaken basic teaching for a long time, their scientific research development has been constrained, which are mainly expressed in the following aspects: weak scientific research consciousness, weak scientific research ability, weak scientific research atmosphere, and insufficient scientific research impetus, so it is very necessary to improve their scientific research ability. on the basis of this current situation, this paper proposes to build "strengthen awareness-rational position-training platform-evaluation mechanism" four-in-one ability cultivation system. keywords: major basis; scientific research ability; scientific research and teaching. 1. introduction the level of technological innovation and scientific research development of colleges and universities is related to the school-running quality and benefit of colleges and universities, in particular, high-level scientific research results often represent the academic status and influence of the corresponding disciplines of the school. the level of scientific research ability of academics is an important factor for the personal professional development of teachers and the sustainable development of universities. for professional colleges, disciplines have strong characteristics. taking this unit as an example, it is mainly responsible for the task of cultivating junior communication command military talent for the whole army, all communications major non-commissioned officers are required to offer major basic courses-electronic technology and communication principles courses before in-depth study of professional knowledge. in order to save teaching resources, the school has set up the major basic course’s implementation group in the basic teaching department. but at the same time, it also brings some problems, since it is separated from various departments in administrative relations, moreover, it faces the current situation of drastic reduction in class hours, and the scientific research state of teachers of major basic courses often has the following characteristics: firstly, their scientific research awareness is weak. because they are in the basic teaching department, no matter in the input of teaching resources, guarantee of teaching conditions, or the construction of course culture, none of them has formed the overall atmosphere and teaching culture such as major and discipline construction. secondly, their scientific research ability is not strong, and their scientific research level urgently needs to be improved. (1) the contents which are involved in major basic course teaching are relatively mature, cannot keep up with cutting-edge knowledge, it is difficult to innovate from their own major. (2) basic courses and major courses belong to different units, relatively speaking, and basic courses and major courses are relatively weakly related. taking this teaching and research office as an example, influenced by the teaching-based atmosphere for many years, most teachers of major basic courses are just beginning to participate in teaching and research projects, and rarely participate in scientific research projects. (3) participation in scientific research is only for promotion of professional titles, they are eager for quick success and instant benefits in the application of scientific research projects and paper publication, they do not consider the improvement of scientific research bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 62 ability and personal teaching ability, as a result, their scientific research directions swing, the level of scientific research results is low, and the improvement of teaching quality is limited. thirdly, the scientific research atmosphere is not strong, and the scientific research software is poor. at present, the scientific research work is basically "lone wolf", there is no scientific research team, or the enthusiasm of the scientific research team has not been motivated, and there is a lack of substantive cooperation, for example, the process of subject declaration-research-form scientific research results-conclusion is usually completed by the subject leader alone, resulting in dispersed scientific research resources and weak joint forces. fourthly, the motivation of scientific research is not enough, quantitative management methods of scientific research performance are deficient, which affect the enthusiasm of teachers to engage in scientific research to a certain extent, and objectively restricts teachers from achieving high-level scientific research results. scientific research is an important function of modern colleges and universities, and it is very necessary for teachers who specially undertake basic professional courses to improve their scientific research ability. in allusion to the analysis of the scientific research state of major basic teachers, it plans to build "strengthen awareness-rational position-training platform-evaluation mechanism" fourin-one ability training system. 2. strengthen scientific research awareness and set correct scientific research value the recognition of the importance of scientific research is the first step in strengthening scientific research ability. during the implementation, it plans to cooperate with the school’s scientific research management department, jointly carry out the following activities with the teaching and research office: firstly, organize and study the "notice on the development of new engineering research and practice", the "notice on the promotion of new engineering research and practice projects" and other documents, so that the teachers' understanding for scientific research rise to a new height. secondly, carry out the "change scientific research concepts and unify scientific research understanding" discussion activities, listen to the various ideas of teachers on scientific research, help teachers clean up the relationship between teaching and scientific research through discussions, to make it unified and developed equally. finally, the guidance and support activities for teachers must be continuous, and the cultivation and transformation of scientific research concepts requires a process, it is a gradual process from "not focusing on scientific research" to "focusing on scientific research", from "initial stage" to "intermediate and advanced stage", make sure they avoid the impetuous mentality of seeking quick success and instant benefits. 3. reasonable position and clear scientific research orientation choice is more important than hard work, as far as schools, departments, and teachers themselves are concerned, establishing the clear scientific research position is the most important link of improving scientific research efficiency. establishing the reality of professional technology development, it plans to collect opinions widely across the department, organize leaders, experts, and teaching team leaders to discuss, establish research directions, insist on doing something need to do and not doing something. serving the improvement of its own education, teaching and management level as rallying point, the research on topics such as education, teaching and management is actively carried out; strengthening the cooperation among army, enterprises and colleges as rallying point, research in applied technology is actively carried out. in some basic theoretical research and major scientific and technological research projects, there is nothing to be done. the topic will be further refined to improve the scientific research ability of teachers from two directions: basic research and applied research. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 63 1). basic research teaching and research projects continue to advance steadily. the knowledge structure is relatively stable, and various teachers teach one course, etc., which exists in major basic courses, the teachers set groups, regularly exchange and discuss teaching reflections, study new teaching ideas and concepts, and then apply for quality courses, write excellent course textbooks, and apply for educational reform project. after the staged research results are available, the teachers can apply for the national natural science foundation of china, and carry out model simulation verification in combination with engineering problems. 2). applied research it is not easy for teachers of major basic courses to directly find breakthroughs in scientific research from themselves; they can combine the characteristics of the school major settings, find the scientific research direction suitable for them for their major condition. it plans to strengthen from the following three points: (1) rely on the characteristics of this discipline and strengthen the connection with the professional field. on the one hand, the integration and development paths of major basic course teachers and major departments are explored, and the effective integration of major basic courses and major courses is realized: (1)the integration of information technology and courses is realized through counterpart experiment cases, and promote teaching methods with the application of simulation experiments; (2) the teaching contents are actively integrated and expanded with the professional direction of noncommissioned officers' graduation design through research. then major basic teachers are gradually integrated into the major construction teaching team, forming major collaboration team, and jointly study the reverse reconstruction of training goals, graduation requirements and talent training programs. on the other hand, under the background of the new engineering discipline of the strong army, the boundaries among disciplines are becoming more and more blurred, and the mutual influence and cross-integration among disciplines are more obvious. under this background, strengthen the ties with other departments, colleges, schools, enterprises, and army, look for opportunities, give full play to the characteristics of their major, and integrate personal professional advantages into scientific research work in other fields. for example, the teachers of electronic technology course can provide hardware support in other projects. (2) optimize the job setting and build the reasonable scientific research echelon the scientific research innovation team is the key to enhance the school's scientific research strength and promote the connotation development of the school. relying on the school's development position, its own characteristics and major advantages, and make clear the team building goals. in the specific construction process of the subject, according to the reasonable academic relationship structure and age structure, the grassroots academic organization is composed of people who mutually accept responsibility for a common goal, and have certain expertise in various professional fields give full play to the individual abilities of each teacher, and conduct scientific research through the power of the group. on the one hand, the scientific research support model of help, instruction and guidance among "experts and newcomers" is formed, the good scientific research team is built, and the good atmosphere where everyone engages in scientific research and everyone participates in scientific research is gradually formed. pay attention to the cultivation of leaders, give full play to the leading role of project leaders, chief experts and professors, and strengthen the responsibilities of chief experts and professors of project leaders. take the project as the link, form the scientific research echelon, and increase team building. on the other hand, according to the classification and review method of our school’s professional titles, the original job system of major basic teachers can be optimized, and major technical jobs can be divided into teaching jobs and teaching scientific research jobs, the teaching post mainly focuses on teaching, the responsibilities of teaching and research jobs are to pay equal attention to teaching and research. the class hours have been greatly reduced through the scientific research jobs, let teachers with strong bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 64 teaching and scientific research ability have more time to conduct scientific research and achieve results as soon as possible. (3) actively participate in various teaching and innovation competitions, and promote research through competitions by participating in teaching competitions, competitions are used to promote teaching, teaching is used to promote research, and teaching and research reinforce each other. the engineering practice and innovative ability are improved by instructing non-commissioned officers to participate in innovative competitions. 4. build training platform and create good scientific research environment on the basis of the existing teacher cultivation service department, the organizational structure is further improved and the division of responsibilities is made clear for major basic teachers, including the formulation of training plans, training process supervision, consulting services, etc., formulation of relevant training mechanism incentives, and supporting teachers to consciously improve their own scientific research ability. the scientific research information exchange platform creates conditions for teachers to strengthen communication with other departments, fraternal colleges and enterprises, such as holding regular academic exchange meetings, inviting enterprises, industry experts, and scholars to discuss and exchange the latest industry development trends with teachers. moreover, it provides teachers' opportunities for academic exchanges with the outside world. relevant departments should propose various training implementation methods, and make corresponding training content based on different ages, different teaching years, and different professional titles, etc. the applied technology research platform is built by each scientific research team. on the one hand, its own scientific research path is promoted by relying on the integration plan between major foundations and major courses. on the other hand, upholding the principle of valuing innovation but not only innovation, regularly organizes members to share scientific research inspiration and ideas, discuss the experience and difficulties in the research process, and provide a certain reference for the next scientific research work. moreover, each team strengthens the integration of related resources (including human, financial, material, etc.), and form complementary advantages. the scientific research business guidance platform mainly provides guidance work for teachers to master work processes and basic requirements to scientific research. in addition to the relevant management departments, the moderate part-time management personnel are made clear in the teaching and research office and scientific research team. 5. establish the scientific performance evaluation and incentive mechanism in order to promote the stable development of scientific research work, ensure that the enthusiasm of major basic teachers is fully mobilized, and the scientific research evaluation and incentive mechanism are adapted to the new situation of scientific research development. follow multi-level, multi-dimensional, multi-index classification to comprehensively improve the evaluation mechanism: the targeted evaluation standards are set. according to the job types of major basic teachers, such as teaching jobs, teaching and scientific research jobs, etc., the evaluation standards are different. moreover, the equivalent conversion mechanism of scientific research workload and teaching workload is explored, and use it as one of the main bases for professional title evaluation and job promotion. moreover, based on the scientific research incentive mechanism, the teaching competition reward method is made. the good situation where leaders attach importance to scientific research, teachers participate in scientific research, management serve scientific research is formed via the above measures. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 65 in short, understanding the relationship between scientific researches and teaching dialectically, schools and teachers fully understand the importance of scientific research in order to better promote the growth of major basic course teachers. references [1] yu zhihong. research and exploration on the effective integration of major basic courses and major courses [j]. science & technology vision, 2017(16). [2] li li. exploration of the improvement strategies of scientific research ability of young teachers in higher vocational colleges in the information technology competition [j]. journal of reading and writing, 2019 (16). [3] feng aihong, luo sheguan. investigation and analysis of the status of the professional development of young and middle-aged teachers in shanxi[j]. social sciences journal of universities in shanxi, 2019 (31). bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 225 teaching design of "properties of sodium" based on the core literacy of chemistry chengqi sun shandong university, weihai, china scqdylan@163.com abstract. the learning of sodium and its chemical compounds are the beginning of systematic learning of elemental compounds in senior high school, and have a vital influence on senior high school chemistry learning. this paper is about the teaching design of the first class --the properties of sodium. based on the five core qualities of chemistry, it adopts the method of situational teaching, gives prominence to the connection and transition among knowledge points, and sets up multiple experiments and group discussions to guide students to construct and form their thinking pattern in chemistry and scientific thinking methods. keywords: teaching design; core literacy of chemistry; sodium. 1. teaching analysis 1.1 analysis on teaching material this class is the first class of "sodium and its compounds" in the first section of the second chapter of the first required volume of chemistry in pep edition high school textbooks. in the textbook, it explains the atomic structure of sodium, and guides students to learn the physical and chemical properties of sodium through experiments and inquiry activities, and expounds the application of its properties. this section is about the first typical metal element to be learnt in high school, and the first step of systematic learning of inorganic element compounds. it has a vital impact on students' construction of methods and ideas for studying metals and also nonmetals and their compounds, and lays a foundation for later study of other element compounds, material structure and periodic law of elements. in addition, in the first chapter, students have already learned some basic and general knowledge, such as simple experimental operation, classification of substances, mutual transformation among substances containing the same elements, writing of electrolyte ionization and ion reaction equations, redox reaction and so on. in this lesson, the knowledge is made clear and application examples are provided, which is helpful for students to understand and consolidate relevant knowledge. 1.2 analysis of students’ learning situation (1) knowledge level. students have already learned related knowledge of metals in junior high school, including the physical properties of some metals, the sequence table of metal activeness, and the reaction of some metals with oxygen, acid and salt, knowledge of atomic structure and simple experimental operation skills. all of the above are the basis for further systematic study of metals and their compounds in high school. students have already learned the classification of substances, ion reaction, redox reaction principle and other knowledge in senior high school. they should make use of the above knowledge to understand the properties and reactions of sodium in this class, and consolidate as well as deepen their understanding of related knowledge. (2) cognitive level. at present, students' thinking mode is at the transition of changing from perceptual thinking pattern in junior high school to rational logical thinking needed in senior high school, and they already have a certain degree of chemical discipline ability. through the study of the first chapter, students have bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 226 preliminarily established a perspective of understanding the two substances and their changes, namely, substance categories and element valence states, which are very important for the later study of elemental compounds. however, students have not fully grasped the idea of understanding the properties of matter from the perspective of atomic structure and material composition and exploring through experiments, and may still use the perceptual thinking mode and existing experience to learn the related knowledge of sodium [1]. (3) learning style. senior high school students are more interested in situational classroom, and most of them possess the visual learning style, and there are a few tactile and visual students too [2]. therefore, using situational teaching strategy and multimedia teaching can introduce knowledge from perceptual experience in life, help students to observe photos and objects carefully, conduct experimental inquiry and sum up the information discovered by students themselves. then teachers can explain the key knowledge points. this can make students with different learning styles all feel comfort in class while paying more attention to class content, and effectively improve classroom efficiency and students' listening quality [3]. 2. teaching objectives 1). understand the properties of sodium by learning its atomic structure, cultivate students to gain the concept of "structure determines properties, and properties determine application", and let students form the core literacy of macroscopic identification and microscopic analysis, as well as the awareness of model cognition [4-7]. 2). learn the chemical reactions and products of metallic sodium and oxygen under different conditions through experiments, gain profound understanding of the influences of various conditions on the process, phenomena and generated substances of chemical reactions, and form the core literacy of chemistry of the idea of changing and the thinking pattern of balancing. 3). learn the reaction between sodium and water through experiments, predict and explore the reaction phenomena and products, and form the core literacy of evidential reasoning and model cognition. 4). learn to take advantage of experiments to verify conjectures, understand the important steps and thinking mode of scientific research, and form the core literacy of scientific research and innovation consciousness. 5). by studying the properties of metallic sodium and understanding the application and preservation methods of sodium, form the core literacy of scientific attitude and social responsibility. 3. key and difficult points in teaching key points in teaching: (1) understand the reaction of sodium and water as well as sodium and oxygen through experiments; (2) analyze the essence of those reactions; (3) construction of research ideas and methods of sodium. difficult points in teaching: (1) exploratory experiment of reaction between sodium and water; (2) influence of different reaction conditions on reaction phenomena and products of sodium and oxygen. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 227 4. teaching process fig 1. schematic diagram of teaching process (this class is 45 minutes in total) table 1. class time distribution class sessions teacher activities student activities design intention session 1: the world of sodium (4 minutes). situational introduction [use multimedia device to show a video of report on sodium ion battery] sodium ion battery is a hot research field at present. if it can be applied in large scale in the future, the battery field will enter a new stage. sodium is an element that we are familiar with. in junior high school, we learned about sodium chloride and sodium carbonate. in our daily life, we can also see many substances containing sodium, such as salt, the sodium chloride; and baking soda, the sodium bicarbonate. [use ppt to show photos of the above examples] watch videos and photos, learn about sodium ion batteries, recall and think about the compounds of sodium learned in junior high school and the application of sodium in life. introduce scientific research achievements related to this lesson, and expand students' vision of chemistry. guide students to recall the knowledge they have learned and their daily life experiences, so as to introduce this class’s contents. questioning we can find that both sodium ion batteries and other examples are the application of sodium compounds. we are familiar with sodium and its compounds, but we are not so familiar with metallic sodium in the form of compare the application of metallic sodium with other metals, and think about the reason why metallic sodium is not common in life. the properties of sodium are naturally introduced by reflecting on life experience. by comparing it with other metals, students are guided to think about bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 228 simple substance, because there is no free sodium in nature. metals like iron, gold and silver can be directly contacted in our lives. why? why don't people use sodium to make tableware or ornaments? [use ppt to show photos of iron tableware and gold and silver jewelries] the phenomena in life and ask questions, students' scientific attitude towards things are cultivated, their awareness of actively exploring problems are enhanced, and students can be concentrated on the content of this lesson. preliminary perception we can use the chemistry knowledge learnt to answer questions found in our lives. please pay attention to the rank of sodium, iron, silver and gold in the metal activeness sequence table, and answer the questions raised. [student's answer] the rank of sodium is quite high, and it is active, so it is difficult to exist as a simple substance in life. make students possess preliminary understanding of the activity of sodium. session 2: what is sodium (5 minutes). student activities the properties of substances are determined by structure and can be analyzed from the structure. use the knowledge learned in junior high school, draw a schematic diagram of the structure of sodium atom and answer the following questions. [use ppt to show questions] draw the atomic structure and answer the questions shown on ppt: there are _ _ _ electrons in the outermost layer of sodium, and it is easy to _ _ (lose/get) electrons. the simple substance of sodium has _ _ _ _ _ (strong reducibility/strong oxidizability), and the valence state of sodium element is _ _ _ _. through the atomic structure, we can learn the strong reducibility of sodium and the common valence state of sodium. this can guide students to analyze properties from structure, and cultivate their chemistry concept that the structure determines properties. this provides a knowledge base for later learning of the reactions between sodium and various substances. transition the atomic structure of sodium can explain the relatively high activeness of sodium, which is consistent with our conclusion from the metal activeness sequence table. how active is sodium? we can intuitively feel the strong reducibility of sodium through experiments. session 3: changeable sodium (12 minutes). exploration by activity let's first take a look at what happens to metallic sodium in the air. [use ppt to show steps and precautions of the experiment] (1) take a small piece of sodium with tweezer, sip up liquid on its surface with filter paper, and observe the surface of sodium; (2) cut sodium with a knife by one side on glass sheet, feel the degree of hardness of sodium, and observe the color and luster of the cut surface; (3) pay attention to the changes in the cut surface; (4) all the remaining sodium is put back into the original bottle. [group discussion on the above phenomena] cultivate students' experimental observation ability and basic operation ability. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 229 teacherstudent induction (1) the sodium taken out is gray-white in surface; (2) sodium is very soft and can be cut with a knife, and the cut surface has silvery metallic luster; (3) the cut surface changes from bright to dark quickly. reasoning now we know that sodium is silvery white in color and has metallic luster, and it is obvious that sodium reacts quickly after contacting with air. according to our past experience on such reactions, what is the most likely substance in the air to react with sodium? [student’s answer] oxygen. guide students to think and discover the causes of observed phenomena. transition in normal temperature settings, sodium reacts with oxygen rapidly, and gray-white metal oxides are formed on the surface of sodium. if you recall the reactions of iron, copper and other metals with oxygen learnt in junior high school, they are all carried out under the conditions of ignition or heating. by comparison, it can be proved that sodium is active. what will happen if sodium reacts with oxygen under the condition of heating? demonstrati ve experiment [play the video of sodium burning in the air and explain the operation steps at the same time]. heat the dry crucible with an alcohol lamp, cut a piece of mung bean-sized metallic sodium, and quickly put it into the hot crucible. after the sodium melts, get the alcohol lamp away. prompt students to observe the phenomenon carefully, then put the alcohol lamp back to continue heating. take the alcohol lamp away and extinguish it immediately after the sodium starts burning. watch the video of the experiment, and discuss the observed phenomena and the causes of the phenomena in groups. the sodium burning experiment is dangerous and not suitable for students to operate. moreover, teacher's demonstration cannot be clearly seen in every angle, students cannot observe it clearly. therefore, the video is played to facilitate students' observation and teachers' explanation. teacherstudent induction phenomena analysis and conclusion sodium melts rapidly into small balls sodium has a low melting point and can be melted by heating an alcohol lamp it burns intensely, and emits yellow flames sodium reacts violently with oxygen under heated conditions and there is flame reaction [note: content for the next lesson] a small amount of yellow smoke product: small solid particles produces small amount of light-yellow solid when sodium reacts with oxygen under heated conditions, lightyellow substance is produced [note: different from the products at normal temperature] produces small amount of black solid by-products [note: ask students to explore the causes independently after class] determine products now we know through experiments that although sodium and oxygen are the same reactants, they have different reaction phenomena and different products under different reaction conditions. what are the two products? we can find the answer by looking for data and comparing them. after reading the data of two kinds of oxides and comparing with the reactants obtained from experiments, it can be concluded that when sodium reacts with oxygen at normal temperature, it can produce grey-white solid, sodium oxide; and when it burns under heating condition it can produce light-yellow solid, sodium peroxide. emphasize the influence of conditions on reaction, and prompt students to pay attention to reaction conditions. make students pay attention to the differences between the two products. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 230 [show photos and data of sodium oxide and sodium peroxide] sodium oxide, na2o: grey-white solid sodium peroxide, na2o2: light yellow solid cultivate students' ability to actively collect and analyze evidence and find answers in scientific exploration. learn about sodium peroxide we are unfamiliar with sodium peroxide, because the valence state of oxygen is not the familiar -2 valence, but we have learned a similar peroxide-hydrogen peroxide in junior high school when oxygen is -1 valence, hydrogen peroxide. [write the followings on the blackboard] na2o2, h2o2, and give the valence state of oxygen. recall hydrogen peroxide, understand peroxides by recalling it, and compare it with sodium peroxide. explain sodium peroxide by analogy with hydrogen peroxide, which is familiar to students. this is helpful for students to understand and remember sodium peroxide. chemical equation we have determined the reaction conditions and products. please write the chemical equations of the two reactions. write down the chemical equations of two reactions: 4na+o2 2na2o,2na+o2 △ na2o2 exercise students' ability of writing chemical equations and balancing. summary when there is redox reaction between sodium and oxygen, with sodium as reducing agent and oxygen as oxidant: (1) at normal temperature, sodium can easily react with oxygen 4na+o2 2na2o (white solid). (2) when heated, sodium reacts violently with oxygen 2na+o2 △ na2o2 (lightyellow solid). supplement sodium is a metallic simple substance, which can react with non-metallic simple substances such as oxygen. we learned about the reaction between sodium and chlorine in the oxidationreduction reaction in section 3 of chapter 1. please write down the reaction equation, and write down the chemical equation of the reaction between sodium and sulfur by analogy. write down the equations: 2na+cl2 △ 2nacl 2na+s △ na2s supplement necessary knowledge points and review previously learnt knowledge. from the reaction of sodium and oxygen to the reaction of metal and nonmetal, it lays a foundation for the learning of other metals. session 4: sodium & water (13 minutes). transition through the previous two experiments, we can learn that sodium is very active, and metallic sodium is very easy to react with oxygen in the air. therefore, how to preserve sodium is an important issue. during the first experiment, students will find that sodium is not directly placed in reagent bottle, but stored in liquid to isolate the air. so what is the liquid in the bottle? questioning in junior high school, we have also learned a substance that can't be directly exposed to the air -white phosphorus, which is stored in water. can sodium metal be stored in water like white phosphorus to isolate the air? exploration by activity let's take a look at what happens to sodium in water through experiments, and pay attention to the position, state, movement, size change and sound of sodium in water. [use ppt to show steps and precautions of the experiment] add one-third volume of water into the beaker, take out a piece of sodium, absorb kerosene attached to its surface with filter paper, cut a piece of mung-bean size sodium, carefully put it into the water, immediately cover the beaker mouth with glass sheet, and put the remaining sodium back into the original bottle. during the operation, carefully observe the phenomena, cultivate students' experimental operation skills and poe strategies. guide students to obtain evidence and analyze it through experiments, so as to provide solutions to problems. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 231 communicate and summarize the observed phenomena in groups, and analyze the causes of the phenomena. teacherstudent induction (1) phenomena and analysis: phenomena analysis and conclusion sodium floats on water sodium is less dense than water sodium melts into shiny little balls, water does not boil sodium reacts with water and releases heat, the melting point of sodium is below 100°c the balls move rapidly on water surface the gas generated by the reaction pushes the balls to move spray appears around the sodium balls sodium reacts with water to release heat, water evaporates into water vapor, and turns into spray when cooled a "hissing" sound sodium reacts violently with water, and the gas produced makes a sound when making frictions with water the sodium balls gradually become smaller and finally disappear reaction of sodium and water (2) answer: sodium can't be stored in water, because it reacts chemically with water, and because the density of sodium is less than that of water, it floats on the water surface. predicted product what product does water and sodium react form? please use the principle of redox reaction and the law of conservation of mass and elements to predict the products of the reaction and write down the reaction equation. [teacher’s guidance] (1) this reaction is a replacement reaction in which gas is generated; (2) according to the metal activity sequence table, sodium can replace hydrogen; (3) due to the conservation of electrons (change of valence), the generated gas cannot be oxygen; (4) due to the conservation of elements, the generated gas can only be hydrogen. prediction: sodium reacts with water to generate sodium hydroxide and water, and the reaction equation is: 2na+2h2o 2naoh+h2↑ guide students to analyze and speculate products through observed experimental phenomena and learned knowledge. verifying products now let's verify whether our prediction is correct. sodium hydroxide is a strong base. what is the most common method for detecting alkaline substances? please drop phenolphthalein solution into the water that just added sodium, and carefully observe the color change. for the verification of hydrogen, please look for information after [student’s answer] drop phenolphthalein indicator and observe whether it changes color. phenolphthalein was added, and it is observed that the solution turned red. students are guided to use phenolphthalein after predicting the products, which can cultivate students' ability to think and apply their knowledge better than when teachers directly asking students to add phenolphthalein before the experiment. in this way, the experimental ideas are clearer, the experimental bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 232 class, and think about how to improve the experimental device to verify hydrogen, as well as the method of testing hydrogen. phenomena are more impactful and memorable, and students are more impressed by the reaction products. ionic equation combined with the knowledge of ion reaction in section 2, chapter 1, write down the ionic equation of reaction between sodium and water. [teacher’s guidance] (1) water is a weak electrolyte, and the chemical formula cannot be disassembled; (2) the essence of the reaction is that sodium reduces hydrogen in water, replaces hydrogen, and the remaining hydroxide ions and sodium are oxidized into sodium ions. write down the ionic equation for this reaction 2na+2h2o 2na + +2oh +h2↑ review and consolidate the knowledge of ion reaction, and understand the essence of the reaction between sodium and water in a more profound way, so as to pave the way for understanding the more complicated reactions between sodium and copper sulfate solution. summary sodium and water undergo redox reaction to generate hydrogen and sodium hydroxide. the chemical equation is 2na+2h2o 2naoh+h2↑ the ionic equation is 2na+2h2o 2na + +2oh +h2↑ the experimental phenomena can be memorized and summarized as "floating, melting, moving, making sound and red": sodium floats on the water surface, melts into bright balls, moves quickly on the water surface, makes a popping sound, and the solution which added phenolphthalein test solution turns red. transition sodium can't be stored in water. so what is the liquid used to store metallic sodium in reagent bottle? supplement ary experiment [teacher demonstrates the experiment of sodium reacting with water and kerosene]. add a proper amount of water into a large test tube, drip three drops of phenolphthalein solution, put a thin plastic partition on the water surface, add a proper amount of kerosene and a piece of mung-bean sized sodium metal on the partition, and gently take out the partition with tweezers after the students make observations. observe carefully, discuss in groups, and summarize the observed experimental phenomena. learn how to store sodium. by improving the experiment, the students can better observe the contrast of different phenomena of sodium contacting with water and kerosene, and it is easier to observe the reaction between sodium and water by adding phenolphthalein. teacherstudent induction (1) phenomena and analysis: phenomena analysis and conclusion sodium sinks to the partition at the junction of kerosene and water sodium is denser than kerosene remove the partition, sodium contacts with water, liquid around sodium turns red sodium reacts with water and produces sodium hydroxide sodium and water generate bubbles around after contact, and sodium jumps upwards sodium reacts with water and produces hydrogen, and it pushes sodium upward sodium jumps into the upper kerosene layer and then continues to sink to the junction of kerosene and water sodium is denser than kerosene, and sodium does not have chemical reactions with kerosene (2) conclusion: sodium can be stored in kerosene: there is no chemical reaction between sodium and kerosene, and sodium is denser than kerosene. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 233 summary in the laboratory, sodium is usually stored in reagent bottle containing kerosene or paraffin oil to isolate the air so as to prevent sodium from contacting oxygen and water in the air and trigger chemical reaction. knowledge application by reflecting on what you have just learned, please think about how to put out the fire when sodium catches fire. can water be used to extinguish the fire? why? [teacher's explanation] when sodium is on fire, it can't be extinguished by water or foam extinguisher, because sodium reacts violently with water, and the sodium peroxide produced by burning sodium will release oxygen when it reacts with carbon dioxide and water (this will be learnt in the next class), so it is necessary to put out the fire with dry sand. in addition, by using the reaction of sodium and water, sodium can be used as a strong water remover in industrial production to remove trace water in organic matter. [student’s answer] we can't put out the fire with water, because the reaction between sodium and water will make the fire bigger. by asking questions, students are guided to use their knowledge to solve practical problems that may be encountered in production and life, consolidate basic knowledge, cultivate safety awareness and learn to apply chemical knowledge to social practice. session 5: application of sodium (8 minutes). transition after learning the properties of sodium, let's take a look at the application of sodium. questioning there is a saying in chinese ancient books, "add iron into copper sulfate solution, copper will appear", which describes how to get copper through replacement reaction. this reaction has been studied in the first chapter. iron can react with copper sulfate solution to replace copper, because iron is more reducible than copper. in that case, sodium is more reducible than iron, can copper be replaced too? predicting experimenta l phenomena please think and predict what will happen when sodium metal is put into copper sulfate solution. predicting experimental phenomena: (1) sodium replaces copper: red solid is formed; (2) sodium reacts with water to generate sodium hydroxide, and sodium hydroxide reacts with copper sulfate to generate copper hydroxide: blue precipitate is generated. compare the reactions of copper and copper sulfate solution and iron and copper sulfate solution respectively, students' cognitive conflict may arouse. break the mindset of students' perception that replacement reaction only happen according to the metal activity sequence table, and let students gain a clearer and more comprehensive understanding of the activeness of sodium. activity inquiry now, please verify whether the prediction is correct through experiments. [ppt shows experimental steps and precautions] group experiment, add onethird volume of copper sulfate solution into a beaker, cut out a piece of sodium as large as mung bean, absorb kerosene attached to the surface with filter paper, put it into the solution, and immediately cover the beaker mouth with glass sheet. during the operation, observe the experimental phenomena carefully, and discuss and communicate in groups. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 234 induction sodium floats on the water surface, melts into small bright balls, move rapidly on the water surface, and there is a popping sound, resulting in blue precipitation. chemical equation experiments have proved that sodium reacts with water, but copper is not generated, and blue precipitate of copper hydroxide is formed. please write down the reaction equation of sodium in copper sulfate solution. write down chemical equations: 2na+2h2o 2naoh+h2↑ 2naoh+cuso4 cu(oh)2↓ +na2so4 practice writing equations. ionic equation please reflect on the knowledge of ion reaction, and synthesize two chemical equations into one ionic equation. pay attention to substances that can be split or omitted. the essence of the reaction can be understood more clearly by learning ionic equation. the reaction between sodium and water generates hydrogen, and the remaining hydroxide ions combine with copper ions in copper sulfate solution to form copper hydroxide precipitate. 2na+2h2o+cu 2+ 2na + + cu(oh)2↓+h2↑ review the knowledge of ion reaction and give a concrete example to understand the essence of the reaction, so that students can understand the knowledge more thoroughly. teacher’s explanation sodium is different from metallic elements like iron, it is easy to react with water. in alkali and salt solutions, it should be considered that sodium reacts with water to generate sodium hydroxide first, and only in acid with more hydrogen ions does the replacement reaction take place, replacing hydrogen ions with hydrogen. smelting metal by sodium so is sodium incapable of smelting metals? actually, it is possible. please guess, besides the solution, what other conditions are conducive to the reaction? titanium in titanium alloy, which is important in aerospace and aviation, is generated by sodium and molten titanium tetrachloride through replacement reaction. please write down the chemical equation of the reaction according to the description. [student’s answer] molten state. write down the reaction equation for smelting titanium by sodium. 4na+ticl4(molten) high temperature ti+4nacl supplement necessary knowledge points to let students understand the application of sodium. session 6: wonderful world of sodium (3 minutes). teacherstudent induction finally, let's sort out the content of this class. (1) physical properties of sodium: silvery white solid with metallic luster, with low hardness, lower density than water, higher density than kerosene or paraffin oil, and lower melting point than 100℃. (2) chemical properties of sodium: strong reducibility. ① reaction with oxygen: 4na+o2 2na2o,2na+o2 △ na2o2 ② reaction with other nonmetallic elements: 2na+cl2 △ 2nacl,2na+s △ na2s ③ reaction with water: 2na+2h2o 2naoh+h2↑ ④ in the copper sulfate solution: 2na+2h2o+cu 2+ 2na + +cu(oh)2↓+h2↑ ⑤ smelting titanium by sodium: 4na+ticl4(molten) high temperature ti+4nacl bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 235 concluding remarks & assignment in this class, we started the exploration of elemental compounds, and learned various kinds of interesting properties and applications of metallic sodium. now we are no longer unfamiliar to sodium the simple substance. in this lesson, we learnt that metallic sodium cannot be stored in the air, so what will happen if sodium is stored in the air for a long time? what substance will it eventually become? please preview the content of the next section---sodium compounds after class, and reflect on the knowledge learned in this class to find out the key to this problem. for the exploration of sodium, we will continue in the next class. 5. blackboard writing design fig 2. properties of sodium 6. teaching reflection 1). use sodium ion battery, the current hot research field related to class content, as the introduction of new course, and expand students' scientific vision by using multimedia. classroom knowledge points (activeness of sodium) are embodied and introduced through life experience (the application of simple sodium has never been seen in life), which enhances students' awareness of applying the learned chemistry knowledge in daily life. by attracting students' attention through the introduction of new course, students can realize the significance and use of the learned knowledge before learning new knowledge, and actively learn new knowledge instead of being forced to accept it, which is conducive to students' understanding and mastery of knowledge, and can help students form the core discipline literacy of scientific attitude and social responsibility. 2). the whole class is carried out basing on the activeness of sodium, and a learning scenario is set, in which the old knowledge learned in junior middle school and daily life experience can help students feel the activeness of sodium, and the atomic structure of sodium is analyzed and recognized. sodium’s activeness is explored and verified by experiments done by classroom grouping. then, combined with the knowledge learned in this class, students can reflect on the practical application of activeness, and the teaching sequence is in line with the thinking sequence. the teaching of new knowledge is inspired by existing experience and guides students to think, which is in line with the theory of zone of proximal development. it is conducive to the cultivation of students' scientific thinking ability, the subsequent study of other elements and compounds, and the formation of the core literacy of scientific inquiry and innovative consciousness. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 236 3). several organized experimental operations and observing experiments in class reflect the characteristics of chemistry discipline, and make students more impressed by the reactions they have learned. the setting of cooperative inquiry and group discussion is beneficial to students' formation of the core literacy of chemistry discipline. in the reaction experiment of sodium and water, the order of adding sodium and phenolphthalein was adjusted, and phenolphthalein was added after the reaction, leaving students with some room for thinking. in the reaction experiment of sodium, water and kerosene, the use of improved new experimental instruments is more conducive to the experiment and observation, and reflects the innovation and inquiry consciousness that learning chemistry should have. 4). at the end of the class, thinking assignments are arranged, and the reactions and final products of sodium placed in the air for a long time involve many knowledge points such as the reaction of sodium and oxygen learnt in this class, the reaction of sodium hydroxide and carbon dioxide learnt in junior high school, and the reaction of sodium oxide and water to be learnt in the next class, so that students can not only recall the learnt knowledge in junior high school, review and consolidate the new knowledge in this class, but also preview the contents of the next class, which will be conducive to the smooth and efficient progress of the next class and cultivate students' awareness and ability of autonomous learning. references [1] wang xue, zheng minghua. teaching design of "exploring the properties of sodium metallic" [j]. examination weekly, 2018(80):159-160. [2] wu huiling. investigation on learning styles of senior high school students and their teaching practice [d]. central china normal university, 2011. [3] liang danfeng. on senior high school physics learning style and teaching students in accordance with their aptitude [j]. examination questions and research, 2020(31):5-6. [4] ding wei, sun angui. experimental study on reaction products of sodium and copper-bath [j]. chemistry teaching, 2017(08):55-58+72. [5] dang bowen. teaching design of "properties of sodium" [j]. reference of chemistry teaching in middle schools, 2018(24):37-39. [6] hao zhongqian, yan chenlu, zhang yong. promoting the construction of chemistry thinking pattern in classroom with effective questions --taking "properties and application of sodium metallic" as an example [j]. reference of chemistry teaching in middle schools, 2021(06):27-28. [7] wang baoqiang, lu guangjie, wang yinxing, liu fangyun. the teaching design of "properties and application of metallic sodium" based on the integration of situation and knowledge [j]. chemistry education (english/chinese), 2019,40(01):23-26. microsoft word asssd461排版37-42.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 37 the notion of privacy and self with the change of social media yahsuan lin taipei fuhsing private school, taipei 100, china abstract. over the recent past, the world has witnessed increased uptake of social media and the use of internet. in particular, the world has witnessed tremendous growth in the number of people accessing social media through accessible mobile devices. in this foregoing, the use of social media has exposed millions of people to privacy infringement as voluminous personal information is shared via the social media and able to influence individuals' self-awareness along with self-image. the aim of this essay is to address the concepts of privacy and self consciousness, as well as the influence of self-orientated social media platforms such as facebook, twitter, and tumblr on the processing of personal and private information and the relevance of this impact on self-presentation. the findings conclude the direct relationship between audience and media platforms, and thus can be used to suggest future research directions. keywords: privacy; social media; self-awareness; self-image; surveillance capitalism; deboundarying. 1. introduction the 21st century can be termed as a “boom” era of social networking. social media consumption is growing at an expeditious rate. the number of social media users is growing yearly and it is still continuously growing. based on a report[1], as of february 2018, there were approximately 970 million social media users, and as of july 2021, the growth increased to approximately 4.5 billion users. meaning, the user growth on social media per year is about 9%. generally, as social media has grown so widespread that it has become an essential element of modern life, transforming how we engage with society, resulted in a massive effect on the society as a whole. as the majority of people join social media platforms like instagram, youtube, facebook, twitter, and other different social media websites, there is a robust sharing of information, ideas, contents, and perspectives than ever before in the history of the world. as a matter of fact, social media is essential since it helps establish online brotherhood, link audiences, and create revenue. however, people's perception of privacy has undoubtedly shifted as a result of the convenience and accessibility that online media now provides, as the boundary of our personal privacy has become easier to overlook and neglect. the unethical use of social media has led to the breach of people’s privacy and has affected the view of individuals. as such, this essay intends to analyze the manner in which social media has changed the conception of the self and privacy, and how internet media can lead to privacy leakage and examine how the media impacts people's self-deception with the easily alterable online persona, and will then discuss how these blurred distinctions between reality and online appearance can be damaging to our everyday lives. 2. social media and privacy privacy and the freedom from unauthorized intrusion to people’s personal lives is a fundamental right of everyone. according to busuttil et al. [2], privacy is the right to be free and be left alone from the secret and unwanted disclosure and surveillance concerning one’s personal information and data. nonetheless, privacy wasn’t always like this, before social media was ever a norm, data privacy, secretive to one’s personal information such as birth date and location, are almost never a concern to public individuals. as social media advances, traditional privacy is getting reformed by the online culture, data privacy issues have shown to be a dangerous concern for one’s safety. nevertheless, in this electronic era, with the emergence of advanced technology and the widespread consumption of the internet and social media, the notion of privacy has shifted. in today's hyper-connected society, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 38 privacy seems to be almost irrelevant and unachievable, according to francis and francis [3]. true, due to the vast amount of information that individuals disclose on social media platforms, achieving privacy may be difficult. as our privacy is constantly exploited for business or even personal advantage, data privacy wise, it is nearly impossible to guarantee that it will not be leaked or sold to third parties through internet means. and these stated above are only just the damages that are mostly used by big profit-seeking corporations, individuals also play a role as their own threat to the notion of privacy. oversharing often can impose potentially detrimental consequences to one's self, whether consciously or unintentionally. 2.1 threats imposed by social media platforms through its own platform, social media plays a vital role to the invasion of privacy, frequently employing mechanisms to gain access to or even control of users' sensitive data. individuals today leave a large volume of data trail on the internet. for illustration, whenever a person establishes a new social media account, they are requested to provide personal information such as their names, geographic location, dates of birth, photographs, and contact list, which the media platforms frequently claim is mandatory. although most platforms include features such as privacy settings that seemingly grant users control over their private information, the security of one's personal data remains a concern; some media platforms may be vulnerable to fraudulent third-party activities, and others may overtly put users' data at risk. data mining, malware spreading, and phishing attempts are just a several of the social media privacy hazards. companies often use data mining to automatically extract usable data to analyze and understand patterns in users activities solely for the benefit of corporate profit. as shoshana zuboff[4] put it, in surveillance capitalism, private data is considered as free material to convert into a commodity, for corporate extraction, prediction, and marketing tactics, all of which are done without people's knowledge. that is, corporations are manipulating and exploiting the data privacy of their customers. websites, for instance, fairly regularly collect personal information from users such as their geographic location, birthdate, interests, as well as search history in order to promote their own product or advertisement by analyzing and modeling marketing campaigns using large amounts of data gathered from their users. and though social media platforms do seek consent through its lengthy and complicated terms of service and agreement, most users were never aware of how their data is getting harvested. data on social media is also accessible by third parties. malware, broadly known to as malicious software, refers to any software that is designed in a manner to get access to computers and the data they store. trojan infections, adware, spyware, phishing, and botnets are examples of common malware. when a malicious program or code infiltrates a user's computer, it can usually be used to steal or even exfiltrate crucial personal information. as a matter of fact, most social media sites, such as twitter, are ideal delivery systems for malware distributors since a disguised link, text message, or even a fake account could easily be posted on media. some phishing attacks, which are often employed by criminals, would even present itself as an official company or organization, tricking people into giving sensitive and personal information including passwords, credit card data, and banking information [5]. as a result, it poses a significant danger to data privacy. and this brings out more concern for the people, what if their data privacy is getting violated by media platforms and third parties, and they have no way to defend their own right. an great example of this is the scandal of cambridge analytica's user data collection. not only did cambridge analytica access facebook users data through a third-party application, it also gained access to the users' friends' information, without their explicit permission. this directly violates facebook's terms of service on users' privacy policy but facebook still ended up giving the data of up to further 87 millions profiles and did not properly act upon the issue. [6] bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 39 2.2 deboundarying tdeboundarying, as agger[7] presented in his study, oversharing; presentations of self in the internet age, is used to suggest that boundaries between public and private are constantly getting blurred by social media and thereby creating a space where people easily overshare. according to erving groffman [8], humen’s behaviors on both the "front stage" and the "backstage" much as an actor on the stage and behind the curtain, and their attitude might be drastically different. in other words, people frequently try to display a public-acceptable image on the front stage while reserving the backstage for behaviors or feelings that are difficult to express in public. and social media itself is mostly front stage since most content posted are visible to the public or at least semi-public, building an image for the outsiders to fulfill their own need for attention; but at the same time, most people used social media to document their own life, own emotion, and sometimes even thoughts, making it also contain the element of a backstage. thus, people are losing the sense of the dividing line between what should be shared to the public and what should stay as personal knowledge. social media has overshadowed this boundary line extremely unclearly, which can lead to severe harm to an individual's privacy, and often in an unconscious way. internet users as a whole are now fairly comfortable in sharing information or emotions that would otherwise be kept to themselves before the age of online media. media platforms like tiktoks and twitter can further push this harmful deboundarying, as these media are filled with contents that’s quick and convenient to consume and at the same time encourage users to actively create content. these short and minor content might not seem much, and most of the time can be created as anonymous or semi-publicly, but exactly because they are created through a masked screen, people are more than likely to share deep secrets and emotions that are not publicacceptable information. for instance, minors on the internet might consciously share extremely personal information to strangers online because they believe the internet is virtual and anonymous. they might post an image/video that can expose their location, a post with their friends real names in it, or a comment about the real school they attend. according to the office of the children’s esafety commissioner's survey [9] 19% of teens and 9% of children as young as eight have shared personal information, such as home address, full name, and phone number out to the public for strangers to see. the fact of the matter is that social media has drastically altered the meaning of privacy. it is not that people no longer care about their own privacy, but rather that people have accepted that the notion of privacy is no longer the same with the emergence of social media. they are more willing to share personal thoughts and information online, whether is to seek sympathy or attention. hence, the best thing to do is for people is to learn and understand how they can limit the amount of information they put on social media. it is true that people share excessive information on social media platforms, and all of this personal data people expose on social media is no longer in users’ full control as corporations and malicious third parties are constantly violating people’s right to their privacy. 3. social media and the notion of self there is a great connection between social media and the growing mental health concern regarding a person’s self-perception. social media has expanded avenues for networking, building a global village and connecting people through various methods; however, it has also come with a desperate requirement by individuals for the validation of this said online community. customarily, youths, who are the majority of social media consumers, desire and enjoy the quick fame and recognition the media platform brings. and because of the distance between individuals through the internet, every message, every post, every image one shares could be easily altered and calculated. this easily interchangeable online characterization of oneself is one of the main reasons why youth can often not differentiate the distinction between one’s real image and their ideal image, they are often comparing themself to unrealistic, altered, and staged online content. consequently, the desire to fit in these bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 40 unrealistic social media platforms has affected how people see themselves, leading to low self-esteem and a negative notion about the self and body image. 3.1 social media has changed the perception of self the most prominent example of this is how most social media feature a system for individuals to build a profile; whether public or semi-public, created purposefully by the user to display how they want outsiders to perceive them. on the internet, people are most likely to lie and make up facts about themselves, creating an identity that isn't entirely true as a representation of themselves. and catfish often use this convenience of profile feature to their own benefit. catfish is a term used to refer to people who take on a whole different fictional persona or identity online by altering information or photos they shared on their profile to create a better version of themselves, in order to trick their victims for financial gain or just purely personal satisfaction. [10] one might take on this catfish identity because it allows them to disguise what they truly are, and use this fake identity to disassociate from their true self, something they might be too ashamed to share online. and just like actors playing a character, they can get too attached to this catfish role they play, which then feels as if this role has become one part of their identity. the catfish identity, which is supposed to be an individual's ideal self, now merges with their real self-image, swaying their perception of self. catfishing is only an extreme example of the changing perception of self caused by social media, in reality, most people are harmed by this gradually decreasing distinction of self and ideal self. anyone could easily hide away their flaws and imperfection online, such as: only posting edited photos of oneself, only sharing pictures of expensive restaurants(though might not be something they can regularly afford), or uploading images that have been presented to appear more "aesthetic," deceiving their friends and followers into believing that this is their ordinary lifestyle. people are constantly picking and choosing what they should share online, but by doing so, they are gradually losing their sense of real self, only left behind pieces of their ideal self. and as time went on, they are forcing themselves into a life that they can’t afford. thus, they often feel as if they are falling short from this fake image they created. 3.2 social media leads to low-self-esteem and mental health issues since much social media content is largely self-catered, individuals can utilize any form of online engagement as a reflection of their very own self-image. as george herbert mead[11] stated, selfidentity is constructed on one's interaction with others; in other terms, with the interaction features social media provides, people's self-image can heavily rely on these likes and comments. these figures of fames become a measurement of a person's self-worth, and that they are unceasingly compared to others. the association for psychological science[12] also discovered that these likes and attention can release dopamine and activate a part of brain's reward circuitry, called the nucleus accumbens. making people more addicted to these online attention, further causes desire and craving for these social media spotlight and fame, so they become self-conscious when they do not receive it. and, in response to these self-consciousness of humans, there are even third party apps that allow people to buy likes and followers by generating bot accounts. i believe that this further increased people's self-consciousness, since these fake popularity not only made others self-conscious by gradually building an unrealistic standard among the platform, but it also managed to make the person who purchased the attention feel guilty about themselves, seeing as even though they managed to stand out from others by winning this comparison of numbers, they are still fully aware that it isn't legitimate and feel ashamed or unworthy of achieving it. social media has also intensified the pressure to look attractive; this pressure to always have to appear beautiful on social networking sites has become such a severe problem that it has become a disorder. body image, as according to selyutin [13], refers to how people concerned about their appearances and the manner in which they view themselves. because positive comments and likes are typically associated with being pretty and attractive, commonly known as lookism[14] and socially known by the youth as pretty privilege, one may experience body concerns as a result of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 41 seeking people to perceive them favorably. selyutin [13] stated that most people who have body issues are the ones who compare their photos with the pictures posted by other people. and if regardless of their best effort to appear good looking people still comment negatively on their photos, this could lead to a negative body perception by some individuals, and could furthermore develop into depression and anxiety. for instance, recent research[15] on this topic found that adolescents who were often dissatisfied with their bodies at a younger age later showed depressive symptoms ranging from mild to severe depression at the age of 18. this study confirms that body comparison on social media often makes people feel dejected and has thus evolved into a severe mental health issue. low self-esteem has also become common among social media users. generally, self-esteem is someone’s general opinions about themselves, including the way they feel about their limitations and abilities. negative comments on social media can drive someone to develop low self-esteem, which can be detrimental to their well-being and mental health. for instance, when someone posts their pictures on an online social networking platform, they may get negative feedback or may end up with no likes at all. as an inevitable result, people have begun to wonder what is wrong with them, prompting them to develop more deep insecurities about regarding their body weight, build, or shape, which could also lead to depression and involvement in substance abuse. according to francis and francis [3,] approximately 57 percent of individuals are admitted to hospitals due to severe body image issues. the fact of the matter is that a low self-esteem and a negative body image can result in depression, anxiety, jealousy, drug abuse, and living unsatisfied life in a society in which social media has a disproportionate impact on people. however, despite the pressure of social media, with maximum effort, society can still overcome body issues. typically, society should adapt into a culture in which there is inclusivity and encourages a positive body image. additionally, parents should be keen to observe the symptoms of negative body image of their children and look for assistance. ideally, parents can assist their children by promoting the concept of positive body image. they can promote a positive body image by making the children understand that social media is filled with unrealistic standards that’s almost impossible in reality, and help them differentiate the difference between their real self-image and ideal self. 4. conclusion the unethical use of the internet and an over-reliance on online social media can result in the loss of awareness of the risks and consequences of oversharing, as well as the threat of privacy, concluding in a privacy breach. while the media's versatility in terms of communication and information dissemination directly influences people's ways of interacting with social media, as well as the rewarding attention it provides, which also directly influences the justifications for the transition to negative self-deceptions. social media has blurred the distinction between reality and online presence, between public and private, and according to the findings, the damage caused by social media to individuals is immeasurable if people keep allowing online media to obscure our grasp on reality and security. it is critical that society as a whole commit to finding a solution to the above-mentioned challenges by resolving the problem of social media and fostering stronger relationships with media platform in which people can gain more than they sacrifice. references [1] brain dean (oct. 10, 2021). social network usage & growth statistics: how many people use social media in 2022? https://backlinko.com/social-media-users [2] busuttil, g., mcmahon, f., & wilde, g. d. (2016). undefined. tugendhat and christie: the law of privacy and the media. [3] francis, l. p., & francis, j. g. (2017). privacy on the internet and in social media. privacy. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 42 [4] zuboff, s. (2019). the age of surveillance capitalism: the fight for a human future at the new frontier of power. new york: publicaffairs. isbn 9781610395694. oclc 1049577294 [5] masur, p. k. (2018). new media environments and their threats. situational privacy and self-disclosure, 13-31. [6] meredith, s. (april 10, 2018). "facebook-cambridge analytica: a timeline of the data hijacking scandal". cnbc. https://www.cnbc.com/2018/04/10/facebook-cambridge-analytica-a-timeline-of-the-datahijacking-scandal.html [7] agger, b. (2012) oversharing: presentations of self in the internet age. london: routledge. [8] goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. new york: anchor books. [9] office of the children’s esafety commissioner (2018). state of play-youth, kids and digital dangers. [10] martin, d. (2014) "here's how mtv's catfish actually works". vulture. https://www.vulture.com/2014/05/catfish-mtv-casting-production-process.html [11] mead, g. h., huebner, d. r., & joas, h. (2015). mind, self, and society (c. w. morris, ed.). university of chicago press. [12] sherman, l. e., payton, a. a., hernandez, l. m., greenfield, p. m., & dapretto, m. (2016). the power of the like in adolescence: effects of peer influence on neural and behavioral responses to social media. psychological science, 27(7), 1027–1035. [13] selyutin, a. a. (2019). media person as the basic notion of new communicative reality. the european proceedings of social and behavioural sciences. [14] warhurst, c., van den broek, d., hall, r., & nickson, d. (2009). lookism: the new frontier of employment discrimination? journal of industrial relations, 51(1), 131–136. [15] bornioli a, lewis-smith h, slater a, et al. (december 7, 2020.) body dissatisfaction predicts the onset of depression among adolescent females and males: a prospective study. journal of epidemiology & community health. [16] boyd, d. (2010). "social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications." in networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (ed. zizi papacharissi), pp. 39-58 [17] zhennnn (october 22, 2020) dramaturgy: youth and social platform https://tomcblog4.wordpress.com/2020/10/22/dramaturgy-youth-and-social-platform/ [18] persson, a. (2012). frontand backstage in social media. language, discourse & society, 1(2), 11-31. http://www.language-and-society.org/journal/1-2/language_discourse_society_1-2.pdf [19] xiao, fei; sun, yi; du, donggao; li, xuelei; luo, min (21 march 2020). "a novel malware classification method based on crucial behavior". mathematical problems in engineering. 2020: 1–12. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 164 research on the effectiveness of ideology education for college students based on innovation and entrepreneurship education fenggang pan a, rong yi yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china a 20175490@qq.com abstract. with the transformation of the essence of higher education from exam-oriented education to quality-oriented education, the traditional concept of ideology education and teaching can no longer meet the actual needs of college students. however, there are still obvious deficiencies in this research in academic circles, which makes the employment pressure faced by college graduates more and more serious. cultivating students' ability of double innovation is conducive to improving students' comprehensive ability and quality, and it is the main task of higher education at present. in view of the fact that college students' innovation ability training. and ideology teaching have many commonalities in terms of target content, form, time and space, integrating innovation and entrepreneurship education into ideology teaching in universities will help solve many difficult problems in innovation and entrepreneurship education and ideology teaching. by mastering the entrepreneurship theory and applying it in practice, college students can achieve better results. this paper makes a brief analysis of the ideological education reform mode in universities based on the concept of entrepreneurship education. keywords: college students; innovation and entrepreneurship education; ideology education. 1. introduction according to the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china, innovation is the main support for promoting development. entrepreneurship education plays a great role here. innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities in china began in 1990s. although it has developed rapidly, there are still many problems due to its late start. after years of development, ideology education has formed a relatively mature discipline orientation and education and teaching system. the organic integration of innovation and entrepreneurship education and ideology education in universities is not only conducive to the improvement and development of innovation and entrepreneurship education system, but also of great significance for guiding college students to start their own businesses and implementing the strategic requirements of entrepreneurship driving employment [2]. with the growth of social economy, universities, as an important output position of high-level talents, have a direct impact on the development level of the future society. on this basis, the development of ideological education in universities has laid an important foundation for the improvement of college students' personal ability after they enter the society. when people receive the benefits provided by economic development, they are constantly confronted with the ideological impact brought by western economic development. in this context, as an ideological teacher in universities, how to effectively lead students to consolidate the core leadership position of our party has become a top priority. during this period, china's economy and society gradually tended to develop and progress at a deeper level, and the social atmosphere was confronted with unprecedented negative challenges. it is a topic worth considering that how the administrators of universities can make full use of their strengths and avoid weaknesses, let the students with outstanding personalized characteristics give full play to their positive creative ability and role in the social environment, and build a healthy and upward value orientation. at the same time, with the development of economy and society, college students are also required to have the ideas of innovation and entrepreneurship. however, the effect of ideological education reform for college students from the perspective of innovation and entrepreneurship in china is not bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 165 satisfactory. at this time, improving the ability of educational reform has become a social hot spot. based on this, it is of practical significance to conduct in-depth research on the subject of ideological education reform of college students from the perspective of innovation and entrepreneurship. 2. concept of innovation and entrepreneurship in the new era innovation ability, that is, creative thinking ability, refers to the ability that human beings can provide with great significance and initiative for a thing. its characteristics can be summarized into two aspects: first, it has important social significance. to put it simply, this innovative ability pushing. the development of individuals, collectives and even society, has brought positive influence on the progress of human production and life. second, initiative. as its name implies, it is the first individual to create, and its achievements are unprecedented. third, work motivation. work motivation is the main factor to cultivate and stimulate innovative ability. entrepreneurial ability refers to people's ability to grasp the opportunity of starting a business, and the ability to find entrepreneurial opportunities, which is mainly determined by entrepreneurial motivation and entrepreneurial skills [3]. on the one hand, entrepreneurial motivation. from a personal point of view, entrepreneurial motivation can be divided into two types, one is the social model, and the other is the model needed for personal survival. on the other hand, entrepreneurial skills. entrepreneurial skills mainly refer to the comprehensive qualities of entrepreneurs themselves, including their innovative ability, psychological quality and management quality. the combination of ideology and innovation and entrepreneurship education is the main direction of ideology teaching reform in universities. at present, the traditional and backward educational concept is one of the main factors hindering ideology teaching in universities. most students think that going to college is to find a good job, so some teachers focus their teaching on professional courses. looking at the teaching practice, a class with a certain breadth and height requires teachers to make real efforts in studying teaching materials. based on the essence of teaching materials and students' cognitive needs, teachers should read the teaching materials thoroughly, deeply, thickly and vividly, and truly realize "teaching with teaching materials" and "using teaching materials creatively", thus promoting the cultivation of students' core mathematics literacy to take root. 3. problems in ideology teaching in colleges and universities from the perspective of innovation 3.1 the concept of integration is still not unified for a long time, ideology education has formed an educational philosophy that takes marxist world outlook, outlook on life and values as the guide, and trains new people with ideals, morality, culture and discipline. at present, many universities only position the educational concept of innovation and entrepreneurship as cultivating a college student who can start a business, which neglects the cultivation of innovative talents and entrepreneurial quality. even some universities are influenced by various entrepreneurial competitions, and position their educational concept as cultivating a person who can compete [4]. in recent years, the "creating youth" entrepreneurship competition for college students and the innovation and entrepreneurship competition for college students in internet plus, which have aroused widespread concern in universities, have become important classrooms for innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities. universities put too much energy into organizing competitions and participating in competitions, while ignoring the renewal of educational concepts and the setting of educational courses for innovation and entrepreneurship, and ignoring the spiritual qualities of independent innovation, hard work and win-win cooperation that college students need to integrate in the process of innovation and entrepreneurship education, resulting in utilitarian education and practical education. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 166 3.2 the curriculum system is designed differently a survey by ma yongbin (2016) shows that the curriculum of innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities in china lacks systematic design, and needs to be adjusted and improved in curriculum arrangement, teaching methods and practical teaching [5]. at present, tsinghua university, the leader of innovation and entrepreneurship education, has formed a mode of combining classroom teaching with practical teaching. classroom teaching mainly focuses on entrepreneurship management, entrepreneurship forum and research and practice courses, while practical teaching mainly focuses on roadshows of entrepreneurship projects, entrepreneurship competitions and entrepreneurship special training. however, what should be taught and how should be taught in integrated education, at present, depends entirely on teachers' experience, and there is still no unified curriculum system. under the traditional situation, the ideological education usually delivers knowledge to students in a closed and classroom teacher-instilled way. in this form, students often receive "cramming" ideological teaching. at the same time, college teachers put students in a superideal social environment while carrying out ideological education, ignoring students' autonomy and creativity in choosing social environment. for a long time, the teaching activities carried out by ideological teachers in universities often focus on the pre-set framework to cultivate students' personal personality. through the analysis of the problems existing in the above ideological education work, the goal of ideological education work in china's universities at the present stage tends to train students into a unified and disciplined ideological assimilation group, while when going out to investigate and solve practical problems, few teachers will really think from the perspective of students, so that there is a gap between the expected results of the final teaching effect. 3.3 the way of integration is not clear there are no scholars to study and apply the teaching methods of the integration of the two. some teachers of innovation and entrepreneurship education courses have realized that the content of ideology education should be integrated into their teaching, but the actual teaching content only stays in the propaganda language in the classroom, and is not internalized into actions, and a set of unified and integrated teaching methods and methods has not yet been formed. due to the lack of relevant professional knowledge of innovation and entrepreneurship, teachers of ide education often neglect the content of innovation and entrepreneurship education in their teaching. although the upsurge of "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" has spread all over the country, and universities have also carried out a series of entrepreneurship education and entrepreneurship activities to cultivate and train college students' innovative and entrepreneurial ability, it is still an indisputable fact that the success rate of college students' entrepreneurship is low. the global entrepreneurship watch (gem) report on china's entrepreneurship in 2016-2017 points out that the rate of self-employed enterprises in china is high, especially the enterprises founded by college students mostly end in failure, and the rest can only be barely maintained [6]. the survey data further shows that although college students' willingness to start a business has increased, the success rate of starting a business is only between 2% and 3%. on the one hand, it reflects the poor effect of innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities. 4. strategies of optimizing ideology education in colleges and universities from the perspective of innovation 4.1 ideology teaching should conform to the characteristics of the times always use marxist values to cultivate innovative talents with firm ideals and beliefs, pioneering and innovative spirit and excellent moral quality; always adhere to the socialist core values to correct college students' entrepreneurial motivation and awareness, strengthen entrepreneurial behavior, and reduce the blindness and randomness of entrepreneurship; we should always use excellent qualities to guide college students to enhance their sense of responsibility and entrepreneurship, stand the risks bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 167 and setbacks brought by entrepreneurship, and cultivate strong endurance and strong willpower. the ideological education runs through the innovation and entrepreneurship education in universities, and the continuous progress of scientific and technological productivity has brought about great changes in the industrial structure of the national economy. the demand for talents in the employment market has decreased, while the quality of talents has higher requirements, and the employment forms of college students have become increasingly severe [8]. independent innovation and entrepreneurship of college students can effectively alleviate the employment situation of college students, and create more employment opportunities through entrepreneurship. and innovation is a complex and professional work, which requires students to deal with and solve various problems in the process of development, and has high requirements for students' professional skills and comprehensive quality. 4.2 actively carry out entrepreneurial practice activities only in this way can students' modern entrepreneurship concept be cultivated. therefore, when universities carry out ideology teaching, they should first update the content of innovation and entrepreneurship education, optimize teaching methods, and make students' entrepreneurial ideas closer to reality. to be specific, teachers should understand the current social situation in teaching, proceed from reality, guide students to explore independently in view of the existing problems, and give students the opportunity to contact the society, to improve students' social adaptability and facilitate students to better integrate into society in the future. in addition, it can also enable students to establish a correct concept in entrepreneurship, relax their mentality, and lay a foundation for their future growth and work. entrepreneurial skills are the foundation of cultivating students' innovative and entrepreneurial ability. only when students have entrepreneurial skills can they face various situations calmly when starting a business. therefore, students' professional skills should be improved in the teaching of innovative and entrepreneurial ideology in universities. practical ability is the foundation of entrepreneurial activities, and teachers can actively carry out entrepreneurial activities from the following two aspects: on the one hand, teachers can organize community activities from the students' point of view, such as organizing an idea solicitation contest or an invention contest, so as to stimulate students' enthusiasm and improve their innovative consciousness and ability; on the other hand, it is possible to organize entrepreneurial practice activities, in which students can realize all kinds of a thorny problem in the process of starting a business., which will help students attach importance to the ability of innovation and entrepreneurship, and thus improve themselves in a targeted manner. 5. summary to sum up, cultivate students' innovative and entrepreneurial ability in ideological teaching in universities, which can not only improve students' competitive strength, alleviate the current severe employment situation, but also provide conditions for students to start businesses in the future. therefore, universities can strengthen ideological education in universities by strengthening the construction of teachers, updating educational concepts and improving teaching content and teaching system, which is also an important way to promote ideological education reform in universities. universities can effectively optimize and upgrade the ideological education reform of college students from the perspective of innovation and entrepreneurship, and effectively solve the problems faced in the ideological education reform of universities by constructing a curriculum system integrating innovation and entrepreneurship with ideological education, combining the characteristics of urban entrepreneurship education with ideological education of college students, and expanding new positions of ideological education of college students outside the classroom. it can be seen that entrepreneurship education has received extensive attention from all walks of life, which is also one of the main educational methods in universities. as the most dynamic contemporary college students, they should dare to start businesses and innovate, to make our own contribution to the future development of our country. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 168 references [1] chen xiaoying. the problems and countermeasures of ideological education in college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education [j]. china market, 2016, 000(051):105-106. [2] jing yue, peng yun 'ao. research on ideology education in innovation and entrepreneurship education for college students [j]. value engineering, 2016, 35(10):9-11. [3] feng li, miao qi, deng lei. research on the coupling mechanism between innovation and entrepreneurship education and ideology education for college students [j]. beijing education (moral education), 2017(01):54-58. [4] bo huang. research on ideological education of college students from the perspective of innovation and entrepreneurship [j]. journal of jiamusi vocational college, 2018, 000(004):p.186-186. [5] qi jing. based on the perspective of innovation and entrepreneurship, how to optimize and innovate the ideological education and teaching mode in universities [j]. modern communication: academic edition, 2017(5):129-129. [6] chen huarong, cai yunchen. cultivation and promotion of college students' entrepreneurial ability from the perspective of ideology [j]. economic research guide, 2020, 000(001):134-135. [7] jin jin. on the cultivation of college students' innovative and entrepreneurial ability by ideology education [j]. management observation, 2018, 000(002):116-118. [8] zhang qingsong, qian wen xia, shi zhiqiang. research on the collaborative education mode of college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education and ideology education-based on the investigation of the current situation of tianjin college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education [j]. reading abstracts, 2016, 000(026):44-45. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 81 proposal of the sail model and its application in humanistic care of rehabilitation therapy wenhao gao a, kaida wang b shan dong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, china a2862796430@qq.com,b2893678634@qq.com abstract. correct rehabilitation treatment has universality, and not limited to the scope of the hospital, which can be in the community development. customer expectations for rehabilitation results are often higher, so it is necessary for therapists to master communication skills with clients, on the basis of professional ability strong enough, and improve the humanistic care ability to client, and treat respect and equality as a fundamental requirement. based on the current requirements of humanistic care ability for rehabilitation therapists, the author proposes a new model to analyze the effect of communication between rehabilitation therapists and clients, and to evaluate the humanistic care ability of rehabilitation therapists for clients. that is, the sail model. keywords: the sail model, humanistic care, rehabilitation therapy. 1. introduction with the continuous informatization of modern society, the medical system has become more intelligent and stable, which can provide clients with a full range of services, and has higher service quality, faster speed and stronger security. the medical system is a system composed of different groups, and the object of service is still people. therefore, the people-centered central idea cannot be changed, and the humanistic care for clients is still a topic that cannot be abandoned in today's medical system. modern rehabilitation is not only a simple disease treatment, but also comprehensively considering environmental and social factors, using a variety of means to encourage patients to recover confidence and courage, actively participate in rehabilitation exercise, obtain the best rehabilitation efficacy, improve their quality of life, and finally return to the family and society [1]. 2. the sail model proposed background in today's medical system, the doctor-patient problem is still one of the focus, although with the higher education level, and more people have much deeper understanding of life, higher support for medical staff work, but in the face of the limitations of biomedical, there are still a lot of people cannot accept the fact, misunderstanding of the medical process.in order to protect the physical and mental safety of medical staff and protect the social status of medical staff, medical staff themselves should also master the basic communication ability of doctor-patient communication. doctor-patient communication is a kind of communication between doctors and patients in the process of diagnosis and treatment in order to treat patients' diseases and meet the health needs of patients [2]. doctor-patient communication is one of the hot spots and frontier development directions in the field of "patient-centered" research. for clinical surgeons, they need to do many surgeries every week, some of which are riskier and more difficult. under the current medical conditions, doctors can not go all out to ensure that every operation can be successful.even after informing the family of the patient of the surgical risks, once the results are unexpected, the family often struggles to accept the facts and puts all the responsibility on the doctor.at this point, if there is no good doctor-patient communication skills and the ability to eliminate self-pressure, doctors' physical and mental health is easily affected. there are seven doctor-patient communication modes: e4 mode, three-function mode, segue framework, calgary-cambridge observation guide, patient-centered clinical strategy, four-habit mode and macy mode [3]. according to statistics, there are 133 accredited medical schools in the mailto:a2862796430@qq.com bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 82 united states, and the humanities and social sciences courses account for 20% -25% of the total teaching hours. 24 well-known medical schools including stanford university medical school have all opened "the doctor-patient relationship" courses [4]. for rehabilitation therapists, although not like surgery to do great risk, but in the face of different clients and different requirements, if affected by objective factors and difficult to let them get satisfactory results, or they can not reach an agreement with therapists, for the above situation, therapists must master certain humanistic care basis, learn to communicate ability, to ensure their physical and mental health, can help clients and families from an objective perspective to understand the situation, get their trust. 3. introduction to the basis of the sail model 3.1 the purpose of the sail model the sail model is an analysis method to evaluate the communication effect between rehabilitation therapists and clients , to explore the relationship between the communication effect and the final rehabilitation efficacy and customer satisfaction, which represents the ability of rehabilitation therapists to provide humanistic care for clients.through qualitative analysis of the effectiveness of communication, therapists can improve their humanistic care ability, improve communication skills and expression methods, and finally achieve the purpose of effective communication. 3.2 the sail model theory in the sail model, the communication between therapists and patients consists of four parts, included solution, aim, information, and link. the sail model compares communication between therapists and patients to sailing in the river. the ship safely reaches the target port, it means that clients can accurately understand and accept the message from therapists .the ship represents the message that the therapist needs to convey to the clients . more effective information available, greater the load of the ship will be . when carrying too much effective information, the ships would sink to the bottom with the pressure .it means the clients will give up communication because they cannot accept too much amount of information. the waterway is the link between the therapist and the client, if the channel is not connected, it is said that there is no good relationship between the therapist and the client, so the ships are then impassable. the message cannot be conveyed effectively , just like the communication can not have the due effect. if there are more obstacles and difficulties in the waterway, this means that the clients cannot understand the information or may have other irrelevant interference during the delivery process , then the ship may also be difficult to move forward or overturn because of various obstacles . when the ships encounter difficulties in sailing, mastering kinds of solutions is an important way to save ships and prevent subversion, generally we are optional to remove obstacles from the channel , or briefly park ships on nearby ports until the channel returns to normal . as in the process of communication, we can remove the interference from external information or dredge the way of information dissemination . in more accessible words, when the client is tired or restless , we can temporarily stop the input of the information , until clients are peace or understand the previous information. solution, aim, information, and link influence each other and act together in the communication between therapists and clients.whatever aspect is completely blocked, the clients cannot accurately and effectively accept the therapists’ information . however, when other aspects are partially affected, the gap in information delivery can be addressed by changing the solution. information not only needs to be accurately transmitted to clients, but more importantly, it needs clients to understand and apply in emotional stability . the sail model are used to show clients’ acceptance, and that is accepted information / given information * 100% . it is considered effective bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 83 when acceptance is greater than 80%, relative when acceptance is 50% -80%, seldom when acceptance is 20-50%, and useless when acceptance is less than 20%. for therapists, effective communication is one of the important aspects of humanistic care, which has an important role in promoting the treatment effect, because through effective communication, therapists can convey the right information to clients and make clients more cooperate with the treatment.only by requiring therapists to have a good grasp of professional knowledge, have strong empathy for clients, understand their psychological activities, master communication skills, and have enough confidence, can they conduct effective communication, convey enough information, and make it easier for clients to accept and apply.the quality of humanistic care is an important condition to promote communication, and also the link that ultimately affects the treatment effect and clients’ satisfaction. fig.1 one of the important aspects of humanistic care 3.3 application object of the sail mode the sail model is generally applied to rehabilitation therapists and clients, which is used to evaluate the communication effect between therapists and clients, and to explore the relationship between communication and rehabilitation efficacy and clients’ satisfaction.the sail model can also be widely used in most other ways of communication, not limited to therapeutic relationships, nor to two-person communication. among the four elements of solution, aim, information and link .aims can be multiple. information can represent both oral information, network information and even physical objects, and the link can also be multithreaded, which represents the universality of this mode for most communication methods.however, the sail model is only suitable for two-way communication and has poor adaptability to one-way command and requests. 3.4 how to use the sail mode the sail model visualizes the four elements of communication and compares a communication to a ship on the river. by observing whether the four factors are in dynamic balance, the therapists can more clearly identify the factors that affect the normal conduct of communication. the therapists uses the sail mode to record the whole interview process. first, determine the object of communication, use the basic information of the communication object, and determine the basic problems of the communication and the mode.then, in the view of the problems that need to be communicated, summarize the information to be transmitted to clients, and the amount of information transmitted should not be too much, otherwise clients are easy to forget, and the information should not be too deep and professional, otherwise clients are easy to selectively accept or give up acceptance because they do not understand. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 84 after the completion of information induction, it is necessary to establish a connection with clients. generally, through humorous language, finding common ground and other ways, it can be used to make the relationship closer, and also create a quiet and harmonious atmosphere, which can make clients in an open heart and face the conversation with a more calm attitude.after the relationship is established, the input of information can start. in the input of information, you may encounter difficulties. various solutions can promote the effectiveness of information input.record not only the factors that affect information transmission, but also the solution. using the sail mode to record the interview process can standardize the interview process, be easy to summarize, improve the communication efficiency, and facilitate the search of clients’ needs. 4. the significance of the sail model proposed in the current medical education system, the training of communication is still insufficient. even though doctor-patient communication has become a compulsory course in medicine and nursing, there is still a lack of more systematic and standardized training.a survey showed that in the recognition of the importance of doctor-patient communication, 74.17% of respondents thought that doctor-patient communication was very important, and 84.87% thought that intensive training in doctor-patient communication skills was needed [5]. if the therapists cannot master good communication skills, and cannot pass appropriate and professional information to clients . if the clients cannot understand the purpose and process of rehabilitation treatment, they will reduce their trust in therapists, so they cannot actively cooperate with treatment, and cannot understand the purpose of treatment, and it is difficult to master the essentials of treatment.what is more serious, clients may deny the therapists, and finally fail to perceive the role of rehabilitation treatment, and may even abuse and attack the therapists.therefore, cultivating the thinking of humanistic care and improving the communication ability can reduce the harm caused by misunderstanding to a certain extent. experiments prove that [6] , in the medical system, appropriate humanistic care is conducive to the development of treatment to a certain extent, and the communication are important manifestations of humanistic care . proper communication can relieve the tension between the therapists and the clients, making the treatment relationship simple, and make the therapists fully familiar with the feelings and mood, and thus dynamically adjust the treatment plan. at the same time, clients can fully understand the intention of the therapist, and cooperate with the therapist to complete the treatment plan on the basis of the urgent requirements for their own rehabilitation process. in a set of experiments [7] , after explore the influence of humanistic care on the rehabilitation process of patients with schizophrenia, according to the questionnaire of self-knowledge and treatment attitude before and after nursing and the quality of life evaluation of patients, we can find that the experimental group by humanistic care is significantly higher than the control group using general care.and in another set of experiments , the use of hads score table, from the four dimensions of treatment coordination, communication, sleep, appetite [8]. the proposal of the sail model can play a guiding role in improving the ability of humanistic care for the therapists, thus improving the quality of treatment. 5. countermeasures to promote the development of sail model the current medical education system has gradually put humanistic care, improving communication skills in an important position, included in the university courses. in the pre-entry training, we also pay special attention to this quality improvement, but we found that under the influence of external conditions, work pressure, working atmosphere is not ideal and so on, humanistic care and communication still exist some problems. some scholars point forward that there are still problems such as insufficient attention to the cultivation of medical students’ communication ability, unscientific curriculum system of medical students' doctor-patient communication ability, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 85 weak practice of it, and single evaluation system of medical students' training of doctors and patients' communication ability [9]. if the above issues are to be addressed, we believe that there can be some improvement in the following aspects. 5.1 strengthen the popularization of health-related knowledge at present, most clients do not have a good understanding of rehabilitation treatment, and there is a large gap between the field of rehabilitation knowledge and therapists with patients.patients’ lack professional knowledge may make them have a poor understanding of the essentials of treatment, and are too optimistic about the risk estimates.therefore, the relevant knowledge of rehabilitation treatment should be popularized in the public domain to guide the broad masses to master healthrelated knowledge and understand the importance and necessity of rehabilitation treatment.when a client has a proper understanding of the treatment, they will be less anxious and negative. 5.2 therapists cultivate empathy in the field of psychology, empathy is considered as the core criterion of the art of interpersonal communication, and it is the best way for individuals involved in interpersonal communication to gain the trust of others.in the medical field, empathy plays a vital role for doctors, patients and society [10], and there are experiments [11] showing that cultivating empathy can indeed improve clinical treatment results.cultivating empathy is a necessary quality for us to build a good communication channel, which should be included in the university education. 5.3 standardization of the communication process the communication between therapists and clients should be carried out according to the ordered process. in the communication process, the privacy of the clients should cover the specific situation of the clients, which should take care of the privacy and not touch the bottom line of the patients.try to choose topics that clients like to talk, but the questions raised by the therapists need to be closely linked to the treatment content.communication for solution, aim, information and link can improve communication efficiency and save time. 5.4 develop the nonverbal communication skills of therapists non-verbal communication refers to some non-verbal behaviors used in accompanying verbal communication, including expressions, eyes, gestures, touch, posture, etc., which makes the expression more vivid, and good use often plays an unexpected effect [12]. a study [13] showed the full expression of information =7% tone + 38% voice + 55% expression.in the process of communication with patients, the reasonable use of gestures can make the conversation easy and free, and make it easier for patients to understand.touch can shorten the distance between doctors and patients, shake hands with patients, and pat patients on the shoulder, which can greatly reduce the vigilance psychology of patients [14]. 5.5 improve the evaluation mechanism of humanistic care ability to encourage therapists to set up the correct humanistic care conception and consciousness,and to take the initiative to accept humanistic care education, health administrative departments at all levels and basic medical and health institutions should actively build rehabilitation therapist humanistic care reward and punishment mechanism. for therapists who have outstanding performance in humanistic care and have a very high comprehensive evaluation of service objects, necessary rewards should be given, including certain institutional preference in the evaluation and employment of professional titles.on the contrary, the therapists with poor performance in humanistic care should be demoted, and the unqualified therapists with humanistic care should be regarded as the key object of education. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 86 through the establishment and improvement of rehabilitation therapists’ humanistic care reward and punishment mechanism, it can improve the attention of humanistic care, motivate the therapists to accept humanistic care education [15]. 6. summary the proposal of the sail model is conducive to building a good communication framework, and fully demonstrates the rehabilitation humanistic care in the treatment process.using the sail mode for analysis and communication can fully consider the needs of clients, fully understand the specific information of clients, which can significantly improve the communication efficiency, so as to make the treatment more smooth.it can improve clients’ satisfaction, and promote the development of rehabilitation. reference [1] geng jiaojiao. discussion on improving the humanistic care ability of rehabilitation students [j]. massage&rehabilitation medicine,2019,10(11): 88-90.doi: 10. 19787/j.issn. 1008-1879.2019.11.041. [2] zheng jing, hu chunping, wang guanping, et al.evolution path and hotspot frontier analysis of "patientcentered" research [j].chinese journal of social medicine, 2018,35 (1): [3] hou shengtian, king starfish.implications of foreign doctor-patient communication mode on the construction of harmonious doctor-patient relations in china [j].medicine and society, 2014,27 (2): 51-54. [4] banaszek a.medical humanities courses becoming prerequisites in many medical schools [j].cmaj, 2011, 183(8): e441-e442. [5] hou shengtian, king starfish.investigation on the status quo of doctor-patient communication in public hospitals in china [j].medicine and society, 2014,27 (9): 52-54. [6] patel s,pelletier-bui a,smiths,et al.curricula for empathy and compassion training in medical education:a systematic review[j].plos one,2019,14(8):e0221412. [7] fu yaoyao, qiu shan.study on the influence of humanistic care care on the rehabilitation of patients with schizophrenia [j]. electronic journal of integrated chinese and western medicine, 2020,8(36): 145.doi: 10.16282/j.cnki.cn11-9336/ r.2020.36.111. [8] chen yan.the application value of comprehensive humanistic care care in postoperative rehabilitation care for breast cancer [j]. higher medical education in china, 2020 (12): 144-145. [9] lei xiaohua, chen guodong.exploration of improving doctor-patient communication ability of medical students under the background of healthy china [j]. china medical guide, 2022,19 (06): 187-189. [10] tang hongzhen, huang lixue, yan shijun.improve the empathy of college medical students and promote the establishment of a harmonious doctor-patient relationship [j]. the department of internal medicine, 2011,6(04): 373-376.doi: 10.16121/j.cnki.cn45-1347/r.2011.04.003. [11] trzeciak s,roberts bw,mazzarelli aj.compassionomics :hypothesis and experimental approach[j].med hypotheses,2017,107:92-97. [12] lin xiao, jiang lingya, shi yihua. non-verbal communication: a unique form of interpersonal communication [j]. hospital management forum, 2015,32 (1): 26-27. [13] xiaoxiao chen. application of nonverbal communication in orthopedic care [j]. journal of clinical rational drug use, 2013,6 (1): 132. [14] li yuan, duan zhijun, du jianling, li changjin, wang liya, yang dong, yang ning.discussion on the clinical training mode of humanistic care for interns [j]. the research and practice in medical education, 2016,24(06):899-901+918.doi: 10.13555/j.cnki. c.m.e.2016.06.024. [15] wang jing, ren ran, zhao mingjie.characteristics and promotion strategies of gp humanistic care [j]. chinese medical ethics, 2019,32 (06): 812-815. 1. introduction 2. the sail model proposed background 3. introduction to the basis of the sail model 3.1 the purpose of the sail model 3.2 the sail model theory 3.3 application object of the sail mode 3.4 how to use the sail mode 4. the significance of the sail model proposed 5. countermeasures to promote the development of sail model 5.1 strengthen the popularization of health-related knowledge 5.2 therapists cultivate empathy 5.3 standardization of the communication process 5.4 develop the nonverbal communication skills of therapists 5.5 improve the evaluation mechanism of humanistic care ability 6. summary reference bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 38 research on the integration of ideological and political elements into the teaching of gastroenterology in universities yu qin1, xiaopeng wu1, yuan lv2, xi xv3, mao wang4, yilin tao5 1kunming medical university haiyuan college, kunming, china 2yunnan emergency center, kunming, china 3kunming maternal and child health hospital, kunming, china 4the second affiliated hospital of shaanxi university of traditional chinese medicine, shaanxi, china 5simao district people's hospital, pu 'er city, yunnan province, china abstract. in the process of rapid development of medical education, ideological education needs more main and professional subjects to a certain extent, to achieve better results, especially course education in the process of concrete elements, to pay special attention to digestive medicine teaching in colleges and universities, thorough analysis of digestive medicine teaching, around the quality training and ideological education, its elements with the corresponding teaching content. in order to ensure the smooth development, accurate and precise progress of the follow-up teaching activities, special attention should be paid to the combination of the integration of the corresponding elements and the gastroenterology teaching at the present stage, and further integration and development around the characteristics of colleges and universities and the corresponding teaching characteristics. keywords: ideological and political; university; medical education; gastroenterology; teaching path; analysis. 1. introduction khalil cnts is essentially the core of education, is also the key of high talent training in the process of a link, did not see the medical professional digestive internal medicine teaching in colleges and universities, with the main surname and the key part of professional ability training, and in terms of ideological education also need to improve students' professional quality and clinical quality, through this method can achieve more satisfactory development results. and the integration of curriculum ideological elements has the strong importance and value, help to promote the development of its higher education, but also can better promote teaching reform, for students on the one hand, the study of professional knowledge, on the other hand, the development of moral literacy, the development of its professional quality to cultivate its existing ideology. from the perspective of these characteristics, the corresponding teaching needs to pay special attention to the convergence point between the two, fully understand the ideological and political characteristics of the course and the characteristics of gastroenterology teaching, and seek the key integration opportunity of the two. 2. course ideological and political integration opportunity 2.1 in line with the teaching concept in the course of specific education, the ideological and political course itself has a high attention to students' ideological ideology, and the teaching should suit the teaching characteristics of its professional courses, and further adopt targeted teaching methods to achieve more satisfactory results[1]. this part of the content has strong premise, only in the actual teaching fit the corresponding professional course teaching concept, the overall integration can more smoothly avoid teaching obstacles or all kinds of practical problems, because the course education itself is based on the corresponding professional teaching, the development of its ideological form and ideology, provide bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 39 support for its existing ability development and literacy development, and based on the basis of khalil cnts, cultivate students' professional quality. then from the clinical concept of internal medicine, gastroenterology teaching methods and measures of specific teaching is on the one hand to constantly improve students' professional ability and professional quality, on the other hand, also need to have a good sense of humanistic care and the corresponding professional spirit, into the actual teaching work. so in terms of teaching concept, ideological elements greatly fit the actual education, in terms of professional development needs, also can better to promote overall education activities to a certain extent, so from the perspective of ideas and methods, its itself is a key opportunity, between also need the integration of resources, to make the corresponding elements to targeted into. 2.2 meet the needs of training at present stage clinical demand for professional talents on the one hand to have strong theoretical ability and professional knowledge, on the other hand also need to have strong humanistic care quality and professional ethics, only on the basis of the corresponding development, to achieve more satisfactory effect, meet the specific needs of clinical development and clinical medical treatment[2]. from the perspective of training demand, for talent on the one hand is professional quality, on the other hand is in the professional quality and humanization, developing at the present stage to meet the needs of training, find courses, in the specific special development process, how to effectively improve the empathy between students and patients, in knowledge learning correctly grasp the corresponding interpersonal communication methods and communication methods, in order to let students can better promote the development of medical, contribute to health career. so to cater to the demand is between the two constantly development is one of the most critical link, its itself has strong importance and value, also is one of the key opportunities of the integration, itself is the key foundation into the present stage, to seize the opportunity to find this opportunity, can better carry out follow-up teaching activities, make its teaching quality improved at the same time meet the needs of curriculum education and ideological education. combining these characteristics, in the specific teaching curriculum dignitaries find teaching ideas and training demand key points, through this method of targeted teaching, it can achieve more satisfactory effect, to promote the development of students' own accomplishment, achieve training goals and training methods, and the future development of students between the three effective fit and highly fusion, so as to achieve more satisfactory development effect. therefore, it is also necessary to fully understand the corresponding specific teaching strategies and the corresponding teaching methods, so as to better carry out the teaching, and to optimize the corresponding integration methods and integration measures. 3. teaching strategy analysis of integrating ideological and political elements in the course 3.1 integrate into the patriotic spirit in the process of the rapid development of education, for medical students to carry out the corresponding education, on the one hand should pay attention to the teaching into the corresponding spirit, around the corresponding teaching content, to further encourage students to improve the quality of learning, on the other hand also need from the perspective of patriotism, analysis of all kinds of teaching content[3]. gastroenterology specific in the process of teaching, there are a lot of teaching content will involve a series of infectious diseases, such as the most common is hepatitis b virus infection caused by liver fibrosis and cirrhosis and other related diseases, further promote the incidence of clinical liver cancer in our country, its itself is the main cause of liver cancer. in the process of teaching, with patriotism and the corresponding curriculum, ideological and political content to a certain degree of elements of the fusion, because, from a historical point of view, more than one-third of hepatitis b infections have occurred, infection occurs from mother-to-child bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 40 transmission, therefore, in the process of specific epidemiological learning and corresponding teaching, you can introduce this part of the teaching content, in the process of explaining the prevention and treatment of hepatitis b virus and the relevant knowledge of mother-to-child blockade, from the development of the reform and opening up in the past 40 years and the change of the historical process, in the development of health undertakings in china. over the past 40 years, in the process of continuous development, scientific research and medical personnel have been accelerating, the development and promotion of hepatitis b vaccine, and the corresponding normative and specific adaptation to the relevant situation in china have been formulated, and put into actual use has been recognized by the world. and in terms of viral hepatitis immunology test, our country professor tao to overcome difficulties for the people's health of the motherland, further developed the first hepatitis b vaccine in our country, promote the hepatitis b prevention and control for its own development provides a certain degree of support, and our virologist professor hou jinlin is committed to eliminate hepatitis b, and further put forward the concept of hepatitis b mother-to-child zero transmission, under the leading development unremitting efforts, health level, and the health is developing in china[4]. and all this is inseparable from patriotism and health of medical oath, through the patriotism education and professional teaching to fit, help to guide students to realize the national medical level development and correct decisions and predecessors selfless dedication is highly related, to promote their patriotic enthusiasm, and greatly actively into the corresponding teaching, to promote students in learning corresponding professional knowledge, and with professional knowledge to serve their medical development, make it more macro in the goal, cultivate its ideological accomplishment. 3.2 integrating into the scientific spirit ideological and political education should strictly adhere to the science-oriented in the process of medical curriculum teaching, encourage students to be actively innovative, make certain tendencies for students, guide students to further put forward targeted teaching strategies, so that students can constantly optimize their own abilities while learning knowledge[5]. the development of clinical medicine and the development of gastroenterology show a high correlation with adhering to the scientific spirit. only on this basis of constantly innovating and summarizing the corresponding experience and lessons can we better promote the development of science and promote the progress of the discipline. like the current relatively common clinical peptic ulcer disease, by se in terms of morbidity and clinical treatment, its pathogenesis still cannot be fully defined, but in the long development process, for by consistently adhering to scientific ideas, from the discovery of the disease to further recognizing the impact of gastric acid secretion and h. pylori infection, development has been going through a complex and difficult course, in the process of continuous development, ululcerts caused by gastric acid secretion, further exploring the h. pylori infection as the main etiology, this coincides with adhering to the scientific spirit of active exploration, the high correlation was presented, therefore, in the specific knowledge learning, through the corresponding teaching, on the one hand, it can improve students' professional ability, let the students' gastroenterology knowledge learning is more targeted and practical, meet the students' learning requirements. this adhere to the spirit of scientific exploration is the key part of the overall ideological education, and students' professional learning presents the trend of high integration, between the more coordinated and unified, meet the needs of the overall teaching development, but also brought a more positive influence on talent training, let between the two have more comprehensive characteristics, meet the actual requirements of its overall development. this is one of the key components of the overall integration, but also the key part of its subsequent development, to meet the actual situation of the corresponding teaching, can achieve the best results. 3.3 integration into the people-oriented at present, in the continuous development of clinical medicine, the corresponding talents should have good medical professional quality and ability on the other hand, they also need to truly integrate humanistic spirit into professional quality, so as to provide better support for their development[6]. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 41 this part of the content has strong practical value and key significance, in the development also has strong premise, in order to better meet its development needs, now pay special attention to peopleoriented education, the existing national laws and regulations and the corresponding mental level education and ideological education for students to implement concrete and comprehensive explanation, around the characteristics of psychology, follow the scientific law, strengthen the humanistic care, strengthen the consciousness of students in humanistic care, clear the importance and value of humanistic care in the subsequent clinical work. combined with ideological education under the guidance of marxist philosophy, around the party's various policies for related education, so that the overall teaching effect can be optimized, students in specific learning can better master professional skills based on the corresponding humanistic care skills, in order to promote students' personal development and career development, provide support for their own clinical literacy development. 4. conclusion as mentioned above, in the process of continuous development of education, the teaching of gastroenterology in colleges and universities should pay attention to the integration of ideological and political elements with teaching concepts and training needs, and focus on the integration of patriotism and scientific spirit and people-oriented thought, so as to complete the corresponding teaching tasks. references [1] meng na, meng tian. analysis on the path of ideological and political integration in the new era [j]. journal of weifang university, 2021,21 (6): 2. [2] qin zhenxia, shao shuijie, guo chunxia, et al. explore the path to explore and integrate the course ideological and political elements in the professional course teaching [j]. journal of traditional chinese medicine management, 2020,28 (9): 4. [3] zhang tiaohong, feng mengqian, ding xuemei, et al. ideological and political elements are integrated into biostatistics experimental teaching research [j]. journal of changchun normal university, 2021,40 (10): 4. [4] yang yan, zhao yuying, yu jia, et al.—— takes the content of material metabolism as an example [j]. the chemistry of life, 2021,41 (7): 7. [5] yu jiegen, wang quanhai, liu hui, bian xianyang, zhao jinhong, zhao jian, lu linming, wang haihua. research on ideological and political connotation and implementation path of basic medicine courses in medical colleges [j]. journal of jinzhou medical university: social sciences edition, 2020,18 (4): 3. [6] li xin, kalinur yiming, hu xueying. research on the ideological and political construction path of college professional courses based on socialist core values [j]. chinese journal of multimedia and network teaching: electronic edition, 2020 (8): 3. 1. introduction 2. course ideological and political integration opportunity 2.1 in line with the teaching concept 2.2 meet the needs of training 3. teaching strategy analysis of integrating ideological and political elements in the course 3.1 integrate into the patriotic spirit 3.2 integrating into the scientific spirit 3.3 integration into the people-oriented 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 19 research on hybrid teaching model based on human-machine collaboration jing chi school of information and science technology, yunnan normal university, kunming,650506, china 2311467540@qq.com abstract. the information technology in education promotes the innovation of blended teaching mode with technical support. this paper constructs an online and offline hybrid teaching model based on the concept of human-computer collaboration. in addition, the experimental research method was used to investigate the effect of the hybrid teaching mode on the teaching effectiveness of the course "university computer fundamentals" as an example. the study found that learners who participated in the blended learning classroom performed better than traditional multimedia instruction, and that the different learning behaviors of learners correlated with their final grades. this shows that the online and offline hybrid teaching based on human-computer collaboration can improve the learning effectiveness of learners. keywords: hybrid learning; human-machine collaboration; boppps teaching method. 1. introduction with the development of information technology in university education, the national medium and long-term education reform and development plan (2010-2020) suggests that teachers should focus on the combination of learning and thinking of learners, and practice the teaching methods of inspiration, inquiry, discussion and participation to help students improve their learning. as a result, blended learning has gradually become the normal teaching in universities' courses, and has become a hot topic of common concern for educational researchers and educational practitioners. hybrid learning is a new type of learning method driven by the era of education information technology, which is a combination of face-to-face teaching and online learning [1]. in general, although blended learning has been used in college classrooms, blended teaching is still in the exploration stage, for example, there are still many practical confusions in teaching environment, teaching design, learning input, learning personalization and flexibility, among others [2] there are also studies that show that students' learning engagement is low, persistence is poor, and interaction is negative in blended instruction [3]. blended learning directly shows learners more unstructured knowledge, especially the lack of obvious connections between knowledge, which easily leads to learning "stopping at superficial knowledge acquisition", so learners lack active thinking about the systematic cognition of knowledge [4]. knowledge construction is the process by which valuable ideas, thoughts, and understandings are generated and continuously improved [5]. due to the insufficient ability to mobilize and integrate the elements of blended learning, this tends to cause teachers and students to lack deep inquiry into knowledge and to have insufficient grasp of the essence of knowledge [6]. in addition, the process monitoring of learning is insufficient, and teachers are unable to grasp information and data in the learning process in a timely manner, so they are unable to conduct scientific and quantitative analysis of learners' learning attitudes, learning behaviors and learning outcomes, which tends to lead to one-sided evaluation, thus affecting the success of subsequent teaching and learning. thus, how to improve the information literacy of teachers and students, and use online information technology to effectively improve the attractiveness of the classroom, student participation, and maximize the learning efficiency of the professional classroom offline, is an urgent issue to effectively promote the development of hybrid teaching. based on the above, in order to improve the effect of hybrid teaching and cultivate learners' cognition and ability, this study introduces the human-computer collaborative teaching model, builds a hybrid online and offline teaching model based on human-computer collaboration, and starts the bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 20 teaching practice in the course of " university computer fundamentals", hoping to provide reference for the widespread use of the teaching model and the teaching reform of university courses. 2. the construction and application of a hybrid teaching model based on human-computer collaboration 2.1 construction of teaching model 2.1.1 theoretical analyses the human-machine collaboration is the combination of human and machine each to accomplish something together. in 1994,yongxiang lu and ying chen first introduced the concept of "humanmachine system", which emphasizes the mutual cooperation between human and machine, each playing to their strengths to accomplish tasks efficiently. moreover, their research also compared and discussed human-machine at three levels: thinking, perception and execution [7]. american scholars d. b. lena and e. a. feigenbaum suggest that computers and people can be colleagues, with people and machines doing their own jobs [8]. the knowledge construction is the process by which valuable ideas, thoughts, and understandings are generated and continuously improved. human-machine collaboration is also being used in the field of education. some scholars analyzed the research on the application of human-computer co-teaching at home and abroad in the past ten years and found that human-computer co-teaching is currently divided into three categories: invisible human-computer co-teaching, tangible human-computer co-teaching and hybrid human-computer co-teaching. 2.1.2 model construction the study takes a hybrid online and offline teaching model, which combines traditional teaching with online teaching mode, and integrates face-to-face offline learning with learning pass and rain classroom. as a result, a hybrid online and offline teaching model with human-machine collaboration was established (figure 1). pre-class independent study in-class intelligent learning assistance post-lesson precision assessment knowledge and skills process and method teacher wisdom machine intelligence (ai) student wisdom effectiveness review； intellectual understanding real-time quiz motivate learning； foster collaboration skills； increase learning engagement thinking independently group discussion online tasks； knowledge application identify learning objectives learn to discover problems classroom summary； peer assessment humanmachin e collabo ration learn the ability to transfer knowledge； enhance tan thinking objecti ve preassessm ent bridgein particip atory learnin g postassessm ent summa ry knowledge background； principle sources machine intelligence to push pre-reading materials 学生自主学习 教师动态调整教学设计 multiple evaluation and improvement personalized recommendations pre-learning system knowledge efficient interaction participative learning teaching feedback boppps teaching method student abilities the superstar learning platform（spoc)+multimedia classroom+byod (rain classroom) learning environment 在线交互 expanding knowledge and discussion timely feedback fig. 1 hybrid teaching model based on human-machine collaboration online and offline (1) pre-class independent study the pre-class is based on online learning. through rain classroom, teachers push the basic knowledge of video courses and extended knowledge to learners and guide them to learn independently, giving full play to the advantages of students' wisdom, and the learning data will be synchronized to the teacher's end in real time. in addition, teachers use pre-class interaction to bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 21 understand learners' cognition of the knowledge taught, and use teachers' wisdom to dynamically adjust the teaching design. (2) intelligent learning assistance in class the boppps teaching model is a teaching model and monitoring system that emphasizes learnercenteredness, focuses the attention of learners, and helps teachers analyze the teaching process and improve the quality of teaching. bridge-in, objective, pre-assessment, participatory learning, postassessment and summary. (3) after-class personalized push one of the advantages of blended learning is that learners can target their learning after class. teachers can provide supplementary resources, assign homework, and release topics through learning connect online, and conduct comprehensive application and thinking training after class, and set up personalized learning contents according to the characteristics of learners with good learning foundation and ideas to expand the depth and breadth and further cultivate learners' innovation and higher order. (4) accurate assessment of learning, multi-dimensional improvement of the evaluation system the hybrid teaching evaluation integrates diagnostic evaluation, process evaluation and summative evaluation. in besides, the multidimensional evaluation reflects the human-machine collaborative evaluation, the teacher's intelligent evaluation, the machine's intelligent evaluation and the learner's interactive feedback evaluation, which completes the single offline course evaluation 2.2 empirical analysis of the hybrid teaching model based on human-computer collaboration. 2.2.1 analysis of the existing situation a university in yunnan started to implement online learning for the course "university computer fundamentals" in 2019. this study selected the first-year university students in the class of 2019 as the research object, relying on the course "university computer fundamentals", and analyzed the effect of the online learning application based on the super star learning platform. in this paper, all information was collected from five data sources of the "college computer fundamentals" course: video viewing time, number of chapters studied, number of tasks completed, online tests and final exam scores. a total of 40 learners' online learning records were collected, and the data efficiency rate was 90%. exploring the complex relationship between the four dimensions of online learning behavior on the web and the final exam scores, we aimed to verify the effectiveness of their online learning (table 1). table 1 correlation analysis the final exam score video viewing time the number of chapter learning the number of tasks complete-d online test the final exam score 1.000 0.000 video viewing time(min) 0.182 0.260 1.000 0.000 the number of chapter learning -0.09 0.954 0.731** 0.000 1.000 0.00 the number of tasks complete-d -0.195 0.228 0.290 0.070 0.261 0.104 1.000 0.000 online test 0.141 0.387 -0.011 0.946 0.046 0.779 0.011 0.945 1.000 0.000 *. correlation is significant at the 0.05 level (2-tailed) **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level(2-tailed) bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 22 the analysis showed that there was no significant correlation between video viewing time and final grades. (rs=0.182, p=0.260>0.01). similarly, the number of chapters studied, number of tasks completed, and online tests were not significantly related to the final exam grade. however, there was a significant correlation between the number of videos watched and the number of chapters studied with a correlation coefficient of 0.731 (p=0.00<0.01), thus they were highly correlated. this suggests that viewing videos has a positive effect on the number of chapters learned. however, there are still some problems with the online learning process. there was no significant correlation between the number of chapter learning, the number of learning tasks completed and the length of watching videos and the final exam grade in the learners' learning process. the results of the data analysis and the instructor's feedback reveal some problems: online learning does not yet support the entire course well, and online learning is not ideal for learners due to a lack of self-directed learning awareness. 2.2.2 implementation of hybrid teaching model in the academic year of 2021-2022, the course "university computer fundamentals" adopts a student-centered human-computer collaborative hybrid teaching model, which organically integrates the mooc national teaching platform, boppps teaching design, and spoc small-scale online classroom teaching model. this school uses the national high-quality online open course "university computer fundamentals" taught by professor li fengxia of beijing institute of technology on the platform of "china university mooc" as the main supplementary learning resources. the mooc is rich in resources and has a high consistency with the original syllabus of the study case. this study collected blended learning data from 55 students, including online grades, online selfstudy data and classroom performance for data analysis and statistics. the online grades include project experiments and post-class assignments submitted by learners online; offline grades include class discussions, post-class assignments, midterm grades, and final grades; where online self-study data are not involved in the final grade evaluation. 3. analysis of the application effect of the hybrid teaching mode based on human-computer collaboration 3.1 learning behavior correlation analysis the correlation analysis was conducted between the process data and the final exam results to test whether the process data effectively supported the final exam results. from the analysis results (table 2), it can be seen that independent pre-study of mooc quality boutique courses before class can help improve learners' learning effectiveness, enabling learners to construct knowledge before class and be able to absorb knowledge faster in offline courses; attendance, project experiments, and discussions all have a strong correlation with post-class assignments, which indicates that learners' participation is high, comprehensive experiments cultivate learners' higher-order thinking the class discussion enables learners to improve their interaction and collaboration skills, and enables learners to complete the post-class assignments with higher quality. in the online self-study section, learners were able to discuss and complete the tests independently, with 83% of the students doing self-study and 58% of the students doing well in self-study, which indicates that the online and offline hybrid teaching based on human-computer collaboration is conducive to the improvement of learners' learning efficiency. table 2 learning behavior correlation analysis attendance rate video viewing times (min) comprehensive projects class discussion after-class assignments midterm grades the final exam score attendance rate 1.000 video viewing 0.208 1.000 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 23 times (min) comprehensive projects 0.744** 0.120 1.000 class discussion 0.218 -0.028 0.316* 1.000 after-class assignments 0.732** 0.138 0.289* 0.273* 1.000 midterm grades -0.110 0.237 -0.012 -0.046 -0.212 1.000 the final exam score 0.176 0.288* 0.210 -0.117 0.086 0.209 1.000 3.2 analysis of summative results the final grades in the online learning mode were compared and analyzed with the final grades of teaching in the human-computer collaboration mode, and after converting the grades into standard scores, the spss independent sample t-test was used, and the results showed that when the significance of the variance equivalence test is greater than 0.05, it means that the variance is flush when the variance is flush, then when the significance (two-tailed) is less than 0.05, it means that whether teaching in human-computer collaboration is adopted or not has an effect on final grade is influential and there is a significant difference between the two, thus indicating that multiple integrated teaching modes enhance learners' learning(table 3). table 3 independent samples t-test equivalence of variances test mean equivalence t-test f sig. t degree for freedom sig. difference of mean standard deviation assuming equal variance 2.182 0.142 2.052 110.000 0.043 -0.383 0.186 equal variance is not assumed 2.031 97.723 0.045 -0.383 0.188 3.3 research conclusions (1) strengthening multi-dimensional synergy and interaction interaction in both offline and online teaching reflects learners' emotions, cognition, and so on; the interaction in either form is a direct factor that can directly affect learners' engagement, and is closely related to teachers' teaching methods, teaching attitudes, feedback, and evaluation; therefore, to improve the efficiency of interaction, all dimensions need to be optimized. (2) changing the inherent thinking of teaching and innovate integrated teaching inside and outside the classroom in the context of the new internet technology and educational innovation, teachers will adopt different teaching strategies in the face of learners of different majors, and different measures in the face of learners' different stages of learning. the knowledge and ability of teachers in the context of human-computer collaboration do not require teachers to become ai experts, but rather to understand what problems ai can solve, master the methods of using human-computer systems to carry out education and teaching, and innovate integrated teaching inside and outside the classroom. 4. summary with the changing times, internet mobile has become a trend, and the channels to obtain information have been diversified. traditional teaching can only follow the development of the times bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 24 and meet the learning needs of learners by integrating with online platforms and mobile, and through mobile internet, learners can use fragmented time for learning, which is convenient, efficient and easy to operate. in mooc, a large number of high-quality courses can be watched repeatedly by learners, and they can exchange and discuss through multiple platforms such as rain classroom and learning pass, which can stimulate learners' interest in learning. based on boppps, spoc, and the case study of undergraduate computer fundamentals course, this study constructs and revises the hybrid teaching model with human-computer collaboration, and conducts a case study to conclude that the hybrid teaching method with human-computer collaboration proves in practice to be able to improve learners' learning efficiency, cultivate learners' autonomy, inquiry, and critical thinking ability, and is in line with the requirements of the new curriculum reform. there are still some shortcomings in this study, and we need to further explore the empirical evidence and theoretical improvement around human-computer co-teaching in the future. references [1] bernard r m, borokhovski e, schmid r f, et al. a meta -analysis of blended learning and technology use in higher education：from the general to the applied[j]. journal of computing in higher education,2014,26(1):87-122. [2] guoshuai lan, jiacai wei, yi zhang, et al. future higher education teaching: macro trends, key technology practices and future development scenarios-key points and thoughts on the horizon report 2021 (teaching edition) [j]. open education research, 2021 (3). [3] fisher r, perényi á, birdthistle n. the positive relationship between flipped and blended learning and student engagement, performance and satisfaction[j]. active learning in higher education, 2021, 22(2): 97-113. [4] mengjiao jiang, xia zou. research on deep learning based on moocs environment[j]. software guide (educational technology),2014, (7):37-39 [5] shaodong peng. a study on the three-loop model of knowledge construction in blended collaborative learning[j]. china e-learning,2015, (9):39-47. [6] feixia peng, wen yang. how blended learning can deepen the depth of learning and how big data in education can support learning analytics[j]. modern distance education,2017, (2):31-39. [7] yongxiang lu, ying chen. human-machine integration system and technology--an important development direction of mechanical science in the 21st century[j]. journal of mechanical engineering, 1994(5): 1-7. [8] lena d b,feigenbaum e a. on the thresholds of knowledge[j].artificial intelligence,1991,47(1):185230 1. introduction 2. the construction and application of a hybrid teaching model based on human-computer collaboration 2.1 construction of teaching model 2.1.1 theoretical analyses 2.1.2 model construction 2.2 empirical analysis of the hybrid teaching model based on human-computer collaboration. 2.2.1 analysis of the existing situation 2.2.2 implementation of hybrid teaching model 3. analysis of the application effect of the hybrid teaching mode based on human-computer collaboration 3.1 learning behavior correlation analysis 3.2 analysis of summative results 3.3 research conclusions 4. summary references microsoft word asssd443排版6-13.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 6 family care and the utilization of medical services of elderly in china: complementary or substitutive? jingjiang zhu* school of international trade and economics, university of international business and economics, beijing, 100029, china *corresponding author. email: zhu20221420@163.com abstract. this paper uses the data of four-phase charls (2011-2018). it adopts binary selection models with fixed effect and instrumental variables, studying the influence of family care on outpatient and inpatient medical services for the elderly in china and its heterogeneous effect. there are two main findings: firstly, with the endogeneity considered, family care is significantly complementary to medical service utilization, increasing the outpatient and inpatient probabilities of the elderly by 10.5% and 36.5%, respectively; secondly, when the elderly reach a particular age group (75 and above), the deterioration of physical function caused by increasing age may weaken the impact of family care, the complementarity is significantly weakened to insignificant. in short, increasing the supply of care for the elderly expands the service boundaries of medical institutions. it forms an integrated and complete service system for medical and elderly care and will have a vital improvement in the medical system to better cope with the context of aging. keywords: elder adult; family care; utilization of medical service; binary selection model. 1. introduction with china's average life expectancy increasing and the fertility rate declining, aging, a major social problem, has shown an accelerated trend. it took only 21 years for china to reach a deeply aging society, with over 14% of the population aged 65 years and over in 2000, significantly faster than many developed countries (france, 126 years; uk, 46 years; germany, 40 years; japan, 24 years. data source: world bank). given that the "baby boomers" from 1962 to 1976 will enter the aging stage within 5-10 years, the pressure of aging in china will continue to increase. in 2016, 79.9% of china's elderly nursing care was provided by families, which is the fact that family care has become the main care for the elderly. also, in 2016, the total number of older people with care needs in china reached 60-70 million. obviously, the need for care for the elderly is derived from their deteriorating health levels, increasing potential medical services needs that have not been effectively met yet. family care improves the quality of life of the elderly and promotes them to obtain necessary medical services, differently impacting the medical services utilization. on the one hand, by caring for the elderly, family care may reduce the risk of physical accidents, which helps the elderly to develop healthy living habits. meanwhile, it reduces the health problems caused by aging and finally reduces the utilization of medical services. on the other hand, family care may reduce the barriers to medical treatment for the elderly to stimulate their potential medical needs due to declining health conditions, thereby increasing their medical service utilization. thus, the true impact of family care on health care utilization among older adults depends on the net effect of the complementarity of the former and the substitution of the latter. 2. literature review and theoretical framework disagreements over the role of family care on medical service utilization still exist: for substitution, van houtven and norton(2004, 2008) found that family care in the u.s. reduces the use of medical services and expenditures in the elderly; weaver and weaver(2014) found that family care significantly reduces long-term inpatient care, showing a certain sense of substitution. for complementarity, bolin et al.(2008) found that the increase in family care significantly increases the probability of outpatient and inpatient for the european elderly. condelius et al. (2010), in a study of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 7 the elderly in sweden, it is found that family care is complementary to outpatient service utilization. yu and feng (2018) verify the complementarity of family care using two-phase data of charls. andersen's behavioral model of health services use is an authoritative model for analyzing individual medical behaviors in medical and health service research. the latest revised version of the model(andersen et al., 2013) takes the individual as the unit, constructing a structural equation model where four dimensions of "contextual characteristics," "individual characteristics," "health behaviors," and "outcomes" interact with each other in pairs as shown in figure 1, with each dimension containing different factors. the complementarity and substitution of family care for medical services utilization can be explained more clearly in this model. figure 1. andersen model (2013) in substitution, family care may reduce the health risks and the possibility of future adverse health conditions of the elderly through companionship and assistance(van houtven and norton, 2004; weaver and weaver, 2014). in addition, family care gives the elderly spiritual comfort, reducing the possibility of a bad mental state and expanding social activities(yu and feng, 2018). by increasing the frequency of daily activities and social activities, physical health risks and mental depression levels can be reduced, and the health outcomes, satisfaction, and quality of life can be improved. it reduces the perceived and evaluated need in "individual characteristics," thereby reducing the utilization of medical services; moreover, family care providers will help the elderly develop healthy living habits and practice health-promoting behaviors (yu and feng, 2018). in this way, "personal health practices" in the dimension of "health behavior" can be improved, further reducing medical service demand and utilization by improving health status. for complementarity, family care, as an enabling resource within the "organization" of the family, directly reduces the difficulties of seeking medical care, improving the accessibility of medical care services (tobica et al., 2015). thus, older people are more likely to be sent to medical institutions for treatment (weaver and weaver, 2014), which improves the utilization of medical services. meanwhile, family care can also improve the quality of medical services by reducing communication barriers between doctors and patients, further reducing the difficulties for the elderly and increasing medical services utilization. in addition, the belief of medical services for the elderly (unwilling to face the fact that they suffer from various diseases, etc.) is corrected through caring, which changes their "beliefs," a in addition, the substitution or complementarity of family care may also be heterogeneous at different ages. according to grossman's model of health demand (grossman, 1972), aging increases the depreciation rate of health capital and reduces optimal health demand. however, an increase in the depreciation rate of health capital also reduces the supply of health capital. when the decline in the latter is greater than the former, consumers need to make additional health investments. therefore, as age increases, although the consumers' demand for optimal health decreases, the demand for medical services increases (blaxter, 1990). in reality, the risk of disease increases, and the ability to perform daily activities decline, corresponding to the increasing demand for medical services and barriers to seeking medical treatment. therefore, the older a man gets, the more likely he is in a state of being susceptible to illness but difficult to seek medical care alone, so family care is more likely to show higher complementarity (it still needs to be considered that some subjective and objective bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 8 barriers to medical services of the elderly are factors restricting family care from turning potential medical needs into actual medical service utilization. the complementarity of medical service utilization may decrease significantly, which will be tested and explained in the empirical part). in short, this paper is the first research in china to use four-phase charls data with fixed effects to study the impact of family care on the utilization of medical services. this paper also constructs robustness tests and instrumental variable regression to confirm the validity of the conclusions. 3. data, variables, and model settings 3.1 data source all data used are from the survey called china health and retirement longitudinal study (charls), with the survey objects randomly selected from people over 45 in households. this project conducted a baseline survey in 2011-2012, covering more than 17,000 respondents, generally representing the elderly in china. charls has three follow-up surveys in 2013, 2015, and 2018 based on the baseline survey. after excluding the samples where values of core variables are missing, the data are finally sorted into short panel data with t=4 and 49337 observations. 3.2 variable setting 3.2.1. family care the respondents were asked, "who most often helps you with dressing, bathing, eating, getting out of bed, using the toilet, controlling urination and defecation, doing household chores, preparing hot meals, shopping, making phone calls, taking medicine, managing money?". the optional answers to this question include relatives and non-relatives. when the respondent chooses at least one relative in the answer, this paper will assign the family care to 1. otherwise, it will be 0. 3.2.2. medical services utilization in all surveys, respondents were asked, "have you been to medical facilities for outpatient care in the last month?" and "have you received inpatient care during the past year?". based on this question, this paper measures the utilization of the two medical services. if the respondent answers "yes," the medical service is assigned a value of 1. otherwise, it is 0. 3.2.3. other explanatory variables: health status & individual characteristic variables given that chronic disease and disability can be measured in health level with persistence, adding these variables can alleviate the bias brought by the two-way causality between health and medical services utilization. therefore, this paper puts 14 chronic disease and disability variables in dummy form into the model. meanwhile, different individual characteristics are considered to avoid the omitted variable bias. for two types of medical services, outpatient and inpatient, this paper has constructed the original control variable set containing the variables mentioned in the previous paragraph. moreover, to maximize the effectiveness of the control variable set, this paper adopts the forward stepwise regression method to screen out the corresponding optimal control variable sets for outpatient and inpatient, respectively. 3.3 model setting the dependent variable in this paper is a binary variable (whether use medical services), and a binary selection model is suitable: e( | ) p( 1 | ) ( , )y y f  x x x β (1) according to the difference in link function ( )f  , the models have three different forms: linear probability model(lpm) (i), logit (ii), and probit (iii). under the lpm, there are problems due to the unreasonable predicted values, not in [0,1], and the unavoidable heteroscedasticity. therefore, this bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 9 paper chooses the logit model as the baseline and uses the linear probability model in the robustness test. 2 2 i. ( , ) , lpm ii. ( , ) ( ) , logit 1 1 iii. ( , ) ( ) d , probit 2 t f e f e f e t               x'β x'β x'β x β x'β x β x'β x β x'β (2) it is necessary to apply a fixed-effects model to account for the bias caused by omitting unobserved individual characteristic variables that do not change over time. a specific fixed-effects logit model is used: 1 p( 1 | , , ) ( ' ' ) it it i it t y care care          it it it 1 it 2 chr x chr γ x γ (3) where ( )  represents the cumulative distribution function of the logistic distribution. the binary variable ity represents whether the elderly i use a particular medical service (outpatient or inpatient) in the year t ; the binary variable itcare represents whether the elderly i received family care t . itchr represents the chronic disease vector, indicating whether the elderly suffer from a particular chronic disease in the year t ; itx represents the individual characteristic vector; i represents the individual effect that does not change with time and t represents the time effect that does not change with the individual. however, the fixed-effects logit model cannot be ideally adopted by adding dummy variables: a nonlinear short panel with many individuals leads to inconsistency in the estimates of individual effects, "contaminating" estimates of the coefficient of the independent variables (called "incidental parameter problem"). for availability of the fixed effects in the logit model, chamberlain (1979) constructed a sufficient statisticof each individual effectand estimates i by maximizing the conditional likelihood function to obtain consistent estimates (according to chamberlain(1979), 1 t i itt y   . i can only take 1,2,3,..., 1t  as the individuals where 0  or t  do not contain any information useful for estimating 1 ). back to formula (3), if the coefficient estimate 1 is significantly positive, it means that family care can significantly increase the probability of the elderly using a specific type of medical service. that is, family care shows complementarity; if itis significantly negative, it indicates a substitution between family care and medical services. 4. empirical results analysis 4.1 baseline regression this paper initially carries out cross-section, random -and fixed-effect regressions. then, it has used the hausman test of the fixed-effect model and the others. in addition, the average marginal effects (ames) of family care are calculated to see the impact of family care on medical service utilization intuitively. the results in table 2 show that family care increased the probability of the elderly using both inpatient and outpatient services at the 1% significance level. the hausman test adopted for the cross-section/fixed-effect and random-effect/fixed-effect pairs, where p-values are all less than 0.01, indicates that the fixed-effect model is the most effective. in particular, the ames under the fixed-effect model show that family care increases the probability of the elderly to the outpatient by 7.8% and increases the probability of inpatient for the elderly by 9.1%, indicating family care's complementarity to outpatient and inpatient services utilization. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 10 4.2 robustness test the sample size is reduced given the neglect of individual observations where 0  and t  . in order to exclude the possible influence of this problem on the main conclusions, this paper uses a linear probability model to check the robustness of the conclusion. probit model uses the cumulative function of the standard normal distribution as the link function, which is different from the logit model in terms of properties and applications. meanwhile, based on the probit model, the bivariate probit model is applied considering the possible correlation between error terms of equations for outpatient and inpatient, which may affect the estimation efficiency. the robustness test results have shown that the complementary of family care to the medical services utilization remains unchanged in the linear model, the probit model, and the bivariate probit model, demonstrating the robustness of the conclusion in the baseline model (due to space limitations, the robustness test results are not reported in this paper and are available from the author upon request). 4.3 consideration of endogeneity the method of instrumental variables can effectively eliminate the omitted variable bias and twoway causalities. relevant pieces of literature generally believe that family-level variables are better choices, especially variables of the number, age, and gender characteristics of children. however, in the time span of the four surveys, the data about the children are not complete and precise, and their living conditions may also change over time, making data processing more difficult. this paper will try another method of choosing instrumental variables. on the one hand, the decline in physical function leads to inconvenience in movement, which is one of the essential reasons for family care. however, on the other hand, the decline in physical function as a whole may also directly affect the medical behavior of the elderly. it is supposed to be an indicator closely related to family care. however, it is a unilateral indicator for measuring physical function, so it has little relationship with the utilization of medical services. in that case, such an indicator becomes an effective instrumental variable that satisfies both correlation and homogeneity requirements. whether it is difficult for the elderly to do housework and take medicine can only reflect the physical condition and has little correlation with outpatient service (pearson correlation coefficient does not exceed 0.1). however, the two difficulties are related to the living environment and self-care ability, which significantly correlates with family care (pearson correlation coefficients are 0.54/0.33). thus, these two indicators are selected as the instrumental variables for family care to affect the utilization of outpatient services. it is applied the above idea to inpatient services, we choose difficulties in extending arms and holding coins as instrumental variables since they have little correlation with inpatient service (pearson correlation coefficients less than 0.1) but are markedly related to family care with impatient service (pearson correlation coefficients are not more than 0.1), but are significantly related to family care with high correlations (pearson correlation coefficients are 0.28/0.24). in addition, the regression of 2sls can also be used to judge whether instrumental variables are weak intuitively and, to a certain extent, detect the exogeneity of the instrumental variables through an over-identification test. table 1. baseline regressions (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) outpatient outpatient outpatient inpatient inpatient inpatient family care 0.276*** 0.322*** 0.333*** 0.496*** 0.571*** 0.532*** (8.93) (9.02) (7.42) (14.36) (14.16) (9.81) family care(ame) 0.044*** 0.045*** 0.078*** 0.056*** 0.057*** 0.091*** (9.27) (9.32) (6.96) (15.04) (14.79) (5.95) model setting pooled/logit re/logit fe/logit pooled/logit re/logit fe/logit pooled/fe hausman p: 0.0000 hausman p: 0.0000 re/fe hausman p: 0.0000 hausman p: 0.0000 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 11 year fixedeffect yes yes yes yes yes yes observation 45354 45354 21610 43784 43784 14753 note: t-values with the robust standard error of heteroscedasticity are in parentheses. */**/*** represent significance at 10%/5%/1% levels, respectively. the 2sls regression results (second stage) based on the instrumental variables selected are reported in table 2, with columns 1-4 reporting the results for the linear model and columns 5-6 reporting the results for the probit model, which still support the conclusion of complementarity of family care to medical services. according to the output, all the statistics values indicated that we reject the weak instrumental variable hypothesis and cannot reject the exogenous hypothesis, which safely verifies the validity of the instrumental variables selected to a certain extent. thus, our conclusion is still robust after considering endogeneity. table 2. instrumental variable regressions (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) first-stage family care instrument 1 -0.569*** -0.318*** -0.430*** 0.140** * -0.569*** -0.315*** (-90.51) (-30.02) (-51.25) (-11.76) (-91.01) (-30.27) instrument 2 -0.313*** -0.277*** -0.212*** 0.125** * -0.313*** -0.278*** (-34.09) (-40.21) (-20.30) (-15.78) (-34.26) (-41.18) secondstage outpatient inpatient outpatien t inpatient outpatient inpatient family care 0.110*** 0.249*** 0.105*** 0.365** * 0.360*** 0.835*** (9.42) (11.07) (5.66) (6.69) (9.90) (11.13) model setting pooled/lp m pooled/lp m fe/lpm fe/lpm pooled/probi t pooled/probi t year fixedeffect yes yes yes yes yes yes province fixedeffect yes yes no no yes yes individual fixedeffect no no yes yes no no weak iv test 6867.272 1307.660 2862.668 244.102 wald p: 0.000 ar p: 0.000 wald p: 0.000 ar p: 0.000 iv exogeneity test 0.1852 0.3219 0.4285 0.9662 a-l-n p: 0.152 a-l-n p: 0.198 observatio n 45232 45166 45156 43281 45232 43614 note: for the linear model (columns 1-4), cragg-donald wald f statistic is used for the weak instrumental variable test, with jansen j statistic for the exogeneity test. for the probit model(columns 5-6), wald and ar chi2 statistic is used for the weak instrumental variable test, with amemiya-leenewey minimum chi2 statistic for the exogeneity bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 12 4.4 heterogeneity across different age groups regressions results using subsamples of different age groups are shown in table 3, indicating a significant complementarity of family care to outpatient and inpatient services utilization in the 5574-year-old group, which is insignificant in the older group. furthermore, with the ames obtained, we found that the complementarity of family care forms a pattern of first increase(although the fisher permutation test showed that the increase was not significant) and then decreases as the age stage gets high. it is common sense that the demand for medical services of the elderly increases with age, but the gradually degraded physical functions limit the actual utilization of medical services. to a certain extent, family care helps transfer this potential demand into actual needs, reflecting the complementarity of care and medical service utilization. therefore, the choice of outpatient or inpatient services for the elderly largely depends on the net effect of the transformation of care on potential needs (+) and the impact of deteriorating physical condition on actual utilization(-) after offsetting. it can be inferred that for the elderly aged 65-74, the greater complementarity effect between family care and the utilization of medical services results from the release of the potential demand for medical treatment. for the elderly aged 75 and above, family care and the significant decline in the complementarity of the two medical services result from the rapid deterioration of the physical condition. table 3. heterogeneity: age group (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) outpatien t outpatien t outpatien t inpatient inpatient inpatient family care 0.281*** 0.381*** 0.126 0.421** * 0.678** * 0.244 (3.05) (3.85) (0.97) (4.02) (5.08) (1.14) age group 55-64 65-74 75 and above 55-64 65-74 75 and above model setting logit/fe logit/fe logit/fe logit/fe logit/fe logit/f e year/province/individua l fixed-effect yes yes yes yes yes yes differences in coefficients empirical p: 0.325 empirical p: 0.155 observation 6278 4032 1534 3972 2995 1321 note: fisher's permutation test tests the coefficient differences between 55-64 and 65-74 years old groups. 5. conclusions this paper uses four-phase charls data from 2011 to 2018 to study the impact of family care on the utilization of outpatient and inpatient medical services. linear and nonlinear models, crosssection and fixed-effects models, instrumental variable methods, and heterogeneity analysis were used, following conclusions are drawn: firstly, family care is significantly complementary to outpatient and inpatient services utilization. the marginal effects on the outpatient and inpatient probabilities are 7.8% and 9.1%, respectively, with 10.5% and 36.5% further using instrumental variable regressions. secondly, family care has the most remarkable complementarity among the elderly in the 65-74 age group, while the complementarity of family care to the utilization of medical services decreases and becomes insignificant for people over 75. because of the above conclusions, some policy recommendations are given below. firstly, as family care is complementary to medical services, it converts the potential medical service needs of the elderly into actual medical services utilization and promotes the efficient bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 13 allocation of medical resources. in china, a home-based pattern still dominates the current system providing for the aged. however, the essential subjects of family care, children, often fail to accompany their parents well, leading to a lack of care for the empty-nest and left-behind elderly, restricting the positive impact of family care on the accessibility of medical services. therefore, more attention should be paid to the care supply in addition to stimulating the use of medical services by the elderly through subsidies, transfer payments, etc. the first is to make specific preferential policies for children in the working stage. however, we are willing to care for their parents to provide more efficient care. the second is to cultivate more applied and specialized talents in the direction of geriatric nursing at this stage. secondly, the elderly aged 65-74 experienced a high complementarity of family care to medical services utilization, which began to decrease significantly after aging over 75. with the accelerated aging process, chronic diseases have become an important cause of disability and disorder. the increasing actual medical needs will be a challenge to improve the quality and expectancy of life and life and promote the matching of medical supply and demand. the new pattern of "medical care+elderly care" provided for the aged avoids the difficulties of medical services caused by disability and disorder and frees up medical resources. if a new service system can replace the traditional family care for the elderly to a certain extent, a starting point will come for the realization of "ensuring old-age support" and the effective allocation of medical resources in this age of aging. references [1] andersen, r. m., p.l.davidson, and s. e. baumeister, "improving access to care in america", changing the u.s. health care system: key issues in health services policy and management, fourth edition, san francisco: jossey-bass, 2013, 33-69. [2] blaxter, m., "health and lifestyles", london: routledge, 1990. [3] bolin, k., b. lindgren, and p. lundborg, "informal and formal care among single-living elderly in europe", health economics, 2008, 17(3), 393-409. [4] chamberlain, g., "analysis of covariance with qualitative data", nber working paper, 1979, no.w0325. [5] condelius, a., a. k. edberg, i. r. hallberg, and u. jakobsson, "utilization of medical healthcare among people receiving long-term care at home of in special accommodation", scandinavian journal of caring sciences, 2010, 24(2), 404-413. [6] grossman, m., "on the concept of health capital and the demand for health", journal of political economy, 1972, 80(2), 223-255. [7] torbica, a., s. calciolari, and g. fattore, "does informal care impact utilization of healthcare services? evidence from a longitudinal study of stroke patients", social science & medicine, 2015, 124, 29-38. [8] van houtven, c. h., and e. c. norton, "informal care and health care use of older adults", journal of health economics, 2004, 23(6), 1159-1180. [9] weaver, f. m., and b. a. weaver, "does availability of informal care within the household impact hospitalisation?", health economics, policy and law, 2014, 9(1), 71-93. [10] yu, y., and j. feng, "informal care and health care utilization of the elderly", china economic quarterly, 2018, 17(3), 923-948. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 34 research on personalized training of innovative talents in textile intangible cultural heritage xinyu peng a, lei zhang college of art and design, wuhan textile university, wuhan, china a 1304761624@qq.com abstract. at this stage, the protection of intangible cultural heritage is highly valued by the state. jingchu area has rich traditional textile intangible cultural heritage resources, which provides a good foundation for cultivating textile intangible cultural heritage talents. the article first expounds the significance of cultivating textile intangible cultural heritage talents. by analyzing the current teaching mode of textile intangible cultural heritage in my country, it is proposed to take the innovation of jingchu textile intangible cultural heritage as the starting point to establish a "four-in-one" textile system of scientific research, courses, competitions and activities. the new model of intangible cultural heritage talent training integrates jingchu textile's intangible cultural heritage with the student curriculum system, traditional cultural innovation with student practice, and professional theoretical knowledge with folk skills. on the one hand, it inherits and develops the intangible cultural heritage of jingchu textile, and on the other hand promotes the development of china's excellent traditional culture. keywords: textile intangible cultural heritage; theoretical talents; individualized training. 1. the significance of textile intangible cultural heritage theory talents in recent years, general secretary xi jinping has emphasized the importance of "cultivating people with morality" and "cultivating people" at the national ideological and political work conference and the peking university teacher-student symposium. as the old saying goes: "writing to convey the tao, to educate people", the fundamental of culture is to educate people. cultural people are the essential requirement for colleges and universities to cultivate students in the new era of moral, intellectual, physical, and aesthetic development, and are an important means for colleges and universities to promote cultural people. the inheritance of intangible cultural heritage is the inheritance and continuation of the national cultural spirit of the chinese nation for thousands of years. textile culture is a compulsory course for desi gn and art disciplines. whether it is environmental art, product, decoration or dyeing, weaving, visual transmission and other majors, through the integration of curriculum resources, students can better improve their cultural literacy and cultivate their aspirations for the country and society. professionals in art theory and art criticism who inherit the "chinese national spirit" in the work of art history theory. implement the protection and inheritance of textile intangible cultural heritage into the talent training work of colleges and universities, and improve the humanistic quality of students. on the other hand, it can also better spread textile culture. introducing textile intangible cultural heritage, such as jingchu textile han embroidery and blue calico into classrooms, can arouse great interest of students, improve teaching quality, and inherit jingchu textile intangible cultural heritage. 2. the current status of textile intangible cultural heritage teaching intangible cultural heritage contains the life memory and cultural genes of a nation. education and the protection and inheritance of intangible cultural heritage complement each other. at present, the teaching mode of intangible inheritance in colleges and universities generally adopts intangible cultural heritage masters to enter the classroom, imparting the mastery of relevant skills to young teachers and students, and realizing a new way of inheritance. however, most of the intangible cultural heritage skills are not only characterized by high skills and strong practice, but also include the inheritance of core culture and philosophical thoughts. therefore, the long-term development of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 35 teaching intangible heritage bases in the future must focus on the combination of modern innovation consciousness, intangible cultural heritage core values, and chinese traditional cultural spirit in talent training. based on a unified relationship. however, at this stage in the field of higher education in my country, there are still some problems in the education and teaching of textile intangible cultural heritage talents. 2.1 university personnel training and cultural education are out of touch at present, in the research of intangible cultural heritage, the traditional culture "intangible cultural heritage" education research is mostly, and the theoretical talent training research is less. university personnel training and cultural education are out of touch, resulting in students' lack of awareness of the responsibility and mission of inheriting local culture, and failing to educate students to build national pride and self-confidence. there are many studies on the inheritance and practice of "intangible cultural heritage", but there are few studies on the theoretical education from the perspective of textile "intangible cultural heritage". for example, scholars tan hong, xu hongri, bao zhanbin, etc. have studied the inheritance system of intangible cultural heritage education, the transitional model of intangible cultural heritage education inheritance, the inheritance and practice of intangible cultural heritage education, etc. how to integrate textile "intangible cultural heritage" into talent training education has no problem. introduce. in addition, the traditional training methods of textile intangible cultural heritage are out of touch with the modern concept of higher education, but the teaching form of intangible cultural heritage at this stage is too static, and the teaching method cannot be combined with the life of students. 2.2 textile intangible cultural heritage education teachers are weak teachers are the leaders of educational development. based on the differences between intangible cultural heritage education and mainstream education, scholars have made new interpretations of the meaning and value of teachers. fan yutao and others emphasized that teachers are both intangible cultural heritage educators and participants in the inheritance and dissemination of intangible cultural heritage. at present, the teachers of intangible cultural heritage education are composed of teachers of ethnology, linguistics, art, fine arts and other related disciplines, as well as intangible heritage inheritors or folk artists. some school talent training programs are only realized by integrating textile non-genetic inheritance into some professional courses, or by combining multiple means such as elective courses and club activities. it can be seen that the most prominent problem of teachers in intangible cultural heritage education is the shortage of teachers and the single knowledge structure of teachers. therefore, intangible cultural heritage education urgently needs to change the cognition, strengthen the construction of the teaching staff, and realize the diversified adjustment of the teaching staff structure. 2.3 lack of teaching materials for textile intangible cultural heritage courses at present, there are many studies on the integration of "intangible cultural heritage" into ideological and political theory courses. most of the intangible cultural heritage courses rely on art courses or integrate into ideological and political courses for dissemination and teaching. from the perspective of specialized textile intangible cultural heritage talents, it is relatively rare to guide students to cultivate and explore. the construction of teaching materials for textile intangible cultural heritage is not perfect, and the course materials lack depth. now there are many textbooks and courses of intangible cultural heritage, but most of them lack depth. too many textbooks and courses are just copied from east to west, without understanding the essence of the intangible cultural heritage entering the campus. if the intangible cultural heritage enters the campus only in the transmission of knowledge, it will not play the role of cultural inheritance. schools should cultivate students' ability to explore through the introduction of intangible cultural heritage into the campus, and this is the intrinsic factor and core key to the introduction of intangible cultural heritage into the campus. on the other hand, the course materials are too general and are not based on regional and regional bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 36 excellent textile intangible cultural heritage projects. students lack practical experience, and their understanding and operability of intangible cultural heritage projects are reduced. 3. the training of textile intangible cultural heritage talents education is an important way for the inheritance of human culture and the development of the same society. as an important part of human culture, intangible cultural heritage cannot be inherited and developed without education. at the stage of higher education and postgraduate students, in order to cultivate intangible cultural heritage talents, we must first have a mature discipline paradigm, establish a complete curriculum system for theoretical research on textile intangible cultural heritage, strengthen the construction of teachers, establish scientific research, courses, competitions and activities. a new model for the cultivation of textile intangible cultural heritage talents. 3.1 non-genetic inheritance and innovation team building carry out intangible cultural heritage research, based on local textile intangible cultural heritage projects, and integrate these excellent cultures with the talent training curriculum resource system. for example, the representative inheritors of the intangible cultural heritage such as the han embroidery and tianmen blue calico of the jingchu textile intangible cultural heritage project are introduced, and the responsibilities are clarified, so that the masters can devote themselves to the inheritance and innovation of the intangible cultural heritage, and guide the students to fully understand the chinese culture through training, field research and other measures. the national excellent culture is the national foundation of the socialist core values. set up a research and development team composed of key teachers, non-genetic inheritors, folk artists, and students of related majors. fully tap the value of excellent traditional culture, and focus on cultivating and improving the academic ability and cultural quality of students of relevant majors in the school. 3.2 revised the textile intangible cultural heritage curriculum system at present, in colleges and universities, the construction of teaching materials and subject education of intangible cultural heritage education has not formed a complete system. scholars in various related disciplines often start from different professional perspectives, but rarely do systematic research on intangible cultural heritage from a holistic perspective with the purpose of building a complete knowledge system and method system, which makes intangible cultural heritage education in the curriculum of colleges and universities. in addition, the lack of effective basis and the lack of systematic and comprehensive basic theoretical knowledge system as support, coupled with the relatively low level of professional teaching materials construction in art colleges, has also caused certain obstacles to the systematic construction of the curriculum system. carry out the scientific construction of intangible cultural heritage research. in 2019, the han embroidery inheritance base of wuhan textile university was selected as the inheritance base of chinese traditional culture. subsequently, the han embroidery inheritance curriculum was set up. it is only an elective course, and no intangible cultural heritage disciplines and majors have been established. the real university intangible cultural heritage discipline has not yet been established, and the intangible cultural heritage professional setting is not yet mature. to establish intangible cultural heritage disciplines and improve intangible cultural heritage majors, the content of the curriculum should be diversified and designed. it is necessary to adopt a teaching policy that emphasizes both theory and skills, and conduct standardized cultural education activities in the form of classroom education. in the course assessment, knowledge +practice + scientific research-oriented, guide students to attach importance to theoretical knowledge accumulation and practical application. in terms of teaching materials construction, it advocates building a curriculum system based on school-based courses and local courses, closely combining courses with local excellent textile intangible cultural heritage projects, and developing local local teaching materials. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 37 3.3 intangible cultural heritage education teacher construction at present, there is a shortage of teachers specializing in textile intangible cultural heritage. intangible cultural heritage education urgently needs to change the previous concept, break the traditional teaching mode of intangible cultural heritage, and strengthen the construction of teaching staff. for teachers of intangible cultural heritage education, we first call on teachers to be diligent in research, improve and enhance personal knowledge, skills and cultural accomplishment through various channels, correctly understand the connotation and extension of curriculum resources, and effectively guide students to improve their understanding of textile intangible cultural heritage. cognition, stimulate students' desire for knowledge of intangible cultural heritage. for the construction of teachers in intangible cultural heritage education, the first is to train teachers currently serving as textile intangible cultural heritage. hire intangible inheritors for school training, or organize teachers to go to the people to conduct field investigations, or participate in the construction of ecological reserves, or implement remote teacher training, etc., to improve teachers' awareness of intangible cultural heritage through various channels. the second is to implement the system of inheritors in the school, and organize the inheritors to carry out lectures, lectures and other activities in the school to expand the teaching staff. the last is to strengthen the human resource management of intangible cultural heritage teachers, establish a human resource center, realize the centralized management of intangible cultural heritage human resources, give schools, families and communities the right to use the human resource center, and fully explore and utilize intangible cultural heritage human resources. 3.4 craftsmanship fusion competition project as intangible cultural heritage creation practice integrating the jingchu textile intangible cultural heritage project in the region with the student curriculum system, and the integration of cultural innovation and student practice, can make the professional theoretical knowledge learned by art and design students and unique folk technology harmoniously combine, and provide design students with a harmonious combination. add new design elements. taking the competition project as the pre-training of team creation can make students’ design practice more targeted, and the creation goal is more clear. it can not only give full play to students’ design creativity, but also restrain students’ unrestrained imagination to a certain extent, making the design more practical. . in the project study of the design competition, we require students to continuously stimulate their creative thinking on the basis of in-depth understanding of the traditional cultural background and skills of intangible cultural heritage, while taking into account the actual needs of the market. in the form of teamwork learning of 3 to 5 people, students are encouraged to create a design project team according to their own abilities, cultivate teamwork spirit, and improve the ability of communication, organization and coordination. students of wuhan textile university also have projects with the theme of jingchu intangible cultural heritage. he has won several awards in the "challenge cup" competition. when participating in the competition, students should clarify the requirements of the competition, and it should be based on the premise of perfecting the students' excellent national and regional culture and design structure of intangible cultural heritage, and should not blindly compete for the competition, thus ignoring the creative principle of design and the "integration of craftsmanship". the practical needs of talent training. 4. conclusion mr. fei xiaotong once said: all the tools and behaviors that met the needs of the people in the past, but can not meet the needs of the current people, will be abandoned by the people and become the history of death. under the circumstance that textile intangible cultural heritage is under the strong impact of modern industrial society and is gradually disappearing. the importance of using the modern education platform for knowledge transfer in colleges and universities to carry out the teaching inheritance of intangible cultural heritage is obvious. the key to textile intangible bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 38 inheritance lies in talent training. the first step for colleges and universities to explore intangible inheritance is to change their thinking and break through the limitations of social inheritance of intangible cultural heritage. the intangible cultural heritage project practice of the integration of system and craftsmanship competition project, the establishment of a four-in-one teaching model, and a new training plan for textile intangible cultural heritage talents. acknowledgments wuhan textile university graduate teaching and research project (202201024); undergraduate teaching and research project (2021yj045); 2021 university innovation and entrepreneurship project (20210100134). references [1] xi jinping emphasized at the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities: to put ideological and political work through the whole process of education and teaching to create a new situation for the development of my country's higher education [n]. people's daily, 201612-09. [2] tan tianmei, ou suju. review and reflection on educational research on intangible cultural heritage in my country in the past twenty years [j]. journal of chongqing university of arts and sciences (social science edition), 2021.03:48. [3] fan yutao, liu hanwen. on school education and inheritance and dissemination of intangible cultural heritage—taking qiang traditional music school education as an example [j]. journal of southwest university for nationalities (humanities and social sciences edition), 2018(8) :220-225. [4] gao liang, ma chenjun, sun yu, et al. feasibility study of dragon and lion dance in chinese universities [j]. sports and science, 2012(4):109-115. [5] fang lili, wang yongjian, meng fanxing. on heritage resource: the seventh three talks on frontier topics of chinese art anthropology[j]. national art, 2016(5):34-39. [6] huang rongchuan. research and practice of talent training mode of integration of arts and crafts—— taking the design of intangible cultural heritage products as an example [j]. science and technology vision, 2021. [7] zhao yina. research on the effectiveness of the talent training model of intangible cultural heritage teaching inheritance bases in colleges and universities under the background of innovation driven [j]. research on natural and cultural heritage, 2019. 1. the significance of textile intangible cultural heritage theory talents 2. the current status of textile intangible cultural heritage teaching 2.1 university personnel training and cultural education are out of touch 2.2 textile intangible cultural heritage education teachers are weak 2.3 lack of teaching materials for textile intangible cultural heritage courses 3. the training of textile intangible cultural heritage talents 3.1 non-genetic inheritance and innovation team building 3.2 revised the textile intangible cultural heritage curriculum system 3.3 intangible cultural heritage education teacher construction 3.4 craftsmanship fusion competition project as intangible cultural heritage creation practice 4. conclusion acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 25 design of evaluation system for higher vocational institutions based on ahp hierarchical analysis weitao pang1,a, zhipeng wang*1,b, yuan yuan2, and mengqiu zhang3 aguangzhou panyu polytechnic, guangzhou 510000, china; bxi’an jiaotong university, xi’an 710049, china abstract. the development of higher vocational education is inseparable from a country's economic and social development and industrial structure development. strengthening scientific evaluation of the development status of higher vocational education is an important prerequisite and foundation for scientifically promoting the development of higher vocational education. educational evaluation is an effective scientific method for discovering the shortcomings of institutions' development and promoting their improvement. based on this, it is important to construct a systematic, rich, measurable, forward-looking and robust as an evaluation index system. this paper uses a combination of subjective expert scoring and objective ahp hierarchical analysis to construct an evaluation system for higher vocational institutions, and comprehensively analyses the relative strength indicators and relative weakness indicators of each vocational institution, with a view to helping relevant institutions understand their overall development situation more comprehensively and objectively, and promoting the sustainable development of higher vocational education. keywords: institutional evaluation; ahp; vocational education. 1. introduction as human socio-economic development enters a new stage, the refinement of social division of labour and the promotion of industrial collaboration models are increasingly appearing in different fields. vocational education is a bridge between the training of talents and the demand for social skills, and assumes a more important task in promoting industrial upgrading and economic restructuring. “how to develop vocational education well” is inevitably dependent on educational evaluation as an important tool for conveying quality information and assessing development. research on education evaluation has been increasing by scholars and experts in related fields. the focus of research is mainly on universities and the evaluation of their professional, research, teaching and management aspects. in the area of institutional evaluation, octavio proposes a visual data extraction method to analysis the developmental changes of institutions[1], and samuel gratzl proposes a method of comparing multi-attribute rankings to compare the rankings of universities in different years[2]. this paper uses ahp hierarchical analysis to discover and study the comprehensive strength of the collected higher vocational institutions, and further improve the evaluation system through significance and consistency tests, with a view to providing a scientific basis for the planning and construction of higher vocational institutions in the future. 2. the theory of evaluation system of higher education institutions the evaluation system of higher education institutions established in this paper is analyzed by ahp (analytic hierarchy process), which is a method combining subjective judgment and scientific calculation proposed by professor thomas l. saaty of the university of pittsburgh in the early 1970's[3]. ahp embodies the idea of decomposing and synthesizing, representation of different relationships by stratifying and categorizing the problems analyzed and step-by-step[4]. the application of hierarchical analysis is divided into three main steps: the first step is to construct the index system; the second step is to calculate the index weights; and the third step is to calculate the data of each institution according to the weights, resulting in an evaluation score table[5]. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 26 2.1 constructing a hierarchical evaluation model according to the development characteristics of higher vocational institutions, reference to the research results of relevant aspects. according to the principles of scientificity, systematicity, comparability, and operability[6], the evaluation factors were selected. the scale of school operation b1, major and curriculum construction b2, faculty strength b3, talent cultivation b4, social service b5 and scientific research strength b6 are initially determined as the guideline layers of the evaluation system. to ensure the independence and objectivity of the evaluation factors, relevant experts were invited to score the 30 evaluation indicators in table 1. the scoring is based on the importance scale 1-9 recommended by saaty, as shown in table 2. table 1 importance scale score description 1 both indicators are equally important 3 x indicator 3 times more important than y indicator (marginally important) 5 7 9 2,4,6,8 decimal x indicator 5 times more important than y indicator (clearly important) x indicator 7 times more important than y for (strongly important) x indicator 9 times more important than y-indicator (extremely important) importance indices between the above descriptions x indicator is less important than y indicator the experts judge the importance of all the indicators collected and give them a corresponding score. of these, the very important ones are left in the indicator system with a greater weight and the less important ones are given a smaller weight. the final results are calculated according to the different scores. since the sample size is less than 30, the test is carried out using the t-distribution commonly used for small samples. first, because the overall variance is unknown, the entire data obeys a distribution with degrees of freedom of n-1 and the test statistic is 𝑡𝑡 = 𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚(𝑥𝑥)−𝜇𝜇0 𝑠𝑠 √𝑚𝑚� (1) in equation (1), the overall mean was replaced using the sample variance s^2. results showing significance levels much less than 0.05, it proves that parameters are statistically insignificant[7].all indicators in table 2 are retained for the next step of the calculation. 2.2 determination of weights and consistency tests for first-level indicators in this paper, a hierarchical single ranking method is used to calculate the importance of all the first level indicators in the criterion level for the target. there are two ways to achieve this, and this paper uses the square root method for calculation. in the judgment matrix a constructed in the previous step, the mth power of the product of each row is calculated to obtain an m-dimensional vector 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 = �∏ 𝑎𝑎𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑚𝑚 𝑖𝑖=1 𝑚𝑚 (2) in equation (2), 𝑎𝑎𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖denotes the vectors in the judgement matrix a and m is the total number bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 27 table 2 hierarchical evaluation model objective level criteria level sub-criteria level program level evaluation system for higher vocational institutions college scale new student arrival rate data associated with 52 higher vocational institutions number of full-time students (including undergraduates) the average value of financial allocation per student programs and courses the average value of teaching and research equipment per student (rmb) national-level excellence courses national-level practical training bases number of specialties national-level professional teaching resources library for vocational education teacher capability number of teaching staff number of full-time teachers number of senior staff number of associate professors associate or above percentage of senior title percentage of graduate degree teachers number of doctoral teachers the proportion of doctoral teachers number of national master teachers/talent program of the ministry of organization number of national-level teaching achievement awards number of national-level teaching teams talent cultivation initial employment matching rate the average value of monthly income from initial employment employer satisfaction social services social training services (person-days) training volume of foreign personnel (abroad) technology service receipts (rmb million) amount of technology transactions (rmb million) research strength number of scientific research projects at national and ministerial levels number of scientific research platforms at or above prefectural and municipal levels first-class awards at national level of row vectors. the ratio of each vector to the sum of all vectors is then calculated using equation (3), which is the weight of each indicator 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 = 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 ∑ 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 𝑚𝑚 𝑖𝑖=1 (3) to ensure that the data is reasonable, a consistency test needs to be performed on each matrix. use equation (4) to find the maximum characteristic roots of the judgment matrix and the corresponding eigenvectors[8]. 𝜆𝜆𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑥𝑥 = 1 𝑚𝑚 ∑ (𝐴𝐴𝑊𝑊)𝑖𝑖 𝑊𝑊𝑖𝑖 𝑚𝑚 𝑖𝑖=1 (4) in equation (4), 𝜆𝜆𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑥𝑥is the largest characteristic root in the judgment matrix, and w is the weight value of the index after standardization[9]. then the consistency index is calculated as follows: 𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶 = 𝜆𝜆𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚𝑚−𝑚𝑚 𝑚𝑚−1 (5) in equation (5), n denotes the total number of indicators. the consistency ratio cr is then derived to determine whether there is a logical problem with the constructed matrix. 𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶 = 𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶 𝑅𝑅𝐶𝐶 (6) bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 28 equation (6), the random consistency index (random index, ri) by looking up the table 3, we use saaty simulated 50,000 times to obtain a table of random consistency values[10]. table 3 mean random consistency index order 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ri 0 0 0.52 0.89 1.11 1.25 1.35 1.4 the judgment matrix of the first-order indicators in this paper is six, and the cr value calculated by bringing in the ri value is 0.093, which is less than 0.1. the results show that the degree of consistency of the judgment matrix a is considered to be within the tolerable range, and the weight vector calculation can be carried out using the eigenvectors of a. the final calculation results are shown in table (2.3). 2.3 weight determination and consistency test of secondary indicators the weight determination method of the secondary indicators is the same as that of the primary indicators, using the hierarchical single ranking method to obtain the weights of each secondary indicator for the corresponding primary indicators respectively. the two-factor judgment matrix of the second-level indicators under each first-level indicator is constructed, and the cr value of the matrix is calculated to see if it meets the consistency requirements. in this paper, six cr values were obtained for the second-level indicators under the six first-level indicators, which were 0.0083, 0. 0042, 0. 0358, 0. 0858, 0. 0452 and 0.0653 respectively, all of which were less than 0.1 and met the consistency requirement. finally, according to the weight relationship between the primary indicators and the total target, the weights of the secondary indicators were calculated relative to the total target, as shown in table (2.4) 3. analysis of evaluation results the data in this paper comes from the reports provided by institutions in the ministry of education's statistical annual report, and the evaluation analysis of 52 double-high institutions. the top 10 institutions with high overall evaluation scores are shown in table 3.1. from table 4 we can see that the development of vocational institutions on different evaluation indicators is uneven, and each institution has its strengths and weaknesses in different aspects. taking the second-ranked institution as an example, we can find out by comparing the relevant information on the official website of this institution. this institution is a national key vocational institution and has been selected to participate in the national " high level development program". under the guidance of the program, the university has achieved remarkable results in terms of professional and curriculum development and talent training, indicating that it has achieved good results in teaching and learning, and the quality of employment of its students is high. however, when compared vertically with other institutions, it can be found that its score in social services is low, indicating that this school has a low contribution to social and technical training and occupational science popularization, and it has not effectively driven the development of regional vocational educationrelated economic industries.it also proves that the integration of industry and education and schoolenterprise cooperation needs to be strengthened. other vocational institutions can also adopt this similar analysis method for interpretation and analysis. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 29 table 4 factor weights of criterion layer and indicator layer criteria level/ weights sub-criteria level weights total target weighting college scale/ 0.1309 new student arrival rate 0.1436 0.01879724 number of full-time students (including undergraduates) 0.4589 0.06007001 the average value of financial allocation per student 0.3975 0.05203275 programs and course/ 0.2683 the average value of teaching and research equipment per student (rmb) 0.3524 0.09454892 national-level excellence courses 0.3521 0.09446843 national-level practical training bases 0.2135 0.05728205 number of specialties 0.2342 0.06283586 national-level professional teaching resources library for vocational education 0.082 0.0220006 teacher capability/0.2577 number of teaching staff 0.1125 0.02899125 number of full-time teachers 0.1257 0.03239289 number of senior staff 0.0622 0.01602894 number of associate professors 0.0511 0.01316847 associate or above 0.0602 0.01551354 percentage of senior title 0.0536 0.01381272 percentage of graduate degree teachers 0.0623 0.01605471 number of doctoral teachers 0.0651 0.01677627 the proportion of doctoral teachers 0.0686 0.01767822 number of national master teachers/talent program of the ministry of organization 0.1132 0.02917164 number of national-level teaching achievement awards 0.1022 0.02633694 number of national-level teaching teams 0.1233 0.03177441 talent cultivation/0.1308 initial employment matching rate 0.3233 0.04228764 the average value of monthly income from initial employment 0.4253 0.05562924 employer satisfaction 0.2514 0.03288312 social services/0.1086 social training services (person-days) 0.2311 0.02509746 training volume of foreign personnel (abroad) 0.1051 0.01141386 technology service receipts (rmb million) 0.3564 0.03870504 amount of technology transactions (rmb million) 0.3074 0.03338364 research strength/0.1037 number of scientific research projects at national and ministerial levels 0.5388 0.05587356 number of scientific research platforms at or above prefectural and municipal levels 0.358 0.0371246 first-class awards at national level 0.1032 0.01070184 table 5 score and aranking of each vocational college rank b1 b2 b3 b4 b5 b6 score 1 0.829467 0.678584 0.608623 0.373939 0.453848 0.285442 0.5752829 2 0.377415 0.659737 0.584312 0.952648 0.008602 0.265686 0.5025287 3 0.316276 1.324412 0.013789 0.333413 0.095411 0.426404 0.4542657 4 0.630166 0.141483 0.597899 0.451599 0.846699 0.006333 0.4255478 5 0.276415 0.532531 0.634525 0.384583 0.195882 0.607607 0.4141541 6 0.187405 0.343579 0.718036 0.569949 0.166789 0.288191 0.3944140 7 0.182427 0.423676 0.748725 0.443132 0.008915 0.444984 0.3894282 8 0.275417 0.344244 0.483898 0.790677 0.218102 0.542368 0.3802196 9 0.37695 0.525249 0.180176 0.4349 0.056014 0.588216 0.2996664 10 0.480168 0.175933 0.164723 0.307537 0.800271 0.777778 0.2796412 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 30 4. summary and outlook in this paper, the method of ahp was used to evaluate the comprehensive development of vocational institutions. the indicators were selected using the expert scoring method to count the data involved in the relevant indicators. in order to ensure that the questionnaire has objectivity, a mean ttest was conducted on different questionnaires, and the significance level showed that the probability of falling into “i error” did not exceed the given level, and the indicators could be retained for calculation. in terms of weight determination, the square root method of the hierarchical single ranking approach was chosen to calculate the weights of the indicators in the criterion level relative to the target level separately and weighting of indicators at sub-criterion level relative to indicators at guideline level. then this paper calculates the weights of the second-level indicators relative to the total target according to the weights of the first-level indicators, and finally calculates the evaluation results of vocational institutions. it should be noted that the indicators in this paper are selected with the help of experts and related scholars’ scoring tables, and some more objective methods can be selected for analysis in the subsequent research. the weights of the secondary indicators in the sub-criteria level can also be calculated using the hierarchical total ranking method, which is not repeated here. acknowledgements 1.project support by the central universities basic scientific research business fund "research on strategies and paths of online civic work under the perspective of national defense education",(xxj012022002) 2.project support by the fundation of guangzhou panyu polytechnic humanities and social sciences projects"constructing the periodical evaluation system of vocational colleges and universities in the new era",(2021060903) 3.project support by the fundation of the 14th five-year plan for the development of philosophy and social science in guangzhou,"research on the mechanism and path of reforming the comprehensive evaluation of academic journals", (2021gzgj261) references [1] o loyola-gonzález, et al. a contrast pattern-based scientometric study of the qs world university ranking. (ieee access 8,2020),p.1-1. [2] gratzl, s. , et al. lineup: visual analysis of multi-attribute rankings. (ieee transactions on visualization & computer graphics 19.12,2013),p.2277-2286. [3] cheng, ewl , and h. li . analytic hierarchy process. (measuring business excellence 5.3,1997),p.30 37. [4] saaty, t. l. . decision making with the analytic hierarchy process.(international journal of services sciences 1.1,2008),p.83-84. [5] vaidya, o. s. , and s. kumar . analytic hierarchy process: an overview of applications. (european journal of operational research 169.1,2006),p.1-29. [6] liu, j. j. , and q. liu . design on the evaluation index system for education quality of the self-study examination of higher education. (journal of tongren university 57a.1,2011),p.22–33. [7] lury, d. a. , and r. a. fisher . statistical methods for research workers. by r. a. fisher. (botanical gazette 87.3,1929),p.229. [8] lin lin. an evaluation system and its model for educational competitiveness of universities, (international journal of emerging technologies in learning, 2020),p.1 [9] maoxin su, congcong li, yiguo xue, peng wang, kai cheng, yimin liu. engineering application of fuzzy evaluation based on comprehensive weight in the selection of geophysical prospecting methods, (earth science informatics, 2021)no.3,p21-22. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 31 [10] saaty t l.relative measurement and its generalization in decision making: why pairwise comparisons are central in mathematics for the measurement of intangible factors—the analytic hierarchy/network process. (review of the royal spanish academy of sciences a: mathematics,2008), p.102 1. introduction 2. the theory of evaluation system of higher education institutions 2.1 constructing a hierarchical evaluation model 2.2 determination of weights and consistency tests for first-level indicators 2.3 weight determination and consistency test of secondary indicators 3. analysis of evaluation results 4. summary and outlook acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 321 the lexicalization of “bao buzhu”and motivation of evolution siyuan xing college of international exchange, tianjin foreign studies university, tianjin, china abstract. the first appearance of “bao buzhu” was at the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of ming dynasty, “bao buzhu”, as a verb phrase, acted as predicate element in a sentence. at qing dynasty, “bao buzhu” still be a verb phrase, at this moment, “bao buzhu” [+hope] semanteme disappeared; the next evolution of “bao buzhu” was from verb phrase to an adverb, when qing dynasty ended and the republic of china began, this usage became popular, and it means speculation. from yuan dynasty to now, because of the usage of verb phrase become popular, “bao buzhu” had become a verb right now. we think the evolve reason of “bao buzhu” is the change of syntactic structure, frequency of utilization, reanalyze, semantic grammaticalization and the effect of language environment. keywords: “bao buzhu”; lexicalization; evolvement mechanism. 1. introduction 1.1 a review of research on lexicalization of enactive complementary structures although the current research on lexicalization is a focus and a hot topic, there is still a lack of research on energetic declarative-complementary structures, and there is still a lot of research that can be done. the proportion of the descriptive-complementary structures in modern chinese is very high, such as "v bude", "v deqi ", "v buqi", "v dezhu ", "v buzhu" and so on. due to the different motives and mechanisms of lexicalization and grammaticalization, each of these structures has a different process of lexicalization and grammaticalization. 1.2 review and analysis of previous work the phrase " bao buzhu " belongs to the category of "v buzhu" in the "v bu c" structure, where v is a verb, "not v is a verb, "not" is usually taken as a negative adverb, and "bu c" is a complement. the process and reasons of lexicalization and grammaticalization have been analyzed from the syntactic, semantic and pragmatic aspects, starting from the object and scope of the structure. from the semantic point of view of its object and scope of study, zhang zhaona (2013) argues that this structure is used to indicate "possibility" or "ability", e.g., " bao buzhu " should be combined with the structure of " bao buzhu " should be combined with the structure of " bao buzhu " to see "baobu/dezhu", where "can keep" refers to the ability to keep and "bao buzhu "it is a kind of "can category". in this regard, sun qingbo (2014) argues that the semantic meaning of the structure is to have the desire but not to be able to do it, to subjectively wish to succeed but the objective conditions do not allow it. in terms of syntactic structure, fan lifang (2008) points out that the verbs in the "v buzhu " structure can be divided into two categories: the first category is instantaneous, and the second category is the one that can lead to the occurrence (non-occurrence) of a firm state. the sub-structure of "v bu c" is the second category, and the function of "bao" is to maintain the person or thing that is expressed by the object that follows. zhang wangxi (1999) points out that v is an autonomous verb and "bao" is an autonomous verb, which is an action directly issued by the subject and is visible; c is a convergent verb, such as "live" which has a certain goal. in general, this structure can be understood as an energetic complementary structure, and wang li, huang borong and liao xudong all advocate that this structure is an energetic complementary structure. based on the corpus of beijing language and culture university and the ancient chinese corpus of peking university, this paper explores the evolution of " bao buzhu " and its causes, and summarizes the usage of " bao buzhu " in modern chinese. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 322 2. the evolution of "bao buzhu” 2.1 the phrase "bao buzhu" as a complementary phrase from a chronological point of view, "bao buzhu" first appeared in the novel " new tales told by lamplight" in the late yuan and early ming dynasties, when "bao buzhu" was used as a predicate component in a sentence, connecting the subject and the object. "it is often followed by a specific noun component and is used as a complementary phrase. 2.1.1 the specific noun component after " bao buzhu " (1) afterwards, zhang shicheng seized the seal of the prime minister, jiangzhe had the prime minister dashi timuji detained, the army besieged the city, fujian province, the pingzhang administrative minister chen youding was captured, most of the other officials could not keep their heads, and mu jun was also killed by general wang, and all the family wealth also went to general wang. (ming qu you, " new tales told by lamplight ") (1)其后张士诚夺取相印,江浙有丞相达识帖睦迩被拘禁,大军围城,福建省平章政事陈友定被 俘获,其他官吏大多保不住脑袋,而缪君也被王将军所杀,家财也都归了王将军.(明 瞿佑 <剪灯 新话>) (2) now that the old man has money, he can keep the official; if there is no money, he bao buzhu the official, and there is no. (qing, wenkang, "the romance of the heroine") (2)这如今老爷子是有了银子,就保住官儿了；没有银子保不住官,还有不是.(清 文康<侠女奇 缘>) (3) one step later, for fear of not being able to save his life. (qing, xu xiaotian, "the history of the palace in the qing dynasty") (3)再迟一步,怕保不住性命了.(清 许啸天 <清代宫廷艳史>) (4) feng girl has been making trouble for a few years, and she doesn't want to be involved in the old lady's affairs, i'm afraid she won't be able to keep her face. (qing, cao xueqin, "dream of red mansions") (4)凤丫头闹了几年,不想在老太太的事上,只怕保不住脸了.(清 曹雪芹 <红楼梦>) from these sentences, it can be seen that "bao buzhu" is located between the giving and receiving (in some sentences, the giving is omitted), and the receiving is a specific noun component, such as "head", "life ", "face" and so on. in the above sentences, "bao buzhu" is a verb phrase, which means that subjectively, you want to keep it, but objectively, some conditions do not allow it to be maintained. for example, in example (1), we can analyze that other officials subjectively want to keep their heads, but due to objective conditions, they may not be able to keep their heads. in this case, the meaning of the word "keep" in "bao buzhu" is "defend, bao", which is the basic meaning of "bao", while the object of "bao buzhu" is a specific noun with practical meaning, such as "head", "official", "life the object of "bao buzhu" is a specific noun with practical meaning, such as "head", "official", "life", and "face", which embodies a specific behavior of "bao buzhu". 2.1.2 " bao buzhu " appears in the structure of "subject argument + bao buzhu " (5) if this is committed, losing the official position is a trivial matter, i am afraid that the family bao buzhu the food and the guys. (ming western zhousheng "awakening marriage biography (part 1)") (5)这要是犯出来,丢了官是小事,只怕一家子吃饭家伙都保不住哩.(明 西周生 <醒世姻缘传 (上)>) (6) i'm afraid that other things can't be saved. if people are stripped of their brilliance in the street, it can be guaranteed that there is no such thing. (ming xizhou sheng "awakening the world's marriage (part 2)") (6) 别的事只怕保不住,要是叫人在当街剥脱了精光采打,这可以保的没有这事. (明 西周生 <醒世姻缘传(下)>) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 323 in the late ming and early qing dynasties, "bao buzhu" is still the predicate center of the sentence, but the subject argument is in front of "can't". the composition of the subject argument has also changed, from the initial concrete noun composition to abstract, such as: eating guy, other things. "bao buzhu" does not refer to concrete things, but to abstract things, which makes the meaning of "maintaining the state" of "living" illusory, and reduces the ability to dominate the subject argument. however, since there is "i'm afraid" in front of "i bao buzhu", the meaning of [+hope] [-maybe] has not changed, we can still analyze the semantics of "wish but can't". at this time, we can still analyze the "bao buzhu", and the "bao buzhu" is still a specific behavior. this usage was not very common in the late ming and early qing dynasties. in the qing dynasty, the situation of "bao buzhu" behind the subject argument gradually increased, for example: (7) and the descendants are indifferent, everything left by the ancestors cannot be preserved. (qing li lvyuan, "different road lamp") (7)而子孙漠不关心,这祖宗之所留,一切都保不住了.(清 李绿园 <歧路灯>) (8) now you say that it is better not to seal up, then you know the reputation outside. i can't even keep the big book, and i can't let you talk big and lie on the outside. (qing cao xueqin, " dream of the red mansions ") (8)如今你们道是没有查封是好,那知道外头的名声.大本儿都保不住,还搁得住你们在外头支 架子说大话诓人骗人,到闹出事来望主子身上一推就完了. the position of "bao buzhu" here is at the end of the sentence, which is separated from the form of subject, predicate and object, and its subject argument is located in front of "bao buzhu". in this period, the subject argument of "bao buzhu" has been completely abstract noun structure, such as "everything" in sentence (7) and "big book" in sentence (8), we can't know what it refers to. at this time, "bao buzhu" no longer has the meaning of "want to keep something specific but cannot maintain the state", and the meaning of [+ hope] is lost in the sentence, which can be understood as "cannot keep everything" and "cannot keep the money ". 2.2 "bao buzhu” as an adverb at the end of the qing dynasty, the use of adverbs appeared in "keep". the original meanings of [+hope] and [-maybe] have disappeared, and they have retreated from the predicate position to the adjective position, which can only express the speaker's subjective conjecture. this process is divided into two stages. in the first stage, "bao buzhu” is used with verbs, for example: (9) grandpa knew, and suspected that he had an affair with the prince, and could not keep from losing the emperor's favor. (9)爷知道了,疑心自己和太子有什么暧昧事体,保不住失去了皇帝的宠爱. (清末民国初 许啸 天 <唐代宫廷艳史>) (10) after i die, i bao buzhu a good posthumous title, so i should get rid of the posthumous title, so as not to be wronged by others. (anonymous "the romance of qin and han") (10)我死后,保不住定得美谥,不若除去谥法,免得他人妄议. (民国 佚名 <秦汉演义>) in the first stage, "bao buzhu" is used with verbs, that is, "bao buzhu + v.". liu jian (1995) believed that when a verb is not in the "subject-verb-object" format, and is not the only verb in the sentence, and is not the central verb of the sentence, its verb nature will be weakened. since "unsafe" will be used in conjunction with verbs, its central position will be crowded out and marginalized. when other verbs appear after "unsafe", its subject position will be gradually weakened, and it will gradually become the sentence. the secondary verb of, its predicate will also be weakened. and when the verb is often used as a secondary verb, its grammatical meaning will gradually become ineffective, resulting in grammaticalization. for example, in sentence (9), "bao buzhu" is used with the verb "lost" behind, making "bao buzhu" a secondary verb, which is used to modify the core verb "lost". similarly, in the sentence (10), bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 324 "bao buzhu" is used together with the verb "de" after it, and a linkage relationship occurs, so that "de" becomes the core verb of the sentence, and "bao buzhu" becomes a secondary verb, which is used to modify the following verbs. the core verb "to" makes it grammatical. in the second stage, a subject-predicate phrase can be added after " bao buzhu ", and "bao buzhu" has been defunct as an adverb, which is in the adjective position, and is used to modify the following noun and verb structures: (11) han xinnai replied, "the land of zhao has not been settled yet. if we move our troops eastward, we won't be able to keep the people of zhao from making a fool of themselves, and it will be my trouble again." (anonymous "romance of qin and han dynasties") (11) 韩信乃答说到：“赵地尚未平定,若即移兵东向,保不住赵人蠢动,复为我患.”(民国 佚 名 <秦汉演义>) (12) as soon as king yu recalled, he couldn't keep any ramifications there, and it would be troublesome. (anonymous "secret history of the qing dynasty") (12)豫王一召回,保不住那边生出什么枝节来,那可就费事了. (民国 佚名 <清朝秘史>) based on the analysis of the corpus, this paper found that in the late qing dynasty and the period of the republic of china, the main usage of "bao buzhu" was an adverb. "the transition from adding verbs or nouns to "guarantee" and then adding subject-predicate phrases; at this time, "guarantee" in "bao" means "guarantee", which is a kind of psychological feeling, which can be understood as "subjective psychology". "there is no guarantee" that zhao people will make a fool of themselves." at this time, the "bao buzhu" completes the transition from "bao buzhu" a certain behavior to a psychological feeling. in the same sentence (12), "bao buzhu" has also been degenerated into the subject-predicate structure of "what branches are born over there" after the adverb modification; at this stage, "bao buzhu" no longer reflects the meaning of hope and possibility. it just expresses a kind of subjective and psychological speculation. sentence (12) can be understood as a subjective and psychological speculation that "there is no guarantee" there will be extra branches. in addition, at this stage, the components added after "bao buzhu" have been converted from simple words to longer subject-predicate phrases, such as "bao buzhu" in sentence (12), which can control the longer subject-verb structure "what branch is born there?" "bao buzhu" no longer refers to a specific thing, and the occurrence of this phenomenon also shows that "bao buzhu" has evolved into an adverb and completed the process of grammaticalization. table1. compared and counted the distribution of a large number of "can't contain" corpus of three ancient books example book name total number of discourse proportion of [+hope] [maybe] proportion of [-possible] proportion of subjective speculation usage the continuation of the legend of ji gong 5次 60% 40% 0% predicate dream of the red chamber 17次 17.6% 11.8% 70.6% predicate, gerund the legend of qin and han 6次 0% 0% 100% gerund so far, the grammaticalization process from prescriptive phrases to adverbs has been completed for " bao buzhu". the change of its formal path is the grammaticalization of predicatecomplementary phrases into adverbs; its functional path is the transition from the predicate center to the adverbial; its semantic path is from the sememe of [+hope] [-possible] to the meaning of [possible]. elements and then to subjective speculation. in order to prove whether this article's generalization of the evolution path of "bao buzhu" is correct, this article compares and counts three ancient books with a large number of "bao buzhu" corpus distributions, namely "xu ji gong zhuan", "a dream of red mansions" and "the romance bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 325 of qin and han dynasties". ", the creation time of these three ancient books are the early qing dynasty, the middle qing dynasty and the republic of china respectively. according to the analysis of the above figure, with the change of time, the proportion of predicates is less and less, and the proportion of adverbs is more and more, and the evolution process is consistent with the inference of this paper. 2.3 "bao buzhu" as a verb the use of the word " bao buzhu " started from the end of the yuan dynasty to the beginning of the ming dynasty. from the end of the yuan dynasty to the beginning of the ming dynasty and the beginning of the qing dynasty, then to the qing dynasty and the republic of china, the frequency of "bao bao" as a supplementary phrase became more and more. users gradually treat "baobao" as a whole, and do not analyze its internal components, so that "baobao" is lexicalized as a verb in modern chinese: (13) europe alone cannot preserve the youth of this ancient continent. it has to rely on external forces. to put it bluntly, it means relaxing immigration policies. (people's daily in 2000) (13) 单靠欧洲本身,已保不住这个古老大陆的青春了,得靠外力,说得直白些,即放宽移民政 策.(2000年 <人民日报>) (14) if you explore by yourself, you are still afraid that the chinese people are smart and their skills will be seen by others, and they will not be able to keep their jobs. (contemporary internet corpus) (14)自己摸索,还是怕中国人聪明,技术被别人看到了,他们就保不住自己的饭碗了. (当代 网 络语料) in sentence (13), " bao buzhu " is the predicate center of the sentence, which embodies the semantics of [+hope] [-maybe], and is lexicalized into a verb. in sentence (14), "bao buzhu" is also the predicate center of the sentence, with the semantics of [+hope] [-possible], which is lexicalized into a verb. 2.4 the diachronic dynamic characteristics of the "unsustainable" structure we analyze that the word "bao buzhu" reflects the following two characteristics in the process from prescriptive phrase to adverb: first, in the first stage, when "bao buzhu" is a verb phrase, the verb phrase in the construction is unstable and can be replaced by other verb phrases, while in the third stage, "bao buzhu" has been solidified and is in the the state of the sentence, the "bao buzhu" at this time cannot be replaced. for example, in sentence (1), "bao buzhu" in the first stage can be replaced by " liu buzhu ", and the semantics expressed are the same, but in sentence (11), " bao buzhu " has been solidified, can't be replaced with "liu buzhu" or other "v buzhu", because its verb nature has been disintegrated at this time, "bao buzhu" should be regarded as a whole, indicating subjective speculation. second, the connected elements after "bao buzhu" complete the transition from negative meaning to negative meaning, positive meaning and neutral meaning. in the first stage, "bao buzhu" is followed by negative meanings, as in sentence (1) the fact that "officials bao buzhu their heads" is a negative meaning, which is determined by the meaning of [+hope] [-possible]. after the grammaticalization of " bao buzhu " is completed, the added elements can be negative, positive or neutral, which is determined by the subjective conjecture of " bao buzhu ". (14) this could not keep him happy, and told him about the situation in my pillow. (qing cao xueqin, "continuing the dream of red mansions") (14)这就保不住他高兴了,把我枕席间的光景告诉了他的相好. (清 曹雪芹 <续红楼梦>) (15) hubei ate an egg from a patrol house and went to hubei to become an official, so he couldn't keep dealing with foreigners. (anonymous "the secret history of recent officialdom") (15)湖北吃了一场巡捕房的倒蛋,到湖北去做官,保不住同外国人打交道. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 326 among them, the sentence (14) "bao buzhu" is followed by a positive meaning, and the sentence (15) "bao buzhu" followed by a neutral meaning, because "bao buzhu" means subjective inference at the moment, so it can be inferred that positive meaning, negative meaning and neutral sense. 3. reasons for the evolution of "bao buzhu" from the point of view of the inducing factors of lexicalization, wu fuxiang (1995) believes that lexicalization is related to the change of syntactic position, the change of word meaning, the influence of context and reanalysis, while chen baoqin in "the generation and evolution of chinese vocabulary", the the internal factors of lexicalization are lexical factors, grammatical factors, semantic factors and pragmatic factors. in "analysis of the dynamic development and change of chinese vocabulary", ge benyi analyzed the social factors of lexicalization from the perspective of applied linguistics. from the perspective of its occurrence mechanism, li guangyu (2010) explained that its lexicalization mechanism mainly includes reanalysis, analogy, metaphor, metonymy and pragmatic inference. on the basis of the previous theory, this paper makes the following conclusions about the evolution reasons of "bao buzhu" 3.1 changes in syntactic position liu jian believes that in the lexicalization of chinese, the change of syntactic position and the influence of structural relationship are very important. "bao buzhu" can only take a specific noun structure at first, then can add verbs, and then can control a longer subject-verb structure, which makes "bao buzhu" from " can't keep a specific thing " to refers to "subjective and psychological inability to guarantee", which provides the necessary conditions for the evolution of "insecure".: in addition, when a verb is added after "bao buzhu", its core position will be weakened, and the verb nature will also be weakened, acting as a secondary verb in the sentence. when this position is fixed, the [+hope] of "bao buzhu" will be weakened. , [-possible] will gradually blur and disappear, and its grammatical function will change, from verb to adverb, from predicate to state. however, when "unable to keep" becomes an adverb in the state position, the function of the content word is completely lost, and its lexical meaning also disappears, and it becomes a function word with only grammatical meaning. at the end of the yuan dynasty and the beginning of the ming dynasty, as in sentence (1), the object of "bao buzhu" is the specific noun "brain", at this time "bao buzhu" means "bao buzhu something"; in the qing dynasty, "bao buzhu" due to the change of syntactic position, it is separated from the form of subject, predicate and object. its position is at the end of the sentence, and its subject argument is before it. the object of "can't keep" can be an abstract noun, such as sentence (7), at this time " the position of " bao buzhu " is already located at the end of the sentence, and the object is the abstract noun "everything", and the subject argument is empty; by the end of the qing dynasty, " bao buzhu " can be used with verbs due to the change of syntactic position, such as sentence (9), "bao" when used in conjunction with the following verb "lost", the position of the central verb will be crowded out and marginalized. at this time, "bao buzhu" already means "subjectively cannot guarantee not to lose the emperor's favor", its [+hope] [the meaning of [possible] disappeared; and in the later period of the late qing dynasty and the beginning of the republic of china, due to the change of the syntactic position, a longer subject-predicate phrase, such as sentence (12), could already be added to the "guaranteed". grammatically transformed into an adverb, meaning "subjectively there is no guarantee that there will be no branches". 3.2 frequency of use in the ming dynasty, there were only three cases of "bao buzhu", all of which were verb phrases. in the qing dynasty, the use of " bao buzhu " was gradually increased as a verb phrase. after the qing dynasty, "unable to keep" was widely used in novels and texts, and the use of adverbs gradually emerged. one of the reasons for its lexicalization is the high frequency of use of "unable to keep". bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 327 as for the case of " bao buzhu " as a verb phrase, it has been frequently used since the end of the yuan dynasty and the beginning of the ming dynasty, so it is gradually regarded as a whole in modern chinese, and chinese users no longer analyze the internal structure of " bao buzhu ", " " bao buzhu " is gradually lexicalized as "verb". 3.3 reanalysis langacker (1977) believes that reanalysis refers to structural changes that do not change the surface expression form, from the initial "(a, b) + c" structure to "a + (b, c)" after reanalysis structure. in the initial stage, " bao buzhu " can be seen as: "bu" and "zhu" constitute a biased structure, "bao" and "buzu" constitute a prescriptive-complementary structure, and at the same time, " bao buzhu " and the following verb phrases or nouns phrases form a predicate structure; after reanalysis, " bao buzhu " can form a partial structure with the following verb phrases. fig.1 structural analysis 3.4 contextual influence the modal meaning of " bao buzhu " is completed under the influence of context. since " bao buzhu " is mostly used in the context of double negation in sentences, it gradually has the characteristics of modal meaning. e.g: (16) how did you know. the thick-colored plate couldn't keep it from being grilled, and it was not baked with ginger juice and sauce pre-smeared on the base. (qing cao xueqin, "dream of red mansions") (16)你那里知道.那粗色的碟子保不住不上火烤,不拿姜汁子和酱预先抹在底子上烤过.(清 曹雪芹 <红楼梦>) (17) eating whole grains will keep you from getting sick. there are very few people who do not take medicine, so they cannot go without medicine. (li guangting of qing dynasty, "rural dialects explaining yi") (17)吃五谷杂粮,保不住不生病.病不用药者少,遂不能不用医. (清 李光庭 <乡言解颐>) in sentence (16), "i can't keep myself from getting burned" is a double negative usage, which expresses the meaning of willingness to define, that is, "it is possible to get burned". similarly, in sentence (17), "i can't keep myself from getting sick", it’s the meaning of the expression is also the definition of ken, that is, "there is a possibility of getting sick". and these inferences are based on a certain context, based on some subjective assumptions, that is, in sentence (16), you assume that you know that the dish is going to be grilled, and in sentence (17), you assume that eating whole grains bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 328 will make you sick. the definition of ken in this case is not absolute, it is just some subjective inference, which can be understood as "may be on fire" and "may be sick", and gradually, " bao buzhu " will be in double under the influence of negative context, grammaticalization occurs, and finally a modal meaning is obtained, which becomes a modal adverb. 4. the usage of " bao buzhu " in modern chinese the word "guarantee" is included in the "modern chinese dictionary (sixth edition)", which has two explanations: (1) when used as an adverb, it means unavoidable and possible, such as: it is difficult to say this day, it is not guaranteed that it will rain. (2) when used as a verb, it means that it cannot be maintained. for example, if there was such a severe drought in the past, the harvest of this land would not be able to be maintained. the interpretation of "bao" in "shuowen jiezi" is "to protect, to support." the original meaning of "bao" is to nurture, and then the meaning of "preservation" was developed on the basis of the meaning of "nurture", and "unable to maintain" the "guarantee" in "guarantee" is the "meaning of preservation", which is the original meaning; later, the meaning of "guarantee" has evolved through the process of lexicalization. the ancient meaning of "zhu" is "stay, stop", that is, "stop", and "stay" in " bao buzhu " is the meaning of "maintaining the state" developed from the meaning of "stop". "bu" is located between "bao" and "zhu", and its semantics points to "living", that is, "bao+ buzhu". based on the corpus of beijing language and culture university, this paper makes the following two generalizations at the synchronic level of its meaning and usage: 4.1 " bao buzhu " as a verb 4.1.1 " bao buzhu " contains [+hope] [-maybe] " bao buzhu " acts as the predicate center of the sentence, which means that subjectively wants to keep, but objectively cannot keep because some conditions are not allowed. contains [+hope] and [maybe] two semes. (18) let's make this last cup! i can't keep you all. you should go back and pass the border. if we pass the level, we will see you again; if we can't pass the level. (people's daily in 1996) (18) 让我们干了这最后一杯！我保不住你们了,你们各自回去过关吧.如果过了关,我们再见； 如若过不了关(1996年 <人民日报>) in sentence (18), we can analyze that i am willing to keep you out of my subjective will, but due to objective conditions, it is impossible to keep it. the " bao buzhu " in this sentence also connects the subject and the object, and acts as the center of the predicate in the sentence. before and after constitute the subject-predicate-object structure. however, when " bao buzhu " is in a specific structure, such as the hypothetical structure of "if...then...", its [+hope] sememe will be strengthened, but the case still belongs to the first kind, because it still acts as a sentence predicate the center, in the sense, is also a subjective hope, but objectively it cannot be maintained. e.g: (19) daqing is not only the daqing of the daqing people, but also the daqing of the people of the whole country. if the daqing oilfield cannot be preserved, it will not be able to fight against the "old battles" who used their blood and lives to develop and build the daqing oilfield. (people's daily in 1998) (19) 大庆不仅是大庆人的大庆,也是全国人民的大庆,如果保不住大庆油田,就无法向曾用鲜 血和生命开发建设大庆油田的“老会战”们. (1998年 <人民日报>) in sentence (19), it can be seen that he subjectively hopes to keep the daqing oilfield very much, so [+ hope] the meaning element is enhanced, and at the same time, " bao buzhu " is still the predicate of the sentence. the semantic enhancement of its [+hope] is unique to a specific sentence pattern, not attached to " bao buzhu " itself. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 329 4.1.2 " bao buzhu " retains the meaning of [-possible] " bao buzhu " still serves as the predicate verb component in the sentence, but some changes have taken place in the semantics. in the sentence, only the sememe of [-possible] is retained, and the sememe of [+hope] disappears, and the position of " bao buzhu " is located in end of a short sentence. (20) due to the small number of prints, the publishing house could not even keep the books, so the books that should be published had to be less, and the books that could be published had to be published. (anonymous "people's daily") (20)由于印数少,出版社连本都保不住,该多出的书只能少出,能出的书也只好不出.(佚名<人 民日报>) sentence (20) " bao buzhu " serves as its predicate element, but the position is at the end of the short sentence. the sentence only emphasizes that the publisher cannot keep the book objectively, but there is no subjective hope to keep the publisher. it is worth noting that in this case, the subject object of " bao buzhu " is something abstract, not something concrete like in the first case. 4.2 " bao buzhu " as an adverb " bao buzhu " does not act as the predicate center of the sentence, " bao buzhu " is in the adverbial position and acts as an adverb. meaning is a subjective speculation and idea, which can be understood as possible or inevitable. e.g: (21) there were a lot of things sent by chaxi at that time. john was always careful, and he couldn’t keep them from communicating through the company’s mailbox. just check the records of the last one or two months on the company’s server. (li ke's "du lala's promotion") (21)当时岔西发的东西可不少,约翰常再小心,保不住他们使用公司邮箱交流过,只要在公司 的服务器上查查最近一两个月的记录就好了. (李可 <杜拉拉升职记>) (22) if we go to report or take care of it, if we can't keep these bastards, we will try to catch the petty trader. (lao she's "four generations together") (22)我们要是去报告,或者管上一管,保不住这些混账东西就会想法设法把做小买卖的抓起 来. (老舍 <四世同堂>) in sentence (21), " bao buzhu " is an adverb, and it does not act as a predicate in the sentence, indicating that it is a subjective speculation that they may have communicated through the company's mailbox. similarly, in sentence (22), " bao buzhu " is also an adverb, indicating that it is subjectively inferred that the bastard may arrest the petty trader. through the comparative study of the modern chinese corpus, we can analyze several characteristics of the word " bao buzhu " as an adverb: first, when " bao buzhu " is used as an adverb, its function in modern chinese is to carry on the above and cause the following. in a text, the front of " bao buzhu " is mostly the reason for the development of things, and " bao buzhu " leads to the result of the development of the matter, and the result has a certain possibility. e.g: (23) 2973 dumping stations, which cannot be kept dirty. (1994 people's daily) (23)2973个倒粪站,保不住哪个就肮脏不堪.(1994年<人民日报>) (24) i think so too, as long as he has a bright idea again, until now there is no guarantee that we will not be arrested. (contemporary sherlock holmes mysteries) (24)我也这么想,只要他又来个灵机一动,到现在还保不住咱们不会被捕呢. (当代 <福尔摩 斯探案集>) (25) it's hard to say this day, it may rain. (25) 这个天儿很难说,保不住会下雨 (1978年<现代汉语词典>) (26) i have a bad memory, so i can't help but forget. (1978 modern chinese dictionary) (26)我记性不好,保不住就给忘了. (1978年<现代汉语词典>) for example, in sentence (23), the cause is explained above, i.e. "2973 dumping stations", and the adverb " bao buzhu " leads to the possible result of the cause, i.e. "which one will be dirty". "that is to say, since there are 2973 dumping stations, there is a certain possibility that there may not be any bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 330 dumping station that is dirty. for example, in the example sentence (24), it is explained above that he had a bright idea, and the result of the "bright idea" is "there is a possibility that he will not be arrested" through " bao buzhu ". example sentence (24) and example sentence (25) are also connected by " bao buzhu " to the previous reason "it's hard to say" and "i have a bad memory" and the subsequent result "there is a possibility that it will rain" and "there is a possibility that i will forget". secondly, " bao buzhu " and "may" both indicate a subjective speculation or guess, and are used in sentences to indicate the possibility of the event occurring, but the rate of possibility is slightly different. "possible" is a half-possibility, while " bao buzhu " has a more than half-possibility, such as. (27) i suddenly have a headache, is it a cold, is it because i stayed at home all day, is it because i didn't sleep well last night, it's also possible. (sina weibo) (27)我突然头好痛,是着凉了吗,是我一天都在家待着啊,是昨晚睡得不踏实吗,也有可能.(新 浪微博) (28) it's possible for the movie to break 100 million at the box office. (sina microblogging) (28)电影票房破亿都有可能.(新浪微博) (29) the road is long and dark, no one can guarantee what kind of disasters and calamities will come overnight. (contemporary writer's digest) (29)路漫漫、黑茫茫,谁也保不住一夜之间又会降临什么样的灾和祸.(当代 <作家文摘>) (30) if we really become a couple, we won't be able to get along in the future. (li ke, "the promotion of duela") (30)你说这要真成了夫妻,我们以后也没法相处啊,保不住一碰到什么事就翻旧账. (李可<杜 拉拉升职记>) from the above four example sentences, we can see that the sudden headache in example sentence (28) may be caused by a cold or a bad night's sleep, so the possibility of "not sleeping well last night" is half. so the ratio of the possibility of " bao buzhu " pointing to the possibility of "breaking 100 million" is also half. for example, in example, in sentence (29), because the road is long and dark, which means the environment is very bad, it is subjectively presumed that there is a great possibility of disaster, so the possibility of disaster is more than half, which is very likely. in example sentence (30), since one of the spouses has the habit of going over old debts, it is very likely that they will go over old debts after marriage, so the probability of going over old debts is more than half, and it is very likely that they will go over old debts after marriage. thirdly, in modern chinese, " bao buzhu " can be followed by positive, negative and neutral components. (31) but since nearly half of the counties have less than $3,000 per capita, they cannot guarantee that they will have essential expenses. (1994 selected newspapers) (31)但由于有近半数的县人均财力不足3000元,保不住会有必不可少的开支.(1994年<报刊 精选>) (32) the inability to keep the lead or break the stalemate on the field is to some extent related to the team's competitive status. (1996 people's daily) (32)保不住领先局面或打不破场上僵局,一定程度上与球队的竞技状态有关.(1996年<人民 日报>) in sentence (31), the neutral component "expenses" follows " bao buzhu ", indicating that subjective speculation may have essential expenses, while sentence (32) " bao buzhu " follows the positive component "lead" and the negative component "can't break the deadlock", indicating that subjective speculation may lead or may not break the deadlock. based on the 396 modern chinese " bao buzhu " corpus of beijing language and culture university, this paper summarizes 35 corpuses of " bao buzhu " as an adverb through comparative analysis, accounting for 8.83% of the total. among these 35 corpuses of “bao buzhu “as an adverb, 15 corpuses of " bao buzhu " followed by negative components, accounting for 43% of the total corpus of " bao buzhu " as an adverb. "a total of 14 corpuses were followed by neutral components, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 331 accounting for 40% of the total corpus of "can't keep" as an adverb; 6 corpuses were followed by positive components, accounting for there are 6 corpuses with positive components after "can't keep", accounting for 17% of the total corpus of "can't keep". based on the analyzed data, we can tell that " bao buzhu " has the most negative components in modern chinese, followed by " bao buzhu " followed by neutral components, and " bao buzhu " has the least positive components. the least number of positive components were added after "cannot keep". 5. conclusion the main body of this paper consists of three parts, the first part is the introduction of "v but not c" structure and "bao buzhu" by previous authors, the second part introduces the process of lexicalization of "bao buzhu" and the motivation of the lexicalization of "bao buzhu". the second part of the paper introduces the evolutionary process and the motivation of the lexicalization of "bao buzhu", the grammaticalization of "bao buzhu" from being a complementary phrase to being an adverb, and the lexicalization of "bao buzhu" from being a complementary phrase to a verb due to the increasing frequency of use, as well as the main factors that induce the lexicalization of "bao buzhu". the main factors that induce the lexicalization of "can't keep" are analyzed in terms of syntactic position change, frequency of use, reanalysis, grammaticalization analysis, semantic deflation, and contextual influence. in the third part, we focus on the usage of "bao buzhu" in modern chinese from the co-occurrence perspective. through the analysis of the lexicalization of "bao buzhu", we can infer other "v not c" structures, such as "bao buzhun", "hen bude "the lexicalization process of these complementary structures has certain commonalities and differences, which require us to make a lot of analysis on the corpus and come up with their evolutionary paths and factors that induce their evolution. these are worthy of our continued exploration and research. references [1] zhang zhaona. a study on the lexicalization of "v not c" structure in northern dialects [d]. hebei normal university, 2013. [2] sun qingbo. the lexicalization and grammaticalization of the cognitive modal adverb " bao buzhun "[j]. journal of yichun college, 2014. (7). [3] li guangyu. the lexicalization of the cross-level structure " hen bude " and others[j]. journal of ancient chinese studies, 2010, (1). [4] fan lifang. research on 'v/a zhu' and related issues[d]. shanghai normal university, 2008. [5] zhang wangxi. semantic study of chinese special syntax [m]. beijing: beijing jingguancun university press, 1999. [6] wu fuxiang, cao guangshun, liu jian. on some factors that induce lexicalization of chinese [j]. chinese language, 1995, (3). [7] chen baoqin. the generation and evolution of chinese vocabulary [m]. beijing: the commercial press, 2011. [8] yi zhengzhong and yang shaofang. the lexicalization of "difficult and strange" [j]. journal of hunan academy of humanities and science, 2009, (4). [9] yi zhengzhong and wang lijie. the lexicalization of "finally" and its pragmatic function[j]. journal of hengshui college,2014, (5). [10] yi zhengzhong and wang lijie. the evolution process of "say again"[j]. journal of yunmeng, 2011, (2) [11] huang b. r., liao x. d. modern chinese. the fifth updated edition [m]. beijing: higher education press, 2011. [12] chen changlai. lexicalization of "later" and related issues[j]. chinese learning, 2009, (4). [13] dong xiufang. syntactic evolution and lexicalization in chinese[j]. chinese language, 2009, (5). [14] cui guibing. lexicalization of the "v bu c" structure[d]. shantou university, 2006. [15] sun yingying. a review of grammaticalization research[j]. jiannan literature, 2013, (10). bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 57 teaching reform of environmental impact assessment course focusing on practical ability training haixia wanga, mingliang zhangb school of water conservancy and environment, university of jinan, jinan 250022, china astu_wanghx@ujn.edu.cn, bstu_zhangml@ujn.edu.cn abstract. the environmental impact assessment course is a comprehensive and practical course for environmental science and engineering major. environmental impact assessment is also an important employment direction for environmental science and engineering students after graduation. continuous research on the teaching reform of this course is necessary for cultivating talents with strong creativity and practical ability. based on the analysis of the current situation of the course teaching, it is proposed to update content of course, appropriately increase class hours, highlight the case-based practice teaching, clarify the teaching goals, highlight the direction of employment (environmental impact assessment engineers), focus on cultivating application and innovation capabilities, reform achievement assessment methods and other corresponding measures and solutions. keywords: environmental impact assessment; teaching reform; practice; innovation. 1. introduction environmental impact assessment (eia) is a compulsory course of environmental science and engineering major, which has the characteristics of professional comprehensiveness and strong practicality. the teaching goal of this course for students is to master the basic theories and methods of environmental impact assessment and eia reports document preparation [1]. in addition to the theoretical knowledge, the eia course requires students to pay attention to the changes in relevant laws, regulations and policies, grasp the latest policies and technical guidelines related to eia. furthermore, eia course teaching should emphasize on practicality and application of environmental impact assessment to serve the social production practice [2]. however, the current eia course teaching process generally has the problem of emphasizing theory and neglecting practice, and does not pay attention to cultivating students' ability to solve actual environmental problems. the teaching goal of this course cannot be achieved only by teaching theory in classroom teaching. therefore, exploring effective practical teaching models in the teaching process, cultivating students' practical application ability and innovative ability in eia to lay the foundation for eia application after graduation, have become the key directions of the eia course teaching reform [2]. 2. the current situation of eia course teaching 2.1 textbook contents are lagging behind the reality in the past five years, the eia related policies and guidelines have undergone significant changes. the "environmental impact assessment law" was amended twice in 2016 and 2018. at the same time, the related eia regulations, guidelines, and standards are frequently updated. for example, the "technical guidelines for environmental impact assessment of construction projects-general outline" and "technical guidelines for environmental impact assessment of construction projectsgroundwater environment" were revised in 2016. the "technical guidelines for environmental impact assessment" environment” (hj2.2-2018), “technical guidelines for environmental impact assessment, surface water environment” (hj2.3-2018) and “technical guidelines for environmental risk assessment of construction projects” (hj169-2018), and the “environmental technical guidelines for impact assessment soil environment (for trial implementation)" (hj964bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 58 2018) were issued in 2018; the drafts for comments on "guidelines for noise environmental assessment" and "guidelines for ecological environmental assessment" were also released. at present, the textbooks related to eia include the "environmental impact assessment" published by huazhong university of science and technology press in 2012, the "environmental impact assessment" published by science press in 2008, and the "environmental impact assessment" textbook published by higher education press in 2004. the latest textbook is "environmental impact assessment (second edition)" published by chemical industry press in 2018. however, compared with the rapidly updated eia technical guidelines, standards and other related environmental protection laws and regulations, these textbooks are obviously lagging behind the reality. the introduction of laws and regulations, technical guidelines, standards and methods in the textbooks are not consistent with the updated laws and regulations. it will be difficult for students to understand the current latest eia policies, technical guidelines, standards and methods, and fail to meet the requirements for environmental assessment engineer, through learning using the current textbooks. 2.2 unclear teaching goal at present, for most of eia textbooks, the teaching goal is to predict the environmental impact of construction project, and propose measures to avoid or mitigate adverse impacts on environment, based on a comprehensive analysis of environmental status, pollution source survey and assessment. the application characteristics of eia and the importance of learning this course are not fully emphasized. many students do not understand the meaning of learning eia. 2.3 teaching focus is not in line with reality according to the survey, the relevant personnel believe that the application of eia related laws, regulations and standards, the application of assessment methods, the application of technical guidelines, the identification and screening of environmental impact factors, and environmental impact prediction assessment, and eia report writing skills are the key application aspects of environmental quality assessment work. the existing teaching content often divides the teaching time by chapters, focusing on the explanation of the relevant concepts, knowledge, and basic theories of environmental quality assessment. however, the teaching process does not integrate actual cases well, and fails to combine theory with practice. the ability to highlight case analysis and the writing skills of eia reports is often neglected, and the teaching focus cannot meet the actual needs of society. 2.4 insufficient class hours and weak practice links the classroom teaching of eia course is 32 class hours. compared with the comprehensive and complicated knowledge system of eia, it is difficult to completely clarify the basic knowledge in 32 hours. eia is a very practical course, so the teaching should combine theory and actual cases in the teaching process. it can expand students' horizons and stimulate students' interest in learning. at present, this aspect is relatively weak, and lack of close connection with reality. 3. discussion on the teaching reform method of eia course 3.1 timely supplement and update, optimize teaching contents the existing teaching system should be updated to improve the teaching mode while ensuring the knowledge points of the syllabus, to integrate theory and practice. the latest published teaching materials should be selected to ensure the validity of the teaching contents. the latest laws and regulations, technical guidelines, standards and methods related to eia should be introduced into the classroom teaching, thus students can master latest advances in eia. for example, for the newly issued guidelines for atmospheric environmental impact assessment, soil environmental assessment guidelines, surface water environmental assessment guidelines, and environmental risk assessment guidelines should be integrated into classroom teaching. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 59 3.2 appropriately increase class hours and highlight case practice teaching according to eia course content and syllabus, the course time can be appropriately increased to 36-48 class hours. more class hours can be allocated to the application of technical guidelines, identification and screening of environmental impact factors, and application of environmental protection standards to improve students' practical ability and enhance students' competition in job hunting after graduation. through the introduction of actual engineering cases, students can be familiar with the chapter structure, content and preparation process of eia report. such a curriculum system will be easier to achieve the goal, and at the same time it has a positive meaning for enhancing the employment competitiveness of students. in addition, curriculum practice design should be required to enhance students' practical and innovative abilities through solving a specific practical problem. for example, taking the impact of water conservancy project construction on water ecoenvironment as example, teacher can guide students to think the case. students can grasp the actual content of a certain water conservancy project construction and its impact on water eco-environment by consulting a large number of materials [3]. it will be essential to encourage students' participation in the classroom, improve the ability to use knowledge to solve practical problems, and cultivate students' creativity. 3.3 construction of case materials database eia course is closely related to social practice and construction, and has strong applicability and practicality. therefore, the realization of the teaching objectives of this course is inseparable from high-quality engineering case materials in line with the real situation of production and construction. however, in the process of implementation, there are many significant problems, such as insufficient number of teaching cases, outdated cases, serious disconnection between the content and production enterprises, which seriously affect the improvement of teaching quality and the training quality of eia engineer. it will be very important to construct eia case material library case database based on field investigation, derived from society real engineering activity. the cases should preferably involve various typical industries (e.g., transportation construction project, domestic garbage landfill and incineration project, thermal-electricity project, hydropower project, mining and tailings pond project, printing and dyeing project), and at least 1-2 typical cases should be designed for each industry. 3.4 clarify teaching objectives and highlight the employment direction in the past, the teaching goal of the eia course was to enable students to master the basic concepts, basic theories, relevant laws and standards, and procedures of environmental quality assessment. however, the significance and purpose of students' learning of this course are still not very clear. therefore, teacher should emphasize the importance of learning eia courses for the environmental assessment work after graduation. teachers should demonstrate the professional value of environmental quality assessment in the course of teaching, and reflect the practicality of environmental quality assessment knowledge. for example, due to the gradual improvement of national environmental management policies, most construction projects currently require the compilation of construction project environmental assessment report. a good study of eia courses will lay a solid foundation for the future qualification of eia engineers, which will definitely help increase the chances of employment for environmental majors after graduation [2]. therefore, the teaching objectives of this course in the new teaching system: train future eia engineers who meet society needs, and carry out eia work for the implementation of construction or planning projects. 3.5 combination of classroom and online teaching the online and offline mixed teaching method is a new teaching mode and has become the key content of the current teaching reform. considering the advantages and disadvantages of the online and offline mode, the mode of "pre-class preview–in class study–after class review" is proposed and recommended. firstly, teachers assign learning task and design teaching resources according to bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 60 teaching objectives, and students independently study in pre-class. in class, students need to exhibit their work in class, and deepen the exploration of knowledge under the guidance of teachers. after class, students are required to review the contents and complete online homework. in the whole process, students are encouraged to interact online or offline with each other. 3.6 reform achievement assessment methods the traditional assessment method cannot fully highlight the assessment of practical innovation ability, and it is not conducive to guide the cultivation of students' practical innovation ability. for this reason, during the assessment process, more attention should be paid to practice assessment, and the proportion of assessment in curriculum design or practice should be increased. for example, teachers can provide actual case materials (test), and students are required to complete the work on the basis of reading materials or watching instructional videos and reading extended literature. the whole learning process can completely simulate the actual eia work. finally, teachers can give feedback and assessment to the students. finally, combining the students' daily performance, the quality of the eia report writing, the course design, and the final exam results, the students' final scores are calculated according to a certain proportion. 4. conclusion based on the analysis of the current situation of the eia course teaching, several suggestions are proposed to improve the teaching quality and realize the cultivation of environmental assessment engineer, including updating content of course (the latest technical guidelines, standards and methods related to eia), appropriate increasing class hours, highlighting the case-based practice teaching, integrating typical engineering cases into teaching content, strengthening case analysis and discussion, highlight the direction of employment (environmental impact assessment engineers). acknowledgments this work is supported by teaching case database of professional degree postgraduates in shandong province (sdyal20121), and teaching research project of university of jinan (shjy18 07). references [1] zhang chunhui, he xuwen, yu caihong, et al. current situation and improvement ideas of environmental impact assessment teaching. environmental science and management (china). vol. 36 (2011), no. 11, p. 18–20. [2] deng lin, luo wei. environmental impact assessment curriculum reform guided by training environmental impact assessment engineers. journal of higher education (china). vol. 131(2020), no. 9, p. 138–139. [3] hu chenyan, zhou zhen, zhao xiaodan. analysis on the reform and innovation of "environmental impact assessment" teaching under the new situation. education and teaching forum (china). vol.491(2020), no. 45, p. 162–163. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 139 thinking and improvement of plant tissue culture course and experimental training teaching xue yang, tieqi xia, ding wang, chunlei liu, huiping chang school of health management, henan finance university, zhengzhou, henan, 450046, china abstract. in this paper, the plant tissue culture and experimental training teaching were improved scientifically and rationally, and the experimental training teaching mode of "full contact in the experimental process" was established, which achieved good teaching effect and improved students' comprehensive ability and employment competitiveness. keywords: plant tissue culture; experimental training teaching; science; reasonable; ability. 1. introduction plant tissue culture is an important part of modern biotechnology, and it has been widely used in scientific research and production practice. in practice, such as rapid propagation, detoxification, breeding, factory production of medicinal plants and conservation of germplasm resources, it has achieved great economic and social benefits. in scientific research, plant tissue culture is one of the important basic technologies in plant cell engineering, genetics, plant physiology, biochemistry and molecular biology. plant tissue culture is a professional course of biotechnology and related majors, and it is a technical course with strong practicality and application. therefore, the experimental training of plant tissue culture has become the center and key link of teaching. in recent years, colleges and universities pay more and more attention to the experimental training teaching of plant tissue culture, strengthen the training of basic experimental skills, and cultivate students' hands-on ability and the ability to analyze and solve problems, so as to increase graduates' employment competitiveness [2-3]. based on several years of teaching practice, this paper summarizes the following teaching experiences and improvement measures: 2. scientific and reasonable teaching 2.1 reasonably set the class time plant tissue culture course and experimental teaching should be offered in the next semester of each academic year, that is, from february to july. there are three reasons: first of all, this time period is the season when all kinds of plant organs begin to grow vigorously, especially the explants taken in spring, and the callus rate, differentiation rate and survival rate are relatively high. however, in autumn and winter, plant materials tend to be aging or dormant (such as dormant buds), and explants will be slow or unresponsive to induction. secondly, the explants taken in spring will save more energy in the process of cultivation. with the change of seasons and the rise of temperature, in the condition management of differentiation culture and rooting culture, the requirements of plants for temperature and light are closer to those of nature at that time. in this way, the time for supplementing illumination by fluorescent lamps and the use of air conditioners and electric heaters are reduced, thus saving a lot of energy. thirdly, the explants taken in spring are easier to cultivate, and the cultivation effect is better, which brings great confidence and sense of accomplishment to students. for students, the value of this confidence and sense of accomplishment is higher than the success of the experiment itself. 2.2 scientifically optimize the teaching system based on the latest textbooks of plant tissue culture at home and abroad, the knowledge of this course includes the basic knowledge and technical essentials of plant tissue culture, such as overview bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 140 of plant tissue culture, basic operation techniques of plant tissue culture, cultivation methods of plant tissues and organs, rapid propagation techniques of plant detoxification, haploid culture, cell culture, plant protoplast culture and cell fusion, in vitro conservation of germplasm resources, plant genetic transformation, factory production and management techniques of plant tissue culture seedlings, and economic plant tissue culture methods. the course of plant tissue culture mainly includes four modules, that is, basic operation techniques of plant tissue culture, derivative techniques, factory production and management, and economic plant tissue culture methods. among them, the basic operation technology of plant tissue culture belongs to basic theory and basic skills, which play a supporting role in three modules: biotechnology skills related to the basic technology of plant tissue culture, industrial production and management, and specific operation methods of economic plant tissue culture. therefore, in the teaching process, we should pay more attention to the explanation of the basic operation technology of plant tissue culture, and use video to assist teaching, so that students can have an intuitive and perceptual cognition of theoretical knowledge, and arouse students' interest in experimental and practical operation through video. examples should be introduced into the explanation of various technologies derived from basic technologies, especially various phenomena related to tissue culture that are common in life. for example, the stem segment culture in the chapter of plant tissue and organ culture can be compared with the rose cutting in gardening and greening. in this way, students not only deepen their understanding of basic operation techniques, but also have a general image recognition of the cultivation of stem segments in the tissue culture laboratory, which lays a good foundation for the smooth progress of experimental training. 2.3 strengthen the effect of experimental training 2.3.1 attach great importance to the continuity of experimental training the experimental training of plant tissue culture has strong continuity. the basic operation technology of plant tissue culture is a complete technical system. although each link can be used as an experimental training content alone, the cultivation of seedlings of each explant can not be separated from the continuous progress of each link. therefore, in the course of experimental training, we must pay attention to its continuity. based on this, we closely combined with the teaching of basic operation techniques in the first chapter of theoretical courses, arranged basic experimental operations in a timely manner, and completed the whole process of basic operation techniques in plant tissue culture. that is, the preparation of mother liquor of culture medium, the preparation and sterilization of culture medium, the disinfection and inoculation of culture materials, the transfer and differentiation culture of callus, rooting culture, domestication and transplanting, etc. 2.3.2 key nodes of intensive training according to the experimental technical points, the training contents of plant tissue culture experiment can be divided into four parts: preparation of culture medium, treatment of explants, disinfection and inoculation, cultivation of explants and intermediate propagules, and domestication and transplantation. based on the curriculum characteristics of higher vocational colleges, according to the requirements of the syllabus and employment needs, the preparation of training medium and the treatment, disinfection and inoculation of explants should be strengthened in the laboratory to improve students' independent operation ability and employment competitiveness. the preparation of culture medium includes preparation of mother liquor, preparation and sterilization of culture medium. several basic culture media such as ms, n6 and white are selected for students to practice many times. first of all, we must cooperate with students to carefully calculate the amount of various solutes needed for each mother liquor, and weigh them according to the amount. this is an easy-to-ignore link in teaching, because teachers usually think that students have this ability, but there is always the phenomenon of mother liquor mismatch in the experimental process. if this bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 141 phenomenon is not found in time, it will lead to idling of all subsequent experimental links, and finally it is difficult to get the expected experimental results. secondly, strengthen the training of students to correctly use the autoclave to sterilize the culture medium. this is one of the basic skills of plant tissue culture experiment, which must be mastered skillfully. if the autoclave is used improperly, it will not only easily affect the sterilization effect of the autoclave itself, but also damage some mechanical parts of the autoclave, and it will bring various potential safety hazards to operators. therefore, the sterilization process requires not only intensive training and proficiency of students, but also full-time supervision and guidance of teachers to ensure safety. the experimental focus of explant treatment, disinfection and inoculation is the inoculation process on the ultra-clean workbench. this process requires high sterility and strong skills, which requires repeated intensive training. first of all, when designing experiments, inoculation operations can be designed for various organs such as roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits and seeds according to the culture contents of various plant tissues and organs. secondly, teachers' "teaching, helping and training" are needed in the training process. teachers teach the key points of skills, and make students basically understand the key points of operation and matters needing attention in the vaccination process through videos and demonstrations. teachers help to solve problems in operation, such as correcting improper operation, reminding matters needing attention at all times, etc. this requires teachers and students to enter the sterile operation room together, track the whole experiment, guide the experiment and answer questions at any time. teachers train students with good skills to guide students who are not skilled in operation, so as to achieve the goal of cooperative learning and common progress. 3. full contact during the experiment 3.1 experimental project responsibility system many courses of biology are inseparable from experiments, through which students can verify, explore and discover. therefore, students' participation in the experiment should be continuously improved. therefore, the experimental responsibility system comes into being from time to time. the specific measures are as follows: divide the classes into four groups, and each experimental group is responsible for an experiment of the course, including the preparation of the experimental class, the explanation of the experiment and the smooth progress of the experimental class (including the management of the training room). teachers will assist and guide students to solve specific problems anytime and anywhere. pre-class preparation refers to the preparation of experimental materials, drugs (types and quantities) and instruments and equipment used in the experimental process in advance according to the experimental requirements. to complete this preparation, the members of the experimental team need to know the whole experimental process first. in this way, students' understanding of the experiment is better than preview. at the same time, through the preparation of the experiment, the students realized the teacher's hard work on weekdays, enhanced the feelings of teachers and students, and achieved the goal of emotional education. the experimental explanation is a good opportunity for students. it not only trains students' selfstudy ability and language expression ability, but also strengthens students' courage to speak in front of everyone. after the students explain the experiment, the teacher will supplement and emphasize the explanation content and evaluate the explanation situation, so that the students can understand their own advantages and disadvantages in the explanation process, and further improve themselves. the smooth progress of the experiment class requires the members of the experiment team to solve all kinds of problems that students have in the experiment process at any time while completing their own experiments. this task is demanding. when you encounter difficulties, you can always ask for help from teachers to guide and solve them. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 142 in recent years, the experimental responsibility system has achieved good results, which not only enhances students' sense of responsibility, but also enhances students' initiative by their active participation. 3.2 self observation of experimental phenomena to improve the ability of problem analysis and solution the experimental training of plant tissue culture is continuous, and the cultivation of each material can not be completed in a week or two. in addition to the culture materials that enter the culture room after inoculation, students need to take good care of them, and all kinds of experimental phenomena (such as pollution, whitening, browning, not growing as expected, etc.) that may occur during the culture process need to be analyzed and solved by everyone. example: generally speaking, the contamination rate of the initial inoculated materials is relatively high. this is because students haven't mastered many aseptic operation links in material processing and inoculation, and they haven't operated strictly according to the requirements. after analyzing this phenomenon, students will be more careful and operate more strictly in the next inoculation experiment and training. 3.3 write experimental records and reports scientifically, and pay attention to ability training general course experiments only require students to make an experimental report on the experiment, while the experiment of plant tissue culture requires frequent observation and detailed records because of its long cultivation time and many problems and phenomena in the experiment and cultivation process. for example, the time and volume of medium preparation, the time, type and quantity of inoculation, the daily culture temperature, humidity and the growth of materials need to be recorded in detail. because every bit of this experimental record may provide a strong basis for us to analyze and solve any problem that occurs in the experimental process. through such experimental records and combining them to analyze and solve problems, students will not only improve their ability to analyze and solve problems, but also gradually develop a scientific and rigorous working attitude. the writing of experimental report should pay attention to the analysis of experimental results and the summary of experiments. the analysis of the experimental results makes students have a clearer understanding of the principles and phenomena of the experiment. experiment summary, that is, summarize the success and failure of the experiment and analyze it. this is a link to improve students' comprehensive ability. because doing this well requires students to master the whole experimental process, including experimental operation, analysis of experimental results, analysis of phenomena in the experimental process and solution of problems. this process cultivates students' practical ability, ability to analyze and solve problems, and ability to summarize problems. when students can finish the experimental summary well, the ability goal has been achieved. 3.4 set up interest groups to participate in teachers' scientific research after several experiments arranged in the course, the students have mastered the basic operation techniques, and in the experimental results, they can see that the small materials cultivated by themselves can produce callus and differentiate into seedlings. this kind of joy and accomplishment is hard to express in words. therefore, the students who have the spare capacity to learn began their own interest journey-setting up an interest group for plant tissue cultivation, designing new experiments according to their own ideas and interests and gradually completing them. in this way, students' initiative and enthusiasm have been mobilized, and the experiment is no longer a curriculum task, but something that students are strongly willing to do. the teaching and experimental effects are self-evident. at the same time, we also encourage these students to actively participate in teachers' scientific research practice, and gradually improve students' organizational ability and scientific research ability. for example, many students participate in the project of "wheat anther culture" every year. they not only systematically understand the specific process of wheat haploid breeding, but also further strengthen their basic technical skills of plant tissue culture, accumulate bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 143 relevant scientific research experience, and lay a good foundation for employment or further study after graduation. 4. conclusions in recent years, through the implementation of the above teaching experience in the process of plant tissue culture and experimental training, the effect is good. students have been systematically trained in various technical links in just one semester, and they can master the basic operation techniques of plant tissue culture, and have certain scientific research ability, which has laid a solid foundation for their future study and work, and the teaching effect is good. with the accumulation of teaching experience and the improvement of experimental teaching conditions, we believe that the experimental teaching quality of plant tissue culture course will be further improved. references [1] research and practice of teaching innovation in plant tissue training courses with the core goal of training applied talents [j]. han limin, hua wenping, wang zhi. journal of biology. 2019(04) [2] teaching reform and innovation exploration of the experimental course of "plant tissue culture" [j]. zou lijuan, yang jingtian, luo minghua. journal of mianyang normal university. 2018(02) [3] exploration and practice of experimental teaching of tissue culture [j]. wei meiqin, wang jinmin, xiong huiyan, shen ningdong. china modern educational equipment. 2017(23) 1. introduction 2. scientific and reasonable teaching 2.1 reasonably set the class time 2.2 scientifically optimize the teaching system 2.3 strengthen the effect of experimental training 2.3.1 attach great importance to the continuity of experimental training 2.3.2 key nodes of intensive training 3. full contact during the experiment 3.1 experimental project responsibility system 3.2 self observation of experimental phenomena to improve the ability of problem analysis and solution 3.3 write experimental records and reports scientifically, and pay attention to ability training 3.4 set up interest groups to participate in teachers' scientific research 4. conclusions references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 1 cross-platform tech university courses teaching in a heterogeneous data environment yijian jiang1, yuebao miao1, yuhong zhou2, bin lian1, jing jin1, ping yu1,2,* 1ningbotech university, ningbo china 2ningbo university of technology, ningbo china *yuping@nbt.edu.cn abstract. after analyzing the pros and cons of existing online education platforms, we find that the disaggregation between multiple supplementary education platforms has many inconveniences for technical course teaching. we propose and design a multiway collaboration model in a heterogeneous data environment to make the multi-platform teaching approach more convenient. this model helps to address the limitations of the multi-platform teaching and learning approach. keywords: cross-platform teaching, education assistant system, heterogeneous data environment. 1. introduction modern times are an information age, and polytechnic universities will be in line with the times in educating students by using a variety of education platforms. these educational platforms greatly facilitate teachers and students. the network can provide students with abundant multimedia materials, which are large in number and multi-vision, multi-level, and multiformat [1-2]. but teachers face a problem when the teaching and learning data between these decoupled platforms. instead of performing manual data transfer, teachers can achieve data interoperability automatically, dramatically facilitating their teaching activities. therefore, using multiple platforms when data is interoperable without performing manual data transfer and coupling these systems is worth researching. we take the major of electronic engineering (ee) at ningbo tech university as an example to examine this problem. by virtually integrating multiple popular online education platforms in china, such as chaoxing (xuexitong in chinese), students academic affairs system of ntu, achievement evaluation system for engineering certification, and chinese universities mooc, the data of these platforms become interoperable and coupled. in this work, we propose a multiway collaborative education assistant architecture under a multi-heterogeneous data environment for assisting the teaching of electronic information engineering majors. 2. analysis and design 2.1 pedagogical analysis of multiplexed collaborative teaching assistance in teaching ee courses without integrated support systems, teachers need to log in to multiple platforms to finish their work, including posting teaching resources and publishing course materials, videos, assignments, and tests to students. and they also need to log in to different platforms to make changes and corrections when modifying or correcting assignments. teachers should log in to other platforms for students' comments and questions posted on various platforms to check and respond. at the end of the teaching period, teachers need to export these scores and then change them according to the data format required by the achievement evaluation system and upload them to calculate the relevant data. after calculating the relevant data, teachers have to transfer these data to universities' academic affairs system for public display and archive. these processes are tedious and complicated, which will consume teachers a lot of time, and probably make some mistakes in the process, which significantly affect the teaching work and the quality of communication with students. in the heterogeneous network environment, the multiway collaborative education assistance system facilitates the teacher's operation, improves the quality and efficiency of teaching, and gives full play bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 2 to teacher education. we designed and implemented a web-based multiplexed collaborative education assistance system in a heterogeneous data environment. 2.2 design of a collaborative education assistants system figure 1 schematic diagram of the co-teaching assistant system figure 2 network architecture of the co-teaching support system database: uid, is automatically generated by the system when registering the platform, and it is a unique value. the unique value consists of 5 parts, that is, the mac address hash value of the current machine, which consists of 7 bytes; the process id of the current machine, consisting of 4 bytes; the current nanosecond timestamp consists of 12 bytes; the sequence number indicating the concurrency safety of the current process, consisting of 3 bytes; a sequence number that is concurrent and safe with the current process and consists of 3 bytes. the data in multiple tables are accessed through uids to locate the data. at the same time, uids also greatly facilitate the operation of linked lists, speed up the request processing, and speed up the server processing in the case of high concurrency. teacher information table: it includes the teacher's login account, school, password and the account and password of the teacher's multiple platforms, but there will be an unchanging uid in these tables. registration: first, a user registers our multi-channel collaborative teaching assistance system, and then configures the account and password of his own teaching platform. this configuration information will be saved in the teacher information table. question and answer table: as shown in fig. 3, it is a question and answers information storage table, which is composed of course name, question, id and answers. answers are similar to a list, in which path, image and info are combined in the same form. id is the id card of the problem. it is unique and similar to uid. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 3 figure 3 structure of question and answer table 2.3 module introduction token based login authentication: after the user logs in to the multi-channel collaborative teaching assistant system, the server will distribute the token, and the token will be transmitted to the client. submitting the request again will attach the token to the request header and submit it to the server to complete identity authentication. this avoids the problems caused by cookies. after the user logs in successfully, the system will automatically monitor the availability of cookies for the current user's multi-platform account. if a platform cookie fails, the system will automatically log in to the platform cookie. the user's multi-platform cookie is stored in the redis database and automatically maintained by the system. each time, the tokens distributed by the server will be automatically stored in redis. through redis, we cache the tokens. through redis, we control the number of devices that can log in. the server will automatically clean up and replace the invalid cookies when the cookies become invalid. of course, this operation is passive. the cookies will be replaced only when the user logs in. the server will not take the initiative to replace them. this is to prevent competition with the server user for account use rights; simultaneously, the server will replace the token that is about to expire. this trigger mechanism is triggered only when the user makes a request within a period of time when the token is about to expire, which greatly facilitates the user. the server-side token is generated based on [2]jwt. the traditional server session mode permission verification process requires a specific server verification status and has a high degree of coupling. the role permission access control design based on restful design ideas and the improved jwt verification method can more succinctly and effectively implement resource based api permission verification.release announcement: when teachers want to release an announcement to inform students, teachers just need to select the function page of the announcement on the front page of the system, enter the statement within and click ok; the announcement information will be transmitted to the server and distributed by the system to different education platforms, of course, you can also choose the platform to release the announcement, the default is to release all education platforms. analog login verification code solution: after teachers or students have configured many platform accounts, some of these platforms involve the verification of alphanumeric verification codes. this is certainly not convenient for teachers or students to copy cookies to the multi-channel collaborative auxiliary teaching system for management after logging in to the platform. because cookies are invalid, they must be copied every time they fail, and it is very troublesome for multiple platforms, therefore, we use machine learning to collect the verification codes of various platforms, and then generate similar verification codes locally. then we train the verification codes through paddepaddle, and finally test and cut the models obtained from the training models, and deploy them to the server. in this way, we can not worry about the failure of cookies, and it is more convenient for students' learning and teachers' teaching. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 4 release announcement: when teachers want to release a notification to inform students, teachers just need to select the function page of the announcement on the front page of the system, enter the statement within and click ok; the announcement information will be transmitted to the server and distributed by the system to different education platforms, of course, you can also choose the platform to release the announcement, the default is to release all education platforms. release homework or test: when teachers want to release an assignment or quiz, teachers just need to select the homework page on the front page of the system, upload the test questions, select the time and end time of release, and then click to confirm, through the release announcement as well, the system will automatically release the test questions to the education platform, by default, it is released to all platforms. view student comments: when a teacher wants to view student comments, the teacher just needs to select the feature page of comments on the front page of the system, under which the teacher can view the comments of different education platforms and reply the student comments to help students' learning. at the same time, the page will automatically analyze the students' comments with the help of ai. it will display the critical information in the corresponding platform and also the page to help the teacher's teaching improvement and explain different emphasis to the students in the classroom. feedback: when a teacher posts an assignment or student comments on it, our system will track the number of completed assignments and monitor the students' comments. this information will be fed back to the teacher through wechat and visible when the teacher logs into the system. score statistics: at the end of the teaching period, teachers just need to select this function page on the front page of the system and click on scores statistics. the system will automatically collect students' scores across multiple platforms, and through the attainment system processing, the data will be displayed on the page. teachers can view, check and edit the data. after teachers check and click on submit, the system will automatically submit students' scores to the education system. at the same time, the system will analyze students' scores, and the results will be displayed on the teacher interface for teachers' teaching reference. in addition, students' scores data will be backed up to our mysql database in case of emergency. official account push: [4] wechat users account for a large proportion of young and highly educated people, and the diffusion and dissemination of "wechat content" is increasingly recognized through the increasingly powerful network. wechat has been integrated into the daily life of college students, bringing new ways for college students to obtain information. paying attention to various official accounts has also become the primary way to get information. therefore, we can make good use of this to build an interactive wechat public platform for auxiliary teaching, and combine the advantages of traditional teaching methods with the benefits of mobile learning, which is also in line with the trend of educational development. students can configure their own multi-platform accounts through the wechat official account. after the teacher publishes homework, comments and other operations, they will timely notify students of relevant content on the official account. at the same time, teachers can also publish some teaching information in the collaborative teaching assistant system, post videos and articles, and solve students' problems more conveniently through the official account. at the same time, the official account supports messages; students can communicate with teachers and classmates below. at the same time, our collaborative teaching assistant system integrates the management of official accounts, on which teachers can publish articles, videos, etc. these will be automatically pushed to the students of the class corresponding to the teacher. 2.4 algorithm flow login algorithm: first, the user (the default user has completed the registration and configuration of personal information) logs in on the login page. after the login is successful, the service distributes the token generated by jwt to the user and stores the token in redis. redis is stored here to control the number of user login devices and prevent malicious operations on tokens not distributed by the server. at the same time, when the user logs in, the server will automatically verify the validity of local multi platform cookies. if a platform cookie fails, it will automatically log in to the platform and bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 5 save the cookie in redis for cookie update. after the user logs in, the user can publish information, correct homework, view students' learning progress and other operations. of course, suppose the cookie happens to be invalid when the teacher operates a teaching platform. in that case, the server will automatically record it and log in again to rerun the operation. timing algorithm: at the same time, the teaching assistant system also supports timing tasks, which is not through the timing task interface of each teaching platform, because some teaching platforms do not support timing task arrangement, so we develop a timing task interface in the teaching assistant platform, so teachers can assign one or more tasks at one time, the timing algorithm of the system is based on the [5]goframe framework of go language. question answering algorithm: simultaneously, the teaching aid system will also analyze the students' comments to see if they are asking. if the students are asking questions, they will automatically find similar answers from the interfaces of some academic platforms for teachers to choose when answering students' questions. at the same time, the teaching aid system will also change the questions and answers to be stored in the database after teachers' selection, and will also analyze the interaction of students, if you are answering questions and solving puzzles, the system will automatically store them in the database. 2.5 collaborative teaching assistances in teaching and learning the front end of our system is written in open-source software, through vue, running with web pages and applets, and the back end is built with golang for extremely fast processing [3-4]. figure 3 is the page for teachers to post announcements, a markdown edit page that supports teachers in publishing a wide variety of information. figure 4 shows the interface for students to receive information. figure 4 interface for teachers to post notification bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 6 figure 5 gui of students receiving announcements teachers only need to log into the collaborative education assistance system in teachers' daily use. they can make announcements and create or test operations. it dramatically facilitates teachers' teaching, improves efficiency, and can help the teachers to track students' learning progress. 3. conclusion in summary, we have analyzed that the traditional education assistance system is untimely and inconvenient to operate for teachers and their comprehension of students' information. we have proposed and designed a multiway collaborative education system in a heterogeneous data environment. the tight coupling of multiple systems also allows teachers to access information quickly, count grades, understand students' learning status, and through data analysis, let teachers know which part should focus on in the classroom. we expect that the multiplexed collaborative education system in a heterogeneous data environment can play an essential role in facilitating and improving the teaching and learning of electrical courses. acknowledgment this work is supported by the first class courses of zhejiang province (no. 2021-605), the teaching reform & research project of ningbotech university (no. 2019-34), comprehensive reform project of electronic engineering of ningbotech university (no. 2021), the foundation of education department of zhejiang province (no. y202147586) and the ningbo natural science foundation (no. 2019a610075). references [1] ni, xiangdong, li, shenglin, cao, j., ma, rong, pros and cons of online education platforms in the application of course-assisted teaching, modern education science, 2021 [2] wu ming xiang, liangbao, shaohua yu, design of role authentication scheme for restful api based on jwt.2018 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 7 [3] yanan tao, licheng luo, hai zhang, international conference of educational innovation through technology， 2017 [4] yinfen xie, auxiliary teaching application of wechat official account in modern college teaching, 2017 [5] https://vuejs.org/,https://go.dev/,https://www.dcloud.io/,https://element-plus.org/en-us/ https://www.zhangqiaokeyan.com/search.html?doctypes=4_5_6_1-0_4-0_1_2_3_7_9&sertext=yanan%20tao&option=202 https://www.zhangqiaokeyan.com/search.html?doctypes=4_5_6_1-0_4-0_1_2_3_7_9&sertext=licheng%20luo&option=202 https://www.zhangqiaokeyan.com/search.html?doctypes=4_5_6_1-0_4-0_1_2_3_7_9&sertext=hai%20zhang&option=202 https://www.zhangqiaokeyan.com/conference-foreign-59208/ https://www.zhangqiaokeyan.com/conference-foreign-59208/ 1. introduction 2. analysis and design 2.1 pedagogical analysis of multiplexed collaborative teaching assistance 2.2 design of a collaborative education assistants system 2.3 module introduction 2.4 algorithm flow 2.5 collaborative teaching assistances in teaching and learning 3. conclusion acknowledgment references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 32 research on the mechanism innovation ability model of higher vocational students’ entrepreneurship education in the big data era shengsheng wang school of electrical and information technology jilin vocational and technical college of industry, jilin, china abstract. cultivating innovation ability is an important task faced by higher vocational educators. the level of innovation ability reflects the degree of self-improvement, self-regulation, and selfrealization of higher vocational students. it promotes scientific education and plays a guiding role in cultivating innovative talents. based on the background of the era of big data, the thesis builds an index system for higher vocational students' entrepreneurial education ability, and is committed to establishing a scientific evaluation system. this provides theoretical basis and practical guidance for educators. keywords: big data; higher vocational students; entrepreneurship education; innovation ability model. 1. introduction the innovation ability assessment of vocational students incorporates the ability tendency into the evaluation system, which helps vocational students to judge whether their ability tendency is in line with the ability required by the major they are learning, and use this as a basis to find the most suitable career direction for them, so that the talents the creative potential is given full play; to understand the actual situation of vocational students’ innovative ability, and to provide a wealth of statistical data to the society and schools, to provide a reference for them to take effective measures to cultivate the innovative ability of vocational students, and to form to cultivate innovation the education concept of ability as the core promotes the realization of teachers’ teaching goals and the clarification of students’ development direction; the final research data will provide data support and theoretical guidance for the innovative teaching work of colleges and universities, so that colleges and universities will be more efficient and targeted cultivating students’ innovative ability can get a clear adjustment idea in terms of educational resources. 2. the establishment of an index system for innovation capabilities according to the dialectics of materialism, we divide the evaluation indicators of higher vocational students' innovative ability into three first-level indicators: discovering problems, analyzing problems, and solving problems [1]. these three first-level indicators cover our basic steps to solve problems, and can more comprehensively reflect the basic status of vocational students' innovative ability. furthermore, the three first-level indicators are divided into more detailed and more targeted twelve second-level indicators, each containing a number of specific evaluation indicator elements. the basic structure of the index system is shown in figure 1. 3. determination of index weights for fuzzy comprehensive evaluation and analytic hierarchy process 3.1 fuzzy comprehensive evaluation the questionnaire is designed in the format of a likert scale. the evaluation index system of higher vocational students’ innovation ability is composed of three first-level evaluation indexes and twelve second-level evaluation indexes. the measurement of the indexes adopts the likert scale. method, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 33 using semantic scale to divide into 4 measurement levels: good, good, fair, and poor [2]. in order to facilitate calculation, we quantify the semantic scale of subjective evaluation and assign the values 4, 3, 2, and 1 in turn. we still use the analytic hierarchy process to find the index weights. construct their own judgment matrix for each secondary index respectively, and then use matlab software to calculate the maximum characteristic root and consistency test. get a reasonable weight coefficient. the judgment matrices for the secondary indicators are: fig 1. innovative ability evaluation index system 1 2 3 1 1/5 1/6 3/10 2/5 5 1 1 17/10 11/5 s = 6 1 1 2 12/5 10/3 10/17 1/2 1 6/5 5/2 11/5 5/12 5/6 1 1 2 9/2 6 1/2 1 1 3 s = 2/9 1 1 7/5 1/6 1/3 5/7 1 1 3/10 1/10 s = 10/3 1 2/5 10 5/2 1                                     (1) find the weight of the five indicators of problem ability, and its feature vector is ( )0.1039,0.5645,0.6152,0.3225,0.4338 . normalized to get ( )0.0509,0.2767 0.3016,0.1581,0.2127， . analyze the weight ( )0.5398,0.2221,0.1501,0.0880 of the problem ability index. the weight ( )0.0717,0.2539,0.6744 of the problem-solving ability index. the various elements and weights of the indicator system are described in table 1 to table 4. the final evaluation system of the status quo of vocational students' innovation ability. the index system and weights are shown in table 5. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 34 table 1. innovative capabilities first level indicator serial number secondary indicators weights creativity 1 problem found 0.5472 2 analyse problem 0.2631 3 solve the problem 0.1897 table 2. problems found serial number three-level indicators weights 1 knowledge update ability 0.056 2 intuitive thinking ability 0.3 3 critical thinking skills 0.3336 4 creative thinking ability 0.1717 5 inspirational thinking ability 0.1387 table 3. analyze the problem serial number three-level indicators weights 1 logical reasoning ability 0.538 2 information retrieval capabilities 0.2594 3 basic knowledge level 0.1172 4 cross knowledge level 0.0855 table 4. resolving problems serial number three-level indicators weights 1 subject self-satisfaction 0.0852 2 results of innovation activities 0.2706 3 subject unique level 0.6442 table 5. two-level evaluation indexes and weights of vocational students' innovation ability comprehensive index evaluation index weights the ability to find problems (0.5472) a1 knowledge update ability 0.056 a2 intuitive thinking ability 0.3 a3 critical thinking skills 0.3336 a4 creative thinking ability 0.1717 a5 inspiration thinking ability 0.1387 problem analysis ability (0.2631) b1 logical reasoning ability 0.538 b2 information retrieval capabilities 0.2594 b3 basic knowledge level 0.1172 b4 cross knowledge level 0.0855 problem solving ability (0.1897) c1 subject self-satisfaction 0.0852 c2 achievements of innovation activities 0.2706 c3 topic unique level 0.6442 3.2 results of the questionnaire the survey was conducted by questionnaire survey. the sample size is determined by comprehensively considering various factors such as majors and grades, and a reasonable quota design is carried out to ensure that the sample selection reflects the actual situation of the vocational students in southwest transportation vocational college as much as possible. in the research of survey sample size, for a finite population, the formula of sample sampling size is as follows: 2 1 1 (1 ) n n n k p p   −  +  −  (2) bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 35 where n is the number of samples in the population, and when the p value is set to 0.5, the most reliable sample size can be obtained when the value is set to 0.5. confidence is related to the significance level. under normal circumstances, the significance level is usually set to 0.05. when the p value of the statistic is less than or equal to, the null hypothesis is rejected; when the significance p value of the statistic is greater than, the null hypothesis is accepted. k is the quantile of when the significance level is [3]. a total of 800 questionnaires were issued in the formal survey, and 800 were returned, with a recovery rate of 100%. there were 785 valid questionnaires with an effective rate of 98.125%. among all the interviewees, the ratio of male to female residents was 61:38. among them, there are 238 students in the first year of higher vocational education, accounting for 34.1% of the total; the second year of higher vocational students has the most, reaching 340, accounting for 48.8% of the total number; the third year of higher vocational students is 97, accounting for the total number 13.9% of the number of students, 22 senior vocational students, 3.2% of the total number. the questionnaire covers all grades and professional levels, and is universally representative. 4. result analysis 4.1 statistical analysis of first-level evaluation indicators the satisfaction of each level index is shown in table 6. the scoring rate of the analysis question is the highest, which shows that contemporary vocational students have more outstanding ability to analyze the question [4]. especially this year, major vocational schools have implemented quality education reforms, focusing on the training and cultivation of students' thinking, and have achieved considerable results in this regard. table 6. satisfaction with first-level indicators average value total score scoring rate standard deviation problem found 36.3841 53 0.69 7.50637 analyse problem 19.4654 26 0.75 4.3779 solve the problem 4.1951 21 0.2 2.91185 4.2 statistical analysis of secondary indicators 4.2.1 secondary indicators of the ability to find problems the purpose of our learning is not only to follow the old knowledge, old skills and skills of the predecessors, but more importantly, to give students a pair of insights that are good at finding problems. life not only requires extensive knowledge, but also the ability to find problems [5]. if you don't even have the ability to find problems, then "innovation" is nonsense. the ability to find problems is specifically manifested as: knowledge update ability, intuitive thinking ability, critical thinking ability, creative thinking ability, and inspirational thinking ability. the secondary indicators are shown in table 7. table 7. secondary indicators of ability to find problems mean standard deviation skewness kurtosis statistics standard error r statistics c standard error knowledge update ability 1.7727 0.37448 0.333 0.093 -0.184 0.185 intuitive thinking ability 11.2611 4.27074 -0.764 0.093 -0.081 0.185 critical thinking skills 13.5839 3.92555 -1.275 0.093 2.822 0.185 creative thinking ability 5.8422 1.74389 0.109 0.093 2.99 0.185 inspirational thinking ability 3.9241 1.8513 0.822 0.093 -0.378 0.185 bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 36 it can be seen from the above table that the average critical thinking ability of the interviewed students is the highest (13.58), followed by critical thinking ability. knowledge updating ability is the smallest, and the standard deviation of knowledge updating ability is the smallest, while the intuitive thinking ability is the smallest. the standard deviation is the largest, followed by critical thinking ability. this shows that the interviewed students' knowledge updating ability is generally poor, but there is a big difference between critical thinking ability and intuitive thinking ability, and the overall range is in the upper middle range. therefore, the school will increase the training of students in this area in the future, and further cultivate their creative thinking, rich imagination, rational self-awareness, sound and complete personality, and research interest by cultivating their ability to find problems. to achieve the purpose of cultivating the innovation ability of vocational students. 4.2.2 secondary indicators of ability to analyze problems to solve a problem, we must first conduct a thorough analysis of the problem, analyze the inherent contradictions of the problem, and analyze the key to the problem [6]. thoroughly analyze the problem from different perspectives, find out the ideas, methods and goals to be achieved to solve the problem, and then conduct and clear the divergent thinking, so that our analysis is more extensive, universal and creative. the ability to analyze problems has been introduced in four aspects: logical thinking ability, information retrieval ability, basic knowledge level, and cross-knowledge ability. the four variables are analyzed below. the secondary indicators are shown in table 8. table 8. secondary indicators of problem analysis ability mean standard deviation skewness kurtosis statistics standard error statistics standard error logical thinking ability 11.2425 3.18357 -2.357 0.093 5.629 0.185 information retrieval capabilities 5.1564 2.12063 -1.509 0.093 1.267 0.185 basic knowledge level 1.6628 0.43554 -0.103 0.093 0.346 0.185 cross knowledge level 1.4037 0.29988 -0.222 0.093 -0.166 0.185 cross knowledge level 1.4037 0.29988 -0.222 0.093 -0.166 0.185 it can be seen from the above table that the average logical thinking ability is the highest, followed by the information retrieval ability, with the cross-knowledge level being the lowest, but the standard deviation in the logical thinking ability is also the largest, and the standard deviation of the crossknowledge level is the smallest. this shows that the interviewed vocational students are seriously polarized in their logical thinking ability, and most of them have strong abilities, but they are generally insufficient in cross-knowledge levels and urgently need to be strengthened. this shows that the degree of acceptance in related fields is relatively low. higher vocational students often fail to integrate knowledge in the professional courses, but just rigidly use them in a rigid or patterned manner. therefore, we can strengthen the teaching of practical use in related science and engineering courses or life practice, and carry out related activities to strengthen the abilities of higher vocational students in this area. 4.2.3 secondary indicators of problem-solving ability "problem solving" will be a continuous upward and limitless process that accompanies a person's life. it truly reflects a person's innovative ability and how important it is to improve the ability of innovation to solve problems. the three indicators for solving problems are project self-satisfaction, innovation activity results, and project unique level. the secondary indicators are shown in table 9. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 37 table 9. secondary indicators of problem-solving ability mean standard deviation skewness kurtosis statistics standard error statistics standard error subject self-satisfaction 0.8644 0.63163 0.58 0.093 4.316 0.185 results of innovation activities 2.175 1.2958 0.335 0.093 -0.64 0.185 subject unique level 1.1557 1.79176 2.728 0.093 9.415 0.185 5. conclusion higher vocational students in school have a relatively sufficient understanding of innovation consciousness, but restricted by various factors, innovation cognition and practice are seriously deviated. the cultivation of innovation awareness and ability of vocational students is not accomplished overnight. it is necessary to carefully analyze the main factors affecting the cultivation of innovation ability of vocational students, recognize the current deficiencies of education in the cultivation of innovation awareness of vocational students, prescribe the right medicine, and make timely adjustments and adjustments. reform, create a set of educational models and teaching methods suitable for the cultivation of innovative consciousness of higher vocational students, realize innovative education through educational innovation, and cultivate a generation of innovative talents with good innovative consciousness in colleges and universities. acknowledgments fund project: social science project of the 13th five-year plan of jilin provincial department of education "research on practice platform and operation mode of innovation and entrepreneurship for higher vocational college students" (jjkh20200229jy). references [1] kristinae, v. wardana, i. giantari, i. g. a. k. & rahyuda, a. the role of powerful business strategy on value innovation capabilities to improve marketing performance during the covid-19 pandemic. uncertain supply chain management, vol. 8, pp.675-684, april 2020. [2] li, z. liao, g. & albitar, k. does corporate environmental responsibility engagement affect firm value? the mediating role of corporate innovation. business strategy and the environment, vol. 29, pp. 10451055, march 2020. [3] zhao, q. tsai, p. h. & wang, j. l. (2019). improving financial service innovation strategies for enhancing china’s banking industry competitive advantage during the fintech revolution: a hybrid mcdm model. sustainability, vol. 11, pp.1419-1429, may 2019. [4] cillo, v. petruzzelli, a. m. ardito, l. & del giudice, m. understanding sustainable innovation: a systematic literature review. corporate social responsibility and environmental management, vol. 26, pp. 1012-1025, may 2019. [5] supriadi, o. musthan, z. sa'odah, r. n. haryanti, y. d. marwal, m. r. purwanto, a. & sumartiningsih, s. did transformational, transactional leadership style and organizational learning influence innovation capabilities of school teachers during covid-19 pandemic? systematic reviews in pharmacy, vol. 11, pp. 299-311, september 2020. [6] wang, s. zhang, j. fan, f. lu, f. & yang, l. the symbiosis of scientific and technological innovation efficiency and economic efficiency in china--an analysis based on data envelopment analysis and logistic model. technology analysis & strategic management, vol. 31, pp. 67-80, january 2019. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 98 in depth analysis of typical models and cases of flipped classroom jing li department of education, beijing normal university, beijing, china. 1276674900@qq.com abstract. nowadays, computer technology is changing with each passing day and developing rapidly. the deep integration of education and computer has becomes a major trend. in this case, flipped classroom came into being, bringing new ideas for educational reform. the article tries to use the literature research method, on the basis of reading a large number of high-quality documents, sort out and outline the evolution and development history of flipped classroom, summarize and refine the core connotation of flipped classroom and the innovation of successful development, and summarize and sort out the multifaceted significance and multiple challenges of flipped classroom mode, it also focuses on the in-depth analysis and comparison of the typical theoretical models of flipped classroom carefully designed by domestic and foreign scholars and the classic cases of successful practice in schools, and summarizes the similarities and differences between the typical models and successful cases of flipped classroom: although the typical models have differences in complexity and specific process, they all pay attention to the integration of information technology and the cultivation of students' comprehensive quality; the emphases and links of successful cases are different, but they are the results of the efforts of schools, teachers, students and so on. this paper aims to provide reference and guidance for the deepening research and innovative application of flipped classroom at home and abroad. keywords: flipped classroom; typical model; successful cases. 1. introduction with the vigorous development of computer technology, computer technology began to slowly penetrate into all aspects of people's real life, changing people's lifestyle from a multidimensional perspective. in this case, the deep integration of technology and education has become a trend. the state has successively issued a number of reform policies and measures, such as the ten year development plan for ict in education (2011-2020) and the 13th five year plan for ict in education.[1] it points out the direction for china to speed up the reform of educational informatization. in recent years, with the dual support of policy and technology, china has launched a series of research, development and practical application of flipped classroom. however, at present, the research and application of flipped classroom in china is still in the preliminary stage, and there is a lack of in-depth analysis and horizontal comparison of typical models and successful cases of flipped classroom. based on extensive reading of high-quality education literature at home and abroad, this paper attempts to sort out and outline the development and evolution of flipped classroom teaching mode, summarize and reveal the basic connotation, characteristics and innovations of flipped classroom, summarize the value and challenges of flipped classroom, and analyze and compare the typical models and successful cases of flipped classroom at home and abroad, it aims to provide guidance for china's teaching reform. 2. the origin, connotation and innovation of flipped classroom 2.1 the origin and development of flipped classroom the emergence and evolution of flipped classroom has gone through many stages. the educational concept of flipped curriculum was first born in the early 19th century. at that time, general sylvanus thayer, a teacher at west point, distributed preview materials to each student before starting teaching, so that students could prepare for the new curriculum first; in class, he organized students to think bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 99 critically and discuss in groups. [2]in the early 1990s, eric mazur, a professor in the department of physics at harvard, initiated the peer teaching method. he divided learning into two processes: knowledge transmission and absorption and internalization. [3]in the autumn of 1996, maureenj, a professor at miami college in the united stateslage and glennjplatt clearly put forward the preliminary idea of "flipped classroom". [4]in 2004, salman khan began to make audio and video teaching materials and uploaded them on youtube video sharing website. his teaching guidance materials have been wildly sought after by many people. salman khan also often received feedback and information from users in the united states and even around the world. [5]in 2007, two teachers, jonathan bergmann and aaron sams, carried out teaching reform experiments in the "woodland park" middle school in the united states. they used their time in class to answer students' questions and guide students to practice in groups. after class, they asked students to learn the course video. [6] 2.2 connotation and essence of flipped classroom after in-depth research, many scholars have put forward the understanding of the connotation of flipped classroom. although the emphases of scholars are slightly different, they are highly unified in essence. zhong xiaoliu believes that flipped classroom is a new teaching method in which teachers provide educational resources in the form of teaching videos in an information environment, students complete the viewing and learning of teaching videos and other learning resources before class, and teachers and students complete q & a, cooperative discussion, interactive communication and other behaviors in the classroom. [7]liu rong proposed that flipped classroom is a classroom form in which teachers first make teaching videos, students watch video explanations outside class, and then realize face-to-face sharing and interaction with teachers and students in class, so as to achieve good classroom teaching results. [8] based on the views of many famous scholars, it can be roughly concluded that the flipped classroom is basically supported by the application of information technology, and students independently complete the learning of basic knowledge after class, while professional teachers are responsible for organizing and guiding students to complete the internalization of knowledge in the classroom, providing students with a space for independent learning and independent exploration. from the essence of classroom teaching, flipped classroom is a technology promoting teaching. it uses network technology to enhance the interaction and communication between teachers and students and between students, creating a good learning environment in which every student is the master of learning activities. 2.3 innovation of flipped classroom compared with the traditional classroom, flipped classroom can be described as a major breakthrough in the teaching mode, and has made innovations in many aspects. the author combs the relevant literature at home and abroad, and gives an analysis and comparison table of the two teaching modes from the perspective of multiple majors: it can be seen from the above table that compared with the traditional classroom, the flipped classroom has made great breakthroughs from many angles, and is an innovative education model that keeps pace with the times. from its essence, flipped classroom is different from traditional classroom in two main points: flipping teaching embodies the deeper combination of computer technology and teaching reform. compared with traditional classroom, flipped classroom can better reflect the characteristics of technology empowerment. in the flipped classroom, teachers make micro classes with reasonable design and detailed content to guide students' autonomous learning. students can arrange their own learning place, learning time and learning progress. micro class teaching not only meets the personalized needs of students, but also provides clear guidance for students' autonomous learning, which is conducive to improving students' learning efficiency. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 100 table 1 multi dimensional comparison between traditional classroom and flipped classroom flipped teaching focuses on cultivating students' comprehensive quality, which helps to build a stable, harmonious and equal relationship between teachers and students. flipped classroom embodies the characteristics of student-centered from in class to out of class. after class, students watch wechat videos, learn purposefully and organized under the guidance of videos, and record their existing problems and puzzles. compared with the traditional preview, the direction of micro class learning is more clear and the learning efficiency is more efficient. in class, students think independently, communicate in groups, show their achievements, and communicate with teachers one-on-one. teacher student interaction and student student student interaction have been traditional classroom flipped classroom teaching methods mainly teachers' professors. give priority to students' independent inquiry. content of courses "fragmentation learning" of knowledge dismemberment "holistic learning" to solve problems teacher's role knowledge giver and classroom manager instructor, facilitator student role passive learner self-paced learners teaching management school management family education classroom time allocation it is mainly used for teachers' knowledge teaching. used for independent inquiry of main students. knowledge transmission carrier teachers, books teachers, books, electronic products knowledge dissemination mode give priority to teachers' explanation. mainly teaching videos and online teaching resources. technology application content display self-study, exchange and reflection, and collaborative discussion evaluation method pen test formative evaluation and summative evaluation communication between teachers and parents poor pertinence and actual effect. good pertinence and practical effect. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 101 strengthened, and students' cooperation ability and innovation ability have been better improved. in addition, in flipped classroom teaching, students carry out personalized independent exploration and interactive research, while teachers carry out one-on-one puzzlement, students become the main body of learning and exploration, and teachers become the participants and organizers of teaching. in this way, the relationship between teachers and students tends to be fair and harmonious, reflecting the people-oriented ideology. 3. the significance of flipping classroom 3.1 the significance of flipped classroom to teachers flipped teaching creates an excellent platform for teachers to improve their ability, which can quickly improve their overall teaching ability. [9]as a new teaching method, flipped teaching puts forward higher requirements for teachers. first of all, teachers should break through traditional ideas, be brave to accept new teaching models, and establish the idea of constantly improving themselves. at the same time, teachers should strengthen their understanding of knowledge and skills, learn advanced information technology, and be able to design and produce high-quality micro classes and online exercises. in addition, teachers should constantly improve their classroom organization ability in practice, be able to lead students to think independently, discuss in groups and display results in an orderly manner, timely answer students' puzzles, and be good organizers and guides of students' learning. flipped teaching can make teachers understand students more deeply and help to establish a more equal relationship between teachers and students. [10]flipped classroom places the learning of basic knowledge outside the classroom, providing sufficient time and opportunities for students and teachers to communicate in class. teachers can observe each student's learning situation in the classroom, have a more comprehensive and profound understanding of students, and answer students' questions in time. at the same time, in flipped classroom teaching, students are explorers with independent ability, while teachers become guides and promoters of students' learning, no longer the master of the classroom, and the relationship between teachers and students is more harmonious and equal. 3.2 the significance of flipped classroom to students flipped teaching is suitable for students' cognitive development and can realize students' personalized teaching. [11]flipped teaching adopts the classroom management method of "teaching after class + internalization in class". students carry out extensive and comprehensive independent learning outside the classroom, and realize the interactive communication of knowledge and experience in the classroom, so as to deepen the understanding of knowledge. this new classroom management form that focuses on learning before speaking and guides children to explore independently is more suitable for students' cognitive development and can strengthen students' understanding of knowledge. at the same time, learners can flexibly adjust the specific time of watching teaching videos, learners with strong ability can choose courses with higher difficulty, and learners with weak ability can learn teaching videos with their own problems for many times. after autonomous learning, students can put forward their own problems and ideas and communicate with teachers and classmates in a timely manner. flipped classroom is helpful to cultivate students' ability of communication and teamwork. [12]in flipped teaching, teachers can not only directly carry out face-to-face interactive communication with each student on the scene, but also gather students with the same difficulties or similar doubts and give a small interactive teaching lecture or on-site demonstration. at the same time, students carry out group interactive discussions, jointly explore problems and display results, and constantly promote each other. it can be seen that the flipped interactive classroom model not only increases the communication and interaction between teachers and students and students, but also puts forward bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 102 higher requirements for students' cooperation ability and brings opportunities for students to improve their comprehensive ability. 3.3 the significance of flipped classroom to education and teaching flipped teaching shows the advantages of mixed teaching. [13]flipped classroom creatively integrates traditional classroom and online video classroom. it is a hybrid teaching method, which combines the advantages of offline traditional classroom and online classroom learning. students can not only independently adjust the time, place, times and progress of watching videos to achieve personalized learning, but also fully communicate with teachers and classmates to seek answers and broaden their horizons. flipped classroom not only provides students with rich learning resources, but also provides a good platform for students and teachers to fully communicate, enhances the interaction between students and teachers, and mobilizes the classroom atmosphere. flipping teaching brings ideas to the work of "reducing the burden". [14]in flipped classroom, teachers can usually answer students' puzzles on the spot and give them targeted homework guidance. such a teaching mode can not only effectively reduce the pressure on students to complete their homework, but also improve the efficiency of students' classroom learning and reduce the energy and time spent by students dealing with their own problems after class. in addition, learners can independently arrange the time, method and place of micro class learning, and flexibly adjust the practice progress according to their personal conditions, so as to fully grasp the teaching content, which undoubtedly brings more free space for students. 3.4 the significance of flipped classroom to educational institutions flipped classroom provides reference for teaching in educational institutions. at present, there are various forms of educational institutions in china, including quality education, vocational education and so on. although these training institutions have different teaching contents and training standards, their teaching methods are basically the same, mainly taught by teachers of traditional courses. the emergence of flipped classroom provides reference and guidance for the teaching of educational institutions, especially for adult education, vocational education and other training institutions, whose teaching objects have strong self-learning ability, can complete the learning of micro class video and teaching content within the specified time, and have strong adaptability to the flipped classroom teaching mode. this kind of educational institutions are likely to achieve better teaching results by implementing the flipped classroom teaching mode. 4. typical model and analysis of flipped classroom in recent years, many researchers at home and abroad have carried out research on the theory of flipped classroom, and have developed a variety of flipped classroom teaching models. the author combs and analyzes the relevant literature on building flipped classroom models at home and abroad, and summarizes the tables that record the details of typical models: bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 103 table 2 summary of typical models model name model proposer put forward the time model diagram key links exploreexplainapply model robert karplus 1977 ①exploration stage: teachers ask basic questions, and students ask questions based on prior knowledge; ②explanation stage: teachers introduce and explain concepts; ③ application stage: students apply concepts to new fields and expand their application scope. khan college model salman khan 2006 ①instructional designers create learning environment and teaching content, and make micro-videos and online exercises; ②teachers determine the subjects and contents they teach, formulate specific learning tasks, track and urge students to learn online, provide necessary guidance and help, test and evaluate students' learning results, and finally give feedback to students; ③students watch teaching videos, learn teaching content, communicate on the platform, complete group cooperation, practice after class and consolidate their knowledge. woodland high school model jonathan boehlmann aaron sams 2007 ①watch teaching videos and take study notes before class; ② discuss problems, do experiments, complete exercises and homework in class; ③ give feedback and summary after class. exploreflip-apply model ramsey musallam 2011 ① exploration stage: teachers assign tasks, students collaborate in groups, and show research conclusions; ② flipping stage: students watch teaching videos and submit video feedback; ③ application stage: teachers test students and evaluate them in order to provide information on the extension and application of knowledge. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 104 model name model proposer put forward the time model diagram key links jackie gerstin's four-stage model jackie gerstin 2011 ① experiential participation stage includes experiential learning activities, scientific experiments, simulations, games and artistic activities. ②concept exploration: learners will be exposed to the concepts involved in experiential participation at this stage. ③ meaning construction: this stage means that learners should reflect on the understanding of the content in the concept exploration stage. ④ application of demonstration: learners should demonstrate what they have learned and apply it in some way to make what th ey have learned meaningful. robert taubert linear model robert taubert 2011 ① watch the teaching video before class and complete the guided homework exercises; ② in class, complete the test, solve the problem and summarize the feedback. zhang jinlei's teaching model zhang jinlei wayne wang zhang baohui 2012 ① with the support of information technology and the smooth development of learning activities, students can watch teaching videos before class to learn; ② in class, the teacher determines the problem, the students conduct independent exploration, group collaboration and achievement exchange, and the teacher finally gives feedback and evaluation. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 105 model name model proposer put forward the time model diagram key links turnover classroom teaching model based on qq group +tabletpc zhang xinming he wentao li zhenyun 2013 ① curriculum development: while introducing the "e -home education" e-book package, teachers make courseware, record audio and video, and develop localized courses that meet the conditions and subject characteristics of our school. ② pre class knowledge transfer: in flipped classroom, knowledge transfer is completed through teaching videos or e-book packages provided by teachers. ③ internalization of classroom knowledge: teachers encourage students to explore independently in class and use the knowledge they have learned to analyze and solve problems. two-stage, four-step and ten-link flipped classroom teaching model liu xiangming 2014 ① "two-stage" refers to two classes: self taught questioning class and training demonstration class; "four steps" refers to four steps for teachers to prepare lessons: textbook integration → difficult point selection → instructional design → micro-lesson recording; ③ "ten links" refers to the ten links of students' classroom learning. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 106 it can be seen from the above table that although these models differ in specific content, they all have the same characteristics. each model reflects the characteristics of applying information technology to teaching. teachers need to record high-quality teaching videos for students to learn new knowledge before class and consolidate after class. the micro class teaching in flipped classroom breaks through the traditional face-to-face teaching and provides sufficient independent exploration space for all students. moreover, wechat videos can be watched repeatedly at any time, which not only helps each student to carry out independent exploration before class and review after class, but also helps to achieve the maximum utilization of resources. each model pays more attention to cultivating students' cooperative learning ability and innovation ability. flipped classroom mode is a teaching organization mode with students as the main body. students can watch micro class videos freely after class, record their own questions, complete autonomous learning, think independently, discuss in groups and display results in class, and ask teachers or classmates for questions. the orderly progress of classroom teaching is based on each student's efficient completion of extracurricular autonomous learning. from extracurricular to in class, students always maintain the state of autonomous learning, communication and cooperation, and exploration and development. teachers become the organizers and guides of classroom activities. compared with the traditional classroom in which a single knowledge point is instilled, flipped classroom teaching is more helpful to promote students to form an active learning attitude and inspire their innovative ability. in addition, these flipped classroom teaching models also have the following differences: the complexity of each model is different, and the evolution of the model shows a trend from simple to complex. flipped classroom teaching model is gradually improved in the process of evolution, and its content is gradually enriched. the early teaching model is mainly composed of three cyclic steps. based on the early teaching model, the later teaching model modularizes the whole teaching system, which is divided into pre class, in class and after class parts, and makes a detailed and in-depth exposition of the specific teaching activities of each part. these models, which are constantly improved and innovated, provide a clearer direction for the school's teaching reform. most models put students' micro class learning before class, and a few models specifically set aside micro class learning time for students in class. for example, jackie gerstin's four stage model, robert taubert's linear model and woodland park high school model all require students to watch teaching videos and complete autonomous learning before class. the two-stage, four step, ten link flipped classroom teaching model divides the course learning into self-study questioning class and independent training and demonstration class. students can freely watch micro class videos and complete basic exercises in the self-study questioning class, and carry out group cooperation and results display in the independent training and demonstration class. the author believes that putting the teaching activities of video learning in front of the classroom has higher requirements for each learner's consciousness, can test the learner's self-discipline level and independent learning ability, and is more conducive to promoting the cultivation of students' active learning ability. in the classroom, each student is left with time to learn micro classes. in this way, through the supervision of teachers, the joint promotion of students and a benign learning atmosphere, students can further improve their learning efficiency, so as to achieve good teaching results. these two teaching modes have advantages, which can be selected according to the actual situation in the implementation process. most models will practice before class, and a few models will practice in class. put the exercises in front of the classroom, and each student can practice after the autonomous learning micro class, so as to test their autonomous learning achievements. the practice platform will uniformly reflect the answer of each student to the teacher, so that the teacher can more directly and clearly grasp the daily learning situation of students, and then prepare lessons for the common confusion of students. put the exercises in the classroom, and the students will carry out appropriate exercises after discussing problems and completing the experiment. at this time, the students will have a more in-depth and bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 107 comprehensive understanding of knowledge, and then they can complete some difficult exercises. such exercises can reflect the effect of students' autonomous learning and cooperative learning with their classmates. it can be seen that there are differences in the purpose and effect of these two teaching methods, which can be selected according to the teaching objectives. 5. typical cases and characteristics of flipped classroom in recent years, many schools have implemented the flipped classroom teaching mode and achieved great success. the author has read a lot of materials on flipped classroom teaching research, and summarized typical successful cases, their characteristics and implementation effects, as shown in the following table: table 3 summary of successful cases case name major feature implementation effect muscho prairie high school, saskatchewan, canada teachers usually distribute some short clips to students to build their curiosity and inspire their thinking. only when students really need new information, they adopt the flip mode. students are more free in their study time and like to explore and think more. usa gaodi village primary school the school has established a "starbucks-style classroom", with round tables, comfortable sofas, cushioned chairs and computer terminals to replace the neat desks and chairs in traditional classrooms. students prefer to study in a comfortable and relaxed environment, and their performance is getting better and better. riverside union school district the school has used the digital interactive textbook based on ipad, which combines text, pictures, 3d animation and videos, and has the functions of taking notes, communicating and sharing. 78% of the students who use interactive teaching materials get the grade of "excellent" or "good". clinton high school teachers use screen recording software to record teaching videos, so that students can watch videos, take notes and record problems before class. teachers teach most students' questions in class, guide students to practice and give feedback on students' performance. the open computer room of the school provides students with convenient conditions for watching videos. the failure rates of the students in the experimental class were reduced to 33% in english language arts, 31% in mathematics, 22% in science, and 19% in social studies (which had always been above 50%). students' frustration is reduced, their self-confidence is enhanced, and i ncidents of violating discipline are also greatly reduced. chongqing jukui high school the school introduced the "flipped classroom" teaching mode, and made appropriate adjustments according to the actual situation of the school, and summed up the "3456" mode. chongqing jukui middle school has come to the forefront of the whole country, and has become a banner of classroom teaching practice in the field of basic education in china. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 108 these cases have successfully applied the teaching mode of flipped classroom, reflecting the significance and value of flipped classroom. the author summarizes the common points of the above successful cases as follows: the school highly recognizes and vigorously promotes flipped classroom. the school leaders who successfully implemented the flipped classroom teaching mode have relatively open ideas and act decisively. they are brave to break through the traditional teaching concepts, actively study the new flipped classroom teaching concept, and make reasonable improvements and innovations in teaching time arrangement, teaching methods, assessment forms, etc., so as to lay the foundation for the implementation of the flipped classroom teaching mode. teachers actively respond to the call of the school and strengthen their information technology ability and classroom organization ability. with the encouragement of school leaders, the teachers in the successful cases accepted the teaching concept of flipped classroom with an optimistic attitude, actively studied courseware making, micro class recording and other technologies, strengthened the understanding and application of knowledge and skills by watching high-quality videos recorded by others, obtained inspiration, and designed and produced their own micro classes. in addition, teachers guide students to cooperate and communicate in an orderly manner in class, and constantly improve teaching management ability and classroom organization ability in practice. students' learning initiative and enthusiasm have been fully mobilized, and the quality of knowledge has been steadily improved. comfortable and wide multimedia classrooms, rich and diverse teaching materials, and scientific and efficient personalized interaction methods provide each learner with a perfect and unique interactive learning experience, and fully mobilize their learning interests. when students are interested in learning, their self-confidence naturally increases, their sense of rebellion slowly decreases, various disciplinary violations gradually decrease, and their social and cultural quality naturally improves. [15]at present, the achievements of middle school students in successful cases have been significantly improved. the school has explored the best model suitable for students in the teaching reform. copying others' teaching mode without thinking may not achieve the expected effect, or even backfire. these successful cases are based on the flipped classroom teaching mode of others, combined with the school's own situation to innovate and think, and explore a teaching mode with local characteristics. in addition, the author also makes an in-depth analysis of the differences of each successful case, and summarizes the following points: the reform priorities of each case are different. some schools focus on the flexible application of flipped classroom teaching mode, and adopt the method of combining traditional classroom teaching with flipped classroom teaching. when students' actual needs, they uniformly distribute micro class videos to all students, adopt flipped classroom teaching mode, and usually use traditional classroom teaching mode for teaching, this practice gives full play to the advantages of traditional teaching and flipped classroom at the same time, and reflects the unique educational thought. some schools focus on changing the classroom atmosphere and building the original classroom into a warm and loose learning environment, which can reduce students' anxiety and tension, stabilize students' mentality, and then improve students' learning efficiency. some schools also focus on using new learning resources. they use e-book bags, interactive textbooks and other interactive teaching tools to bring students a more unique and efficient learning experience and stimulate students' interest in learning. there are differences in the subjects applied in each case. some schools apply the teaching mode of flipped classroom to english, mathematics and other courses, while others apply flipped classroom to social research and other subjects. english, mathematics and other courses have relatively clear knowledge points. teachers can choose a certain concept or knowledge point to make micro courses for students to learn. social research and other courses are closely related to other disciplines. the micro courses made by teachers should not only choose reasonable content, but also stimulate students' thinking, which is more difficult for teachers. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 109 6. challenges brought by flipped classroom 6.1 the challenge of flipped classroom to school the implementation of flipped classroom requires the school to adjust the schedule on a large scale. due to the pressure of the college entrance examination, the competition among schools in china is more intense. most schools are eager to strive to improve the academic performance of each student, so as to improve the school entrance rate and social popularity. therefore, they do a good job in learning planning for all students and formulate schedules of various learning activities. under this learning condition, students have less time for autonomous learning and lack a lot of time to watch teaching videos. therefore, when the school carries out teaching reform and implements the flipped classroom teaching mode, it is necessary to reschedule the work and rest time for students to leave sufficient autonomous learning time for students. the successful implementation of flipped classroom still needs the further exploration of the school. at present, schools at home and abroad have implemented the flipped classroom teaching model, and achieved some success. obviously, these schools can provide reference and guidance for the teaching reform of other schools. however, schools eager for the success of educational reform still need to combine their own actual situation, continue to carry out innovative experiments and research and exploration, and explore a teaching reform model suitable for the development of the school. otherwise, blindly copying may not only be ineffective, but even counterproductive. such exploration will undoubtedly bring greater challenges to schools. 6.2 the challenge of flipped classroom to teachers there are differences in the applicability of flipped classroom to different disciplines. at present, the type of subjects taught by the flipped teaching method in schools tends to be science. science knowledge points are clear and well-defined, and teachers can choose to record videos with certain knowledge points. however, liberal arts courses are closely linked, and the knowledge points of liberal arts are often not isolated. moreover, micro courses should stimulate students' thinking and arouse emotional exchanges between teachers and students, which puts forward higher requirements for liberal arts teachers to record videos. flipped classroom challenges teachers' teaching concept, method system and professional ability. flipped classroom is novel and flexible, which is quite different from traditional classroom in many aspects. if teachers want to successfully implement flipped classroom, they must first accept the educational concept of flipped classroom psychologically and carry out comprehensive and in-depth study of flipped classroom. at the same time, teachers should improve their abilities in many aspects, absorb the essence by watching a large number of high-quality micro courses, and learn information technology, so as to be able to design and produce high-quality micro courses. in addition, the flipped classroom is more open and active than the traditional classroom. students will carry out interactive communication, achievement display and other activities in the flipped classroom. teachers play a role in organizing classroom activities in an orderly manner, which requires teachers to improve their teaching organization ability through a lot of teaching practice. 6.3 challenges of flipped classroom to students flipped curriculum has a greater demand for students' awareness of autonomous learning and information quality. in this new teaching mode, students watch micro class videos before class to record problems in their own learning. this process is not supervised by teachers, and the realization of students' learning goals completely depends on their consciousness. in other words, flipped classroom is more suitable for students with strong self-discipline. due to the lack of teachers' supervision and low self-consciousness, some students' unions cannot effectively complete the learning of micro class videos within the specified time, which is a gap with the students who study hard. at the same time, flipped classroom requires students to have strong information technology bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 110 skills, be able to skillfully operate mobile phones, computers and other electronic devices to watch micro class videos and complete online exercises. flipped classroom challenges students' cooperative inquiry ability and innovation ability. compared with traditional teaching, flipped classroom increases the communication between students and deepens the feelings between students. in class, students explore cooperatively, answer questions to each other, seek answers to difficult problems, and show their achievements. this provides a platform for students to improve their ability of unity and cooperation, and also challenges students' ability of unity and cooperation. in addition, flipped classroom is a learner centered innovative teaching mode. students need to independently construct theoretical knowledge and improve practical operation skills. this relatively independent and open teaching environment can fully mobilize learners' independent thinking, stimulate learners' innovation ability, and also pose a great challenge to students' innovation ability. 7. summary to sum up, flipped classroom originated from the united states has a development history of decades. in the process of evolution, the educational concept, connotation and model of flipped classroom have been gradually improved. compared with the traditional classroom, flipped classroom has made great breakthroughs in many aspects, such as the form of teaching presentation, the role orientation of teachers, the role orientation of students, and the way of assessment, reflecting the characteristics of technology enabled education and student-centered. flipped classroom is an innovative product of the information age, which provides direction and ideas for china's teaching reform. at present, scholars at home and abroad have conducted in-depth research on flipped classroom, designed and developed a variety of flipped classroom teaching models, and provided clear and feasible guidance for school teaching reform. on the whole, the complexity of flipped classroom teaching model is gradually increasing, showing a trend of gradual improvement. although there are some differences in the specific teaching process and complexity of these teaching models, they all reflect the essential characteristics of applying information technology directly to classroom teaching activities, and attach great importance to cultivating students' ability of autonomous learning, cooperative research and innovation. in addition, many schools have put the teaching model of flipped classroom into practice, innovated and thought, and finally achieved success. they have provided a model for the teaching reform of other schools with their own practice. for example, highland village school in the united states has built the teaching environment into a "starbucks classroom", and the riverside united school district has introduced multimedia digital teaching resources using ipad. at the same time, the emergence of flipped classroom has brought certain significance to teachers, students, educational teaching and educational institutions. for teachers, flipped teaching undoubtedly creates a platform for teachers to improve their own ability, and can make teachers more comprehensively and deeply realize the potential of students in practice; for each student, flipped classroom really achieves comprehensive personalized guidance for students, promotes benign interaction between teachers, and can cultivate students' ability of communication, unity and cooperation; for education and teaching, flipped classroom reflects the advantages of blended learning, and also provides a new idea for reducing the burden; for educational institutions, flipped classroom can provide reference and guidance, which is conducive to achieving better teaching results. of course, flipped classroom will not only bring meaning, but also bring certain challenges to teachers, students and schools. for teachers, flipped classroom requires teachers to change their classroom ideas and improve their subject literacy. at the same time, the adaptability of flipped classroom to various subjects is different. liberal arts teachers often encounter greater difficulties when shooting micro class videos; for students, flipped classroom teaching requires them to have stronger autonomous learning ability, research ability and creative consciousness; for the school, flipped classroom requires the school to make appropriate changes to the teaching schedule, give full play to the advantages of flipped classroom teaching method, and solve the problems and difficulties it brings. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 111 on the basis of summarizing the classic model and excellent practice, according to the current situation of the school, find out a flipped classroom method suitable for itself. in addition, the article also has some shortcomings. the research of flipped classroom in this paper originates from highquality literature, and lacks the specific practice of flipped classroom teaching mode. therefore, the exploration of flipped classroom in this paper is not comprehensive and in-depth. the author believes that the in-depth exploration of flipped classroom still needs more researchers to invest in research and experiments, construct a more perfect theoretical system of flipped classroom, and deeply explore the teaching effect of flipped classroom through practice. references [1] jin mei. chemistry teaching practice and reflection based on flipped classroom teaching mode [j]. knowledge guide, 2016, (2): 100 [2] should you flip your classroom? [eb/ol]. [2013-05-01]. http://www. edutopia. org/blog/flippedclassroom-ramsey-musallam. [3] mazur，e.. can we teach computers to teach[j]. computers in physics，1991，（1，2）：31~38. [4] maureen j. lage, glenn j. platt, michael treglia . inverting the classroom: a gateway to creating an inclusive learning environment [j]. the journal of economic education, 2000,(1): 30-43. [5] he chaoyang, ou yufang, cao qienlightenment of flipped classroom teaching model in american universities [j]research on higher engineering education, 2014 (02): 148-151+161 [6] zhang yueguo, zhang yujiangperspective "flipped classroom" [j]information technology education in primary and secondary schools, 2012 (03): 9-10 [7] zhong xiaoliu, song shuqiang, jiao lizhenresearch on instructional design based on flipped classroom concept in information environment [j]research on open education, 2013,19 (01): 58-64 [8] liu rongflipped classroom: the revolution of learning and teaching [j]basic education curriculum, 2012, (12): 28 [9] zhang yujiangflipping classroom reform [j]china information technology education, 2012 (10): 118-121 [10] wang hong, zhao wei, sun lihui, liu hongxiadesign of flipped classroom teaching model -based on typical cases at home and abroad [11] zhang xinmin, he wentaoresearch on network teaching system model supporting flipped classroom [j]modern educational technology, 2013, (8): 21~25 [12] papadopoulos，c. and asantiago-roman. “implementing an inverted classroom model in engineering statics initial results”proceedings of the asee annual conference &exposition,louisville，ky，june 2010. [13] jiao jianlithe influence and enlightenment of mooching on basic education [j]information technology education in primary and secondary schools, 2014, (2): 10~12 [14] chengxiandongpromote "reducing burden and improving quality" with new technology [j]shanghai education, 2013 (28): 34 [15] song yanling, meng zhaopeng, yan yajuanexploring flipped classroom from the perspective of cognitive load -and analyzing the typical mode of flipped classroom [j]journal of distance education, 2014,32 (01): 105-112 1. introduction 2. the origin, connotation and innovation of flipped classroom 2.1 the origin and development of flipped classroom 2.2 connotation and essence of flipped classroom 2.3 innovation of flipped classroom 3. the significance of flipping classroom 3.1 the significance of flipped classroom to teachers 3.2 the significance of flipped classroom to students 3.3 the significance of flipped classroom to education and teaching 3.4 the significance of flipped classroom to educational institutions 4. typical model and analysis of flipped classroom 5. typical cases and characteristics of flipped classroom 6. challenges brought by flipped classroom 6.1 the challenge of flipped classroom to school 6.2 the challenge of flipped classroom to teachers 6.3 challenges of flipped classroom to students 7. summary references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 122 exploration on the construction of school-enterprise cooperative practical teaching base for cultivating " the new engineering" talents yanfen gan1, a, jixiang yang2, b, *, junliu zhong3, c, yanyan lin1, d 1school of information science and technology south china business college guangdong university of foreign studies guangzhou, china 2school of electronics and communication guangdong mechanical & electrical college guangzhou, china 3department of information and communication engineering guangzhou maritime university guangzhou, china afannygyf@foxmail.com, b, *jansonyoung@foxmail.com, cjunliuzhong@foxmail.com, d250737577@qq.com abstract. with the transformation and upgrading of undergraduate universities to applicationoriented universities, university-enterprise cooperation and innovation education have become the only way to cultivate talents. with the continuous development of "the new engineering," a new round of teaching reform and teaching innovation construction in colleges and universities has been carried out in full swing. under the current new education environment, university-enterprise cooperation is a necessary form of teaching reform in the recent engineering construction of universities. adapting to "the new engineering" under the education development direction has become the point of contributions to its positive impact and the new starting point of the related teaching management research. based on the college of information science and technology practice in our school, this paper takes the practice base of computer specialty co-built by school and enterprise for many years as the research object. it summarizes the implementation process of the training of "the new engineering" talents. it makes an exploratory conception of the construction idea of the practice base of school-enterprise cooperation under the new situation. keywords: school-enterprise cooperation; the new engineering; teaching reform; practice. 1. the background and idea of practice teaching base construction for cultivating "new engineering" talents in recent years, the rapid development of information technology and penetration to the business areas, "internet+" industry ecosystem rapid expansion. information network as the critical foundation of economic growth and social progress and driving force further highlights the status of the new technology. the internet of things, big data, cloud computing, and other new technology constantly create new services and business models. the "new engineering" advocates the new concept, new structure, new system, new quality, and the new model of the training of engineering professionals, which puts forward new goals, new directions, and new challenges to the engineering specialty. engineering practice teaching in our country is relatively weak compared with foreign nations, which leads to the problems such as the poor adaptability of students and employers' dissatisfaction. for the teaching of engineering majors, practice is the most efficient way of learning, enabling students to learn professional knowledge better. in 2019, china put forward the "outline of the development plan for the guangdong-hong kongmacao greater bay area [1]." from the perspectives of regional education development and international trends, talent cultivation and development in the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area should have national and regional consciousness and global perspective. it also should pay attention to the dual orientation of science and technology and humanities and refer to the education concept of the diversified bay area. as the advantage of the computer industry cluster in the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area, under the new situation of the country bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 123 vigorously promoting the construction of the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area, it will usher in a new wave of development. industrial upgrading and development require universities to transport more excellent computer information applied engineering and technical talents. the practical teaching system and practical teaching base of computer specialty are the necessary supporting conditions for cultivating applied technical skills. to train computer application-oriented engineering and technical talents in line with the computer industry's transformation and upgrading development needs in the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area [2]. according to the reform idea of "one center, double integration, and three dependences," practical teaching bases are carried out. with the cultivation of students' practical ability of engineering applied technology as the center, the integration of science-education and industry-education, we rely on the practical course teaching team, enterprise technical team, and innovation and entrepreneurship practice management team to implement the computer-related majors in school and enterprise practice teaching. "one center" means to focus on the cultivation of students' engineering practice ability. by reforming the professional experimental course system, experimental platform, experimental content, and teaching implementation methods, "one center" improves engineering talents' ability. "double fusion" promotes the innovation of practical teaching through the integration of science and education and the integration of industry and education. we encourage and support our teachers to transform the latest scientific research achievements and technical service programs into experimental and practical course teaching contents by entirely playing the advantages of scientific-technological innovation and service of colleges and universities. it also gives full play to the advantages of the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area and computer industry clusters, strengthens school-enterprise cooperation, integrates industry and education, coordinate education, arranges part of experimental teaching content in the enterprise learning stage of students, and build a team of enterprise practical teaching guidance teachers. "three support," that is, relying on the experimental course construction team, enterprise technology team, and innovation and entrepreneurship practice management team. first, depending on the experimental course construction team, we upgrade and transform the professional experimental courses and develop new experimental projects. second, relying on the technical team of guangzhou tengke network enterprise, we give full play to the innovative advantages of the course industry, participate in the teaching of experimental courses and the construction of experimental projects, and guide students in the engineering practice in the enterprise learning stage. third, relying on the innovation and entrepreneurship practice management team and the relevant student innovation and entrepreneurship competitions, projects, certificates and other settings, extracurricular tutoring, and increase the opening of the laboratory, we encourage students to participate in innovation and entrepreneurship practice activities actively. 2. the construction target of practice teaching base for cultivating "new engineering" talents the establishment of the construction target of the "new engineering" talent practice base is directly related to the smooth implementation of the base. it is the premise of the construction of the practice base. the establishment of construction targets, neither too high nor too low, should comply with the principle of seeking truth from facts and the combination of inheritance and development. that is, to proceed from reality, we should not only inherit the achievements of innovative practice teaching in the past, but also study the development trend of innovative education and put forward forwardlooking goals. under the guidance of this ideology, we define the construction goal of "new engineering" talent practice base as an advanced teaching practice base with practice teaching as the focus. it becomes an innovative practice education base focusing on cultivating students' creative spirit, innovative ability, and improving students' practical ability such as the hands-on and brain-using ability. it becomes the practice base of innovation education and practice series curriculum system, content, method and means reform research; it becomes the college students' innovation and bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 124 entrepreneurship practice education and training base; it becomes the college students science and technology activities research and development practice base. 3. exploration on the construction content of practice teaching base for cultivating "new engineering" talents the reform idea of "one center, double integration and three dependencies" [4] has helped us to implement a practice teaching base for "new engineering" talents majoring in computer science and technology, software engineering, network engineering, internet of things engineering, and digital media technology. the experimental and practical curriculum system is stratified and modularized. a new practical teaching quality evaluation system is established, and a high-level double-qualified teaching team is set to cultivate applied talents. 3.1 the experimental and practical curriculum system is layered and modular first, the hierarchical structure of computer professional experimental and practice courses was optimized to clarify the hierarchical structure of professional experimental and practice courses. the experiment and practice courses were divided into four levels. the content of the levels involved basic, professional, comprehensive design, and engineering practice. according to the training objectives of computer application-oriented talents in the greater bay area and the law of computer engineering literacy cultivation, we offer professional experiments and practice teaching at different levels. the training objectives and objectives of each part are defined. the first level is to build a practice teaching base according to the school's positioning and the characteristics of disciplines and specialties and jointly build "professional cognition and industrial cognition." in the first year of our college, we offer professional introduction courses and cognitive practice. the introduction courses are divided into several topics, which are taught by enterprise engineers and famous teachers in the industry. in the cognitive practice stage, enterprise teachers take students to visit and study in relevant enterprises. we pay attention to the cultivation of "experimental practice ability" at the second level (the sophomore year). the experimental courses are divided into confirmatory experimental projects and comprehensive designed experimental projects. the proportion of comprehensive experimental projects set up in our school reaches 98%. that is, each experimental course is equipped with comprehensive or designed experimental projects. the third level, we pay attention to cultivate " comprehensive practical ability," 1 to 2 project is arranged at the end of each term, the enterprise of the actual project case was brought to campus teaching practice. at the same time, we pay attention to cultivating and encouraging junior students in innovative entrepreneurial teams to participate in the creative entrepreneurial class project under the guidance of teachers, competitions, and textual research, etc., to enhance their innovative spirit, practical ability and social responsibility. at the fourth level (the fourth year), we should focus on cultivating the practical teaching framework of "comprehensive practice and innovation of engineering", and integrate the engineering education concept into the teaching process of the practice base by combining the learning improvement of various links such as comprehensive practical training, graduation practice and graduation design. secondly, an experimental curriculum system was modular design. according to the teaching objectives of practical courses, the main contents, and steps of corresponding experimental practice teaching modules are formulated to break the boundaries of the independent experiment of courses, avoid disordered experiment setting and possible cross repetition, and establish a comprehensive practical teaching system. the comprehensive design breaks the closed system of a single curriculum, pursues the comprehensiveness and integrity of practical teaching system and content, and forms a multi-module practical curriculum system. third, constantly reform and improve the experimental practice curriculum and project teaching content resources. according to the development law and trend of computer technology, relying on the high-quality teachers of the college and the practice teaching base, we have set up a team of highlevel experimental practice teaching guidance teachers. first, relying on the experimental curriculum bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 125 construction team, tapping the potential of existing experimental practice courses, continuously updating and developing experimental practice courses and teaching resources with diverse levels, rich contents, diverse reading methods, and flexible opening methods. upgrade and transform professional experimental courses, develop new experimental projects; second, relying on the technical team of guangzhou tengke network enterprise, we give full play to the innovative advantages of the course industry, participate in the construction of experimental course teaching and practical projects, and guide students in the engineering practice in the enterprise learning stage. third, we rely on innovation and entrepreneurship practice to manage the teacher team. according to relevant student innovation and entrepreneurship competitions, projects, and certification settings, we provide extracurricular tutoring to students and encourage students to actively participate in innovation and entrepreneurship practice activities. 3.2 establish a new evaluation system of practical teaching quality process to ensure the quality of practical teaching and make the practice base play its due role in cultivating applied talents, it is urgent to establish a new process evaluation system for the quality of practical teaching. in the course practice teaching, the critical examination content should be the student's comprehensive practice ability. we divide the whole practice process into the preparation stage, operation stage, and summary stage. in the preparation stage, we mainly emphasize the correctness of project analysis and design and evaluate students' logical thinking ability and exploration ability. in the operation stage, we highlighted the correctness and standardization of the project design and the correctness and completeness of the results. the students' practical operation ability and resource useability are mainly evaluated. the summary stage especially emphasizes analyzing and thinking of the problems in practice. we mainly evaluate the students' report writing ability, knowledge summary ability, and expression ability. 3.3 establish a high-level double-qualified teaching team for application-oriented personnel training another critical point to ensure the effective implementation of practice teaching base lies in constructing a practice teaching team. that's the construction of the experimental course construction team, enterprise technology team, innovation, and entrepreneurship management team. the training of these team teachers is mainly through the following aspects: first, support and encourage young and middle-aged backbone teachers to visit schools and study for doctoral degrees. through the mode of "bringing in, going out," 3-4 outstanding young backbone teachers are selected and sent to relevant enterprises in a planned way every year to exchange, study, and exercise to improve teachers' engineering practice ability. secondly, we should increase efforts to introduce high-level talents, comprehensively implement policies and measures to stabilize high-level talents, improve professional titles and academic qualifications, and form a double-qualified teaching team with reasonable structure and high quality. outstanding engineers were invited into the classroom, and enterprises were introduced to join the project practice actively at the same time. as a clear doubletype teaching team, the school teaching masters with project background for the leader, school teachers, and school-enterprise training teachers complement each other. they also have advanced teaching ideas, a solid theoretical foundation, rich experience in engineering projects. 4. conclusion in conclusion, the construction of a university-enterprise cooperative practice teaching base plays a decisive role in cultivating new applied talents of computer engineering in the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area. to establish an excellent cooperation mechanism between colleges, based on sufficient investigation and research to strengthen the system construction and the quality standard system construction, and in the establishment of the professional talent training scheme, course construction, project practice, graduation practice management, and so on each link carries on bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 126 the strict supervision and monitoring, ensure the quality of the cooperation between colleges and to explore the new practice base construction pattern of win-win cooperation. school-enterprise cooperation and collaborative innovation are the eternal themes of the times. guangzhou tengke., ltd. and scbc have built a practical teaching base for college students with school-enterprise cooperation in guangdong province. by constructing a scientific and sound base management organization and management methods, scbc has carried out innovative talent training to achieve the goal of "cultural education" and "innovative education.". acknowledgments this work is support by guangdong provincial undergraduate teaching quality and teaching reform engineering construction project 2020 ([2020] no. 19) -(practice teaching base of south china business college guangdong university of foreign studies and guangzhou tenco network technology co., ltd.). references [1] li zijian. education and personnel training in guangdong-hong kong-macao gba: vision 2035. journal of hebei normal university (educational science),2020(3). pp:1-6. [2] zhan shan, zhang qian, xiang bing. research on the talent training mode of private undergraduate universities under the background of guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area --a case study of the guangdong polytechnic college. foreign economic and trade.2019(12). pp:142-145. [3] xu huali, wu shu, jin ping. construction of school-enterprise cooperated practice base in the background of new engineering. computer era. no. 6 2019.pp:95-97. [4] chen li, lei liang, zhou dongyue, wen kunhua. reform of experimental teaching system for training optoelectronics talents in guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area. experimental technology and management, v.36., no.280.12(2019). pp:233-235+265. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 72 light cavalry and main battlefield: a study of the new mainstream media personal studio system zhiyi lin school of journalism and communication, wuhan university, wuhan, china. linzhiyi@whu.edu.cn abstract. the new pattern of international public opinion and the new development of in-depth media integration have put forward higher requirements for mainstream media to adhere to the correct political direction, value orientation, and public opinion guidance in internal and external communication, so it is imperative to build a new type of mainstream media. as china’s state news agency with global reach, xinhua news agency is exploring the development path of the mainstream media in the background of media integration and transformation. with the advantage of being small and fast, xinhua has introduced the personal studio system to achieve remarkable results in both mainstream values transmissions internally and public opinion struggle externally. taking xinhua news agency as an example, this paper analyzes the development characteristics and optimization path of the mainstream media personal studio system from the perspective of communication form, content, effect, and media management, to provide a reference for the transformation and development of mainstream media in the new era. keywords: personal studio; new mainstream media; media management; precise communication; international communication. 1. literature review with the iterative update of information technology, the future-oriented studio system is adopted by more and more media. this system is a practical teaching form initiated by walter gropius, a german architect and architectural educator, in 1919. later, this system was developed into a management model and is widely used in all walks of life including the media. at the beginning of the 21st century, chinese media began to introduce the studio system. in 2000, china’s tianjin radio and tv station established “liu jie studio”, which became the earliest program studio. subsequently, newspapers, television and other media also implemented applications. in 2016, nanfang media group established the “famous reporter studio”; in 2018, hunan satellite tv (hntv) passed the first batch of program studios. the media industry divides traditional chinese media transformation modes into two main types: the principal and team modes. the former mainly refers to the mode in which the principal is used as the brand logo, while the latter refers to the mode in which the content is produced by a team, and the communication form is more diverse (liu yun, chen shimin, 2021); there is also a new classification of host studios radio hosting and special agencies marketing (li manyuan, 2017). in addition, the author found that the media’s personal studio mode can be divided into producer mode and famous reporter or host mode due to the categories of core team members, or into high-quality content output orientation and personal ip output orientation due to the core competitiveness of the studio. since 2016, the convergence media studio system was initiated by the print media, took the lead in trying by the central media, and then tended to take shape. this kind of studio system is based on the need for media integration and is focused on producing high-quality new media content (wu mengyu, wang chaoqun, 2022). it is worth noting that due to the systematic suppression strategy of western countries, the resource allocation of external communication in china has failed (song huanyu, 2021). thus, in july 2018, the multi-lingual internet celebrity studios of central media represented by china media group (cmg) launched multi-form new media works around a variety of worldwide topics (xi xiaoqi, yang yang, 2020). after that, the individual studio system of the mainstream media has a more and more clear organizational framework. in 2020, xinhua news bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 73 agency (xinhua) established the first agency-level personal studio “zhang yang studio”, which is on the same level as other departments of the agency, to make positive energy become large traffic. existing research shows that “internet celebrity” reporters can simultaneously produce and disseminate media content (chen kai, 2022). therefore, famous reporters, editors, and hosts have always been a magic weapon for media to build brands and enhance influence (liu yun, chen shimin, 2021). therefore, the mainstream media’s implementation of the studio system is not only conducive to resource combination and development for a better allocation (wang jingyu, 2022) but also can greatly tap the staff potential and increase the success rate of talent training (liu yun, chen shimin, 2021). at the same time, the studio system will also meet the dual expectations of the chinese media management mode of “public institution, corporation management”, and achieve a win-win situation between social and economic benefits. taking the first batch of studios established by hntv in 2018 as an example, it not only retained the size advantage of a large media group but also had the flexibility of a small team. moreover, in the method of innovation + reward + competition mechanism, hntv has formed a four-level management system and won more than 90% of channel revenue (wu mengyu, wang chaoqun, 2022). however, at present, there are still many deficiencies in the personal studio system of chinese mainstream media: in terms of innovation, most studios are replicas of the original producer system, and lack long-term strategic goals (ren longchan, 2020); in terms of market-oriented operation, some studios focus too much on brand marketing but ignore the content of programs, and still cannot escape the bottleneck of revenue; in terms of reward mechanism, some studios do not provide an assessment and incentive environment for team and content construction (hua shukai, 2017); in terms of media management, the reform measures and management services in the whole media are not in place, which makes the newly established studio in the original organizational structure have unclear positioning, so the current operating system appears unacceptable reality. meanwhile, in the actual operation and dissemination, the mainstream media represented by the central media still have weaknesses such as one-way communication, the weak interaction and insufficient personalization (song huanyu, 2022). therefore, the study of the individual studio system with chinese characteristics has practical significance and contemporary value for improving the communication effect of mainstream media. 2. history review in 1919, walter gropius founded the earliest studio for practical teaching and research, which is now widely used in media, education, the internet and other industries. the broadcasting and television department was the first to introduce the studio system in the chinese media industry. in 2000, china’s tianjin radio and tv station took the lead in exploring and excavating new employment mechanisms, operation modes and incentive mechanisms through the “liu jie studio” as an incubator to comply with the market-oriented reform. in 2013, the first host studio “haiyang studio” established by china national radio (cnr) is an independent company, but it is managed by the cnr metropolis (beijing) culture media co., ltd. thanks to the post responsibility system, the free studio mode stimulates creative vitality and content quality and completes the upgrade from broadcast programs to broadcast brands. after that, local tv stations in china also began to introduce the studio system. in 2014, tv stations represented by shanghai-based dragon tv gave birth to the prototype of tv studios. by empowering producers to employ and distribute, they formed a “program team-based” reform model with independent producers as the core. in the following years, tv stations around the country have successively established studios of various styles with the characteristics of convergence media, professional categories and brand production. 2018 is a critical year for the innovative development of the studio system in china. previously, the studio system was still in the stage of “crossing the river by feeling the stones”. could it form a bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 74 new management system that conforms to china’s national conditions or would it be suitable for the industry and shoulder the responsibility of innovation? the tasks were still unknown. in 2018, hntv vigorously implemented the first-line team studio system, which was centred on the producer. the studio proposes program topics and production ideas and reports to the operation management committee for review. after the review is passed, the studio will complete the production independently. within a year, the 12 studios established and officially listed by hntv had more than half of the director’s talents on the stage, and the work results were profitable. according to data released by hntv, from 2018 to 2019, 80% of its self-hosted programs were completed by the studio team, and the channel revenue was in the top 10%. in 2019, the documentary center of shanghai media group (smg) formed a studio production mechanism with the person in charge as the core. through the establishment of 13 independent responsible studios still belonging to smg documentary center, and the integration of the highquality production forces within smg, it intends to explore a path for the transformation of the documentary team based on the traditional radio and television system.[1] after smg documentary center obtains the project, all studios are allowed to participate in the bidding to stimulate the competitiveness and creative vitality of the team; at the same time, the studio has the autonomy to directly look for projects in the market and increase revenue for the centre. from 2018 to 2019, with the opening of hntv and smg documentary center, the studio system was fully rolled out all over the country. traditional media such as tv stations and newspapers in various provinces and cities have established unique studios with their positioning as the fulcrum to realize the achievements of reform and innovation. since 2019, based on previous exploration, hntv has taken the lead in releasing the key points of the studio system in the next stage. improving the current system, hntv pointed out the direction for the development of the studio in the new era. zhou xiong, secretary of the party committee of hntv, introduced that the studio aimed to stimulate creativity and talent vitality, so the upgraded studio system would strengthen the protection of talents, and establish a more fair, standardized and transparent system to improve the efficiency and fairness of resource matching. in november 2020, issuing the opinions on accelerating the deep integration and development of radio and television media, the national radio and television administration (nrta) called on the media to optimize the organizational structure and operating mechanism, to make good use of the content production organizations and operation methods including project system, studio and product division, and to grant necessary autonomy such as the use and control of people and property with flexible operation mechanisms.[2] this also means that the media studio system has been promoted and advocated by the country. after the initial construction of the all-level media’s studio system, it is necessary to continuously optimize, innovate and improve the internal specific mechanism, develop in an in-depth direction, and explore a more mature studio system development path in the future. in december of the same year, xinhua responded to the call, and the first agency-level studio “zhang yang studio” was deployed and established by xinhua’s leading party group. the studio is at the same level as the existing audio and video department and other departments in the agency. with the positioning “based on the national agency, targeting youth, freshening expression and increasing traffic”, the studio combines the new era of communication forms and deeply cultivates the output of content and cultural value. in serious current political issues such as the two sessions, the studio has been exploring new communication channels and methods, making steady progress and successfully breaking the circle. also, in december of 2020, xinhua established a personal studio for external reporter xu zeyu, which was a brand-new attempt by the agency to promote the building of international communication capabilities and to correct the misunderstanding of foreigners’ perspectives of china. through vlog appearances and other forms, xu shows a big vision with small incisions and uses his ip and first perspective to innovatively deal with the struggle of international public opinion. as of april 1, 2022, among the three major overseas social platforms, twitter, youtube, and meta bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 75 (formerly facebook), the total number of fans of xu zeyu’s accounts ranked first among the reporters of the central media in china. the central mainstream media has also opened up new channels for external communication through the establishment of individual studios, including the china global television network (cgtn) of china media group (cmg). in 2018, cmg proposed to build a multilingual network celebrity matrix. cgtn established studios for the representatives of hosts in different languages to accurately disseminate the real domestic news content to the target countries and all over the world, showing a true, comprehensive and three-dimensional china’s image. 3. case study: xinhua’s personal studio specializing in internal and external communication in may 2020, during first china’s two sessions after covid-19, xinhua released a series of videos named “xinhua belle’s vlog” on bilibili, a leading online entertainment platform in china. relying on the creative style that young audiences love and the outstanding personal image of three female journalists including zhang yang, xinhua completed the first time to disseminate serious current political topics in the form of vlogs, which was praised by a large number of young fans as “mastering the viewing password”. as of march 31, 2022, search for keywords such as “two sessions vlog” at bilibili, and 3 of the top 5 videos are from zhang. also, since may 2020, xinhua has combined new media forms to try vlog videos with journalists as the core characters and has gradually created new media products that conform to the trend of media integration development and personal ip innovation. in december of the same year, xinhua responded to the call of the country and vigorously promoted the personal studio system. under the deployment of xinhua’s leading party group, “zhang yang studio” was established, followed by “xu zeyu studio”. this paper takes these two studios, which belong to internal and external communication, as the main research objects, and intends to analyze the influence of personal studios on the communication power of mainstream media. 3.1 zhang yang studio: xinhua’s first agency-level studio in december 2020, after gaining a certain fan base, xinhua established the first agency-level studio for zhang yang. her bilibili account “lamb in the flower house” was created simultaneously, and her first work was released on december 2. as shown in figure 1, as of march 31, 2022, the account has released a total of 77 video works, mainly focusing on current politics, science and technology, olympic events and other fields. with the resource support of xinhua, zhang yang takes the events close to daily life as the incision with a relaxed and lively audio-visual language. through the first perspective, personal experience and dialogue interviews, she provides high-quality vlogs for netizens with a sense of knowledge, topic, interest and presence, which has subverted the previous modes of political dissemination. fig.1 video category and average views of zhang yang’s bilibili account bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 76 among the 77 videos, the most effective one is the vlog series of the national two sessions. in the past two years, a total of 13 episodes have been released, and the total views have reached 3.86 million. among them, the first one in 2021 “unboxing! see what i brought to the two sessions” has the highest number of views, at 938,000. in this video, zhang yang did not follow the usual ideas to preview and sort out the contents of the two sessions but used the “unboxing” that young people like nowadays as a starting point to reveal the needs of journalists in their work and life during political events. moreover, the interspersed editing of different work scenes also enabled the audience to have a close understanding and eliminated serious feelings. it echoed the last video of the 2021 national two sessions “at this press conference, i asked a question”, which reproduced zhang yang’s questioning at the prime minister’s press conference, showing the professional and capable nature of a national reporter. at the end of the video, she reviewed the important issues of the sessions and people’s livelihood concerns that year and encouraged many people to pay more attention to the political topics, further elevating the value and significance of the series of vlogs. in addition to the national two sessions, zhang’s team made full use of its resources and platform advantages to keep track of china’s aerospace industry. from december 2020 to record the successful landing of chang’e-5 probe to the moon, to february 2022 to reveal how the shenzhou-13 spacecraft astronauts spent the spring festival in space, zhang produced a total of 11 aerospace videos. in the video “what is the experience of watching a rocket launch?”, she turned the camera to the crowd behind her, bringing netizens the closest on-the-spot observation, and being in the shocking scene of the rocket launch together. during the 2020 tokyo olympics games, zhang’s team mainly launched two types of videos, “100-second popular science” and “face to face with olympic champions”. in the former, zhang introduced a certain sport through a popular and funny “famous scene”, interspersed with emoticons with dense funny bones, and interpreted the olympic knowledge in a humorous and easy-tounderstand manner. at the same time, she invited several olympic champions for interviews and interspersed with small competition games, such as the “water challenge” with zhang mengxue, the women’s 10m air pistol champion of the 2016 rio olympic games, which satisfied the curiosity of the audience and also reflected the heavy training of olympians. since the establishment of the studio in december 2020, the reporting resources and the video quality of zhang’s team have been significantly improved compared to before. comparing the vlogs of the national two sessions in 2020 and 2021, it can be found that the former was mostly selfportraited, edited in chronological order, and lacked topic tipping points and interesting content; but the latter, with the assistance of professionals, video shooting was superior, the picture quality was clearer and the content arrangement was more reasonable, which was mainly reflected in the focus of the single video. the content covered in the original one was gradually changed to three or four detailed descriptions, so the logic and coherence are improved. specifically, the content extends from a single narrative of the two sessions to various fields such as science and technology, ecology, and sports, and the topics of its first-line visits and dialogues with famous professionals are also more and more abundant. zhang also often plays on the spot, expressing her feelings about reporting events or being a reporter and showing a more vivid and professional image. every time, the bullet screen will appear with blowout praise for her personal humanistic quality and career identity. it can be seen that these unprompted compliments are not only helpful to dispel the stylization of news broadcasts but also help to improve the overall social favorability of the reporters and the media they belong to. 3.2 xu zeyu studio: xinhua’s first external communication studio xu zeyu and zhang yang established their studios at the same time. during the covid-19 outbreak in 2020, rumours spread all over the world, and the “grey-black filter” of foreign media was pulled to the maximum. xu zeyu, an external reporter, went deep into wuhan, hubei, where the virus broke out and became the only full-time english reporter sent by xinhua to wuhan at that time. during the 80 days he was stationed, xu released 13 english vlogs “wuhan today” on the three major media platforms facebook, youtube and twitter. the scenes including nucleic acid testing, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 77 medical shelter building and medical rescue, were broadcast right the first time to smash the false rumours that smeared china overseas. until the unblocking of wuhan, the views of the “wuhan today” series on the three oversea platforms exceeded 100 million. he not only gained a large number of overseas fans but also showed the potential to become an “international internet celebrity” as a xinhua reporter, he quickly spoke out on major hot events in china and abroad on his overseas social media accounts, actively played a leading role in public opinion among overseas fan groups, and established china’s image and spread chinese stories positively and actively. to this end, in december 2020, xinhua specially set up “xu zeyu studio”, which is responsible for the planning of account content and promotion of overseas platforms. [3] the studio uses team capability and strengthens cross-departmental cooperation. even chatting and interacting with netizens in the comment area has also become an official work. since then, xu’s overseas interaction has been more strategically focused: building images on facebook, speaking opinions on twitter, and making content on youtube. coupled with xu’s english commentary, vlog “kashgar old town” has a movie-like western scenery and local customs, so cultural dissemination is silent; vlog “my encounter with living buddha in tibet” made a bold breakthrough in the topic selection, in which xu visited temples, interviewed living buddha and revealed the mystery of religion in tibet, and then received strong overseas responses. thus, the establishment of xu zeyu studio has successfully expanded diversified external communication channels and effectively improved the level of precise national communication. in the international public opinion struggle, xu’s team rose to the challenge. the first is to hit the scene directly. in march 2021, the worldwide argument on xinjiang cotton was rampant. within a week, xu investigated the cotton production process and working conditions in xinjiang. vlog “how uygur’s farm cotton in xinjiang?” shot down the foreign media’s rumours and corrected the name and endorsement of xinjiang cotton. the second is animation commentary to break down barriers. in july 2021, to celebrate the centenary of the communist party of china (cpc), xu released the video “why cpc is china’s most successful startup?” on the overseas platform to explain the organizational structure of cpc in hand-drawn animation. combined with international political hotspots, it’s an effective way for xu zeyu studio to create inquiring and satirical comics in response to international smears. xinhua’s various platforms also forward what he posts simultaneously in china. in december 2021, on the occasion of the “global summit for democracy” led by the usa, his studio created a cartoon “democratic or not, i decide” full of details. it satirized the usa, which claimed to be a beacon of democracy but used democracy as a political tool to satisfy selfish desires, creating tearing and confrontation on a global scale. the studio highly grasped the timeliness. thus, once it was released, more than 2 million foreign netizens came to watch it and had heated discussions on the meaning of the cartoon and the so-called democracy summit. the viral spread led to a consensus among the audience, which had quite a prominent effect. xu zeyu studio has made full use of the distinctive, free and flexible characteristics of personal accounts to shape xu to be an international internet celebrity with strong overseas influence, especially among young audiences. personalized perspectives and interactive style make xu’s accounts become the main force to advance into the overseas public opinion battlefield, and at the same time open up a new path for all media talents’ external communication. after the establishment of the studio, the text content of xu’s accounts has changed significantly, especially in terms of greater freedom and assertiveness in speech. before december 2020, his facebook account mostly shared clips of work and life; while after that, most of the graphs and content with facts have been used to fight back against foreign media’s distortions and fabrications of china. for example, in march 2021, during the national two sessions, some foreign reporters used upside-down shots to “carefully” compose pictures, so that the great hall of the people was framed with an armed police soldier, deliberately creating an atmosphere of aggression and repression, while xu shot at these western reporters to reveal the secrets about how these photos were produced and directly pointed to the “good intentions” of foreign media. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 78 from self-cutting to team-planning, from text output to video and comics, it is not difficult to find after the studio’s establishment, special personnel are responsible for creative copywriting, video shooting and editing, post-production packaging, etc. the small but sophisticated team maximizes the professional advantages of each member so that xu can ensure quality and quantity in external communication and establish his brand to build china’s image. as of march 31, 2022, xu’s accounts have a total of 3.35 million fans on the three major overseas platforms, with the largest total overseas fans of a reporter from official state media in china. under the empowerment of mainstream media, xu zeyu and his team have rapidly grown into the opinion leader who can tell chinese stories well, which has improved china’s international public opinion environment from quantitative to qualitative change. 3.3 comparative analysis comparing the studios of zhang yang and xu zeyu horizontally, their focuses and vertical fields of their work are different. first, in terms of image and attitude, the former uses a gentle and intellectual image to the people, intensively cultivates domestic current affairs news, updates the reporting form, and attaches great importance to the flexible expression of “hard” news. meanwhile, taking into account foreign english communication, she shortens the distance between domestic audiences and major hotspots such as the national two sessions, aerospace and olympic events. the latter usually confronts conflicts and asks questions directly on overseas platforms. it can be seen from the comment area that the majority of overseas netizens recognize its responsible attitude and proof content. second, in terms of social interaction, zhang yang studio has always maintained a dynamic cooperative relationship with xinhua. for example, at bilibili, the live broadcasts and video news of zhang yang’s participation released by “xinhua news agency”, “xinhua net” and “lamb in the flower house” accounts are different but complementary; while the interaction between xu zeyu studio and xinhua is realized through the reprinting of works, especially his original comic works are often directly forwarded to xinhua’s weibo, douyin and other domestic social platforms so that a win-win communication effect of two-way drainage has been achieved. it can be seen that based on different strategic goals to achieve accurate communication for specific target groups, the two studios of xinhua have embarked on paths with personal characteristics: for domestic audiences, especially the young generation, the new means of disseminating hard-core news can enhance the politics popularity and national identity; for external readers, in the face of discourse hegemony, the popular reporters should speak out and the international news content need adhere to china’s standpoint, overcome cross-cultural barriers and is easy to resonate, which can better shape china’s international image. 4. inspiration suggestion 4.1 activate the vitality of studios through policies at the end of 2020, with the support of national policies, xinhua’s personal studios came into being, and government departments collaborated to promote mutual development. for example, in cooperation with the institute of physics, chinese academy of sciences, zhang yang has entered the scientific research site many times and interviewed aerospace experts, which has achieved a win-win communication through departmental linkage. it can be seen that under the introduction and guidance of national policies, various sectors have overcome communication barriers to achieve resource sharing and coordinated development, which has a great effect on promoting the linkage of multi-level competent units and achieving communication capabilities as well as levels. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 79 4.2 boosting the construction of new mainstream media in 2021, xi jinping, general secretary of cpc emphasized the need to strengthen international communication capabilities and build new world-class mainstream media. the new mainstream media need to take into account the functions and attributes of emerging media and mainstream media to have strong strength, communication power, credibility and influence, and at the same time have various forms and advanced means. [4] however, the existing mainstream media still have weaknesses such as one-way communication, weak interaction and insufficient personalization. [5] at present, the in-depth integration of media is facing the era of digital communication, so the differentiated, vertical and diversified communication subjects make the traditional discourse system of mainstream media face multiple challenges. [6] in conclusion, it is the only way for the development of media integration to create a group of new mainstream media with strong influence and competitiveness, and the studio system is a major attempt to promote this kind of construction. 4.3 tap the infinite potential of personal studios in may 2020, xinhua’s bilibili account released two sessions vlogs from 3 female reporters for the first time. after that, zhang yang, who received the best response, set up a personal studio. by analyzing the characteristics of the audience, zhang yang studio communicates with the young people with heart and emotion in a new form of work. on the one hand, xinhua has created a personal ip image with the national agency character. main theme value and lightweight presentation are organically combined to achieve flexible news output with both main theme and personal characteristics, allowing “hard” news to be “soft” and mainstream voices spread more far-reaching in cyberspace. on the other hand, zhang yang studio has actively explored and located the audience’s resonance in the aspects of emotion, cognition, values, etc. and realized the two-way communication. for example, zhang answered netizens’ comments by sharing her own experience and life stories to establish a solid bond with the fans in a relaxed and pleasant way. in addition, according to statistics, the update frequency of her bilibili account is once a week, and it will be once a day during the major meeting period. regular and timely updates also ensure the timeliness of news topics to the greatest extent. the ip-based trend of hosts, reporters and producers is a new media environment to meet the audience’s needs. [7] for example, hntv, which is oriented toward program creativity and production, has established studios with producers as cores; while cgtn has established host studios. therefore, when setting up a studio, the media must consider the positioning and characteristic needs, train more talented troops, choose the representative or form with the best communication effect, and establish a studio that conforms to the path and style of media operation. ip image is firstly shaped by the media audience base, but the continuous expansion of individual fans will produce marginal effects for media and realize a virtuous circle of media value-added. 4.4 explore the development path of personal studios selecting good talents, providing a broad platform for development, and setting up studios are essentially the efficient integration of human resources, which will stimulate teams’ vitality, maximize comprehensive advantages and promote news innovation and quality improvement. represented by xu zeyu studio, there are special personnel in charge of copywriting creativity, video shooting, visual designing and other positions. they will use individual special sessions to form a small but sophisticated team with both professionalism and combat effectiveness, which is an accurate attempt to match the target direction. 4.5 revise the current direction of the studio system the existing studio system also exposed many problems and deficiencies. first, in terms of a clear talent selection and assessment mechanism, the media at all levels need to be further improved. at present, most of the media select people to set up studios from hosts and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 80 reporters with rich experience, ignoring the new generation of young people. however, the inherent selection method is difficult to stimulate the creativity and vitality of journalists. therefore, the media should strengthen the reserve of high-quality talents, formulate a quantitative and specific assessment and selection mechanism, and promote fairer competition. secondly, there is little information on the positioning and organizational structure of media studios in the existing public information, resulting in many audiences being unaware of the existence of studios, which can’t achieve a virtuous circle of ip and media empowerment. third, in terms of assessment and incentive mechanisms, the system is not perfect, which also needs to improve the access, assessment and exit standards, and attach importance to the construction of studio incubators to connect resources and guarantees. moreover, it need incubate content and industry chains to promote marketization quickly if the effect is good, and vice versa. to sum up, under the background of the market economy and the operation mechanism of “public institution, corporation management”, the mainstream media at all levels should take the improvement of the management mechanism. combined with the market economic advantages, mainstream media will be more dynamic and competitive in the context of media transformation. 5. conclusion only by conforming to the era development and looking to the future can the media better perform its functions and serve society. [8] with the characteristics of lightweight and flattening and the dual attributes of emerging media and mainstream media, the studio system gives hosts and reporters great flexibility and resource advantages. while promoting efficient and high-quality news content production, it also enhances communication capabilities and effectiveness. in the context of media integration and transformation, xinhua news agency has achieved remarkable results in the construction of personal studios and taken the lead in the central media. in the next step, the central and local media at all levels will have the dual advantages of internal and external communication in a wider dimension and a deeper level. as the light cavalry, the personal studio will tell more chinese stories well on the main battlefield, to build a three-dimensional china international image. references [1] lin pei.the large-scale production team turned to the studio, adding new ideas to the transformation of radio and television[j]. china radio film & tv,2019(24):48-51. [2] national radio and television administration，prc. opinions on accelerating the in-depth integration and development of radio and television media[r]. 2020. [3] wang ruochen.xinhua daily telegraph：xinhua news agency has an "international internet celebrity", which makes the "gray black filter" of foreign media show its original shape [eb/ol]. [2021-3-17]. https://www.zgzzs.com.cn/index.php/article/detail/id/79479.html [4] xi jinping.letter congratulating the 80th anniversary of the founding of the chinese people's foreign broadcasting industry, emphasizing strengthening the construction of international communication capacity and building a world-class new mainstream media with strong leadership and influence[j]. china radio & tv academic journal,2022(04):1. [5] song huanyu.the main strategies and significance of the central media to build internet celebrity[j]. journal of news research,2021,12(14):13-15. [6] xu ke.innovative construction of discourse system of new mainstream media -taking "yang young" series of cctv video as an example[j].china radio & tv academic journal,2022(04):44-47. [7] luo linghui.exploration and practice of ip based host reporter of china central radio and television[j]. broadcasting realm,2022(01): 15-18.doi: 10.13994/j.cnki.stj.2022.01.004. [8] a jinglu.on the way of media management in the era of "creative revolution" -a comment on redefining the company: how google operates[j]. media,2018(18):99-100. 1. literature review 2. history review 3. case study: xinhua’s personal studio specializing in internal and external communication 3.1 zhang yang studio: xinhua’s first agency-level studio 3.2 xu zeyu studio: xinhua’s first external communication studio 3.3 comparative analysis 4. inspiration suggestion 4.1 activate the vitality of studios through policies 4.2 boosting the construction of new mainstream media 4.3 tap the infinite potential of personal studios 4.4 explore the development path of personal studios 4.5 revise the current direction of the studio system 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 77 a comparison between the problem-solving teaching method (pstm) used in china and western countries in primary schools shiyin fang university of glasgow g11 6pe, glasgow, united kingdom abstract. this study was conducted with the aim of comparing the differences in the use of the problem-solving teaching method (pstm) between china and western countries in primary schools. in china, pstm is based on confucius’ teaching method, while in western countries it has developed from the socratic teaching method. according to the research literature, the main idea of pstm can be divided into four parts: raising problems, discussing problems, solving problems and reflecting, in which the questions are raised by the teacher or students. there are similarities and differences in pstm application between chinese and western classes. in addition to reviewing the main ideas behind pstm, this paper will also compare the subjects using pstm in schools, the school classroom setting for pstm, the effectiveness of ptsm, ptsm and online teaching, and the challenges of pstm application and teacher training for pstm. it will suggest possible reasons for the differences in order to gain a more suitable effective teaching method for the current cultural background of china. due to the integration of cultures, more and more international students go to foreign countries to study. a comparison between chinese and western teaching methods is not only conducive to the updating of education methods, but also promotes the exchange of chinese and western cultures, laying a good foundation for chinese and western students to learn knowledge. at the end of this study, some representative suggestions on how to solve the challenges of using pstm and teacher training plans will be put forward. keywords: law teaching, chinese and western, elementary school. 1. introduction 1.1 the socratic and confucian teaching methods the earliest education in china was not open to everyone. with many private schools founded by the chinese great educator, confucius, school education became popular in china, and the thinking behind china's modern education was gradually shaped at that time (li lian et al., 2021). confucius advocated ‘teaching without discrimination’, and since then, education began to spread from officials to the masses. he believed ‘reviewing the past to learning the new’. he was not eager to instill knowledge to students, but to guide them how to learn and think by themselves. he was good at using various questions to inspire students to think and stimulate their minds (pan, 2021). confucius implemented teaching by asking volunteers and encouraging students to ask questions, helping them to think actively, and providing knowledge tips when students could not continue. critical thinking was regarded as the most important thing for students by confucius, therefore, to teach students well, teachers need to make them know how to possess materials and put the individual critical thinking into materials (xiancheng, 1982). this is the problem-solving teaching method that firstly appeared in china. at the same time, the western educator socrates also proposed answering-question in teaching, which has many similarities with confucius' teaching methods. meizhong (1991) pointed out in the summary of heuristic teaching methods that socrates also opposed the way of telling conclusions to students directly, so he would like to ask questions and kept asking according to the answers of the students, make students contradict to themselves, so as to guide the students to think and draw the correct conclusions actively. socrates asked students to use critical thinking to understand the essence of things and form concepts by summarizing specific details. this method is called socratic method, which is also the beginning of modern western teaching methods (kelam et al., 2019). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 78 ruocun (2019) and other sociologists compared the two teaching methods, they found that the teacher is at the center of the process of socrates' dialogue, but confucius' heuristic put students into the center of the process, however, the main idea of both of them is surrounding the contradictions of students' thinking and letting the student learn knowledge by asking. they bring the problem to the final resolution. this teaching method by enlightening students with questions has had a continuous influence on later education, and has been widely used up to now. the teaching process involves two processes: teaching by teachers and learning by students. huanyin (2006) pointed out that teaching method refers to the interactive activity mode adopted by teachers to guide students to learn so as to achieve the teaching purpose. it includes methods of teaching by teachers and methods of learning by students, which reflects the interaction and unity between teachers and students. therefore, analyzing the effective use of pstm based on socratic and confucian approaches, and then comparing the similarities and differences in the application environments and classroom settings enables us to do a better good job in teacher training and pstm updating for this information age. 1.2 questions to be addressed with the globalization of education, it has become one of the important goals of primary education and higher education to cultivate students' diversified development (zhang, 2019). therefore, this research will take the pstm in primary schools as the research object, summarize the main idea of pstm in china and western country, and compare them from the following aspects based on previous literature: the application scope of pstm, the classroom setting of pstm, the effectiveness of pstm, pstm and online learning, the challenges of using pstm, and the direction of teacher training for pstm in the future. through the comparison of six aspects, it will explain how to realize the diversification of teaching methods, which will guide the direction of the development of education globalization. 2. methodology 2.1 approach to the research questions to establish research methodology, the underpinning paradigm should be first considered. as brown et al. (2020) put it, ‘research paradigms help define research philosophy’. brown (2020) believes that the researcher should have a clear world view and provide theories and methods for philosophical research. in addition, as kaushik (2019) said, every research follows a certain paradigm, which refers to the common basic world outlook of a particular field, consisting of unique observation perspectives, basic assumptions and research methods. it represents the basic way that scientists view and interpret the world. the research paradigm is described as thinking about the research process and implementation methods. there are two common paradigms of sociological research: constructivism and positivism. positivism uses deductive reasoning to verify hypotheses, while expressing the relationship between independent and dependent variables through functions. (schrag, 1992). however, positivism research does not completely rely on quantitative methods (park, 2020). the main goal of positivism investigation is to generate explanatory correlations and predict and control causality of related phenomena through linear regression functions (chua, 2019). however, most of the literature cited here adopts constructivism (that is interpretivism) to study the effect of teaching method through teaching diaries, teacher interview records and student achievements. because some factors cannot be quantified by data and functional models , constructivism is mostly used in literature related to this research topic. hay (2011) pointed that the ontology of constructivism holds that there are no natural idealists. interpretists prefer to use experience to explain the behavior of actors, they obtain the belief and concept behind the behavior by reconstructing their behavior (hay, 2011). the ontology of constructivism is that actions and practices are shaped by ideas such as belief, understanding, and meaning. just as policies provide explanations for government actions, teachers' actions are also based on specific teaching ideas. therefore, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 79 interpretivism is not only the subject of ideological analysis, but also the medium of ideological analysis (bevir et al., 2005). due to the pandemic covid-19 virus, it was not possible to carry out a primary research investigation and gather local data. moreover, comparing the similarities and differences of this teaching methods, the influencing factors cannot be expressed by specific numerical values, and the relationship between variables cannot be empirically analyzed by functional model. this study decided to adopt constructivism (interpretivism) and make use of previous research results for analysis and research. as bilauwitt and lill (2018) say, ‘the purpose of explanation is to find the cause’. 2.2 research design 2.2.1 research method this study will use systematic review as a research method because a literature review paper synthesizes a series of findings from many empirical studies that address the research question more forcefully than a single study (snyder, 2019). this research compares the similarities and differences of problem-solving pedagogy in different literature areas such as teaching process, policy and social environment. after analyzing a large number of publications related to the problem-solving teaching method, it was found that the eastern problem teaching method is mainly based on the educational thought of confucius, the great educator, while the western problem-solving teaching method is derived from the socratic teaching method of the same period (guan, 2019). the research of pstm based on confucius and socratic has always been an important topic for the integration of chinese and western teaching methods. so far, this paper has summarized the similarities and differences of pstm prior to 2020, however, the covid-19 epidemic has accelerated the process of online education, and so an analysis is needed of how pstm can be combined with the online environment. most of the studies cited in this paper take an interpretivist paradigm as the philosophical stand. and this research will explain the relationship between the behavior of using pstm and the results through the process of teaching by teachers. 2.2.2 literature collection and analysis the literature used in this research were obtained from cnki (china national knowledge infrastructure), university of glasgow library and google scholar, inputting the key words of the problem and restricting the range year of the literature to last ten years (2012-22). endnote was used to record literature information, every group includes: journal or publisher, title, author, publication date, part of the abstract, so as to facilitate quick retrieval. literature on other teaching methods was not included in this research. in addition, most literature types were research literature and policy analysis, which can provide sufficient data and theoretical support for this research. the researchers analyzed and expanded the origins of problem pedagogy, confucius and socratic pedagogies, and collected other literature by the same author, as well as other research papers cited in this literature. as this research is about the meaning of ideas, the research factors cannot be quantified by numbers, so the literature cannot be quantitatively studied. previous researchers have provided sufficient knowledge and conclusive data background by questionnaires and teaching diaries. according to the analysis of thibaut et al. (2018), secondary data are also effective for most research, especially for research questions with wide scope and long span. however, due to the inability to control how data are generated, the secondary data should be screened for the suitable data. in this research, the similarities and differences of chinese and western pstm were summarized through literature review in the aspects of history, subject and grade, classroom setting, effect and frequency of the method. after analyzing and comparing the literature, the further explorations based on the current situation are how to do a good job in teacher training in the future, how to better apply this method to online teaching and the challenges of updating of this method. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 80 3. results 3.1 ptsm and subjects taught in school xenofontos (2014) conducted a comparative analysis of the application of pstm in primary schools in the uk and cyprus. twelve of the 24 participants came from well-known universities in each country and conducted a qualitative interview study at the end of their undergraduate education. it illustrated pstm is often used in mathematics and other scientific subjects. this paper also reviews how pstm has been highlighted as a key expectation of student learning. earlier studies written by avcu (2010) and chapman (1997) showed that problem solving is regarded as a curriculum objective in pstm. identifying how to solve problems is the core goal of science teaching. similarly, in china, lupu (2011) carried out a study over several weeks of a group of primary school teachers who were teaching in different grades (years). he found that pstm activities were used by most physics and mathematics teachers, and they achieved good results, because students used available mathematical knowledge to develop their intelligence. not only in primary school, but also in secondary schools, high schools and universities, pstm has been widely applied in china (cahyani, 2020). especially in medical area, pstm is more prominent and many medical cases are used as research subjects (tian, 2014). 3.2 the school classroom setting for pstm xia (2016) studied mathematics teaching of primary and secondary schools in guizhou, china, and found that chinese teachers often design some math problems in class for students, such as mathematical proof, algebra calculation, numerical examination. most of them were characterized by clear statement and goals, in the form of words, and students often worked in groups. obviously, answering the questions can help students master mathematical knowledge and skills. in the west is a long history of ‘fun and recreation’ in teaching, and plato praised egyptian teachers using equipment with young children to provide games in their teaching (hamilton et al., 1961). western teachers are accustomed to regard games as a regular part of human experience (felmer, 2019). hailmann (2005) believed that play was crucial for children. personas can be passed through a set of rules, just as the game is in general in children's games. felmer (2019) pointed out in his study that many teachers in western countries make children spontaneously participate in mathematical relations provided by specific devices through warm-up. at the same time, children’s problems can inspire the others. brown (2005) pointed out the importance of problem-posing as part of problem-solving. in contrast to traditional education in which spoonfeeding is often used for mathematics (wei, 2019), the western form of math games can make students quickly get into the right state of mind and actively explore problems before solving them. a primary school in shanghai use a game called wuzzit trouble, which is used to teach the four arithmetic operations (addition, subtraction, multiplication and division), the keys of a specific number are aligned with the pointer to free a trapped creature by rescuing it. the program has achieved good results in a few primary schools in shanghai, but the game is still not applied in primary school mathematics teaching in most areas of china (deng, 2020). maths-math relationships are represented by analogies with physical objects. in fact, both scientific discipline and mathematical activity, mathematics consists of two aspects: ‘problem posing’ and ‘problem solving’. therefore, when the ‘problem’ is presented in the form of a game objective, it seems not only to be the object of ‘problem solving’, but also to stimulate students' mathematical creativity. 3.3 effectiveness of ptsm gu (2015) used 59 students in a two-month experiment in a collaborative survey of primary schools in shanghai. in the study, an intervention framework was used to explore students' collaborative problem-solving skills in the classroom environment, and appropriate training was provided to students. it was found that improved problem-solving skills could help children to bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 81 effectively solve problems. the results showed that these students performed better than ordinary students in solving problems through planning and evidence-based reasoning in group activities. kusumaningrum (2020) found the effect on the problem-solving ability of primary school mathematics students by designing experiments. the type of pstm is used as his experiment, and normality test and homogeneity test are used as the preconditions. using independent samples, it was found that there were significant differences in the effectiveness of problem solving in learning knowledge. after improving students' ability to solve mathematical problems, students can master knowledge more effectively. 3.4 ptsm and online teaching in early 2020, the novel coronavirus (that is covid-19) outbreak occurred in most countries on earth. in order to contain the spread of the covid-19, many schools and universities around the world were locked down (watermeyer, 2020). this made online teaching the only feasible mode of lesson delivery and it was frequently used (liu, 2020). many professors have been live-streaming their classes, playing recorded course videos and using instant messaging apps such as online conferencing systems to organize discussions. zhang (2020) takes the teaching of ‘data structure’ as an example to discuss the design of teaching process of pstm, and found that online education provided a solution to the crisis, but teachers should pay more attention to the method for using apps with the help of parents. take the teaching method of data structure in basic course of computer science as an example. the main idea of the new teaching programs revolves around problems. pstm is introduced into the online teaching of data structure, and the teaching process is divided into three stages: independent learning on the internet, live broadcasting and answering questions, and online practice. by introducing the learning concept of problem solving into each teaching stage, problem solving becomes a bridge between teachers and students. however, this method needs computer skill to start online learning, and so it needs parental involvement to succeed. for some worker families, they do not have much time to spend with their children. wenping (2018) takes railway traffic safety knowledge education as an example and points out that reasonable and targeted use of ‘stories based on multimedia technology’ often makes multimedia teaching more effective. by using modern multimedia education technology, teachers can integrate text, graphics, images, sound, animation, video and other media materials according to their needs and story situation, to achieve the interactive function of questionanswering with students, in this process, the performance and interaction of teaching media can be improved, moreover, it promotes the overall optimization of classroom teaching content and teaching efficiency. 3.5 challenges of applying pstm xia (2016) found it difficult to apply the pstm in primary and secondary schools in guizhou, because students were accustomed to learning by the ‘answer’ learning method. wei (2019) studied the beliefs and practices of preschool, kindergarten and primary school teachers in china and found that chinese teachers were accustomed to direct teaching and spoon-feeding teaching, which hinders students' innovation ability. chinese students do not like to ask questions. xia (2005) proposed that guiding and encouraging students to discover and raise problems with the help of problem awareness is the primary task of mathematics teaching in china. today, people still lack a deep understanding of the nature of teaching and its fundamental issues, such as how to deal with problem formulation, situation creation, the relationship between problem solving and teaching objectives. therefore, although the pstm is widely accepted and used by chinese primary and secondary school teachers, they normally set the questions and few can actually teach students how to ask the questions for themselves (zhang, 2002). chinese students usually do not have the learning experience to ask math questions, and their understanding of the problems is low. in order to change the situation of many disadvantages of traditional chinese mathematics education, such as students' low ability to ask questions and the focus on results rather than process. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 82 similarly, in europe, early studies (bennett et al., 2002) have shown that the application of pstm in european countries also faces difficulties. walan (2016) investigated and studied the cpd program of 12 primary school teachers in a medium-sized town in central sweden. in the teaching process, teachers used inquiry and situational science education (ic-base) as teaching strategies to stimulate students' interest in learning science and solve problems. over the course of five months, participants demonstrated how to organize ic-base to interact with students, made recordings, and verbatim transcriptions of meetings. analysis of data was done by inductive methods using content analysis (miles et al., 1994). categories of teacher reflection were found by reading transcribed group discussions and teachers' personal portfolios. however, through these research summaries, teachers also faced challenges when using these teaching strategies (anderson 2002; jones et al., 2007). due to the lack of teachers' skill in teaching science in primary schools, pupil experience of these subjects was weak, and so pupils in secondary school tended to have low interest in these subjects (hargreaves et al., 2002). lindahl (2010) found in a longitudinal study that students' interest in science was mainly formed at the primary school stage, so it was crucial for primary school teachers to form their interest in science. maltese (2010) concluded that additional efforts were needed to attract students' interest in science education at an early stage. researchers such as osborne and collins(2003) found that most young children have a positive attitude and are interested in learning science. unfortunately, research also shows that students' attitudes toward science begin to decline significantly between the ages of 8 and 11 (murphy et al., 2003). maltese et al. (2014) found in their research, most critical experience to stimulate the interest in science education was the classroom in school, so teachers were the most important people to stimulate the initial interest in science education. and elementary school teachers lack solutions to inspire students’ interest. 3.6 teachers training for pstm chen et al. (2013) pointed out that primary school students lack of interest in science was because their teachers did not give more useful examples to stimulate their students’ interest in these subjects. over the past few years, the european commission has also pointed out that teacher training must shift to ic-base (that is inquiryand context-based teaching) to develop the right skills for the future and for science education to improve. through teaching, students are given the opportunity to ask questions based on their own experiences and current events. furthermore, education should provide students with opportunities to seek answers to questions using both systematic surveys and various types of sources. in this way, the teaching should help students develop a critical thinking about their own results, the arguments of others and different sources of information. through teaching, students should also develop an understanding of how claims can be tested and evaluated using scientific methods. (swedish national agency for education, 2011). icbase is also a teaching-by-problems approach. osborne (2008) also mention this in their review of science education. ic-base has proved successful in stimulating students' interest in science learning (bennett et al., 2002). jones et al. (2007) pointed out that primary school teachers lack experience in science, the same as chinese teachers, and they often follow the list of book chapters, and when using inquiry, it is often done with the help of toolkits. as mentioned above, compared with western teaching, chinese teachers can add more games into class to stimulate students' interest. mellone (2021), by analyzing the data collected on future teacher career development programs, pointed out that future teacher professional development should be centered on the teaching method of problem-solving activities, namely the thinking classroom. from the perspective of different cultural contexts and teaching practices. problem solving is strongly conditioned by their personal or professional experience and cultural background (xie et al., 2020). therefore, it is necessary to establish cross-cultural research experience, which provides valuable experience for the renewal of chinese and western problem teaching methods. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 83 4. conclusions and discussion this research takes the chinese and western problem teaching methods as the main object of comparison. the chinese pstm is based on confucius' question method, while the western pstm is based on socrates' question method. firstly, the similarities and differences of pstm is explained by teachers’ behavior in the literature through the constructivism paradigm. through the summary and analysis of published literature, the research found that pstm is mostly used in science in primary and secondary schools, also some case problem teaching is used in medical research in universities in china. secondly, compared with the chinese pstm, which is presented in the classroom in the form of words, the western pstm using games can motivate students to take the initiative to solve problems. thirdly, through the literature analysis of the effect of pstm in china and the west, it is better than the direct teaching method to improve classroom efficiency and students' thinking ability. fourthly, covid-19 has brought online teaching to a peak. through some online teaching apps, this research found that the application of pstm is better presented in the form of stories by means of audio, video, images and other tools in primary and secondary school. fifthly, by summarizing the role of the teachers in this teaching process, we found that chinese teachers lack of the experience of how to guide students to ask questions, while western teachers lack of experience for establishing primary students’ critical thinking. therefore, this research posed the future development direction of the teacher, it should focus on the teaching methods of pstm activities, establishing cross-cultural research and thinking classroom experience, teachers should share successful cases of guiding students to ask questions and build critical thinking to each other. due to the limitation of text, there is little research in this research on how to combine chinese and western ideas to promote the internationalization of primary and secondary education, leaving this target for a future research. endnotes classwise – a vle for schools https://www.classwise.com/ mathletics – an online maths teaching and learning system https://www.mathletics.com/uk/ schoolrun – a website full of learning apps https://www.theschoolrun.com/ codespark – a coding/programming app for kids https://codespark.com/ abc micro-class http://www.cr173.com uclass http://www.abc360.com/introclient bling abc https://www.blingabc.com/ pothomath https://www.photomath.com/ references [1] anderson, r. d. (2002). reforming science teaching: what research says about inquiry. journal of science teacher education, 13(1), 1-12. [2] avcu, s., & avcu, r. (2010). pre-service elementary mathematics teachers’ use of strategies in mathematical problem solving. procedia, social and behavioral sciences, 9, 1282-1286. [3] abdulkareem, a., ismaila, a. and jumare, m.a. (2018). understanding the use of research paradigm and theory in the discipline of library and information science research: reflection on qualitative and quantitative approach. journal of research in librarianship, 4(2), 24-32. [4] bennett, c. a. (2010). "it's hard getting kids to talk about math": helping new teachers improve mathematical discourse. action in teacher education, 32(3), 79-89. [5] bevir, m. and r.a.w. rhodes. (2005). ‘interpretation and its others’, australian journal of political science, 40, 2, 169–87. [6] b lindahl. (2010). lust att lära naturvetenskap och teknik : vilken roll spelar matematiken för gymnasievalet?. [7] brown, m.e. and dueñas, a.n., 2020. a medical science educator’s guide to selecting a research paradigm: building a basis for better research. medical science educator, 30(1), 545-553. https://www.classwise.com/ https://www.mathletics.com/uk/ https://www.theschoolrun.com/ https://codespark.com/ http://www.cr173.com/ http://www.abc360.com/introclient https://www.blingabc.com/ https://www.photomath.com/ bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 84 [8] brown, s. i., walter, m. i., & proquest (firm). (2005). the art of problem posing (3rd ed.). lawrence erlbaum. [9] cahyani, f. p., & irwan. (2020). the development of mathematics teaching media based on problem based instruction to enhance grade x high school students' critical thinking. journal of physics. conference series, 1554(1), 12016. [10] curry, d. s. (2018;2020;). interpretivism and norms. philosophical studies, 177(4), 905-930. [11] chandler, t. a., shama, d. d., wolf, f. m., & planchard, s. k. (1981). multiattributional causality: a five cross-national samples study. journal of cross-cultural psychology, 12(2), 207–221. [12] chapman, o. (1997). metaphors in the teaching of mathematical problem solving. educational studies in mathematics, 32(3), 201-228. [13] cheng, k., & wong, k. (1996). school effectiveness in east asia: concepts, origins and implications. journal of educational administration, 34(5), 32–49. [14] chen, j., & cowie, b. (2013). engaging primary students in learning about new zealand birds: a socially relevant context. international journal of science education, 35(8), 1344-1366. [15] chua, i. s., bogetz, a. l., long, m., kind, t., ottolini, m., lineberry, m., & bhansali, p. (2021). medical student perspectives on conducting patient experience debrief interviews with hospitalized children and their families. medical teacher, 43(4), 421-427. [16] chuan-han, l. v. , & wang, b. y. . (2001). on mathematics learning by using mathematical situations and posing problems in high school and in primary school. journal of mathematics education. [17] deng, l., wu, s., chen, y., & peng, z. (2020). digital game‐based learning in a shanghai primary‐school mathematics class: a case study. journal of computer assisted learning, 36(5), 709-717. [18] felmer, p., liljedahl, p., koichu, b., & springerlink (online service). (2019). problem solving in mathematics instruction and teacher professional development (1st 2019. ed.). springer international publishing. [19] geertz, c. (1973). the interpretation of cultures. new york: basic books. [20] gu, x., chen, s., zhu, w., & lin, l. (2015). an intervention framework designed to develop the collaborative problem-solving skills of primary school students. educational technology research and development, 63(1), 143-159. [21] guan ruocun & yu xiuli. (2019). a comparison of confucius and socrates' educational thought. economist (07), 236-237. [22] hay, c. (2011). interpreting interpretivism interpreting interpretations: the new hermeneutics of public administration. public administration (london), 89(1), 167-182. [23] hargreaves, l., & galton, m. j. (2002). transfer from the primary classroom: 20 years on. routledgefalmer. [24] hailmann, w. n. . (2005). the education of man. [25] hess, r. d., chang, c. m., & mcdevitt, t. m. (1987). cultural variations in family beliefs about children’s performance in mathematics: comparisons among people’s republic of china, chinese american, and caucasian-american families. journal of educational psychology, 79(2), 179. [26] holloway, s. d. (1988). concepts of ability and effort in japan and the united states. review of educational research, 58(3), 327–345. [27] jones, m. t., & eick, c. j. (2007). implementing inquiry kit curriculum: obstacles, adaptations, and practical knowledge development in two middle school science teachers. science education (salem, mass.), 91(3), 492-513. [28] jin shufang. (2018). on the influence of the imperial examination system on contemporary education. chinese and english, 000(034), 335. [29] kaushik, v. and walsh, c.a., 2019. pragmatism as a research paradigm and its implications for social work research. social sciences, 8(9), 255. [30] kelam, i., & vučić, j. s. (2019). the applicability of the socrates method of education in education today. pannoniana, 3(1), 115-145. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 85 [31] kusumaningrum, y., & indarini, e. (2020). the effectiveness of discovery learning and problem solving learning model on mathematical problem solving skills of class iv primary school. jurnal pendidikan dan pengajaran, 4(2), 435-444. [32] lee, s. y., ichikawa, v., & stevenson, h. w. (1987). beliefs and achievement in mathematics and reading: a cross-national study of chinese, japanese, and american children and their mothers. advances in motivation, 7, 149–179. [33] li lian & zou chengji. (2021). on confucius' educational ethics. journal of changchun university of science and technology (social science edition)(05),73-76. [34] liu, l. , x ch en, x li, zeng, y. , & zhang, c. . (2020). online teaching practice under the epidemic situation of novel coronavirus pneumonia. asian agricultural research, 12(8), 5. [35] luke, a. m., mathew, s., kuriadom, s. t., george, j. m., karobari, m. i., marya, a., & pawar, a. m. (2021). effectiveness of problem-based learning versus traditional teaching methods in improving acquisition of radiographic interpretation skills among dental students—a systematic review and metaanalysis. biomed research international, 2021, 9630285-19. [36] lupu, c., & popa, l. (2011). didactic experiment based on integrating problemsolving strategies in teaching mathematics in primary school. journal of innovation in psychology, education and didactics, 15(1), 51-58. [37] maltese, a. v., melki, c. s., & wiebke, h. l. (2014). the nature of experiences responsible for the generation and maintenance of interest in stem. science education (salem, mass.), 98(6), 937-962. [38] meng xiancheng. (1982). data on the history of education in ancient china. beijing: people's education press. [39] mellone, m., pacelli, t., & liljedahl, p. (2021). cultural transposition of a thinking classroom: to conceive possible unthoughts in mathematical problem solving activity. zdm, 53(4), 785-798. [40] miles, m. b., & huberman, a. m. (1994). qualitative data analysis: an expanded sourcebook (2nd ed.). sage. [41] murphy, c., ambusaidi, a., & beggs, j. (2006). middle east meets west: comparing children's attitudes to school science. international journal of science education, 28(4), 405-422. [42] osborne, j., simon, s., & collins, s. (2003). attitudes towards science: a review of the literature and its implications. international journal of science education, 25(9), 1049-1079. [43] pan, c. b. (2012). a review of confucius' heuristic education thoughts. cultural and educational data (11),116-117. [44] park, y., konge, l. & artino, a. (2020). the positivism paradigm of research. academic medicine, 95 (5), 690-694. [45] plato, hamilton, e., & cairns, h. (1961). the collected dialogues of plato including the letters. princeton u.p. [46] provasnik, s., malley, l., stephens, m., landeros, k., perkins, r. and tang, j. h. (2016). highlights from timss and timss advanced 2015: mathematics and science achievement of u.s. students in grades 4 and 8 and in advanced courses at the end of high school in an international context. [47] snyder, h. (2019). literature review as a research methodology: an overview and guidelines. journal of business research, 104, 333-339. [48] schrag, f. (1992). in defense of positivist research paradigms. educational researcher, 21(5), 5-8. [49] schleicher, a. (2019). pisa 2018 insights and interpretations. [50] stigler, j. w., lee, s. y., & stevenson, h. w. (1987). mathematics classrooms in japan, taiwan, and the united states. child development, 1272–1285. [51] stevenson, h. w., lee, s., & mu, x. (2000). successful achievement in mathematics: china and the united states. in c. f. m. van lieshout & p. g. heymans (eds.), developing talent across the lifespan, 167–183. [52] swedish national agency for education. 2011. curriculum for the compulsory school system, the preschool class and the leisure-time centre 2011. stockholm: swedish national agency for education. [53] tao, meizhong. (1999). socrates' midwifery and confucius' heuristic education. journal of yangzhou university (higher education research)(01). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 86 [54] telzer, e. h., qu, y., & lin, l. c. (2017). neural processes underlying cultural diferences in cognitive persistence. neuroimage, 156, 224–231. [55] tu huanyin & yao jinyu. (2006). on the definition of teaching methods. journal of weekend literature review (02),120-121. [56] torrance, h. (2019). data as entanglement: new definitions and uses of data in qualitative research, policy, and neoliberal governance. qualitative inquiry, 25(8), 734-742. [57] tian, y., xiao, w., li, c., liu, y., qin, m., wu, y., xiao, l., & li, h. (2014). virtual microscopy system at chinese medical university: an assisted teaching platform for promoting active learning and problemsolving skills. bmc medical education, 14(1), 74-74. [58] wang, y. (2021). adding the culturally specific ingredients: the chinese and american models of learning persistence, including learning beliefs, choice and the internalization of learning motivation. social psychology of education, 24(6), 1557-1583. [59] walan, s., mc ewen, b., & gericke, n. (2016). enhancing primary science: an exploration of teachers' own ideas of solutions to challenges in inquiryand context-based teaching. education 3-13, 44(1), 8192. [60] watermeyer, r., crick, t., knight, c., & goodall, j. (2020;2021;). covid-19 and digital disruption in uk universities: afflictions and affordances of emergency online migration. higher education, 81(3), 623-641. [61] wenping, & qiu. (2018). the case study of multimedia technology-based heuristic story teaching method. [62] wei, z., & springerlink (online service). (2019). constructivism and teachers in chinese culture: enriching confucianism with constructivism. springer singapore. [63] xenofontos, c., & andrews, p. (2014;2013;). defining mathematical problems and problem solving : prospective primary teachers' beliefs in cyprus and england. mathematics education research journal, 26(2), 279-299. [64] xia, x. , lv, c. , wang, b. , & song, y. . (2016). research on mathematics teaching experiment of "situated creation and problem-based instruction" in middle and primary schools. sensepublishers. [65] xie, s., & cai, j. (2020;2021;). teachers’ beliefs about mathematics, learning, teaching, students, and teachers: perspectives from chinese high school in-service mathematics teachers. international journal of science and mathematics education, 19(4), 747-769. [66] yadav, a., subedi, d., lundeberg, m. a., & bunting, c. f. (2011). problem-based learning: influence on students' learning in an electrical engineering course. journal of engineering education (washington, d.c.), 100(2), 253-280. [67] yan, y. , yuan, j. , yang, x. , deng, y. , jiang, l. , & guo, z. , et al. (2004). [analysis on main factors for successful quitting--study on the one-year follow-up for chinese 'quit and win' in 2002]. wei sheng yan jiu, 33(4), 478-480. [68] zhang, j. (2019). educational diversity and ethnic cultural heritage in the process of. globalization. international journal of anthropology and ethnology, 3(1), 1-10. [69] zhang, p. , liu, f. , & shan, z. . (2020). thinking and practice of online teaching under covid-19 epidemic. 2020 ieee 2nd international conference on computer science and educational informatization (csei). ieee. [70] zhang, j. f. . (2005). on the theory of the students' ability development in new curriculum reformation. journal of tianjin normal university(elementary education edition). [71] zhao, g. (2021). effect analysis of small‐problem‐based teaching method for improving students’ problem‐solving ability in the experiment of power electronics course. iet circuits, devices & systems, 15(6), 560-570. 1. introduction 1.1 the socratic and confucian teaching methods 1.2 questions to be addressed 2. methodology 2.1 approach to the research questions 2.2 research design 2.2.1 research method 2.2.2 literature collection and analysis 3. results 3.1 ptsm and subjects taught in school 3.2 the school classroom setting for pstm 3.3 effectiveness of ptsm 3.4 ptsm and online teaching 3.5 challenges of applying pstm 3.6 teachers training for pstm 4. conclusions and discussion endnotes references microsoft word 19.esps2122排版-120-125 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 120 the significance of traditional chinese medical exercise yijinjing in the health care and rehabilitation for the elderly xiaolei ge 1, *, weidi jing 2, peiran wang 3, hanzhi zhang 3, jinxin tian 2 1school of acupuncture and massage, shandong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, china 2school of rehabilitation medicine, shandong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, china 3school of traditional chinese medicine, shandong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, china. *g19861402977@163.com abstract. with the improvement of living standards and the development of the chinese medicine industry, the elderly has an increasingly strong demand for disease prevention and health care and rehabilitation. based on the current research, it has been found that chinese medical exercises such as yijinjing can regulate qi and blood, relieve tendon and activate collaterals, strengthen physical fitness, prevent and treat diseases, and have obvious health and rehabilitation value. it has attracted the attention of many scholars. this paper will briefly explain the significance of massage techniques of yijinjing in the health care and rehabilitation of the elderly. keywords: chinese medical exercise, yijinjing, the elderly, health care and rehabilitation. 1. introduction now, aging has become a serious social problem. it is estimated that the proportion of the elderly population will reach 25.5% in 2050 and the number of elderly people aged 60 and above will reach 487 million by 2053 . however, with the increase of age, the immune function and physiological function of the elderly will obviously decline, and serious diseases such as cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, hypertension, skeletal muscle atrophy and arthritis are more likely to occur. the occurrence of diseases reduces the life happiness of the elderly to varying degrees, or even seriously hinders their daily life. the traditional chinese medical exercise yijinjing, has the effects of relaxing muscles and tendons, strengthening the body, and preventing and treating diseases, and shows a remarkable value in health preservation and rehabilitation. it can effectively improve the health status and quality of life of the elderly. 2. overview of the traditional chinese medical exercise 2.1 the origin of the traditional chinese medical exercise generally speaking, the origin of the traditional chinese medical exercise can be attributed to the following aspects: the labor in life, ancient gladiatorial fights, ancient dances and the evolution of bionic dances . first, it came from the labor in life. in the process of labor and rest, the prototype of static work and dynamic work is summarized through the intuitive feeling of the body. second, it originated from the ancient gladiatorial fights, in order to produce and live, hunting for food and grabbing territory, resulting in fights, which slowly evolved into the embryonic form of the traditional chinese medical exercise. third, it originated from the ancient dances or imitated the form of birds, animals, fish and insects, or simply expressed emotions through body movements. slowly, it became a simple dance, and then evolved into a traditional chinese medical exercise. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 121 fourth, it originated from the evolution of bionic dances. based on the original neolithic dance, through repeated imitation of animal movements, the embryonic form of the traditional chinese medical exercise was gradually summed up. 2.2 the development of the traditional chinese medical exercise in the pre-qin period, guided exercise appeared in china. there is a sentence in the medical classic of the yellow emperor, that is “in ancient times, there was a real person, who grasped the heaven and earth, grasped yin and yang, breathed essence, kept the spirit independently, and had the same muscles.” there was also a record in zhuangzi: “blowing cold air and exhaling the turbid air in the body, breathing in warm air and inhaling fresh air, like a bear climbing a tree and hanging itself, like a bird flying in the air and stretching its feet, just to maintain health and longevity. this is the preference of those who guide and maintain health, such as peng zu, who lived a long life.” in these sentences, the description of the guide technique is carried out, and the embryonic form of the massage and regimen is also shown. during the ming and qing dynasties, guided exercise, massage and chinese medical exercise were further developed, and the traditional chinese exercise became rational and legal. in modern times, due to the strong support of the state for the cause of traditional chinese medicine and the improvement of people’s sense of health care, the traditional chinese medical exercise has been developed unprecedentedly in this period. 3. overview of the traditional chinese medical exercise yijinjing 3.1 the origin of the traditional chinese medical exercise yijinjing the connotation of the phrase yijinjing, which includes three characters can be interpreted as follows: yi means change, jin means tendons and bones, and jing means method. generally speaking, yijinjing, a traditional health-preserving method based on traditional chinese medicine, can reach the whole body, dredge meridians and keep fit by practicing twelve kinds of exercises. in general, yijinjing is a traditional health care method based on the theory of chinese medicine. through the practice of the twelve kinds of postures, qi can reach the whole body, dredge meridians and keep healthy. yijinjing was founded in the northern wei dynasty by dharma in india. at present, the popular version is the twelve postures of yijinjing proposed in essentials of hygiene written by pan wei. after that, the experts of the general administration of sport of china revised it based on the traditional medical exercise, and formed a new version of the well-known twelve postures of yijinjing . it has been widely recognized by the public. as the saying goes, “practicing qi inside and exercising muscles and bones outside", practicing yijinjing can prolong the lifespan, prevent diseases and improve health, which is of significant guiding value to the health care for the elderly. 3.2 characteristics of yijinjing 3.2.1 stretching tendons and pulling bones the postures of yijinjing are relatively extended, which can affect the spine and bones. by practicing wei tuo’s pestle posture, which is based on the exercise of four limbs, and bowing posture and tail dropping posture, which is based on rotating and flexing the spine, the extensibility of soft tissues and the flexibility of joints can be improved. these postures have a positive impact on the locomotor system of the elderly. at the same time, the back-shu acupoint can be stimulated by the movement of the spine, and then human viscera and qi can be adjusted smoothly, which can preserve health, prevent diseases, and recover health care. 3.2.2 coordination and balance twelve postures are natural and smooth, with softness in rigidity. practitioners are required to have strict control over both speed and strength. this can coordinate the mutual cooperation between the exerciser’s body and neuromuscular system, and help to improve the overall balance of the whole body. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 122 3.2.3 guiding qi by movement when practicing yijinjing, it is also required to breathe smoothly and freely. one cannot hold back breath or stagnate, so that qi is naturally comfortable. the thought should be calm and clear, harmonious with spirits, have a peaceful mind, and thus keep all the five internal organs safe. in the process of exercise, people also need to use mental actions to guide the free movement of the heart and spirit, so as to exercise the respiratory system function of the elderly. 3.2.4 the chinese medical mechanism of yijinjing the exercise purpose of massage yijinjing is to pursue balance. the human body is an organism with a dynamic balance of yin and yang, and nature also pursues a balance of yin and yang. yijinjing is based on the meridian of traditional chinese medicine. by practicing massage techniques, yijinjing can adjust the yin and yang of the human body, ensure the yin and yang balance between the internal environment of humans and the external environment of nature, and reduce the occurrence of diseases. qi is the most basic substance that constitutes the human body and promotes human life activities. as the nan jing proposed: “qi is the root of human beings, and when the root is removed, the stems and leaves will wither away.” by practicing traditional chinese medical exercises, the elderly can stimulate and fill the vitality of the human body, and activate the qi of human viscera and meridians. meridians are blood channels that enter the human body, and also contact the internal viscera and limbs of the human body to communicate the upper, lower, internal and external blood channels. when the meridians are blocked from each other, or the meridians are blocked by qi and blood, it can lead to stagnation of body fluid and finally become phlegm. at the same time, the stagnation of qi is not conducive to the normal distribution of body fluid, resulting in the deficiency of yin body fluid, which leads to various diseases. therefore, the meridians are being opened, which promotes the smooth operation of qi and blood and the orderly distribution of body fluid. at the same time, the will is concentrated, the spirit is adjusted, so that the functions of human viscera are harmonious, and the purpose of “the place where the meridians pass through is the main thing to consider when treating; the area where the internal viscera belong to is the main thing to do when treating” is achieved . besides, yijinjing can also regulate breath, heart and mind. yijing pays attention to the recuperation of essence, qi, blood and body fluid, which has a significant effect on the conditioning of human body functions. it has great health care value. 3.3 modern mechanism analysis 3.3.1 nervous system yijinjing can relieve the anxiety of the sympathetic nervous system, relieve negative emotions, and stimulate and maintain positive psychological vitality. when practicing yijinjing, the sympathetic nervous system and vagus nervous system are stably transferred to the dominant state of the sympathetic nervous system. the excitability of the sympathetic nerve is obviously enhanced, which makes r-rmean decrease, tf, cv, lf/hf, nlf increase and nhf decrease. after practice, the balance of the sympathetic nerve and vagus nerve turned to the dominant state of the vagus nerve, and the vagus nerve immediately resumed its strong regulating function. and the excitability of the sympathetic nerve was inhibited, so r-rmean increased and recovered, tf, cv, lf/hf, nlf decreased, and nhf increased. rmssd is stable at a high level in the whole process. it shows that after practicing yijinjing, the regulating function of the autonomic nervous system of exercisers is obviously enhanced . zhang guodong et al (2017) used acupuncture therapy combined with the yijinjing method to randomly select stroke patients for three months and the scores of sds of stroke patients were also tested. and it was found that yijinjing had a very positive and effective psychological promotion effect on the adjustment and recovery of the depression of hemiplegic patients and their return to normal life, which was helpful to completely change the negative depression and anxiety of hemiplegic patients after their rehabilitation. shen hejun et al (2013) observed and studied 526 middle-aged and elderly people who exercise regularly and exercise rarely bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 123 in nanjing, and found that yijinjing can improve the physical discomfort of the elderly and alleviate the symptoms of schizophrenia. 3.3.2 cardiovascular system yijinjing can improve blood lipid and blood pressure, slow down the heart rate and improve heart function. elderly patients susceptible to cardiovascular diseases can practice yijinjing under the guidance of exercise prescription, which can relieve discomfort and pain. professor liu xiaodan et al (2010) randomly divided 64 elderly people into the exercise group and the control group. some elderly people in the exercise group are practicing yijinjing. after nearly six months of follow-up, the research results showed that the ldl level of the elderly in the exercise group obviously reduced, the hdl level obviously increased, the gsh-px value and serum sod value obviously increased, the mda level obviously reduced, and there was no obvious change in the control group. the results indicated that by practicing yijinjing, the blood lipid of the elderly can be improved, and it has positive health-preserving significance in the prevention of cardiovascular diseases in the elderly. 3.3.3 respiratory system yijinjing can improve respiratory muscle strength, improve lung ventilation function, and improve respiratory system function. yijinjing is applied to the rehabilitation of copd patients’ lung function, which has a good lung rehabilitation effect. zhou kai (2014) observed and tested 25 elderly people who practiced yijinjing reasonably for 6 months. by recording the peak inspiratory flow rate and the maximum expiratory flow rate of participants, it was found that practicing yijinjing could improve the function of the respiratory system. 3.3.4 locomotor system yijinjing focuses on muscle static training, improves muscle adaptability, reduces the occurrence of skeletal muscle reduction, and improves the overall activity, stability and muscle strength of muscle groups. wang bin et al (2016) observed 75 elderly people over 60 years old. the experimental group was given yijinjing training three times a week, and after 12 weeks, the indexes such as back touching, vital capacity, and grip strength of left and right hands were evaluated. the results showed that the flexibility of the tester’s body and the ability of human limbs in the experiment were significantly improved compared to the state when they began to practice. the results showed that yijinjing was helpful to reduce the muscle fiber atrophy of patients with skeletal muscle reduction, and had a certain effect on skeletal muscle reduction. zhang jing et al (2010) adopted fugl-meyer fma method to test the motor function of limbs of stroke patients in convalescence, and divided the patients into two groups, that is, the experimental group and the ordinary group. the exercise of yijinjing was added to the rehabilitation training of the experimental group. the results showed that there were significant statistical differences in the scores of motor function of limbs between the two groups. as a result, practicing yijinjing can help the rehabilitation of the human body’s motor function. 3.3.5 immune system yijinjing has a two-way regulating effect on the immune system. feng yixian et al (2013) randomly divided 156 elderly people with low and similar exercise situations into the yijinjing group and a non-exercise group. after 168 days, they evaluated the immune system of the elderly and found that the activity of non-specific immune nk cells in the yijinjing group increased, the level of specific immune response decreased, and the level of cytokine il-2 in the immune system increased. the results showed that yijinjing can improve the human body’s immunity to a certain extent. miao fusheng (2014) observed 30 elderly people who practiced yijinjing, and found that after practicing yijinjing, the contents of igg, complement c3 and c4 in the elderly increased. the results also indicated that practicing yijinjing can improve human immunity. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 124 4. the consistency between the advantages of the traditional chinese medical yijinjing and the physical condition of the elderly 4.1 adaptability of the characteristics of yijinjing moves to the needs of the elderly according to the analysis of the characteristics of the massage techniques of yijinjing, the massage techniques of yijinjing are more suitable for the needs of health care and rehabilitation of the elderly. as people grow older, their physiological functions will gradually decline. the transportation and channel functions such as blood, excretion and nerve conduction are also gradually aging, and the functions of major systems such as respiration, motor, endocrine, excretion system and other central nervous systems are gradually blocked and declined , and their ability to bear the physiological and motor functions independently is also correspondingly reduced. at this stage, it is more suitable for low-intensity aerobic exercise. at present, most physical exercises improve the heart and lung function by improving the body, but in this process, it is often easy to cause physical damage, and its intensity and exercise mode are not suitable for the elderly. however, yijinjing is a kind of low-intensity aerobic exercise suitable for the elderly, which can help the elderly improve their physical condition, and has the value of health preservation and rehabilitation, because of its slow movement speed, gentle exertion, uncomplicated movements and no need for brute force. 4.2 the relationship between the superiority of the massage techniques of yijinjing and the general physique of the elderly the physique of the elderly is mostly yang-deficiency. massage techniques of yijinjing show a very good effect on improving the frail physique of the elderly. for chills, soreness of the waist and knees and other symptoms, the effect is remarkable . 5. summary 5.1 application prospect exercising yijinjing can effectively solve the problems of the locomotor system and cardiovascular system of the elderly. it can meet the needs of the elderly for rehabilitation and health care to some extent. it is believed that with the further development of medicine, people will pay more attention to rehabilitation medicine, and the rehabilitation and health care of yijinjing will be more detailed. it is hoped that the yijinjing can be used more meticulously in the exercise prescription, and special exercises can be formulated for patients according to different people and diseases, so that yijinjing can benefit society again. 5.2 development limitations tai ji chuan, baduanjin and wuqinxi are used and thoroughly studied by many people. on the contrary, yijinjing is poorly mastered, and there are relatively few practitioners. it is even rarer for medical staff to suggest exercise prescriptions. if it fails to be used by human beings, it will be a loss . the medical value of yijinjing still needs to be vigorously promoted, and the research on the mechanism of yijinjing’s massage techniques is relatively weak, especially the research on the decomposition movements, and the mechanism of some moves of yijinjing is rather vague . references [1] guan rui, zhang lei, fan yanyan, etc. necessity analysis of quality of life of the elderly in pension institutions in china [ j ]. journal of nursing, 2009, 16(3b): 7-9. [2] zou bo. china’s aging situation and positive response [ j ]. china civil affairs, 2017 (20): 42 44. [3] lu ming. tuina gongfa yijin jingxue [ m ]. beijing: people’s health press, 2008. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 125 [4] national sports general administration of health qigong management center. health qigong yijinjing [ m ]. beijing: people’s sports press, 2003. [5] liu junrong, guo yushi, zhang ruifeng, et al. the effect of fitness qigong baduanjin on blood glucose of middle-aged and elderly people [j]. chinese journal of gerontology, 2011, 31 (16): 3196 – 3197. [6] wang guanglan, shi aiqiao, xiang hanping, lei bin, zheng cheng. the effect of ‘fitness qigong yijinjing’ on the autonomic nervous system before and after practicing the new edition j]. journal of wuhan institute of physical education, 2009, 43(07): 41 – 45. [7] zhang guodong, jiang zhiyin, liang guoqiang. effect of acupuncture combined with yijinjing training on neurological function and living ability of hemiplegic patients after stroke [j]. hebei traditional chinese medicine, 2017, 39(03): 424-428. [8] a comparative study of the effects of five traditional health sports on the multidimensional psychology and immune function of middle-aged and elderly people. chinese journal of traditional chinese medicine information [j]. 2013 (02): 17-20 + 36. [9] liu xiaodan, jin hongzhu. effects of fitness qigong (yi jinjing) on blood lipid and free radical metabolism of the elderly women [j]. chinese journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2010, 25(9): 1480-1482. [10] zhou kai. experimental study on the fitness effect of fitness qigong yijinjing on middle-aged and elderly women [d]. xi ’ an : xi ’ an institute of physical education, 2014 [11] wang bin, ma shirong, hu ying. the effect of fitness qigong yijinjing exercise on the rehabilitation effect of patients with skeletal muscle reduction [j]. chinese journal of gerontology, 2016, 36(4): 898 – 899. [12] zhang jing, jia weizong, li haiying, etc. fitness qigong yijinjing exercise to improve the motor function of stroke patients with hemiplegia [j]. sport, 2010,16 (12) : 123-124+86. [13] feng yichong, zhong guolin, qiu wenmei, et al. the influence of fitness qigong yijinjing on the immune function of the elderly [j]. journal of jilin institute of physical education, 2013, 29 (5): 68-70. [14] miao fusheng, li ye, liu xiangyan. effect of qigong yijinjing on serum immunoglobulin and complement activity [j]. journal of liaoning normal university: natural science edition, 2009, 32(2): 258-260. [15] cheng zhao, lin hong, peng xiaolei. mechanism and clinical application of qigong baduanjin on the elderly [j]. journal of shangqiu normal university, 2018, 34(06): 85-88. [16] liu juan, luo lan.chinese tuina gongfa yijinjing for the elderly different physique application research [c]. world federation of chinese medicine association of traditional chinese medicine psychology committee. papers of the sixth international conference on psychology of traditional chinese medicine. chinese medicine psychology committee of the world federation of chinese medicine associations: 2019. [17] li yanfeng, su shuzhen, bai xueyan, guo xin ' e, zhang zhe. research progress of massage and fitness exercises on the health status of the elderly [j]. nursing practice and research, 2020, 17(09): 38-40. [18] guan huixiang, zhang he, zhang jiawei, yan zengshun, guo kai. massage method and modern sports fitness concept comparison [j]. wushu studies, 2014,11(11):86-88. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 54 research on post competency of mechanical design engineer in small and medium-sized manufacturing enterprises under the background of industrial upgrading zhongfu bao a, lan chen b guangdong mechanical & electrical polytechnic, guangzhou, china abzfjixie@163.com, bchenlan0502@126.com abstract. in view of the poor matching of mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises under the background of industrial transformation and upgrading, this paper analyzes the requirements of this post for practitioners from the five dimensions of quality, motivation, knowledge, ability and psychology by constructing the competency model of this post. through the investigation of small and medium-sized enterprises, 40 specific requirements indexes are determined, and the weight of each index is obtained by quantitative analysis with likert rating scale analysis method, which can further distinguish the key indexes. thus, it provides a basis for enterprises in talent recruitment, training and assessment, which can effectively improve the matching degree of talents and posts, and inject vitality into the development of small and mediumsized enterprises. keywords: small and medium-sized enterprises; mechanical design engineer; competency. 1. introduction manufacturing industry is in the stage of transformation and upgrading to advanced manufacturing industry in china. compared with traditional manufacturing industry, advanced manufacturing industry specifically refers to the development of advanced manufacturing technology that can realize automation, intelligence, flexibility and ecological production on the basis of integrating modern science and technology, management technology and other new achievements, and the comprehensive application of this technology to the whole process of product design, production and manufacturing, online detection, marketing service and management, the general name of manufacturing industry that has achieved good economic benefits and market effects. the advanced manufacturing industry has a great demand for all kinds of special automation machinery and production lines. this kind of automatic equipment is usually customized for the automatic production process of specific products, and the degree of non-standard is very high. from the perspective of the detailed industrial chain of automation equipment design and manufacturing, large enterprises are at the front of the industrial chain, mainly providing various standardized components, such as various servo motors, ball screws, linear guide rails, industrial mechanical arms, etc. small and medium-sized enterprises are at the middle and back of the industrial chain, mainly carrying out customized design, manufacturing, assembly and commissioning for the personalized production needs of customers. mechanical design engineer is an important technical post in small and medium-sized enterprises. they mainly undertake the customized design of automation equipment. from the perspective of technical process, this work connects the functional requirements analysis of customers and the processing and manufacturing of specific equipment products. it can be seen that small and mediumsized enterprises need more professional knowledge in project negotiation and management. in order to deeply understand the job requirements of mechanical design engineer in small and medium-sized manufacturing enterprises, so as to facilitate the selection and training of talents matching the post, carry out research based on competency theory, build a five-dimensional competency model, and carry out quantitative research on various competency factors and weights of the post. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 55 2. overview of competency theory 2.1 proposal of competence it is generally believed that competency was first proposed by robert white, who proposed that the competency of an employee can be measured by intellectual factors. mc clelland proposed further improvements. he believes that competence is not only determined by intellectual factors, but also the knowledge, skills, personality traits and performance related abilities of excellent and ordinary employees [1]. chongming wang first introduced the concept of competence in china. he defined competence as the combination of knowledge, skills, abilities, values, personality, motivation and other characteristics [2]. this view has been widely recognized. based on this view, some scholars have studied the victory of manufacturing employees and vocational college teachers [3,4]. this paper uses such an analysis dimension to carry out the research. 2.2 competency model competency model is a more intuitive embodiment of the connotation of competency. at present, there are two common ones, namely "iceberg" and "onion", as shown in figure 1. they reflect the status and role of different competency factors. the iceberg model constructs competence as an iceberg floating in the water, which can be divided into visible parts on the water surface and invisible parts under the water surface, representing the explicit and implicit elements of competence respectively. explicit elements include knowledge and skills; implicit elements include motivation, personal characteristics, self-concept and so on. the onion model is a structure that builds competence into layers, the core of which is motivation, and then expands outward in turn into personality, self-image and values, social roles, attitudes, knowledge and skills. the more to the outer layer, the easier it is to cultivate and evaluate; the more inward, the more difficult it is to evaluate and cultivate. fig.1 iceberg model and onion model 3. construction of competency model 3.1 research design firstly, by selecting several advanced manufacturing small and medium-sized enterprises as the survey and interview objects, the human resources director and technical director of the enterprise are invited to carry out interviews. through the behavioral event interview method and questionnaire survey method, we can understand the work content, thought and quality of engineers in advanced manufacturing small and medium-sized enterprises, and then analyze and sort out the interview data to preliminarily determine the competency characteristic indicators. secondly, experts from industry enterprises are invited to carry out analysis and discussion, revise and improve the preliminarily determined competency indicators, and finally build them into five dimensions, a total of 40 specific indicators. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 56 finally, the likert rating scale analysis method is used to evaluate each index factor according to important, relatively important, general, less important and unimportant, and calculate the weight. 3.2 competency index analysis the competency of mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises is mainly constructed from five dimensions: quality, motivation, knowledge, ability and psychology. 3.2.1 quality dimension index small and medium-sized manufacturing enterprises cluster, and there is a fierce competitive relationship between them. mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises usually master the core technology of enterprises, and enterprises attach great importance to their professional loyalty and integrity. at the same time, the development of automation equipment is a challenging work, which not only needs to communicate effectively with customers, but also overcome various problems in the development process. to sum up, eight factors are determined in the quality dimension: loyal to the enterprise, enthusiastic and proactive, honest and trustworthy, hard-working, dare to work hard, serious and responsible, optimistic and flexible. 3.2.2 motivation dimension index mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises need strong internal drive to be competent. this internal drive can come from the pursuit of their own interests and sense of achievement, or the desire to realize their own social value and obtain recognition. to sum up, there are five factors in the dimension of motivation: a sense of achievement in career development, obtaining good economic income, obtaining praise or social reputation, conforming to social development and undertaking social responsibility. 3.2.3 knowledge dimension index the manufacturing industry has been upgraded rapidly, and there is a large demand for automation equipment in all walks of life. mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises are engaged in customized design of automation equipment, which covers multi-disciplinary knowledge and technology. through the analysis of the typical work of the post, it can be analyzed and determined that there are 13 factors in the knowledge dimension: engineering calculation, reading and drawing of drawings, design of mechanical transmission system, design of mechanical parts, preparation of process procedures, quality inspection and management, design and commissioning of pneumatic transmission system, design of special fixture for automation, design of special machinery for automation and production line scheme, selection design of automatic components automatic working device design, automatic special machinery and production line system integration, digital sample mechanism construction and simulation optimization. 3.2.4 capability dimension indicators mechanical design engineers in small and medium-sized enterprises belong to compound technical and skilled talents. through refining their work task technology, eight factors can be determined in the ability dimension: self-learning ability, communication and coordination ability, team leadership ability, research report writing ability, hands-on operation ability, achievement transformation ability, information collection and analysis ability and innovation ability. 3.2.5 psychological dimension index the majority of small and medium-sized enterprises are highly sensitive to the market, with high work efficiency, fast work pace and large amount of information. to adapt to such a working environment, they need better psychological quality. therefore, in terms of psychological dimension, it is mainly determined that there are six factors: adaptability to the environment, pressure resistance, self-motivation, sense of personal achievement, willingness to accept challenges and strong interest in new things. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 57 3.3 construction of competency model based on the indicators analyzed above, the likert rating scale analysis method is adopted, and the human resources directors or technical directors of 98 enterprises participate in the scoring. after statistics, the competency model can be obtained, as shown in table 1. table 1. competency model indicator dimension factor item weighted score weight quality x1：loyal 476 2.69% x2：enthusiastic and proactive 456 2.58% x3：honesty and trustworthiness 462 2.61% x4：endure hardships and be capable of hard work 468 2.65% x5：dare to struggle 456 2.58% x6：serious and responsible 484 2.74% x7：optimistic upward 440 2.49% x8：flexible 422 2.39% motivation x9：career development and sense of achievement 460 2.60% x10：obtain better economic income 440 2.49% x11：gain approval or social reputation 424 2.40% x12：conform to social development 426 2.41% x13：assume social responsibility 414 2.34% knowledge x14：engineering calculation 460 2.60% x15：reading and drawing of drawings 484 2.74% x16：mechanical transmission system design 464 2.62% x17：mechanical parts design 458 2.59% x18：preparation of process specification 440 2.49% x19：quality inspection and management 414 2.34% x20：design and commissioning of pneumatic system 426 2.41% x21：design of special fixture for automation 404 2.29% x22：scheme design of automation special machinery 406 2.30% x23：selection and design of automation components 440 2.49% x24：design of automatic working device 430 2.43% x25：integrated design of automatic production line system 428 2.42% x26：digital simulation and optimization design 426 2.41% ability x27：self learning ability 462 2.61% x28：communication and coordination 484 2.74% x29：team leadership 414 2.34% x30：research report writing ability 414 2.34% x31：hands on operation ability 460 2.60% x32：achievement transformation ability 440 2.49% x33：information collection and analysis ability 446 2.52% x34：innovation ability 442 2.50% psychology x35：adapt to the environment 402 2.27% x36：compressive capacity 452 2.56% x37：self motivation 466 2.64% x38：willing to accept challenges 464 2.62% x39：personal sense of gain 444 2.51% x40：have a strong interest in new things 382 2.16% bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 58 4. analysis of key competency characteristics the weight of each index fluctuates around 2.5%, without much difference, which indicates that this survey is very sufficient. finally, the factor indicators extracted and sorted out have been recognized by enterprise directors and experts. although there is little difference in the weight of various factors and indicators, it also reflects the different attention of enterprises to various indicators. in the dimension of motivation, loyalty and responsibility are the most important indicators for enterprises. in the dimension of motivation, career achievement is considered to be the most important career driving force. in the knowledge dimension, engineering calculation and mechanical drawing are considered to be the most important. these two belong to the basic knowledge of science and engineering, representing the ability of logical thinking and spatial imagination. in the ability dimension, self-learning ability and communication and coordination ability are considered to be the most important indicators, which shows that in the era of knowledge explosion, having self-learning ability can maintain career development. at the same time, customized design facing customer needs very good communication ability. in the psychological dimension, self-motivation and willingness to accept challenges are considered to be the most important indicators, because small and medium-sized enterprises face greater survival pressure and higher requirements for the psychological quality of engineers. 5. summary based on the construction of the post competency model of mechanical design engineer in small and medium-sized enterprises, we can have a clearer understanding of the specific requirements and indicators of this post for practitioners. through the weight obtained by quantitative analysis, we can further distinguish the key indicators. thus, it provides a basis for enterprises in talent recruitment, training and assessment, and can effectively improve the matching degree of talents and posts. acknowledgments this work is supported by the following four project funds. (1). the 13th five-year plan of educational science in guangdong province (no.: 2020gxjk 222). (2). the 13th five-year plan of philosophy and social sciences in guangdong province (no.: gd20xjy36). (3). research and practice project on teaching reform of higher vocational education in guangdong province (no.: jggzkz2020028). (4). guangzhou philosophy and social sciences "13th five-year plan" project (no.2020gzgj223). references [1] mcclelland dc. testing for competency rather than for “intelligence” am psychol. vol.28(1973) no.1, p.1-14. [2] wang chongming. management psychology. people's education press, 2001, p. 231-236. [3] xu lan. research on intelligent logistics personnel training mode based on competency characteristics under the background of industry 4.0. research on vocational education. vol.5(2021) no.5, p.56-62. [4] peng feixia. competency of vocational education teachers under 1 + x certificate system: structural model and optimization path. chinese vocational and technical education. vol.18(2020) no.6, p.12-18. 1. introduction 2. overview of competency theory 2.1 proposal of competence 2.2 competency model 3. construction of competency model 3.1 research design 3.2 competency index analysis 3.2.1 quality dimension index 3.2.2 motivation dimension index 3.2.3 knowledge dimension index 3.2.4 capability dimension indicators 3.2.5 psychological dimension index 3.3 construction of competency model 4. analysis of key competency characteristics 5. summary acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 95 problem-based learning combined with team-based learning in sports biochemistry courses -the application of sugar metabolism and exercise teaching fangcheng li sport department, northwest minzu university, china fangcheng00336600@163.com abstract. explore problem-based learning (pbl) combining with team-based learning (tbl) in sports biochemistry course sugar metabolism and movement section theory and experimental teaching, relative to the traditional teaching methods, the two method teaching makes students passive learning for active learning, increase the interest in learning, at the same time exercise their team spirit and active access to learn, improve their self-study ability, practical ability, scientific research ability, at the same time cultivate the consciousness of lifelong learning, the effect is remarkable. keywords: problem-based learning; team-based learning; sports biochemistry; sugar metabolism and movement. 1. introduction sports biochemistry is a basic required course in physical education, including the course with the metabolism and exercise of sugar, fat and protein, skeletal muscle metabolism regulation and energy utilization, sports fatigue recovery characteristics, acute and chronic exercise energy supply characteristics and other contents [1]. the concept of sports biochemistry is abstract, complex structure, various knowledge points, strong logic, sports students 'general professional foundation is weak, and the learning of sports biochemistry is somewhat difficult for them. the traditional teaching methods are relatively boring, and it is difficult to stimulate students' interest in learning. through pbl combined with tbl and other teaching methods, the students can learn with problems, solve the problems in their actual life, stimulate their interest in learning, and exercise the importance of their teamwork, and play the role of supervision and supervision. this paper uses sugar metabolism and exercise for teaching, and discusses the application of pbl combined with tbl. 2. adopts the teaching method introduced by problems, and guides the students to learn actively and establish the teamwork consciousness there are more concepts of sugar metabolism and exercise, including glycolysis, aerobic oxidation of sugar, sugar heterogenesis , the influence of sugar metabolism on exercise, etc. when explaining the problem, the first method introduced is adopted to guide students to explore the learning with problems. in view of the characteristics of sports major, we can lead to why can not always use 100 meters running speed to run 800 meters, in 5000 meters running, why can't always use 100 meters or 800 meters running speed, but the speed will be down. in the 100 meters running, 800 meters running, 5000 meters running, why do the legs feel the most painful when running 800 meters? ask the above questions, let the students take the questions to preview, to find answers. at the same time, the class students 10 or 11 for a group, divided into four groups, with groups as the unit for learning, each group has a group leader, responsible for the learning situation of the students in this group. in the next class, you can randomly ask questions from the students of each group to answer the above questions, and the students of that group can answer them, and the results can be used as the usual results of the students of this group. this can encourage them to study hard, and at the same time because they are a team, if they do not work hard will affect the performance of all people of the group, so they will urge all students to study hard and play a role in supervising learning [2]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 96 3. explains the course content and answers questions according to the students preview combined with a variety of teaching auxiliary equipment the basic concepts of sugar classification, overview and other and so on can be roughly explained, students generally master through preview, the difficulties in this chapter are mainly the catabolism of sugar, the impact on exercise, gluconeogenesis, etc. use multimedia and other teaching software to explain the concept of anaerobic glycolysis and aerobic oxidation of sugar. a molecule of glucose goes through anaerobic glycolysis in cell fluid, and 2 analysis of atp,. if a molecule of glycogen passes through anaerobic glycolysis process in cell fluid, 3 analysis of atp, generates 2 molecules of lactic acid, which can show each step of chemical reaction with ppt. the resulting lactic acid in the skeletal muscle, the 800 m full out running mainly uses anaerobic glycolysis to provide energy, so you feel the most sore in the 800 m full out running. answer the questions raised before class. oxygen oxidation of sugar, a molecule of glucose after a series of transformations, in sufficient oxygen, after the tricarboxylic acid cycle, finally completely oxidized to carbon dioxide and water, net generation 32 (30) molecule atp, one molecule glycogen through aerobic oxide net generation 33 (31) molecule atp, can see, a molecule of glucose (glycogen) through aerobic oxidation than through anaerobic glycolysis to produce atp. however, this aerobic oxidation takes a long time, so a long time of exercise, relying on oxygen oxidation to provide energy, but the efficiency of the energy output is relatively low, so most of the time is relatively slow. the 100 meters running the fastest, it mainly relies on the existing atp and cp(phosphate creatine in our muscles) to provide energy, due to their high efficiency of output energy, they can give them atp and cp provide energy chemical reaction, you can see that atp can release energy just one-step, and cp release energy after two-step reaction, so they provide energy efficiency is particularly high, but they content less in the body, so the energy time is relatively short. the 800 m and 5,000 m starts also rely on atp and cp to provide energy, but then, the 800 m running relies on anaerobic glycolysis, and the 5,000 m running relies on oxygen oxidation of sugar. the output energy of anaerobic glycolysis is lower than atp and cp, the oxygen oxidation output energy of sugar is lower than anaerobic glycolysis, but the output energy is more than them, so it can provide long-term sports projects, such as 5,000 meters running, because the aerobic oxidation of sugar has no lactic acid production, so mainly rely on the oxygen oxidation of sugar to provide energy of 5000 meters running, after exercise not like running 800 meters. the explanation in the process of the relevant concept, chemical reaction process and movement, help students solve the problems encountered in real life, which can stimulate students' interest in learning, change passive learning into active learning, make students learning interest higher, feel sports biochemistry course is no longer bitter concept and chemical reaction process, but close contact with life, can help solve the problems in life. at the same time, in the process of explaining the world famous athletes 800 meters full running sports performance and their sports adaptability. the accumulation of lactic acid makes muscle pain, but long-term lactic acid stimulation, can make muscle produce certain adaptation, long-term past, muscle acid resistance will increase, so the world famous athletes is because after long-term sports training, increased lactic acid resistance, anaerobic glycolysis capacity increase, sports performance increase too. then, why after 800 meters running, after a few minutes, the muscles are not sore. where did the lactic acid go, the original lactic acid can be directly oxidized to produce carbon dioxide and water, the more likely it is to be oxidized in the exercise state, the higher the proportion of oxidation. lactic acid can also be eliminated through a series of metabolic pathways such as sugar or synthesis of other substances. referring here to the concept of gluconeogenesis, the process of converting non-sugar substances to sugar is called gluconeogenesis, which is also clearly explained. after the end of the exercise, in order to accelerate the elimination of lactic acid, to walk slowly, can not sit still, is conducive to sports recovery. after most students finish strenuous exercise, they directly sit down and are no longer willing to walk, see the elimination of lactic acid, they can understand the principle, and will pay more attention to it in their later exercise. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 97 4. problem introduction method and teamwork method are applied in experimental teaching to improve students ' research and exploration ability and teamwork spirit sports biochemistry is a strong practical course, must combine with experimental teaching to more clearly verify the textbook knowledge, at the same time through comprehensive and design experiments, improve students ' comprehensive use of textbook knowledge, combined with the actual movement, more in-depth scientific exploration and research, cultivate their scientific research ability. (1) validation experiments use the sugar metabolism and movement content of this section, and the experiments involved are mainly the determination of blood lactic acid and blood sugar. these two tests mainly exercise students ' ability of basic experimental operation and use spectrophotometric method. students need to learn to use spectrophotometry, centrifuges, water bath cookers, etc. this mainly adopts the way of teamwork for teaching, students need to preview the experimental content in advance, write the preview experimental report, after class or take random questions, ask the experimental principles, experimental methods, etc., and then as the usual results in the group, also do the group supervision and learn from each other. through the above experiments, the theoretical knowledge is verified, while the learned knowledge is consolidated. the final experimental report and the performance of the experimental operation process can be used as the experimental results. (2) after basic experiments, the students have basically mastered the basic operation methods of the experiment and can carry out design experiments. questions can be raised about sports that use anaerobic glycolysis to provide energy, such as 800 meters of lactic acid. lactic acid enters the blood through the blood and becomes blood lactic acid. the concentration of blood lactic acid in the body can be judged by measuring blood lactic acid. also after running 800 meters to running, sports performance is different, is the concentration of blood lactic acid in the same, high exercise performance, high blood lactic acid concentration is high; the same sports performance, the development potential of high blood lactic acid concentration is higher or low development potential of blood lactic acid concentration is higher? with these problems, each group of students are experimental design, the designed experiment process to the teacher, the teacher to help them review, put forward modification opinions, until can smoothly develop the experiment, students use the class time and laboratory open time, experimental test, the teacher can teach the students to use lactic acid analyzer test method, which is conducive to them quickly carry out the blood lactic acid test. students can take their own 800 meters running test, record results and test blood lactic acid concentration at the same time. each group wrote experimental reports according to its own experimental process and experimental results as part of its experimental results. finally, the teacher conducted experimental analysis and answers. according to the test results, according to the results of each group test, 800 meters to run at the same time of blood lactic acid test, sports performance is better, and blood lactic acid concentration is low, can also have higher performance space, his results, low blood lactic acid concentration, prove that his acid resistance is better, later continue to training, can improve the results. if the exercise performance is basically close, then the lower the blood lactic acid concentration, the greater potential to improve performance in the future, because his acid resistance ability can continue to improve, then the stronger his ability to use anaerobic glycolysis for energy supply. the above through design experiments, exploration and research, cultivate the students ' exploration spirit and practical ability, with problems to experiment, improve their interest in experiment, the students also feel that through the experiment a lot of harvest, consulted a lot of data to experiment. team cooperation to carry out experiments and exercise their team awareness. each team member should work harder to study, participate in every link, can not drag the team back, and urge them to learn more actively [3-4]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 98 5. summary through the use of teaching methods including pbl and tbl, glucose metabolism and sports are taught. compared with the traditional teaching methods, pbl improves students ' interest in learning, changes passive learning into active learning, and solves the problems encountered in students' actual sports. some concepts, chemical reaction style, reaction principles of sports biochemistry are no longer so boring, no longer cramming teaching makes them feel relaxed, and the content of this teaching method of learning is longer memory. the tbl cultivates students 'teamwork spirit. in the process of design experiment, students' division of labor and cooperation, took the initiative to consult various materials with problems, and exercised their ability of independent thinking, practical ability and scientific research ability. at the same time, the students ' awareness of lifelong learning is cultivated, and the teaching effect is remarkable. acknowledgments identify applicable funding agency. basic scientific research business expenses of central universities in 2018 (31920180037). references [1] yunkun zhang, shuzhe ding, sports biochemistry, higher education press, august 2014. [2] xuefeng wang, chun-xiang qu, chao liu, and yu-guan ze, reforming of teaching methods for biochemistry: exploring questions, solving problems, and achieve scores based on group’s collaboration, journal of biology, vol. 32, december, 2015, pp 122-123. [3] shawn r. simonson. making students do the thinking: team-based learning in a laboratory course. journal advances in physiology education volume 38, issue 1. 2014, pp 49-55. [4] zhumei sun, tingjie ye, xiaofeng yan, and lu wang, the application of team based learning in “cell differentiation, aging and death” sections, chinese journal of cell biology, volume 34, 2012, pp 911915. https://scholar.cnki.net/journal/index/spqd104340466158 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 243 research on cultural influence in the language teaching of chinese international education qianhui he college of arts, hunan normal university, 410000, china abstract. economic globalization promotes the process of internationalization of higher education. the educational level of international students is an important aspect of the development level of higher education in a country. the international chinese language education is the basis of education for international students. at the same time, the main purpose of chinese international education is to strive to expand chinese language teaching and spread chinese culture. in international chinese education, the importance of cultural teaching has become increasingly prominent, and it is showing the trend of globalization and diversity. based on the relevant achievements of predecessors, the author explores the integration of cultural factors in language teaching in international chinese language education. it is believed that the integration of cultural factors such as ideas, ways of thinking, expressions, customs and habits in international chinese language education can be effective. effectively enhance the interest of the classroom. the purpose of cultural integration in language education of chinese international education should follow the principles of universality. teachers should give full play to their subjective initiative and enhance the awareness of cultural integration. combined with the knowledge teaching method and other teaching methods, it can better help students learn and understand chinese, and more effectively improve students' cross-cultural communication skills. keywords: chinese language education; cultural factor integration. 1. introduction 1.1 research background in the 1980s and 1990s, there were fierce debates on the relationship between language and culture, language teaching and cultural teaching in the field of international chinese education. during this period, great progress has been made in cultural teaching research. some views regard international chinese language education as a "discipline of teaching chinese as a foreign language", while others think that cultural teaching should gradually replace language teaching. although there is no clear conclusion to the debate, most scholars believe that language teaching cannot be separated from cultural teaching, and that international chinese language education should be a teaching that includes cultural factors, and a certain proportion of cultural knowledge should be included in the curriculum system. this view fully affirms the importance of culture in language teaching, but there is still no unified understanding of how to integrate cultural factors into language teaching. with the deepening of economic globalization, the internationalization of higher education has also achieved tremendous development. the improvement of the education level of international students is an important aspect of a country's higher education level. teaching chinese as a foreign language is the foundation of the education of international students. at the same time, the dissemination of chinese culture is the meaning of chinese international education. in this context, the importance of cultural teaching is self-evident. at the same time, eliminating the communication barriers and chinese learning barriers caused by cultural differences is also one of the important tasks of international chinese education. incorporating cultural factors into the language teaching of chinese international education can allow students to better enter the chinese language and cultural environment, so as to better conduct crosscultural communication. in addition, the purpose and motivation of many learners to learn chinese stems from their strong interest in chinese culture, which further highlights the important position of cultural teaching in language teaching in international chinese language education. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 244 1.2 research purposes this paper will combine the current academic achievements and hotspots in the field of chinese international education, under the defined theoretical framework, to understand the current situation of cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education in china. principles to be followed, methods to be mastered, suitable teaching content, appropriate teaching design and verification, and search for effective teaching methods in the integration of cultural factors in educational language teaching. 2. cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education 2.1 culture and culture in chinese international education the concept of culture is relatively broad, and different fields have different definitions, but it is generally believed that culture is the sum of material wealth and spiritual wealth created by human beings in the process of social and historical development. the british anthropologist edward taylor, who first proposed the concept of culture, defined culture as "a complex whole including knowledge, belief, art, law, morals, customs, and the abilities and habits acquired as a member of a society". this is culture in a broad sense. culture in chinese international education refers to the "culture" that foreign chinese learners need to master in the process of learning and understanding chinese and in the process of crosscultural communication. this culture includes not only chinese culture, but also the culture of foreign chinese learners' own countries. culture in international chinese language education is a concept in the category of language teaching and belongs to the category of applied linguistics. 2.2 the integration of cultural factors into chinese language education when international students come to china to learn chinese, they are in a chinese language environment and communication environment, which provides good conditions for chinese language teaching. students apply what they have learned in the classroom to actual communication to test, which also puts forward higher requirements for the practicality of teaching content, a chinese language environment and rich cultural resources. it is convenient for international students to practice and experience culture. it is rich in resources, and the chinese culture is extensive and profound, and each place has its own unique regional cultural characteristics. however, if the regional cultural factors are completely abandoned in china, students may encounter obstacles in the local communication practice; adding appropriate regional cultural factors can help students better integrate into and adapt to the domestic language environment. the integration of cultural factors in language teaching in chinese international education refers to that in the process of chinese international education, culture is no longer regarded as a separate teaching object, but the cultural factors in the mother tongue and the target language are fully explored. it is integrated into the teaching materials, teaching links and teachers' awareness, so that students can subtly understand the difference between the target language culture and their own culture in the process of language learning, and improve the level of cross-cultural communication in chinese. the reason why it is called "integration" is because "introduction" is a one-way movement, and "integration" emphasizes two-way interaction. we should not only introduce the cultural factors of chinese into the teaching process, but also integrate the cultural factors in the students' mother tongue into the teaching process. 2.3 the purpose and significance of the integration of cultural factors the most fundamental purpose of integrating cultural factors is to help students understand and learn chinese, and to improve the effect of language teaching. let the students not only know how the chinese express it? why do you say it? what does it mean? let the students know what kind of thinking and psychological characteristics this statement reflects? how to understand and accept such bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 245 a statement? how to use it in actual communication, the integration of cultural factors is of great significance to the language teaching of chinese international education. 2.3.1 conducive to enhancing the fun of the classroom language learning is a boring process, especially chinese is one of the most difficult languages for foreign students to learn. the integration of cultural factors not only enriches the form of classroom teaching, but also fully mobilizes the enthusiasm of students to participate in classroom teaching, which undoubtedly enhances the interest of the classroom and makes students happier and more effective in learning chinese. 2.3.2 help to strengthen students' memory students come from different countries, cultural backgrounds, learning goals and learning abilities are different. some older students have weak memory. they have said the same content many times, but they still can't remember it, which is easy to produce the feeling of being bored with learning happens from time to time. at this time, cultural factors should be properly integrated, and the cultural factors of chinese should be compared with the cultural factors of the students' own countries and associated with memory. students can associate and memorize the content of chinese according to the cultural content of their own well-known countries, which not only reduces the memory burden of students , and also help to strengthen memory. 3. principles of integrating cultural factors in language teaching of chinese international education the integration of cultural factors referred to in this article is discussed within the scope of language teaching in international chinese education, and should belong to the category of language teaching. therefore, in the selection of the content and methods of integrating cultural factors, some principles in language teaching need to be followed, and the selected content and methods should serve language teaching. 3.1 the selection principle of cultural factor content although the basic content of cultural factors is the chinese people's national concept and national psychology, chinese people's way of life and customs, and china's basic national conditions, etc., these contents are not universal, and there are differences between ancient and modern, regional differences, ethnic differences and even individual differences. in the language teaching of chinese international education, what students need to master is not regional differences nor ethnic differences, but only national cultural differences. 3.2 principles of use of cultural factor integration method the fundamental purpose of the integration of cultural factors is to help students learn and understand chinese, and to improve the effect of language teaching. 3.2.1 cultural factors teaching should serve language teaching the biggest feature of cultural factor teaching is that culture is no longer used as the content of teaching, but as a background, which is subtly integrated into the teaching process. therefore, not every cultural factor involved should be mentioned, but it should be interspersed according to the actual situation, so that students can subtly understand why the chinese say this and what is the meaning behind it. in addition, it is necessary to pay attention to the degree of integration of cultural factors. according to the theme of the curriculum design, the content of cultural factors should be selected. it is not necessary to focus on every point. there must be key points and trade-offs. if there is some content that has a positive effect on language teaching, it should be properly integrated. if the situation is overwhelming, then such content should be briefly discussed or simply discarded, and examples should be used that students can better understand. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 246 3.2.2 the teaching of cultural factors should be combined with the training of language skills turning knowledge into skills takes a lot of practice, and cultural factors are no exception. to help students internalize the integrated cultural factors into skills that can be used flexibly, language skills exercises need to be designed. .the teaching of cultural factors in language teaching should be combined with the teaching of language elements and the training of language skills, and it cannot become a simple teaching. without language skills training, what students have learned cannot be well transformed into communicative skills, which will affect the communicative effect. 3.2.3 pay full attention to individual differences of learners students' cultural background, purpose of learning chinese, and learning habits are all different. this feature can make language teaching more targeted and can better improve learning efficiency. but it also puts forward higher requirements for teachers. teachers should fully understand the situation of students, judge this cultural factor, how long it takes to explain, what content needs to be involved, and whether students are familiar with these content. 3.2.4 give full play to the initiative of teachers in teaching chinese as a foreign language, teachers are the ones who have the most contact every day. teachers are not only participants in language teaching, but also participants in cross-cultural communication. the process of teaching is also a process of cross-cultural communication. teachers' words and deeds most directly reflect the non-linguistic cultural factors, and can also make students feel the cultural differences most directly. many students have just arrived in china, and they have not come into contact with many chinese people. it is easy to get such an impression from teachers that chinese people are like this. therefore, teachers should pay more attention to show their daily life naturally. if we show students some situations that we don’t have in real life for the purpose of class, it will inevitably be a coincidence. 4. strategies for incorporating cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education in teaching chinese as a language as a foreign language, the importance of integrating cultural factors has become increasingly prominent. in the process of language learning, learners constantly comprehend and experience the similarities and differences between their own culture and chinese culture. culture is no longer the object of teaching, but an indispensable language element that is as important as pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar. subtly integrated into language teaching, this concept puts forward new requirements for the content and teaching methods of teaching materials for international chinese education. 4.1 instructional design and textbook processing cultural factors have no independent form and must be expressed through other language factors, but as one of language factors in teaching, the same teaching goals as phonetics, grammar and vocabulary should be set. the fundamental goal of integrating cultural factors is to help students understand and learn chinese, improve teaching effects, and enable international students to communicate smoothly across cultures. when designing the curriculum, it cannot be blindly integrated. the selected content needs to be selected according to the specific situation of the students, as well as the teaching goals of pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, to see if it is helpful to language teaching and students' communication. 4.2 the integration of cultural factors in pronunciation teaching voice expresses people's thoughts, feelings and psychological state, and chinese voice in practical application shows the cultural phenomenon of the han nationality. revealing the culture behind the pronunciation and telling it to the students belongs to the category of cultural teaching. for example, integrating the cultural factors contained in the pronunciation into the language teaching and helping bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 247 students learn chinese is what we need to study. there are many interesting cultural factors, different tones express different emotions, different meanings, different values and psychological characteristics. for example, when chinese people choose their names, they also take into account the symbolic meaning of the tones. i like the first and second tones, and avoid the third and fourth. because the chinese believe that a person's name has something to do with luck in life, a good name can bring good luck. the four tones have different symbolic meanings in names. the first sound is flat, symbolizing a peaceful life; the second sound is upward, symbolizing that life is rising steadily, and the days are getting better; the third sound is going down first, then up, symbolizing the twists and turns of fate; the four tones are downwards and have the symbolic meaning of fading. therefore, the third and fourth tones should be avoided as much as possible when naming names. when tones are given cultural meaning, each tone is no longer a boring symbol, making it easier and more fun for students to learn. 4.3 teaching methods incorporating cultural factors the content of cultural factors in language teaching of chinese international education can be divided into: cultural factors contained in words and language structure; cultural content involved in language materials; cultural background knowledge of language use. according to the characteristics of these three types, cultural factors can be integrated by teaching methods of cultural knowledge, group discussion and experiential teaching. 4.3.1 teaching of cultural knowledge "the introduction of cultural knowledge belongs to the teaching method. it is a method for teachers to impart knowledge to students and develop students' intelligence through concise and vivid language. it transmits information through narration, description, explanation, and inference, and guides students to analyze and understand problems. cultural factors are integrated into the needs. follow the principle of serving language teaching and stages. the content and means of integration also need to follow the principle of interest. in classroom teaching, when importing, you can arrange current affairs news, popular weibo, interesting videos and pictures as import according to the teaching content and goals. there are many materials in this area. at present, many textbooks provide relevant cultural materials before or after class, and teachers can selectively integrate them. for example, words with cultural meanings such as dumplings, spring festival, etc. appear in the text. if the cultural meaning is explained in the text explanation, it is easy to disrupt the rhythm of the class and the coherence of students' thinking. therefore, the introduction of cultural knowledge is carried out in the introduction stage. , can achieve good teaching effect. 4.3.2 group discussion "discussion method" is a teaching method in which students take the whole class or group as a unit to express their opinions around the central issue of the textbook, and gain knowledge or consolidate knowledge through discussion or debate activities under the guidance of teachers. this method helps it is also beneficial to the training of listening and speaking ability by connecting the cultural similarities and differences of the two countries with the familiar culture of the students. 5. conclusion with the development of chinese international education, the cultural factor in the language teaching of chinese international education has been paid more and more attention, and many scholars and teaching practitioners have made many useful discussions and attempts. the research and attempt of the cultural outline are also going on continuously. based on the existing theories and teaching practice, this paper has made some attempts, and achieved certain results. however, it is undeniable that due to the lack of personal ability, the scope of practice is not wide enough, and the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 248 time is relatively short, i only briefly summarize and describe the proposed strategies based on my own practice and gains, hoping to provide meager help to other scholars' research. references [1] the current situation and development of international chinese education research [j]. zhao jinming. language teaching and research. 2011(04). [2] the system and method of teaching chinese as a foreign language [j]. lu fubo. chinese learning. 2002(02). [3] constructing a cultural factor system for teaching chinese as a foreign language: my opinion on the development of a cultural outline [j]. lin guoli. language teaching and research. 1997(01). [4] a brief discussion on the qualitative, positioning and quantitative issues of cultural factors in teaching chinese as a foreign language [j]. language teaching and research. 1996(01). [5] a new perspective of cultural investigation: language culture and translinguistic culture [j]. ge zhonghua. chinese learning. 1994(03). [6] from "cultural test" to "cultural outline" [j]. chen guanglei. teaching chinese in the world. 1994(01) [7] cultural factors in teaching chinese as a foreign language [j]. hu mingyang. language teaching and research. 1993(04). [8] cultural introduction in language teaching [j]. chen guanglei. language teaching and research. 1992(03) [9] a trial discussion on communication culture and knowledge culture [j]. zhang zhanyi. language teaching and research. 1990(03). [10] a brief discussion on cultural differences and cultural introduction [j]. zhao xianzhou. language teaching and research. 1989(01). [11] chinese international education from the perspective of intercultural communication [j]. wu yanxiang, tian ye. examination and evaluation (college english teaching and research edition). 2018(02). [12] cultural factors in language teaching in chinese international education [j]. liu yinan. modern communication. 2018(03). [13] international chinese language education should conform to the development trend of language teaching in the "post-method" era [j]. wang picheng. journal of higher education. 2016(06). [14] cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education [j]. zhang meng. food science. 2018(04). [15] a preliminary probe into the teaching reform of chinese international education and culture [j]. ma xiaowen, luo jiaguo. journal of jiangxi university of science and technology. 2015(02). [16] on the opportunities and challenges of chinese international education under the background of new media [j]. wang han. northern literature. 2018(24). [17] analysis of discipline orientation in teaching chinese to speakers of other languages [j]. gao haokun. journal of jiamusi vocational college. 2018(12). [18] new thoughts on chinese international education from the perspective of "one belt and one road" [j]. yu haiyong. journal of kaifeng institute of education. 2019(05). [19] opportunities and challenges of international chinese education under the background of "internet +" [j]. tang lei. science and technology information. 2019(16). [20] humanistic aesthetic education in chinese international education [j]. liang lili. cultural and educational materials. 2019(02). 1. introduction 1.1 research background 1.2 research purposes 2. cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education 2.1 culture and culture in chinese international education 2.2 the integration of cultural factors into chinese language education 2.3 the purpose and significance of the integration of cultural factors 2.3.1 conducive to enhancing the fun of the classroom 2.3.2 help to strengthen students' memory 3. principles of integrating cultural factors in language teaching of chinese international education 3.1 the selection principle of cultural factor content 3.2 principles of use of cultural factor integration method 3.2.1 cultural factors teaching should serve language teaching 3.2.2 the teaching of cultural factors should be combined with the training of language skills 3.2.3 pay full attention to individual differences of learners 3.2.4 give full play to the initiative of teachers 4. strategies for incorporating cultural factors in the language teaching of chinese international education 4.1 instructional design and textbook processing 4.2 the integration of cultural factors in pronunciation teaching 4.3 teaching methods incorporating cultural factors 4.3.1 teaching of cultural knowledge 4.3.2 group discussion 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 15 analysis and research on provincial postgraduate cultivation performance based on bp neural network shuai wu a, peiyu li, xi chen, and hui wang school of information engineering, henan university of science and technology, henan, china. aheixue@live.com abstract. according to relevant data, the comprehensive competitiveness and quality of graduate education in henan province are in the middle of the 31 provinces in china, and its graduate education has a great room for improvement. through the research on the current situation of educational performance evaluation at home and abroad, and the analysis of the limitations in the evaluation process of postgraduate training in henan province, we proposed a performance evaluation method based on bp neural network. this method uses the theory and technology of information theory, analytic hierarchy process, and bp neural network to establish an educational performance evaluation model. through this model, the shortcomings of the existing performance evaluation methods of graduate student training are overcome, and performance evaluation methods that are closer to the actual situation are excavated, which provides a scientific decisionmaking reference for the performance evaluation of graduate education in henan province. this experiment uses the university education data of henan province as the experimental data test set. the experimental results show that this model has good generalization ability and can provide reference for the reform and construction of postgraduate education in henan province. keywords: performance analysis, bp neural network, neighborhood mutual information, analytic hierarchy process, information entropy theory. 1. introduction at present, the main methods for the performance of graduate students at home and abroad are linear weight method, analytic hierarchy process, mathematical statistics method, fuzzy comprehensive evaluation method and other multi-index comprehensive evaluation methods. most of these methods start from the perspective of overall scale, rather than evaluate performance from the perspective of input-output efficiency. this is not conducive to guiding the improvement of the utilization rate of educational resources, and it is also difficult to provide a decision-making basis for the optimal allocation of educational resources. data envelopment analysis (dea) is a commonly used method to study the performance of multiple inputs and outputs [1-3].this method attempts to comprehensively compare the input-output efficiency among universities, but only considers the overall efficiency, technical efficiency and scale efficiency of each decision-making unit.without analyzing the specific reasons for the decision making unit falling into the invalid state from a single index, it cannot provide an effective basis for performance improvement. in recent years, with the rapid development of education informatization, the number of postgraduate education data in our province has increased dramatically. these massive data have made it possible for us to adopt some new mining methods. in view of the defects of traditional methods, as well as some current situations, and taking full account of various human and subjective factors, this paper introduces information theory into the mining process of performance analysis. through the method of mutual information, bp neural network and hierarchical analysis, good mining results are obtained. this research involves pedagogy, statistics, informatics, computer science and other multidisciplinary research fields. it is a method of mining and predicting unknown performance evaluation results based on existing education data. it has a good reference role for graduate education evaluation in henan province. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 16 2. basic concepts and related principles 2.1 analytic hierarchy process (ahp) ahp was proposed by an american operations researcher and is currently relatively mature and effective in solving complex problems with multiple goals [4]. this is a typical systematic engineering method from qualitative analysis to quantitative analysis. in the process of graduate performance evaluation, this method can mathematicise people's complex thinking processes, quantify subjective judgments, and digitize various differences, which can effectively reduce the impact of human factors. this article mainly uses the analytic hierarchy process to determine the weight of each output indicator used to determine performance. the main operation is divided into the following four steps: determine the index system through the comparison between the two indicators by experts, the comparison results are quantified with numbers from 1 to 9, and the average value is taken to form a judgment matrix table 1. consistency index comparison results (compared between the two, the former is better than the latter) scaling equally important 1 slightly stronger 3 obviously important 5 strongly important 7 extremely important 9 2, 4, 6, 8 between the front and back check the consistency of the matrix. when the cr consistency ratio is less than 0.1, the degree of inconsistency is considered to be within the allowable range calculate the matrix to obtain the eigenvalues and eigenvectors satisfying the formula 𝐴𝑊 = 𝜆𝑚𝑎𝑥, and the components of w are the weights of the corresponding elements. after the weight is obtained, the value used to measure performance can be obtained according to the weight and the index value. 2.2 neighborhood mutual information (nmi) mutual information is a useful information measure in information theory, which can be used to measure the correlation between two sets of events. in information theory, the higher the entropy, the more information that can be transmitted, and the lower the entropy, the less information that can be transmitted[5]. h(x) h(y) h(x,y) h(x|y) h(y|x)i(x;y) fig. 1 mutual information bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 17 at the same time, mutual information can be used to measure the degree of interdependence between two variables. in this project, the entropy principle in information theory is used to mine the correlation between input indicators to maximize the retention of input information the mutual information calculation formula is as follows: 𝐼(𝑋; 𝑌) = ∑∑𝑝(𝑥, 𝑦) 𝑙𝑜𝑔( 𝑝(𝑥, 𝑦) 𝑞(𝑥)𝑞(𝑦) ) 𝑦∈𝑌𝑥∈𝑋 mutual information is a useful information measure in information theory, which can be used to measure the correlation between two sets of events. in information theory, the higher the entropy, the more information that can be transmitted, and the lower the entropy, the less information that can be transmitted. at the same time, mutual information can be used to measure the degree of interdependence between two variables. in this project, the entropy principle in information theory is used to mine the correlation between input indicators to maximize the retention of input information the mutual information calculation formula is as follows: when the variables x and y are completely unrelated or independent of each other, the mutual information is the smallest, which means that the information entropy is the largest at this time, the overlapping information is the smallest, and the degree of dependence is the smallest. mutual information is generally used for discrete variables and cannot measure the nonlinear relationship between two variables. the education-related data used in the performance evaluation process is continuous data, so this paper chooses neighborhood mutual information to solve this problem. in rough set theory, the neighborhood rough set model granulates the domain of the mixed information system by establishing neighborhood relations, so as to achieve an approximate approximation to the target knowledge [6-7]. the theorem of neighborhood mutual information is as follows: definition 1 suppose that the set m is not empty. if ∀𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑏, 𝑥𝑘 ∈ 𝑈 , there exists a uniquely certain real function p corresponding to it, and satisfies: 𝑃(𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑏) ≥ 0 if and only if the condition 𝑥𝑖 = 𝑥𝑗 is met, there is 𝑃(𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑏) = 0 𝑃(𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑏) = 𝑃(𝑥𝑏 , 𝑥𝑎) 𝑃(𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑘) < 𝑃(𝑥𝑎, 𝑥𝑏) + 𝑃(𝑥𝑏 , 𝑥𝑘) then, p is the distance function on u. < 𝑀, 𝑃 > is the metric space. in general, the commonly used distance functions are manhattan distance and euclidean distance. definition 2 let < 𝑀,𝑃 > be non-empty, then 𝑥 ∈ 𝑀, 𝜕 ≥ 0 is called a point set. 𝛿(𝑥) = {𝑦|𝑃(𝑥, 𝑦) ≤ 𝛿, 𝑦 ∈ 𝑈} is the neighborhood of x in the metric space < 𝑀, 𝑃 > definition 3 given domain p, c refers to the conditional attribute describing p, and d is the decision-making attribute. according to c, a set of neighborhood relations r on the universe of discourse can be generated, and then 𝑁𝐷𝑇 ≤< 𝑃, 𝑅, 𝐷 > is called the neighborhood approximation space. definition 4 given the universe of space {𝑥1, 𝑥2, . . . . . . , 𝑥𝑛}, conditional attributes c, 𝐴 ⊆ 𝐶,𝑁𝐴 are expressed as the neighborhood relations induced by feature subset a. let 𝑥𝑖 calculate the neighborhood based on a as 𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖), then the uncertainty of the neighborhood particle is: 𝑁𝐻𝛿 𝑥𝑖(𝐴) = −𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 18 the formula is based on 2. correspondingly, the uncertainty of the neighborhood approximation space < 𝑀,𝑁𝐴 > is: 𝑁𝐻𝛿(𝐴) = − 1 𝑛 𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 because of ∀𝑥𝑖 ，𝛿𝐴 ∈ 𝑈 and |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 ≤ 1, 𝑙𝑏𝑛 ≥ 𝑁𝐻𝛿(𝐴) ≥ 0 is obtained. if and only if ∀𝑥𝑖 and 𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖) = 1, there is 𝑁𝐻𝛿 = 𝑙𝑏𝑛. if and only if ∀𝑥𝑖 and 𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖) = 𝑛, there is 𝑁𝐻𝛿 = 0. definition 5 if and only if 𝐴, 𝐵 ∈ 𝐶 are two sets of feature subsets describing the universe, and the neighborhood of 𝑥𝑖 on 𝐴 ∪ 𝐵 is denoted as 𝛿𝐴∪𝐵(𝑥𝑖), then the joint entropy of a and b can be defined as: 𝑁𝐻𝛿(𝐴, 𝐵) = − 1 𝑛 ∑𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴∪𝐵(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 𝑛 𝑖=1 when c is a decision attribute, 𝛿𝐴∪𝐵(𝑥𝑖) = 𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖) ∩ 𝑐𝑥𝑖 can be obtained, at this time: 𝑁𝐻𝛿(𝐴, 𝐶) = − 1 𝑛 ∑𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖) ∩ 𝑐𝑥𝑖| 𝑛 𝑛 𝑖=1 definition 6 𝐴, 𝐵 ⊆ 𝐶 is the two sets of feature subsets describing the universe. given feature subset a, the neighborhood conditional entropy of b relative to a is: 𝑁𝐻𝛿(𝐵|𝐴) = − 1 𝑛 ∑𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴∪𝐵(𝑥𝑖)| |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 𝑖=1 definition 7 𝐴, 𝐵 ⊆ 𝐶 is the two sets of feature subsets describing the universe. the neighborhood mutual information of a and b can be defined as: 𝑁𝑀𝐼𝛿(𝐴; 𝐵) = − 1 𝑛 ∑𝑙𝑏 |𝛿𝐴(𝑥𝑖)|. |𝛿𝐵(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛|𝛿𝐴∪𝐵(𝑥𝑖)| 𝑛 𝑖=1 2.3 bp neural network neural network is a technology that abstracts and simulates the general characteristics of the human brain or nature. in recent years, the application of neural network in the field of prediction and empirical research has achieved remarkable results. bp neural network has a fairly strong ability to process information, and has self-learning and self-adaptive capabilities in the process of processing data, which can better explain the non-linear characteristics contained in the data.[8] 1 1 2 d b  f 1x 2x dx weight the activation function a fig. 2 neurons bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 19 neurons are the basic units that form neural networks. in a biological neural network, each neuron is connected to other neurons. when it is "excited", it will send chemicals to the connected neuron to transmit information to the next neuron. in an artificial neural network, a neuron receives input signals from n other neurons. these input signals are transmitted through a weighted connection. the total input value received by the neuron will be compared with the neuron threshold, and then through the "activation function" processing to generate neuron output. backpropagation neural network is a three-layer feedforward network, including input layer, hidden layer, and output layer. for the input signal, it must first propagate forward to the hidden node, and then pass the output information of the hidden node to the output node after the function action, and finally get the output variable result.[9] 1x 2x nx ... 1s ns ... the input layer hidden layer output layer fig. 3 neural network the learning process of the algorithm consists of forward propagation and back propagation. the input information is processed by the hidden layer unit and passed to the output layer. if the desired output cannot be obtained in the output layer, it enters back propagation and modifies the weight of the neuron. make the error signal reduce. the system continuously loops these two processes, repeating the learning, until the error between the output value and the expected value is reduced to the specified range, the system stops learning. in this experiment, pytouch is used to realize the related calculation of bp neural network. pytouch is facebook's open source machine learning library. it is a python-based sustainable calculation package with powerful gpu accelerated tensor calculation, which can effectively improve the calculation speed. 3. selection of evaluation indicators in the performance analysis process, the input and output indicators are mainly based on the data available in the current process of college graduate training. in the initial selection, it is necessary to include as much as possible the statistical index data. 3.1 confirmation of input indicators combining the data characteristics of colleges and universities in our province and the status quo of postgraduate training, the selected investment is mainly divided into three aspects, capital investment, manpower investment and equipment investment. they are: number of teachers, teaching volume, doctoral degree teachers, full-time teachers, project funding, unit talent training personnel funding, unit scientific research personnel funding, teaching staff funding, unit talent training room area, unit room area, unit science research room area, teacher team room area, unit personnel training equipment investment, unit scientific research equipment investment, faculty equipment investment, unit scientific research total, unit equipment funding, key laboratory, natural science fund, etc. 19 inputs indicators are used as raw input data. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 20 after the dimensionless normalization of the indicator data, in order to avoid excessive substitution between the selected indicators, the information theory is used to analyze the relevance of the input indicators. according to the principle of information theory, mutual information can measure the mutual relationship between two variables, and can measure the amount of information between message sets. this method can reduce the dimensionality while preserving the overall characteristics as much as possible. calculate the information entropy of 19 input indicators, then delete individual indicators in turn, calculate and compare the information entropy of the remaining indicators. compare and observe the calculation results, delete the index items that have the least impact on the entropy value after deletion, and then cycle. the information entropy value change after each deletion is shown in figure 4. fig. 4 entropy value it can be seen from the figure that when the tenth indicator is deleted, the entropy value has changed significantly, and when the first 10 indicators are deleted, the amount of information has little effect. therefore, the input indicators selected in this article are: natural science foundation, key laboratory, unit scientific research, unit personnel training area, unit personnel training personnel expenses, teaching staff housing area, teaching staff expenses, unit subject research staff funding, number of phd teachers. 3.2 determination of output indicators the output data indicators mainly include the following 7: intellectual property rights and works, employment rate, graduation rate, number of students, journal papers, competition awards, and outstanding alumni. here, we use the analytic hierarchy process. the analytic hierarchy process quantifies people's subjective evaluation of performance, this complex system of thinking process, and helps people maintain the consistency of their thinking models, thereby reducing the influence of factors that are considered. find 10 experienced university professors to set the output index weights, and assign values according to the comparison of the two indexes according to the 1-9 scale method, and then discuss the results. the final result is shown in the figure6. check the consistency of the matrix. when the cr consistency ratio is less than 0.1, the degree of inconsistency is considered to be within the allowable range. after testing, the judgment matrix can pass the consistency test. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 21 table 2. index value after each group of data is normalized, multiplied by the weight, the final measurement value for performance evaluation can be obtained. according to the metric value obtained in the final calculation, the result value is evaluated according to the following grades, among which the good and the difference are represented by the numbers 3, 2, 1, and 0, and are used as the output result of the system. table 3. performance evaluation grade performance evaluation grade scaling excellent 0.75-1 good 0.5-0.75 medium 0.25-0.5 difference 0-0.25 after each group of data is normalized, multiplied by the weight, the final measurement value for performance evaluation can be obtained. 4. construction of bp neural network performance index evaluation model 4.1 abbreviations and acronyms the experimental data were obtained from universities in henan province and the network , and the experimental data were divided into training set and test set. the experimental environment is windows10 + anaconda + mysql + pytoch + visualstudio. anaconda provides a python environment for experiments , while pytouch provides library functions for training bp netural networks. 4.2 input layer using the neighborhood mutual information interest rate , the selected input indexes were reduced from 19 to 9 after correlation analysis . table 4. index input number input indicators 1 natural science fund 2 key laboratories 3 total amount of scientific research 4 room area for talent training 5 funds for personnel training 6 room area for teachers 7 faculty staff funds 8 funding for discipline researchers 9 number of teachers with doctoral degrees books job_rate graduate_rage num article award outstanding_graduate books 1 1/2 8 3 6 3 1/2 job_rate 2 1 7 8 5 4 1 graduate_rage 1/8 1/7 1 3 1/3 1/5 1/8 num 1/3 1/8 1/3 1 1/5 1/7 1/8 article 1/6 1/5 3 5 1 1/2 1/6 award 1/3 1/4 5 7 2 1 1/5 outstanding_graduate 2 1 8 8 6 5 1 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 22 4.3 hidden layer in the training process of bp neural network, the number of hidden nodes can affect the performance of the training model. at present, there is no definite calculation formula for the number of hidden layer nodes. according to the traditional empirical formula ℎ = √𝑚 + 𝑛 + 𝑎(0 < 𝑎 < 10) the approximate reasonable range can be calculated. where, h is the number of nodes in the hidden layer, m is the number of nodes in the input layer, and n is the number of nodes in the output layer. a is the regulation constant between 1 and 10. in this paper, m=9, n=4, the number range of nodes in the hidden layer can be determined as [3, 13]. through experimental comparison and comprehensive consideration of factors such as time cost, iteration number and error size of machine learning, the number of hidden layer nodes is set as 8. 4.4 output layer according to the performance evaluation system of domestic graduate students, it is divided into four levels: excellent, good, medium and poor, so the number of output neurons is set as 4 the activation function of the hidden layer adopts the relu function, and the step size of the training process is 0.02 4.5 training model the selected input index data and output index data are de-dimensionalized as the training data of bp neural network model. fig. 5 cross entropy cross entropy can be used to determine the degree of proximity between the actual output and the expected output. the smaller the value of cross entropy is, the closer the two probability distributions are. as shown in the figure above, after 3000 times of training, the cross entropy change is no longer obvious. the trained model is saved for further verification. 4.6 validation the trained model is verified by the validation set, and the results show that the prediction accuracy is over 90%, which is in line with the expectation. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 23 5. conclusion this paper conducts a comprehensive study on the performance evaluation of colleges and universities in henan province, aiming to analyze the current situation and influencing factors of the performance of postgraduate training in colleges and universities in henan province, and carries out simulation on relevant data through machine learning model bp neural network to verify the generalization ability. the weight of performance related indicators was determined by the chromatography analysis method, and the input indicators were screened by the information entropy theory, so as to effectively avoid the influence of human subjective factors and reasonably simplify the input indicators in a more scientific way. bp neural network has the ability of self-learning and self-adaptation, which reduces the influence of human factors. increases the credibility of the results. due to limited data sources and incomplete data of some colleges and universities, the selection of qualitative indicators has certain limitations. in the follow-up research, with the improvement of databases of colleges and universities, this evaluation model can also achieve better results. references [1] boon l. lee, andrew c. worthington. a network dea quantity and quality-orientated production model: an application to australian university research services. 2016, 60:26-33. [2] sueyoshi t. neural computation for dea performance analysis [j]. asia pacific management review, 2005, 10(6):381–389. [3] emrouznejad a, shale e. a combined neural network and dea for measuring efficiency of largescale datasets[j]. computers & industrial engineering, 2008, 56(1): 249-254 [4] t l saaty. the analytic hierarchy process [m]. new york: mcgraw – hill, inc, 1980: 51-62 [5] battiti r. using mutual information for selecting features in supervised neural net learning. [j]. ieee transactions on neural networks, 1994, 5(4). [6] qinghua hu, lei zhang, david zhang, wei pan, shuang an, witold pedrycz. measuring relevance between discrete and continuous features based on neighborhood mutual information[j]. expert systems with applications, 2011, 38(9). [7] qinghua hu, wei pan, shuang an, peijun ma, jinmao wei. an efficient gene selection technique for cancer recognition based on neighborhood mutual information[j]. international journal of machine learning and cybernetics, 2010, 1(1). [8] bao long hu, ji ren xu, huai hui gao, ji hai liu, ke ren wang. modified bp neural network model is used for odd-even discrimination of integer number[j]. applied mechanics and materials, 2013, 2746. [9] ying shu, guang-hua xu. multi-level dynamic fuzzy evaluation and bp neural network method for performance evaluation of chinese private enterprises[j]. wireless personal communications, 2018, 102 (4). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 46 problems and countermeasures of college english mixed teaching mode xiaopeng wu haiyuan college, kunming medical university, kunming, china abstract. the advent of the epidemic has brought great changes to the education methods. the hybrid teaching mode of online and offline integration has become the new normal of college english education. college english is an important professional course, and its teaching goal is to cultivate students' english application ability and comprehensive language quality training. however, there are still some problems in the mixed teaching model in practice. this paper analyzes the implementation of college english mixed teaching mode at this stage, and summarizes the existing problems and the current situation of english professional development trend and the new information technology, and puts forward new ideas and methods of college english teaching to improve the existing teaching mode, so as to lay a solid foundation for the development of future mixed teaching mode, and to promote the development of chinese english education in the new period. keywords: college english; mixed teaching mode; problems and countermeasures. 1. introduction while the comprehensive outbreak and repeated breeding of covid-19 have had a great impact on the world political economy, it has also had a certain impact on education. under the measures of home quarantine to prevent and control the spread of the epidemic, online education has emerged and been widely applied in a broad range. online education refers to the construction of a teaching platform relying on internet information technology, and the realization of distance online education by linking teachers and students through breaking the time and space restrictions, which provides the implementation conditions for "no suspension of teaching without suspension"[1]. at the beginning of the outbreak in 2020, the ministry of education actively take countermeasures, and organized nearly 40 online curriculum platform and technology platform, drive more than 110 social and university platform actively participate in, realize the students normal learning, normal teaching and school management, meet "everyone can learn, everywhere can learn, always can learn" education teaching needs. in april 2022, minister of education huai jinpeng announced the national wisdom education public service platform (hereinafter referred to as "wisdom" platform) officially launched, "wisdom" platform for innovative teaching mode, rich resource supply, optimize education governance and reform evaluation method laid the foundation, it marks the new opening of the digital process stage of higher education. with the repeated breeding of the epidemic, china's education has realized the rapid transformation of online and offline "one-click switch" education mode, online and offline mixed teaching mode has become the norm of teaching, but also the trend of future teaching mode development[2]. therefore, it has the profound significance and role of exploring the online and offline mixed teaching mode at present. 2. the status quo of the online and offline mixed college english teaching mode online and offline mixed teaching mode, that is, with students as the center and object of teaching development, with various teaching tools to work together, and the use of efficient teaching methods to carry out teaching implementation mode.in a narrow sense, mixed teaching mode refers to the combination of online teaching and offline teaching; in a broad sense, hybrid teaching mode means innovating the traditional teaching mode, innovating the traditional teaching mode, copying the offline teaching mode, and combining the teaching methods, theories and teaching organization forms to create a scientific and reasonable teaching mode suitable for students' learning[3]。 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 47 2.1 the advantages of the mixed teaching mode college english teaching requires students to improve their ability to input and output english knowledge, cultivate their critical thinking, creative thinking and cross-cultural consciousness, and improve students' basic quality in an all-round way. on this basis, the hybrid teaching mode combining online and offline can better meet the personalized needs of students, and adopt teaching methods in accordance with their aptitude to carry out different teaching contents for different students. the combination of online and offline hybrid teaching mode provides students with more convenient and diverse learning choice channels, break through the limitation of the original time and space, according to the students' interests, characteristics, habits and advantage factors, can also to a certain extent freely choose the content of learning, place and time.this model not only provides convenient learning conditions for students, but also provides teachers with channels to learn and learn. teachers can make use of online teaching platforms and teaching resources to develop a perfect set of teaching content, teaching mode and teaching activities through learning and learning from high-quality courses. but teachers need to real-time update of teaching content, according to the social hotspot, news current affairs and students' characteristics of teaching content and activity organization form adjustment, guide students to use the network platform for knowledge preview and review after class, combining with online and offline teaching link, form a complete teaching closed-loop, make the students in strengthen knowledge at the same time, internalize knowledge into their own ability. but there are still some problems with the mixed teaching model[4]. 2.2 uneven teaching quality, lack of feedback and interaction links affected by the epidemic, the reform of traditional education is both a huge challenge and a difficult exam for those teachers who are already used to traditional teaching. in the development and implementation of daily offline teaching, teachers have formed a unique teaching method, but they lack the implementation experience of online teaching, and they also lack the existing online teaching experience that can be learned from. this requires teachers to be familiar with the use of various electronic equipment and online teaching tools, and they need to re-examine and change their own teaching characteristics when teaching in front of the camera. some teachers often carry out the teaching, often choose to close the real-time discussion area in order to carry out the teaching content smoothly. however, this way cut off the communication channels between teachers and students, which makes it difficult for teachers to grasp the students' learning progress and effect at the current stage[5]. in addition, there is a barrier between screens in online teaching. in the large-scale online education, teachers need a certain time cost to view the real-time discussion area. this situation requires teachers to have the ability to quickly browse and screen the content of the discussion area. teachers can also make full use of the real-time discussion area to conduct effective and active communication and interaction with students, and guide students to actively participate in online teaching classes. second, students to participate in online teaching, often appear slip and affected by other equipment learning, teachers can use teaching into news events and social hotspot to attract students 'attention, control students' interest in teaching content and law, appropriate let students to rest and adjust, let students can better melt people to the classroom, stimulate students' enthusiasm for learning. finally, there are students in college english online teaching output is not sufficient, by the limitation of time and space of online courses, some college english online lack in the teaching link let students show oral english output ability and application ability, some teachers in pursuit of teaching progress, greatly reduced the original english teaching course for students to show time, make the teachers cannot master the students' learning results. online teaching mode makes teachers to know the students 'own character characteristics, students have part in the image of online virtual world construction and reality, which requires teachers need online teaching, identify and recognize each student's character characteristics and learning basis, and according to different learning progress to carry out personalized teaching. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 48 2.3 easy to external influence, and has certain requirements for electronic equipment and the network in the process of teaching and learning, both teachers and students are vulnerable to external factors, which reduces the quality of teaching. because the online teaching mode is carried out based on information technology and internet communication technology, it has certain requirements for the network environment and electronic equipment. this requires teachers and students to have stable and smooth network connection conditions. in the process of teaching, teachers often adjust the equipment for a long time. moreover, due to the influence of home isolation, teachers and students also have a noisy family environment that is difficult to carry out courses and learning smoothly[6]. in addition, due to the regional and economic influence, there are certain conditions for the online and offline mixed teaching mode, which also poses difficult problems for the comprehensive coverage of online and offline mixed teaching mode. secondly, due to the different requirements of each school, teachers and students often need to download multiple software for teaching and learning, many software downloads and cumbersome user registration links and cumbersome online homework programs, so that both teachers and students have different degrees of discomfort. in addition, recently the school has taken the form of online examination, online examination requirements are more strict, requiring students in a closed and quiet room, the room has good lighting conditions and not backlight, in addition to the network signal is strong not stuck, in the live test requires students to put dual positions for live shooting and other requirements. these requirements pose difficulties for students to implement. for example, requiring dual-camera positions for live shooting, which requires students to have two electronic devices that can meet the requirements of clear live shooting. as some test times are arranged on working days, it may be difficult for families who are not at home and have poor economic conditions. 2.4 insufficient monitoring of students' learning situation, and the teaching and assessment methods need to be enriched and improved because teachers and students can not face to face between teaching, lead to some independent learning willingness students often adopt policy, have countermeasures, despise their own learning, mostly choose to fool, for example, to help clock in, the online class hanging on electronic equipment, turn to do other things, there are also the learning tasks and homework fool. due to the deceptive nature of the virtual network, it is difficult for teachers to distinguish the learning situation of students when facing many students. online teaching also lacks the monitoring of students in learning, which is still insufficient to stimulate students' conscious and active learning consciousness.in addition, in the university english teaching assessment assessment is not enough and weak. teachers often in classroom performance, homework, attendance and periodic test combination as the main test means of combination, but in the performance composition, paper score occupies a large proportion, this will make the students lack of attention to daily learning, lead to some students in surprise to deal with the exam, also lack of students' english knowledge and language application ability monitoring[7]。 3. solutions to the problems existing in college english mixed teaching mode 3.1 multiple elements to enrich the teaching content in the classroom teaching, the teachers should constantly use the creative and diversified teaching methods, in order to stimulate the students' interest in learning, and to guide them to study actively.online animation, documentary and speech can be used to introduce the course content and fully mobilize students' enthusiasm for learning. students can also be taught through group cooperation, situational dialogue display and role-play to fully participate in classroom teaching, so as to improve their learning experience and improve their independent learning ability. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 49 3.2 improve educational information technology literacy college english teachers need to realize the flexible application of modern educational information technology. for this purpose, schools can organize teaching for teachers to ensure that teachers can fully and flexibly use and debug electronic equipment for online teaching. teaching assistants can also be used to assist teachers in organizing the classroom through the online teaching mode. the teaching assistants can assist teachers to view and give feedback on the real-time comment area of online courses by cooperating with teachers. in addition, schools and teachers can organize students to use software teaching to improve their information technology literacy. finally, teachers should record the live course to ensure the complete communication of the teaching content. separate video recording is made to explain the content that most students do not understand, to provide students to study and watch many times. 3.3 integration and diversified teaching evaluation methods the evaluation of learning results in university mixed teaching mode should include the english knowledge level learning situation, students' independent learning ability, independent learning ability, language organization and expression ability, and team writing ability. multiple evaluation elements need to be implemented by diversified evaluation methods, and teachers need to integrate the activity records, experiment records, learning experience, and questionnaire in the learning record section of the online learning platform on the basis of the traditional evaluation methods. 4. conclusion mixed online and offline development of teaching and teaching mode and use need teachers will combine between teaching and learning, in exploring and practice to adapt to the development of students stage teaching methods, online teaching to fully cultivate university english application output ability to provide sufficient conditions, realize students' english ability and comprehensive quality, to improve the quality and effect of online and offline hybrid teaching mode. references [1] li yujie. college english teaching innovation in the internet era exploring —— comment: the path selection and construction of college english teaching under the perspective of "internet + education" [j]. chinese science and technology paper, 2022,17 (04): 476-477. [2] liu dongmei. the mixed teaching design and practice of college english based on spoc —— review "inquiry into college english mixed teaching" [j]. science and technology management research, 2022,42 (04): 235. [3] wang guanghua.—— evaluation "college english teaching system and information feedback mode" [j]. chinese science and technology paper, 2022,17 (02): 239. [4] chen shengbai. an ecological perspective of mixed college english teaching in the new era [j]. journal of hunan first normal university, 2021,21 (06): 74-78 + 112. [5] wang huining, chen jia.—— evaluation "research on reform and development of college english teaching mode" based on obe concept [j]. journal of tropical crops, 2021,42 (12): 3751. [6] cheng qingfang, meng qiuju. the construction of mixed online and offline teaching mode in college english [j]. overseas english, 2021 (23): 210-211. [7] wu liang.—— comment: research on the integration path of college english teaching and information technology in the new era [j]. journal of tropical crops, 2021,42 (11): 3431. 1. introduction 2. the status quo of the online and offline mixed college english teaching mode 2.1 the advantages of the mixed teaching mode 2.2 uneven teaching quality, lack of feedback and interaction links 2.3 easy to external influence, and has certain requirements for electronic equipment and the network 2.4 insufficient monitoring of students' learning situation, and the teaching and assessment methods need to be enriched and improved 3. solutions to the problems existing in college english mixed teaching mode 3.1 multiple elements to enrich the teaching content 3.2 improve educational information technology literacy 3.3 integration and diversified teaching evaluation methods 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 127 research on college physical education reform method based on multiple intelligences theory ping luo* yichun vocational technology college, yichun 336000, china *nior_0417@sina.com abstract. with the development of the times, people put forward higher and higher requirements for teaching, as well as physical education “multiple intelligences theory" is applied in teaching reform in many fields. multiple intelligences theory also plays a key role in sports teaching reform and promotes the development of sports teaching reform. the application of multiple intelligences theory in physical education makes up for many shortcomings in traditional physical education. the teaching of eight kinds of intelligent organization courses is not only consistent with the spirit of quality education, but also aims to build a new physical education model suitable for students' comprehensive development in view of the shortcomings of traditional physical education and the needs of the times. combining the characteristics of physical education teaching and the actual situation of students, it discusses how to apply multiple intelligences theory to cultivate students' comprehensive intelligence in school physical education, in order to provide theoretical reference for physical education teaching reform. keywords: multiple intelligences theory; college sports; teaching reform. 1. introduction multiple intelligences theory is a theory put forward by howard gardner, a psychological developmental scientist at harvard university, in his book the architecture of intelligence published in 1983. this theory has a strong impact on the traditional teaching concept. it breaks two basic assumptions of the traditional intelligence theory: first, the human cognitive process is unified. second, if a set of quantifiable intelligence indicators can accurately describe everyone [1]. multiple intelligences theory holds that there are differences in cognitive ability among individuals, and points out that everyone is unique and has different and diversified development potentials. however, the teaching materials and teaching methods used in traditional education obviously cannot make students with different mental abilities achieve good learning results, and the unified teaching evaluation model is not conducive to the development of students, and the unified teaching evaluation is biased in distinguishing students [2]. college sports is the advanced stage of school sports, and it is also the foundation of mass sports and competitive sports. especially under the guidance of the new concept of "health first" in the new century, college sports teaching has greatly promoted "sunshine sports" and the launch of the "national fitness campaign". the multiple intelligences theory provides a new theoretical basis for china’s college physical education reform and development [3]. college sports plays an important role in the cultivation of talents in higher education. it is an important aspect of comprehensively implementing the party's and national education policies. sports undertakes the tasks of strengthening physique and improving will and morality in the education of educating people. it is an indispensable part of comprehensively strengthening quality education. how to cultivate excellent talents with strong physique and allround development, to adapt to social development has become a top priority [4]. this paper puts forward some views on the reform of college sports teaching through multiple intelligences theory. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 128 2. the concept of multiple intelligences theory and the disadvantages of traditional physical education 2.1 educational philosophy of multiple intelligences theory the purpose of multiple intelligences theory is to study the multiple structure of human intelligence function, create an open education system, and promote the comprehensive and full development of human mind. after more than 20 years of theoretical and practical research and development, it has aroused enthusiastic response from the global educational and psychological circles. this theory has been called the greatest educational theoretical discovery in the 20th century by many schools and educational institutions in countries and europe [5]. howard gardner believes that the so-called intelligence is "the kind of ability that humans show in the process of solving problems and creating products." according to this definition of intelligence, gardner proposed multiple intelligences theory. these intelligences can be divided into eight categories: language intelligence, mathematical logic intelligence, visual space intelligence, body movement intelligence, music intelligence, interpersonal intelligence, and self-awareness intelligence. and natural intelligence [6]. multiple intelligence theory extends people's vision of intelligence to an unprecedented range. the main points of view include the following aspects: first, everyone has these eight kinds of intelligence at the same time. multiple intelligences theory is not a type theory, that is, to determine which type of intelligence a person's intelligence conforms to, but a cognitive function theory. secondly, these eight intelligences are interrelated, and there is usually one primary or secondary intelligence. third, it is possible for most people to develop any kind of intelligence to a satisfactory level. fourth, every kind of intelligence has many ways of expression, and students' multiple intelligences can be cultivated in the teaching process of a certain course [7]. 2.2 disadvantages existing in traditional physical education teaching in colleges and universities the overall goal of traditional physical education is relatively general, while the specific goals that dominate school physical education are relatively narrow. the misconduct of the micro goals is mainly manifested in the following aspects: first, the emphasis is placed on taking the test and the students' physical and mental needs are ignored. second, physical education is only suitable for a small number of students and ignores the fitness needs of most students. third, the emphasis on basic skills teaching, while ignoring the teaching of mental health, common sense of health care and sports culture knowledge [8]. college sports teaching takes unified basketball, volleyball, football, track and field, aerobics and other teaching contents, and has unified syllabus and standards. the teaching contents are competitive sports, which are boring and single in form, which is not conducive to the formation of students' lifelong sports consciousness. in addition, it only focuses on making students master a certain sports skill, ignores the cultivation of students' innovative ability, and does not consider the cultivation of students' musical intelligence, spatial intelligence, interpersonal intelligence, self-cognitive intelligence, etc. at present, physical education is a "unified system" education, and the basic point of this "unified system" education is to believe that everyone should be treated the same, learn the same courses in the same way, and evaluate the learning results in the same way. but in fact, every student's physicalkinesthetic intelligence and spatial intelligence are different, and adopting the "unified system" education can't aim at individual differences and teach students in accordance with their aptitude. as a result, some students keep repeating at the original level, while others can't master the teaching content. traditional physical education teaching evaluation is a "unified" evaluation centered on test scores. it aims to classify, rank, and screen students to discover their shortcomings. this so-called "unified" evaluation will not only dampen the enthusiasm and initiative of students, but also is not conducive bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 129 to the healthy development of students. therefore, college sports teaching should establish a scientific curriculum evaluation system to prevent one-sided teaching evaluation. it is necessary to pay attention to result evaluation and technical evaluation as well as process evaluation; it is necessary to carry out static evaluation according to fixed standards and principles, and to carry out dynamic evaluation according to the situation of teaching reform. to finally promote the continuous development of students, promote the continuous improvement of teachers' teaching level, and promote the development and innovation of college sports courses. 3. college physical education reform based on multiple intelligences theory 3.1 constructing the related theories of teaching mode multiple intelligences physical education teaching objectives include the formulation of intelligence objectives, cognitive objectives, skill objectives and emotional objectives, as shown in table 1. table 1. teaching goals of multiple intelligences teaching objectives smart goal cognitive goal skill goal emotion goal according to the students' selfcognition ability and the teacher's observation, find out the students' intellectual strengths and conduct targeted learning master the essentials of skills and movements, and learn to analyze the essentials of techniques. flexible motor skills movements. apply to competition and teaching practice establish technical stereotypes, coordinate and coherent movements, be able to complete movements proficiently and accurately, have the ability to observe and analyze new movements and imitate, and be able to apply what they have learned cultivate a good subject atmosphere, let students learn to actively discover and solve problems, promote sportsmanship, not be afraid of hardship, not afraid of tiredness, and persevere in teaching, teachers should choose the best multi-intelligence teaching tools around the teaching content and objectives, not only because some intelligence or some tools in an intelligent field are not suitable for your personality, but also because those tools that seem to be unsuitable for you may well arouse the enthusiasm of students. even if you choose eight different tools, it doesn't mean that you need to teach in eight steps, and some activities happen at the same time. multi-teaching toolbox provides a fast and practical teaching method for teaching, as shown in table 2. gardner believes that everyone is unique and is born with a combination of multiple intelligences to highlight one or two intelligences. after proper education, students' intelligence can be maximized. this is the ultimate goal of teaching. in teaching, through the teacher’s observation ability, help students to clearly find their strengths and weaknesses as quickly as possible, learn from each other’s strengths, and discover their strengths in time, to help students establish the best intelligent learning model under the guidance of the teacher. intelligent education with students as the main body is shown in figure 1. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 130 figure 1. subjective learning model table 2. features diverse intellectual theory of multiple intelligences and toolbox smart type intelligent features smart toolbox body-sports intelligence ability to freely control the body and have the ability to solve problems, which is reflected in the coordination, speed, balance, and other physical skills of the body mastering and practicing various body movements and motor skills text-linguistic intelligence effective use of language and speech for oral and written expression skills through physical education theory, classroom setting questions, the ability to answer questions, students discuss with each other, self-summary evaluation logic—thinking intelligence ability to accurately use mathematics and logic for thinking and reasoning. thinking and problem-solving in a logical way collect and sort information and data, organize games, analyze data, logically demonstrate, and inductive reasoning visual-spatial intelligence perception of structure, space, color and shape exercise through the control of the spatial position when the action is displayed, and use symbols, icons, and multimedia to learn music-rhythm intelligence the ability to appreciate tone, musicality, and rhythm perform various sports with the accompaniment of music, such as aerobics, dance, rhythm control during running, etc. interpersonalcommunicative intelligence the ability to communicate normally with people around strengthen the ability to communicate with others in group competitions through cooperative learning and teamwork self-knowledge intelligence the ability to self-aware and understand, recognize one's emotions, motivations, interests and willingness, be able to observe and reflect on oneself correctly understand and evaluate yourself, find your own strengths and weaknesses natural observational intelligence use instinct, perceive keenly, observe actively, recognize objects and humans' ability to perceive nature outdoor sports, field survival and other training bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 131 3.2 sports teaching reform inspired by multiple intelligences theory teaching mode is a teaching program with relatively stable teaching process and teaching method system designed according to certain teaching ideas, characteristics of teaching objects, laws of teaching process and teaching conditions the outline advocates that "the change of teaching mode is not only the change of teaching activities or teaching means, but the change of teaching concept." to apply multiple intelligences theory to the process of college physical education, education managers and teachers need to understand relevant theories first. secondly, in educational practice, students also need to understand relevant educational concepts. only in this way can we change the learning concept and understand the purpose of teachers' classroom activity design, and improve learning efficiency. college physical education is a teaching system integrating various teaching modes and teaching methods. multiple intelligences theory tells us that for each teaching content, we can use at least eight different teaching methods to adapt to different students' intelligence tendencies and individualized needs, so that students can master the learning content more easily and effectively. therefore, college physical education teachers should not only pay attention to physical skills in physical education, but also create and apply other intelligence to participate in learning activities in language teaching, such as music-melody intelligence, interpersonal intelligence and so on. at present, china is undergoing basic teaching curriculum reform. the new curriculum standards will establish the target system of physical education curriculum as the “curriculum standard” which has been used in china for a long time. the specific performance is four aspects: strengthening physical fitness, mastering and applying basic sports and health knowledge and sports skills. cultivate sports interests and hobbies, and form the habit of persisting in exercise. have good psychological qualities, showing the ability of interpersonal communication and the spirit of cooperation. improve the sense of responsibility for the health of individuals and groups, form a healthy lifestyle, promote sportsmanship, and form a positive, enterprising, optimistic and cheerful attitude towards life. it is logical to use multiple intelligences theory to practice the new curriculum standards, and this theory expands the space and possibilities for the personalized teaching design made by teachers for different students in classroom teaching. 4. conclusion multiple intelligences theory is one of the important bases of college physical education curriculum reform. the development of multiple intelligences has realized the diversification of physical education curriculum types. the application of multiple intelligences can promote the transformation of college sports educational concept, accelerate the transformation of college sports educational content, the improvement of educational methods, the transformation of educational subject role, the optimization of educational environment and the improvement of educational evaluation system. multiple intelligences theory creates conditions for individualized teaching, which makes educators understand that education should develop all kinds of intelligence in each person's brain in an all-round way, to stimulate each person's potential intelligence and fully develop each person's personality. the multiple intelligences theory plays a key role in the reform of school physical education. in-depth study of multiple intelligences theory in college sports teaching, making it consistent with the characteristics of college sports teaching, making college sports teaching a position to develop students' multiple intelligences. it is recommended that multiple intelligences theory be widely used in college sports teaching, which will play a positive role in further deepening education reforms in colleges and universities, improving the teaching quality of courses, and cultivating high-quality and strong-capable comprehensive talents required by the times. multiple intelligences theory, guided by respecting educational concepts, meets the basic requirements of modern teaching theory. its experimental research starts from the characteristics of the times and students, and provides theoretical and practical basis for a new round of new curriculum reform. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 132 references [1] wang lan. research on the new concept of college sports teaching based on multiple intelligences theory [j]. contemporary sports science and technology, 2016, 6(021):4-5. [2] lu jinyu. application and suggestion of multiple intelligences theory in physical education[j]. journal of military sports, 2017, 36(001):87-90. [3] chen jinbo. college sports curriculum reform based on multiple intelligences theory [j]. contemporary sports science and technology, 2016, 6(009):71-72. [4] shi lu, wang shuo. new enlightenment of multiple intelligences theory to college sports teaching[j]. fujian tea, 2019, v.41; no.210(06):140-142. [5] peng chengcai, huang zhaowei. the enlightenment of howard gardner’s multiple intelligences theory on the teaching of national aerobics courses in colleges and universities [j]. university education, 2020, 000(006): 130-132. [6] zheng yin. research on the reform strategy of university track and field teaching mode under multiple intelligences theory[j]. sports fashion, 2017, 000(002):17-18. [7] wang le. research on teaching reform of college aerobics based on multiple intelligences theory[j]. contemporary sports science and technology, 2017, 7(027):118-119. [8] xu gang. building a "four-in-one" college sports talent training model based on multiple intelligences theory [j]. stationery & sports supplies & technology, 2020, no.438(05):121-122. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 126 chinese ecological discourse construction in cbd cop15 ruyu yang* hbu-uclan school of media, communication and creative industries, hebei university, baoding 071000, china. *954787747@qq.com abstract. in this century, under the guidance of the basic state policy of conserving resources and the environment, china has made the rich practical experience and great historic achievements in the construction of ecological civilization, but the deployment of china's ecological communication system is relatively late, and the international ecological discourse system is also imperfect. this paper combs the discipline context and development status of ecological communication. taking the fifteenth meeting of the conference of the parties to the un convention on biological diversity held in kunming, china, in 2021 as an example, four mainstream chinese media are selected for analysis, aiming at exploring the inherent law of the ecological communication and excavating the international discourse system of ecological civilization with chinese characteristics. keywords: ecological communication; cop15; discourse construction 1. introduction as early as the end of the 19th century, some scientists had realized that the greenhouse effect produced by human economic activities was enough to cause global warming. however, the concern and early warning of natural ecology, environment, and climate have not attracted enough attention for a long time. over the past 120 years, resource constraints have been tightening, environmental pollution has been serious, ecosystems have been degraded, and influenza viruses have been rampant. "revenge of nature" awakens human beings to realize that changes and deterioration in the ecological environment are an ongoing reality. in august 2021, the sixth assessment report of the un intergovernmental panel on climate change (ipcc) reiterated in the most definitive terms: "it is clear that human impacts have caused warming of the atmosphere, oceans and land." anthropogenic climate change has begun to affect extreme weather and climate events worldwide in the past 10 years, under the guidance of the basic state policy of conserving resources and the environment, china's ecological environment protection has been fully integrated into the overall situation of economic and social development, and "chinese wisdom" has been pouring into the process of ecological civilization construction in the world. in 2012, the 18th national congress of the communist party of china (cpc) announced that ecological civilization construction should be juxtaposed with economic, political, cultural and social construction. the five-sphere integrated plan of socialism with chinese characteristics shows that the cpc has raised the ecological environment protection to the strategic height of the national will. in 2013, the governing council of the un environment program adopted a draft decision to promote the concept of "china's ecological civilization". in 2017, the nineteenth national congress of the cpc report first put forward the concept of "socialist ecological civilization" to promote the construction of ecological civilization to "the millennium plan for the sustainable development of the chinese nation". in 2021, the fifteenth meeting of the conference of the parties to the un convention on biological diversity (cbd cop15), the first global conference of the un on the theme of ecological civilization, was held in kunming, southwest china's yunnan province, which became a key node for china to play a leading role in the reversion of biodiversity loss trend and the implementation of the global biodiversity framework after 2020. the theme of cbd cop15 is "ecological civilization: building a shared future for all life on earth", which aims to promote the construction of global ecological civilization. cbd cop15 emphasizes that humans and nature are the community of life, so we should respect for, conform to and protect nature to achieve the sustainable use and benefit-sharing of biodiversity by 2050. as the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 127 host and chairman of cbd cop15, china can play a leading role in reforming the wildlife management system and establishing a positive model image to realize the beautiful vision of "harmonious coexistence between man and nature". meanwhile, china will actively promote ecological civilization and green development, and "go out" to provide more countries with models and experiences for reference. how to excavate the unique chinese story, promote the national ecological civilization concepts to go overseas, and convey the "strongest voice" of china's ecological protection to the world, the media's propaganda and follow-up reports in the field of ecological environment are important. in particular, unlike general international conferences, with the approval of the state council, cbd cop15 is held in two stages the first is in october 2021, and the second is in the third quarter of 2022. staged meetings also put forward higher requirements for the china’s media not only to report intensively during the meeting but also to continuously transmit the chinese story of biodiversity conservation during the interval between the two stages, even for a longer period before and after the meeting, which has become a hot topic in space, nationwide coverage and daily time, and simultaneously carried out external dissemination. as a branch of communication, ecological communication integrates ecology and communication disciplines and constantly intersects with the economy, sci-tech and international communication, which has become a new academic hotspot reflecting the changes in the industry. in practice, ecological communication has covered all aspects of lasswell's "three functions of communication". first, ecological communication has the function of environmental monitoring, that is, the new changes in the natural environment should be constantly updated to human society. second, ecological communication has the function of social contact and coordination, which can contact, coordinate and unify government departments, enterprises, scientific research institutions, the public and other social components related to the ecological environment, and work together to adapt to and improve the environment. finally, ecological communication also has the function of social heritage transmission, which has an important mechanism to ensure the transmission of social heritage from generation to generation, as is the communication initiative to protect natural resources for future generations. therefore, with the rich practical experience and great historical achievements in the construction of ecological civilization in china, the study of environmental issues represented by cbd cop15 has both theoretical importance for communication development and practical significance for the current construction of ecological civilization. 2. literature review ecology started in the 1960s when the environmental crisis triggered widespread criticism of modern industrial society. the popular science book silent spring (rachel carson, 1962) presented readers with a thorough picture of the ecological impact of modern pollution, challenged agricultural scientists and government policies, and called for a rapid change in people's views of nature. only one earth: the care and maintenance of a small planet (1972), an unofficial report of the un, warned that uncontrolled exploitation would accelerate the depletion of the earth's mineral resources. the textbook environmental ecology (foer de man, 1987) described the impacts of various environmental pressures on the structure and function of ecosystems, such as air pollution, toxic elements, acidification, forest loss, oil pollution, and water eutrophication and pesticides. the publication of the textbook marked the basic formation of the theoretical framework of environmental ecology. as a result, the ecological discipline system has been gradually established due to the opening of the ecological thought trend. in the 1970s-1980s, the theory of this discipline developed rapidly because of the emergence of a large number of new ideas of ecologism. with the rise of ecologism, the ecological movement broke out in the world. the combination of the ecological movement and mass media has made the importance of "ecological communication" reach a global consensus. as a result, ecological communication research has developed (chen bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 128 zhaohui, 2014). previously, the humanities and social sciences, including sociology and communication, paid little attention to ecological disciplines until the publication of ecological communication. the concept of "environmental communication" is defined as "any communication practice and way of expressing environmental issues", and the essence of ecological communication is regarded as a communication practice and way of action acting on the structure of "changing the social communication structure and discourse system" (nicholas luhmann, 1989). thereafter, interdisciplinary people focus on ecology, sociology, communication and human beings begin to pay attention to and explain the relationship between human social behaviour and the natural environment from the perspective of ecological communication. in china, as a branch of mass communication, the practice of ecological communication by media workers began in the 1970s and matured in the 1990s (mou junhan, 2012). compared with the west, the overall development is relatively late. the research related to ecological communication began in the 1990s, with li liang's (1994) thoughts on environmental news as the most representative. looking at the current situation in china, the main research issue is about the function, value and practice of ecological communication (chen zhaohui, 2014). nowadays, the academic circles generally believe that ecological communication refers to the information dissemination activities directly or indirectly related to humans and ecology, which is not only an important part of ecological civilization but also a booster of ecological civilization construction (tie zheng, 2007). according to the broad and narrow definition of mass communication, ecological communication also has a corresponding distinction, which refers to all ecological information dissemination activities in a broad sense. while in a narrow sense, it refers to the activities through mass media (huang xingmin, 1999), which also is used in this paper. over the past two decades, the international community has paid more and more attention to the dramatic changes in the ecological environment, which has led to the rapid development of ecological communication. among them, the most significant contribution to the discipline has been made by relevant events and conferences in the past 10 years, including cop15 un climate change conference in copenhagen in 2010, climate conference in paris in 2015 and cbd cop15 in kunming in 2021 (wan xialin, zou yueyu, wang qilu, 2020). among them, china’s media have different characteristics in the objectives, framework and content of ecological issues reporting, which can provide insight into the transformation process and the real form of the ecological discourse construction communication. during the copenhagen climate change conference, the government was the main constructor of china's ecological discourse, while the media was the auxiliary transmitter, so the public was greatly influenced by both and was often at the level of passive responders. in the dissemination of content, the government discourse mostly took the establishment of a good national image as the starting point, and enriched china's ecological discourse through the network media, with strong political colour. the problems exposed are also more prominent. for example, the lack of sustainability has become a soft threat to communication, and the time distribution of ecological discourse also reflects a serious imbalance. (zhao qing, 2011) during the first stage of cop15, the communication pattern has changed significantly. firstly, the local provincial and municipal media in yunnan took advantage of major events to mobilize the power of all-media acquisition and editing, by inviting many stars to voice, producing high-quality trailers, popularizing local ecological protection policies, carrying out essay solicitation activities, poster activities, etc., to publicize the image of the city and urban ip to the outside world, which had remarkable dissemination effect (yao hong et al., 2021). secondly, in terms of international communication, 123 chinese and foreign media carried out on-site reports and interviews, including two hong kong media such as phoenix new media and south china morning post, as well as six foreign media in china such as reuters, agence france-presse, radio france internationale, swedish television, singapore straits times and asian news channel. meanwhile, 56 journalists from 46 foreign media attended the meeting online, including agence france-presse, associated press, bbc, bloomberg, guardian, deutsche presse and kyodo news agency. thirdly, the content of the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 129 mainstream media in china was more splendid and richer, with people's daily publishing more than 30 heavy reports, xinhua news agency and its sub-network creating and forwarding more than 7,000 related reports, and cctv.com application publishing articles in high density for six consecutive days. for instance, on october 12 alone, more than 20 related articles were published by cctv.com, and the clicks on the relative topics were more than 100,000. by comparison, it can be seen that in the past ten years, whether in connotation or extension, the ecological communication by china’s media is broader than before. for example, content focuses more on the prominent contradictions or symbiosis between human beings and the environment. in terms of means of communication, it also extends to video, posters, h5 interaction and other forms. but at present, china’s ecological communication has not received enough attention from the academic frontier research. as far as "ecological communication" and "environmental communication" are concerned, the definitions of the two are generally close and confused in academic circles. in addition, most of the current research on ecological communication focuses on function, value, and practice. however, little attention is paid to the connotation, characteristics, principles, rules, strategies and effects (chen zhaohui, 2014). more importantly, ecological communication has the significance of transcending national boundaries and forming a global communication matrix. therefore, based on the conference on the ecological environment, we should pay more attention to the reporting framework and research system of ecological communication in china. it can not only study the characteristics and laws of ecological communication from the microlevel, but also construct the international discourse power of china's ecological civilization from the macro level, and then provide a communication development path suitable for china's ecological protection and communication undertakings at home and abroad. to this end, this paper takes cbd cop15, an international conference on global biodiversity conservation held in kunming, china in the past two years, as the main focus, and studies the reports of the mainstream media at the central, provincial and municipal levels in china, to achieve accurate communication, open up mass communication, breakthrough international communication, and explore the inherent law of ecological communication. only in this way will the international discourse construction of china's ecological civilization have innovative reference significance for sustainable research in academia and continuous reporting in the news industry. 3. case study of ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 3.1 differences in communication impact table 1. whole communication impact of four china’s mainstream media bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 130 at present, the mainstream media of deep developing ecological communication include comprehensive media and environmental protection media. this paper samples four media, including two central mainstream media "people's daily" and "cctv.com", one central professional media "china environment news" and one municipal mainstream media "spring city evening news". the paper also collects the articles of four media wechat official accounts and applications from may 21 to november 18, 2021, in the first stage of cbd cop15 intensive ecological reporting interval, and calculates the performance of different media in the reporting through the article dissemination data, as shown in table 1. the calculation method is as follows: firstly, the total number of reading (r), the number of wowing (z), the number of likes (l), and the highest number of reading (rmax), the highest number of likes (zmax), and the days (d) included in the evaluation period are collected from the same media ecological reporting; then, the daily average reading number (r/d), the daily average reading number (z/d), and the daily average number of likes (l/d) are calculated; finally, by the formulas, the overall influence (o) = 0.85*ln (r/d + 1) + 0.09 * ln (z/d*10 + 1) + 0.06 * ln (l/d*10 +1) the peak influence (p) = 0.85*ln (rmax+1) + 0.09 * ln (zmax*10+1) + 0.06 * ln (lmax*10 +1) are calculated. from the figure, the overall and the peak influence of "people's daily" and "cctv.com" are higher than those of the other two, and "spring city evening news" also shows tenacious expression. 3.2 differences in genre distribution genre type is one of the important factors affecting communication impact. the genre distribution of cbd cop15 reported by four mainstream media is shown in table 2. table 2. genre distribution of four china’s mainstream media among them, the genre category selection of "people's daily" tends to be balanced, while "cctv.com" gives full play to the advantages of audio-visual media. "china environment news" has far more news than other media, but because of the single topic, it is at a relative disadvantage in the competition with other comprehensive media. "spring city evening news" has many bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 131 commentary articles, which are closely related to people's livelihood, with diverse topics and sticky audiences. 3.3 content analysis of ecological reporting in terms of content, "china environment news" focuses on environmental protection policies, calls and cases. while conveying political views on the construction of ecological civilization, it objectively reflects a wide range of opinions in society and reflects the relationship between china's economic development and the ecological construction in all aspects. in addition, through charts, cartoons, photographs, background materials and other forms, "china environment news" sets the innovative topic selection to cover laws and regulations, discipline construction, ecological species, foreign cases, green products, etc., especially making good use of celebrity effect. for instance, the article many stars voice for cop15: our future is in action at this moment releases posters of four wild aid public welfare ambassadors, with a single page view of 10 times the daily average. in the star propaganda drainage, the comprehensive media also has great power. "people's daily" releases the singer zhou shen's mv, with a page view of more than 100,000. "china environment news" is also good at digging interesting and people-friendly content, such as the article through morchella, china's biological resources utilization and sustainable development achievements, which reflects the effectiveness of environmental protection policies through food. generally speaking, the number of articles published by its wechat official account is less than 600 words, and comments are often used to interpret environmental instant news professionally, like the article what the post-90s "beaver princess" said at the cop15 main venue, which not only demonstrates the ecological protection attitude of generation z but also plays the role of information broadcasting and opinion advocacy in the way of the official evaluation. the central mainstream media including "people's daily" and "cctv.com" integrate the advantages of international communication and pay more attention to the proposals and cooperation of various countries. in december 2021, there were 106 pieces of related news on "cctv.com", including the conference process, speeches, policy proposals, hot spots and interviews with typical figures. "people's daily" also uses a lot of rhetorical devices in its reports, such as personification in panda's secret journey and analogy in president xi's five-point proposal at the g20 summit. the articles on policy explanation represented by the latter are longer, all of which use the construction of the earth's home of harmonious coexistence between man and nature, coordinated economic and environmental development, jointly opening a new journey of human's high-quality development, the remarkable achievements of china's ecological civilization construction as the main body. 3.4 differences in news planning compared with the central mainstream media, the local media in yunnan, the host of cbd cop15, tend to report more daily and geographical-close content, including why cop15 chose kunming, what preparations kunming has made, and what effectiveness of biodiversity conservation in kunming. the language of "spring city evening news" is also plain and interactive in various forms, including essay contests, poetry recitation, song interpretation, and so on. as early as november 2020, kunming newspaper media group made full use of the advantages of the local platforms, carefully planned and deployed the series of topics, and strived to build the spiritual outlook of the whole citizens. for example, in june 2021, the short video contest on the theme of spring city covenant-cop15 i know and i participate in ecological civilization collected 1,500 groups of entries, with a total of more than 30 million views. in addition, kunming newspaper media group launched major news products at important nodes such as on the 100-day & 30-day countdown and the opening day, with three-dimensional and diversified visual and interactive products, and communication channels covering the whole country. for example, in the countdown of one week, the planning topics were launched intensively. "kunming daily" produced a series of pictures of cop15 city tour, as well as posters of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 132 encyclopedia illustrated manual and h5 articles of ecological diversity scratch [1]. these initiatives not only introduce the rich and diverse species and ecology of yunnan to the whole country but also keep the hot news for cop15. on the other hand, it also promotes the construction of tourist attractions in yunnan province and improves the national popularity of yunnan. 4. challenges of ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 4.1 single subject of discourse construction from the perspective of communication subject, government agencies are the primary subject of ecological discourse construction. during the first stage of cbd cop15, no matter how the form of media communication changes, its content mostly revolves around the government and scientific research institutions, through the promotion of ecological policies and knowledge, to guide the public's views and attitudes. thus, in general, the government, mainstream media and the public jointly promote the evolution and development of domestic ecological issues, but the nature of the meeting, the agenda-setting and the interpretation of environmental issues are all decided by the government [2]. if enriching the discourse construction subjects such as celebrity ecologists and folk species protectors, and achieving effective communication between the callers and the public, the media will play a greater role in guiding ecological public opinion. 4.2 imbalance of media forms from the perspective of communication mode, the forms adopted by different media are multiple and complimentary, but the proportion is not balanced, and the combination form is single. the deep integration of media forms and reporting content is the future direction that can be improved. 4.3 lack of temporal continuity from the perspective of time distribution, the ecological communication of china's mainstream media mainly relies on a certain event to carry out centralized communication, lacking sustainability. the paper finds that in october 2021, when the first stage of cbd cop15 was held, the ecological communication of the mainstream media was strong, while in the 2-3 months before and after it, the coverage of the corresponding issues dropped sharply. at present, to construct the international discourse power of ecological civilization, china must turn ecological communication into a routine issue setting of the media and break the uneven distribution in the cycle. 4.4 localization of ecological communication from the perspective of communication objects, the current stage of ecological communication is more inclined toward local, lack of international communication of introducing other countries' practices and issuing external reports. media discourse should properly listen to international voices, both "bringing in" and "going out", knowing each other in the field of international public opinion. 5. suggestions for ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 5.1 spreading reporting pattern in an all-round way to construct china's ecological discourse and spread the reporting pattern in an all-around way, china's mainstream media need to improve in the aspects of media form, reporting topics, genre form and time frequency. in terms of media forms, increasing the proportion of pictures and videos through visual impact can strengthen the multi-media cooperation with entertainment variety, radio podcasts, learning websites, video animation and other media platforms, further expand the influence of ecological reporting, and create the normalization of ecological reporting. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 133 in terms of reporting topics, first, the media should form a scale effect and publish reports on related topics on a large scale. second, they should take the people as the centre, pay attention to practical problems and win the readers' psychological identity and proximity. finally, the reporting should value the timelines and open up the information source to quickly obtain first-hand news. in terms of genre forms, the reporting genre should be pluralistic and balanced to break the inherent preference of the media itself. at the same time, genre integration can break through the stereotype of ecological communication and make full use of innovation and vitality. due to the concentrated release time of ecological reports, there is a transmission fault, and public participation is insufficient. a general audience is a huge group, which has a natural willingness to participate in ecological issues and discourse space, so the media can let the public participate in the process of daily ecological communication. in this way, not only ecological knowledge and ideas have been popularized, but also ecological reports have become a normal topic, and the power of public opinion can help solve ecological problems in international affairs. [3] 5.2 localized reporting in a solid but interesting way how to make ecological communication localized, novel, and even create local ip, the media at all levels throughout the country should adjust measures to local conditions, form a talented echelon and planning issues, especially in charge of ecological reporting, and carry out both positive propaganda and negative exposure. on the one hand, it is necessary to make ecological reporting be a regular topic for mainstream media at all levels, give full play to the media's functions of public opinion guidance and supervision, zero tolerance for local ecological problems, and speed up the rectification of acts that damage the ecological environment by exposing reports, to form a good atmosphere of public opinion for ecological protection in the whole society. on the other hand, the media should play a positive role in guiding and encouraging propaganda by promoting the measures and results of local ecological improvement, excavating interesting chinese stories and creating a brand of ecological environment protection and communication with local characteristics. local characteristic communication can also be achieved through joint reporting in many places. local media can be separated across regional spaces and break through the barriers of media cooperation in ecological communication, such as the report getting rid of poverty and joining hands with a well-off society, an all-media joint interview of ningbo daily and southwest guizhou daily, which breaks the limitation of time and space, as well as the restriction of communication channel and identity to make the media cooperation and institutional advantages more effective. cross-regional cooperation can form a highly unified media synergy and promote the media cooperation of southwest guizhou daily and ningbo daily to another height. [4] 5.3 building ecological communication pattern in an international way as a new opportunity for china's ecological environment protection to "go out", media workers should grasp the good opportunity brought by the two stages of cbd cop15 to tell china's ecological stories. especially in the face of the strong position and false reports contrary to the "objectivity and impartiality" of western media in international communication, the media must judge overseas public opinion and change the communication mode to build an effective chinese discourse system by competing for the right to speak in international public opinion. [5] to this end, the paper summarizes several key points. firstly, in international communication, the media should strengthen their theoretical, institutional and cultural self-confidence, maintain an optimistic attitude towards china's ecological environment construction, and keep neither humble nor arrogant at all times. secondly, the media should improve narrative methods and expression skills, skillfully use international social media platforms, globalize the study of ecological communication, and explore the successful experience in global communication. finally, the international communication of ecological civilization should change from mass communication to precise communication. chinese media should dare to innovate and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 134 breakthrough, focus on content and form innovation, strive for more opportunities to express china's position and views, and wholeheartedly explore the chinese discourse of ecological civilization and its international communication significance. 6. conclusion at the present stage, the construction of the international discourse system of china's ecological civilization is not yet mature with certain shortcomings, such as uneven frequency of reports, single media resources and fixed forms and genres. however, it can be seen that the media from the central, provincial and municipal to county levels are strengthening the strategic deployment and implementation of the ecological communication pattern. relying on the major international ecological events focusing on china, chinese media should continue to explore the path of ecological discourse with chinese characteristics and international perspective as soon as possible, and accelerate the global construction of a new pattern of chinese ecological communication. references [1] li sixian. "timeliness and effectiveness" of major theme reports under fusion communication [j]. urban party newspaper research, 2022 (04): 65-67. [2] zhao qing. discourse construction of chinese ecological communication [d]. liaoning university, 2011. [3] zhao qing. discourse construction of chinese ecological communication [d]. liaoning university, 2011. [4] long bo. the breakthrough of cross-regional cooperation in major thematic reports -taking "getting rid of poverty and joining hands with a well-off society -all-media joint interview of ningbo daily and qianxinan daily" as an example [j]. news front, 2021 (10): 84-85. [5] liao jiaxing. the social responsibility of the media under the construction of ecological civilization: three "transformations" of tibet daily to enhance its influence [j]. china journalist, 2010 (09): 7-8. 1. introduction 2. literature review 3. case study of ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 3.1 differences in communication impact 3.2 differences in genre distribution 3.3 content analysis of ecological reporting 3.4 differences in news planning 4. challenges of ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 4.1 single subject of discourse construction 4.2 imbalance of media forms 4.3 lack of temporal continuity 4.4 localization of ecological communication 5. suggestions for ecological reporting of china's mainstream media 5.1 spreading reporting pattern in an all-round way 5.2 localized reporting in a solid but interesting way 5.3 building ecological communication pattern in an international way 6. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 87 review of literature and study on origins of "cold war" xiaoyue zhang school of history and culture, qufu normal university, qufu,china zhangxy20010902@163.com abstract. the study of the origins of the cold war has often been heavily influenced by ideology and one's own standpoint at the outset, and the "absence" of the u.s.s.r (union of soviet socialist republics) in western studies of cold war history and its dominant position in the socialist’s side have made the issue seriously polarized. after the collapse of the soviet union and the end of the cold war, both western and chinese academics have tried to break away from the ideological influence in the academy and attempt to make a comprehensive assessment of the cold war with a global perspective and a relatively objective view. keywords: origin of the cold war, john lewis gaddis. 1. introduction the study of cold war history is a research field that emerged after world war ii along with the east-west cold war led by the u.s. and the soviet union, and has become one of the most prominent studies in world history. after entering the 21st century, the research on the history of the cold war has developed significantly, and the basic issue in the field of research, "the origins of the cold war," has also seen a lot of new results. by searching in cnki, recent achievements in reviews of origins of the cold war can be found, such as the review on the symposium on the origins of the cold war and international relations and a review of new research on the origins of the cold war. however, since most of the authors are senior and highly professional scholars and researchers, their reviews are at a high level, so it is difficult for beginners to understand and digest the contents of their reviews. therefore, this study intends to make a brief compilation of the origins of the cold war in the hope that it will be helpful to beginners. 2. big data analysis of studies since 2010 figure 1. word cloud of heated topics of studies on the origin of cold war (edited by smartanalyze) through the search on the cnki, it can be concluded that both in china and abroad, the research on the "origins of the cold war" has been on the rise since the beginning of the 21st century. with the collapse of the soviet union, the declassification of soviet archives, the open-access of some u.s. archives, and the expansion of research perspectives, research on the history of the cold war in the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 88 new century has been revitalized with the emergence of new materials and new methods. to summarize the main achievements of research papers related to the "origins of the cold war" in recent years, this paper employed simple big data method to briefly analyze the research on the origins of the cold war since 2010. the figure below shows the buzzwords and heated topics of studies on the origin of the cold war since 2010. as can be seen, in addition to the main two sides of the cold war being the top buzzwords (the united states and the soviet union), gaddis has also become an important part of the research. the origins of the cold war mostly revolve around the policies and international relations of the two sides, while there are also many studies from the angles of geographical and country histories of europe and asia. in addition, based on the statistics, it is found that there are also many treatises on how to teach the origins of the cold war in history teaching research. according to the word cloud of heated topics and the basic situation of the research on the origins of the cold war, this paper mainly focuses on the research results contributed by american historians and china mainland scholars, and further reflects and summarizes the achievements. 3. research achievements 3.1 viewpoints from the schools of american historiography as one party of the cold war, the united states has a wealth of research on the cold war. the author finds that american scholars' research on the origins of the cold war often start from different perspectives, resulted from different research theories and paradigms relied upon. the following is a brief description of the schools of thought on the history of the cold war in the united states. the historiography of the cold war in the us can be divided into two parts: the old cold war history and the new cold war history, and the former can be further categorized as orthodoxy school, revisionist school, and post-revisionist school. orthodoxy school (from the 1950s to 1960s). the interpretation of the origins of the cold war by this school is consistent with the official standpoint of the country, with proponents being mostly national leaders and officers who formulated policy against the soviet union, such as harry s. truman. the orthodox view is that the soviet union was the primary party responsible for the outbreak of the cold war and should be held accountable for its origins, while the united states responded to soviet expansion as necessary. in the united states, this view began in the late 1940s and became dominant in the study of cold war history in the 1950s and 1960s. in the 1950s in particular, the rabid anti-communist wave represented by the "mccarthy doctrine" took this claim to the extreme. revisionist school(from the 1960s to 1970s). revisionists believe that the united states was the culprit in the origin of the cold war. the united states sought to preserve and develop the capitalist world system and establish its domination through military power, which was the root cause of the cold war, and the united states forced the soviet union into the conflict. within the school there are moderates and radicals. the representative scholars include gar alperovitz, whose representative work is atomic diplomacy. post-revisionist school (from the 1970s to 1980s). the post-revisionist school integrates the views of both the orthodoxy school and the revisionist school, suggesting that the problem is not to hold one side responsible, but to analyze the real causes of the cold war: the u.s.-soviet cold war was the result of the interaction of their respective ways of behavior and domestic politics, the character of their leaders, etc. the political vacuum and the presence of a large military force in central europe made it the center of diplomatic attention and the focus of superpower conflict in the post-war age. the u.s. and soviet leaders in the early period both pursued dogmatic policies and looked to both sides for the causes of the cold war. moreover, they expanded their studies to europe and asia, exploring the role of countries such as britain, china, and north korea in the cold war. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 89 new cold war history (since the 1990s). with john lewis gaddis as its representative, this school focuses on a new spatio-temporal framework, the use of multilateral archives and sources, and a rethinking of the role of ideology. there are 3 main points why chinese scholars are more interested in john l. gaddis: the importance of gaddis's position and philosophy in the post-revisionist school and the new cold war history studies; gaddis's writings, i.e., book reviews; and the use of gaddis's cold war historiography on international relations theory , which is introduced subsequently. john lewis gaddis, robert a. lovett professor at yale university, is a well-known cold war historian and grand strategy researcher. he was onced hailed as the "dean of cold war historians" by the new york times. he is also a representative of post-revisionists and new cold war history. john lewis gaddis also prposed a lot of significant theories, elaborated as below. in terms of methodology, his research on the history of the cold war has shifted from being guided by international relations theory to a historical approach. before the 1990s, gaddis advocated an interdisciplinary perspective. he explored ways to combine international relations theory and diplomatic history research, and theoretically analyzed the u.s. "containment strategy" and the cold war process. based on these findings, he proposed the "long peace" after the cold war. besides, his grand strategies (see strategies of containment: a critical appraisal of american national security policy during the cold war) are based on the realists' international relations theories and logic of neo-realist power structures. besides, with reference to the theoretical models of symmetry and asymmetry, the theoretical analysis framework of grand strategies is constructed, namely, the analytical framework of "symmetric containment" and "asymmetric containment". 3.2 research perspectives: beyond the u.s. and u.s.s.r although the u.s. and u.s.s.r were the main parties in cold war, the influence created was worldwide. in recent years, with the rise of postmodernist thinking and emergence of outstanding scholars in the study of cold war history in various countries, there has been a gradual increase in the the study of countries other than the u.s. and u.s.s.r perspective in the origins of the cold war, including the origins of the cold war in asia , the britain's role in the cold war , the origin of the cold war and its connection with italy , the origin of the cold war in northern europe , etc. 3.3 research conducted by scholars from the mainland of china amongst the scholars from the mainland of china, there are mainly four theories accounting for the origin of the cold war, which are analyzed respectively as follows. the u.s. hegemony. scholars in approve of this theory actually hold similar views with revisionists from the u.s., but they are from the socialists' view, which demonstrates their own ideology. this theory believes that the root cause of the tensions in the cold war was the united states' pursuit of a hegemonic global strategy, for which it must bear primary responsibility. the cold war was conceived and launched by the united states, and the soviet union was only a passive responder. this view had long been the mainstream view in china's academic circles. u.s.–soviet resonance. advocates of this theory argue that the cold war is contributed by two parties, so it is the result of the mutual influences between the u.s. and u.s.s.r. the two parties resonated and interacted on issues in eastern europe, germany, the black sea straits, iran, and east asia, and their conflicts intensified. from the perspective of the ussr, stalin's main goal was to harness soviet strength after world war ii to establish a socialist world system in opposition to the capitalist world system, rather than to set off a worldwide socialist revolution. the united states, however, mistakenly saw this as a global expansion of communism and developed a hard-line policy of total containment of the soviet union, which led to the outbreak of the cold war. to a certain degree, it is resulted from the superpower policymakers' misjudgment of the post-world war ii world situation and each other's behavior. in this sense, both the ussr and the united states were equally responsible for the outbreak of the cold war[10]. co-actions of multiple factors. some scholars believe that the origin of the cold war is quite complex, and the cold war should be regarded as the result of multiple factors. there were a lot of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 90 factors at that time which contributed to the cold war. for example, the cooperation between the u.s. and the u.s.s.r during the world war ii had already foreshadowed the conflicts between them; the us government's global strategy aimed at dominating the whole world; the deep-rooted anticommunist ideology of the us ruling class made it see the soviet union's foreign policy goals as a quest for worldwide expansion; the rapid development of us power in world war ii stimulated its desire to expand everywhere and it is confidence for itself to contain the soviet union; soviet chauvinism and national egoism over poland stimulated anti-soviet sentiment inside and outside the us government; the soviet union's violation of international relations norms on iran and the black sea straits became a trigger for a hard-line us approach to the soviet union; the different social systems and ideologies of socialism and capitalism became a source of conflict; soviet strategy to guarantee national security collided with u.s. strategy for global domination; the emergence of atomic weapons enhanced u.s. power and accelerated the outbreak of the cold war. some scholars chose to analyze the origins of the cold war at three levels. at the international level, ideological differences and post-world war ii geopolitical factors gradually led to a strategic confrontation between the east and the west, with both sides perceiving a mutual "security threat". at the national level, u.s. comprehensive national power and nuclear weapons superiority led the u.s. to establish an international strategy of 'world leadership' and to adopt an assertive policy toward the soviet union in the first place. at the individual level of policy makers, the policy recommendations of "political realist" theorists were important factors contributing to washington's choice of the path of "containment". active role of britain. regarding the origins of the cold war, academics generally emphasize the role of the united states while neglecting the influence of britain. in recent years, scholars from china have conducted meaningful discussions [11] . as far as the western countries are concerned, even the main force of the cold war was the united states, the role of western european countries such as britain cannot be ignored. without the active response, cooperation, promotion and facilitation of britain and other western european countries, the united states alone was unable to make a single move. after all, the main battlefield of the cold war was in europe. in a sense, the united states was encouraged by the western european countries to start the cold war. in the entire process of formation of the cold war, the british government functioned in three ways: first, it acted as a political mentor for the united states and encouraged it to embark on the cold war path; second, it served as a temporary commander-in-chief before the united states took the lead; and third, it was the vanguard of the cold war after it began. some scholars even believe that britain was not only the vanguard in implementing the containment policy against the soviet union, but also the facilitator of the west's containment of the soviet union. prof. shen zhihua has made important contributions to the study of cold war history by referring to the soviet archives and support provided by the center for cold war international history of the cold war international history studies at east china normal university. as for the economic factor of the origins of the cold war, shen raised his unique opinion [12] , and he argued that economy is the root cause of cold war. 4. conclusion and inspirations with regard to the origins of the cold war, studies were often heavily influenced by ideology and one's own position at the beginning, and the absence of the u.s.s.r in western studies of cold war history and its dominance in the socialist group made the issue seriously polarized. after the collapse of the u.s.s.r and the end of the cold war, both western academics and chinese academics have tried to break away from the ideological influence in the academy and attempt to make a comprehensive evaluation of the cold war with a global perspective and a relatively objective view. in particular, the chinese academy has been greatly influenced by western views after the reform and opening up policy was implemented, and many of its views are based on western achievements. although it is widely acknowledged that the united states took the lead in starting the cold war, it bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 91 is found that chinese studies on the origin of the cold war scholars turned out to focus on the role of the united states-led western countries, and factors related to the u.s.s.r. were neglected according to the literature review work done in this research. worse still, the role of the soviet union in the cold war is often not discussed so much as that of the united states except for those studies conducted by scholars specializing in soviet and russian history. this is partly limited by the availability of information and china's national circumstances, but it also has much to do with the fact that the united states is still the mainstay of cold war history research. in recent years, scholars in china have proposed to take the local path and come up with their own set of methods for studying world history [13] . this phenomenon can also be reflected from the focus on the role of china in studies on the origins of the cold war. reference [1] chen, w.j. & wang, r.x. (1999). "review on the symposium on the origins of the cold war and international relations ". world history (4), 123-125. [2] mao,r., & yu, c.p. (2000). "a review of new research on the origins of the cold war ". journal of the univeristy of petroleum (edition of social sciences) (2), 57-61. [3] meng, q.w. (2019). a study of john lewis gaddis' historical thoughts. master dissertation, shanghai: east china normal university, 18-22. [4] qu, s. (2018). from theories of international relations to methods of history: the methodological turn in john lewis gaddis' study of cold war history. historiography quarterly (2), 105-115+160.; wang, s.j. (2018). history, theories, and cocnerns of realities: a study of historical thoughts of john gaddis. dotorate dissertation, changchun: jilin university; meng, q.w. (2019). a study of john gaddis' historical thoughts. master dissertation, shanghai: east china normal university., etc. [5] qu, s. (2018). from theories of international relations to methods of history: the methodological turn in john lewis gaddis' study of cold war history. historiography quarterly， (2), 107-108. [6] soranaka, l. (2019). the american occupation of japan: the origins of the cold war in asia by michael schaller (review), canadian review of american studies, vol. 18(4), 566-567; hess, g. r., (2019). outposts of empire: korea, vietnam, and the origins of the cold war in asia, 1949–1954 by steven hugh lee (review), canadian review of american studies vol. 26 (2), 191-193., etc. [7] liu, z.x. "developments in china's historiography in the 21st century on britain's role in the origins of the cold war ". folk art and literature(12), 124. [8] callaghan, j. (2014). stalin and togliatti: italy and the origins of the cold war/tito: a biography, the international history review, vol.36 (4), 817-821, etc. [9] yu, p. (2014). on sweden and the origin of nordic cold war. master dissertation, harbin: harbin normal university, 15-16. [10] shen, z.h. & feng. x.t. (2021). "the economic factors as the origin of the cold war". contemporary china and world (1)；shen, z.h. (2021). "unconditional assistance" — lend-lease and the wartime us-ussr economic relations(part 3 of the study of the economic factors in the origins of the usussr cold war). journal of tsinghua university(philosophy and social sciences), 36(5), 1-59+208., etc. [11] xing, y.y. "research on world history from the perspective of the communities of shared future for humans — review of the 2019 world history research summit". world history，2019(6)：148-155. 1. introduction 2. big data analysis of studies since 2010 3. research achievements 3.1 viewpoints from the schools of american historiography 3.2 research perspectives: beyond the u.s. and u.s.s.r 3.3 research conducted by scholars from the mainland of china 4. conclusion and inspirations reference bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 179 research on physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning based on innovation ruiqiong sun shandong management university, jinan 250100, china abstract. college physical education teaching environment is a basic element of teaching activities. any teaching activities are carried out in a certain teaching environment. the operation of physical education teaching system is carried out in a certain time and space, which is what we call the teaching environment system. the operation of physical education teaching system is restricted and affected by many environmental factors. compared with the teaching of other disciplines, the impact of physical education teaching environment on physical education teaching in institution of higher learning is more direct, timely and explicit. in order to make these influences develop in favor of promoting students' health and improving teaching efficiency, we must timely understand and grasp the current situation and development of physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning. this paper studies the physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning from the perspective of innovation. through the research on the physical education teaching environment under the concept of innovative education, it can not only mobilize the transformation of physical education teachers' teaching concept and the replacement of roles, but also create a learning environment for students to think independently, have their own ideas and innovate constantly, and help students master autonomous learning methods form lifelong independent sports values. keywords: innovation angle, institution of higher learning, physical education teaching environment. 1. introduction physical education teaching environment is the synthesis of objective conditions necessary for schools to achieve physical education teaching objectives. physical education teaching environment mainly consists of physical environment, institutional environment and psychological environment. just as any social activity can't be separated from the environment, so can physical education in chinese universities as a social activity. physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning is a basic element of teaching activities, and any teaching activities are carried out in a certain teaching environment [1]. the operation of the physical education teaching system is carried out in a certain time and space, that is, the operation of the teaching environment system is restricted and influenced by many environmental factors. if we regard the teaching environment as a whole, then the teaching environment of ordinary institution of higher learning is one of the components [2]. if we regard it as a system, then the teaching environment of institution of higher learning is one of the subsystems. physical education teaching environment has an important influence on every link of physical education teaching activities in institution of higher learning, as well as students' intellectual development, learning motivation, learning effect, physical and mental health, ideological quality and aesthetic concept. the whole teaching process always keeps the exchange of material energy and information with the environment, or the teaching environment is the sum of many objective conditions and forces necessary for school teaching activities. studying the physical education teaching environment can make us deeply understand and discover the physical education teaching environment. the internal mechanism affecting physical education teaching activities and students' physical and mental development, so as to create and optimize physical education teaching environment and improve physical education teaching quality [3]. compared with the teaching of other disciplines, the impact of physical education teaching environment on physical education teaching in institution of higher learning is more direct, timely and explicit. in order to make these influences develop in favor of promoting students' health and improving teaching efficiency, we must timely understand and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 180 grasp the current situation and development of physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning. this inevitably involves the problem of evaluation, and the selection of appropriate evaluation indicators and methods is the key to effectively construct the evaluation system of physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning. in the context of the new curriculum reform, students' physical and mental health has become the focus of quality education, making physical education more and more valued by people. according to the requirements of quality education, pe teachers should actively innovate teaching methods, strengthen communication with students, mobilize students' subjective initiative, effectively improve the effect of pe teaching and promote the improvement of students' physical quality [4]. through the research on the physical education teaching environment under the concept of innovative education, it can not only mobilize the transformation of physical education teachers' teaching concept and the replacement of roles, but also create a learning environment for students to think independently, have their own ideas and constantly innovate, help students master autonomous learning methods and form lifelong autonomous physical education values [5]. 2. concept and elements of physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning 2.1 concept of physical education teaching environment physical education teaching environment is a special living environment for human beings. it is an activity space field of physical education organized according to the requirements of developing people's physical and mental education. it is to actively use the environment for people to better carry out physical education, physical exercises and sports competitions [6]. as the product of adapting to and transforming the environment, the physical education teaching environment is closely related to natural and social environment factors, which forms the complexity and diversity of the physical education teaching environment. the construction of the evaluation standard of physical education environment is based on a certain theoretical research. the main content is the present situation and problems in the research of physical education environment in schools in china. combining with the local characteristics, a series of expert interviews and questionnaires, the factors and indicators that affect its optimization are determined. and the factors are comprehensively analyzed from the perspective of system and whole, so that each component index can be more objective and more practical, and the components of physical education environment can be improved [7]. the teaching environment can be divided into two levels, namely, physical environment factors, such as the construction of school stadiums, the setting and distribution of physical education class and physical exercise equipment, various natural environments suitable for physical exercise, etc. the second level is the social and humanistic environmental factors, which is the atmosphere that can motivate students to actively participate in physical education activities and consciously and independently exercise and cultivate themselves. the key to implement the teaching reform of physical health care course under the network environment is the change of teaching concept. to truly implement the teaching reform of physical education and health care, we must abandon the traditional "teacher-centered" teaching concept. 2.2 factors of physical education teaching environment physical education teaching environmental factors can be divided into material and social factors, and material factors can be divided into natural and man-made factors. the physical factors of nature are diverse, such as the impact of terrain environment, mountains, hills, deserts, lakes and oceans, biological environment, forests, grasslands, climatic environment, atmospheric temperature, rain and snow, the main factors are air pollution, water pollution and sound pollution on physical education teaching [8]. human and material factors are also complex and diverse, such as various factors of physical education teaching places and venues, the size and combination of sports venues, the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 181 suitability of lighting and light, the color matching around classrooms and venues, space combination, air fluency, ground softness and smoothness, and the arrangement, completeness and use efficiency of sports equipment and facilities. when selecting the evaluation indicators of physical education teaching environment, we should comprehensively consider the theoretical and practical basis, comprehensively investigate the preliminarily selected indicators, comprehensively analyze the information related to the indicators in all aspects affecting the teaching environment, and finally comprehensively analyze the selected indicators to finally determine each indicator [9]. the school is a complex system. all material, social, tangible and intangible factors in the school can be said to be the content of the teaching environment. according to expert research, the environmental factors that have a great impact on the physical education teaching system should be summarized into the following material factors, such as air, temperature, light, sound, color and smell. a variety of physical education teaching venues, facilities and material foundation, social information, interpersonal relationship, classroom teaching atmosphere, school spirit, class spirit, etc. under the network environment, the innovation of the teaching mode of physical health care course is based on the network teaching platform, guided by the requirements of physical skills and the conditions of disabled college students, changing the original "authority dependence" relationship between teachers and students, focusing on the development of disabled college students and giving full play to the dominant position of students. 3. innovate and optimize the school physical education teaching environment. 3.1 innovation of curriculum setting fig.1 evaluation index system the setting of physical education environment should respect students' personality characteristics. different personality characteristics of teenagers, different class culture atmosphere and sports group consciousness have different requirements for physical education environment. with the deepening of the new curriculum reform, more and more teachers are beginning to realize the importance of innovative teaching methods, in which situational teaching method can enhance students' learning bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 182 experience, let students enjoy the process of knowledge exploration, and effectively mobilize students' subjective initiative, thus improving the teaching effect [10]. from the perspective of teaching management institutions, institution of higher learning should set up departments such as physical education teaching, physical research, venues, students' physique testing and so on to manage physical education hierarchically; among them, institution of higher learning should selectively set up the physical education department into several teaching and research sections according to different curriculum items. from the point of view of the establishment of rules and regulations, the rules and regulations of physical education should cover the teaching routine of physical education class, the system of teachers' watching, checking and evaluating classes, the system of equipment and facilities management, the system of teaching supervision, the system of teachers' professional learning, the system of physical education curriculum safety management, the system of young teachers' tutors and so on. from the above analysis, it can be seen that the physical education teaching environment in chinese institution of higher learning is a complex system, and its structure is multi-index, with multi-level tree structure as shown in figure 1. in order to understand the main research countries in the field of physical education, the research results in the field of physical education are classified according to countries. the results show that a total of 65 countries participated in the research in this field, including 15 countries with one article and 10 countries with two articles. the country with the largest number of documents is the united states, which accounts for 26.87% of this field. it lists the top 10 countries with the highest number of documents issued in this field. the research achievements in the field of physical education in these countries account for 88.56% of the total, which leads the research trend and direction in this field. as shown in table 1. table 1. distribution of top10 countries in the field of physical education serial number country send a document percentage (%) 1 united states of america 474 26.654% 2 britain 211 11.896% 3 brazil 205 11.55% 4 spain 195 10.998% 5 australia 185 10.437% 6 turkey 80 4.544% 7 canada 69 3.927% 8 ireland 60 3.425 9 new zealand 51 2.948% 10 belgium 51 2.917% for students at different stages, the physical education environment should also be set according to their age and psychological characteristics. physical education teachers should set the physical education environment according to the needs of teaching, so as to make it conform to students' general learning rules, arouse their learning desire and generate their learning motivation. 3.2 innovation of teaching means teachers should establish a new and flexible educational concept. in the teaching process of design course, they should set reasonable sports rules according to students' actual sports ability, and should not rigidly implement the rules of international or national operation. experts agreed with the "material environment" and "institutional environment", and one expert suggested changing the "social psychological environment" to "educational environment". after discussion and comprehensive analysis with experts, the "social psychological environment" will not be changed. therefore, the primary indicators are finally determined as "material environment", "social psychological environment" and "institutional environment", as shown in table 2. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 183 table 2. investigation results of experts on secondary indicators evaluating indicator agree with suggested modification suggested deletion total number of people column (%) total number of people column (%) total number of people column (%) environment of physical education facilities 18 100 0 0.0 0 0.0 physical education natural environment 18 100 4 0.0 0 0.0 space-time environment of physical education 13 73.6 4 26.2 0 0.0 school sports tradition and ethos 13 73.6 3 26.2 0 0.0 physical education classroom teaching atmosphere 15 84.1 2 15.7 0 0.0 interpersonal relationship in physical education teaching 15 84.1 0 15.7 0 0.0 for the "time and space environment of physical education" included in the "material environment", experts believe that it is more appropriate to adjust this index to the "social and psychological environment", so we should adjust it. the classification of the secondary indicators "school sports tradition and atmosphere", "physical education classroom teaching atmosphere" and "interpersonal relationship in physical education" included in the primary index of "social psychological environment" is vague. experts believe that it is necessary to classify them again. after analysis and exchange with experts, the secondary indicators contained in "social psychological environment" are divided into "professional quality of physical education teachers", "personal quality of students' physical education learning", and "interpersonal relationship in physical education teaching" is revised to "interpersonal communication in physical education teaching". reasonable sports rules should be the height that students can reach on tiptoe to improve their sense of sports achievement, so as to stimulate their sports potential. in the process of practice, with the acquisition of sports skills, students can be allowed to change the practice equipment and venue according to the specific practice situation. 4. conclusions optimizing the sports environment from an innovative point of view requires us to constantly innovate teaching ideas, teaching strategies, teaching modes and teaching means from three aspects of physical environment, institutional environment and psychological environment of the sports teaching environment. we should pay attention to the long-term development of students and reasonably create and optimize the sports teaching environment. setting up the whole or all-round idea of physical education will expand the vision of higher physical education to college students' physical life to create a social factor of good physical education teaching environment. the general physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning is the synthesis of all the conditions needed to carry out physical education activities. it is an important part of the teaching environment in institution of higher learning, and it is a relatively microscopic, dynamic, special and complex teaching environment. its constituent elements are constantly changing with the teaching reform and the requirements of the times, so its structural indicators are also dynamically changing. better serve students, teaching and schools, so that every student can really enjoy the health and happiness brought by sports. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 184 references [1] shan d. the construction of a professional model of physical education teachers in institution of higher learning from the perspective of public health service[j]. revista brasileira de medicina do esporte, 2021, 27(spe):59-61. [2] scrabis-fletcher k, rasmussen j, silverman s. the relationship of practice, attitude, and perception of competence in middle school physical education[j]. journal of teaching in physical education, 2016, 35(3):241-250. [3] lentillon-kaestner v, patelli g. effects of grouping forms, student gender and ability level on the pleasure experienced in physical education[j]. journal of teaching in physical education, 2016, 35(3):251-262. [4] wong, sally s. community-based healthy living medicine, with a focus on k-12, physical education, and nutrition[j]. progress in cardiovascular diseases, 2017:450-455. [5] yang s. construction of video courses of physical education and health education in institution of higher learning under the mooc platform[j]. mobile information systems, 2021, 2021(8):1-8. [6] guo j, sun c. real-time monitoring of physical education classroom in institution of higher learning based on open iot and cloud computing[j]. journal of intelligent and fuzzy systems, 2020, 40(1):1-13. [7] li z, wang h. the effectiveness of physical education teaching in college based on artificial intelligence methods[j]. journal of intelligent and fuzzy systems, 2020, 40(4):1-11. [8] yuan m. empirical analysis and intervention research on college students' health influence mechanism from the perspective of public sports[j]. revista brasileira de medicina do esporte, 2021, 27(spe):20-23. [9] viciana j, mayorga-vega d. innovative teaching units applied to physical education changing the curriculum management for authentic outcomes[j]. kinesiology, 2016, 48(1):142-152. [10] thaise f, cimene a, paster m c, et al. physical education and stress: a person-environment fit perspective[j]. geocarto international, 2020, volume 3(issue 1):18-25. 1. introduction 2. concept and elements of physical education teaching environment in institution of higher learning 2.1 concept of physical education teaching environment 2.2 factors of physical education teaching environment 3. innovate and optimize the school physical education teaching environment. 3.1 innovation of curriculum setting 3.2 innovation of teaching means 4. conclusions references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 32 research on the compilation ability of technicians in construction enterprises for innovative data changjia yang *, xing zheng, guohua zhang department of architectural engineering, zhejiang construction technician college, hangzhou 311403, zhejiang, china *corresponding author (yang changjia) email: needream@yeah.net abstract. in order to study the participation of front-line technicians in construction enterprises in technological innovation activities of enterprises, the cognition of innovation data compilation, the method of each element of innovation data writing, the ability of literature retrieval and the difficulties encountered in the process of writing. in this paper, the questionnaire survey is used to investigate the first-line general contracting project departments of large-scale central enterprises whose main business is energy and power, water resources and environmental engineering, infrastructure construction, design, supervision, investment, and operation management in the past five years. 23 professional and technical personnel with intermediate professional titles were surveyed. the research results show that: 23% of technicians are aware of innovation activities and actively participate in them; 77% of technicians are not aware of innovation activities and have not been guided to participate by the organization, so they do not know much about technological innovation activities; from the perspective of individual technicians, 45% of technicians believe that participation in innovation is optional and has little impact on themselves; 36% of technicians believe that it is necessary to participate in technological innovation activities, but completing their own work is more important and more in line with their actual benefits. keywords: technical personnel, innovative materials, literature retrieval, compilation ability. 1. introduction construction enterprises are the main body of technological innovation in the industry. the premise of technological innovation is not to deviate from the actual needs of the industry and abandon the construction process. that has the most say in the development of technological innovation activities such as "four new" technology application qc activities, patent development, and construction method research in construction operations[1~5]. the high-quality innovation materials compiled by technicians can clearly express the innovative research results obtained in theoretical research and scientific experiments during the construction of actual engineering projects. such results can not only promote the progress of similar engineering technologies, but also solve practical engineering problems. on-site problems during project construction. this requires innovation materials to not only describe the innovation of the results, but also pay attention to the technical personnel's ability to prepare well, so that other technical personnel can read, be interested in, and resonate with their innovation results[6~8]. therefore, the technical personnel engaged in the compilation of innovative data in construction enterprises, as the main force in the research and development and promotion of scientific and technological innovation achievements of the enterprise, must have the ability and method of innovative data compilation. 2. research surveys 2.1 objects and methods through self-designed and self-compiled survey samples, this research conducted a survey on the first-line general contracting project departments of large-scale central enterprises whose main business is energy and power, water resources and environmental engineering, infrastructure construction, design, supervision, investment, and operation management in the past five years. 23 professional and technical personnel with junior and intermediate professional titles were recruited bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 33 for the survey, and the age range was 26-31 years old. through the survey, we can learn about their participation in the technological innovation activities of enterprises, their cognition of the preparation of innovation materials, the methods of writing elements of innovation materials, the ability to retrieve documents, and the difficulties encountered in the writing process. this questionnaire was filled out anonymously, and was collected on site after distribution and filling. a total of 23 questionnaires were distributed and 23 were returned. the questionnaire recovery rate was 100%, of which 22 were valid questionnaires, with an effective recovery rate of 96%. 2.2 survey results survey sample composition list. table 1. sample composition project frequency proportion(%) project frequency proportion(%) whether to participate in innovation job title yes 5 23 primary 17 77 no 17 77 intermediate 5 23 age attitude towards innovation 26 years old 10 46 like 8 36 28 years old 7 31 generally 10 45 31 years old 5 23 no sense 2 9 ease of innovation innovation troubles difficult 17 77 research purposes 20 90 generally 5 23 work method 15 68 easy 0 0 main controlling factor 20 90 conclusion summary 20 90 2.3 analysis of results 2.3.1 survey results of technologists’ understanding of innovation activities this research investigates from three aspects: the development, guidance and independent participation of the innovative activities of the project department. the survey results show that 23% of technologists are aware of innovation activities and actively participate. 77% of technicians are not aware of innovation activities and have not been guided to participate by the organization, so they do not know much about technological innovation activities. 2.3.2 survey results of technicians' cognition of innovation activities the survey results show that from the perspective of individual technicians, 45% of technicians believe that participation in innovation is optional and has little impact on themselves; 36% of technicians believe that it is necessary to participate in technological innovation activities, but to complete their jobs. more important and more in line with their actual benefits. at present, the difficulties and existing problems faced by technicians in technological innovation activities are mainly reflected in the following two aspects. (1) although the vast majority of technicians believe that it is necessary to participate in technological innovation activities, it is more important and more in line with their own actual benefits to complete their own work. i do not understand the specific preparation process, i am afraid bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 34 of making mistakes, and then i feel that the innovative preparation work has no clue, and it is impossible to start or it is difficult to carry out the preparation work. (2) due to the good social status and treatment of central enterprises, 23 junior and intermediate professional and technical personnel all graduated from 211, 985 or the corresponding majors of undergraduate colleges and universities such as the former ministry of water and electricity (22 majors in engineering technology and 1 in administrative management). major), through the study of university system theory and the writing of graduation thesis, 22 technicians have mastered the research objectives, methods, ideas, design of routes and content of engineering technology papers, and are familiar with statistics. principle the method of processing data. however, through interviews, we learned that the practical work application and innovative content of technicians have higher requirements than theoretical knowledge and a larger research scope. therefore, the key points of innovation cannot be found in the links of topic selection, data collection, and compilation, and there is a lack of methods for systematically compiling key content. 3. countermeasures and suggestions 3.1 construction enterprises should understand the actual needs of technical innovation of technicians from an organizational point of view, enterprises should focus on professional and technical personnel engaged in technological innovation activities, especially about junior professional and technical personnel. they are young, have short working years after graduation, easily stimulate their enthusiasm for work, and have a plasticity of technological innovation awareness. if properly guided, participating in technological innovation activities in the form of "tutors leading apprentices" will not only help them deepen their understanding of disciplinary theoretical knowledge and improve their level of theoretical knowledge, but also promote their exploration of cutting-edge scientific and technological knowledge and autonomy in actual work in combination with the actual situation of engineering projects. learn subject domain knowledge, improve the sensitivity of scientific research and innovation information collection and analysis and processing capabilities, and then transfer theoretical knowledge, summarize, continue research, and improve breakthroughs on the basis of forming solutions to practical engineering problems. from an individual point of view, junior and intermediate professional and technical personnel should first correct their attitudes, reject mediocrity, and take the initiative to realize that innovative organization is an effective way to improve their professional and technical level and professional title promotion. difficulties and solutions in the actual work process; take the initiative to consult technical leaders or technical experts, combine theoretical knowledge with practice, and focus on cultivating their ability to discover, analyze and solve problems in the process of practice. 3.2 construction enterprises should cultivate the learning ability of technical personnel for technological innovation enterprises should strengthen the training of technical personnel's writing ability, and on the basis of daily project management, they should increase the writing ability of various technical contract documents, correspondence, meeting minutes, claim reports and other basic project texts. at the same time, basic text writing skills competitions and the submission of professional technical papers can be regularly organized. the content should involve topics such as topic selection, data integration, determination of theme arguments and article structure formats, etc. so that beginner and intermediate technical personnel can start from basic text writing. develop good writing habits, rigorous writing attitude and enthusiasm to participate in innovative preparation. combined with the content of thesis writing during the college period for junior and intermediate technical personnel, individual training can be carried out in a targeted manner. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 35 3.3 the core elements of technical innovation for construction enterprises to train technical personnel to compile technical innovation materials, firstly is to determine the key points of technological innovation, and then to carry out research around the innovation points. the main points of technological innovation are the core elements of compiling materials. only around the core elements can we construct the purpose, method of use, data collected, results obtained, and conclusions that may be popularized, and the results obtained have certain promotion value. the conclusion is the only goal of construction enterprises to carry out technological innovation activities. therefore, technicians must recognize the importance of the core elements of technical innovation data compilation, so as to continuously cultivate and enhance innovative thinking and improve the ability of technical innovation data compilation in the process of technical innovation. 3.3.1 emphasis on research objectives the survey found that there is a lack of on-site data collection and processing or investigation and research on existing literature materials in the compilation of technological innovation materials, resulting in the uncertainty of the purpose of compilation. when compiling, technicians should think about the difficulties that the existing literature has solved, and whether their process and methods for solving the difficulties can also deal with the problems of their own research. therefore, to find the current research hotspots, analyze clearly how the research was done, and determine what to do, in order to clarify the purpose of technological innovation activities, and to enter the stage of obtaining results. 3.3.2 establish research methods the survey found that there are problems such as unclear form and unclear process in the formation method adopted by innovation compilation. the methods used in the innovation compilation process should be diverse and targeted. for example, in the process application innovation of engineering technology, its research method starts from the process. for the functional invention and innovation of equipment and materials, its research method is to start with the equipment and materials themselves. no matter what type of innovation process, after all, it is the process of telling everyone what method and means to obtain their own research results. the method and process of conducting research are clearly explained and detailed, and the reliability of the research data obtained by the experiment will increase. on the basis of data credibility, it is necessary to strengthen the norms for the use of research data. it is necessary to emphasize the location, scope, type and quantity of the original research data collection. the application of research data according to the actual influencing factors must be distinguished from the original research data. 3.3.3 highlight the core of innovation the core of technological innovation activities is to discuss and analyze the influencing factors of research content and results. only through the analysis of influencing factors can technological innovation activities be continuously pushed to new heights. the work content of technological innovation activities has been upgraded from quantitative change to qualitative change, which is the focus of technological innovation activities and the difficulty of professional staffing. only by integrating the preliminary data collected in the innovation process, the original experimental data, and the applied research data, and using the data model to dig deep into the internal laws in multiple dimensions, can the analysis be thorough and the results obvious. at present, the most common and relatively simple analysis method is the mathematical chart method. use diagrams and basic mathematical formulas to rationally express your research results. 3.3.4 rules for extracting conclusions the conclusion should clearly reflect whether the research problem has been solved, whether the purpose of the research has been achieved, and whether the research results have value. at the same time, it also reflects the current shortcomings of the research results and the direction of future bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 36 development. therefore, the conclusion should be composed of three parts, affirming that their innovative compilation results have solved their own problems; clarifying that their achievements have the value of popularization and application; examining their own achievements from the perspective of development and dialectics. 4. conclusion research shows that: 23% of technicians are aware of innovation activities and take the initiative to participate; 77% of technicians are not aware of innovation activities and have not been guided to participate by the organization, so they do not know much about technological innovation activities; from the perspective of individual technicians, 45% technicians believe that participation in innovation is optional and has little impact on themselves; 36% of technicians believe that it is necessary to participate in technological innovation activities, but completing their jobs is more important and more in line with their actual benefits. in response to the research results, the following countermeasures should be carried out: (1) enterprises should hold special training activities of "innovative preparation", through understanding the real needs of technical personnel innovation preparation activities, cultivating technological innovation learning ability, and mastering the specific methods of technological innovation preparation. improve the enthusiasm of technical personnel to participate in innovation preparation; (2) provide excellent innovation preparation templates step by step, from easy to difficult, and give full analysis and explanation, clarify the content, main body and method of innovation, and continuously assign innovation preparation tasks without departing from the project. the actual work of the project, both practical innovation and theoretical innovation, increase cooperation with colleges and research institutes and invite experts for guidance. funding resources zhejiang sunshine education foundation china vocational education fund special funding (building eagles) project "building research on the improvement path and training points of technological innovation data compilation ability of building enterprises"(zjcv2021e27). author in brief yang changjia: senior engineer & advanced practical teaching, undergraduate, empirical research in the field of construction engineering. references [1] china construction enterprise association. present situation and way out of technological innovation in construction enterprises. construction enterprise management, 2007(05):20-23 [2] li yanlong. research on the relationship between enterprise age and innovation performance based on the type of innovation environment. enterprise economics. 08(2015):30-35 [3] zhu jianhua. how to write the manuscript of scientific and technological papers. chinese journal of petroleum (petroleum processing), 2014.30(1): 187—188 [4] li fangwu. difficulties and countermeasures for chinese construction enterprises to enter the international market. engineering economics, 2016, 0(9): 64-67 [5] wu yun. driven by innovation, promoting the transformation and development of construction enterprises with four basic strategies . building construction, 2016, 38(8): 1156-1158 [6] wang xiaowei, zheng xixi. research on green core competitiveness evaluation of construction enterprises [j]. engineering economics, 2017, 27(7): 57-62 [7] feng xiaoqing. research on the incentive mechanism to promote the implementation of my country's enterprise technology innovation and intellectual property strategy . social science front, 2013(2): 213224 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 37 [8] huang peijin. analysis of the application of innovative management measures in construction management of construction projects. building materials and decoration, 2018,0(18):140-141 1. introduction 2. research surveys 2.1 objects and methods 2.2 survey results 2.3 analysis of results 2.3.1 survey results of technologists’ understanding of innovation activities 2.3.2 survey results of technicians' cognition of innovation activities 3. countermeasures and suggestions 3.1 construction enterprises should understand the actual needs of technical innovation of technicians 3.2 construction enterprises should cultivate the learning ability of technical personnel for technological innovation 3.3 the core elements of technical innovation for construction enterprises to train technical personnel 3.3.1 emphasis on research objectives 3.3.2 establish research methods 3.3.3 highlight the core of innovation 3.3.4 rules for extracting conclusions 4. conclusion funding resources author in brief references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 257 on the practice and dispute of the rules for determining the specificity of exchange rate subsidies in the united states chang zhao school of law, xiamen university, xiamen, china. missiononly@163.com abstract. the u.s. modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings proposed in 2020 incorporated currency exchange rate undervaluation to the subsidy program and clarify the concept of a "group" of enterprises in the subsidy specificity. the exchange rate undervaluation, if needed to be regulated or prohibited, must be subsidy-specific. the modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings generalizes the concept of a "group" of enterprises to facilitate a de facto specificity determination for exchange rate subsidies. the application of this rule has been found in the exchange rate subsidy investigations initiated by the u.s. in the past two years, making it more difficult for the investigated country to defend itself. however, the rules of specifying the u.s. exchange rate subsidies are not compatible with the scm agreement under the wto framework. in this regard, china can actively defend against the inconsistency between the rules of the u.s. exchange rate subsidies and the scm agreement, enhance the transparency of the relevant exchange rate policies and exchange rate operations, pay attention to procedural participation, and improve the skills of responding to the lawsuit. keywords: exchange rate subsidy, specificity of subsidy, modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings, currency undervaluation. 1. introduction the past few years have witnessed all the measures the u.s. took for picking trouble with china in terms of the rmb exchange rate issues and import/export trade issues. since the wto appellate body was at a standstill, the u.s. has made use of the countervailing proceedings within the states to launch an aggressive onslaught against china's subsidy program. in april 2020, the u.s. department of commerce issued the modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings (hereinafter "the regulations"), which formally defines exchange rate undervaluation as a subsidy item under the countervailing duty law. meanwhile, the regulations also made a clear concept of "group" of enterprises in subsidy specificity. within just one year after the regulations formally implemented, the u.s. has filed four countervailing duty investigations against china for rmb undervaluation, which shows that the u.s. is raging and prepared for the trade war against china[1]. however, whether exchange rate undervaluation can be eligible for subsidies remains to be verified. in this regard, specificity, as a marker to identify whether a subsidy causes distortions in resource allocation, is a legal prerequisite to make a subsidy justiciable. in general, the exchange rate policy is universally applicable to the whole economy, which is naturally incompatible with specificity, and it is undoubtedly a great challenge to the legislation and explanatory power if the exchange rate subsidy has specificity. based on all the above factors, this paper conducts a study on the determination of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies in the u.s., analyzes the specific interpretation and application in practice in the context of the exchange rate subsidy proceedings initiated by the u.s. since the introduction of the regulations, and reviews on the controversial points therein. countermeasures to deal with the exchange rate subsidy investigations are proposed in the end for reference to meet the challenge exerted by the u.s. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 258 2. exchange rate subsidy and the regulation: an overview exchange rate undervaluation refers to the case that the currency of a nation is said to be undervalued when its value in foreign exchange is low. in such cases, enterprises in the nation can enjoy a lower competitive market price in foreign markets, thus obtaining a large amount of foreign currency, which can be exchanged for more domestic currency than the normal value of it through the settlement of foreign exchange designated banks. in this process, the difference between them (extra domestic currency earned) is recognized as a government subsidy[2]. in fact, the u.s. has been concerned about the problem of exchange rate undervaluation for a long time, and in 2010, it attempted to charge against countries with undervalued exchange rates through the currency reform for fair trade act (known as ryan—murphy bill in china), but failed. with the rise of trade protectionism, the u.s. department of commerce issued the regulations in april 2020, officially laying emphasis on the exchange rate undervaluation programs. the most evident modification of this regulation includes two aspects. the first is that the commerce adds the new 19 cfr 351.528, which clarifies and governs the determination of undervaluation, including three paragraphs (a to c). the other is the modification of 19 cfr 351.502, which addresses specificity of domestic subsidies. the 19 cfr 351.502 adds new paragraph (c) explaining that enterprises that buy or sell goods internationally can comprise a "group" of enterprises for specificity purposes. the paragraph tells, "in determining whether a subsidy is being provided to a 'group' of enterprises or industries within the meaning of section 771(5a)(d) of the act, the secretary normally will consider enterprises that buy or sell goods internationally to comprise such a group." however, even the regulations treats the exchange rate undervaluation as a certain program of subsidy, the agreement on subsidy and countervailing measures (hereinafter the scm agreement) stipulates that there are three elements to consider in subsidies, namely, the financial support, granting of benefits, and the specificity. from the perspective of economics, subsidies naturally have both positive and negative attributes and cannot be prohibited or restricted across the board. specificity can be adopted to identify the adverse effect on international trade and distortion on the economy, and is a criterion for distinguishing subsidies in general from those that are worth regulating[3]. in a legal sense, specificity is the criterion for distinguishing whether a subsidy is justiciable. only those subsidies with specificity are subject to countervailing laws. in other words, the specificity is a screening mechanism, and only subsidies that meet the requirement of it can be classified as "pernicious subsidies" and come under the scope of regulation. therefore, in order to identify exchange rate undervaluation as a subsidy subject to countervailing laws, it is necessary to analyze whether it coincide with the subsidy specificity criterion. in the view of the u.s. department of commerce, the undervaluation of the exchange rate of another country undoubtedly constitutes a transfer of funds in financial assistance, while the rules for the granting of benefits and specificity caused by the undervaluation of the exchange rate regulated by the single exchange rate system are vacant. therefore, the regulations come, which reflects the attempt to fill the gap in the rules of benefit grants and specificity under the condition of exchange rate undervaluation of other countries[4]. however, whether the regulations can be referred for determination of exchange rate subsidies remains to be further analyzed. 3. coupling of exchange rate subsidy and its specificity 3.1 determination of subsidy specificity the concept of specificity first appeared in the u.s. trade agreements act of 1979, which stipulates justiciable subsidies must be "provided to a particular enterprise, sector, group of enterprises, or group of sectors". besides, it made the first restrictive interpretation of who is granted the subsidy. the pre-determined goal of the specificity standard is to control the number of countervailing investigations within the united states, and it can serve as a practical tool for administrative investigative authorities to prevent the excessive and even abusive application of the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 259 countervailing duty law (cvdl)[5]. after a long period of development in the past, a quite complete u.s. rules for determining the specificity of subsidies had been formed, together with a more universally-acknowledged specificity determination inspired from long-term practice and clear investigation process. this can be reflected in§771 (5a) of the u.s. tariff act of 1930. the corresponding subsidies with specificity refer to the allowance a country's authorities provide for a specific enterprise, industry, a group of enterprises or industry within its borders. the specificity determination is mainly for domestic subsidies, while import substitution subsidies and export subsidies are prohibited and automatically presumed to be specific, which do not need to be further elaborated. specificity can be further divided into de jure and de facto specificity. according to § 771(5a) (d), legal specificity means that the subsidy-granting authority or the legislation under which it operates expressly limits the recipients of the subsidy to a group of enterprises or industries. however, a type of subsidy is not specific if the eligibility and amount of the subsidy are subject to objective criteria or conditions, and the subsidy is automatically granted once those criteria or mediation are met. in u.s. practice, however, legal specificity is determined by whether the subsidy program is legally or textually authorized[6]. if the subsidy recipient in question can defend the authorization of laws and regulations or restrictive wording in the text, it is normal for the u.s. department of commerce to determine that it has the legal specificity. as for the de facto specificity, it means that a subsidy, while not directly restrictive in legislation, is limited in its actual operation to a specific group of recipients of the benefit. in accordance with § 771(5a)(d), a de facto specificity determination requires an examination of the following factors: (i) the actual recipients of the subsidy, whether considered on an enterprise or industry basis, are limited in number. (ii) an enterprise or industry is a predominant user of the subsidy. (iii) an enterprise or industry receives a disproportionately large amount of the subsidy. (iv) the manner in which the authority providing the subsidy has exercised discretion in the decision to grant the subsidy indicates that an enterprise or industry is favored over others. in addition, factors such as the degree of diversity of economic activities within the jurisdiction of the subsidy granting authority and the duration of the subsidy program that has been in place should also be considered. according to 19 cfr 351.502, the department of commerce of the us should examine the factors mentioned above, and if a single factor warrants a finding of specificity, the secretary will not undertake further analysis. in the u.s. countervailing investigation process, the department of commerce will often first examine whether there is de jure specificity of the subsidy. if so, the existence of specificity of the subsidy can be directly determined; if not, it is also necessary to examine whether there is de facto specificity, and only if it is determined that there is no de facto specificity will the subsidy finally be determined not to have specificity错误!未定义书签。. in this way, de facto specificity determination actually becomes the "final line of defense" for subsidy specificity determination, which is also one of the most complicated steps in practice. 3.2 dilemma in the positioning of exchange rate subsidy the u.s. department of commerce had a long history of difficulties in determining the specificity of exchange rate undervaluation. based on the general understanding that exchange rate policies are universally implemented for a country or region and for the entire population, it is difficult to correlate this broad feature with specificity. moreover, it is difficult to define exchange rate undervaluation as subsidies under the u.s. countervailing law, whether taking it as export one or domestic one. it can be found in the newly-added §528 in the regulations that there are no direct rules for determining the specificity of currency undervaluation, and the u.s. department of commerce claims that the regulations will not resolve disputes over the specificity of currency undervaluation subsidies per se, but rather will leave it to the department to analyze the various elements of monetary subsidies on a case-by-case basis[7]. in fact, there is no choice but to not directly categorize the exchange rate subsidies, which is a sensible choice. in the case of undervaluation of exchange rates, it is difficult to directly constitute a type of subsidy under the current law, and to explicitly characterize the undervaluation of currency may increase the difficulty of justification in practice, so it is better to bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 260 adopt a broad interpretation approach to reserve sufficient discretionary space for the investigating authority. by avoiding the positive rebuttal of the claim that subsidies related to the exchange rate cannot be " specific ", it establishes the legitimacy of the investigation of exchange rate subsidies and achieves the effect of gaining advantages by striking first[8]. ostensibly, the recognition of exchange rate subsidies as export subsidies seems to obviate the problem of specificity determination and becomes the optimal solution to legalize exchange rate subsidies. however, according to the definition, the acquisition of export subsidies needs to be linked to the actual export performance, while the subsidies of exchange rate underestimation originate from the enterprises' conversion of their foreign exchange holdings into national currency through banks, which does not take the actual export performance as a prerequisite for its acquisition. therefore, from the perspective of textual interpretation, it is difficult to classify exchange rate subsidies into export subsidies. actually, the united states has made such attempts in past practice. in the copperplate paper case against china, the u.s. department of commerce argued that as the excess rmb received by the enterprise was independent of the exchange of u.s. dollars involved in the transaction or business activity, or independent of the exchange of u.s. dollars by the company or individual, the exchange rate undervaluation was found not to constitute an export subsidy. by contrast, the rules for determining the specificity of domestic subsidies, while complex, are heavily dependent on the interpretation and application of individual facts due to the determination of legal specificity and factual specificity[9]. in practice, the investigating authority was conferred with more discretionary power, thus it is possible to determine the specificity of exchange rate subsidies. the addition in §528 of the regulations is not placed in the chapter related to export subsidies, but in the chapter about domestic subsidies, which is a hint showing that domestic subsidies are the main target of the revised version. 3.3 behind the concept of "group": possible paths for exchange rate subsidy specificity from the perspective of domestic subsidies, exchange rate undervaluation and foreign currency exchange are not explicitly authorized by the law, and it is difficult to verify them directly by the definition of de jure specificity, so de facto specificity becomes the main choice. in terms of the difficulty of argument, the u.s. does not need to examine all the elements in the de facto specificity, but only requires one of the elements to be met in order to be found to have de facto specificity. moreover, due to the fact that several elements of specificity are vaguely expressed in the legal text, the department of commerce enjoys flexible interpretation in individual cases, and this fact-based discretionary approach can reduce the legal barriers to the determination of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies to a certain extent. in previous cases, doc pointed out that the concepts of "major use" and "disproportionate use" could not be quantified, so it could only rely on specific legal facts to make the determination of subsidy specificity in individual cases[9]. in practice, if the subsidized enterprise involved in the case receives a large proportion of the benefits, it is easy to be identified as "major use" or "disproportionate", and the standard of "large" proportion is all dependent. the criteria for a "greater" proportion is entirely at the discretion of the department of commerce. this means that if a specific enterprise receives a certain percentage of foreign currency from the currency exchange process during a period of lower exchange rates, it is easy to be considered de facto specific. with the determination of the conduct element of exclusivity sufficiently resolved by existing law, the only remaining obstacle to the determination of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies is the prerequisite of how to prove the "limit of the recipients of the subsidy". according to the overview part of section 771(5a)(d), both the legal and factual specificity determinations presuppose that the subsidy is granted to a "specific enterprise or industry". therefore, the modification of the rules should be the prior task of the regulations. the newly-added § 502(c) states that enterprises that buy or sell goods internationally are to comprise such a group. seemingly, it supplements the term "group", but it aims to clarify the concept of a "group" of enterprises. on the contrary, this concept is conducive to the u.s. department of commerce to quickly "match" the enterprises involved in the case, shifting and reducing the burden of proof on the department of commerce. since this criterion of "enterprises bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 261 engaged in international trade of goods" is quite broad, with this provision, the doc may bypass the applicant's questioning of its own eligibility in the investigation and the definition of the number and type of enterprises, but directly determines its compliance with the prerequisites of subsidy specificity based on the industry it belongs to, which in effect lowers the threshold of specificity determination. thus, it seems that the concept of "a group" of enterprises in the regulations seems to be independent from the new rules on exchange rate subsidies, but in fact it is a supporting rule for exchange rate subsidies, which greatly facilitates the determination of the de facto specificity of exchange rate subsidies. 4. practice and disputes on the determination of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies 4.1 u.s. subsidy specificity determination in exchange rate subsidy investigation in less than one year after the publication of the regulations, the u.s. has launched four countervailing investigations against china on exchange rate undervaluation. an in-depth analysis of the relevant cases can help understand the application of the above-mentioned rules on exchange rate subsidies in practice and provide reference for future response to exchange rate subsidy investigations. on february 17, 2021, the u.s. department of commerce issued a final affirmative countervailing determination on the zip ties from china, holding that the products caused substantial injury to the u.s. domestic industry[10]. in the case, the determination of the specificity of the exchange rate undervaluation centered on the de facto specificity determination. in the preliminary adjudication, with the rules of "adverse facts available", the u.s. department of commerce, on the grounds that the chinese government did not provide sufficient information and failed to fully cooperate with the investigation, directly determined that the subsidies involved were used by a group of enterprises with goods trading sector, thus satisfying the subject requirement of “a group” of enterprises. subsequently, the u.s. department of commerce, based on a comparative analysis of the imf's data on the inflow of u.s. dollars into china and the trade data published by the general administration of customs of the people’s republic of china (gacc), concluded that the vast majority (69.9%) of the u.s. dollars flowing into china during the investigation period came from commodity exports. thus, it held that the goods trade industry was the primary user of foreign exchange, and therefore the exchange rate undervaluation subsidy program granted by the chinese government to the companies involved in the case constituted a factual specificity[11]. the chinese government questioned whether the foreign currency exchange constitutes a “subsidy program”. it argued that according to section 2.1(c) of the scm agreement and section 771(5a) of the tariff act of 1930, which stipulates that the specificity determination is premised on the existence of a “subsidy program”, the use of the generalized term "action plan" or "policy order" is not sufficient to constitute a "subsidy program". in short, the u.s. department of commerce cannot simply “label” it as constituting an existing subsidy program in the absence of a substantial and detailed analysis and strong evidence. moreover, even assuming that currency exchange constitutes a subsidy program, since exchange rate policies are implemented for all types of economic entities, they are not exclusive as provided in the above law[12]. however, in the final arbitration, the u.s. department of commerce did not answer the above questions, nor did it recognize the preliminary judgment, but instead adopted an ambiguous response. after considering all of the evidence in the record and the parties' arguments, the department of commerce concluded that the case was complex, which involved a complicated and multifaceted analysis of multiple economic variables, requiring more time and data to finally determine the granting of benefits and specificity of the program. therefore, the decision was deferred to the administrative review[13]. from the result of the zip tie case, it is more difficult to identify the factual specificity of the exchange rate undervaluation subsidy because the exchange rate policy is not exclusive in nature. our single exchange rate system applies universally and automatically to all enterprises within china, without industrial and regional distinctions, not satisfying the requirement of specificity[14]. even if the u.s. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 262 adopted legislative techniques and flexible interpretations, it would be difficult to make exchange rate subsidy logically exclusive. in the following automobile chassis case, the u.s. department of commerce took the same path in its preliminary adjudication to conclude that the product involved showed exchange rate subsidy specificity. the chinese government borrowed the fact that the u.s. department of commerce in the twist tie case deferred the determination of specificity to argue that the exchange rate program had insufficient grounds for subsidy specificity. at the same time, it continued to defend the broad nature of currency exchange, arguing that currency exchange was not limited to export trade enterprises, but applied widely to the entire economy. it pointed out that the u.s. government's concept of “a group” of enterprises is too general and lacks the commonality requirement for enterprises[15]. however, china's request was still not supported by the u.s. department of commerce in the final judgment. that is because the applicant cited the view of the u.s. department of commerce when the regulations were amended, that export subsidies and import substitute subsidies are inherently exclusive, with no need to argue whether the industry or enterprise of the subsidy recipients is narrow or diverse. low exchange rates can reduce export prices and raise import prices, directly distorting international trade and creating the same adverse impact as providing both import substitution and export subsidies. thus, treating enterprises engaged in international goods trade as "a group" is consistent with the focus and purpose of the trade remedy law[16]. that claim was supported by the u.s. department of commerce in the final decision. in short, when interpreting the application of the exchange rate subsidy rules, the department of commerce compared exchange rate undervaluation subsidies to export subsidies and import substitution subsidies only on the basis of the similarly harmful consequences, deducing that as long as the exchange rate subsidies were granted to industries engaged in international goods trade, even if they were clearly widely applied to an entire economy, nothing could deny their specificity. such interpretation completely overlooks the legal text, ignores the definition of export and import subsidies, and creates a new rule for the determination of subsidy specificity, which deviates from the basic requirement of subsidy specificity review. through the above exchange rate countervailing investigations initiated by the u.s. against china, it can be seen that although the introduction of the regulations provides legal support for the determination of exchange rate subsidy specificity, there are still difficulties in the application of the relevant rules in individual cases. the u.s. department of commerce was unable to argue for the existence of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies with sufficient reasons, and it never gave a clear answer to the question that "the beneficiary of exchange rate undervaluation is the whole economy rather than only the international goods trading enterprises". 4.2 challenges to the interpretation and application of the exchange rate subsidy specificity rules 4.2.1 from the perspective of u.s. domestic law according to the current exchange rate subsidy investigations practice, even if we leave aside the reasonableness of the regulations, mistakes exist in the specific application of the rules on the determination of exchange rate subsidy specificity by the u.s department of commerce. literally, the concept of "a group" of enterprises is introduced to explain the industrial characteristics of the relevant enterprises. " engaged in international goods trade" is a descriptive concept. since there are a wide range of enterprises engaged in international goods trade, that description is not sufficient to determine the criteria of "a group" of enterprises. the u.s. department of commerce also made an explanation when the regulations were introduced: "the amendments to 19-cfr 351.502 constrain to the definition of "a group", unable to address the specificity of particular types of subsidies. on the contrary, an affirmative or negative finding can only be made in a countervailing investigation procedure. [17]"in terms of the analysis on logicality, "enterprises engaged in international goods trade" (a) belongs to a large scope, whereas "a group of enterprises meeting the requirements of specificity determination" (b) is a small scope. b is a subset of a. however, the current practice that bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 263 the u.s. department of commerce can directly identify the enterprises "engaged in goods trade" (a) as b, is actually a logical fallacy of replacing small concepts with large ones. 4.2.2 from the perspective of wto agreement under the conditions of the global multilateral monetary and trade regimes, u.s. domestic legislation is subject to the constraints of the international treaty obligations. if the new u.s. exchange rate countervailing regulations violate the relevant international rules, it will suffer a crisis of international legality[18]. there are some inconsistencies between the u.s. exchange rate subsidy rules and the application of their interpretations in practice and the scm agreement. first, the absence of examining the commonality of "a group" of enterprises is contrary to wto practices and the legislative purpose of specificity standard. in the wto's countervailing investigations, if a subsidy is granted to a wide enough target, it is not exclusive. for example, in brazil v. u.s. cotton case, the panel interpreted "specific enterprises" as a specific limited group of producers of certain products and noted that "subsidies that are widely available throughout the economy are not subsidies provided to specific enterprises[19]." it delivers two messages, one is that "a group" is not judged by whether enterprises belong to a certain industry, but probably by the common product; another is that the subsidy must be exclusive, not available to the whole economy. the u.s. approach of not examining the exclusive or common nature of a "group" of enterprises is contrary to both wto practice and the original legislative purpose of subsidy specificity. the introduction of the subsidy specificity criteria is intended to provide a relatively stable standard for determining subsidies, and prevent the abuse of discretion of investigating agencies, resulting in a broad subsidy definition. however, the u.s. classifies enterprises as a "group" based on the criterion of "enterprises engaged in international goods trade", without considering the commonality of enterprises, creating a standard that is not specified in the scm agreement. in order to depoliticize, the specificity review was originally established by the wto to measure the legality of subsidies adopted by each member[20]. however, nowadays, the specificity standard under the regulations has become a product of trade protectionism as a tool for a government to manipulate exchange rate issues. second, it is inconsistent with wto practice to hold that subsidies are factually specific merely based on the fact that the enterprise involved is the "major user", because according to section 771(5a) of the u.s. tariff act of 1930, "a subsidy is specific if it satisfies one or more of the following elements", which means that any one of the four elements is sufficient to determine the factual exclusivity of the subsidy, making it much easier to determine the factual exclusivity in u.s. countervailing investigations. in the steel tube case of u.s. v. turkey, the panel held that the investigating authority must consider the two factors of the "subsidy duration" and the "diversity of economic activities within the jurisdiction of the subsidy granting authority" to determine the factual specificity of the subsidy[21], because although in practice the investigating authority can judge the "primary use" more easily based on the benefit ratio, without measuring and assessing the economic internal diversity and other enterprises receiving subsidies, it would be difficult to determine whether the subsidy has led to a mismatch of resources, which is the exclusive nature of the subsidy. in the case of merely identifying the "primary use", if a country's economy is oriented to goods exports, then the currency undervaluation subsidy may be considered largely exclusive; however, in the case of an pacific island country, where the main economic source lies in foreign tourists, there is little chance that the currency undervaluation subsidy will be considered specific[22], and it would be unfair for the country if it is identified as so. 4.3 countermeasures to the u.s. exchange rate subsidy investigation 4.3.1 actively resorting to the rules of international law on the one hand, china should defend against the unreasonable aspects in the u.s. exchange rate subsidy rules and their application based on the scm agreement. the scm agreement's rules on specificity are more flexible in interpretation, not yet fully harmonized in practice, which means that the country under investigation has more opportunities to defend itself. for the determination of "a bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 264 group" of enterprises, china can file a complaint with wto, arguing that the u.s. domestic law is not consistent with the legislative intent of the scm agreement on subsidy exclusivity, and that the wto judicial approach of should be adopted, in opposition to the new criteria for the determination of "a group" of enterprises proposed by the u.s. [23]. as for the de facto specificity identification, the wto has analyzed all the four factors in the past practice[24]. therefore, china can start from the review process and try to advocate the review of the four items, especially the "duration" and the "degree of economic activity diversity", in order to limit the extensive proportion recognition of the u.s. subsidy grant benefit. on the other hand, china can also actively utilize bilateral agreements to solve problems. the conclusion of the china-us phase-one economic and trade agreement (hereinafter referred to as "the agreement") may provide a new channel for resolving exchange rate disputes. although the exchange rate undervaluation is deliberately packaged as a "subsidy" issue by the united states, it is essentially an exchange rate issue. china can claim that the unilateral actions of the u.s. side are suspected of violating the agreement, and request further actions to be taken in accordance with the provisions of the agreement[25]. 4.3.2 improving china's ability to respond to exchange rate undervaluation countervailing investigations considering the source, the chinese government should set self-restrictions when formulating foreign exchange policies, pay attention to the linguistic neutrality of the legal text when drafting legislation, and design a reasonable foreign exchange rate system. in the meantime, china should improve the flexibility and transparency of the rmb exchange rate system, and report to the imf in a timely and comprehensive manner on china's foreign exchange policy and necessary foreign exchange intervention measures taken, so as to reduce other countries' unreasonable suspicions[26]. in terms of the ability to respond to the lawsuit, chinese enterprises and the government should focus on countervailing investigation procedures. in the two aforementioned u.s. exchange rate countervailing investigations against china, our enterprises and the government were considered to have "failed the questionnaire survey required by the u.s. department of commerce" and did not "provide information as much as possible". therefore, the u.s. department of commerce used the rule of "adverse facts available" to make a direct presumption on the facts, which not only facilitated the determination of subsidy specificity, but also led to the abnormally high subsidy rate[27]. in fact, that is a common tactic of the u.s. in countervailing investigations against china. prof. yang rongzhen has calculated that among the 74 cases in which the u.s. has made affirmative decisions on countervailing subsidies against china, some enterprises have not responded to the questionnaire; some have responded to the questionnaire but the content did not meet the requirements. in such cases, if the u.s. department of commerce cannot obtain accurate and specific information from the questionnaires answered by the enterprises or the government, it will, according to the "adverse facts available", rule on the tax rate of such enterprise's subsidy programs[28]. therefore, chinese enterprises and government authorities involved in the case should be more active in the lawsuit, fill out the questionnaire effectively, and try their best to provide sufficient information in line with the u.s. requirements, so as to avoid being at a unfavorable position in the countervailing investigations. 5. conclusion in this globalized world of economy, no country can be independent from global industries and trade exchanges. in 2021, the total trade between china and the u.s. reaches 4.41 trillion yuan, an increase of 21.1%[29]. however, underneath the prosperity, trade frictions between the u.s. and china continue and the issue of exchange rate disputes hangs in the balance. the exchange rate undervaluation subsidy investigation is a brand-new challenge launched by the us to china. the new regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings is a leap by the u.s. to bridge the gap between specificity and exchange rate subsidies. in the new rule, the u.s. provides a path for exchange rate subsidy specificity determination through legislative techniques and flexible interpretation, but these practices not only have logical loopholes, but also violate the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 265 requirement of the scm agreement. even so, china is still in a disadvantageous position in the countervailing case of exchange rate undervaluation initiated by the united states. in this regard, china should have a clear understanding of the current international trade environment and trade legal system, and be alert to the rise of trade protectionism. on the one hand, we should actively resort to the rules of international law to solve the disputes on exchange rate subsidies, improve the relevant laws on subsidies and countervailing regulations in china, and strengthen the connection between domestic countervailing regulations and the scm agreement. this is a law-for-law measure china should take. on the other hand, we should improve our ability to respond to countervailing investigations in terms of policy formulation and litigation response skills, so as to avoid being put at a loss in confrontation with international investigations on exchange rate subsidies. references [1] the anti-subsidy investigations initiated by the us cover a series of china-owned commodities, including the zip ties, container chassis and the accessories, r-125 pentafluoroe-thane and mobility platform lifts. [2] . liu, y. & sun, b. (2021). u.s. countervailing investigation on rmb undervaluation and china’s countermeasures, intertrade (4): 89-96. [3] . he, x.y. (2010). the law of world trade organization, beijing university press, 170-171. [4] . han, l. (2020). research and judgement on international legitimacy of u.s. new countervailing rules on exchange rate, law science (10), 176-192. [5] . yang, s.m. & chen, l.q. (2010), a study on the issue of specificity standard in respect of subsidy & countervailing measures—reflections on the investigation of u.s. countervailing investigations against china, jinan journal（philosophy & social science edition), 4, 1-7+161. [6] . ou, f.y., et al., (2008),"comparative study of international subsidy and countervailing legislation and practice" china fangzheng press ", 284. [7] . u.s. department of commerce, modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings, p. 6040. [8] . liao, f., (2021), the us currency subsidy rules: evaluation and possible reaction, chinese review of international law (1), 35-47. [9] . yang, s.m. & chen, l.q. (2010), a study on the issue of specificity standard in respect of subsidy & countervailing measures--reflections on the investigation of u.s. countervailing investigations against china, jinan journal（philosophy & social science edition), 4, 1-7+161. [10] . ak steel corp. v. united states, 192 f.3d 1367,1382-1385 (fed.cir.1999) [11] . issues and decision memorandum for the final determination of the countervailing duty investigation of twist ties from the people’s republic of china, p.1. [12] . decision memorandum for the affirmative preliminary determination of the countervailing duty investigation of twist ties from the people’s republic of china, p.20-22. [13] . case brief of the government of china of twist ties from the people’s republic of china investigation, p.13-16. [14] . issues and decision memorandum for the final determination of the countervailing duty investigation of twist ties from the people’s republic of china, p. 7. [15] . yang, s. (2012). legal analysis of the rmb exchange rate dispute. china legal science (5): 181-189. [16] . issues and decision memorandum for the final determination in the countervailing duty investigation of certain chassis and subassemblies thereof from the people’s republic of china, p. 49. [17] . u.s. department of commerce, modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings, p. 6039. [18] . u.s. department of commerce, modification of regulations regarding benefit and specificity in countervailing duty proceedings, p. 6040. [19] . han, l. (2020). study on the international legality of the new u.s. exchange rate countervailing regulations. legal science monthly (10): 87-104. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 266 [20] . united states-subsidies on upland cotton, wt/ds267/r,para.7.1143. [21] . chen, y. 2021. the dispute and development of subsidy specificity test and china’s countermeasures. wuhan university international law review (5), 56-75. [22] . united states-countervailing measures on certain pipe and tube products (turkey) , wt/ds523/r, para. 7.165. [23] . zheng, w. 2020. an analysis on the u.s. amendment to the countervailing law concerning currency undervaluation. wuhan university international law review (5), 87-105. [24] . liu, y. & sun, b. (2021). u.s. countervailing investigation on rmb undervaluation and china’s countermeasures, intertrade (4): 89-96. [25] .eu-countervailing measures on dynamic random-access memory chips from korea, wt/ds299/r, para.7.230. [26] . liao, f. (2021). the us currency subsidy rules: evaluation and possible reaction. chinese review of international law (1), 35-47. [27] . liu, y. & sun, b. (2021). u.s. countervailing investigation on rmb undervaluation and china’s countermeasures, intertrade (4): 89-96. [28] . issues and decision memorandum for the final determination of the countervailing duty investigation of twist ties from the people’s republic of china, p.2-4 issues and decision memorandum for the final determination in the countervailing duty investigation of certain chassis and subassemblies thereof from the people’s republic of china, p. 4-8. [29] . yang, r. z. & qiu j. j. 2020. an analysis on the subsidy project of the us countervailing case against china. asia-pacific economic review (5): 43-51. [30] . general administration of customs of the people’s republic of china (gacc). the first 11 months of china's total goods imports and exports exceeded the previous year.（http://www.customs.gov.cn） 1. introduction 2. exchange rate subsidy and the regulation: an overview 3. coupling of exchange rate subsidy and its specificity 3.1 determination of subsidy specificity 3.2 dilemma in the positioning of exchange rate subsidy 3.3 behind the concept of "group": possible paths for exchange rate subsidy specificity 4. practice and disputes on the determination of the specificity of exchange rate subsidies 4.1 u.s. subsidy specificity determination in exchange rate subsidy investigation 4.2 challenges to the interpretation and application of the exchange rate subsidy specificity rules 4.2.1 from the perspective of u.s. domestic law 4.2.2 from the perspective of wto agreement 4.3 countermeasures to the u.s. exchange rate subsidy investigation 4.3.1 actively resorting to the rules of international law 4.3.2 improving china's ability to respond to exchange rate undervaluation countervailing investigations 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 134 research on the "government-led, project-driven, platformsupported" military-civilian collaborative education system and mechanism baocheng lu a, xuegang zhaob , zhenkun guo and wentao cui binzhou polytechnic, shandong 256600, china a176816963@qq.com, b 4156756@qq.com abstract. aiming at the outstanding problems of scattered projects, scattered systems, and incomplete mechanisms in the process of military-civilian integration and collaborative education, taking military-civilian collaborative education as the research object, the security system is designed from the macro, meso and micro levels, and the financial guarantee, project operation, information management and other mechanisms to ensure the long-term and high-quality operation of militarycivilian integration and collaborative education. keywords: military-civilian integration; institutional mechanism; talent co-education. 1. introduction the military-civilian integration development strategy is a major strategic deployment established by the party central committee and the state council in the new era, and plays an important role in leading and supporting the strategy of strengthening the country through science and technology and rejuvenating the country through science and education. the national defense education law of the people's republic of china requires that military enlightenment education be carried out in the preschool education stage, and national defense education should be carried out in primary and secondary schools and higher education. military-civilian integration and collaborative education can rivet the national talent goal, improve the system and mechanism of national defense education, and improve the quality of education for all. 2. the current status and characteristics of military-civilian integration and collaborative education the military-civilian integration and collaborative education have been carried out vigorously and have achieved certain results. but there are still some problems. first, the vocational enlightenment education for military personnel in primary and secondary schools is almost blank, military training and other educational resources are seriously insufficient, and the national defense education activity system is incomplete; the "demand side" does not meet the needs of preparing for war; third, the system and mechanism of directional training of non-commissioned officers has not been straightened out, there is a lack of teaching standards and system construction, military and civilian colleges cannot effectively connect and share resources, and there is a relative relationship between noncommissioned officers training colleges and universities. closed, teaching and research cannot be fully focused, etc.; fourth, high-quality vocational education resources in our province are almost blank in terms of serving active-duty military-related vocational education, and the promotion of military combat effectiveness and pre-retirement skills reserves is lacking; fifth, the education, training and placement of retired military personnel the work lacks top-level design, and most of the high-quality education and training and employment and entrepreneurship resources of higher vocational education have not yet smoothly entered the field of employment and entrepreneurship services for veterans. the existence of the above problems, to excavate the deep-level connotation, is the first problem of the system and mechanism, and the second is the problem of scientific implementation. explore a government-led military-civilian integrated education system and implement a project-based bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 135 management model for different types of education, which will further improve the institutional environment for joint efforts to educate people, continuously improve the management level, and standardize the operation of the training model, and effectively enhance military-civilian coordination education quality. 3. the current status and characteristics of military-civilian integration and collaborative education in order to serve the national "military-civilian integration" strategy, implement the spirit of the state council's "national vocational education reform implementation plan" and shandong province's "opinions on promoting the innovative development of military-civil integration", innovate the military-civilian joint education system and mechanism for military talents, and help the reform of the army and the world-class army building. 3.1 is the need to implement the national military-civilian integration policies and documents. since 2012, the ministry of education, the national defense mobilization department of the military commission, and the political work department have jointly piloted the targeted training of non-commissioned officers. the jundong [2018] no. 12 document clearly pointed out that relying on national education resources and local ordinary colleges and universities (mainly refers to higher vocational colleges) targeted training of non-commissioned officers is an important deployment for the implementation of the internship chairman to accelerate the establishment of a military-civilian integration innovation system and build a military powerhouse. important practice. 3.2 is in line with the needs of the direction of the national vocational education reform. in large, medium and small colleges and universities, it is necessary to equip military personnel to undertake the task of national defense education, and to enhance the national defense awareness of primary and secondary school students. the "national vocational education reform implementation plan" just announced by the state council clearly stated for the first time that military-related vocational education should be included in the national education system, and at the same time, the national policy on the training of sergeant students should be implemented. it is also necessary to strengthen the training and treatment of directly recruited sergeant students. it is necessary to support retired military personnel to improve their academic qualifications, and to give interviews or bonus points when participating in academic promotion examinations, to promote veterans to receive education and training, and to do a good job in the implementation of veterans' work. the noncommissioned officer training colleges make full use of the non-commissioned officer education platform to effectively integrate the multi-source resources of the military and local areas, and have made many attempts in the training of direct recruited non-commissioned officers, the training and placement of retired soldiers, and the national defense education for large, middle and primary school students. 4. carry out the path of military-civilian collaborative education 4.1 construct a “government-led, multi-participation” military-civilian integration collaborative education innovation center. the military-civilian integration collaborative education innovation center is for primary and middle school students and military vocational enlightenment education, national defense education in schools at all levels, targeted training of non-commissioned officers vocational education, college pre-service education and training, active duty military vocational skills training, retired military skills training and academic qualification improvement, etc. not-for-profit social groups, contractual cooperatives, and military human resource sharing platforms that conduct policy research and bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 136 guidance services. the military-civilian integration collaborative education innovation center is a specific system and system for organization, decision-making, supervision and other activities in practical work. from a macro perspective, the first is to establish a military-civilian integration education center to establish a leadership system at the macro national level to coordinate national work. its composition should include the state council, the central military commission, etc. when implementing the top-level system design, it should also be implemented in the ministry of education, the general political department of the people's liberation army, and leading institutions such as major military regions and provincial military regions. at the meso-level implementation level, it is first necessary to establish a leadership organization composed of local armed forces, school leaders, and military leaders to coordinate the management of military-civilian integration and collaborative education, and establish relevant working groups to coordinate and handle military-civilian integration and education work, national defense education. the daily work of training is carried out, and working institutions responsible for military, politics, culture, management, etc. are constructed in a targeted manner. from the micro-implementation level, from the perspective of students' selfeducation, build student unions, league branches, simulated party branches, societies and student associations to carry out national defense education self-management, national defense education propaganda work, and national defense education practice activities based on the center as a platform, we will carry out military-civilian integration and collaborative education in accordance with the four major modules of school national defense education, directional non-commissioned officer education, active military skill reserve, and retired military training and employment. government-led, enterprises, schools, military and other departments participate, forming a collaborative education community with platforms as bridges, talent training as the support, and technical skills training as the carrier. 4.2 build a "project-driven, multi-party collaboration" mechanism for military-civilian integration and collaborative education. give full play to the leading role of local governments, actively introduce preferential policies, and smooth various operating mechanisms. establish a financial guarantee mechanism. the military-civilian integration and collaborative education funds are included in the national and provincial special financial support, and the "annual financial budget is set up, and funds are raised through multiple channels. diversified sources of funds can be appropriately explored, and measures such as "military-civilian integration special funds" are adopted to run the "center". provide financial security. implement the project-driven mechanism, take talent training as the goal, take the project as the carrier, sign agreements such as project implementation orders, and organically integrate multiple functions such as directional training of non-commissioned officer education, national defense education for college students, militia reserve, education and training for retired soldiers, and dual support and joint construction. , as well as relevant hardware conditions such as non-commissioned officers' characteristic military camps and cultural venues and non-commissioned officers' quality development training bases, to jointly promote various military-civilian integration work in the field of talent training, and provide professional team support and hardware environment guarantee for the operation of the "center". clear operating mechanism. clarify the relationship between responsibilities and rights, enhance the sense of belonging of the members of the center, highlight the status of the main body, and standardize the cooperative behavior. straighten out the follow-up and implementation of project implementation, system implementation and risk prevention and control in terms of responsibilities and procedures. research and design systems to provide organization, personnel, funds and institutional guarantees for the efficient operation of the center. targeted training of non-commissioned officers, as a typical example of military-civilian integration and collaborative education, should establish a corresponding mechanism. the joint training mechanism carries out order training according to the actual needs of the non-commissioned bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 137 officer positions, collaboratively establishes training objectives, and formulates talent training programs to ensure seamless connection between talent training and use. regular consultation mechanism. the college regularly conducts discussions and demonstrations with army guidance and training institutions and front-line troops on training content, skill requirements, and military and political qualities. implement a resource sharing mechanism, and both parties share resources in terms of talent training concepts, education and teaching theories, teaching management systems, teaching teams, and teaching resources. 4.3 develop a modular collaborative education information platform according to the functions of military-civilian integration and collaborative education, it will be divided into four major modules: primary and secondary school students, non-commissioned officers, college students, active military personnel and retired military personnel. the research will be classified, standards will be formulated, and the top-level design of military-civilian integration and collaborative education will be strengthened. an information exchange mechanism will be established, and the two parties will conduct information communication and exchange feedback on the construction and reform of non-commissioned officers' majors, education and teaching management, and non-commissioned officers' in-school learning, growth and development. based on the "internet + module" thinking, covering physical and mental quality, political performance, military skills, military records and other information, build a platform for military and civilian coconstruction and sharing, government-led, coordinated by relevant departments, build information release, resource sharing, enlightenment education, a collaborative education information service platform that integrates national defense education, pre-service education, academic education, skills training, job placement, and entrepreneurial support. build an information network system shared by both the military and the locals to provide services for national defense education and military human resource training. 5. conclusion the outstanding problems of scattered projects, scattered systems, and incomplete mechanisms in the process of military-civilian integration and collaborative education, based on theoretical research and current situation analysis, take military-civilian collaborative education as the research object, build a three-level management system, establish fund guarantee, resource sharing, project-driven and other mechanisms to further enhance the power of military-civilian integration and joint education to ensure the long-term and high-quality operation of military-civilian integration and joint education. acknowledgements shandong province education science "thirteenth five-year plan" 2019 project: "governmentled, project-driven, platform-supported" research and practice of the military-civilian integrated collaborative education system and mechanism (yt2019056); china transportation education research association 2020-2022 transportation education key scientific research topics: research and practice of military-civilian "dual yuan" cooperation to develop three-dimensional teaching materials (jtzd20-71); 2021 shandong vocational education and teaching reform research project: "covering posts, multi-chain integration, and cyclic diagnosis and reform" noncommissioned officers research on professional teaching quality standard package (2021161); 2022 key topic of staff and vocational education in shandong province: research and practice of ideological and political education for non-commissioned officers in higher vocational orientation based on the background of military-civilian integration (2022-406). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 138 references [1] zhang wei, yang xuanliang. constructing a discourse system of military-civilian integration with chinese characteristics: getting out of the misunderstanding of comparative research between china and the united states [j]. journal of beijing institute of technology: social science edition, 2017(3):1-7. [2] zhang xuelin. research on the cultivation of national defense students [m]. beijing: military friendship press, 2006. [3] deng qiushi. exploration on the mechanism of school-enterprise in-depth cooperation in running schools [d]. harbin university of science and technology, 2014. [4] bai haili. consolidate the mechanism of industry-education-city integration and enhance the adaptability of vocational education [j]. vocational education research, 2022(03) [5] huang liangchang. analysis of the innovation of the deep integration mechanism of vocational education industry and education [j]. automobile maintenance and repair. 2022(06) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 92 progress and implications of experimental research in the field of international environmental policy jiayi zhou school of public administration, hunan university, changsha, china. 987239200@qq.com abstract. given the importance of experimental methods in the field of environmental policy, this paper aims to analyze the trend and use of experimental methods in the environmental policy domain in the past 20 years from a methodological perspective. the sources of the literature review are 253 papers from the top 100 environmental policy ssci-listed journals using laboratory, survey and field experiments. the analysis of the overall situation (nationality, journal) and the specific situation (research theme, experimental design and sample) reveals that most of the current experimental research in this field is focused on topics such as "energy" and "environmental protection and sustainable development", and the most common experimental designs are single-factor design and between-subjects design, with the majority of subjects participating in experimental research being the public and students. finally, this paper discusses the prospects of experimental research in the field of environmental policy in future and gives corresponding suggestions, taking into account the analysis of the current situation and trends of experimental research in environmental policy. keywords: environmental policy, laboratory experiments, field experiments, survey experiments, visibility of experimental design. 1. introduction with the increasing emphasis on causal inference and empirical research in the field of environmental policy, the experimental method has become an indispensable methodological tool in environmental policy research. however, no research has yet systematically analysed and sorted out experimental research in this field, which to a certain extent may affect the effective communication and methodological dissemination of experimental research. therefore, this paper intends to systematically review the experimental research in environmental policy in the past 20 years, starting from the types and basic logic of experimental methods. in terms of chapter layout, the second part introduces the process of data selection and the selection of variables for analysis; the third part analyses the use of experimental methods in environmental policy; and on this basis, the fourth and fifth parts put forward corresponding research recommendations and implications. the aim of this paper is to analyse and understand the main features and trends of current experimental research in the field of environmental policy, in order to enrich the academic community's understanding of experimental research in this field and to enlighten future research , with a view to providing a contribution to the basic knowledge base of the relevant disciplines in a methodological sense. 2. data and methods the data sources and screening methods for this paper are shown below. step 1: journal screening. the top 100 journals in the category of impact factor in the field of environmental policy were selected from the science and technology citation index web of science database of the institute of scientific information. the journals containing experimental research were selected and irrelevant journals were excluded, leaving a total of 84 journals. step 2: literature screening. among the screened journals, a total of 3944 relevant articles were screened from the science and technology citation index web of science database of the institute of scientific information, with ts=(experiment*) and so= ("journal name"), time range "20002020", and literature type "article". bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 93 step 3: data cleaning. the 3,944 articles were manually read to determine whether they were indeed experimental articles, and if not, they were excluded. next, studies on laboratory experiments, survey experiments and field experiments were selected, and studies on natural experiments, quasiexperiments, review papers and a small number of studies claiming to be experimental studies but are actually surveys were excluded, leaving a total of 253 articles. the literature screening process is shown in figure 1 figure 1. literature screening process 3. data analysis the results of the data analysis can be divided into two parts: the first part is a description of the overall situation of experimental research in the field of environmental policy, including the publication of the literature over the years and the geographical distribution characteristics of the studies; the second part is an analysis of the specific studies of the three types of experimental methods, including the themes of the studies, the use of experimental designs, the types of samples and recruitment, and the selection of dependent variables, etc. 3.1 overview of the general situation first, this paper analyses the number of publications and the distribution of the three types of experimental studies in each journal over time, as shown in figures 2, 3 and 4. in general, the number of publications of all three types of experimental studies showed an increasing trend year by year. specifically, the journals with the largest distribution of the three types of experimental articles are nature climate change, environmental communication, energy policy, global environmental change, and ecology economics. these five journals account for nearly 40% of the total number of experimental articles. figure 2. trends in the distribution and the number of laboratory experiment research papers in journals (2000-2020) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 94 figure 3. trends in the distribution and the number of survey experiment research papers in journals (20002020) figure 4. trends in the distribution and the number of field experiment research papers in journals (20002020) secondly, this paper analyses the geographical information (country of affiliation) of all authors in the database. in terms of geographical distribution, the authors of the three types of experimental studies are concentrated in the united states (35%), germany (10%) and the united kingdom (7%), mainly in developed countries such as western europe and north america, which account for more than one-half of the total number of studies. in terms of international collaboration, studies of crossnational survey experiment studies account for a proportion of the total number of studies (22%), while cross-national field experiment studies account for a very small proportion (3%). 3.2 analysis of situations in specific studies 3.2.1 research themes based on the analysis of the literature and keywords, it can be found that the current experimental studies in foreign environmental policy are focused on "environmental protection and sustainable development" and "energy", but with different emphases. the following paragraphs will introduce the themes of the three types of experimental articles in turn. in laboratory experiment studies, environmental protection and sustainable development are the research themes of the majority of articles, while there are relatively few articles on the topic of bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 95 energy. specifically, research in environmental protection and sustainable development can be divided into two main aspects. on the one hand, research related to environmental protection, i.e. the impact of framing effects in environmental protection information, whose interventions include various forms such as text, pictures and images (charry & parguel, 2019, keane & smith, 2015, hofman & hughes, 2018). on the other hand, there is research related to sustainable development, including corporate and personal sustainable development. the corporate level of sustainable development involves multiple relationships between corporate social responsibility and employees, job seekers and consumers(alniacik et al., 2011, huber et al., 2017, liao et al., 2020); while the individual level of sustainable development focuses on pro-environmental behaviours (evans et al., 2013). research in the energy sector has focused on the impact of different booster strategies on subjects' energy-saving behaviour, such as social booster, significant booster, etc.(bergquist & nilsson, 2018, maan et al., 2011). the word cloud of this type of experimental research is shown in figure 5. figure 5. the word cloud for laboratory experiment research in the survey experiment studies, there are more articles with "energy" as a research theme than "environmental protection and sustainable development" theme. specifically, research in the field of energy can be divided into three main aspects. firstly, clean and renewable energy. secondly, clean energy-related technologies. this covers both technologies in a broad sense and specific technologies such as wind power, wind turbines, fracking, etc. (shen et al., 2019, walker et al., 2017, liebe et al., 2017, christenson et al., 2017). third, clean energy-related policies, including energy use and energy taxes. the energy taxes mainly include taxes on electricity, gasoline, carbon, etc. (nicolson et al., 2017, kaplowitz & mccright, 2015, jagers et al., 2019). the research in the field of environmental protection and sustainable development can be divided into two main aspects, with the main research in the sustainable development focusing on the factors influencing public environmental behaviour (van der linden & behavior, 2015, steinhorst & matthies, 2016). the research in environmental protection includes animal protection, natural resource conservation, etc. (white et al., 2017, capstick et al., 2016), and a large part of this research is focused on the topic of climate change. this session mainly focuses on the political, academic, and social dimensions of climate change (van der linden et al., 2019, kotcher et al., 2017). the word cloud for this type of experimental research is shown in figure 6. figure 6. the word cloud for survey experiment research bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 96 as with survey experiment studies, there are more studies in field experiment studies with energy as a research theme than with nature conservation and sustainable development. specifically, studies in the energy field have explored the relationship between different boosting strategies and energysaving behaviours(mccoy & lyons, 2017, martin et al., 2018). research in the field of environmental protection and sustainable development covers both the natural and social environment. in the natural environment, it covers forest conservation, air conservation, etc. (andersson et al., 2018, hine et al., 2011); while in the social environment, it covers a range of pro-environmental behaviours such as buying green products, affordable housing, reducing paper waste, not littering, etc.(vlaeminck et al., 2014, zhang et al., 2016, chakravarty & mishra, 2019, dur et al., 2015) in the social environment, a range of pro-environmental behaviours are covered, such as buying green products, economic housing, reducing paper waste, not littering, etc. the word cloud diagram for this type of experimental research is shown in figure 7. figure 7. the word cloud for field experiment research 3.2.2 use of experimental designs in terms of the type of experimental design, three experimental methods used more betweensubjects experimental designs and fewer within-subjects and mixed experimental designs. in terms of the other dimension of experimental design (single-factor vs. multi-factor design), single-factor experimental designs were more frequently used in survey and field experiment studies. in laboratory experiment studies, about 60% of the studies used a single-factor experimental design, leaving 40% of the studies using a multi-factor experimental design. the number of subgroups is related to the number and level of independent variables and the type of experimental design. the specific division of groups for the three types of experimental studies is shown in table 1. table 1. comparison of the number of groups for three experiments types of experimental research the minimum number of group the maximum number of group the average number of group lower quartile median upper quartile laboratory experiment 1 16 4 2 4 4 survey experiment 1 72 5 3 4 5 field experiment 1 23 3 2 3 4 3.2.3 the sample types and the recruitment (1) the sample types and the recruitment to the experimental research this paper analyses the sample types of the three types of experimental studies. the most frequently used sample for laboratory experiment research was students (41 articles, 71%); followed by the public (10 articles, 17%), including the general public and specific occupations (fishermen, drivers, etc.); and a small number of studies used a combination of students and the public as a sample bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 97 (3 articles, 5%). the most frequent sample used in survey experiment research was the public (85 articles, 86%), including the general public and specific occupations (workers, farmers, fishermen, etc.); followed by students (7 articles, 7%); and a small number of studies chose experts (2 articles, 2%) or politicians (2 articles, 2%) as the sample. the most frequently used sample in field experiment research was also the public (43 articles, 44%), with households accounting for the vast majority of experiments as the unit of study; followed by students (19 articles, 19%). the paper further analyses the sample recruitment of the three types of experimental studies. as shown in figure 8, laboratory experiment research mostly used direct recruitment methods, including campus and social recruitment, and few studies used indirect recruitment methods. as shown in figure 9, field experiment research also used more direct recruitment methods, including social recruitment in various venues, as well as recruitment by telephone, mail and email. of the studies that recruited their samples indirectly, the vast majority chose to recruit through government and school online research platforms, as well as partnerships such as projects, and a very small number chose to recruit using online data from third-party survey agencies. figure 8. recruitment of samples for laboratory figure 9. recruitment of samples for field experiments unlike the first two types of experimental studies which mostly used direct recruitment, as shown in figure 10, indirect recruitment accounted for the majority of survey experiment research and relied primarily on third-party survey agencies for recruitment. the most commonly used ones include amazon mechanical turk, yougov, qualtrics and others. of the experiments that recruited samples directly, half samples were directly recruited at universities or across the community. the other half of the experiments were recruited by phone, email, maps, social platforms, etc. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 98 figure 10. recruitment of samples for survey experiments also, the paper further analyses the sampling method for the survey experiment. of the studies that have reported on the sampling method (63, 66%), nearly 70% of the studies were conducted using non-probability sampling, with the vast majority of them using convenience sampling and the remainder using quota and purposive sampling. the other 30% of studies were conducted through probability sampling, with stratified sampling being the most frequently used. finally, the paper analyses the sample sizes of the two types of experimental studies and the results are shown in table 2. most of the studies found in this paper do not report how the sample size was derived, but simply give the final sample size. table.2 comparison of sample size for three experiments minimum value maximum value lower quartile median upper quartile laboratory experiments 45 616 105 180 248 survey experiment 36 22011 494 1042 2000 field experiments 12 41952 112 310 789 3.2.4 selection of the dependent variable in this paper, the dependent variables of the three types of experimental research are analysed. as can be seen from figure 11, the dependent variables of the laboratory experiment research can be divided into three main levels: perceive, attitude and behaviour. in terms of measurement methods, nearly 30% of the studies used scales as the dependent variable, with the likert scale being the most commonly used and the semantic differential scale being used. figure 11. word cloud of dependent variables for laboratory experiment research bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 99 as can be seen in figure 12, the dependent variables in the survey experiment research can be categorised into other dimensions such as support, attitude, and perception, with these three research themes accounting for the vast majority of the total research literature. in terms of measurement, nearly 70% of the studies reported on the measurement of the dependent variable, with the most frequently used being 7-point scales, followed by 5-point scales and 10-point scales. the most common type of scale was the likert scale, while the bipolar scale and semantic differential scale were also used in some studies. figure 12. word cloud of dependent variables for survey experiment research as can be seen in figure 13, the dependent variables in the field experiments were mostly objective and observable behaviours, such as the most common (energy, resource) consumption and use, and a range of (pro-environmental) behaviours, such as (green) purchasing, etc. figure 13. word cloud of dependent variables for field experiment research 4. discussion in the following paragraphs, this paper will further discuss the above key findings and offer some insights into the future of experimental research in the field of environmental policy. 4.1 research themes firstly, in terms of universality and prevalence, the research themes of the three types of experiments all reflect current important issues. in the context of the climate change and severe environmental pollution, research themes such as "global warming", "pro-environmental behaviour" and " sustainable development" have received a lot of attention. secondly, in terms of specificity, laboratory and field experiment studies are more specific than survey experiment studies in terms of research themes. for example, although the three types of experiment studies focus on the topic of "energy", survey experiment studies focus on energy-related issues, such as the acceptance of a new technology, a new policy, etc.; while the laboratory and field experiment studies focus on more specific aspects of energy, such as electricity, wind energy, etc. finally, in general, there are disadvantages of having a research topic that is either too abstract or too specific. if the topic is too abstract, the applicability of the findings is too vague, and when the topic is too specific, the findings are less generalisable and the corresponding significance of the research is greatly reduced. therefore, it is crucial to choose an appropriate research topic. the researcher needs to pay attention to the four crucial aspects, i.e. importance, novelty, scope and operability to find the right topic (colquitt & george, 2011). bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 100 4.2 use of experimental designs first, current experimental studies have a strong preference for the use of single-factor and between-subjects designs. through comparison, it is found that more studies use multi-factor designs in laboratory and survey experiments than field experiments. this is mainly because laboratory and survey experiments are experimentally manipulated through a tightly controlled experimental environment, and different versions of questionnaires, thus allowing the analysis of the effects of multiple levels of independent variables on the dependent variable at once in a theoretical sense; field experiments, on the other hand, are manipulated into real-world scenarios where subjects receive a variety of realistic interventions as well as experimental interventions. this makes it difficult to differentiate and control the different levels of the independent variables, and therefore multi-factorial designs are less commonly used(jackson & cox, 2013). secondly, the number of groups in current experimental studies is generally small, and in a theoretical sense, it is undoubtedly more conducive to the researchers' manipulative treatment. however, due to the complexity of real life, a single independent variable setting often fails to solve the problem and the experimental effect can be greatly weakened(blom-hansen et al., 2015). therefore, in order to better simulate real-world scenarios, the use of multi-factor experimental designs can be appropriately enhanced, along with the use of within-subjects and mixed designs where conditions permit. 4.3 sample types and the recruitment in terms of sample types, laboratory experiments are problematic in terms of sample selection, with the majority of samples coming from university students and very few from the general public, so the generalisability of their findings has to be questioned. the survey and field experiments, on the other hand, represent an improvement over the laboratory experiments by extending the sample from individual groups to people from all walks of life, thus avoiding the fatigue effect caused by repeated use of the sample, reducing the influence of the "third factor" and thus improving the external validity of the study. in terms of sample recruitment, the rapid rise in the recruitment of samples through third-party survey agencies has increased the flexibility and convenience of the recruitment process by removing the constraints of a single database. however, the quality of data obtained through third-party survey agencies is still an issue that needs to be investigated, and therefore the selection criteria for data obtained in this way should be further enhanced to improve data quality. in terms of how the sample for the survey experiments was sampled, most of the current studies used non-probability sampling, which may be due to two reasons: firstly, experimental research seeks internal validity over external validity, i.e. researchers aim to examine causal relationships rather than to generalise to a wider population; secondly, evidence from previous studies suggests that specific non-representative samples (e.g. student samples, internet samples) have good generalisability. however, this sampling approach may lead to the presence of sample selectivity bias, which further affects the accuracy of the experimental findings. therefore, in future experimental studies, researchers may select samples according to the objectives of their studies. if the main purpose is to validate the theoretical model and explore basic causality, then the use of non-representative samples can meet such needs; if the purpose is to generalise the findings further, then as much as possible, representative sampling of the sample can be conducted, if conditions allow extent possible in order to improve the external validity of the study. finally, in terms of sample size, the sample sizes of the three types of experimental studies were highly variable, ranging from a few dozen to several thousand. in terms of how the sample size was calculated, most of the experimental studies did not mention how the sample size was calculated, which could cast doubt on the reliability of the findings and thus reduce the quality of the study. therefore, when determining the use of sample size, researchers should firstly consider the influence of various factors such as the type of experiment, the experimental design and the conditions under bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 101 which the experiment was conducted, and secondly, they can also use statistical tools such as power analysis to determine the sample size based on the expected effect size. 4.4 selection of dependent variables in terms of the dependent variables for the three types of experiments, the dependent variable for the survey experiments tends to be the subjective feelings of the person, the dependent variable for the field experiments tends to be more of an objective observable behaviour, and the dependent variable for the laboratory experiments contains both subjective feelings and objective behaviour. however, for survey experiments, there may be a distance between discussing subjective feelings alone and the desired action due to the knowledge-action gap. in the case of field experiments, due to spillover effects, the objective behaviour observed in the experiment is inevitably influenced by the social environment rather than by the objective behaviour of the individual arising from subjective feelings. therefore, the selection of dependent variables for the two types of experiments mentioned above still needs further improvement. attention should be paid to the comprehensiveness of the selection of dependent variables to avoid favouring one over the other. 5. conclusion this paper provides a general introduction to the use of laboratory, survey and field experimental methods in the field of international environmental policy. on this basis, it further analyses and explains the problems worth discussing in the application of the three types of experimental methods and puts forward corresponding countermeasure suggestions. it can be seen that experimental research in the field of international environmental policy is rapidly emerging, and these studies provide new research perspectives and empirical evidence for domestic research. at the same time, world's rapid economic development and social changes provide a large number of research questions with theoretical and practical significance for experimental approaches, and selections with significant international comparative research value may emerge. it is hoped that more researchers will join the ranks of experimental research in the field of environmental policy in the future, giving full play to the advantages of the experimental approach to study and solve theoretical and practical problems in the field of environmental policy. references [1] alniacik, u., e. alniacik, n. j. c. s. r. genc and e. management, 2011: how corporate social responsibility information influences stakeholders' intentions. 18, 234-245. [2] andersson, k. p., n. j. cook, t. grillos, m. c. lopez, c. f. salk, g. d. wright and e. j. n. s. mwangi, 2018: experimental evidence on payments for forest commons conservation. 1, 128-135. [3] bergquist, m. and a. j. e. e. nilsson, 2018: using social norms in smart meters: the norm distance effect. 11, 2101-2109. [4] blom-hansen, j., r. morton and s. j. i. p. m. j. serritzlew, 2015: experiments in public management research. 18, 151-170. [5] capstick, s. b., n. f. pidgeon, a. j. corner, e. m. spence and p. n. j. n. c. c. pearson, 2016: public understanding in great britain of ocean acidification. 6, 763-767. [6] chakravarty, s. and r. j. e. e. mishra, 2019: using social norms to reduce paper waste: results from a field experiment in the indian information technology sector. 164, 106356. [7] charry, k. and b. j. e. e. r. parguel, 2019: educating children to environmental behaviours with nudges: the effectiveness of social labelling and moderating role of age. 25, 1495-1509. [8] christenson, d. p., j. l. goldfarb and d. l. j. e. p. kriner, 2017: costs, benefits, and the malleability of public support for “fracking”. 105, 407-417. [9] dur, r., b. j. e. vollaard and behavior, 2015: the power of a bad example: a field experiment in household garbage disposal. 47, 970-1000. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 102 [10] evans, l., g. r. maio, a. corner, c. j. hodgetts, s. ahmed and u. j. n. c. c. hahn, 2013: self-interest and pro-environmental behaviour. 3, 122-125. [11] hine, d. w., n. bhullar, a. d. marks, p. kelly and j. g. j. j. o. e. p. scott, 2011: comparing the effectiveness of education and technology in reducing wood smoke pollution: a field experiment. 31, 282-288. [12] hofman, k. and k. j. e. e. r. hughes, 2018: protecting the great barrier reef: analysing the impact of a conservation documentary and post-viewing strategies on long-term conservation behaviour. 24, 521-536. [13] huber, r., b. j. b. s. hirsch and t. environment, 2017: behavioral effects of sustainability‐oriented incentive systems. 26, 163-181. [14] jackson, m. and d. r. j. a. r. o. s. cox, 2013: the principles of experimental design and their application in sociology. 39, 27-49. [15] jagers, s. c., j. martinsson and s. j. c. p. matti, 2019: the impact of compensatory measures on public support for carbon taxation: an experimental study in sweden. 19, 147-160. [16] kaplowitz, s. a. and a. m. j. e. p. mccright, 2015: effects of policy characteristics and justifications on acceptance of a gasoline tax increase. 87, 370-381. [17] keane, r. and j. w. j. c. m. smith, 2015: information presentation of coastal morphological change: potential implications for perceptions of climate change impacts. 43, 651-667. [18] kotcher, j. e., t. a. myers, e. k. vraga, n. stenhouse and e. w. j. e. c. maibach, 2017: does engagement in advocacy hurt the credibility of scientists? results from a randomized national survey experiment. 11, 415-429. [19] liao, z., j. j. c. s. r. cheng and e. management, 2020: can a firm's environmental innovation attract job seekers? evidence from experiments. 27, 542-551. [20] liebe, u., a. bartczak and j. j. e. p. meyerhoff, 2017: a turbine is not only a turbine: the role of social context and fairness characteristics for the local acceptance of wind power. 107, 300-308. [21] maan, s., b. merkus, j. ham and c. j. e. e. midden, 2011: making it not too obvious: the effect of ambient light feedback on space heating energy consumption. 4, 175-183. [22] martin, s., n. j. j. o. t. a. o. e. rivers and r. economists, 2018: information provision, market incentives, and household electricity consumption: evidence from a large-scale field deployment. 5, 207-231. [23] mccoy, d. and s. j. e. e. lyons, 2017: unintended outcomes of electricity smart-metering: trading-off consumption and investment behaviour. 10, 299-318. [24] nicolson, m., g. huebner, d. j. e. r. shipworth and s. science, 2017: are consumers willing to switch to smart time of use electricity tariffs? the importance of loss-aversion and electric vehicle ownership. 23, 82-96. [25] shen, s. v., b. e. cain and i. j. e. p. hui, 2019: public receptivity in china towards wind energy generators: a survey experimental approach. 129, 619-627. [26] steinhorst, j. and e. j. e. p. matthies, 2016: monetary or environmental appeals for saving electricity?– potentials for spillover on low carbon policy acceptability. 93, 335-344. [27] van der linden, s., a. leiserowitz and e. j. j. o. e. p. maibach, 2019: the gateway belief model: a largescale replication. 62, 49-58. [28] van der linden, s. j. e. and behavior, 2015: exploring beliefs about bottled water and intentions to reduce consumption: the dual-effect of social norm activation and persuasive information. 47, 526-550. [29] vlaeminck, p., t. jiang and l. j. e. e. vranken, 2014: food labeling and eco-friendly consumption: experimental evidence from a belgian supermarket. 108, 180-190. [30] walker, b. j., d. russel, t. j. e. kurz and behavior, 2017: community benefits or community bribes? an experimental analysis of strategies for managing community perceptions of bribery surrounding the siting of renewable energy projects. 49, 59-83. [31] white, m. p., a. weeks, t. hooper, l. bleakley, d. cracknell, r. lovell and r. l. j. m. p. jefferson, 2017: marine wildlife as an important component of coastal visits: the role of perceived biodiversity and species behaviour. 78, 80-89. [32] zhang, l., c. sun, h. liu and s. j. e. e. zheng, 2016: the role of public information in increasing homebuyers' willingness-to-pay for green housing: evidence from beijing. 129, 40-49. 1. introduction 2. data and methods 3. data analysis 3.1 overview of the general situation 3.2 analysis of situations in specific studies 3.2.1 research themes 3.2.2 use of experimental designs 3.2.3 the sample types and the recruitment 3.2.4 selection of the dependent variable 4. discussion 4.1 research themes 4.2 use of experimental designs 4.3 sample types and the recruitment 4.4 selection of dependent variables 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 87 reflecting on the problems and causes of after-school services in the double reduction policy from the perspective of “integrated learning time” -a study of xf primary school in rh town le ma school of education, inner mongolia normal university, inner mongolia, china. 2292851665@qq.com abstract. based on the perspective of “integrated learning time”, this study uses participant observation and semi-structured interviews to examine the dynamic process of school after-school service implementation and reveal the hidden generation mechanism. the study finds that due to reasons such as the vicious cycle of educational competition, slack management system, lagging in supporting guarantees and lack of evaluation and assessment, the implementation of school afterschool service policy is inadequate, the service content is simple, the service resources are limited, and the service personnel is homogeneous. in order to promote the effective implementation of afterschool services, the baton of examination-based education should be truly changed to form a benign educational competition; the state, government and schools should cooperate to form a complete and systematic management system; society should focus on quality improvement and optimize the support of after-school services; the evaluation system should be improved to provide perfect assessment standards. in this way, after-school services in china can better serve as a powerful support for the “double reduction” policy, meet the diversified needs of students, and promote the development of students in various aspects. keywords: integrated learning time; double reduction policy; after-school service; participant observation; semi-structured interview. 1. introduction in july 2021, in response to the current problem of students’ heavy burden of schoolwork, the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council issued the “opinions on further reducing the burden of students’ homework and after-school training at the compulsory education stage”[1] (hereinafter referred to as the “opinions”). the o “pinions” call for continuous improvement of after-school services to meet the diversified needs of students, specifically putting forward programmatic requirements such as ensuring the duration of after-school services, improving the quality of after-school services, broadening the channels of after-school services, and making better free online learning services to promote the overall development of students. however, after-school services in china are still in a state of exploration with some practical dilemmas [2]: teachers’ low level of participation due to the out-of-balance payoffs and rewards, the content of services deviates from expectations, parents’ low level of support due to the deviation of service content and expectations, schools’ low level of participation due to the inefficient management and the lack of security systems. teachers, parents, and schools play a relatively important role in students’ growth, but they have not done a good job of putting after-school services in place, resulting in a difficult path. however, in order to improve students’ thinking, judgment, problem-solving skills and creativity, some countries put into action a comprehensive, interdisciplinary and practical teaching activity called “integrated learning time”. in japan, in particular, the “draft curriculum standards for elementary and secondary schools” issued in december 1998 and march 1999 clearly stipulate that each grade from the third year of elementary school and up will have an average of two hours of “integrated learning time” per week. in 1998, japan’s “general principles of learning”[3] also stipulated that “each school shall conduct interdisciplinary and integrated learning and learning based bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 88 on students' interests and concerns, etc., in accordance with the actual situation of the district, school, and students”. the “integrated learning time” is integrated into students’ learning as a new curriculum that allows students to learn in the society and focuses on the integrated application of knowledge of sub-disciplines, which can well develop students’ viability and sociality. however, according to previous research, the implementation of “integrated learning time” in japan is currently carried out in schools with good conditions (with certain resources and financial support), and the implementation conditions are limited. this phenomenon also exists in china, and the problem of inequality in educational resources exists between regions and between urban and rural areas. it is worth reflecting on how to maximize the benefits of after-school services with limited resources and meet the needs of different subjects. meanwhile, in the pisa test conducted by the ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology (mext) in january and february 2002, the ranking of mathematics dropped by five places and that of reading comprehension by seven places. japanese scholars have criticized “comprehensive study time” as affecting students’ basic academic ability, but it remains to be further investigated whether “basic academic ability” can truly measure a student’s overall learning ability. in general, the “integrated learning time” has basically formed its own set of curriculum system in continuous exploration and development. schools have become more distinctive, more diversified in students’ development, and more concerned about society and the life around them. to a certain extent, schools have achieved their educational goals, enabling students to master the basic subject knowledge, and then to organically link the knowledge of different subjects, and to apply the theoretical knowledge to practice through a variety of forms to focus on both the cultivation of knowledge and the cultivation of ability. it will help to change the status quo of the separation of name and reality of after-school services in china, which is a problem of inadequacy of policy communication, simplification of service content, limitation of service resources, and singularity of service personnel. 2. study on the status quo of integrated learning time and after-school services in china 2.1 study on the status quo of integrated learning time the “integrated learning time” focuses on the selection of topics from three aspects: (1) international understanding education, information education, environmental education, and health education to promote the physical and mental development of students and to keep pace with the times; (2) subjects of interest and concern to children. interest is the best mentor for students, and what interests students is what interests the school, and what concerns students is what concerns the school; (3) topics with local and school characteristics. each school should have its own characteristics led by a unified norm. 1) comparative study of “integrated learning time” curriculum and chinese integrated curriculum huang wei [4] and yu qinfang [5] compare the “integrated learning time” in japan with the “integrated practical activities” and “research studies” proposed in china respectively. based on the different political, economic, and cultural backgrounds of the two countries, they analyze the educational objectives, curriculum content, and management from multiple perspectives, and then conclude that each country should choose a policy approach that fits its national conditions. they point out that “integrated learning” is appropriate in a country like japan, which has a small area, a small population, and a developed economy. but for a country like china, which has a large area, a large population, and a great imbalance of educational resources between regions, the appropriateness of integrated learning needs to be further discussed. 2) study on the status quo of the implementation and evaluation of the “integrated learning time” curriculum bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 89 cui changsook [6] explained the purpose, content, and implementation of “integrated learning time” from the course itself, making it clear that integrated learning time is needed to develop students’ “survival skills”, to create special schools, and to integrate the needs of school, society, and family. she also points out that the relationship between subjects and “integrated learning time” should be handled well, that objective conditions and students’ characteristics should be taken into account in the selection of topics, and that educational resources such as family and society should be fully utilized. however, her study lacks the evaluation of the effect of any new thing, which will have its good or bad effects, and the timely adjustment from the feedback and evaluation of the effect can promote the new thing to grow better. in the study of nan yulian [7], it is mentioned that various evaluation methods such as observation method, work evaluation, file evaluation, improvised behavior evaluation, self-evaluation and mutual evaluation can be adopted, and multiple subjects such as students, teachers, or parents can be evaluated. this has inspired me to conduct this investigation and the subsequent research. in summary, previous studies on integrated learning time, whether comparative study or status quo study, have been conducted from the perspective of “integrated learning time”. but in this thesis, i will use it as a theoretical perspective to reflect on the problems and causes of after-school services under china’s double reduction policy from the perspective of “integrated learning time”. 2.2 study on the status quo of after-school services in china after-school service is a product of the development of education to a certain stage. at present, how to arrange after-school services in school in order to meet the diversified development requirements of students while reducing the burden of parents. meeting the requirements of students' physical and mental development, and still enabling students to have a pleasant and relaxing school time, have become a problem faced by every school in the compulsory education stage. in the “opinions” issued in july 2021, there is this specific description of after-school services: (1) to ensure that after-school service time. service time is generally not less than 2 hours. generally, it should end no earlier than the normal local closing time. the implementation of flexible classroom commuting, transfer and other measures should be supported. (2) to improve the quality of afterschool services. remedial tutoring should be conducted for students with learning difficulties. learning space should be expanded for students who have the energy to learn more. do not use the after-school service time to teach new lessons. (3) to expand after-school service channels. afterschool services on weekdays are generally undertaken by school teachers. schools with insufficient teachers can hire retired teachers and qualified social professionals to participate. (4) to do the best free online teaching services. “online classroom” can be opened to offer teachers targeted lesson preparation and offer students personalized learning to provide high-quality, free supportive resources. lu changchun [8] makes a questionnaire survey to analyze the current situation of after-school service in an elementary school in county f from the four dimensions of after-school service: goal, content, resources, and evaluation. it is proposed that the current after-school service in china has the problems of ambiguous goal orientation, single form of content, lack of resources in schools, and lack of evaluation system. from the consideration of government, schools and society, it is proposed that schools should clarify the educational management goals, enrich the content of after-school service, strengthen the construction of teachers and establish a scientific evaluation system. constructive countermeasures such as the government should provide multi-channel financial guarantee and the society should improve its public service capacity are enlightening to my research. however, although it is mentioned in the study that after-school services should be enriched, it is not clear how to enrich the after-school contents in order to meet both teachers' high-quality teaching needs and students' educational expectations, how to ensure students' performance while making them feel happy and relaxed, and how to let students apply their subject knowledge to a variety of after-school services. these are the questions i will explore from the perspective of “integrated learning time”. in this study, i will make up for the lack of dynamic observation of the process in the previous study, and i will analyze the pain points from the dynamic observation of the implementation of after-school services. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 90 in this thesis, i will analyze xf primary school in rh town as a case study, using various research methods such as in-depth participant observation and semi-structured interviews. as an intern, i record the implementation of after-school services in the school, interview senior teachers to understand their views on the implementation of after-school services in the double reduction policy; communicate with school leaders to understand how they issue documents related to after-school services, how they implement the documents, and what are the dilemmas in the implementation process; communicate with students of different grades to understand what they see in after-school services, how these activities bring them feelings, and what they have gained. finally, from the perspective of “integrated learning time”, i reflect on the current situation and problems of the implementation of after-school services in china’s current policy of double reduction, and explore what measures should be taken to bring our after-school services to a higher level, so as to meet both the needs of teachers' teaching quality and students’ educational expectations. 3. research design the study uses in-depth participant observation and semi-structured interviews to examine the current situation of the implementation of after-school services in the double reduction policy based on the theoretical perspective of “integrated learning time”. the study aims to present the dynamic process of school after-school service implementation, reveal the hidden mechanisms, and explore the real problems of school after-school service in practice. rh town xf primary school, founded in the 1960s, has a long history of establishment and has always insisted on high standard of teaching quality to build the school's popularity and attract parents and students from the surrounding villages and towns. due to the continuous expansion of student population, the school established a new campus in 2012, expanding the school's footprint, increasing the staff of various types of workers, and improving various service facilities to meet the different needs of students and parents. at the same time, for the convenience of students from the surrounding villages and towns, the school has become a unique rural elementary school on the banks of the qin river by implementing a boarding system for the first time, with students staying entirely at the school from monday to friday and having their living and learning conditions managed by the school administration. this elementary school, which occupies most of the student population in rh town, has a pivotal position in the area. xf primary school actively implements the “double reduction” policy. in september 2021, the school formulated its own “primary school after-school service implementation plan” (hereinafter referred to as the “school-level plan”) in accordance with the work plan of the county education bureau and its own actual situation. the school promise to upload and disseminate the program to meet the needs of students after-school services, alleviate the practical difficulties of students' parents, and further enhance the capacity of education services. at the same time, the two hours of afterschool service time and the content of after-school service for each grade are clearly arranged (figure 1). this is the schedule of after-school service activities of xf primary school. from the table, it can be seen that the school actively arranges the after-school service with a two-hour program from 15:40 to 17:40 every afternoon, which includes activities such as group school dances and running, as well as activities to develop students’ interests such as handicraft, calligraphy, iron hoop rolling, melodica and etc. however, in the process of actual operation, only the weekly school dance and running are better implemented, while other activities are often taken up by classroom teachers on the grounds that teaching tasks have not yet been completed, resulting in the two-hour after-school service becoming entirely two hours of classroom tutoring. in addition, classroom teachers keep written records of the activities of the after-school service in a timely manner, and the head teacher also make timely stage summaries of the after-school service. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 91 figure 1 after-school service schedule at xf elementary school the researcher was referred by an acquaintance to xf elementary school as an intern for a 2month internship to follow up on the implementation of after-school services at the school. the researcher kept a participant observation log by carefully recording the content of the after-school service in regular meetings and observing the implementation of the after-school service in daily life, and a semi-structured interview with several school leaders, teachers, and students. the names of people and schools were anonymized in the text for research ethics. by coding, classifying, and organizing the research data in the above two ways, the researcher was able to gain insight into the operation of after-school services at xf elementary school, analyze the current situation of afterschool services after the implementation of the double reduction policy based on the theoretical perspective of “integrated learning time”, analyze the pain points, and make constructive suggestions. 4. status quo of the implementation of after-school services under the double reduction policy 4.1 inadequacy of policy communication one of the main manifestations of the current superficiality of after-school services is the lack of policy communication as director zhang, director of education, said: “there are actually no specific and clear requirements for after-school services from higher levels. only in the document of the double reduction policy there is mention of strengthening after-school services and carrying out activities according to the school's own characteristics, but there are no specific requirements. our school has developed a school-level program for after-school services after considering its own situation.” it can be seen that although our country has clear requirements in the “opinions” to ensure the time of after-school services, improve the quality of after-school services, broaden the channels of after-school services, and make the best free online learning services, after layers of communication, they remain superficial as they are not heard in the local grassroots schools after layers of communication. in an active response to the after-school service, rh town launched the “summer care service”, which mainly targeted children who were left unattended because their parents were busy at work. the school would provide appropriate space and caregivers to offer children simple summer schoolwork, quality development and hands-on education in three sessions of about 10 days each. students and parents would participate voluntarily, but a fee of $7 per person per day would be charged. the purpose of the program was to promote the development of students in various aspects and to enrich their vacation life, but the results were not satisfactory as no one participated. through interviews with the relevant people, we learned that xiao li's mother did not let her child participate in this activity because she was not willing to pay for it. xiao yang's mother said she didn't let her bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 92 child participate because she thought she should let her child play and relax during the holidays. she felt that this kind of care service was similar to attending a class. teacher zhao, the school’s music teacher, said to me: “originally, i wanted to volunteer as music teachers are quite scarce in this village. but i was reluctant to go in the end because the service fee i was given was so small that it was not enough to cover the fare of a round trip drive.” this shows that the summer care service was not properly implemented. on the one hand, parents misunderstood the program due to poor communication from school leaders and classroom teachers. on the other hand, there was a conflict between school teachers and parents about the cost of the service, as parents did not want to pay for the service and volunteer teachers felt that the cost was too low, so the program ended up with no participants. in conclusion, the after-school service still has the problem of operationalizing the relevant policies in the current implementation stage, and the policies are not communicated properly. whether it is municipal, county or school-level leaders, classroom teachers, classroom teachers or students’ parents should all take responsibility. 4.2 simplification of service content the school’s arrangements for after-school services include tutoring students in homework, independent reading, participating in various interest groups, club organizations or audio, physical, aesthetic and labor activities, and watching films suitable for children. students with learning difficulties should get more help, and students who have the energy to learn more should receive more guidance. after-school services should not be turned into group teaching or group tuition. however, the researcher observed that the services were still dominated by self-study sessions for homework, and continued even after dinner time. the interest groups and club activities mentioned in the program were not really implemented. during the communication with student fan, she expressed that her favorite school time was the recess after the second class in the afternoon, where she could go running, jumping rope, walking and relaxing with her partner. she hoped for more such time. in addition, she also said she likes singing, acting, painting, etc., but the school did not organize these artistic activities, so her interests were put on hold. however, in the interview with student lv, she expressed that she liked the current after-school service. the two-hour after-school service allowed her to go outside to do some simple physical activities and also allowed her to finish the after-school homework assigned by the teacher indoors, which reduced the burden of studying. through the communication with the two students, i found that they have very different personality characteristics. fan is cheerful, a big-hearted girl with many hobbies and likes to participate in group activities, so she expressed her dissatisfaction with the current after-school service. lv, on the other hand, is a quiet girl who loves to study and does not have many other interests, so she is satisfied with the current after-school service. this shows that after-school services should be tailored to meet the diverse needs of students, rather than uniformly prescribing what activities students must do at a certain time, and should enhance students’ self-selectivity. 4.3 limitation of service resources the school is affected by various factors such as teachers, space and equipment. it is difficult to achieve a wide variety of after-school services. director yan, the school’s director of political education, said: “most of our students here are from the surrounding villages and towns, and it is inconvenient to travel back and forth every day. in order to ensure the safety of students, they are basically boarding at school, unable to go out from monday to friday, so that they can only use the limited school resources for activities, such as playing basketball, badminton and shuttlecock on the playground, etc. the school also has a number of vegetable gardens that students sometimes work with teachers to take care of and experience the joy of working.” it is clear that the school has limited resources for after-school services, and can only use the limited resources within the school, while the resources outside the school are unattainable. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 93 “for a rural elementary school like ours, with a remote location, it’s difficult to reach out-of-school resources, such as youth centers. the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” director zhang, the director of education, said the same thing. 4.4 singularity of service personnel. the school’s after-school service staff can be described as entirely staff involved. in a conversation with ms. wu, who has been teaching for more than two decades, she said: “since i have been teaching for decades, i have developed my own set of teaching mode and it is adapted to the background of test-based education. now that i am nearing retirement, i don't have much energy for some innovation in after-school services.” teacher guo, who has been teaching in this school for two years, also said that she was reluctant to innovate because there are no special requirements and rigid assessments for after-school services, so doing or not doing it does not have a great impact on her. she is already working in several jobs, also with two sub-courses of art and science, which is already very tiring. it can be seen that both young teachers and senior teachers do not attach enough importance to after-school services, or the current situation of teachers in schools does not allow them to have the energy to do more experiments and innovations. i also had the opportunity to interview a parent in the parent committee, who said, “the classroom teacher rarely communicates with us about the after-school service. the only thing i know about after-school service is what my child told me when he or she came home from vacation.” she also expressed to me that if she could, she would love to be involved in the management of the school’s after-school service and grow up together with her children, hoping that her children would play well when they should play and learn well when they should learn. this shows that the school is relatively homogeneous in this area of service personnel, with faculty members being the main focus. however, the faculty members do not place enough emphasis on using their own interests to mentor students across disciplines and to bring out the innovative and research-oriented nature of the teacher role itself. parents do not have more means and opportunities to be involved in the management of after-school services. likewise, the school has not adopted ways to attract folk artists, intangible cultural heritage bearers or caring members of the community to participate and expand the types of after-school service staff. 5. analysis of the pain points of after-school services in the double reduction policy from the perspective of integrated learning time based on the investigation of the status quo of the implementation of after-school services in xf elementary school in rh town, the researcher will then analyze the problems of after-school services under the current double reduction policy in china from the following four dimensions of “integrated learning time”: its implementation background, management system, social security, and evaluation and assessment to address the pain points. 5.1 vicious cycle of educational competition although the country now strongly advocates quality education and cultivates socialist builders and successors who develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously in an all-round way, but as director yan, the director of political education, said, “china is still in the context of test-based education, and for every child, the high school entrance exam and the college entrance exam are undoubtedly two important turning points in their life path. as these two exams are selective exams, there is bound to be educational competition, then schools and teachers also give priority to students’ academic performance and pay more attention to the improvement of teaching quality.” teacher liang, the leader of the senior language teaching and research group, also said, “at present, china is still a talent assessment system based on academic qualifications. if the baton of education does change, our after-school service can also have substantial changes.” so, a large part bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 94 of the reason why after-school services are not currently being implemented well is the result of a vicious cycle of educational competition. the integrated learning time is a new curriculum in the context of “liberal education”. the educational environment at the time was focused on the development of students’ survival skills and the development of innovative and international talents to better adapt to society. therefore, the integrated learning time was successfully implemented under such a baton. in contrast, although china has been advocating quality education for many years, the national baton is still test-based education. selective examinations still test students’ mastery of subject knowledge and lack the assessment of comprehensive ability. therefore, the growing competition in education makes the development of after-school services in china a long way to go. 5.2 slack management system after-school services are new to schools in a new historical period and are a current focus of national attention that administrators cannot afford to neglect. however, the current slack management system is the main reason for the operationalization of the after-school service policy. the school ask its staff to prepare for the upcoming inspection two or three days in advance, including the documentation and implementation of after-school services, to ensure that it would pass the inspection successfully. inspections by the higher authorities are also operational, not in written forms, but cannot go deep into the students to check the real implementation of the after-school service in the school. in addition, the school’s internal management of after-school services is confusing. the number of participants in after-school services is large, and there are many different types of programs and levels of participation. it is not easy to manage after-school services in a scientific and orderly manner. school administrators have retreated in the face of difficulties, and direct inaction has seriously hindered the development of after-school services. “integrated learning time” appeared as a new thing in the process of education reform in japan. after several revisions, it has been incorporated into the normal teaching system and placed on the same level of importance as the general curriculum. at the same time, the system is also more standardized and systematic, with different forms of presentation in primary, secondary, and higher education, and has been widely implemented in various places, with strict management at all levels, without neglecting the formality. in contrast to our after-school service, both internally and externally, it presents a situation of slack management and poor response, like a scattered plate of sand without cohesion. 5.3 lagging in supporting guarantees 1) absence of legislative protection it is a recognized fact in the education field that legal protection is indispensable for education development. however, the legal protection of after-school services in china is not perfect, especially the legislation for after-school services in boarding schools is not complete. at this stage, the afterschool service is mainly proposed to solve the “3:30 problem”. urban students are dismissed at 3:30 p.m., but most working parents do not get off work until 6:00 p.m. to pick up their children. this has resulted in the creation of after-school services, which are led by school teachers, during which students can do some classroom tutoring or other activities to develop their interests. in the case of boarding schools, however, students stay at the school all day. with a 24-hour service provided by a teacher, the two hours of quality after-school service cannot be achieved if the teacher does not have sufficient energy. in contrast, the curriculum of “integrated learning time” has been continuously improved through the whole process of education reform in japan, and the legislation has been constantly improved in practice. in 2008, the ministry of education revised and improved the “guideline for learning”, and established a comprehensive legal system with detailed regulations on the strengthening of the system, environmental preparation, guidance system, operation system, learning objectives, content, curriculum implementation, teacher training and evaluation system. in addition, it has kept pace with the times and has taken action in practice, giving high priority to bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 95 legislation to enable schools to proceed smoothly. in our country, the lack of strong legal protection makes the policy only formally, but not fundamentally implemented. 2) limited protection of environmental facilities a large part of the reason for the simplification of the content of after-school services and the limitation of service resources in schools is the lack of environmental facilities protection. the state advocates that after-school services should be multi-channel and diversified, making full use of various resources around, but there is a great imbalance of educational resources in china, especially in rural and urban areas. students in urban areas can make full use of public facilities such as libraries, multimedia classrooms or youth activity centers and museums, but students in rural elementary schools do not enjoy such resources. hard geographical reasons and artificial lack of financial chain lead to the lack of environmental facilities security in our country. because of its unique nature, “integrated learning time” involves a lot of independent inquiry and hands-on activities. therefore, in 2008, the ministry of education released the “guidance for elementary and junior high schools integrated learning time”, which clearly states that the school environment should be strengthened to ensure learning space, multi-functional facilities and a large space for teachers or open spaces. the library and information environment are also prepared so that students can find the materials they need in a timely manner, giving them a great deal of autonomy with the environment in place. in contrast, our country does not pay much attention to the environmental facilities, lacking clear and specific requirements and adequate funding. without external guarantees in place, it is difficult to make substantial changes internally. 3) weak protection of teachers the diversity and diversification of after-school services also places higher demands on teachers, and the lack of teacher security is an important reason for the homogeneity of service providers. more specialized art teachers are reluctant to go to rural areas, resulting in subject class teachers in rural elementary schools holding several jobs. teacher guo, who has been teaching for five years, said: “here the burden of teaching is too heavy and there is no energy to innovate the content of afterschool services. i entered the school as an elementary english teacher, but took on subjects such as language and art. in addition, i didn’t know how to innovate for after-school services to meet the diverse needs of students, so i simply went with the flow and didn’t take after-school services to heart.” it is evident that not only do rural elementary school fail to attract excellent teachers, but also teachers serving in schools are not able to perform after-school services well due to their limited ability and energy. “integrated learning time” is an interdisciplinary and cross-disciplinary curriculum. the richness of its content determines the diversity of the curriculum resources, which require deep consideration by teachers and effective use according to student participation. teachers, who seem to be “retired”, play a more important role in these activities. for this reason, the teachers of “integrated learning time” are required to hold a national integrated learning workshop once a year, so that they can exchange and learn from each other. at the same time, the department of integrated learning specialization has been established in colleges and universities to train teachers of integrated learning time courses and to improve their professional skills. so far, many elementary and middle schools in japan have teachers specializing in integrated learning time. therefore, the quality and quantity of teachers for after-school services in our country are not up to standard, and after-school service personnel are homogeneous. 5.4 lack of evaluation and assessment the lack of evaluation and assessment is an important reason for the simplicity of the service. whether it is evaluation and assessment of students to see if they gain and grow from the after-school service, or evaluation and assessment of teachers to see if they are creative and research-oriented to put the after-school service really in place, the evaluation system for after-school service in china is incomplete. in the interview with director yan, the director of political education, i learned that the school’s assessment of teachers is only limited to the quality of teaching, and there is no set bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 96 examination of the quality of after-school service for teachers, no assessment criteria, and even less set evaluation of after-school service for students. at the same time, in a conversation with language teacher wu, she said, “the reason why the current after-school service is formal and not in place, teachers are not willing to work hard, a large part of it is related to the evaluation and assessment standards. the school’s evaluation and assessment of teachers still depends on student achievement, we will be criticized by the school leadership if we do not grasp the students’ achievements, so we still have to compress time to improve the quality of teaching.” however, “integrated learning time” has a well-developed evaluation system, which is carried out through three aspects, namely the evaluation of students, the evaluation of teaching and learning, and the evaluation of instructional programs, whose evaluations are set with appropriate evaluation criteria. each school evaluates according to its own situation and continues to improve. the objects of evaluation can be work, publication, discussion, and attitude, and the methods of evaluation can be observation method, file bag evaluation, impromptu evaluation, other evaluation or self-evaluation. the curriculum can be improved through continuous feedback. in conclusion, from the perspective of “integrated learning time”, we can see that there is still much room for improvement in the evaluation and assessment in china, from institutional guarantee to grassroots implementation. 6. summary and suggestions this paper presents a dynamic case study on the implementation of after-school service policy. using participant observation and semi-structured interviews, the study tracks the current status of the implementation of after-school service in xf elementary school in rh town, and reveals that there are problems such as inadequate policy implementation, simplistic service content, limited service resources, and single service personnel. based on these problems, the pain points of afterschool services in china are analyzed from the theoretical perspective of “integrated learning time”, which is caused by the vicious cycle of educational competition, slack management system, lagging in supporting guarantees and lack of evaluation and assessment. of course, the implementation of education policy is a complex enough and always incomplete event to show multiple faces. the case study i use may not be a complete microcosm of the whole society. but because of the complexity and social nature of educational issues, some of the problems in the case studies are more or less the same problems that exist in society. by studying specific case studies, we can dig deeper into the problems from the grassroots implementation situation. so that we can analyze the pain points, make timely adjustments to our after-school service policy, and promote the development of “precise”, “practical” and “effective” direction. to promote the efficient implementation of after-school services under the “double reduction” policy, we need to work on the following aspects: first, we should really change the baton of examoriented education and form a benign educational competition. efforts to change the current traditional concept of valuing only academic qualifications and marks in society, and to strengthen quality education should be made. with the support of the “double reduction” policy, we should consider from the students’ perspective and cultivate socially adaptable talents. second, the state, government and schools should cooperate to form a complete and systematic management system. as the saying goes, “nothing can be done without rules”. everything needs an external binding uniform. after-school services should also be the same, from the state to the local and then to the school, layer by layer, to form a complete management system, preventing falsification and formality. third, we should focus on quality improvement, optimize after-school service support guarantee. strengthen legislation and policy protection, and improve the relevant laws and regulations for boarding schools. environmental facilities should be put in place, and the benefits of after-school services should be maximized under the limited resources available. we need to fully mobilize social forces to strengthen the teacher guarantee for after-school services. fourth, we should improve the evaluation system and provide perfect assessment standards. for teachers, it should not be limited to the assessment of teaching quality, but also include the evaluation of the implementation of afterbcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 97 school services; for students, it should not be limited to the assessment of learning achievements, but also include the evaluation of the learning outcomes of after-school services. in short, in the implementation of after-school service policy, it is necessary to coordinate the interests between different subjects. this will ensure the maximum realization of the objectives of after-school services, and the implementation of china’s after-school service policy can achieve a qualitative leap. references [1] . the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council issued the “opinions on further reducing the burden of students’ homework and after-school training at the compulsory education stage”. educational development research (z2), 33. [2] zhou, lele & cheng, ling. (2022). the dilemma of implementing after-school services under the “double reduction” policy and how to crack it. jiangsu education research (02), 72-76. [3] japanese elementary school learning guideline: general rules. world education information (19), 3641. [4] huang w. (2005). reflection on the comparison between the japanese courses of “time of integrated study” and chinese “integrated practical activities”. comparative education research (07), 12-16. [5] yu qinfang. (2002). a comparison of new highlights of curriculum reform in china and japan: “research-based learning” and “integrated learning time”. teaching and management (22), 76-79. [6] choi, chang-sook. (2001). an overview of “integrated learning time” in japanese elementary and secondary schools. academic education (02), 47-49+46. [7] nan yulian. (2017). the research and enlightenment of “comprehensive study time” curriculum in japanese primary and secondary school (master’s thesis, yanbian university). [8] lu changchun. (2020). research on the present situation, problems and countermeasures of after-school service in rural primary schools – take f school in gushi county as an example (master’s thesis, henan university). [9] zhang, bing & cheng, tianjun. (2021). an expedient execution: the action logic of school after-class service. educational development research (z2), 50-58. 1. introduction 2. study on the status quo of integrated learning time and after-school services in china 2.1 study on the status quo of integrated learning time 2.2 study on the status quo of after-school services in china 3. research design 4. status quo of the implementation of after-school services under the double reduction policy 4.1 inadequacy of policy communication 4.2 simplification of service content 4.3 limitation of service resources 4.4 singularity of service personnel. 5. analysis of the pain points of after-school services in the double reduction policy from the perspective of integrated learning time 5.1 vicious cycle of educational competition 5.2 slack management system 5.3 lagging in supporting guarantees 5.4 lack of evaluation and assessment 6. summary and suggestions references bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 1 relationship between professional commitment and subjective well-being of college students -a moderated mediation model nan li school of economics and management, beijing university of chemical technology, beijing, china 2018050225@buct.edu.cn abstract. in order to explore the specific influence mechanism of professional commitment on subjective well-being, this paper makes a research questionnaire based on professional commitment scale, subjective well-being scale, academic self-efficacy scale and social support scale, and surveys 356 college students nationwide. the obtained data are analyzed empirically using spss22.0 and amos22.0. the results show that: (1) professional commitment and academic self-efficacy can positively predict subjective well-being; (2) academic self-efficacy has a partial mediating effect on the relationship between professional commitment and subjective well-being; (3) the moderating effect of social support occurs in the direct path of professional commitment’s influence on subjective well-being and the indirect path of professional commitment’s influence on academic self-efficacy. by constructing a moderated mediation model, this study reveals the mechanism of professional commitment on subjective well-being, and provides reference for analyzing, predicting, shaping and correcting college students’ cognition and behavior, as well as helping to solve their psychological problems. keywords: professional commitment; subjective well-being; academic self-efficacy; social support; moderated mediation. 1. proposal of question all human activities are not only for the sake of survival, the ultimate goal of which is to enjoy a better life. a good evaluation of life is not negligible content of a happy life. as a psychological term, subjective well-being refers to the holistic assessment of life quality by evaluators according to their own criteria. it is an important psychological parameter reflecting the life quality of individuals in a society, with the basic characteristics of subjectivity, stability and wholeness [1]. wanner wilson’s 1967 article, “factors related to self-reported happiness,” can be regarded as a watershed in happiness research. until then, people had been content with simple descriptions of happiness. discussion of subjective well-being is mostly at the qualitative level. after that, people tend to combine qualitative and quantitative research. research on happiness has reached a relatively mature level. many theories on subjective well-being have been put forward, such as comparison theory, goal theory and personality trait theory [2]. the concept of professional commitment comes from the study of organizational commitment and career commitment. organizational commitment is first proposed by becker. he believes that organizational commitment is a kind of feeling that employees are willing to devote themselves to work with the increase of “unilateral investment” (time, energy, money, etc.) in the organization [3]. with the further research on organizational commitment, meyer & allen directly extended their research results to the field of career commitment. they believe that career commitment refers to the psychological belonging of practitioners to their career, the obligation to work hard, and the willingness to continue to maintain the career identity [4]. professional study is the career of college students and is their main activity. commitment to professional study reflects college students’ positive learning psychology, such as identification and love of their major, and their willingness to work hard and behave well. therefore, professional commitment is a comprehensive indicator to measure the psychological status of college students. this is also an important source of college students’ professional learning motivation, which directly affects college students’ learning and life bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 2 quality and even their future career planning. at the same time, the study of college students’ professional commitment is helpful to grasp the influence of college students’ major on their psychological behavior from non-cognitive factors, and provide a new research perspective for analysis of college students’ psychology. as an important group in society, college students are in an important period of life development. in terms of current research, few scholars have studied the relationship between college students’ career commitment and subjective well-being and the specific mechanism of the two. however, the daily life of college students mainly revolves around professional learning, so the confidence brought by professional learning is bound to have a positive impact on the mental health of college students. therefore, this paper chooses the relationship between college students’ professional commitment and subjective well-being as the research topic, and constructs academic self-efficacy as the intermediary. based on the mediation model where social support functions as a moderating factor (as shown in figure 1), this study aims to explore the specific mechanism of action between college students’ professional commitment and subjective well-being, to provide practical support for analyzing, predicting, shaping and correcting college students’ cognition and behavior, as well as helping to solve their psychological problems. figure 1. diagram of basic research model 2. research methods 2.1 sampling of subjects in order to make the questionnaire suitable for college students, after the questionnaire is formed, 50 students are randomly selected as the subjects to conduct small sample testing. according to the test results, the items that are unclear, incomprehensible or questionable are modified or deleted. subjects in formal studies are sampled by stratified global random sampling. a total of 348 college students are selected online as the study subjects. after eliminating the invalid questionnaires, there are 335 valid questionnaires with an effective rate of 96.26%. among them, there are 143 boys and 192 girls; there are 69 freshmen, 134 sophomores, 91 juniors and 41 seniors; there are 113 students majoring arts, 151 students majoring science and engineering, and 71 students majoring technical subjects; there are 64 students ranking in the top 20%, 136 students ranking in 20%-40%, 79 students ranking in 40%-60%, 32 students ranking in the bottom 20%-40% and 24 students ranking in the bottom 20%; there are 161 people had families in rural areas and 174 in urban areas; 182 of the students are the only child in their family and the rest 153 are not. 2.2 research tools (1) professional commitment. the survey scale of scholar lian rong [5] is adopted. the scale contains 27 questions, including four dimensions of emotional commitment, continuing commitment, ideal commitment and normative commitment. the scale adopts a 5-level scoring method. “1” means strongly disagree, and “5” means strongly agree. the score is positively correlated with the level of students’ professional commitment. cronbach’s α coefficient of lian’s scale is 0.927. in this study, bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 3 the cronbach’s α coefficient is 0.860. the square sum of loads extracted for each problem by factor analysis is 56.51%. (2) subjective well-being. the subjective well-being index scale (wbis) compiled by scholar campbell [6] is adopted. the scale consists of 9 questions, including two dimensions of general emotion (question 1 to 8) and life satisfaction (questions 9). the scale adopts 7-level scoring method. the sum of the average score of the former (weight 1) and the weighted score of the latter (weight 1.1) is the overall happiness index. the higher the total score, the greater the sense of happiness. in this study, the cronbach’s α coefficient of this scale is 0.807. (3) academic self-efficacy. the academic self-efficacy scale compiled by liang et al. [7] of central china normal university is adopted. this scale is based on the relevant dimensions of the academic self-efficacy questionnaire compiled by pinirich and degroot, with a total of 22 questions. the scale includes two dimensions, which are self-efficacy of learning ability (question 1 to 11) and self-efficacy of learning behavior (question 12 to 22). the scale adopts a 5-level scoring method. “1” means totally inconsistent, and “5” means completely consistent. scores are positively correlated with students’ academic self-efficacy. in this study, the cronbach’s α coefficient of this scale is 0.824. through factor analysis, the information content of each problem is above 0.5. the square sum of extracted load is 63.5%. (4) social support. the survey scale of jiang ganjin [8] is adopted. the scale has 12 questions, including three dimensions of family support, friend support and other support. the scale adopts a 7level scoring method. “1” means strongly disagree, and “7” means strongly agree. in this study, the cronbach’s α coefficient of this scale is 0.897. the square sum of loads extracted by factor analysis is 57.1%. combined with the characteristics of the research object and content, this study synthesizes the above four scales and makes certain corrections and adjustments to finally form “the questionnaire on college students’ professional commitment, academic self-efficacy, subjective well-being and social support”, with a total of 76 questions. 2.3 data processing in this study, spss22.0 statistical software and amos22.0 are used for data analysis. the analysis specifically applies descriptive statistics, reliability and validity test, difference analysis, correlation analysis, stepwise regression analysis, path analysis, mediating effect test and moderating effect test. 3. results 3.1 descriptive statistics the total scores of the four subscales and the scores of each dimension are shown in table 1. 3.2 reliability and validity test the reliability analysis of 70 scoring questions in this questionnaire shows that cronbach’s α coefficient is 0.927, indicating that the questionnaire as a whole has a high reliability. factor analysis is used to test the validity of the questionnaire, and the test data are shown in table 2. according to the results, the coefficient result of kmo test for this questionnaire is high, which is 0.827, suitable for factor analysis. the information content extracted from each question is above 0.5. factor analysis shows that the sum of squares of extraction load is 64.61%, which is in line with the standard that interpretation should be more than 50%. therefore, the questionnaire has good validity as a whole. 3.3 difference test in this study, the statistical methods of independent sample t test and variance analysis are used to test the differences of subjective well-being of college students in different characteristics. the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 4 results show that the subjective well-being of college students has statistically significant differences in family location (see table 3) and whether they are the only child or not (see table 4). table 1. score of each dimension average value standard deviation total emotional commitment 37.75 3.85 45 continuing commitment 24.76 2.92 30 normative commitment 21.20 2.24 25 ideal commitment 29.50 3.18 35 total commitment 113.21 10.16 135 general emotion 5.74 0.83 7 life satisfaction 5.80 1.24 7 total subjective well-being 12.13 1.88 14.7 self-efficacy of learning ability 44.33 4.48 55 self-efficacy of learning behavior 43.62 4.70 55 academic self-efficacy 87.95 8.44 110 family support 22.03 3.48 28 friend support 22.30 3.45 28 other support 21.92 3.38 28 total social support 66.25 9.48 84 note: total subjective well-being= general emotion*1+ life satisfaction*1.1 table 2. factor analysis of the questionnaire kmo and bartlett test kmo kaiser-meyer-olkin 0.827 bartlett sphericity test last read chi square 9528.359 freedom 2415.000 significance 0.000 table 3. difference test of subjective well-being between family locations rural areas cities and towns questionnaire dimension average value standard deviation average value standard deviation t sig subjective well-being general emotion 5.67 0.91 5.81 0.75 -1.53 0.13 life satisfaction 5.59 1.27 6.00 1.17 -3.06 0.00 total subjective well-being 11.82 1.97 12.41 1.75 -2.90 0.00 table 4. difference test of subjective well-being between being the only-child or not the only child in family not the only child in family questionnaire dimension average value standard deviation average value standard deviation t sig subjective well-being general emotion 5.83 0.77 5.64 0.89 2.04 0.04 life satisfaction 5.77 1.26 5.84 1.21 -0.46 0.65 total subjective well-being 12.18 1.84 12.06 1.93 0.57 0.57 bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 5 3.4 correlation analysis among professional commitment, learning engagement and selfefficacy of career choice the correlation analysis between the three variables of professional commitment, subjective wellbeing and academic self-efficacy is carried out in pairs, and tables 5, 6 and 7 are obtained. the results show that all variables are significantly correlated at the significance level of 99%, and the correlation coefficients are all above zero, so they are all positively correlated. table 5. correlation analysis between professional commitment and subjective well-being general emotion life satisfaction total subjective well-being emotional commitment 0.553** 0.386** 0.524** continuing commitment 0.487** 0.335** 0.458** normative commitment 0.409** 0.303** 0.400** ideal commitment 0.474** 0.356** 0.468** total commitment 0.588** 0.421** 0.566** note: * means p<0.05(2-tailed), ** means p<0.01(2-tailed), *** means p<0.001(2-tailed), the same below. table 6. correlation analysis between professional commitment and academic self-efficacy learning ability learning behavior academic self-efficacy emotional commitment 0.504** 0.465** 0.527** continuing commitment 0.338** 0.274** 0.332** normative commitment 0.426** 0.414** 0.457** ideal commitment 0.530** 0.487** 0.553** total commitment 0.548** 0.499** 0.569** table 7. correlation analysis between academic self-efficacy and subjective well-being general emotion life satisfaction total subjective well-being learning ability 0.431** 0.336** 0.435** learning behavior 0.423** 0.395** 0.474** academic self-efficacy 0.465** 0.399** 0.495** 3.5 regression analysis among professional commitment, learning engagement and selfefficacy of career choice the dimensions of professional commitment and academic self-efficacy are taken as independent variables, and the total score of subjective well-being is taken as dependent variable. the stepwise analysis method is used for analysis, and the results are shown in table 8. according to the analysis of the table, emotional commitment, learning behavior and continuing commitment can predict the total score of subjective well-being and its dimensions respectively. 3.6 structural equation model of professional commitment, academic self-efficacy and subjective well-being according to the results of correlation analysis, the pairings of the four dimensions of professional commitment, the two dimensions of academic self-efficacy and the two dimensions of subjective well-being are significant (p < 0.01). therefore, it is suitable to construct structural equation model. after model fitting, each path coefficient is shown in figure 2. the results show that all path coefficients reach the significant level. among them, the path coefficient of professional commitment to subjective well-being is 0.64; the path coefficient of professional commitment to academic self-efficacy is 0.68; the path coefficient between academic bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 6 self-efficacy and subjective well-being is 0.26. the mediating effect is 0.18; the mediating effect rate is 21.6%. table 8. predictive effects of professional commitment and academic self-efficacy on subjective well-being dependent variable independent variable β t adjusted r2 total subjective well-being emotional commitment 0.117*** 3.808 0.273 learning behavior 0.121*** 6.124 0.065 continuing commitment 0.139*** 3.727 0.025 general emotion emotional commitment 0.065*** 4.731 0.304 learning behavior 0.039*** 4.484 0.033 continuing commitment 0.065*** 3.946 0.028 life satisfaction emotional commitment 0.074*** 5.150 0.154 learning behavior 0.067* 2.464 0.053 continuing commitment 0.048* 2.133 0.009 figure 2. structural equation model diagram of professional commitment, academic selfefficacy and subjective well-being the main fitting indexes are shown in table 9. χ2, χ2/df, gfi, agfi and rmsea all fall within the recommended range, indicating that the model is well fitted. table 9. fitting index values of structural equation model fitting index χ2 χ2/df gfi agfi rmsea nfi rfi ifi cfi recommended value the smaller the better <3.0 >0.9 >0.8 <0.08 >0.9 >0.9 >0.9 >0.9 fitting value 41.95 2.470 0.969 0.933 0.066 0.965 0.942 0.979 0.965 3.7 analysis of moderation effect social support is introduced into the original mediation model as the moderating variable (as shown in figure 3), and the three possible paths that the moderating variable may have effect on are analyzed with the help of amos. in path 1, the p value of interaction term on the dependent variable bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 7 academic self-efficacy is less than 0.001, indicating that social support has a significant moderating effect in path 1. in path 2, the p value of interaction term on the dependent variable subjective wellbeing is less than 0.001, indicating that social support has a significant moderating effect in path 2. in path 3, the p value of interaction term on the dependent variable subjective well-being is less than 0.001, indicating that social support has a significant moderating effect in path 3. therefore, the moderating effect of social support occurs in the three pathways 1,2 and 3. through verification, it is found that the moderating effect in the model is significant only when the moderating effect in the two pathways occurs simultaneously, while in other conditions the effect is not significant. based on the results above, relevant models are constructed and amos is used for testing. the path coefficients obtained are shown in table 10. currently, the p value of the interaction term on academic selfefficacy is less than 0.001 and less than 0.001 on subjective well-being. through the moderation effect test, all the fitness indexes of this model pass the test standard. therefore, the final model of this study is obtained, as shown in figure 3. figure 3. model diagram of professional commitment, academic self-efficacy, subjective wellbeing and social support table 10. path test of the moderation effect model non standardized coefficient standardization coefficient standard error t p academic self-efficacy<---professional commitment 0.204 0.198 0.063 3.208 0.001 academic self-efficacy<---social support 0.617 0.491 0.049 -5.413 *** academic self-efficacy<--the interaction term -0.268 -0.366 0.049 -5.413 *** subjective well-being<---professional commitment 0.057 0.303 0.015 3.773 *** subjective well-being<---academic self-efficacy 0.043 0.234 0.017 2.473 0.013 subjective well-being<---social support 0.030 0.129 0.018 1.599 0.110 subjective well-being<--the interaction term -0.037 -0.280 0.021 -1.794 0.073 4. discussion based on previous theoretical studies, this study combines academic self-efficacy as a mediating variable and social support as a moderating variable to construct a moderated mediation model based on the interaction between professional commitment and subjective well-being. this model not only reveals how professional commitment affects subjective well-being (the mediating effect of academic self-efficacy), but also explores under what conditions professional commitment has a more significant impact on subjective well-being (the moderating effect of social support). the results enrich the relationship among professional commitment, subjective well-being, academic self-efficacy and social support of college students, thus having theoretical and practical value in helping college students shape and correct cognition, improve their own happiness and protect their mental health. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 8 figure 4. final model of this study 4.1 the overall situation of college students’ professional commitment and subjective wellbeing this paper makes an overall analysis of the current situation of college students’ professional commitment and subjective well-being (table 1). through data analysis and comparison with previous studies, it is found that in terms of professional commitment, the current college students’ professional commitment is relatively high in all dimensions. among them, normative commitment is the highest and continuing commitment is the lowest. on average, however, there is little difference between the two. emotional commitment and ideal commitment are in the middle. this may be related with the increasingly improved university application system, education system and social ethos that values education. in addition, the current parents’ educational background is relatively high, and they generally attach importance to education. meanwhile, with the high openness of of internet information, college students can get in touch with the norms and requirements of their majors in advance and conveniently. this will be more conducive to improving the sense of responsibility and identity of the college students for their major. in terms of subjective well-being, on the one hand, overall, the current subjective well-being of college students is above average. in the dimension of general emotion index, the positive emotion of college students is greater than the negative emotion, which indicates that the general emotion index of college students is relatively high, and they have a basically positive attitude towards personal happiness. in the selection of positive emotions, college students’ high selection rate of optimism, confidence and value reflects the young people’s yearning for the future, positive optimism and the pursuit of their own value. in the dimension of life satisfaction, the main life content of college students is learning. contemporary college students are basically born after 2000, more than half being the only child. in addition, college students generally have good family conditions and enjoy high economic level and rich life materials, so the economic pressure is small. therefore, college students can devote themselves to study. they are optimistic about the successful completion of their studies, so college students have a high degree of study and life satisfaction. on the other hand, the results of difference analysis show that the subjective well-being of college students is significantly different in the location of their family and whether they are the only child in family. the life satisfaction and total happiness index of college students from rural areas are significantly lower than those from urban areas. this is related to regional differences between urban and rural areas. college students from rural areas shoulder greater life pressure, so their life quality is not high. at the same bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 9 time, family background is also easy to cause inferiority, and the satisfaction of learning and life is naturally low. the overall emotional index of college students who are the only child in family is higher than those who are not. this may be because college students from one-child families can enjoy better economic conditions and the attention and love of parents and elders. as a result, they are more sensitive to emotional feelings, and coupled with more love for the only child in the family. what is more, the only child college students also feel more positive emotions. 4.2 relationship between professional commitment and subjective well-being this paper makes a correlation analysis of four dimensions of professional commitment and two dimensions of subjective well-being of college students (table 5). it can be seen from table 5 that professional commitment and its four dimensions are significantly positively correlated with subjective well-being and its two dimensions. the relationship between the two can be explained by one of the main theories of subjective well-being, the goal theory. brunstein et al. believe that when a person can pursue goals in the way of value and independent choice and reach the feasible degree, subjective well-being will increase. the higher the professional commitment of college students, the higher the sense of identity and love of their major. students subjectively believe that the major itself has a good employment prospect, that is, the major is in accord with their ideal goal. thus, this kind of psychology can bring students happy and satisfied experience of study and life, and produce more positive emotions. in addition, the main effect of professional commitment on college students’ subjective well-being is supported by the results of regression analysis (table 8). the regression analysis shows that affective commitment, learning behavior and continuing commitment are the predictors of subjective well-being. among them, emotional commitment dimension of professional commitment is the most important predictor of the subjective well-being of college students. this shows that if the teaching reform in colleges and universities can increase students’ sense of identity with their majors and form positive career motivation, it will help reduce the negative learning psychology of college students, improve their subjective well-being and benefit their mental health [5]. 4.3 mediating role of academic self-efficacy in professional commitment and subjective well-being academic self-efficacy refers to an individual’s judgment and confidence on his ability to successfully complete academic tasks, which is composed of self-efficacy of learning ability and learning behavior. the former refers to an individual’s assessment of his or her ability to complete school, achieve good grades and avoid academic failure. the latter refers to the evaluation of students on whether their learning behaviors can achieve their learning goals and the estimation of their behavior results [9]. this study finds that college students’ professional commitment could indirectly predict subjective well-being through academic self-efficacy, which is a mediating variable. this result shows that if college students love their chosen major and are full of passion and love for professional learning, they will be more serious and hard-working in study and invest more in it. the result of active engagement is improved academic performance. the better the academic performance, the higher the academic self-efficacy. because the most important source of information that academic self-efficacy obtains is the previous experience of academic success or failure, students with good grades mostly get successful experience, thus having a high sense of self-efficacy [10]. students with high academic self-efficacy have a positive attitude towards their ability to complete their studies, and there are more positive emotions. in terms of life satisfaction, since learning satisfaction is an important part of college students’ subjective well-being, these students’ life satisfaction will be higher. as a result, these students have higher subjective well-being. in contrast, students with low academic self-efficacy hold a negative attitude towards their learning ability. the subjective well-being of these students is obviously low [11]. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 10 4.4 the moderating effect of social support on professional commitment and subjective well-being social support is the resources and help those students can get from the outside world when they feel anxious or nervous [12], reflecting the connection between variables and external factors in the original simple mediation model. in this paper, family support, friend support and other support are mainly used to cover the main sources of help students get from outside. the results of data analysis show that the relationship between professional commitment and subjective well-being is moderated by different levels of social support. social support affects the relationship between the two, and the moderating effect occurs in the two relationship paths between (1) professional commitment and academic self-efficacy and (2) professional commitment and subjective well-being. when the level of social support is high, the influence degree of subjective well-being and academic self-efficacy is greater. that is, students in both groups with the same level of professional commitment generate more positive self-estimation when they experience more social support (such as parental care, teachers’ praise, and classmates’ support). students will have increased confidence to overcome difficulties and form positive evaluation of their own ability, thus having a higher sense of academic self-efficacy, and then they can develop a higher subjective well-being. 5. implications first, the high level of professional commitment and subjective well-being of college students is attributed to the “people-oriented” education reform in china. since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, the central government has launched a new round of reform of the examination and enrollment system. the pilot reform of the examination and enrollment system is launched in 2014 and fully advanced in 2017. by 2020, a modern education examination and enrollment system with chinese characteristics has been basically established, and an examination and enrollment mode featuring classified examination, comprehensive evaluation and multiple admissions has been formed. the mode of the new college entrance examination enables students to identify themselves and position themselves before entering the university in order to choose a combination of disciplines, and have a directional grasp of their future major choice. in addition, the guidance on students’ major selection before the college entrance examination and the continuous strengthening of the professional and vocational education for students after enrollment in colleges and universities all over the country have continuously improved the overall level of professional commitment of chinese college students. students are more confident in their professional study and more satisfied with their study and life. therefore, the subjective well-being of college students has been improved. however, the survey shows that the difference between urban and rural college students’ subjective well-being is still significant. this requires colleges and universities to be more targeted when conducting psychological counseling, focusing on low-income families and poor college students. colleges and universities should not only rely on the implementation of the financial aid system in the national policy to alleviate economic difficulties, but also vigorously carry out effective psychological help. colleges and universities can open mental health knowledge courses extensively to popularize mental health knowledge, so that they can master the basic knowledge and moderating methods of mental health. by doing so, the psychological problems of poor college students can be solved in a professional, scientific and humane way [13]. besides, professional commitment and its four dimensions are positively correlated with subjective well-being and its two dimensions. moreover, the regression analysis shows that emotional commitment, learning behavior and continuing commitment are the predictors of college students’ subjective well-being. therefore, various parties can take college students’ majors as the entry point and enhance students’ professional commitment to improve their subjective well-being. for example, colleges and universities can further optimize the structure of majors and try to explore and establish majors that meet the needs of society and the development needs of college students. combined with the characteristics of local colleges and universities, it is necessary to adjust the majors with difficulty bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 11 in employment or limited employment, and build some majors with strong service and application. this meets the needs of students and improves their emotional commitment. meeting the needs of the society, it also enhances students’ ideal commitment because the related majors have good employment prospects. in addition, government departments should further reform the mode of major enrollment and establish a flexible system of major selection. in terms of changing majors after entering the university, the university are encouraged to give students more rights and freedom to make their own decisions by allowing some students to choose majors again after entering the university. thus, the motivation and interest of professional learning of college students can be mobilized, the college students’ level of professional commitment can be raised, and their happiness can be improved. what is more, colleges and universities should educate college students about their outlook on life, values and career, so that they can set up lofty life ideals and achievement goals. at present, many popular theories to explain subjective well-being are essentially goal theories. these theories believe that subjective well-being arises from the satisfaction of needs and the realization of goals. for example, according to maslow’s hierarchy of needs theory, people’s subjective well-being at this level will be improved after their low-level needs are satisfied, and then they will pursue a higher level of happiness. it is generally believed that people’s positive emotions are closely related to whether they have goals or not, and the lack of goals and pursuits in life will produce negative emotions and unhappiness [14]. therefore, in order to improve the subjective well-being of college students, the most important measure is to strengthen the education of their outlook on life and values, to enable them to establish lofty life ideals, and guide them to make continuous efforts to achieve their goals, thus improving their own happiness in the process of becoming talents. finally, social support is mainly embodied in substantive support, emotional support, cognitive information support and verbal guidance support [15]. colleges and universities should improve college students’ mental health by realizing various types of social support to improve college students’ subjective well-being. for example, the infiltration of mental health consciousness can be strengthened, and a highly unified mental health cognition can be formed. in the past a long period of time, colleges and universities regard basic theoretical knowledge learning as the point of education, but ignore the existence of college students’ mental health problems. colleges and universities can guide teachers and students to form a highly unified cognition of mental health by adjusting the period proportion of mental health course education. in addition, colleges and universities can also innovate the traditional mental health education methods and enrich the content of mental health education. based on the main causes of college students’ mental health problems and the adaptability of traditional mental health education content and form in the new period, colleges and universities should enrich and diversify mental health education content while innovating the mode of mental health education, so that the current requirements of college students can be met. for example, teachers can jointly analyze the hot topics widely discussed in internet communication with students, and students can express their personal opinions anonymously. afterwards, teachers can analyze the problems existing in students’ psychological cognition and provide verbal guidance and support according to students’ opinions and expressions. references [1] diener e. subjective well-being. psychology bulletin, 1984, 95(3): 542-575. [2] diener e. subjective well-being and personality. in: barone, d., hersen, m., & van, h. et al ed. advanced personality, the plenum series in social/clinical psychology. new york: plenum press, 1998. 311-334. [3] becker, h. notes on the concept of commitment. american journal of sociology, 1960, 66: 32-42. [4] allen n., & meyer j. the measurement and normative commitment to the organization. journal of occupational psychology, 1990, (63):1 -18. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 12 [5] lian, r., yang, l., wu, l. relationship between professional commitment and learning burnout of undergraduates and scales developing. acta psychologica sinica, 2005(05): 632-636. [6] campbell, a. subjective measures of well-being. american psychologist, 1976, 31: 117-124. [7] liang, y. study on achievement goals, attribution styles and academic self-efficacy of collage students. central china normal university, 2000. [8] jiang, q. comprehend the social support scale. chinese journal of behavioral medicine and brain science, 2001,10 (10), 41-43. [9] wang, k., xin, t., & li, q. a study on the relationship between self-efficacy, attribution and academic performance of middle school students. psychological development and education, 1999(4): 22-25. [10] zhang, z.a study on the relationship between students’ internal and external control beliefs, social support and learning burnout. counseling institute of national changhua university of education, 1989. [11] tong, y. general self-efficacy, subjective well-being and their relations in low-income college students [j]. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2003(4): 404-406. [12] blumenthal, j., burg, m., barefoot, j., williams, r., haney, t., & zimet, g. social support, type a behavior, and coronary artery disease. psychosomatic medicine, 1987, 49(4), 331-340. [13] yang, f., liang, y. research on cultivating subjective well-being of poor college students in the new era [j]. education teaching forum, 2021(05): 185-188. [14] jing, s., & zhang, j. research on college students’ subjective well-being. youth research,1997(01): 2125+48. [15] yan, b., zheng, x. researches into relations among social-support, self-esteem and subjective wellbeing of college students. psychological development and education, 2006(03): 60-64. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 70 expectancy effect on academic success of english language learners a literature review yin liu university of toronto, toronto, m5s 1v6, canada abstract. english language learners (ells) comprise a unique student body in the demographics of the student population. however, the innate challenge of acquiring language proficiency often reveals as an additional barrier for them to succeed early enough in their schooling; therefore, pedagogical studies derived to investigate factors that limit teachers and students from achieving their goals. among them, teachers’ expectations construct effective pedagogy that addresses both the linguistic and socio-emotional needs to succeed academically. this paper thus reviews the mechanism of expectancy effect on academic success. specifically, this effect enacts upon intrinsic motivation, nurtured through enhanced teacher-student interaction and classroom environment, to mediate the gap of achievement due to socio-economic backgrounds. further, professional development is implied at the end to investigate barriers of access for these students for future studies. keywords: english language learners, expectation, motivation, success, professional development. 1. introduction english language learners (ells) describe unique learners who acquire language while constructing academic knowledge systems; thus, diversity captures the distinct perspectives, experiences, and identities that they bring into the learning environment (pennstate college of education, n.d.). despite their strength learning across context, they are in fact, more prone than their counterparts to experience academic failures as a result of the repercussion effect of racism sustained and perpetuated in the education system (riley & pidgeon, 2019). specifically, teachers’ attitudes, knowledge, and behaviors are moderated and calibrated by curriculum expectation differentiated towards learners with different backgrounds (harris, 2012). in this process, eurocentrism, at the expense of other non-western ways of knowing, characterizes well-accepted curricula and practices that reinforce stereotypes and stigma attached to ells (riley & pidgeon, 2019). in addition, expectancy effect affects disproportionately students with marginalized backgrounds, compared to students with other backgrounds, to achieve learning goals. this insight is based on a shared knowledge that the demographic composition of the teaching staff also plays a role in self-perception, -expectation, and motivation of individual student to participate in the education system (gershenson, holt, & papageorge, 2016). as a consequence of systemic exclusion and marginalization, ells’ “reading progress” (richardson, rocconi, & crewdson, 2020, p. 480) and mathematics achievement (luevano & collins, 2020) fall behind. further, biases in teacher’s perception of ells reinforce existing inequity in which ells’ identities are stereotyped and their needs are homogenized to efface learning differences. specifically, misdiagnose with exceptionalities often characterizes experience of ells, although there is a difference between learning disabilities and language acquisition (swanson, kong, petcu, & asencio pimentel, 2020), contributing to academic failures experienced by many ells (garcía & wei, 2014). as such, this study delves into the expectancy effect on academic achievement. particularly, expectation enacts upon intrinsic motivation, cultivated through enhanced teacher-student interaction (rubie‐davies, 2007) and classroom learning environment (szumski & karwowski, 2019), to promote success. thus, expecting ells to the same degree as non-ells and providing them with resources and services will pave the path of success for them. further, enhanced teacher-student interaction and inclusive learning environment transmit expectation that builds self-perception, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 71 understanding, and motivation among individual student. this transmissive mechanism, in addition to knowledge of the strengths and needs proposed so far, imply professional development on expectation that builds self-expectancy; in this process, motivation is enacted upon as an intermediary between individual and environment to achieve learning goals. thus, more studies on expectancy effect from professional training will add to support available to ells, in addition to proposals on curriculum modification and accommodation (hakuta, santos, & fang, 2013), pedagogy renovation (gee, 2012; wei, 2018), and new framework of working with families (souto-manning, & swick, 2006) that reveal the nuances of needs derived from practices. 2. expectancy effect enacts upon intrinsic motivation to succeed teachers’ expectation comes from perceptions of learners’ attitudes, propensities, and attributes to succeed in the classroom (timmermans, de boer, & van der werf, 2016). this expectation is also perceived and referred by students to predict their academic success. specifically, ells actively incorporate teachers’ feedback into constructing their own perception of success (gentrup, lorenz, kristen, & kogan, 2020). this self-perception also links to self-esteem that builds self-efficacy in subjects, particularly in mathematics and literacy (trusz, 2018). therefore, expectation transmits from teachers to students to construct perceptions, perspectives, and values in motivation. since constructive feedback identifies gaps of support for both teachers and students to achieve academic goals (johnston, wildy, & shand, 2019), destructive or absent feedback de-motivates by misconstruing beliefs, perspectives, and perceptions of learners. this situation often leads to low selfefficacy among students who are expected low by both their teachers and themselves (gentrup, lorenz, kristen, & kogan, 2020). thus, self-perception, attitude, and esteem construct intrinsic motivation that promotes success. this motivation then helps students with historically marginalized backgrounds, to achieve both academically and socio-emotionally (riley & pidgeon, 2019). to understand its effect, historic colonialism is identified as the factor for disproportionate low self-perceptions, -esteem, and expectancy among ells and their families on their success in the education system (riley & pidgeon, 2019). this reason implies that motivation plays a role in mitigating differences due to socioeconomics backgrounds between students. success therefore, only depends on motivation that constructs self-expectancy to mediate challenging environment (kuklinski & weinstein, 2001). in addition, self-expectancy also needs to be nurtured through enhanced teacher-student interaction and inclusive learning environment to enact upon motivation. specifically, enhanced interaction and environment produce expectation for every student to succeed with sufficient resources and support. personal beliefs, attitudes, and perspectives are more easily to be nourished under this environment to achieve goals. the environment leaves an impact on individual’s success (rubie-davies, peterson, sibley, & rosenthal, 2015). thus, approaching students’ learning by addressing the needs in the practice is conducive to promoting success in the classroom (szumski & karwowski, 2019). 2.1 motivation nurtured through enhanced student-teacher interaction high expectation manifests itself through teacher-student interaction. specifically, behaviors, monologues, and attitudes of teachers (un)intentionally reflect their expectations and can be perceived by their students to construct their ideas of academic success. for example, rubie‐davies (2007) explores that expectation changes the dynamics of teacher-student interaction, classroom discourse, and affects socio-emotional aspect of learning. for example, oral academic feedback enacts upon intrinsic motivation to construct self-concept for students to succeed in taiwanese schools (chen, thompson, kromrey, & chang, 2011). expectation also promotes socio-emotional aspect of learning because students (un) consciously take their teachers’ expectation as their own to refer social success. specifically, teachers’ expectation plays a role in shaping students’ understanding and competence in communication, conflictresolution, and problem-solving with their peers and other teachers (trang, kim, & hansen, 2021). bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 72 this relationship thus implies that enhanced student-teacher interaction indicates success beyond academics that leaves an impact on a student’s perspectives, values, and attitudes to construct their well-being beyond school. further, while teachers’ reveal their expectation through attitudes, perceptions, and behaviors, students also take in this expectation and their affected response indicates the efforts, engagement, and motivation that they will show in their academic endeavor. specifically, they are prone to high expectation to change behaviors, moderate expectation, and reflect experience to reduce the achievement gap between themselves and others. therefore, johnston, wildy and shand (2019) find out that this affected response will address the barriers faced by ells to achieve the learning goals. therefore, teachers’ response to ells becomes vital to build self-perception, expectancy, and motivation to succeed in the classroom. 2.2 motivation nurtured through enhanced classroom learning environment other than student-teacher interaction, szumski and karwowski (2019) point out that an inclusive learning environment motivates both individuals and groups to succeed beyond academics. specifically, expectation for the group transmits itself to individuals who learn within the environment. in addition, teachers’ practices also become more inclusive, grounded, and reflexive in an inclusive environment in which different perspectives, identities, and values are validated and embraced to reflect differences among learners; therefore, expectation for the community yields success among individuals thrived in the environment (karabenick & noda, 2004). in addition, creating this inclusive learning environment challenges deficit thinking of ells who are often excluded or marginalized to participate in the schooling system. reflecting their needs and strengths in the approaches thus expands access to resources and services necessary enough for success. as a result, educators need to challenge ideals of ideal teaching based on monolingual or monocultural curriculum. success then becomes an outcome of collaborative work rather than a lonely endeavor. an inclusive learning environment thus integrates success as students’ daily experience into the activities to enhance confidence, motivate individuals, and support one another. 2.3 paradoxical effect of expectation even though expectation enacts upon intrinsic motivation to promote academic success, distilling it as a separate entity from effective pedagogy and inclusive curriculum in the practices create a false image for students to reach their goals. specifically, inaccurate expectation discourages, rather than encourages students to give efforts, reach out for resources, and reflect on their own experience. it also leads to misconception, confusion, and low self-esteem for repeated failures in academic work. for example, goldenberg (1992) argue that inaccurate expectation yields controversial outcomes among students whom teachers fail to provide with adequate resources and services for their success. therefore, expectation itself can’t decide success for students, although it largely indicates success when support is given for the students. 3. construct expectation through enhanced professional development since ells bring diverse backgrounds into the classroom, viewing ideal student-teacher interaction, classroom learning environment, and personal attributes through a western perspective biases teachers to expect ells in ways that don’t reflect their strengths and needs in the classroom; as such, rubie-davies, peterson, sibley, and rosenthal (2015) propose professional development to challenge pre-conceived notion on language and academic ability to address systemic barriers on language that excludes ells form participating in the education system. in addition, murdock-perriera and sedlacek (2018) investigate the impact of stereotypes on individual student’s success, implying that misconception contributes to biases that unfortunately enlarges the achievement gap in the schooling system. in another study, van den bergh, denessen, hornstra, voeten, and holland (2010) argue that teachers’ attitudes, constructed through prebcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 73 conceived notion of students with ethnic backgrounds, account for the susceptibility of these students to low self-efficacy and –expectancy in their learning. thus, rubie-davies, peterson, sibley, and rosenthal (2015) propose a more specific training on supporting ells to address the gap of support ells face in their schooling experience. this specialized training will also improve teaching efficacy that ultimately challenges inequity in the system. what becomes important is teachers’ reflexive approach to improving pedagogy and supporting ells based on their needs. further, when teachers receive more training on support, they also become more reflexive and willing to advocate for the needs of their students (karabenick & noda, 2004). this impact thus implies that expectation is malleable and can change with new ideas and perspectives brought to the teachers (rubie-davies, peterson, sibley, & rosenthal, 2015). when teachers become the best advocate for their students, they expect highly of them to succeed beyond the classroom. this also what goldenberg (2008) proposes earlier as to specialize training for supporting ells to reflect the range of needs within this group. 3.1 construct through building new paradigm of home-school communication another stream of research identifies gap of home-school communication that contributes to low expectation of teachers and students in their academic achievement. particularly, students’ family backgrounds, practices, and ideas may conflict with that of teachers, creating barriers of communication to help students succeed beyond classroom. this barrier also hinders students from transferring ideas across context. the gap of ideal communication with families with diverse backgrounds is particularly evident in system in which monolingualism is upheld (hakuta, santos, & fang, 2013), even though more studies find out that “funds of knowledge”, first identified by gonzález and amanti (2006), connects students with the classroom when their backgrounds are reflected in the learning community (p. 5). further, parental involvement is also perceived by teachers to indicate dedication or engagement students will demonstrate towards their academic work. whereas parental involvement is centered in the schooling of the student, this value is less pronounced in paradigm flourished in other cultures (souto-manning & swick, 2006). in fact, families might encounter negative home-school communication that they construct parental involvement differently from teachers. some may even involve less in the schooling of their students due to ritual practices, customs, and traditions; therefore, conscientiousness of working across differences with families mitigates conflicts due to gaps of knowledge. this understanding will add to existing literature on culturally relevant pedagogy to leave a long-lasting impact on a child’s well-being at schools (e.g., gay, 2002; luevano & collins, 2020). therefore, considering diverse family backgrounds and their communication styles constructs expectation that meets the needs of students in the classroom. 3.2 construct through school leadership support system-wide, mcgee, haworth, and macintyre (2015) suggest that school leadership becomes key to support teachers to explore effective pedagogy when working with their students. particularly, teachers rely on resources and services provided at the school to address language and cultural barriers for their students to integrate successfully into the schooling system. further, their self-efficacy suffers for being under-supported to meet the learning goals. it thus implies that a supportive leadership team will finally makes a difference in a child’s learning experience. in addition, harris (2012) points out that curriculum constructs expectation for different groups of students. when there is a differentiation on curriculum implementation based on language, ethnicity, and socio-economic backgrounds, expectation is perceived differently by students and therefore contributes to different outcomes. even though teachers expect highly of each of their students, their approaches may still be limited by the differentiation of expectation; as a result, reflecting students’ lived experience in pedagogy challenges systemic barriers that hinder students from reaching their goals. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 74 further, gershenson, holt, and papageorge (2016) identify that the demographics mismatch, based on ethnicity and gender between students and teachers, mediates the expectancy effect on academic achievement. specifically, teachers of different ethnicity and gender expect differently of students’ achievement, thus disproportionately affecting the propensity of students, especially those with marginalized backgrounds, to succeed. thus, teachers’ identities indicate future success by constructing self-expectancy based on shared language, knowledge, and experience. this insight thus reveals a more subtle and nuanced impact of demographics composition on perception, engagement, and motivation. 4. conclusion since rosenthal and jacobson (1968) propose that teacher’s high expectation produces a more favorable outcome among students, many studies replicate the study, either quantitively or qualitatively, to measure expectancy effect on students’ well-being both inside and outside of classrooms (e.g., rubie-davies, 2007; van den bergh, denessen, hornstra, voeten, & holland, 2010; timmermans, de boer, & van der werf, 2016). as more students bring their linguistically and culturally diverse backgrounds into the classroom, teaching becomes more individualized, grounded, and reflexive to meet the wide range of needs in the classroom. as such, expecting highly of ells advocates for the needs to overcome language and cultural barriers to integrate successfully into the schooling system. motivation in this process thus becomes key to construct self-expectancy that mediates differences of outcomes due to socio-economic backgrounds. the other aspect of literature considers professional development as an important way to address innate systemic barriers for ells to succeed academically. particularly, teachers’ self-perception, understanding, and belief change as a result of upgraded knowledge and skills on supporting ells. while teachers’ expectation changes, students’ expectation will also change, enacting upon motivation as an intermediary to reach the learning goals. therefore, future studies on the transmissive effect of expectation between teachers and students contribute to understanding mechanisms of impactful learning in the classroom. two mechanisms, enhanced relationships and inclusive learning environments, are identified in this paper to explore infrastructure that cultivates expectation; as a result, future studies on properties and attributes of expectation on academic success will bridge the gap of support beyond classroom. further, given teaching becomes more complex to reflect the diverse needs, a focus on homeschool communication and advocacy from the leadership team enhances self-efficacy of teachers in their practices. specifically, through challenging pre-conceived notion of ells, teachers become advocates for their students to serve their best interest to thrive in the schooling system. thus, supporting ells also means supporting teachers to become effective practitioners to promote equity in the educational system. in other words, when expecting ells highly, teachers are also expected highly to leave an impact on students’ learning experiences. references [1] chen, y. h., thompson, m. s., kromrey, j. d., & chang, g. h. (2011). relations of student perceptions of teacher oral feedback with teacher expectancies and student self-concept. the journal of experimental education, 79(4), 452-477. [2] garcía, o., & wei, l. (2014). language, bilingualism and education. in translanguaging: language, bilingualism and education (pp. 46-62). palgrave pivot, london. [3] gay, g. (2002). preparing for culturally responsive teaching. journal of teacher education, 53(2), 106116. [4] gee, j. p. (2012). situated language and learning: a critique of traditional schooling. routledge. [5] gentrup, s., lorenz, g., kristen, c., & kogan, i. (2020). self-fulfilling prophecies in the classroom: teacher expectations, teacher feedback and student achievement. learning and instruction, 66, 101296. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 75 [6] gershenson, s., holt, s. b., & papageorge, n. w. (2016). who believes in me? the effect of student– teacher demographic match on teacher expectations. economics of education review, 52, 209-224. [7] goldenberg, c. (1992). the limits of expectations: a case for case knowledge about teacher expectancy effects. american educational research journal, 29(3), 517-544. [8] goldenberg, c. (2008). teaching english language learners: what the research does-and does not-say. [9] gonzález, n., moll, l. c., & amanti, c. (eds.). (2006). funds of knowledge: theorizing practices in households, communities, and classrooms. routledge [10] hakuta, k., santos, m., & fang, z. (2013). challenges and opportunities for language learning in the context of the ccss and the ngss. journal of adolescent & adult literacy, 56(6), 451-454. [11] harris, d. m. (2012). varying teacher expectations and standards: curriculum differentiation in the age of standards-based reform. education and urban society, 44(2), 128-150. [12] johnston, o., wildy, h., & shand, j. (2019). a decade of teacher expectations research 2008–2018: historical foundations, new developments, and future pathways. australian journal of education, 63(1), 44–73. https://doi.org/10.1177/0004944118824420 [13] johnston, o., wildy, h., & shand, j. (2022). ‘that teacher really likes me’-student-teacher interactions that initiate teacher expectation effects by developing caring relationships. learning and instruction, 101580. [14] jussim, l. (1986). self-fulfilling prophecies: a theoretical and integrative review. psychological review, 93(4), 429. [15] karabenick, s. a., & noda, p. a. c. (2004). professional development implications of teachers' beliefs and attitudes toward english language learners. bilingual research journal, 28(1), 55-75. [16] kelley, c. j., & finnigan, k. (2003). the effects of organizational context on teacher expectancy. educational administration quarterly, 39(5), 603-634. [17] kuklinski, m. r., & weinstein, r. s. (2001). classroom and developmental differences in a path model of teacher expectancy effects. child development, 72(5), 1554-1578. [18] luevano, c., & collins, t. a. (2020). culturally appropriate math problem-solving instruction with english language learners. school psychology review, 49(2), 144-160. [19] mcgee, a., haworth, p., & macintyre, l. (2015). leadership practices to support teaching and learning for english language learners. tesol quarterly, 49(1), 92-114. [20] murdock-perriera, l. a., & sedlacek, q. c. (2018). questioning pygmalion in the twenty-first century: the formation, transmission, and attributional influence of teacher expectancies. social psychology of education, 21(3), 691-707. [21] penn state college of education. (n.d.). who are english language learners? https://old.ed.psu.edu/pds/elementary/intern-resources/esl-handbook/who-are-ells [22] richardson, r. d., rocconi, l. m., & crewdson, m. a. (2020). evaluating english learner progress in reading: how much growth can we expect?. school psychology review, 49(4), 480-492. [23] riley, t., & pidgeon, m. (2019). australian teachers voice their perceptions of the influences of stereotypes, mindsets and school structure on teachers’ expectations of indigenous students. teaching education, 30(2), 123-144. [24] rosenthal, r., & jacobson, l. (1968). pygmalion in the classroom. the urban review, 3(1), 16-20. [25] rubie‐davies, c. m. (2007). classroom interactions: exploring the practices of high‐and low‐expectation teachers. british journal of educational psychology, 77(2), 289-306. [26] rubie-davies, c. m., peterson, e. r., sibley, c. g., & rosenthal, r. (2015). a teacher expectation intervention: modelling the practices of high expectation teachers. contemporary educational psychology, 40, 72-85. [27] souto-manning, m., & swick, k. j. (2006). teachers’ beliefs about parent and family involvement: rethinking our family involvement paradigm. early childhood education journal, 34(2), 187-193. [28] swanson, h. l., kong, j., petcu, s. d., & asencio pimentel, m. f. (2020). can difficulties in language acquisition and specific learning disabilities be separated among english learners?. exceptional children, 86(3), 293-309. https://doi.org/10.1177/0004944118824420 https://old.ed.psu.edu/pds/elementary/intern-resources/esl-handbook/who-are-ells%e2%80%8c bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 76 [29] szumski, g., & karwowski, m. (2019). exploring the pygmalion effect: the role of teacher expectations, academic self-concept, and class context in students’ math achievement. contemporary educational psychology, 59, 101787. [30] timmermans, a. c., de boer, h., & van der werf, m. p. (2016). an investigation of the relationship between teachers’ expectations and teachers’ perceptions of student attributes. social psychology of education, 19(2), 217-240. [31] trang, kim t., and david m. hansen. “the roles of teacher expectations and school composition on teacher–child relationship quality.” journal of teacher education 72.2 (2021): 152–167. [32] trusz, s. (2018). four mediation models of teacher expectancy effects on students’ outcomes in mathematics and literacy. social psychology of education, 21(2), 257-287. [33] van den bergh, l., denessen, e., hornstra, l., voeten, m., & holland, r. w. (2010). the implicit prejudiced attitudes of teachers: relations to teacher expectations and the ethnic achievement gap. american educational research journal, 47(2), 497-52 1. introduction 2. expectancy effect enacts upon intrinsic motivation to succeed 2.1 motivation nurtured through enhanced student-teacher interaction 2.2 motivation nurtured through enhanced classroom learning environment 2.3 paradoxical effect of expectation 3. construct expectation through enhanced professional development 3.1 construct through building new paradigm of home-school communication 3.2 construct through school leadership support 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 59 teaching reform and practice of business statistics course based on motivating students to learn lianzhu peng zhuhai, beijing institute of technology, zhuhai 519088, china 7876419@qq.com abstract. this paper focuses on the concept of "student-centered" in response to the guidelines put forward by the ministry of education on undergraduate teaching, and the design of the teaching objectives, teaching process and teaching assessment based on the analysis of the learning situation and the reinforcement theory on how to motivate students. the course "business statistics" has carried out a series of explorations and practices to stimulate students' learning motivation, and the overall attendance rate and average score of students have been improved to a certain extent, and students' evaluation scores of teachers' teaching have also been improved, achieving good results. keywords: student-centered; reinforcement theory, learning motivation; business statistics; practice. 1. introduction ministry of education of the people’s republic of china （moe） proposed the quality evaluation theory of "student-centered", "result-oriented" and "continuous improvement" for undergraduate teaching audit and assessment, focusing on teaching and learning effects. in undergraduate teaching, there are still problems that teachers mainly teach in class, students' participation rate is not high, and students' learning initiative is not enough, and the teaching effect is far from the requirements of moe. undergraduate university teachers need to design specific and feasible "student-centered" teaching reform programs, and implement them into classroom practice by motivating students to learn, so as to improve teaching quality and ensure the achievement of "result-oriented" teaching goals. 2. analysis of the academic situation of students "student-centered” requires understanding students and analyzing their learning conditions. nowadays, chinese college students enter colleges and universities after 12 years of exam-oriented education, and there are generally the following factors that hinder the achievement of the expected education and teaching goals. 2.1 lack of learning objectives and insufficient drive to learn. nowadays, most chinese college students are only children, who have the clear goal of getting into college at the primary and secondary school level, as well as the external supervision of teachers and parents, and enter college only after such intense test-based education and learning. after entering university and becoming college students, they do not have strong discipline and supervisory power, and they lose the core goal of college entrance examination. moreover, they have not yet found a new goal and a driving force for self-growth during their junior year in college. unconstrained and goal-less status can lead to ineffective learning during the student's college years. what's more, the current abundant entertainment and games will make people get addicted to them for quick pleasure and waste their time. therefore, a considerable number of college students lack of learning objectives and insufficient drive to learn. 2.2 course selection with the sole goal of obtaining a high gpa (grade point average) a number of colleges and universities have a full-credit system of self-selected courses; many students choose courses with easier course assessment methods or less demanding faculty courses bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 60 based on the experience of senior seniors who guide them. in addition, students focus on gpa more than content and do not care about the growth of acquired expertise and skills. this meritocracy is also a reflection of the goal of a high gpa 2.3 attendance rate decreases as the grade level increases there is a phenomenon in very many colleges and universities: the higher the grade level, the higher the absenteeism rate and the worse the learning atmosphere. there may be several reasons for this phenomenon. first, students learn and become familiar with the rules based on their previous experiences and adjust their attendance and class participation behavior according to the requirements of the lecturer. secondly, the more advanced students participate in more social things, such as club activities, internships, part-time jobs, etc. these social activities may crowd the study time and affect the learning effect. third, under the full credit system, students who fail more subjects are more likely to break down and cause absences from class. all three situations above can cause students to be insufficiently motivated to learn, which affects learning effectiveness and hinders the achievement of educational and teaching goals. it is necessary to take advantage of the characteristics of students based on the guidance of scientific theories for specific problems, and guide them toward the right path through appropriate design. therefore, it is necessary to start from enhancing learning motivation and designing the corresponding education and teaching system oriented to the learning effect in order to truly realize the student-centered and result-oriented undergraduate education concept 3. reinforcement theory of learning motivation motivation for learning is a tremendous impetus to promote motivation for learning, and it helps students initiate learning behavior and maintain that behavior toward a stated goal. reinforcement theory suggests that people's tendency to learn behaviors depends on the association between prior learning behaviors and stimuli due to reinforcement, and that reinforcement increases the likelihood that a certain behavior will be repeated. based on this theory, in teaching, teachers can use external incentives such as rewards, extra credit, and competitions, all of which can stimulate learning motivation. further, according to attribution theory, people attribute behavioral success or failure externally (environmental attributions) and internally (personal attributions), and teachers need to guide students to develop positive attribution patterns that attribute success or failure to personal effort and enhance their expectations of success rather than to external factors [1,2]. it is also important to help students avoid or mitigate learned helplessness by breaking down learning tasks, communicating timely feedback, and helping them to view things positively and positively. in addition, teachers can use a combination of psychological theories and techniques to help students enhance their motivation and achieve desired instructional goals and learning outcomes through skillful design. 4. instructional design and practice based on reinforcing learning motivation 4.1 teaching objective design according to self-efficacy theory [3], the teaching process should cultivate students' self-efficacy and help them design appropriate learning goals so that they will strive to achieve them. therefore, the development of course teaching objectives should include students' personal learning objectives in addition to the conventional course objectives of developing students' professional knowledge, professional skills and professionalism. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 61 behavioral psychology research [4] has found that people like to look for a reference point when making decisions, and compare what needs to be decided with this reference point. reference points are like "anchors" that influence people's decisions, hence the term anchoring effect. common reference points include historical experience, expected levels, and peer situations. after explaining the importance of the course and the course requirements in the first lesson, teachers can ask each student to submit personalized learning objectives, such as what they want to learn in class, what skills they want to master, what extensions they want to do after class, how many points they expect to earn in the course, how many points they expect to earn in the regular class, how many points they expect to earn in the final class, what their ranking is, and so on. and the learning objectives submitted by students will be listed on the course platform (most universities have modern information technology teaching platform), which can be consulted before the completion of the whole course. this expected goal (including the grade) will have an anchoring effect and will be internalized in the students' subconscious as a motivation to learn and enhance their learning behavior. 4.2 teaching process design the improvement of the quality of curriculum teaching must depend on the improvement of the quality of classroom teaching. the classroom is the link between teaching and learning, and it is the process in which teachers export knowledge, experience and emotion, and students acquire skills, develop abilities and improve literacy. modern classroom teaching advocates student-centered teaching, students are the main body of learning, teachers play the role of observation, help and guidance. therefore, teaching process design should focus more on motivating students to learn. griffith & burns [5] proposed the face theory of four key elements needed to engage students in the classroom: providing feedback to help students understand their progress; giving students some autonomy and not having the teacher talk all the time; challenging students based on their foundations and individual development; and designing interactions to engage students in activities (engagement), integrating the first three elements and creating an immersive learning experience. cognitive psychology research has found that factors such as conceivability, newness, salience, and vividness affect human memory and create an accessibility bias, so information presented in a more vivid and salient way is more likely to be remembered and believed. in classroom design, teachers can make full use of videos, games, case discussions, and simulations to build a vivid and significant classroom and enhance the learning effect through "stimulus-response". 4.3 teaching assessment design some of the aforementioned college students are more utilitarian and grade oriented, and the scoreonly theory, although biased, can be exploited and appropriately guided. course assessment should be designed according to the teaching objectives and characteristics of the course itself, and at the same time, it needs to be combined with the results of the learning situation analysis and centered on the core purpose of motivating students to learn and achieving the expected learning outcomes. according to weiner's attribution theory [6], in order to improve students' achievement motivation, teachers should decompose learning tasks, reduce the difficulty of task achievement, and provide timely feedback to help students form positive, long-term expectations of success and reduce learned helplessness. therefore, it is desirable that the course assessment model can be designed accordingly. to achieve timely feedback as well as consistent motivation, course assessment can be broken down into different parts or sections. process assessment may be a more appropriate assessment model, especially for practical teaching. after each corresponding chapter or module is learned, the corresponding assessment is conducted. the process or stage assessment will provide a reference for students to reflect and improve their learning later. for theoretical courses, there are certain difficulties in sectional assessment, such as the high cost of organizing offline closed-book exams, which requires the use of online assessment to complete the process assessment. the design of the usual grades can also be explored, such as stipulating the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 62 specific composition of the usual grades, the specific percentage of attendance, class discipline, class participation, after-class assignments, regular tests, group work, and the flexible use of additional or deducted points for different parts to motivate students. honey & mumford's [7] research showed that teamwork was a preferred way for students to increase their learning effectiveness. other studies [8] have also shown that cooperative learning is more effective than solo learning and that participation and retention are improved. in a cooperative learning state, members coalesce as a community, and students with different levels of intelligence, knowledge outcomes, thinking styles, and cognitive styles inspire and complement each other in the learning process, achieving a cognitive and emotional collision that produces a positive learning atmosphere and learning outcomes. therefore, students can be encouraged to form learning groups for class discussions, group assignments, scenario simulations and games, and to have their grades graded by group members in the usual grade composition. the results of the assessment and ranking need to be published for each assessment, and the results are open and accessible, reflecting the principle of timely feedback. 5. classroom teaching practice of business statistics course the course "business statistics" at zhbit（beijing institute of technology，zhuhai） is practiced accordingly based on the instructional design scheme of enhancing learning motivation. "business statistics" is a course that combines theory and practice, due to the school's orientation as an applied undergraduate university. in the process of achieving the objective design, after first introducing the importance and application value of the course, and asking students to submit a personal learning objective for the course based on their own situation and the distribution of grades in this course in previous years. the objectives need to include the expected overall grade, the grades for each component, etc. and are uploaded to the superstar learning connect web platform. students' pre-determined objectives are placed at the top along with the syllabus, available to all at any time, and allow students one opportunity to revise themselves midway through the course. the teacher also uploads the student's report card to the platform at the beginning of the course, adding in the grades for each assessment at any time for everyone to access in real time and as a reference for each other. the course assessment for this course is designed to consist of a final grade (closed book examination) of 50% and a usual grade of 50%. the usual grade component is further made up of 5% of the total grade for attendance, 5% for class discipline, 5% for class participation, 5% for group contribution points, 15% for usual assignments and 15% for large group assignments. such a detailed division helps to increase the probability of achieving the objectives, and therefore helps to break down the student's learning objectives into specific steps, allowing for immediate feedback; also because, according to the 'mental accounts' theory of behavioral psychology, people make different risk-averse decisions about the resources allocated to different accounts. in addition, each section is marked differently. in order to maximize class attendance and discipline, the relatively easy-to-get marks for attendance and discipline marks are marked on a deduction system, i.e. the initial marks on the transcript are both 5, which are modified as appropriate and accessed in real time. class participation (interaction), group work, regular work and group contribution points are designed to be awarded extra points. the design is based on the psychological finding that people are 'loss averse' to vested gains. the same amount of loss causes far more pain than gain brings happiness. therefore, points already earned for attendance, discipline, etc., are more likely to be lost than the more difficult to achieve grades such as class participation and homework, which can have a better motivational effect. in the classroom teaching design, learning groups are formed, with each group consisting of 2-4 people sitting together in the classroom. also making full use of hardware such as the information platform, the classroom takes the form of group snatching and grading of classroom questions, case studies, classroom exercises and game simulations. at the same time, students are arranged to work bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 63 in groups to develop their own research projects, collect data through questionnaires, apply statistical theory and software to analyze and process the data, form group reports and present them in class, i.e. group assignments. the group work is graded by the teacher and assessed by the group, and a ranking is formed based on the ranking to determine the final mark for the project. by working together effectively, students in groups are characterized by positive interdependence, viewing the group as a learning community and making positive contributions and assuming responsibility. the 5% selfassessed group contribution score also prevents free-riding. as a result of this exploration and practice, the overall student attendance rate increased by 12% compared to the traditional class, the average grade increased by approximately 6 points (76.3 vs. 70.2) and the student assessment score for the course increased by 2.2 points (from 90.3 to 92.5); indicating that teaching based on motivating students to learn is effective in improving student performance as well as satisfaction. 6. summary and suggestions starting from the analysis of students' learning situation and based on the reinforcement theory of learning motivation, the design of teaching objectives, the design of teaching process and the design of teaching assessment are studied to form a whole set of programs. it is also validated through the teaching practice of business statistics. it was found that the teaching effect through teaching based on motivating students to learn is much better than the original model. it also has some significance for the teaching of other courses. acknowledgements this work was financially supported by the fund of zhbit (2016016yzk). references [1] qiong wang, education makes the mind take off a handbook on the practical application of educational psychology. northeast normal university press，2019，p.125-164. [2] zongliang feng, xinchun wu, meilin yao, et al. educational psychology. people's education press, 2020, p.102-153. [3] dale h. schunk, maria k. dibenedetto, chapter four self-efficacy and human motivation, advances in motivation science, vol 8(2021), p. 153-179. [4] hattie john. visible learning for teachers: maximizing impact on learning. london: routledge, 2012, p.6-68. [5] griffith andy, burns mark, outstanding teaching engaging learners. china youth press. 2019, p.36-95. [6] saihua zhang, applying winner's attribution theory to inspire college students' english learning motivation. sichuan university of arts and science journal. vol. 23 (2012) no.2, p.133-135. [7] honey peter, mumford alan. learning styles questionnaire:80 item version. peter honey publication, 2006, p.1-12. [8] michael prince, does active learning work? a review of the research [j]. journal of engineering education, vol. 93 (2004) no.3, p.223-231. https://www.sciencedirect.com/bookseries/advances-in-motivation-science https://www.sciencedirect.com/bookseries/advances-in-motivation-science https://www.sciencedirect.com/bookseries/advances-in-motivation-science/vol/8/suppl/c https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/action/dosearch?contribauthorraw=prince%2c+michael 1. introduction 2. analysis of the academic situation of students 2.1 lack of learning objectives and insufficient drive to learn. 2.2 course selection with the sole goal of obtaining a high gpa (grade point average) 2.3 attendance rate decreases as the grade level increases 3. reinforcement theory of learning motivation 4. instructional design and practice based on reinforcing learning motivation 4.1 teaching objective design 4.2 teaching process design 4.3 teaching assessment design 5. classroom teaching practice of business statistics course 6. summary and suggestions acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 117 research on the optimization of street space in the old city of wuhan from the perspective of "emotional design" ziyi zhou, xiaoyun ni school of art and design, wuhan textile university, china abstract. as the core of the city, the old town carries the history of the city and people's memories. however, in the past ten years, the focus of urban construction has gradually shifted to the new urban area, the construction of the old town has gradually faded out of people's sight, at the same time, more and more high-rise buildings have risen up, and urban construction has been separated from the local cultural background, which has also caused the status quo of "one side of a thousand cities". nowadays, people have begun to pursue spiritual needs after satisfying basic material needs, so they have new thinking in urban construction. taking people's emotional needs as the starting point, combined with the regional characteristics of the old town in china, this paper analyzes, and in view of the existing problems in the street space of the old town in china, the principle of peopleoriented and sustainable development is integrated into the space optimization strategy to create an "emotional" public space and stimulate new vitality in the old town. keywords: old town street space; emotional design. 1. introduction since the "thirteenth five-year plan", china's urbanization has achieved phased results, and the urbanization development has entered the stage of urban space optimization and quality improvement, of which the improvement of existing problems in old communities, old neighborhoods and urban villages is the key goal. the old town has accumulated the memories of several generations, is the precipitation and continuation of the city's local culture, in the context of the increasing convergence of urban construction, grasping the characteristics of the city and the emotional sustenance of residents has become the core of solving the problem of "a thousand cities". therefore, it is particularly important to pay attention to people's inner emotions, so how to complete the optimization of spiritual and emotional levels in spatial optimization is a problem worth studying. 2. overview of "emotional design" emotion, as a direct feeling, is a manifestation of whether people have their inner expectations about things, and emotional design is produced in the case of excessive pursuit of functionalization and ignoring the user's inner feelings. "emotional design" is a design psychology concept, which was first embodied in product design as a criterion for judging whether a product is qualified. in 2005, donald norman's "emotional design" starts from the three levels of instinct, behavior and reflection, combined with maslow's theory of human needs hierarchy, and expounds the importance of emotion in the design process. the instinctive level comes from human nature, focusing on the user's intuitive feeling of the things in front of him; the behavioral level is the combination of functionality and practicality, and it is also the basic condition required for the production of design products; the reflective level emphasizes the extension of design in terms of emotions, takes the user's emotions as the starting point, and produces different emotional effects according to the user's different life backgrounds and experiences, so as to have a certain impact on the user's outlook on life and values. in the application of space design, "emotional design" takes psychological concepts as the theoretical basis, through psychological intervention for users, stimulates people's resonance and sense of belonging to urban culture from the perspective of emotions, combines the unique regional culture of the city, and breaks the situation of "one side of a thousand cities". bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 118 figure 1. donald norman's "emotional design" three levels (image source: internet) 3. analysis of street characteristics in the old city of wuhan historical streets record the changes in urban development and reflect the social civilization and spiritual civilization of a city. lifen is a unique architectural form in wuhan, modern lifen architecture originated at the end of the 19th century, in the early 20th century lifen architecture developed rapidly, is also the heyday of lifen architecture, its architectural distribution is mainly concentrated in the hankou area. 3.1 spatial layout features wuhan is divided into main alleys, secondary alleys and buildings. the width of the main alley is mostly between 3-5 meters, and under special circumstances, it reaches 7 meters, connecting the entrances and exits and various branch alleys in series to ensure the daily passage of residents; the width of the secondary alley is mostly 1.5-3 meters, mainly connecting the residential entrances and exits, showing a compact space form, contrasting with the spaciousness of the main alley, reflecting the hierarchy of the space in the alley; the entrance building is divided into street building type and archway type, following the common expression of ancient architecture, the internal residential buildings are mostly 2-3 floors, and the overall height of the building is 8-12 meters. wuhan lifen is mainly divided into main alley type, main and secondary alley type, grid type and comprehensive type according to its internal space layout characteristics. (1) main alley type most of the roads in the main alley type are "one lane and one mouth" or "one lane and two mouths", and the main lane is a pedestrian path 3 to 5 meters wide, and the exit connects to the street outside. both sides or one side of the main alley are residential houses, the residential layout is mainly unittype townhouse layout, the gate of each residence faces the main alley, and the main alley type is smaller in scale as a whole, represented by tongxingli, jianghan village, dongting village and baoyuanli. (2) main and secondary alley type the main and secondary alleys are divided into main and secondary streets, only one main alley is connected to the outer street, the secondary alley intersects perpendicularly with the main alley, the secondary alleys are mostly distributed in parallel, the entrance and exit of the residence are connected to the secondary alleys, and the main and secondary alleys occupy a moderate area, represented by ningbo li and hanrunli. (3) grid type the grid type is evenly distributed inside, the road is grid-shaped, the main and secondary alleys intersect horizontally and vertically, and the internal buildings are neatly arranged. compared with other layout types, the grid type has a large footprint, a more regular land shape, and a higher land utilization rate, represented by sandri and kunhouli. (4) comprehensive type bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 119 comprehensive li is usually set up in the case of irregular plots, often set up more than 2 entrances and exits connected with the outside street, the internal main and secondary alleys are flexibly distributed, residential buildings are set according to the internal roads of the li branch, and the overall layout presents a more regular state, represented by xian'anfang and xinhuali. figure 2. road layout of tongxingli and xian'anfang (image source: self-drawn by the author) 3.2 human characteristics the history and culture of a city are often buried in the city life, and for wuhan, like the hutongs of beijing and the lanes of shanghai, it has formed a unique style, which is the epitome of wuhan residents' residential culture over the past hundred years, and carries the memory of wuhan people. the li branch building has strong traditional chinese cultural characteristics, and is mainly divided into four categories: li, village, fang and township from the name. lifen naming is mainly divided into three categories: one is based on place names, most of which echo the names of nearby streets, such as dongting village, jianghan village, poyangli, etc.; the second is named after the builder or belonger, for example, sandri was built by the liu brothers and opened the three virtues trade; the third is to choose words with auspicious meanings to name, this naming method entrusts people's yearning and expectations for a better life, among which "virtue", "righteousness" and "prosperity" are used more times, which also reflects the values and moral concepts of the society at that time. figure 3. the smell of fireworks in the mile (image source: internet) although the lifen building is a product of modern times, it still retains a strong chinese color. residential houses are mostly two-story brick and wood mixed structures, the color matching is mainly red, white and gray, the walls are red brick or gray brick, with traditional wooden doors and windows, and the roof is laid with red tiles. due to the influence of western architectural culture, the decorations on the door head or column adopt a combination of chinese and western methods, forming a unique style appearance. neighborhood harmony has been the humanistic feature of traditional chinese houses since ancient times, and the overall space of the lifen building is compact, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 120 narrowing the distance between households. the main alley, branch alley and patio in the lane play an excessive role in the tight space, in this space, neighbors help each other, chat after tea and dinner, children chase and play in the alley, and the residents in the lane merge into a harmonious big family, making the streets full of fireworks. 4. analysis of the current situation of street space in the old city of wuhan 4.1 overview of the current state of street space in the old town the old town of wuhan is mainly concentrated in the hankou area, and after nearly a hundred years of development and use, it still retains a large number of cultural characteristics and research value, including the yiyuan road area. the yiyuan area is framed by yanjiang avenue, jiefang avenue, jianghan road and sanyang road to create a relatively regular square plot. in the early days of the founding of new china, the focus of the city was mainly industrialization, expanding the surrounding areas, building new urban areas, and neglecting the residential areas of the old urban areas, resulting in the replacement of the original houses by high-rise buildings or commercial bodies, and the destruction of the original historical features of the blocks. the meeting of the central committee of the communist party of china in 2015 clearly put forward a new goal for urban and rural planning, which played a guiding role in the construction and renewal of the old city. after the partial renewal of the planning, a large number of restaurants and commodity stores poured into the street space, attracting foreign tourists to come to consume, thereby driving the economic development of the old town, due to the structural characteristics of the residential building itself, it still retains the original residential function of the li branch building, that is, the lower floor is the form of commercial space and the upper floor is the form of living space, forming a symbiosis situation of commercial function and residential function. however, there is more street space and a long process of optimization in the one-yuan area, and some streets are in the stage of not being updated or incompletely optimized, resulting in the economic development and development of each street and a sense of difference in the living environment. figure 4. yiyuan road area (image source: self-drawn by the author) 4.2 analysis of existing problems in street space wuhan lifen architecture was first produced in the mid-to-late 19th century and flourished in the early 20th century, the first built lifen has a history of more than 100 years, and the later construction of lifen has a history of more than 70 years. the whole building adopts a mixed brick and wood design, and the structure is relatively stable, but the façade wall of the building is still affected by weathering, and the wood structure such as doors and windows is damaged to varying degrees. due to the low coverage of green plants in the block space, residents build window sills to place green plants, and lack of overall coordinated planning, making the originally compact space more crowded, resulting in unreasonable layout, visual disharmony, and potential safety hazards. after the optimization of some buildings, there are still the following problems: first, there is no reasonable arrangement of functional spaces such as shared bicycles, basic configurations, and public rest spaces in the street space, the random placement of shared bicycles in the street space hinders the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 121 normal passage of residents and foreign tourists, and the lack of fitness equipment and classified garbage cans in the block; the second is to only repair and update the street-facing part, ignoring the overall aesthetics of the building; third, some buildings are replaced by new buildings, which emphasize aesthetics and functionality, ignoring the cultural connotation of the building itself, resulting in the destruction of the regional cultural style, and the effect of the update is gradually converging. figure 5. irrationality in street space (image source: taken by the author) 5. optimization strategy of street space in wuhan's old town from the perspective of "emotional design" 5.1 optimize ideas 5.1.1 cultural inheritance, stimulating vitality the old town records the change process of urban development, reflects the social civilization and spiritual civilization of a city, and forms a unique cultural connotation, which needs to be inherited in the process of construction. at present, the internal structure of the street building is basically intact after several repairs, and there are imperfections in the construction of the building façade and public space. therefore, in the design, we should restore the architectural appearance, pay attention to the use of materials in the building itself, continue the regional characteristics, and supplement the basic design, thereby driving the economic and cultural development of the city and stimulating the vitality of the street. 5.1.2 people-oriented, residents build together the old town records the change process of urban development, reflects the social civilization and spiritual civilization of a city, and forms a unique cultural connotation, which needs to be inherited in the process of construction. at present, the internal structure of the street building is basically intact after several repairs, and there are imperfections in the construction of the building façade and public space. therefore, in the design, we should restore the architectural appearance, pay attention to the use of materials in the building itself, continue the regional characteristics, and supplement the basic design, thereby driving the economic and cultural development of the city and stimulating the vitality of the street. 5.2 optimization strategy research 5.2.1 restore the urban fabric and focus on spatial optimization in terms of architecture, the original material of the internal structure and façade is preserved, and the decayed and defective parts are reinforced or replaced by materials. the building attachments built by the residents themselves are demolished and designed uniformly according to the needs of the users. for the symbiosis of commercial and residential buildings, the commercial floor can be bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 122 appropriately expanded outward, adding outdoor seats to attract foreign tourists to visit and improve economic benefits; structural reinforcement between residential and commercial floors reduces noise interference caused by commercial space and ensures the basic quality of life of residents. shared bicycle parking points are set up at the entrance of the street, and only tourists are allowed to visit on foot to ensure the smooth flow of public space routes; repair damaged and uneven ground in alleys; on the basis of the original scale of the space, increase public resting places, appropriately add wall façade greenery, and increase space greening on the basis of not occupying public space. 5.2.2 increase public participation and enhance the vitality of space in recent years, the urban development, people's pace of work and life has also accelerated, especially the establishment of high-rise is less of the community culture of the past compound neighborhood, so public space as a crowded place, but also an important place for friends to gather, the establishment of space place spirit is more conducive to people's communication. public space belongs to every resident of the area, and under the principle of "people-oriented", every resident is guaranteed equal access to public resources. for example, some residents love greenery, and the annex to the building they built squeezed the original location of the patio, resulting in insufficient lighting inside the building. therefore, in the process of transformation, actively communicate with residents, understand the demands of residents, and strive to build a harmonious space that everyone is satisfied with. due to the pressure of 9-to-5 work and the lack of communication between neighbors, resulting in cold interpersonal relations in the block, then the renewal of the neighborhood can not only stay on the material basis, but also close the communication between people's hearts and break the barriers of estrangement. by creating a space for joint construction, residents are encouraged to participate in the construction of the block, stimulate the vitality of the block, and make the old town burst out with new vitality. 6. conclusion mr. feng jicai said: "the architectural characteristics of a city are mainly based on its houses. "the residential buildings in the streets of the old town with a certain unique charm and cultural precipitation can not only stimulate people's sense of identity with the city where they live, but also feel a sense of belonging from it. in today's rapid urbanization, the optimization and renewal of the old town is particularly important, and there is still a long way to go in the inheritance of the historical context and artistic characteristics of different neighborhoods. this paper takes the street space of the old city of wuhan as the research object, and proposes the emotional design strategy of street space. by improving the living environment, we will continue the vitality of the historic street and reactivate the vitality of the place space. references [1] siyu liao, spatial patterns and changes of sub-residential buildings in hankou yiyuan area[d]. tsinghua university, 2019. [2] liu qidong, research on the protection and evaluation of street context and its application[d]. southeast university, 2017. [3] donald norman, fu qiufang, emotional design [m]. beijing electronics industry press, 2005. [4] xu yufu, li baihao, chen libo, et al., wuhan modern li branch housing 2nd edition, wuhan university of technology press, 2018. [5] li baihao, zhang yanlei, hankou "lifen" research part ii: taixingli and tongxingli, central china architecture, 2008(02):176-179. [6] liu chengjiang, application of emotional design in environmental design[j]. china national expo, 2020. [7] song yang, jia yanfei, identification and protection of architectural texture types in the british concession in hankou [j]. central china architecture,2017. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 116 investigation and research on the psychological capital state of new students in higher vocational colleges in the postpandemic period ling qiao sichuan vocational college of information technology, guangyuan sichuan, 628017, china abstract. the investigation on the psychological capital state was conducted on 1200 new students of the class 2020 in the province, it was found that in the post-pandemic period, the psychological capital of new students in higher educational colleges was generally good after experiencing a series of major life events, but still needed further improvement. keywords: post-pandemic period; psychological capital; state. 1. introduction on january 20, 2020, the covid-19 epidemic broke out; pandemic endangered the public health security of the country and the world. after tight prevention and control, and then returning to normal social and economic life, we have entered the "post-pandemic period", namely prevention and control have entered normalization, but the risk of pandemic rebound o still exists. college students in this period have experienced a series of major life events: pandemic, going back to school, college entrance examination, and entering a new school in just six months, whether they can successfully complete their college studies, what is their mental health state, for colleges and universities, how to accurately grasp their psychological needs, how to effectively prevent psychological crises in the post-pandemic period, and conduct targeted mental health education are the primary tasks at present. this paper attempts to explore the psychological capital state of new students in higher educational colleges in the post-pandemic period, and provide the corresponding basis for work in the future. 2. core concept the concept of psychological capital is gradually developed from economics and organizational behavior, which is a state of positive psychological development. the psychological capital of college students is the sum of positive abilities possessed by college students in the special stage of life development, which can be developed and measured, and has relative stability, mainly including four dimensions: self-efficacy, optimism, hope and resiliency. 3. research objectives table 1. the sample distribution category sample size percentage gender boy student 528 48.93% girl student 551 51.07% only child yes 324 30.03% no 155 69.97% student hometown countryside 877 81.28% town 202 18.72% this paper sent out questionnaires to 2020 new students in sichuan vocational college of information technology, sichuan water conservancy college, sichuan business vocational college, yibin vocational & technical college, ya'an polytechnic college and other higher vocational bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 117 colleges in accordance with random sampling. 1200 questionnaires were sent out and 1079 valid questionnaires were collected, the recovery rate is 89.9%. the sample distribution is as follows. 4. research tool this investigation adopts the positive psychological capital questionnaire compiled by zhang kuo, et al. (2010), 7-point scoring method is used to obtain scores of each item, this questionnaire includes 26 items, which consists of hope, optimism, self-efficacy, resiliency, the self-efficacy and resiliency factors consisted of 7 items, respectively, and the optimism and hope factors consist of 6 items respectively. the questionnaire conducts seven 7 scoring of likert scale. the sum of the scores of each factor reflects the psychological capital state of individuals, and higher scores show that individuals are richer in positive psychological capital. the cronbach's α coefficient of the total scale is 0.90; and the cronbach's αcoefficients of various dimensions are 0.86, 0.83, 0.80, and 0.76, respectively, and the questionnaire has good reliability and validity. 5. research purpose understanding the psychological capital state of new students in higher vocational colleges and its differences in the demographic variables: gender, student hometown, and whether they are only children; understanding whether it is related to family economic conditions, family upbringing, family structure, studies, and whether act as student leader. 6. research results (1) differences in psychological capital of freshmen in higher education in terms of gender table 2 analysis of the differences in psychological capital of freshmen in higher education in terms of gender (2) differences in psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in gender table 2. analysis of the differences in psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in gender gender m sd t p positive psychological capital male 4.66 0.83 5.97 0.00 female 4.37 0.80 table 3. correlation analysis of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in various dimensions of gender variable 1 2 3 4 5 gender 1 self-efficacy -.223** 1 resilience -.220** .445** 1 hope -.087** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.056 .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.178** .847** .687** .866** .840** note: *p<0.05, **p<0.01, ***p<0.01 (similarly hereinafter) the results showed that the total scores of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges are significantly different in genders. the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions of new students in higher vocational colleges are correlated with gender. (3) differences in psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in whether they are only children or not bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 118 table 4. analysis of the differences of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in whether they have only one child or not only child m sd t p positive psychological capital yes 4.54 0.80 0.63 0.55 no 4.50 0.84 the results show that there is no significant difference between the total scores of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges whether they are only children or not. table 5. correlation analysis of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges whether they are only children or not variable 1 2 3 4 5 whether they are only children or not 1 self-efficacy -.047 1 resilience -.022 .445** 1 hope -.021 .692** .401** 1 optimism .028 .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.018 .847** .687** .866** .840** the results show that there is no significant difference between the total psychological capital scores and the scores of various dimensions of new students in higher vocational colleges in whether they are only children or not. there is no correlation between the total scores of psychological capital and the scores of various dimensions of new students in higher vocational colleges and the only child. (4) correlation analysis between psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and student hometown. as shown in table 6, the correlation analysis between the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions and the student hometown is conducted, and the results showed that there is a significant correlation between the total scores of psychological capital, scores of various dimensions and student hometown. (5) correlation analysis between psychological capital and family structure of new students in higher vocational colleges. table 6. correlation analysis between psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and student hometown variable 1 2 3 4 5 where are you from? 1 self-efficacy .098 1 resilience -.003 .445** 1 hope .052 .692** .401** 1 optimism -.007 .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital .042 .847** .687** .866** .840** table 7. correlation analysis of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in family structure variable 1 2 3 4 5 students' family structure 1 self-efficacy -.075* 1 resilience -.088** .445** 1 hope -.080** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.083** .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.100** .847** .687** .866** .840** bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 119 as shown in table 7, the correlation analysis is conducted on the total scores of psychological capital and scores in various dimensions and the family structure, the results found that there is a significant correlation between the total scores of psychological capital, various dimensions and family structure. (6) correlation analysis of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and family educational methods. table 8. correlation analysis of the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges in the family educational methods variable 1 2 3 4 5 educational methods 1 self-efficacy -.104** 1 resilience -.092** .445** 1 hope -.124** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.097** .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.129** .847** .687** .866** .840** as shown in table 8, the correlation analysis is carried out on the total scores of psychological capital and the scores of various dimensions and the family education method, the results found that there is a significant correlation between the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions and the family educational method. (7) correlation analysis between psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and family economic income table 9. correlation analysis of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and family economic income variable 1 2 3 4 5 family economic conditions 1 self-efficacy -.022 1 resilience -.042 .445** 1 hope -.082** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.049 .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.061* .847** .687** .866** .840** as shown in table 9, the correlation analysis is carried out on the total scores of psychological capital and the scores of various dimensions and the family economic income, the results found that there is a significant correlation between the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions and the family economic income. (8) correlation analysis of psychological capital and studies of new students in higher vocational colleges. table 10. correlation analysis of psychological capital and studies of new students in higher vocational colleges variable 1 2 3 4 5 studies 1 self-efficacy -.253** 1 resilience -.134** .445** 1 hope -.287** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.219** .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.276** .847** .687** .866** .840** as shown in table 10, the correlation analysis is conducted on the total scores of psychological capital and the scores of various dimensions and studies, the results found that there is a significant bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 120 correlation between the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions and studies. (9) correlation analysis of the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and whether act as class leader. table 11. correlation analysis of the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges and whether act as class leaders variable 1 2 3 4 5 whether act as class leader 1 self-efficacy -.207** 1 resilience -.013 .445** 1 hope -.093** .692** .401** 1 optimism -.063* .622** .387** .702** 1 positive psychological capital -.114** .847** .687** .866** .840** as shown in table 11, the correlation analysis is carried out on the total scores of psychological capital and the scores of various dimensions and whether act as class leader, the results found that there is a significant correlation between the total scores of psychological capital and scores of various dimensions and whether act as class leader. 7. summary and suggestions (1) summary 1). the overall situation of psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges is good. it was found that the overall situation of positive psychological capital of the class 2020 new students in higher vocational colleges is good via data analysis, and the psychological capital level of more than 80% of the students is higher than the theoretical median value 3.5. however, it is not difficult to see from the data that the development of each factor is not balanced among the four factors of psychological capital. after experiencing a series of major life events, new students in higher vocational colleges show a high optimism level, but scores in hope, resilience and self-efficacy are low, this has a certain relationship with higher vocational students who have not been valued by family and school for a long time, lack self-confidence, and lack a correct understanding for themselves. 2). there is a significant difference in the psychological capital level between girl students and boy students. in overall psychological capital, the average value of boy students (m=4.66) is significantly higher than that of girl students (m=4.37), it shows that the boy students' psychological capital level is significantly higher than that of girl students, and boy students have more positive psychological energy than girl students. in chinese traditional culture, the expectations for men are generally masculine, responsible, and strong. the requirements for women are gentle, considerate, and kind, and do not require a stronger sense of competition. in social life, men’s achievements are also more recognized, therefore, boys show more self-confidence for themselves, are more willing to work hard to achieve goals, are more willing to persist, and face challenges bravely, while girls are more willing to engage in simple tasks, and their optimism and expectations for the future are also weak. 3). the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges is closely related to family factors. various data show that the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges is closely related to their family factors. especially the family structure and educational methods have a greater impact on students. the survey results also show that the optimism level of students from single-parent families is significantly lower than that of two-parent families; the optimism level of students who grow up under democratic family educational methods is significantly higher than that of students who grow up under other family educational methods, all show that the family structure and educational methods have an important influence on the bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 121 psychological capital of college students. family economic income also has a certain impact on psychological capital. the family's financial situation is good, students are more likely to be satisfied with their material lives, and have optimistic expectations for the future, but they tend to lack fighting spirit and have less resilience; while families with poor economic situation, students are more pessimistic about the future, but have higher resilience. 4). school factors have a significant impact on the psychological capital of new students in higher vocational colleges. in the survey of "whether act as class leader", it can be seen that students who are class leaders show more confidence in daily work and study, that have higher self-esteem, are willing to engage in challenging tasks, and are full of hope for the future, they can face difficulties positively and are willing to persevere. this is because students who are class leaders can face more opportunities than other students, and can improve their social ability and status in various activities of the school and class, in the process of serving the students, in the active communication with the teachers. the excellent degree of studies at school can also help them improve their self-confidence, change the phenomenon that has not been valued by teachers and classmates for a long time, and find the positive side of life again. (2) suggestions improving the qualities of individual self-confidence, optimism, hope, and resilience is the gist of marx on the requirements of the all-round development of human. therefore, higher vocational colleges must establish and perfect system that can truly improve the psychological capital of students in higher vocational colleges, and integrate the improvement of psychological capital into the work of psychological health education. the schools must attach importance to college students’ mental health education courses this the main channel of publicity and education, and systematically help students cultivate psychological capital; build a good campus environment, integrate implicit education into the cultivation of psychological capital, and make students be influenced and educated subtly; it is necessary to actively integrate the resources of various departments in the school, create a relaxed and pleasant campus environment, and create a good external environment for students to form a positive, optimistic, rational and peaceful attitude; it is necessary to strengthen home-school cooperation, guide parents to correctly face parent-child conflicts, and build effective communication; it is necessary to strengthen cooperation with psychiatric hospitals, open the diagnosis mechanism and professional diagnosis and consultation channels, and ensure timely and effective prevention and interventions for student crisis. acknowledgments this paper is the phased result of the research project of the education department of sichuan province and the sichuan university mental health education training base, "research on the psychological capital state of new students in higher vocational colleges and improvement paths in the post-pandemic period" (project number: 2020sxjp027). references [1] cao donghui. investigation on the psychological capital state of students in higher vocational schools [d]. shanxi youth. 2020.5. [2] zhu lifen, pan yashu, zhou xian. a study on the current situation of psychological capital of college students [j]. journal of kunming metallurgy college, 2019 (3): 12-17. [3] xiao jin, sun yiwa, zhou huixin, the empirical study on the influence of dormitory interpersonal relationship on college students' psychological capital. chinese forest education [j], 2013.4. [4] huang hui. research on the correlation between psychological capital and psychological health of college students [d]. guangxi normal university, 2011. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 64 research on the online classroom mode of chinese teaching based on multimodal discourse theory chengyue liu school of literature and journalism, yantai university, yantai 264000, china ddsdbd@163.com abstract. under the background of the global covid-19 pandemic and the limited entry of international students, the number of overseas students in china has decreased significantly, and the teaching chinese as a second language (tcsl) has entered a slow development stage. due to the low learning efficiency of online classroom teaching and the lack of support for the targetlanguage environment, online tcsl cannot be popularized and promoted. to solve the drawbacks and develop a new way of online teaching, this paper combines multimodal theory with the online class of tcsl to explore the new teaching model. keywords: multimodal discourse; tcsl; online teaching. 1. introduction in recent years, due to the popularization of information technology, people's communication modes are increasingly diversified. new modes of video conversation and image-text sharing have gradually evolved from the traditional verbal and writing communication. because of this transformation, the non-verbal forms, such as images and videos, which were originally in a subordinate position, get wider attention as the objects of scientific research for the first time. therefore, the multimodal discourse theory emerged. multimodal discourse refers to the phenomenon that multiple modalities (vision, hearing, touch, smell and palate) cooperate with each other to complete meaning construction in the process of communication. many situations in life are realized by the cooperation of multiple modalities, among which the two closely related to discourse analysis are audio modality and visual modality. in most occasions, people must rely on the joint operation of two or more modalities to complete the reception and the output of information. for example, when communicating with people, in addition to receiving language information (audio modality), sometimes we need to combine the other's body language or gestures (visual modality) to understand the contents of conversation; when watching movies, we need not only to watch the pictures (visual modality) on the big screen but also listen to the actors’ lines (audio modality) to help us understand the plot; when teaching in the classroom, teachers often repeat the contents on the ppt orally (audio modality) to strengthen students' memory while displaying ppt (visual modality). kress, g. and van leeuwen, t. (1996) first put forward the concept of multimodal discourse back in the 1980s and published a related book multimodal discourse: the modes and media of contemporary communication in 2001. they believed that each modality could construct its own grammatical system like language, and proposed theories such as the grammar of color and visual design; r. barthes, also one of the earliest researchers, published his paper rhetoric of the image in 1997, which explained the interaction between images and language, pioneering the study of multimodal discourse theory. the multimodal discourse has absorbed the relevant theories of hallidayan systemic functional linguistics (sfl), semiotics and critical discourse analysis (cda), with remarkable interdisciplinary characteristics. with the help of the theoretical framework of sfl, it is mainly composed of five levels (martin 1992) namely (1) the level of content of cultural: including ideology and language structure genre as cultural context; (2) the level of content: including the context of situation consisting of field, tenor and mode of discourse; (3) the semantic level: including discourse meaning consisting of conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and layout meaning; (4) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 65 the formal level: including different modalities used to express communicative meaning, and their grammatical systems, as well as the relationship generated by the interaction between different modalities, which can be divided into two categories, complementary and non-complementary; (5) the level of media: it is the final realization form of discourse in the real world, including two categories of language (accompanied language and pure language) and non-language (body and nonbody). in teaching, it is mainly the content of form and media that has a direct impact on the class, which is also the focus of this paper. in recent years, the related literature on multimodal research in china is increasing day by day, and people pay more and more attention to the practical application of this theory. many scholars have conducted a lot of analysis and discussion according to their experience and opinions. zhu yongsheng (2007) analyzed the theoretical basis and methodology of multimodality; li zhanzi (2003) illustrated the multimodal theory from the perspective of sfl; zhang delu (2010) advocated the combination of multimodality and foreign language teaching in our country, proposed the multimodal selection program, and advocated the application of modal synergy and media technology to the classroom teaching, which broke the traditional teaching models; jiang yanyan and li dengqiao (2016) discussed the possibility of introducing multiple modalities into the classroom of tcsl, and conceived the models under the multimodality. at this stage, the concept of multimodality has developed from theoretical research to a new stage of practical application, which provides a solid basis for discourse analysis and classroom teaching in the multimedia network era. at present, the research on how to apply multimodal theory to foreign languages and tcsl in china has achieved certain results, with a significant impact on the actual classroom teaching. however, due to the influence of the global covid-19 pandemic in the past two years, the development of offline tcsl in china has slowed down, and a large number of colleges and universities have turned to online teaching. nevertheless, because the online teaching model is still in its primary stage, problems occur such as students' poor efficiency, insufficient interest, blocked interaction, lack of target-language environment. therefore, this paper tries to take the multimodal discourse theory as a framework and combine it with online teaching, a new class type of tcsl, to solve problems in the teaching process. 2. multimodal discourse theory and online tcsl the traditional tcsl is mainly based on offline classes. teachers can have face-to-face communication with students, track students' class performance in real-time, understand their classroom learning and interact effectively with them. additionally, teachers have more options for the application of teaching methods. in an offline teaching environment with a small space, they can use body gestures and sign language, or create context with the help of multimedia to assist in teaching. however, when classes are shifted to online teaching, great changes will be made to teachers' teaching models. 2.1 problems in online tcsl the offline class has formed a relatively complete teaching process in many practices. however, under the background of the pandemic where “teachers can't get out, students can't get in", it is difficult to carry out offline teaching. the online teaching model has developed rapidly and become the current mainstream with the help of online teaching platform. however, in the process of practical operation, many problems arise from online teaching. after our observations, from perspectives of teacher and students, the following problems were identified: (1) teachers perspective: limited interaction and unable to get timely feedback. teachers cannot interact directly with students face-to-face, nor can they observe students' reactions while giving lectures. especially in pre-recorded video lectures, teachers cannot communicate with students, which widens the estrangement between both sides, resulting in reduced teaching effect. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 66 (2) student perspective: inefficiency and lack of interest in learning. due to the inadequate simulation context of online courses and the lack of the contextual background of the target-language country, the international student community generally repels online teaching, which is reflected in the dramatic decline of the number of international students and obvious reduction in teaching efficiency. at the same time, students cannot engage in class with rigid and monotonous teaching methods and will lose interest. 2.2 online class and multimodal discourse theory of tcsl the multimodal discourse theory provides the theoretical basis for the reform of the offline class teaching model, which transfer it from a single model to the co-existence of multiple modalities. through verbal media and non-verbal media, with the help of ppt, video, animation, online resources, a more vivid communication environment has been created for language learning, which has achieved remarkable results in strengthening knowledge learning and attracted students' attention. with the successful experience of offline education, it is imperative to combine multimodal discourse theory with online teaching. 2.3 the construction principle of multimodal discourse theory in online tcsl given the many problems in online teaching, this paper holds that the following four principles should be followed in multimodal online teaching: utilize multimodal collaboration to drive teaching and create a better language learning environment. in online teaching, audio and visual modalities play an absolute leading role. therefore, the importance of images and video should be emphasized, and teachers should select information materials that fit the real environment of the target-language country to make up for the lack of context. strengthen exercise links, enhance interaction and improve efficiency. in the online environment, teachers' writing is greatly limited, and multimodality can save the time on blackboard writing; at the same time, the combination of each mode can provide more exercise methods in a more flexible way, so that teachers and students can interact. enhance students' interest in learning and stimulate learning motivation. compared with the traditional blackboard writing + textbook-based teaching model, multimodality can provide more flexible, vivid and interesting learning methods, so that students can think outside the box, become interested in the target-language culture and integrate into the environment of the target-language country. separate teaching from exercise. teaching is mainly based on pre-recorded video lectures while exercise is mainly based on the platform-assisted exercise module to maintain teaching consistency. considering the chaotic speech, frequent noise, poor network connection and other conditions in online teaching exercise, as well as the time difference restriction, teachers can develop teaching classes with the help of recording function of major teaching platforms, and organize interactive exercise after the teaching class. 3. design of online model of tcsl based on multimodal discourse theory the realization of online teaching is based on the development of multimodality and network communication. however, the main problem of online teaching at present is that it cannot use multiple modalities reasonably to effectively teach courses, resulting in teachers' rejection and students' low acceptance. the class design of this paper aims to solve the above two problems and create a universal teaching framework suitable for various platforms. nowadays, the pre-recorded video lecture is the most popular online teaching method, so this paper only discusses the online teaching model based on asynchronous teaching. the following are the specific teaching steps. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 67 3.1 preparations before the class hardware facilities online teaching platform: the teaching platform referred to here can be divided into professional and non-professional platforms. the professional platform refers to the online platform specially used for tcsl, which has complete functions and is easy to use; the non-professional platform refers to the educational platform that can carry out the teaching of multiple disciplines, such as tencent courses and apps developed by major schools. pre-recorded classroom: refers to a multimedia classroom specially used for recording lectures. teachers can directly use computers as teaching tools or use professional microteaching classrooms to record lectures by using large screens, cameras, video recorders and other equipment. presentation of online teaching modal types according to the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, the modal types presented in an online class can be divided into five main modules: multimedia module: including ppt slides, images, audio, interactive videos, remote interactive dialogues, virtual scenes, online platform exercises, games, supervision and other modes; body movement module: including teachers' expressions, intonation, speed, gestures, movements and other modes; discourse module: including q&a, repetition, narration and other modes; object module: including the mode that teachers display objects in class; blackboard writing module: including the mode that teachers simulate the blackboard writing in the form of typing and other modes. selection of teaching materials and lesson preparations when traditional offline teaching materials are used for online teaching with a short teaching period, it is likely to separate texts and knowledge points. therefore, teachers should choose the appropriate teaching materials. when preparing lessons, teachers can do it collectively or individually, determining teaching contents, key teaching points, difficult points and teaching methods according to the types of students. in addition, teachers should prepare relevant hardware equipment to keep the environment quiet and ensure network connection. finally, teachers should plan class time for students in advance, require them to complete preview and homework tasks, and keep order in class. 3.2 design of multimodal online model of tcsl as stated above, it is impossible to solve many problems in online teaching which are different from offline teaching by simply applying traditional teaching theory to teach. at the same time, whether online or offline, the most important purpose of language learning is to realize communication. in online teaching, we should emphasize communicative intention, with a focus on “exercise” and supported by “teaching”. at the same time, for online teaching, due to the lack of teachers' supervision, students are easily distracted in class, so the traditional 90-minute continuous class is not suitable for unsupervised online pre-recorded video lectures. from the author’s experimental results, we can set the teaching time to 45 minutes per session, with a 45-minute platform exercise. in this way, teachers can effectively improve students’ class efficiency. the specific teaching steps of online teaching are designed as follows: lead-in of new lesson (5 minutes) have a simple review by ppt, supported by blackboard writing and teachers’ body language. teachers can make students review the last lessons with the help of the blackboard writing outline summarized in the last class, or teachers can connect the knowledge points in series under a context. since it is a pre-recorded video lecture, teachers cannot ask students questions, but only review the knowledge of the previous class. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 68 after that, teachers can introduce the new lesson based on the contents of the previous lesson. at the same time, before playing the video, teachers should first ask questions about relevant knowledge points, so that students can watch the animation with questions and arouse their thinking. playing the video (5 minutes) when preparing lessons, teachers should first choose words with strong relevance and incorporate them into situation animation. before explaining words and grammar one by one, they should play the animated videos containing the knowledge points students will learn, so that students can have a certain understanding of the contents to be learned in a scene reconstruction form, and can also master the usage and context of vocabulary and grammar. words and grammar explanation (20 minutes) compared with offline classes, the knowledge points in online classes should be carefully selected due to time constraints. the main teaching contents for each class should be 4-5 words and a specific grammar point. knowledge points should be split and taught in separate classes, focusing on quality instead of quantity. in the teaching process, teachers should fully mobilize students' visual and auditory systems and sense of participation. they can use multimedia technology to create virtual characters, sitcoms, audio, image and physical object display to reproduce the real context so that students can quickly integrate and master the knowledge they need to learn. at the same time, when preparing lessons at the beginning, teachers can set a complete storyline for all the class contents, create virtual protagonists and character relationships, and take the life of protagonists as the theme of each lesson. this practice can make teaching more practical in daily communication, and can also stimulate students' interest. when teaching nouns or adjectives with actual meanings, teachers can use physical object or image display; while teaching words, such as verbs and adverbs, which are not easy to be presented directly, they can use short videos or action demonstrations, and create scenes orally to explain. when explaining grammar, the teacher can make sentences according to the scenes in the animation, and summarize the complete usage of sentence patterns according to a specific application. when learning vocabulary and grammar, students need a lot of example sentences to support them. teachers can choose example sentences from video animation, and also give example sentences according to images to enrich the corpus. teachers should repeat the sentences when explaining, slow down the pace of speech, deepen students' impressions, and ask students to read after them in front of the screen. with the methodology of “approaching parts from the whole", students can have a comprehensive understanding of knowledge points, helping them to review and connect the knowledge points. moreover, it takes important and difficult knowledge points into consideration and takes them down one by one. learning state supervision (3 minutes) to make students concentrate and effectively supervise students' learning status, settings can be made on the platform to randomly give exercises related to the knowledge learned after pre-recorded video lectures are played for a certain period of time. only when students answer the questions correctly can they continue to watch the lecture. the success rate of each student's answers will be recorded and reported to the teacher. lesson exercise (10 minutes) this link is to consolidate the new knowledge points. in pre-recorded exercise class, teachers can enhance students' memory of the new things by means of interactive video. the so-called interactive video is a new video mode of human-computer interaction. students can choose from the options provided in the video uploaded by teachers, triggering different sub-line plots. teachers can compile the vocabulary and grammar points learned in this lesson into videos and make them into multiple-choice questions. when students answer questions correctly and complete the test, it can promote the development of the plot. in addition to questions and answers, teachers can also set the voice mode in which the sub-line plot can be triggered only when the specified words are bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 69 pronounced accurately. this method can remotely check the mastery of knowledge and interact with students. meanwhile, the interesting narrative video can arouse students' interest and help them concentrate on knowledge points. table 1. visual design table of multimodal chinese online class framework teaching link teaching contents modality used teaching time lead-in of new lesson review the knowledge points of the last class; introducing new lesson; put forward 3-4 questions related to video knowledge points. ppt modality blackboard writing modality 5min playing video play the new lesson video； pay attention to the new words and grammar points in the video. audio modality 5min words and grammar explanation explain words and grammar knowledge points one by one. ppt modality virtual scene modality physical object modality body movement modality image modality discourse modality 20min student state supervision supervise students' status in class; put forward 1-3 questions involving knowledge points. ppt modality supervision modality 3min lesson exercise practice and consolidate the words and grammar you have learned interactive video modality game modality 10min summary and homework summarize the knowledge framework of the new lesson; preview the contents of the next class; submit homework to the platform for correction ppt modality blackboard writing modality audio modality 2min platform exercise after class complete homework after class; rely on platform resources for extended exercise; share learning experience and q&a multimedia platform modality discourse modality 45min in addition, games can also be used as an exercise method. it is often used when learning nouns, numerals and other words with specific meanings. for example, when learning directional adverbs, teachers may have students to drag objects with the mouse according to the prompts and put them in the correct directional position; drag the correct costumes from the wardrobe with the mouse to match them according to the needs of virtual characters, and other game forms. summary of new lessons and assignment of homework (2 minutes) teachers can play multimedia animation again to briefly review the knowledge they have learned, or list the words and grammar systems in the form of blackboard writing to help students build a knowledge framework. at the same time, teachers can assign the homework, preview the new lesson, and let the students finish the homework and upload it to the designated place on the platform. online platform exercise (45 minutes) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 70 in addition to the online teaching function, the online teaching platform should also set up a special exercise module. teachers should arrange platform homework and exercise of corresponding duration for students after the pre-recorded video lecture to achieve the purpose from input to output, from learning to communication application. the online platform exercise module can be divided into three parts: curriculum internal resources section this section is only open to students and teachers in fixed courses. teachers can share courseware or videos, publish exercises, correct homework and other operations; students can also view the courseware here for preview and review, and submit their homework for teachers to correct. extracurricular learning section this section is open to all users of the platform so that students can get more extracurricular learning materials. in addition to chinese books, songs, interesting popular science and other corpus, the platform should set up five sections of listening, speaking, reading and writing and vocabulary memory exercises (or allow teachers to upload corresponding training) to help students improve their communicative competence simultaneously. teacher-student interactive q&a forum the platform can also set up a bbs where students can share their learning insights, learning experiences and difficult problems, enhancing the teacher-student and student-student interactions. table 2. flow chart of multimodal online class of tcsl process lead-in of new lesson playing video words and grammar explanation student status supervision lesson exercise summary and homework platform exercise after class time 5min 5min 20min 3min 10min 2min 45min in a word, by using multimodal teaching theory to guide online teaching, giving full play to new internet technologies such as multimedia audio, virtual characters, animation and interactive video, we can solve the problem of the time difference, building a professional asynchronous teaching platform for tcsl. thanks to its flexible time and the diverse methods, this online class can also overcome the disadvantages of online teaching and improve learning efficiency. in this way, china can acquire more overseas learners for online class of tcsl, promote the communication of chinese culture and language with other nations’ culture and language, and achieve the goal of strengthening the country by culture. 4. conclusion with the advent of the internet + era, new media technology is changing with each passing day and developing rapidly, which provides technical support for the emergence of new teaching models. however, in the practice of online tcsl at the present stage, due to poor timeliness, weak interaction and insufficient construction of related platforms, online tcsl has not gained enough attention. to get rid of the realistic background that online teaching has long been attached to off-line teaching, and to enable overseas students to have access to high-quality chinese learning class, this paper combines multimodal teaching theory with online class, gives full play to the advantages of online teaching platform, designs a two-modality teaching model of "pre-recorded video lecture and platform exercise". we comprehensively use new internet technologies, animation videos, interactive videos, practice games, virtual scenes and other multi-modal in the online class. it committed to creating a good online chinese cultural context for students, so that students can get rid of time, space and geographical restrictions, and realize the flexible learning form of "learn anytime, anywhere you want". bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 71 online learning is in an emerging stage. this paper is an exploration and assumption of the online teaching model based on multimodal discourse theory, which inevitably has shortcomings. it is hoped that more experiences and lessons can be learned in future teaching practice, and receive more criticism for improvement. in the future, we will continue to improve the online class construction of tcsl, keep up with the development of the times, and actively explore new models, promoting chinese and chinese culture to go abroad and share with the people of the world. references [1] chen xin. design and research of teaching mode of chinese audio-visual course based on multimodal theory framework [j]. journal of yunnan university (natural sciences edition), 2020, 42(s1): 116-122. [2] fu ruolan. knowledge crowdsourcing of interactive videos: a research on the knowledge community of the bilibili website [j]. journal of southwest university (social sciences edition), 2021, 47(06): 190199+260. doi: 10.13718/j.cnki.xdsk. 2021.06.020. [3] jiang yanyan and li dengqiao. on application of multimodal discourse in tcsl--a case study of "ba" sentence [j]. research in teaching, 2016, 39(04):91-93. [4] li zhanzi. social semiotic approach to multimodal discourse [j]. foreign language research, 2003(05):1-8+80. [5] ma lifang. research on the teaching mode under the multimodal discourse framework [j]. theory and practice of education, 2016,36(01):57-60. [6] zhang delu and li yuxiang. modality synergy in multimodal classroom discourse [j].foreign languages and their teaching, 2012(01):39-43.doi:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.000461. [7] zhang delu and wang lu. the synergy of different modes in multimodal discourse and their realization in foreign language teaching [j]. foreign language research,2010(02):97-102. [8] zhang delu. on a synthetic theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis［j］．foreign languages in china, 2009(1) : 24-30． [9] zhang delu. multimodal discourse theory and its application to foreign language teaching with modern media technology ［j］．foreign language education, 2009(4):15-20. [10] zhu yongsheng. theory and methodology of multimodal discourse analysis [j]. foreign language research,2007(05): 82-86.doi: 10.16263/j.cnki.23-1071/h.2007.05.034. [11] kress, g. and van leeuwen, t. reading images: the grammar of visual design [c]. london: routledge, 1996. [12] kress, g.& van leeuwen, t. multimodal discourse: the modes and media of contemporary communication [c]. london: arnold, 2001. [13] martin, j.r. english text: system and structure [m]. amsterdam: john benjamins, 1992. [14] royce, t. multimodality in the tesol classroom: exploring visual-verbal synergy [j]. tesol quarterly, 2002, 36(2). 191-205. 1. introduction 2. multimodal discourse theory and online tcsl 2.1 problems in online tcsl 2.2 online class and multimodal discourse theory of tcsl 2.3 the construction principle of multimodal discourse theory in online tcsl 3. design of online model of tcsl based on multimodal discourse theory 3.1 preparations before the class 3.2 design of multimodal online model of tcsl 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 123 study on the effect of peer attachment on mental health of adolescents yiqing fan the high school affiliated to beijing normal university, beijing 100032, china abstract. depression and internet addiction disorder afflict adolescents. peer attachment is an indispensable part of their life and plays an important role in the mental health of adolescents. this paper combed the characteristics of adolescent peer attachment, peer attachment to depression, and the impact of internet addiction, and put forward the strategies for establishing good peer attachment from the perspectives of building a relaxed family environment and carrying out group counseling in school. aims to improve the quality of peer attachment relations to relieve depression and internet addiction in adolescents. keywords: attachment; peer attachment; mental health. 1. introduction adolescents are the future of the country, and more and more adolescents suffer from psychological problems such as depression, internet addiction disorder, obsessive-compulsive disorder, and anxiety disorder. the sub-health state of adolescents is an urgent problem for society to solve. the report on the development of china's national mental health (2019-2020) released by the institute of psychology of the chinese academy of sciences mentioned that the detection rate of depression among adolescents was 24.6% in 2020, among which the detection rate of major depression was 7.4% [1]. along with the increase in the number of adolescents, the number of adolescents suffering from depression is also increasing. adolescent depression is manifested as unsociable, communicative, withdrawn, and has insomnia, no appetite, low mood, extreme fatigue, physiological dysfunction, self-discipline disorder, and other symptoms. depression has become an obstacle to the growth of adolescents. depression will cause adolescents' lack of academic or selfachievement, loss of social support, and affect the development of interpersonal relationships. in addition, with the development of the internet, the penetration of online games into adolescents is deeper and deeper, which has an impact on their physical and mental health. relevant departments in the judicial case statistics found that more and more cases of juvenile delinquency and there is a close relationship with an internet addiction disorder. according to the third china youth network association internet addiction survey research shows that china's urban youth internet addiction in adolescents accounted for about 14.1%, about 24.04 million people [2]. in 1995, goldberg proposed internet addiction disorder, a phenomenon in which excessive use of the internet leads to significant impairment of individual psychological and social functions [3]. zhou qian defines internet addiction disorder as a chronic or periodic state of obsession caused by repeated use of the internet, which leads to an irresistible desire to use it again, making people's cognition, emotional feelings, behavioral activities and physiological activities deviate from real life [4]. internet addiction disorder seriously affects young people's studies and life, and brings serious damage to their physical and mental health. different scholars have explored the causes of adolescent depression and internet addiction from different angles. this paper explores the influence of peer attachment on depression and internet addiction disorder, and the mitigation measures. one of the earliest forms of attachment is the strong emotional bond that people form with their caregivers in infancy. but attachment doesn't stop at infancy. attachment partners include not only parents but also peers. peer attachment is an intimate emotional connection formed between an individual and friends, which is a feeling of mutual support and care characterized by equality, reciprocity and keeping close [5]. during adolescence, the conflict between adolescents and their parents increases, the quality of their emotional connection with their parents decreases. however, peer relationship plays an important role in the growth and development of adolescents. peers are an bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 124 important source for adolescents to meet their social needs, such as intimacy, security, and trust, and to obtain social support. therefore, the degree of peer attachment in adolescence is higher than that of parental attachment, and the quality of peer attachment in girls is higher than that in boys [6]. parental attachment, rearing pattern, gender, and age have an influence on peer attachment [7]. adolescents with better parental attachment also has better peer attachment. because the internal working model of attachment points out that the formation of an individual's attachment to others is a lifelong process, and the attachment relationship formed in infancy and parents affects the formation of attachment relationships with others. parents care more about adolescents and adopt a positive rearing pattern, which can make adolescents feel more warmth and promote them to establish a good peer attachment relationship. on the contrary, a negative parenting style will cause teenagers to be rude, aggressive, confrontational, and other behaviors in the process of communicating with peers. in adolescence, peer attachment increases with age, which indicates that the recognition and support of peers are important factors affecting the emotional development of adolescents. therefore, the study of peer attachment in adolescents provides a new dimension for improving the mental health of adolescents. 2. the influence of peer attachment on adolescent mental health the influence of peer attachment on adolescent mental health is reflected in internalizing problems and externalizing problems. internalizing problems are over-controlling, over inhibition, such as shyness, anxiety, and depression. externalizing behaviors are behaviors that are directed outward toward others or the social environment, such as aggressive behaviors, addictive behaviors, and violation behaviors. according to the strange situation experiment of mary ainsworth (1969), attachment is divided into secure attachment, anxious-avoidance attachment, and anxious-resistance attachment [8]. this paper divides adolescent peer attachment into secure attachment and non-secure attachment. in this section, the effects of peer attachment on anxiety and internet addiction are explored. 2.1 the influence of peer attachment on depression and mood adolescents gain intimacy, warmth, and social support in peer attachment. in addition, secure peer attachment can compensate for insecure parental attachment, thereby alleviating the level of depression in adolescents. therefore, establishing safe and close peer attachment can effectively alleviate depression in adolescents. peer attachment has a significant negative correlation with depression in adolescents, and peer attachment can negatively predict depression. some scholars discussed the relationship between dimensions of peer attachment and depression. it was found that the trust and communication dimensions of peer attachment were significantly negatively correlated with depression. alienation was positively correlated with depression. this indicates that adolescents who are good at communicating with and trusting their peers are not prone to depression, while adolescents who are relatively distant from their peers are prone to feeling isolated, and this longterm loneliness is easy to cause depression. this is a direct effect of peer attachment on depression. in addition, peer attachment can indirectly affect depression through some mediating variables. for example, peer attachment can affect adolescents' self-evaluation (such as self-esteem and regulatory emotional self-efficacy), and social support can indirectly affect depression. peer attachment influences depression through the mediating effect of self-esteem, and self-esteem plays a full or partial mediating role. in addition, some studies have shown that regulatory emotional self-efficacy plays a mediating role in the relationship between peer attachment and depression. the regulatory emotional self-efficacy refers to the confidence level of individuals in their emotional regulation ability, including positive emotion regulation efficacy and negative emotion regulation efficacy [9]. positive emotion regulation self-efficacy refers to the ability oneself to express positive emotions such as happiness when encountering successful or pleasant events, while negative emotion regulation self-efficacy refers to the ability to improve one's negative emotions when encountering bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 125 difficulties. in other words, peer attachment can indirectly affect depression by expressing positive emotions and managing negative emotions. secure peer attachment for adolescents to learn emotional expression and emotion regulation provides a rich opportunity and promotes the development of emotion regulation ability. this ability to actively regulate mood and self-efficacy of positive emotions can make adolescents more peer support to increase the total amount of interpersonal support for adolescents. the total amount of interpersonal support is one of the factors to impact depression. in other words, higher levels of interpersonal support create positive relationships that reduce depression. the management of negative emotions plays a mediating role between peer attachment and adolescent depression. insecure peer attachment will lead to tension between adolescents and their peers, resulting in difficulties in making friends, peer rejection, depression, negative self-evaluation, and self-doubt. unable to cope with negative emotions effectively, adolescents will become more and more depressed, forming chronic interpersonal disorders and depression. therefore, insecure peer attachment is a risk factor for depression. in terms of anxiety, peer attachment is negatively correlated with adolescent anxiety, indicating that peer attachment can negatively predict the anxiety level of adolescents. peer attachment can provide effective emotional support for the psychological development of adolescents and thus reduce their anxiety levels of adolescents. 2.2 the influence of peer attachment on internet addiction disorder peer attachment is an important factor affecting adolescent internet addiction disorder. according to li qian's research, peer attachment is significantly related to internet addiction disorder among adolescents [10]. secure peer attachment can provide psychological support for adolescents, make them have a more positive and optimistic state of mind, regulate negative emotions, and thus reduce the occurrence of internet addiction disorder. however, insecure peer attachment will produce negative emotions, which will affect the development of adolescents' interpersonal relationships. in other words, the lack of close friends will lead adolescents to rely on the internet for friendship and emotional support, and replace the interpersonal interaction in real life with virtual network social interaction, to be addicted to the internet [11]. adolescents with bad peers are more likely to develop internet dependent behavior, so insecure peer attachment is a predictor of internet addiction disorder. some scholars have studied the influence of different dimensions of peer attachment on internet addiction disorder. the higher the degree of alienation, the more easily suffer from internet addiction. because the internet eliminates the restrictions of real communication and is more relaxed than the communication in real life, adolescents with a high level of peer alienation escape from real communication and turn to the internet for friendship, communication, and support. they rely on the internet to obtain social support, develop social relationships, and release their life encounter a variety of pressure, resulting in internet addiction. adolescents with a higher communication dimension are more likely to build self-confidence and be able to deal with negative emotions and difficulties through communication with real-life peers. therefore, the communication dimension is negatively correlated with internet addiction. some scholars through the establishment of the mediation model explain the mechanism of action of peer attachment to the internet addiction disorder. peer attachment through loneliness, and a sense of belonging influence internet addiction disorder, the lower the level of peer attachment of adolescents, the more difficult to obtain real social support, it is difficult to meet the needs of their sense of belonging. therefore, adolescents with higher levels of loneliness are more dependent on the internet and form internet addiction [12]. 3. relevant measures to improve adolescent mental health adolescence is a transitional stage from infancy to maturity. adolescents need to deal with various challenges such as interpersonal, academic, life adaptation, and life development, so the psychological health of adolescents should be paid more attention to. this section will discuss how to construct secure peer attachment from the perspective of parents and schools. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 126 secure parental attachment promotes the construction of secure peer attachment. the emotional atmosphere of the family will also have an impact on emotional regulation. therefore, parents should create a relaxed family atmosphere, establish correct values for their children, and meet their children's normal physical and psychological needs. secondly, parents should build a sense of security for their children. the parents remain emotionally stable and give their children affirmation, praise, and recognition, which will make them confident to face the challenges of life. parents should pay attention to the psychological changes of their children and actively communicate with their children. adolescence is a period when children seek psychological independence, parents should give adolescents the space for independent thinking, reduce excessive protection, encourage, and support children to normal peer exchanges, and promptly discover the children’s confusion in peer interaction, puts forward related suggestions to solve the problems, make the children experience happiness. in addition, when parents feel their children's negative emotions, they should guide and help children manage their emotions through communication and companionship, to reduce the possibility of adolescents suffering from anxiety, depression, and internet addiction disorder [13]. schools and teachers can make use of group psychological counseling to guide adolescents to learn and use emotion regulation strategies. group psychological counseling provides opportunities for adolescents to communicate with peers, through group counseling to help adolescents understand the value of getting along with peers. activities such as native family and me can help adolescents recall the good times they had with their parents, deepen the feelings between adolescents and families, and improve the level of parental attachment. through activities to help adolescents understand themselves deeply, so that adolescents have good prospects for the future and positive planning, to increase the self-confidence of adolescents. for adolescents with social phobia, attachment group counseling and emotional regulation strategies are used to encourage students to identify and adjust their emotions in time. group counseling establishes a harmonious collective atmosphere, forms a good way of group interaction, changes negative thinking patterns, reduces anxiety through relaxation training, and establishes a healthier peer attachment relationship with their peers [14]. references [1] https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1721645940450295962&wfr=spider&for=pc u.com). [2] www.bjdcfy.com/baogao/zgqsnwywbg/2015-12/445285.html. [3] xu, s. h. behavioral impulsivity in internet addicts: evidence from the iowa gambling task. acta psychologica sinica, vol. 44 (2012) no. 11, p.1523-1534. [4] chen xia, huang xiting, bai gang. psychological research on internet addiction. advances in psychological science, vol.11 (2003) no. 3, p.355-359. [5] shi zhaoxia, research on adolescent attachment development, master's degree, nanjing normal university, 20006. [6] wang hao, research on the correlation between achievement peer attachment, empathy ability and prosocial behavior of junior high school students and educational countermeasures, master's degree, henan university. 2020. [7] lei ying, factors influencing adolescent peer attachment, xueyuan, 2014.p.30. [8] bowlby, j. attachment and loss: attachment (vol. 1), new york, asic books,1969. [9] bandura, a., caprara g.v. barbaranelli, c., gerbino, m., & pastorelli, c. role of affective self-regulatory efficacy on diverse spheres of psychosocial functioning. child development, vol.3(2003) p.769-782. [10] li qian, an analysis of the relationship between adolescent attachment and internet overuse, school of medical devices. master's degree, shanghai medical college of health sciences, china,2020. [11] chen yunxiang, li ruoxuan, zhang peng, liu xiangping. the influence of peer attachment on internet addiction in adolescents: moderated mediating effect, chinese journal of clinical psychology, vol. 26 (2018) no.6. [12] li yuwen, internet and mobile phone addiction, the characteristics and relationship between peer attachment and loneliness in adolescents. master’s degree, central china normal university, china,2013. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 127 [13] morris as, silk js, steinberg l, et al. the role of the family context in the development of emotion regulation. social development. vol. 16(2007) no.2, p.361-388. [14] li zhen, effect of attachment group counseling on social anxiety of college students, master's degree, shanxi university, china, 2019. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 169 exploration on the application of internet online courses in modern teaching of guzheng yi shen fujian preschool education college, fujian, 350000, china abstract. as a traditional chinese musical instrument, guzheng wins favor from people since ancient times. in performance of guzheng, its touching timbre and extensive everlasting rhyme create a strong sense of presence. nowadays, since internet technologies have become the infrastructure in modern society, the paper studies how to achieve in-depth fusion of teaching of guzheng (a representative of traditional culture) and the emerging internet technologies. in this paper, the advantages of introducing internet online courses into modern teaching of guzheng are summarized, followed by a tentative analysis of application of internet online courses in modern teaching of guzheng. keywords: internet; online courses; teaching of guzheng; innovation; application. 1. internet online teaching promotes the learning of guzheng according to the 48th china statistical report on internet development issued by china internet network information center (cnnic) in beijing in august 2021, china’s internet users increased by 21.75 million compared with december 2020 and reached 1.011 billion with an internet penetration rate of 71.6%, indicating that china has become the world’s largest vivifying digital society. since internet information technologies have become the infrastructure in modern society, the information dissemination in internet environment is characterized by timeliness, pervasiveness and diversity, etc. internet online courses refers to in-depth fusion of traditional teaching mode into the internet environment, thus empowering the teaching concepts with internet technologies. under the mode of internet online courses, the offline teaching is shifted to online teaching, forming a new teaching environment and content and bringing vitality to courses. therefore, it’s been a research hotspot in the new era concerning how to achieve in-depth fusion of teach of guzheng (a representative of traditional culture) and the emerging internet technologies. 2. the advantages of introducing internet online courses into modern teaching of guzheng 2.1 it helps improve students’ efficiency in learning of guzheng in learning of guzheng, students’ knowledge about guzheng is generally limited to superficial performance skills without much comprehension of the in-depth hidden meaning. as the capacity of guzheng learners varies greatly, for learners who’ve learned playing guzheng, the understanding of basic knowledge and history of guzheng will help them improve performance skills. for those who lack the basics of guzheng, they should not only learn to play guzheng but also learn the theoretical knowledge, to gain an in-depth understanding of fingering of guzheng. the internet courses of guzheng change the characteristics of its traditional teaching mode. internet online courses are not limited by time and space: teachers upload the recorded teaching videos to the internet platform and students may learn guzheng at any time and on any occasions. the teaching mode of internet online courses will narrow the learning gap among learners. furthermore, students may carry out learning activities such as learning, review and performance at different time, thus greatly developing their interest in learning of guzheng and improving the learning efficiency. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 170 2.2 it helps improve teachers’ teaching method for children’s guzheng classes, the main teaching method is personal demonstration of teachers and students will imitate teachers’ gesture and demonstration. after the end of class, teachers will assess children’s learning achievement or point out what to be improved. however, such traditional teaching mode is relatively rigid: teachers are at a dominant position, while students are passively engaged in following teachers in learning with their imagination greatly restricted. therefore, the students’ learning initiatives cannot be well-cultivated. the teaching mode of internet online courses allows students to carry out targeted learning based on their own demand or learning situations. meanwhile, internet enables more close ties and more frequent exchanges between students and teachers. furthermore, teachers may also check students learning by holding concerts or performance guzheng and give them the experience in performance of guzheng. thanks to internet, students will not only learn the knowledge of guzheng available in the campus, but also the knowledge imparted by teachers outside the campus. to some extent, this achieves resources sharing and makes up for the inadequate development of teaching of guzheng due to limited teaching resources. 2.3 it helps improve students’ artistic emotions the teaching of guzheng not only fuses the traditional teaching experience but also cultivate students’ artistic emotions and pursuit. for instance, fishing boat in the sunset is a typical guzheng song in henan which contains strong emotions. therefore, in teaching this song, teachers should not only impart the performance skills of this song, but also covey the emotions of the song to students. fishing boat in the sunset depicts a scene of life where fishmen are carefree in the background of sunset and water. the performance of guzheng requires strong emotions and only in-depth understanding of the emotions or stories behind songs will a player give a consummate performance and add the soul to the songs. the internet online teaching mode enables the presentation of emotions behind songs to audience in form of scenes. with the pictures, students will feel immersive in the stories and scenes and gain a true and intimate feeling of the songs and their emotions. while changing the traditional boring teaching mode, internet online teaching brings vitality to theoretical teaching and improves students’ learning interest in guzheng and their imagination about songs as well, thus giving bettering play to their individual performance capacity. 3. the application of internet online courses in modern teaching of guzheng the application of internet technologies brings about convenience and innovation to modern teaching of guzheng. according to author’s practice in teaching of guzheng, the application of internet online courses in modern teaching of guzheng may divide the system into multiple teaching programs such as basic knowledge, basic skills, advanced skills, video and audio production appreciation and the performance given by renowned performers from the hierarchical structure of teaching content and guzheng and from the practical experience of teaching. the teaching tasks and learning content vary with the teaching objects. even for one student, the knowledge about guzheng to be learned also differs at different learning stages. for students with certain basic knowledge about guzheng, more difficult teaching may be conducted by selecting appropriate teaching content. for instance, in remote teaching or exchange programs, teachers and students may share their own insight with others. all students participating in online learning of guzheng may watch the performance of guzheng by renowned performers, imitate their performance skills and learn the performance after log in. the design concept of “internet + teaching of guzheng” is shown in figure 1: guzheng is a traditional chinese musical instrument. during performance, many details should be paid. for instance, the posture, gesture and wearing of artificial fingernails etc., during performance. since guzheng boasts a long history, it’s worthwhile that all learners engage in-depth learning of its origin, inheritance, development and cultural connotation, etc. in order to help students better understand the characteristics of performance of guzheng among different schools, internet online bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 171 teaching of guzheng provides songs for reference by each beginner, so that they may have a better start. figure 1. design concept of “internet + teaching of guzheng” the primary performance skills of guzheng are divided into three major categories: the right-hand skills, the left-hand skills and the hands coordination skills. during teaching of guzheng, teachers will alternate the teaching of foregoing skills. at the same time, in order to arise students’ learning interest, teachers will re-compose current popular songs into guzheng songs, to help students acquaint themselves with the basic fingering skills. after acquisition of basic skills, teachers must classify the songs by their performance skills and characteristics, etc. the teaching of advanced skills includes much content, among which li tone, finger pointing, strumming, sweeping, performance styles and songs composition are the main content at this learning stage. the guzheng songs of different schools may vary in terms of both content and style. in order to achieve better effect in teaching of guzheng, teachers will fuse traditional teaching elements with innovative ones and combine regional cultural characteristics with the audience’s appreciation value, thus constantly cultivating students’ individuality. through the long-term practice and learning, the author has uploaded songs with multiple innovative performance styles to the learning column and students may download them for independent learning. at the same time, multiple means of teaching also create a strong learning atmosphere, stimulate students’ learning interest and bring them a strong sense of engagement. the column of tutoring and exchange allows in-depth exchange and learning for teachers and students concerning the songs and performance skills of guzheng. students may give an online performance and make corrections after receipt of timely feedback and suggestions from teachers. in addition to the assessment of learning effect, there may be online exchanges among students and between students and teachers. there are many means of online exchange, including video presentation, voice communication, text or pictures, etc. the range and content of exchange may be extensive. for instance, teachers may play a guzheng song and ask students to delivery their opinions after listening. the network teaching changes tentativeness of students and allows them to give personal opinions freely. then, the teachers’ targeted interpretation will further incite valuable opinions from students. the column of video and audio production appreciation includes many domestic and foreign guzheng masterpieces. students may download them for self-learning. students may search songs bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 172 online by the author, performance time, performance place or school, or download them to an intelligent mobile equipment. the online teaching system of guzheng also includes the certification of learners’ identity, upgraded learning information and resources of guzheng, software upgrading and sub-management system, etc., providing an all-round teaching mode for internet online teaching of guzheng. the internet online teaching system of guzheng has attracted attentions from guzheng lovers ever since it was launched. in this system, students will acquire not only much knowledge about learning of guzheng, but also all kinds of performance skills. furthermore, they can also appreciate the masters’ representative onsite performances. after learning with this system, students’ performance skills and exchanges are all greatly improved, in addition to the techniques in playing guzheng. the internet online teaching system of guzheng provide students with a good learning environment and atmosphere. learners may utilize this system to learn knowledge and skills. in case of a membership, he/she may have a one-to-one exchange with teachers and submit their problems. the internet online learning of guzheng provides a satisfactory learning environment as well as a solid foundation for extensive network teaching. 4. conclusion to sum up, the remote online teaching system of guzheng offers a new teaching concept. the innovative point of modern online teaching of guzheng lies in its online spreading of guzheng education, so that netizens may get an understanding of guzheng, disseminate the culture and art of guzheng and help introduce guzheng to the world. therefore, it is of great significance to development of current online guzheng education. references [1] lang juanjuan. application of flipped classroom in higher normal ancient zither teaching[j]. hundred schools in arts,2016, (z1):332-334. [2] song yanbin. discussion on construction and teaching reform of music online open course in schools [j]. journal of huaihua university,2018, 37(6):125-128. [3] cheng jing, peng qian, liu tong, chen xiaoyan. online teaching in local colleges and universities in the era of mobile internet: challenge, breakthrough and reconstruction [j]. journal of hubei engineering university, 2020, 40(3):07-77. [4] zhang yiyue. chance and challenge: cloud class of the major of higher education of music in the antiepidemic period [j].china music education,2020(5):31-35. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 17 research on lean entrepreneurship ability cultivation of preschool education majors in higher vocational education xunjuan xu1, zhun guo2 1school of arts and business, xi`an siyuan university, xi`an shaanxi, 710038, china 2school of electronic information, xijing university, xi`an shaanxi, 710123, china abstract. in view of the current employment problem of preschool education, this paper integrates lean entrepreneurship into innovation and entrepreneurship education, and proposes to build a curriculum system and result oriented teaching; strengthen the teaching staff and establish a guarantee mechanism; deepen the cooperation between schools and enterprises, and the collaborative development of industry and education, so as to help students broaden their career choices, improve the success rate of entrepreneurship, and increase their employment competitiveness. keywords: preschool education; lean entrepreneurship; ability training. 1. preface nowadays, the problem of employment is becoming more and more prominent, and how to improve the employment rate has become the focus of colleges and universities and even the society. how to solve the employment problem? the state council put forward policy requirements such as "several opinions on doing a good job in promoting employment at present and in the future" and "opinions on several policies and measures for vigorously promoting mass entrepreneurship and mass innovation". solving employment through entrepreneurship is an important way to solve "unemployed after graduation" an important way. in 2008, eric ries tried to organize his own entrepreneurial content. by studying the experience of hundreds of failed companies, he edited and published the book "lean startup: how contemporary entrepreneurs use continuous innovation to successfully start a business", in the book he proposed the feedback loop of "build-measure-learn", and applied "lean" thinking to the process of innovation and entrepreneurship [1]. "lean startup" means to create a minimum viable product (mvp), repeat iteratively for target customers, and use the fastest speed to launch products that customers really need, and quickly change products when customers don't need them. this kind of entrepreneurial approach is widely used. at present, although there are innovation and entrepreneurship courses in pre-school education, there is no systematic teaching and no practical training, which leads to students who do not understand entrepreneurship and will not actually start a business. therefore, it will be a very important breakthrough to introduce lean startup into the preschool education profession. 2. significance of lean entrepreneurship integrating into preschool education 2.1 broaden career options under the background of the epidemic, most people yearn for a stable job, and the number of people who choose to enter the education system is numerous, and college graduates with undergraduate and even graduate degrees can be found everywhere. in 2021, the recruitment ratio of a public kindergarten in xi'an has even reached 1:500, and only the best can be successfully selected. in addition, most of the kindergartens in urban areas, whether public or private, require a bachelor's degree or above, and pre-school majors in higher vocational schools are very uncompetitive in terms of academic qualifications. only some remote urban areas and some rural kindergartens require a college degree or above, but this is a choice that some graduates do not want to make. in this context, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 18 preschool students can broaden their career choices through entrepreneurship, and lean startup is an excellent choice. 2.2 improve the success rate of entrepreneurship the traditional way of starting a business is to write a complete business plan first, formulate a detailed business plan, and then make a corresponding business plan after you have an idea, but the market is changing rapidly, perhaps in the process, consumption the market is lost, but the human and material resources spent in it are irreversible. entrepreneurship is a life-and-death experience, but lean startup can greatly increase the success rate of startups. entrepreneurs can first create a minimum viable product (mvp), such as children's basketball, and contact the parents of the same community to provide door-to-door services, and formulate corresponding courses according to the needs of parents and the specific situation of children, so as to maximize the development of children's abilities, constantly modifying its own products according to the actual situation, providing the best personalized service to each customer, greatly reducing the loss of human and material resources and reducing the failure rate of entrepreneurship. 2.3 increase employment competitiveness at present, no matter what industry is, there is a need for talents with all-round development. as far as pre-school majors are concerned, it is far from enough to only study courses in five fields. on the basis of the similar level of everyone, in terms of academic qualifications, vocational students still lack competitiveness. how to become more advantageous and entrepreneurial ability is very important. employers with this part of the ability are often more foresight, and can lead enterprises or kindergartens to develop more smoothly and in the long run. therefore, it is of great significance to integrate lean entrepreneurship into preschool education. 3. paths of lean entrepreneurship cultivation for preschool education majors 3.1 construct a curriculum system and result-oriented teaching the lean entrepreneurship course consists of two parts: theoretical courses and practical courses. as shown in figure 1, the theoretical part requires students to understand the relevant content of lean entrepreneurship, and the practical courses require students to obtain certain entrepreneurial results based on theoretical knowledge. figure 1. lean entrepreneurship curriculum system 3.1.1 theory courses the theoretical course is the basic course for integrating lean entrepreneurship into the innovation and entrepreneurship course, as shown in figure 2. during this process, students need to know what bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 19 lean entrepreneurship is and how to do it, including minimum viable product (mvp), developmentmeasurement-cognitive feedback a three-part logical framework for circularity and the lean startup. figure 2. the lean startup theoretical course mvp (minimum viable product) refers to a minimal and concise prototype to show the final desired effect of the product [2]. that is to say, in this process, it is not necessary to make the product excellent and perfect, but only to express the core idea that it ultimately wants to show. the specific process of the development-measurement-feedback cycle is shown in figure 3. the specific performance is that the start-up enterprise first makes assumptions about user needs, and develops a minimum viable product mvp (minimum viable product) in the shortest time according to the assumptions. carry out measurements, and finally verify the hypothesis according to the measurement results, and gain knowledge, so as to make the decision of iterative improvement or iterative termination [3]. iterative improvement means that the user's needs are not fully met and needs to be improved, and the termination of the iteration means that the assumptions made have no continuing value. figure 3. develop-measure-feedback loop the logical framework of lean startup is shown in figure 4, which means that the starting point of lean startup is user exploration and user interaction. through this method, user pain points are explored, and user pain points and solutions are defined [4]. then enter user verification, conduct scientific trial and error and verification of user pain points and solutions. if there are no users in the verification result, then turn around, adjust the business model, and return to the starting point of the entire lean startup. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 20 figure 4. logical framework of lean startup 3.1.2 practical courses the practical course is divided into two parts: "promoting learning with competition" and "everyone is an entrepreneur". learning through competition is based on the internet innovation and entrepreneurship competition. according to its requirements in the classroom, the idea of lean entrepreneurship is integrated, so as to find the creative products that users need, and win the competition; everyone is an entrepreneur is lean entrepreneurship the important idea is that it does not require capital or even zero cost. anyone with an idea can become an entrepreneur. at the end of the semester, each student is required to create a product that users need after feedback loop and verification trial and error. 3.2 strengthen the teaching staff and establish a guarantee mechanism the construction of the teaching staff is mainly divided into the combination of on-campus and off-campus. on-campus refers to the arrangement of special innovation and entrepreneurship teachers to conduct theoretical and practical teaching. some teachers have rich teaching experience, but lack of entrepreneurial experience. the two-semester entrepreneurial training helps them better learn the latest and best entrepreneurial knowledge and cases, interpret the relevant content of the internet + innovation and entrepreneurship competition, and help students better obtain competition and entrepreneurial results. in addition, off-campus entrepreneurs are regularly invited to the campus to share their experience. these entrepreneurs can be successful entrepreneurs, sharing their successful entrepreneurial experience with students; they can also be start-ups, providing students with entrepreneurial ideas and a clearer understanding of the preparation process of starting a business and how to increase the success rate of starting a business; it can also be a business loser, share with students why they fail, so as to help students avoid the risk of failure and avoid detours. 3.3 deepening school-enterprise cooperation and coordinated development of production and education at present, most of the school-enterprise cooperation in higher vocational preschool education is mainly concentrated in kindergartens. students mainly go to kindergartens for practice exercises, and few schools cooperate with other enterprises. during school-enterprise cooperation, students can be surveyed, their intention data can be collected, and corresponding companies can be selected according to their preferences. therefore, it is not limited to children, but companies in food, lodging, travel, shopping, entertainment and other aspects can be selected. in addition, when cooperating with enterprises, the products created by students in practical classes can be provided to enterprises, and the products that enterprises think are promising can be produced on a large scale. enterprises not only obtain excellent products with development prospects, but also students you can also put your own achievements into practice, and even solve employment problems in the process. 4. conclusion and outlook entrepreneurship education is the inevitable result of the development of the market economy, and it is also the general trend of education development. the idea of lean entrepreneurship has been developed abroad for a long time, but it has developed slowly in china, and few colleges and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 21 universities have integrated lean entrepreneurship into innovation and entrepreneurship. , in order to construct effective methods and paths for cultivating entrepreneurial ability in preschool education. references [1] zhang haiyan, kang bingxin, zhu guangchao. the construction and practice of lean innovation and entrepreneurship education model in higher vocational colleges taking guangxi electric power vocational and technical college as an example [j]. higher education forum, 2020(03):114-116 +124. [2] yang ying, yang qiuling, du lijie. exploration of teaching paradigm reform of "innovative thinking and lean entrepreneurship" course--taking sichuan tourism university as an example [j]. journal of sichuan tourism university, 2018(03):1-4. [3] liu liang, wang zhiqiang, deng hua. course design and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship in colleges and universities based on lean thought [j]. theoretical research and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship, 2018,1(03):76-79. [4] zhang ping. innovation and entrepreneurship education-oriented teaching model for preschool education [j]. literature education (part ii), 2016(11):162-163.doi:10.16692/j.cnki.wxjyx.2016.11.096. microsoft word hemi2328排版187-194.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 187 the effectiveness of feedback with different focuses on efl writing tianzhe jiao* department of language and linguistics, the university of melbourne, vic, melbourne, australia *corresponding author: tianzhej@poers.edu.pl abstract. the role of feedback is often mentioned in the field of second language acquisition (sla). it would affect the learning process and final proficiency level of the second language (l2) learners. this study investigated the influence of different types of feedback on l2 learners’ writing and learners’ acceptance of feedback. results show that different types of feedback have different effects on diverse aspects of writing, and comprehensive feedback is the most effective method for the overall improvement of writing. in terms of learners’ acceptance of feedback, social, environmental, and personal factors are all influencing factors. these provide guidance for subsequent second language teaching, especially in l2 writing. keywords: l2 writing, corrective feedback, comprehensive feedback, learner agency. 1. introduction when discussing the relationship between sla and l2 writing, recent research shows that l2 writing plays a facilitative role in overall l2 development, as it can encourage cognitive development and interactive moves. moreover, the improvement of l2 writing could lead to greater precision in language use [1]. therefore, the improvement of l2 writing could also indicate the improvement of overall l2 proficiency. one influential aspect in writing that cannot be neglected is the role of feedback. in l2 writing, especially in the classroom settings, one of the teacher’s main roles is to provide feedback on students’ writing to help them make progress. teacher feedback is valued by students, especially in some cultures that give teachers great authority, since it is regarded as one of the most significant factors to help students write better [2]. there are abundant studies focusing on the impact of corrective feedback (cf) on grammatical accuracy in learners’ performances, especially in comparing which form of cf is more beneficial to learners [3,4]. however, under the claim that the assessment of l2 writing should not be limited to the pursuit of grammatical accuracy [5], other studies were carried out on the effectiveness of feedback with different focuses [6]. moreover, when exploring students’ reactions to teacher feedback, it is claimed that under certain influential factors such as beliefs [7], identity, and degree of recognition to feedback [8], students’ acceptability to feedback is also diverse. in this study, i analyzed four written texts from two intermediate-to-upper level efl learners, trying to explore which form of feedback can provide the best guidance to learners. learners’ acceptance of teacher feedback with different focuses and the reasons for their acceptability were also explored. the research questions of this study are as follows: 1) does cf have a positive impact on improving learners’ writing accuracy? 2) is content-related feedback useful in improving overall writing proficiency? compared with only providing content-related feedback, is it more effective to provide learners comprehensive feedback (including cf, content, and structure)? 3) if does, how does learner agency affect learners' acceptance of feedback? this research aims at revealing the effectiveness of different kinds of feedback, taking students’ needs and values into consideration, and providing suggestions for subsequent l2 writing teaching to a certain extent. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 188 2. literature review 2.1 the effectiveness of corrective feedback teacher feedback includes correction and evaluation for the aspects that need to be improved in l2 learners’ writing. what kind of feedback to provide is a question that teachers continuously think about. out of the importance of grammatical accuracy in writing, studies focused on the effectiveness of corrective feedback (cf). fathman and whalley’s earliest study [9] found that learners who received error feedback had much higher linguistic accuracy in the revised drafts. significant fewer grammatical errors were found compared with that of the control group who did not receive error feedback. other early research also demonstrated the importance of cf in enhancing students’ language accuracy [10,11]. however, the results of these studies were somewhat unconvincing because they only focused on the revised texts rather than newly written texts [12]. later studies focusing on the role of cf have reached conflicting conclusions. bitchener and knoch [13] demonstrated the effectiveness of cf in improving long-term accuracy, while other studies did not find a significant effect of cf in improving accuracy [14], or it is difficult to determine students’ improvements in accuracy are due to feedback or practice [15]. the impact of cf on the improvement of accuracy is still a controversial topic until now. in addition, there has long been controversy over the best methods (e.g., direct and indirect feedback) to use for providing feedback [16]. it is claimed that direct feedback is an immediate correction method that can reduce learners’ confusion, especially on more complex errors, while indirect feedback can promote learners’ reflection on existing knowledge and has long-term effects in improved accuracy [13]. the effectiveness of different methods is also affected by students’ proficiency levels [17], students’ personal preferences [18], etc. there are abundant studies on cf, and researchers seek to find a corrective method that can ‘perfectly’ minimize or even eliminate errors in learners’ writing. however, the pursuit of grammatical accuracy seems overcorrected or oversaturated. in l2 writing, the impact of feedback should not be limited to correcting errors and improving accuracy [5]. a large number of studies have shown that correcting all errors in writing will take a long time without actual uses because correction only has an impact on language advancement from a narrow perspective, but accuracy is not the only essence of writing. ideas should be injected, and context should also be taken into consideration [19]. 2.2 the effectiveness of content-related feedback under this claim, studies involve other aspects of feedback, for example, content-related feedback. it specifically refers to responding to and clarifying the content written by learners and is considered to have a greater effect on improving the overall writing level. early research investigated the impact of feedback on content on l2 writing. kepner’s study [20] included 60 undergraduate students. by insisting on using content-related feedback and making comparisons with cf, the author concluded that by including feedback on content, learners’ l2 writing proficiency and critical thinking had improved, but most grammatical errors were not corrected. however, the author pointed out that the study only evaluated the results of the post-test, which made it difficult to ensure that the improvement of learners was due to feedback rather than participation in continuous writing or not [21]. subsequent studies have made up for this defect and made comparisons of feedback on different aspects. hartshorn, evans, merrill, sudweeks, strong-krause, and anderson [22] compared continuous dynamic cf with feedback on content and organization on learners, but the result only emphasized the impact of cf in improving writing accuracy, the influence of feedback on content and structure was not clearly stated. in rastgou, storch and knoch’s [6] longitudinal study, by using pre-test, post-test and a delayed test, the study extensively discussed the impact of teacher feedback on accuracy, complexity, fluency, content and organization. it turned out that feedback on content, and organization has a positive impact on improving fluency, and the multilateral feedback group that has received feedback in all aspects has improved in accuracy, fluency, content, and organization. this study provided a new direction for feedback research on l2 writing. however, studies focusing bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 189 on the effectiveness of feedback on all aspects of writing are still scarce, more studies are needed for further confirmation of the research results. 2.3 the impact of learner agency the above research mainly focused on the influence of different methods on learners’ writing. however, one of the keys to successful language learning lies in the learner's initiative [23]. the improvement of learners’ writing abilities depends not only on the adopted methods but also on learners’ own acceptance of feedback. learner agency, as a concept that has only been concerned in l2 writing in recent years, refers to learners’ engagement of feedback under the influence of emotions, cognition, and behaviors due to their different aims. in l2 writing, learners’ individual differences in interaction with feedback can also be attributed to their own beliefs and experiences [24]. saeli and cheng [8] further confirmed this. it was found that students’ l2 identity is deeply affected by their l1 identity, which in turn leads to their own preferences for various feedback related to cf. the emotionally active recipients can use cf better in their writing. it is worth mentioning that learner agency is not an isolated concept that exists independently of individuals but establishes a kind of relationship and continuous negotiation with the environment around learners [25]. for instance, the differences in learners’ cultures and beliefs would also be reflected in different engagement with feedback [26]. learner agency even includes students’ identification with teachers [27]. it can be estimated that when evaluating the impact of different feedback on learners, it is necessary to consider not only the objective influential factors, but also take social, environmental, and individual factors into consideration. 3. method 3.1 participants there are two participants in this study, both of them are non-english major first-year students in a chinese public university. their english proficiency has reached an intermediate-to-upper level before admission, which is indicated by their english test scores in the college entrance examination (around 130 with a total score of 150). the teacher who provided feedback to the two participants is an english lecturer in their college, who has three years of english teaching experience in china. his nationality is south korea, but before moving to china, he was born and lived in the united states for more than 40 years. in that case, he does not have a deep understanding of korean culture. however, he was called “korean teacher” by some students purely because he has an obvious korean face. 3.2 procedures in this study, participants need to complete two argumentative essays, each essay requires more than 300 words. participants are required to provide their own opinions and arguments on a specific phenomenon, and the difficulty of the two essay questions is basically the same. the first topic comes from one of the students’ english contests, and the second one comes from task 2 of an ielts test. before the start of writing, given that the participants are not familiar with argumentative writing conventions, some guidance on the structure of writing and content to be included were provided. moreover, in order to allow students more time to think, there is no time limit for completing each essay. after both participants finished the first essay, i sent their essays to the foreign teacher and requested him to provide them with different kinds of feedback. since this study mainly focuses on the effectiveness of different kinds of feedback, student a received feedback on content and structure only, while student b received both cf and feedback on content and structure. indirect feedback was given because it is claimed to be useful for more advanced learners [13]. the form of cf included both location and code (e.g. i buyed a book (vbt), and the explanation of each code was also provided to students. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 190 in order to make sure that participants read the foreign teachers’ feedback carefully, they were asked to make revisions based on their understanding of the feedback. i sent the second essay question to them after receiving their revised version of the first essay. a 15-20-minute semi-structured interview was conducted with both participants individually after they had completed both tasks. the questions in the interview focused on their overall impression of the feedback and the influential factors which affect their acceptance of the feedback. 3.3 data analysis mixed method analysis was used in the analytical procedure. quantitative measurement was used for the evaluation of participants’ writing. in order to ensure the comprehensiveness and completeness of the analysis, both caf measurement and an assessment scale were used to evaluate students’ writing. according to the measurement of caf proposed by wolfe-quintero and inagakiand [28], accuracy is accessed based on the percentage of error-free t-units. the types of errors include errors in spelling, grammar, sentence structure, and word choice. however, concerning students’ current writing level, the judgment of errors in word choice is not that strict as long as the meaning is comprehensible. the syntactic complexity is measured according to the ratio of clauses to t-units. fluency is measured based on the amount (i.e., total words) a writer produces. the assessment scale was adopted from the writing rubric given by their college and is used for rating their writing assignments and exams in daily teaching. 4. results in the following part, i will use both caf measurement and the assessment scale to discuss the performance of two participants in their two written texts, in order to explore the effectiveness of feedback with different focuses on learners’ writing. in this study, student a only received feedback on content and structure, while student b received both cf and feedback on content and structure. table.1. impact of feedback on accuracy student text 1 text 2 student a 0.4 0.28 student b 0.44 0.59 table 1 shows the performance of students on accuracy before and after receiving teacher feedback. it can be noticed that the feedback on content and structure received by student a is not helpful in improving accuracy, and even has a negative effect on the accuracy of his second writing. however, student b, who received cf, improved significantly in accuracy after a short period of time. table.2. impact of feedback on syntactic complexity student text 1 text 2 student a 1.48 1.39 student b 1.22 1.36 table.3. impact of feedback on fluency student text 1 text 2 student a 365 465 student b 398 352 it can be noticed from table 2 and table 3 that the syntactic complexity and fluency of writing of the two participants show an opposite trend, which indicates that it is difficult for learners to balance both. there are only slight changes in syntactic complexity. however, significant improvement was found in student a’s fluency of writing after receiving feedback on content and structure. table.4. impact of feedback on overall performance student text content organization focus cohesion and coherence vocabulary grammar total student a text 1 2 3 3 2 4 3 17 text 2 4 4 4 4 3 2 21 student b text 1 3 4 4 3 3 3 20 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 191 text 2 4 5 5 4 3 4 25 the overall writing proficiency of participants is measured by using the assessment scale which contains a range of aspects. overall, from table 4, both participants get improved in their second writing, especially in the overall structure and content of the essays. semi-structured interviews were conducted in understanding students’ overall impression and the factors which affect their acceptance of teacher feedback. narrative analysis was used for evaluation. it is indicated that students’ own beliefs and cultural differences are the main influential factors that have an impact on their acceptance of teachers’ feedback. 5. discussion this study focuses on the effectiveness of different kinds of feedback on different aspects, and comprehensive feedback in improving students’ overall writing ability. meanwhile, it also tries to explore other influential factors that affect learners’ acceptance of feedback. the above issues will be discussed separately in the following sections. 5.1 the impact of cf on accuracy when mentioning the assessment of accuracy, since student a did not receive cf, errors in his first essay still exist in the revised version and the second essay (e.g., our life). only student b, who received cf, improved in accuracy in the second writing, which proved the role of cf in enhancing students’ writing accuracy. this conclusion is consistent with that of bitchener and knoch’s study [13]. when reading the revised version of student b’s first writing, it was noticed that although the lecturer tried to provide the student cf on everything, according to the student’s output, only the more obvious and easy-to-correct errors were revised. this indicates that comprehensive cf may not be always needed. in terms of improving accuracy, although it was claimed that there is no significant difference in the use of focused cf and unfocused cf [29, 30], in l2 writing teaching, we need to take the proficiency level of students, time spent by teachers for providing feedback, the condition of different writing tasks into account, consider the needs of students [31], and to make the decision of whether to use cf which focuses on set targeted aspects. 5.2 the impact of content-related feedback and a comparison of different feedback on overall writing performance considering the importance of content and structure-related feedback in writing highlighted by previous research, this study focused on the performance of students after receiving content-related feedback, and also differences between the impact of feedback on content and feedback on content and cf. it turned out that the overall performance of both students has improved, specifically in terms of content, organization, focus, and the overall coherence of their essays. meanwhile, it can be concluded from the interview and through the revised version that students think most of the teacher’s suggestions on content are reasonable. therefore, they accepted the suggestions, and their logical thinking in subsequent writing has also improved. this indicates the effectiveness of content-related feedback in improving critical thinking proposed by kepner [20]. also, this study reached a similar conclusion as rastgou, storch and knoch’s study [6], that is, the student who received comprehensive feedback (including cf and feedback on content and structure) have promoted in most aspects and gained better improvement in overall performance. this implies the role of different types of feedback in improving different aspects. in order to improve the overall proficiency of writing, comprehensive feedback seems to be necessary. 5.3 impact of learner agency on the acceptance of feedback in order to explore the influence of learners’ individual factors on their acceptance of feedback, i conducted semi-structured interviews with two participants separately. according to previous communication with other students, i knew that some students have doubts about the authority of this bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 192 foreign teacher, because his asian face prevents students from combining him with a qualified foreign english teacher. surprisingly, what the participants expressed in the interview was different from my prediction. it is gratifying that the sense of distrust was not reflected in the participants’ interviews. they all stated that their judgments are based on the feedback itself, rather than their impression of the lecturer (see transcription 1). transcription 1: student b: emm… i don't think that he is korean will affect my acceptance on his feedback. i still start from his own analysis. i have my own judgment. the other influential factors mentioned by participants, including students’ own belief and preferences, the differences between chinese and western cultures, were also summarized from the interviews (see transcription 2 and 3). transcription 2: student b: … i tried his suggestion, and i moved that part to the first paragraph, but i felt that it made me very very uncomfortable. that paragraph became too long, not concise. so i thought my originally writing is better. transcription 3: student a: … the not acceptance is just temporary. because umm… according to my own writing habits, i like making comparisons, and to express my views. so i sometimes quote some irrelevant things to support my own views. this may be different from foreigners’ ideas. they think irrelevant is irrelevant… the participants’ thoughts further proved that the influence of native-speakerism is not absolute, it varies from person to person. native or non-native, or speakers’ appearance is not the only criteria for judging the qualification of language teachers, other factors, such as learners’ personality also matter [32]. these also echo the conclusions of previous studies that personal beliefs [24] and culture [26] in learner agency would have an impact on learners’ perceptions of teacher feedback. these could be good examples in explaining the individual differences in students’ acceptance of feedback even if they are receiving the same type of feedback from the same teacher, and it is a good start to better understand learner behaviors. meanwhile, teachers can play a more active role in helping students build more positive learning beliefs and attitudes, and to help students make progress in writing [33]. 6. conclusion this study explored the effectiveness of different kinds of feedback, verified the effect of cf in improving accuracy, and the positive impact of comprehensive feedback on overall writing performance. the importance of learner agency is also discussed. however, there are still some limitations. there are only 2 participants included, and the methods of testing and evaluation are relatively simple. caution should be exercised when generalizing research results to a wider area. some feedback provided by the foreign teacher is not consistent with what he claimed to do, which may have an impact on the final result. meanwhile, due to the teacher-student relationship, students' answers in interviews may not fully express their true thoughts. however, the study still provides some enlightenment for subsequent l2 writing teaching. more reasonable feedback could be provided to better support students. acknowledgements the author gratefully acknowledges the support from the participants involved in the study. references [1] williams, j. (2012). the potential role (s) of writing in second language development. journal of second language writing, 21(4), 321-331. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 193 [2] leki, i. (2000). writing, literacy, and applied linguistics. annual review of applied linguistics, 20, 99–115. doi: 10.1017/s0267190500200068 [3] boggs, j. a. (2019). effects of teacher-scaffolded and self-scaffolded corrective feedback compared to direct corrective feedback on grammatical accuracy in english l2 writing. journal of second language writing, 46. doi: 10.1016/j.jslw.2019.100671 [4] nahla a., & sultan a. (2018). can explicit written corrective feedback develop grammatical and lexical accuracy of saudi efl learners? international journal of education and literacy studies, 6(4), 16–24. doi: 10.7575/aiac.ijels.v.6n.4p.16 [5] bruton, a. (2009). improving accuracy is not the only reason for writing, and even if it were … system: an international journal of educational technology and applied linguistics, 37(4), 600–613. doi: 10.1016/j.system.2009.09.00 [6] rastgou, a., storch, n., & knoch, u. (2020). the effect of sustained teacher feedback on caf, content and organization in efl writing. iranian journal of language teaching research, 8(2), 41–61. [7] storch, n. & wigglesworth, g. (2010). students’ engagement with feedback on writing: the role of learner agency. in r. batestone (ed.), sociocognitive perspectives on language use and language learning (pp. 166-185). oxford: oxford university press. [8] saeli, h., & cheng, a. (2019). student writers’ affective engagement with grammar-centred written corrective feedback: the impact of (mis)aligned practices and perceptions. canadian journal of applied linguistics / revue canadienne de linguistique appliquée, 22(2), 109–132. [9] fathman, a., & whally, e. (1990). teacher response to student writing: focus on form versus content. in b. kroll (ed.), second language writing: research insights for the classroom (pp. 178–190). cambridge, uk: cambridge university press. [10] ashwell, t. (2000). patterns of teacher response to student writing in a multi-draft composition classroom: is content feedback followed by form feedback the best method? journal of second language writing, 9, 227–57. [11] ferris, d. & roberts, b. (2001). error feedback in l2 writing classes: how explicit does it need to be? journal of second language writing, 10, 161–184. [12] storch, n. (2010). critical feedback on written corrective feedback. international journal of english studies, 10, 29-46. [13] bitchener, j., & knoch, u. (2010). raising the linguistic accuracy level of advanced l2 writers with written corrective feedback. journal of second language writing, 19(4), 207–217. doi: 10.1016/j.jslw.2010.10.002 [14] wang, x. (2017). the effects of corrective feedback on chinese learners’ writing accuracy: a quantitative analysis in an efl context. world journal of education, 7(2), 74–88. [15] mohammad, r. (2009). the role of teacherʼs corrective feedback in improving iranian efl learnersʼ writing accuracy over time: is learnerʼs mother tongue relevant? reading and writing, 22(2), 219–243. [16] susanti, r., m., d. m., & indawan. (2020). the effective feedback practices in a large efl writing class in indonesia. talent development & excellence, 12(2), 920–932. [17] boram, k. (2009). proficiency level and the relative effects of different corrective feedback options on efl student writing. english teaching, 64(4), 203–222. [18] moussa a., hooshang y., & ehsan m. (2019). the effectiveness of learners’ preferred and unpreferred written corrective feedback: a think-aloud study. the journal of asiatefl, 16(2), 448–467. [19] atkinson, d., & tardy, c. m. (2018). a dialogic exploration of two current trends affecting the field of second language writing. journal of second language writing, 42, 86-93. [20] kepner, c. g. (1991). an experiment in the relationship of types of written feedback to the development of second-language writing skills. modern language journal, 7, 305-313. [21] truscott, j. (1996). the case against grammar correction in l2 writing classes. language learning, 46, 327-369. [22] hartshorn, k. j., evans, n. w. merrill, p. f. sudweeks, r. r., strong-krause, d. & anderson, n. j. (2010). effects of dynamic corrective feedback on esl wiring accuracy. tesol quarterly, 44, 84-109. [23] mercer, s. (2012). the complexity of learner agency. apples-journal of applied language studies. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 194 [24] han, y. & hyland, f. (2015). exploring learner engagement with written corrective feedback in a chinese tertiary efl classroom. journal of second language writing, 30, 31-44. [25] pavlenko, a. & lantolf, j. (2000) second language learning as participation and the (re) construction of selves. in j. p. lantolf (ed.) sociocultural theory and second language learning (pp. 155-177). oxford university press. [26] schulz, r. a. (2001). cultural differences in student and teacher perceptions concerning the role of grammar instruction and corrective feedback: usa-colombia. the modern language journal, 85, 244258. [27] given, l. & schallert, d (2008). meeting in the margins: effects of the teacher-student relationship on revision processes of efl college students taking a composition course. journal of second language writing, 17, 165-182. [28] wolfe-quintero, k., inagaki, s., & kim, h. y. (1998). second language development in writing: measures of fluency, accuracy, & complexity. hawaii: university of hawaii. [29] ellis, r., sheen, y., murakami, m., & takashima, h. (2008). the effects of focused and unfocused written corrective feedback in an english as a foreign language context. system, 36(3), 353–371. doi: 10.1016/j.system.2008.02.001 [30] ferris, d. & roberts, b. (2001). error feedback in l2 writing classes: how explicit does it need to be? journal of second language writing, 10, 161–184. [31] lee, i. (2020). utility of focused/comprehensive written corrective feedback research for authentic l2 writing classrooms. journal of second language writing, 49, doi: 10.1016/j.jslw.2020.100734 [32] lowe, r. j., & kiczkowiak, m. (2016). native-speakerism and the complexity of personal experience: a duoethnographic study. cogent education, 3(1), 1264171. [33] zhang, z. (victor), & hyland, k. (2018). student engagement with teacher and automated feedback on l2 writing. assessing writing, 36, 90–102. doi: 10.1016/j.asw.2018.02 bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 28 practice of boppps teaching method based on case base construction in course of architectural engineering drawing and drawing recognition course xiaoxiao duan a, jiangping ma, qingying liu, jie liu, and ying zhai school of xi'an peihua university, xi’an 710125, china a378647786@qq.com abstract. under the influence of vigorous development of information technology, the teaching mode and means also have new auxiliary measures and implementation ways. considering the students source characteristics of civil engineering majors in private colleges and universities, the boppps teaching method is introduced in the course of teaching reform of drawing and mapping course, and the implementation method of network case base is adopted by both teachers and students in order to improve the students'interest in learning and achieve the teaching purpose. keywords: boppps teaching method; case base; private colleges and universities. 1. introduction the course architectural engineering drawing and mapping is a basic course for civil engineering undergraduate majors. this course supports students to master basic skills of building engineering drawing and mapping in the training of civil engineering professionals. the course content is based on the relevant national standards for drawing and the basic method of descriptive geometry theory. finally, students are trained to master scientific thinking methods and to enhance engineering awareness and exercise independent working ability. however, the quality of students in private colleges and universities is not balanced, and with the compression of teaching hours, classroom teaching needs to be designed more effectively. this paper discusses the current teaching situation, course positioning and selection of teaching methods, specific implementation strategies, and analysis of ideological and political effects of the course. 2. current situation of teaching 2.1 significant biogenic characteristics the students of private undergraduate colleges and universities generally have the characteristics of weak mechanical foundation and poor self-learning ability. specifically manifested as being highly skilled and inexperienced in simple problems in the learning process, being lazy in hands-on exercises, and having low academic requirements for themselves. with the increase of course difficulty, they have no spirit to study difficult problems and cannot complete the systematic learning of the whole course. most of these students are only children with good family conditions, low learning pressure, distinctive personality, active thinking, good overall quality and are willing to spend time on things they are interested in, but they often have poor pressure resistance, unclear learning objectives and poor awareness of discipline. this requires the instructors to guide the beginning of the course and design the course, at the same time, pay attention to using various teaching methods to improve students ‘learning motivation. 2.2 limited teaching hours with the deepening reform of application-oriented undergraduate colleges and universities, the time setting of each professional course has been reduced to a certain extent. the course of architectural engineering drawing and mapping includes two main teaching contents, namely, basic principles of descriptive geometry and construction engineering drawing, which involve more basic bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 29 drawing rules. since it is the first professional course for students since their entrance, the content of the course is more abstract and students are required to have comprehensive practical application ability, which increases the difficulty of theoretical teaching. if professional teachers want to complete the teaching content specified in the syllabus, they need to make full use of the teaching time in the classroom, which will lead to the phenomenon of "full classroom teaching". it is not advantageous to achieve the anticipated teaching objectives and effects. 2.3 old teaching arrangements the course is basically taught in chapters. the way of teaching theoretical knowledge is generally to teach theoretical knowledge + examples in the classroom. the class atmosphere is rather dull. because of the compressed class hours and insufficient classroom interaction, students lose interest in the classroom, so the teaching effect cannot be achieved. 2.4 unclear assessment criteria the examination mode of final examination + attendance + classroom performance can only roughly reflect the degree of students'effort to the course and their mastery of basic concepts and theories, while the achievement of training objectives for applied undergraduate talents cannot be reflected. 3. course positioning and selection of teaching methods in order to carry out the reform of architectural engineering drawing and mapping, we must first determine what basic concepts, theories, general skills and professional skills students need to master and the necessity of these teaching objectives through learning. the employment orientation of undergraduates majoring in civil engineering is mostly technicians and constructors of construction units. after graduation, the graduates are faced with complicated employment environment and hard-working conditions. at the same time, the graduates are required to have sufficient theoretical knowledge and technical ability. therefore, in the process of talent cultivation, we must adhere to the cultivation concept of "integration of knowledge and practice, and integration of engineering and learning", so as to cultivate "civil engineering talents" who understand design, refine technology and can manage. "club management means that students can organize the construction of general projects, i.e. understand the construction process, carry out the layout of the construction site and arrange the construction reasonably, and have good communication and cooperation ability." precision technology refers to that students are familiar with construction drawings, atlas and related specifications, and can solve various common technical problems in the construction process. understanding design means that students can design the basic components so that they can deal with the strain on the construction site. therefore, the teaching objective of this course is to enable students to master the building drawing specifications, have good ability to read and read maps, be familiar with the relevant atlas, specifications and be able to use them, at the same time, cultivate students ‘team awareness, communication and cooperation ability and the ability to analyze and solve problems. as a teacher, we need to know clearly what kind of teaching design can effectively help students achieve these teaching results, how to determine that students have acquired relevant knowledge and skills, and how to ensure the adequacy of teaching objectives. due to the practical nature of the course, in order to enable students to concentrate, master basic theories and concepts, and improve their professional and general skills. in the course of classroom teaching organization, boppps teaching mode is mainly used in the learning stage of projection theory and drawing criteria knowledge. boppps teaching mode is also called effective teaching mode. that is, its teaching mode is characterized by clear objectives, clear teaching links and strong flexibility. its teaching links are divided into six stages: introduction, clear objectives, pre-test, participatory learning, post-test and summary. in the practical stage of construction drawing reading bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 30 and drawing project, according to the teaching concept of "four truths and three modernizations", the project-based group task is adopted so that students can master the reading of construction drawings of various types of buildings in a limited class time. 4. specific implementation strategies in the learning stage of projection theory and drawing criteria knowledge, boppps teaching method is adopted, three-dimensional model of relevant building parts is established by using network platform, case base is formed, and projection theory and drawing basis are explained by using boppps teaching method. during the construction drawing drawing drawing drawing stage, real engineering construction drawing is introduced, project-based group task is adopted, and students are allowed to learn basic knowledge, put forward problems, analyze problems and apply them according to their project group cases, so as to draw three views of the case, and then summarize and report the basic knowledge. at the stage of construction drawing recognition, competition is adopted to complete the copying and reading of construction drawings. 4.1 case base construction taking the construction drawings of simple components and parts as research objects, the basic ability is developed around the drawing reading method and the drawing reading process to form the project case base of the course. with the development of information technology, higher requirements are put forward for the informatization construction of course resources. in the drawing course, the method of threedimensional display by software is also more used in the teaching. modeling software can be used in the process of teaching to build the course-related virtual model library and be applied in the classroom teaching of architectural engineering drawing and mapping. three-dimensional modeling builds a soft-built virtual model, which can be used not only to show the three-dimensional shape of a combination or a building part, but also to cut or draw two-dimensional drawings by using relevant software, thus realizing the flexible transformation between two-dimensional drawings and three-dimensional models. such a case base can facilitate the teaching arrangement and the learning of students is not limited by time and space. the modern information technology teaching method is more in line with the learning habits of modern students, and can better display the basic theoretical knowledge of descriptive geometry, laying a solid foundation for the follow-up course learning. in the process of model establishment, the commonly used software is revit, cad, guanglianda, luban series software, etc. in this paper, revit is mainly used to construct the virtual model library of the course architectural engineering drawing and mapping. in the software, the model is built by volume, family, etc., and the basic entity model is drawn by stretching, mirror, rotation and other functions when it is created. through parameter setting, the virtual model which can change the parameters is formed. after loading the building template, the model can be sectioned and the screenshots of related views, such as sectional view and axonometric view, etc. in this way, the cases in the textbook can be built into a three-dimensional model library, which is convenient for students to learn after class. when the case changes in the used textbook, we can use the original case to let the students learn after class. meanwhile, we can select the students who are interested in the modeling software to guide them and help them update the case base. when completing the design task, the main work of students is to acquire task, form design team, match ability in the process of forming project team, arrange design task according to the knowledge level of students, and realize difficult to match; consult and collect relevant drawing standards and specifications for drawing construction drawings; summary, group members review each other, group review each other. and the main work of teachers is: assignment; teaching basic theoretical knowledge; assist students in drawing; comprehensive assessment of project completion and student performance. during the course, first of all, combining with actual engineering projects, students have a basic understanding of building construction drawings, and mainly teach basic drawing bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 31 specifications and standards in class. this part can also use the mode of flipping class. select students who are familiar with the drawing set specifications to give instructions under the guidance of teachers as an additional part for students. establishing discussion groups after class helps most students improve their knowledge and skills. at the same time, the whole process of teaching is combined with real engineering, which increases the practicability of the project and promotes students'interest in learning. 4.2 application practice of boppps teaching method introduce real engineering cases, train students to master scientific thinking methods, enhance engineering awareness and exercise independent work ability. project-based group tasks are used for the interpretation and mapping of construction drawings during project implementation. in the construction drawing, the drawing of building plan is very important. this part takes the drawing of building plan as an example to carry out teaching design. before learning building plan drawing, students already have the basic knowledge of descriptive geometry and the basic principle of section drawing. during the course, the teacher first guides the students to review the relevant knowledge of section drawing and lets them observe its characteristics carefully. then, the students are shown the formation of building plan using animation simulation to observe its characteristics carefully. guide the students to summarize which components are cut into and which structures are seen on the building plan. teachers clarify the learning objectives of the course to students and emphasize the key and difficult points. teachers give students a pre-prepared quiz on building plan drawing through a cloud class. the content includes the basic principles and methods of building plan drawing and knowledge of content to be expressed. according to the test results, students understand their knowledge of the preliminary stage, so as to facilitate the follow-up focused listening; teachers check the overall test of class students through the statistical results of the test, eliminate the students and adjust the teaching activities in time. during the course, during the orientation phase, students are asked to discuss the components cut on the building plan and the visible building components as a project group, and to determine what else needs to be specified on the building construction plan. in the teaching section of drawing standards, let students find out the wrong parts in the wrong cases and correct them, so as to improve students ‘classroom participation and knowledge practicality, and increase students' interest in learning. at the end of the course, the instructor issues pre-set test questions to students through the cloud class. through the test, students can get timely feedback on their learning efficiency, and teachers can also grasp the learning situation of students in time. 4.3 course assessment criteria the assessment of this course is divided into two parts: process assessment and final examination. the process assessment results account for 60% of the total. the main contents include attendance, classroom performance, major assignments, project tasks, etc. during the assessment, the assessment points should be detailed and the assessment methods varied. the final paper score accounts for 40%, which mainly checks the students ‘mastery of basic knowledge and theory by means of closed-book test. through the course reform, the students are expected to complete the classroom teaching process so that they can actively learn the norms and atlas, and actively learn the reading of structural construction drawings. they have good ability to read and recognize the relevant atlas, norms and can use them. at the same time, they can use the project-based group task teaching mode to cultivate the students ‘team awareness. ability to communicate and collaborate as well as to analyze and solve problems. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 32 4.4 competition to promote learning and strengthen the scientific research and practical ability of teachers to lead students to master core skills in the process of teaching, teachers can be encouraged to lead students to actively participate in various disciplines contests which are at the forefront of the course, such as bim modeling contest, drawing competition, etc. at the same time, students are encouraged to participate in relevant scientific research projects of teachers, innovative entrepreneurship contest and various practical practice activities. for the teachers in charge, they need to know more about the frontier of the discipline, actively participate in relevant continuing education and training, constantly improve the self-knowledge structure system, improve their own quality, and do a good job in scientific research and teaching accumulation. 5. the practice of ideological and political reform in teaching the ideological and political reform of the course of architectural engineering drawing and map reading is to infiltrate the elements of ideological and political education under the original knowledge system and teaching system. transfer positive energy, improve students' interest in drawing learning, so as to improve students' ability to read and draw parts drawings, cultivate students' serious and responsible attitude and rigorous and meticulous style, deepen students' awareness that drawing and reading drawings must follow norms, and integrate the connotation of "craftsmanship spirit" into the course. during the course of teaching, take the course content as the carrier to carry out the course ideological and political work. in the introduction, add mr. lin huiyin's typical stories to discuss the significance of engineering drawing with students, so that students can understand the connotation of craftsman spirit in the process of discussing and searching materials. in the learning stage of construction drawings, guide students to treat atlas and norms correctly, cultivate students ‘engineering thinking by interpreting and learning the norms, and establish students' respect for the norms and standards. meanwhile, strengthen students ‘awareness of norms by adding "error correction" into the teaching link; in terms of model expression, that focus on the development of information technology to guide students to learn new means of drawing and modeling. in the course of teaching, the display of assembly building parts model and the basic introduction of building information model are added to enhance students ‘interest in learning and lay a foundation for the following courses. 6. summary boppps teaching method provides a clear and efficient design mode for the course of engineering drawing of civil engineering specialty. combining with the construction of case base, it can effectively solve the problems in the course of teaching. however, we must also be aware of the overall role of teachers in the boppps teaching model. teachers need to timely adjust the course design and guide students to think according to the feedback of students ‘learning situation. this requires the teachers to improve their own observation, have solid basic teaching skills and the ability to control the overall situation. for ideological and political part of the course, we need to fully play the role of classroom teaching, adopt appropriate teaching methods and arrangements, penetrate craftsman spirit and engineering thinking, at the same time, combine after-class work, take work and testing as the carrier, and strengthen one of the core values of students’ society. in order to achieve the effect of ideological and political education, it is necessary to set appropriate assessment methods in the process assessment link and the end assessment link. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 33 references [1] lazarides rebecca, fauth benjamin, gaspard hanna et al. teacher self-efficacy and enthusiasm: relations to changes in student-perceived teaching quality at the beginning of secondary education[j] learning and instruction. vol. 73 (2021). [2] carlos hermosa bosano; jared w. keeley, et al. faculty and students’perceptions of excellent teaching: a study in ecuador using the teacher behavior checklist.[j]trends in psychology.vol. 29, (2021).no.4,p. 1-14. [3] li yuanyuan. "engineering drawing and cad" course ideological and political teaching reform exploration and practice [j]. education and teaching forum, 2021(09):103-106. https://scholar.cnki.net/home/search?sw=6&sw-input=carlos%20hermosa%20bosano https://scholar.cnki.net/home/search?sw=6&sw-input=jared%20w.%20keeley https://scholar.cnki.net/journal/index/sbqk235818834247 1. introduction 2. current situation of teaching 2.1 significant biogenic characteristics 2.2 limited teaching hours 2.3 old teaching arrangements 2.4 unclear assessment criteria 3. course positioning and selection of teaching methods 4. specific implementation strategies 4.1 case base construction 4.2 application practice of boppps teaching method 4.3 course assessment criteria 4.4 competition to promote learning and strengthen the scientific research and practical ability of teachers to lead students to master core skills 5. the practice of ideological and political reform in teaching 6. summary references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 161 study on the application of multimodal theory in college english vocabulary teaching-taking the classroom practice of the new college english integrated course as an example saixue guo applied technology college of soochow university, suzhou, jiangsu, china abstract. english vocabulary is an indispensable part in the whole second language teaching process. language experts and teachers have been devoting themselves to the exploration of effective english vocabulary teaching models. with the extensive application of information technology in recent years, multimodality has been integrated into the classroom and multi-modal teaching mode has been widely used in teaching. this paper tries to expound the feasibility of integrating multimodal teaching model into vocabulary teaching, and discuss the practical strategies of multi-modal teaching in english vocabulary teaching from the perspective of teaching implementation combined with teaching examples, hoping to provide beneficial enlightenment for the exploration of vocabulary teaching. keywords: multimodal theory; teaching practices; multimodal teaching; vocabulary teaching. 1. introduction the development of information science and technology has enhanced the ability of deepening teaching reform and innovation in all fields of education in china. with the popularization of internet and big data, teachers have gradually increased the proportion of multimedia assisted teaching, and multi-modal teaching modes such as videos, audios, pictures and sounds have been widely used in teaching. according to zhu yongsheng and zhang delu [2, 3], the multi-modal teaching mode can stimulate students’ hearing, tactile sensation and vision by using symbolic systems such as texts, icons and sounds. proper and reasonable use of multimodal means is of great benefit to classroom teaching. therefore, in english vocabulary teaching, teachers’ classroom design should keep up with the latest development, teachers should adopt applicable multi-modal teaching techniques to guide teaching activities, so as to optimize students’ learning efficiency and lay a solid foundation for students’ further development. 2. flaws of traditional english vocabulary teaching model vocabulary teaching has always been one of the key points in english teaching. the weak foundation of english vocabulary will have a certain impact on the comprehensive quality of english ability. however, due to many factors (such as exam-oriented education, limited class hours, etc.), teachers mostly adopt simple traditional teaching methods in english vocabulary teaching. for example, when explaining vocabulary, some teachers explain almost every word in the vocabulary list in details, instead of teaching key words in a targeted way. this “broad and comprehensive” and “non-classified” vocabulary teaching mode not only aggravates the workload of vocabulary learning for students, but also reduces the interest and interactivity of classroom learning. on the one hand, some teachers’ vocabulary teaching methods are outdated and students are required to memorize mechanically, which may make students resistant to english vocabulary learning. on the other hand, some teachers place too much emphasis on the grammar knowledge related to vocabulary and pay little attention to whether students can have a solid memory of english vocabulary, whether they can use the word appropriately in the specific context and expand their knowledge. therefore this kind of english vocabulary teaching model makes it impossible for students to feel the artistic value of language and the proper usage of vocabulary in specific context, which leads to the decrease of interest in learning and low efficiency of learning. the traditional model has been difficult to meet the development of times and the requirements of educational reform. with the development of the bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 162 society, students‘ ability to accept new things is far beyond teachers‘ imagination. therefore, in english vocabulary teaching, teachers should master the core of the english vocabulary teaching idea, take the student as the center, arrange teaching activities according to students‘ aptitude and construct knowledge tasks according to the students’ english levels, thus provides strong support for students’ further english learning. 3. the feasibility analysis of multi-modal teaching mode in english vocabulary teaching first proposed in 1996 by “the new london group“, the ideal of multimodal teaching encourage teachers to combine the regular class activities with animation, sounds, pictures, as well as the use of nonverbal symbols, which can stimulate the students’ various senses and provide a pleasant teaching environment, so that students are more willing to get involved in the class engagement, thus improving classroom teaching efficiency. with the development and innovation of modern information technology, this novel teaching model guided by the concept of multi-modal teaching has been favored by the majority of teachers and students, and has been gradually perfected and applied in language teaching, which further promote the reform of english teaching model in china [4]. in english classes, many english teachers organize the class in combination with the specific teaching content, advanced education technology, innovative english teaching mode and method, through the widespread adoption of multimodality and material means, such as text, network, sounds, images, graphics, audios and videos, etc., to attract and stimulate their interest in learning and help students acquire more knowledge and communication skills [2]. multimodal teaching model constructs and promotes the innovation and effectiveness of english vocabulary teaching. royce [5] believed that in vocabulary learning, word meaning could be taught in the form of pictures and texts first, because various modal symbols could be complementary to each other, which could further improve students' learning efficiency. by comparing the experimental results of traditional vocabulary teaching and multi-modal vocabulary teaching, li ping et al. [4] found that with the help of multi-modal vocabulary teaching, students’ cognition and memory of vocabulary are more profound and lasting, and students’ vocabulary learning efficiency is improved. therefore, in english vocabulary teaching, teachers can learn from the multi-modal teaching model, optimize the means and methods of classroom vocabulary teaching, fully mobilize students’ various senses and learning enthusiasm, and help realize the teaching goal of improving students' comprehensive english application ability. 4. the practice and application of multimodality in english vocabulary teaching multi-modal english vocabulary teaching has the characteristics of specialization and diversification. the specific teaching needs to adopt different teaching methods according to the specific situation. in the whole process of real classroom activities, teachers’ pre-class preparation and students’ active participation are the key to the success of classroom activities. however, the use of modal teaching means is a flexible integration throughout all aspects of teaching, rather than a fixed set of rigid procedures. in order to facilitate the narration, this subsection expounds how to subtly integrate multi-modal teaching and vocabulary teaching from three aspects: vocabulary teaching, knowledge supplement and teacher creativity. 4.1 vocabulary teaching of multimodal theory from the perspective of presentation mode, vocabulary teaching mainly uses the combination of picture mode and text mode in multi-modal. due to the limited classroom time, when teachers explain a certain word and language phenomenon, they cannot always play the whole video clip for bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 163 explanation. they usually combine pictures to quickly stimulate the formation of images in people’s minds, and form specific memory points related to words. on the other hand, through specific teaching practice, teachers’ general experience will find that not every kind of vocabulary can be displayed with a fixed single mode, and diversified combination and flexible processing should be carried out. however, the consumption of considerable time and energy of teachers in preparing language points is unimaginable, which meanwhile exercises teachers’ language ability a lot. in the next section, the author gives some teaching examples of multimodal applications from the perspective of classification of vocabulary. 4.1.1 noun when learning nouns, teachers can use pictures, real objects and other static forms to display them. for example, when the word “beacon” appears in the specific context, students have not met in their real life. at this time, specific pictures can be displayed, and students can directly connect with real life experience and encyclopedia knowledge through vivid pictures. moreover, the image mode of pictures can stimulate students‘ visual senses, so as to enhance students’ memory of vocabulary. fig.1 the slide of “beacon” when we learning relatively abstract meanings, rather than simple entity nouns, teachers can replace them with related scenes and simpler concepts. such as in the word “remittance”, to tell student the meaning, which is a sum of money that you send to someone, teachers can display the picture to the students as below in fig.2: a person is sitting in front of a computer with a bank card, with the screen of his computer saying “money transfer $_”, and the person is putting the amount of money to be transferred on the keyboard. through such a scene, students can completely accumulate the usage of the word. at this time, the teacher can add a simple description and an example sentence, which can greatly enhance students‘ memory. fig. 2 the slide of “remittance” fig. 3 the slide of “helicopter parent” when we are teaching the text learning,chinese-style written by a harvard professor named howard gardner in new college english integrated course 2 [1], the author has mentioned helicopter parent, which has also been used to describe a cultural phenomenon. helicopter here is a metaphorical image to describe parents who constantly monitor and control their children’s life. by showing a vivid bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 164 picture in fig 3, students can immediately understand the cultural metaphor meaning of helicopter here. 4.1.2 verbs and verb phrases when learning verbs or phrasal verbs, teachers prefer animated videos or pictures with action or vectors of action. for example, to learn the verbal phrase “insert the coins into the slot.” through the screenshot below in fig4, teachers can clearly let the students know how to “insert” the coin into then slot, thus the word meaning is self-evident and clear-is to put one object into another or between two things. so as long as teachers can set his or her wits to work, even a static picture can represent dynamic meaning as well. fig4. the slide of “insert into” fig5. the slide of “throw light on” some phrasal verbs are metaphorical, so it is quite difficult to use specific pictures with proper meanings to directly imply the word. in this case, some images or icons with metaphorical meaning should be used to get twofold results with half the effort. the expression “throw light on”, for example, has something metaphorical in common between chinese and english cultures. in two cultures, ignorance is associated with darkness, while light is a symbol of enlightenment and understanding. at this time, you can put pictures of light bulbs or stage lights. the teacher first explains the cultural connotation of light like this: if a person knows nothing about a certain problem, then his mind is totally underneath darkness. if someone gives him a little enlightenment, he will suddenly get the idea or logic behind it and have a better understanding, just like a ray of light illuminates the dark world. in combination with the simple two equations in fig5, students can understand that the phrase “throw light on” is actually equivalent to providing information or knowledge on something. adjectives adjectives are used to describe specific features of things. at the beginning, we think it would be difficult to use multimodal forms to illustrate adjectives, but when we actually try to do it in teaching practices, you will find it’s not as difficult as we think. above all, there are many ways to classify adjectives. one way among them, is to divide adjectives into dynamic adjectives and static adjectives according to lexical meaning. static adjectives describe the static features of a person or object, such as tall, short, big, small, ugly, blue, etc. most adjectives are static adjectives. dynamic adjectives usually carry action meanings, such as ambitious, brave, hasty, naughty, noisy, obstinate, untidy, witty, etc. for static adjectives, we can match nouns to find pictures that contain the characteristics of the adjective. for instance, to illustrate the word “deceptive”. from the picture below in fig6, we can see two contrasting things. on the left is a burger, the caption above says “as advertised”, which features food that looks fresh and tasty. the hamburger on the right has the title “in reality”on the top. in terms of shape and appearance, it is smaller than the food on the left and apparently the color is not so attractive. at this time, with some simple description, we can learn the meaning of deceptive as well as deceptive—which means that likely to make you believe something that is not true as in a deceptive advertisement. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 165 fig 6. the picture used to illustrate “deceptive” for most static adjectives, we can highlight this feature with a circle in the picture. for example, when you”re talking about the word “wrinkle”, you can put a picture of a human face, circle the parts of wrinkles and label the word with the spelling form as in fig7. in the same vein, dynamic adjectives can be transformed into pictures with verb meanings by conversion,which is a common word formation method. for example, to explain the word “abusive”, teachers can choose pictures containing “abuse”as in fig 8. through the pictures, students can grasp the main meaning of words and experience the realistic meaning of words from the emotional aspect. for example, when students see the boy suffered from abuse, they can’t help but feel sympathy and pity with him and leave students with a deep impression. fig 7. the slide of “wrinkle” fig 8. the slide of “abusive” qualitative adjectives, for example, can be shown by concrete things. for example, when explaining transparent in fig 9, students will be shown a transparent glass fish tank on the slide. after seeing the image, students can understand the meaning clearly. then the teacher can analyze the prefix and root of the word to supplement lexicology knowledge. fig 9. the slide of “transparent” 4.2 knowledge supplement function of multimodal teaching 4.2.1 introduction in class: author and background knowledge in college english classes that mainly focus on text, teachers usually choose video mode as the introduction of knowledge background. for example, to learn the text entitled public attitudes bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 166 towards science, which is written by professor hawking. for the great scientist, teachers often tend to choose a short video that gives a brief overview of hawking’s major academic contributions and life experiences. another example, in text the true height, [1] michael stone, an american blind pole vaulter, overcame his psychological stress at the youth olympic games, and his childhood experience with his parents. when talking about this article, the principle of pole vault and the enjoyment of the competition can be supplemented by showing some clips of pole vaulters’ tournament clips. students will have a better understanding of the psychological anxiety of pole vaulters in fierce competition, as well as the hardships they overcome in daily training. in particular, some students in the class who are interested in sports will pay more attention to the skills and details of the text content, which will arouse students’ admiration for the competitive spirit of sportsmanship. 4.2.2 theme presentation when supplementing materials centered around the unit theme, teachers can choose classical film and television clips and music to express the theme, which can set off the teaching atmosphere, and can also be helpful to express the meaning of the theme, reflecting the unity of the humanities and instrumental function in english classes. for example, when talking about the american dreams, teachers can use this strategy. the american humor master, chaplin’s modern times and gold rush can well mirror the social situation at that time. e.g. the video clips of the movie the great gatsby by francis scott key fitzgerald can also be used. at the same time, teachers can recommend relevant english books and movies to students for study and extended reading. 4.2.3 key knowledge points there are always some key language points in the text that can be expanded, such as the difference in meaning of synonyms. take sympathy and empathy as an example. when looking for classroom resources, the author came across a psychological analysis related to the two words, and explained the difference between the two words in the form of an easy-to-understand animation. the concept of sympathy is shown by such a scene that one small animal falling into a well and another looking over the top saying sorry; empathy, on the other hand, sees the former fall into the mouth of the well, the latter jumps in to share his pain. so empathy is the ability to stand in somebody else’s shoes; to look at the world through their eyes. students can make a very clear distinction between these two concept through this video [6]. and this also requires teachers to accumulate more relevant language materials in their leisure time, especially to enrich themselves and know more about the means of acquire relevant resources. it is highly recommend that teachers sort and store your class preparation materials. 4.3 body languages and gestures of teachers according to the research, teachers’ gestures and movements can convey a lot of knowledge expression by attracting students’ attention and make great effects.when teachers are elaborating on the some certain language points in the text, teachers can use some gestures and moves to catch students‘ eyes. the sentence below is extracted in new college english integrated course 1, writing for myself.[1] the idea of becoming a writer had come to me off and on since my childhood in belleville, but it wasn’t until my third year in high school that the possibility took hold. when explaining the phrase “off and on”, the teaching design adopted by the author is to go to the light switch of the classroom and turn on and off the light. the phrase itself has the meaning of “on and off”, and then explain to the students: the mind and electricity current are similar, so if a person’s mind is like the light switch on and off, in the text, which probably means “the idea that the author wanted to be a writer was something that came to mind from time to time, not a fixed idea”.then students can get right to the heart of the phrase. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 167 another example, in the interpretation of the verb “thump”, in order to explain the onomatopoetic rationale behind the word. the author can deliberately push the book off the desk to make a loud, dull sound, so as to let the students understand what this word means. a pounding sound made when an object falls, so the word can describe the beating of the heart as well. by doing this, some creative and simple classroom designs can attract students’ attention, thus forming a new word memory point. then the author add a colorful picture as in fig 10, containing some sound elements to remind students the word means a heavy sound. fig 10. the slide of thump 5. conclusion multimedia technology brings multi-modal teaching into the classroom, and also promotes experts, scholars and teachers to devote themselves to the research of multi-modal teaching. the combination of multi-sensory and multi-modal teaching methods can make learners get twice the result with half the effort, change the traditional vocabulary teaching mode, and point out the direction for future teaching practice. at the same time, multimodal vocabulary teaching also puts forward higher requirements for teachers’ teaching skills. in the future research, we need to further explore the methods and strategies of multimodal vocabulary teaching. references [1] y.h. li：new college english integrated course (shanghai foreign language education press, china 2014) [2] y. s. zhu. the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. [j]. foreign language research,2007(5)：82-86. [3] l. d. zhang. the application of multimodal discourse theory and media technology in foreign language education [j] foreign language, 2009(4)：17-22. [4] l.p. huang, y. shu. an overview of the english vocabulary teaching in china: status quo, problems and prospects [j]. foreign language research, 2020 (1):35-42 [5] royce t. multimodality in the tesol classroom: exploring visual-verbal synergy[j].tesol quarterly, 2002 (36)：191-205. [6] information on: https://b23.tv/ulzpka2 1. introduction 2. flaws of traditional english vocabulary teaching model 3. the feasibility analysis of multi-modal teaching mode in english vocabulary teaching 4. the practice and application of multimodality in english vocabulary teaching 4.1 vocabulary teaching of multimodal theory 4.1.1 noun 4.1.2 verbs and verb phrases adjectives 4.2 knowledge supplement function of multimodal teaching 4.2.1 introduction in class: author and background knowledge 4.2.2 theme presentation 4.2.3 key knowledge points 4.3 body languages and gestures of teachers 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 384 effects of parental language style on children’s resilience at different stage of child development yuqi zhang teachers college, columbia university, boston, 02141, united states abstract. resilience can affect and influence individuals’ executive functioning, social behavior, and academic learning ability. many researchers have examined on the effect of parenting style on children’s resilience. however, less is known about how specific parental language influences children’s resilience. to close the important knowledge gap, this study aims to test whether the positiveness of long-term parental language input is significantly related to high level of behavioral persistence among children beyond infancy. data will be collected from children at three different age groups (18-month-old, 4-year-old, and 8-year-old) to critically evaluate how parents’ positive (activity-engagement) language style and negative (activity-avoidant) language style will influence children’s level of persistence and resilience at different developmental stages. it is hypothesized that, across age groups, children who receive more positive activity-engagement language input from parent’s exhibit will show higher level of resilience. keywords: parenting style; parental language; children's resilience level. 1. introduction in recent years, the construct of resilience is drawing increasing attention from researchers in the field of psychology and education as it is a reliable protective factor against psychological disorders [1]and a significant contributing factor of happiness [2] and academic success [3]. commonly, resilience is defined as the positive adaption of risk or adversity [4]. resilience arises from the combination of multiple protective factors that allow an individual to overcome significant threats, which is built upon interacting with the social environment [4, 5, 6]. having positive responses during hardship can affect an individual’s physical health, intelligence, self-esteem, and competence [7]. over time, resilience varies with the changes in one’s living environment and individual development [8]. when individuals are faced with challenges or setbacks, they would inevitably receive feedback from their social environment, whether they remain persistent to pursue their original goals/tasks or choose to give up and switch to new targets. bronfenbrenner's ecological theory (1979) claimed that the interactions between individuals and environment could shape personal behaviors and development [9]. masten & cicchetti (2016) summarized that some interactions of individuals, families, and other contexts have significant directional influence [10]. thus, individual’s resilience highly depends on the interactions with other connected systems, especially the one that firmly supports an individual's resilience development—namely, parents or extended family [11, 12]. parenting style includes many factors such as parents’ behavior, responsiveness, mental health, language, and personalities [13]. prior research findings have suggested that family's capacity to adapt to challenge has a significant impact on children's resilience development through interactions, such as communication, actions, and guidance [10, 11, 14, 15, 16]. however, how parental language style affects children’s resilience at early age has not been carefully studied. among all family related factors, the current study focusses on how different types of parental language input affect children's resilience level at early stage of their development. findings of the current study serves as critical empirical evidence for developing family focused intervention programs that is aimed at boosting the resilience level of children to support their psychological wellbeing and positive development. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 385 2. literature review 2.1 resilience in children resilience in childhood development is defined as the children's capacity to successfully adapt to significant challenges that threaten their function, well-being, or development [4]. many studies have revealed that resilience is strongly associated with positive indicators of mental health in children and adolescents [17, 18, 19]. adverse childhood experiences (ace) and natural disasters are the most common risk factors of mental health issues in children and adolescents. social and genetic factors are both essential predictors of mental health status and resilience development [10, 17]. for example, problematic emotional regulation and inadequate family problem-solving skills were found to be significantly related to depression among children [20]. children’s early life and learning experience could affect their development of resilience. in the past few years, researchers have found multiple protective factors and chronic influential experiences that can support the development of resilience of individuals. parent-child relationships during early childhood might predict an individual’s future coping skills. for example, secure attachment and nurturing environment during infancy significantly predict emotional regulation circuitry in adolescents [21]. beyond adolescence, childhood stress response system and emotional regulation can also affect psychological disorders at a later age [22]. the article from feder et al. (2019) suggested that early adversity has potential consequences on adult psychological disorders[23]. childhood and adolescence are vital for developing coping and adaptation skills due to increased sensitivity to their surroundings and brain plasticity [24]. children respond to the world based on their parents’ support and care. therefore, parents’ support and care, including language use, could affect children’s early development of resilience. 2.2 parental support and children’s development many existing studies have found significant long-term effect of parenting styles on children's psychological flexibility[16, 24]. parental emotional and cognitive supports could make differences in children's performance in various domains, especially on children's executive functioning and problem-solving abilities. it was found that children would exhibit high-level cognitive functioning when they receive sufficient maternal emotional support other than cognitive support during problemsolving tasks[24, 25]. for example, when mothers presented more emotionally supportive language, such as "i believe in you" or "i trust you can do it," children were more likely to finish the tasks and make the right decisions during the tasks. when mothers only provided language inputs of cognitive supports, such as "i think you should do this instead of that" or "i think that one is the right choice," children displayed more error and failed the tasks [24]. high-level responsive parenting plays a critical role in children's development in most domains during early childhood. in recent research, children's social, emotional, and cognitive development showed significant improvement when they received frequent maternal responsive teaching [26, 27]. infants' social, emotional, and cognitive development also showed significant improvement when they received many maternal responsive teachings. the relationship between responsive teaching and children's cognitive development is thought to be reciprocal[28]. infants with high level of behavioral persistence usually receive more responsive mother reactions; and more responsive mothers' teaching at six months predicted infants' persistence level at 14 months [26]. however, banerjee & tamislemonda (2007) also found that mothers' teaching style was unstable between 6 and 14 months, the inconsistency can affect children's cognitive development; teaching manners, teaching language, and teaching time can all influence infants' performance at 14 months and later ages[26]. existing literature has not provided a comprehensive understanding on how different types of parental language impact children’s development, positively or negativelyat different stages of their development. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 386 2.3 impact of parental language style on children’s development parenting style is embodied in various pathways, such as parents' mindsets, behavior, and language. parental verbal language is one of the most efficient ways to measure parenting style and deliver responsive teaching. generally, parental language style includes positive language and negative language, such as praise and criticize. throughout children development, parental verbal guidance also exerts its influence on children's resilience performance, such as persistence behavior. early supportive guidance strongly influences children's resilience and persistence.more specifically, the parental guidance is delivered through verbal information in different styles[17]. many studies have shown that verbal praise would support children's resilience and persistence performance, and criticize would diminish children’s interests of continuing. such praise should encourage more positive behaviors, including better academic performance, later in life [29, 30, 31, 32]. in both experimental and real-world settings, researchers found that children display higher levels of motivation and more persistence on work tasks when receiving praise for their efforts [25, 29, 32]. kamins & dweck (1999) found that children would show more helpless responses when they received personal criticism or praise rather than process criticism or praise[33]. similarly, gunderson et al. (2013) separated parental language into three types: person praise, process praise, and other praise. the study results claimed that children who received more process praise (e.g., "you tried really hard to finish this work!") than person praise (e.g., "you are so smart!") or other praise would believe intelligence was malleable, prefer challenges, and attribute success and failure to effort when they got older[30]. both studies demonstrated the importance of positive parental language and its significant influence on young children's cognitive development, which can also affect their beliefs in several domains at a later age. more specifically, parents' positive verbal reactions could increase children’s activity-engagement behavior in their daily life. children are less likely to report a high level of pain when hearing activityengagement instruction, such as "keep having fun when in pain [34]." in contrast, parental protective responses to children's pain increased children’s activity-avoidance, and they are more likely to quit or give up during activities. additionally, bennett et al. (2015) researched the connection between verbal information with chronic pain disorder. they announced that verbal threat information could install fear learning[35]. people who received threat-associated words would perform higher pain ratings, fear of pain ratings, and other unpleasant feelings than people who received safe-associated words. 3. current study the proposed study is aimed at examining how parents' positive language and negative language affect children's resilience, which is measured by their behavioral persistence in playing and task completion scenarios. this study leverages the observational measures used in lucca et al.’s (2019) work to collect data from children in different age groups, which can also be used to infer the corresponding parental language styles[36]. it is hypothesized that: parent use of language will affect children’s early development of psychological resilience. 4. methods 4.1 participants participants will be recruited from several new york public schools, who will provide demographic diversity on race, socioeconomic backgrounds, and parental marital status. the chosen participants will all come from middle-class, two-parent households, which avoid the confounding factors that may bias children's cognitive development, such as lack of financial support and paternal/maternal care. families with children at three different age groups:18-month-old, 4-year-old, and 8-year-old will be recruited. each group will have even numbers of boys and girls. to calculate bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 387 the minimum number of participants (children) necessary to detect a statistically significant correlation between parental language style and children's resilience level, power analysis was conducted using gpower 3.1. assuming a two-tailed correlation test with an alpha level of 0.05 and a power of 80%, power analysis results suggested that a total sample size of 252 children (with 84 children in each of the three-agegroup) is necessary to detect an effect size of r = .30. 4.2 procedure during the data collection session, the recruited 18-month-old infant group, 4-year-old toddler group, 8-year-old children group and their parents will participate in similar problem-solving tasks (gear stacking task) used in lucca et al.’s (2019) study[36]. besides, the 4-year-old toddler group and 8-year-old children group will also complete an age-challenging puzzle task (50 pieces for four years old children; 120 pieces for eight years old children). parents will be on the side with their children during the task for all age groups. parents can talk or guide children during their tasks but cannot complete the tasks for their children. in this process, researchers will record parents' language input, measure children's completion rate of tasks, as well as characteristics of their behaviors. 4.3 measures tasks problem-solving task (for all age groups). similar to lucca et al.’s (2019) study, children and their caregivers in the current study will receive a gear stacking toy[36]. the toy has a single rod with a base and six stacking gears. to make the task more challenging for infants, colored cardboard barriers will be inserted inside the center of 3 gears. instructor will modify the gear pieces to make it more challenging. parents will interact with their children while children are solving the task. when children are all done playing, session ends. if the session goes past 10 mins, the instructor will come back. puzzle task for 4-year-old group: children in this age group will receive an animal puzzle. the puzzle contains 50 pieces, including various kinds of animals. for age 4-5 children, they can handle jigsaw puzzles with up to 50 pieces. during the task, a completed picture of the animal puzzle will be provided next to the puzzle pieces as guidance. parents will interact with their children while children are solving the task. when children are all done playing, session ends. if the session goes past 20 mins, the instructor will come back, and session ends. puzzle task for 8-year-old group: children in this age group will play with a 120-piece world map jigsaw puzzle with their parents. for children ages 7 to 8, they are generally able to solve the puzzle up to 120 pieces. during the task, a completed picture of the animal puzzle will be provided next to the puzzle pieces as guidance. parents will interact with their children while children are solving the task. when children are all done playing, session ends. if the session goes past 35 mins, the instructor will come back, and session ends. 4.4 resilience measures resilience measured as persistence in problem-solving task:using the same methods from lucca et al. (2019), this study will measure children’s persistence by collecting the number of gears that infants stacked on top of the base during the task[36]. since time durations slightly vary for different tests, the total number of completed gears is divided by the total time of the session to see how many gears were stacked per minute. the following data will be collected and calculated: 1) the overall amount of time infants spent trying to stack gears onto the base; 2) the total number of repeated attempts (both successful and unsuccessful; 3) the number of times infants continued trying in the face of giving up (failure) [36]. in this measure, infant’s persistence and repeated attempts will represent his or her resilience. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 388 4.5 resilience measured as persistence in puzzle tasks: similar to the measure of infants' resilience, 4-year-old and 8-year-oldchildren’s persistence in puzzle task will be measured as a behavioral indicator of their resilience. the number of completed puzzle pieces will be divided by the total time of the session to see how many puzzle pieces were completed per minute. the following data will be collected and calculated: 1) the overall amount of time children spent trying to fix the puzzle; 2) the total number of repeated attempts (both successful and unsuccessful; 3) the number of times children continued trying in the face of giving up (failure) [36].in this test, young children’s persistence and repeated attempts will represent his or her resilience. 4.6 parental language style parental speech across problem-solving tasks for all groups will be first transcribed into utterances. each utterance will then be classified as praise, positive language, and/or negative language. following the practice of lucca et al.’s (2019) study, these three different types of language will be coded separately and will not be mutually exclusive (if an utterance contains both praise and persistence-focused language) [36]. praise, including process praise, person praise, and generic praise, will be sorted into the same code since this study will be focused on positive and negative parental language. positive language: an utterance will be classified as the positive language (activity-engagement language) if it encourages the act of trying or repeatedly attempting to complete a goal-directed action. these include phrases that explicitly refer to the act of continuing to try (e.g., "you can do it!") and implicit messages on persistence (e.g., "it's ok, use another way."). negative language: an utterance will be classified as the negative language (activity-avoidant language) if it impedes the act of trying or repeatedly attempting to complete a goal-directed action. these include phrases that explicitly refer to the act of stop trying (e.g., "stop here and take a break.") and implicit messages on persistence (e.g., "we can do it another time if you don't know what to do."). 5. analysis test results from all three age groups will be labeled by participants' task completion status: complete ( 50%) or incomplete (<50%). each child’s task completion rate(completed pieces/total pieces) will be calculated. outliers that are 2.5 sd above the mean will be excluded from all analyses[36]. to assess the overall relation between positive language/negative language and persistence, total number of positive and negative utterances a parent produced in a task will be divided by the total number of utterances that parent produced across tasks. parent’s ratio of positive language utterance in each task will be correlated with children's corresponding task completion rate, and their total number of attempts to try. parent’s ratio of negative language utterance will also be correlatedwith with children's completion rate, and their total number of attempts to try. 6. expected results based on the previous results found by martin et al. (2013) and lucca et al. (2019), the ratio of parents’ positive language utterance is expected to positively correlate with children’s task completion rate and total number of attempts in each task[25, 36]. additionally, the ratio of parents’ negative language utterance will negatively correlate with children’s task completion rate and total number of attempts in each task. based on prior study results, the effect sizes of these correlations will be medium (around r = .03). 7. discussion parental verbal information played an essential role in children's cognitive flexibility in the presence of challenges and failure, and it can directionally guide children's behaviors. more bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 389 specifically, it has been argued that positive parental language input predicts children's academic performance, cognitive flexibility, and problem-solving skills [26, 30, 31]. from infant age, the parental persistent focused language will predict a higher rate of task-completion [36]. additionally, positive parental language information also affects an individual's decisions across domains. from the previous studies done by beeckman et al. (2019) and bennett et al. (2015), we can see the negative relationships between activity-avoidant language and adolescents activity engagements[34, 35]. together, these findings reveal how different types of parental language inputs may impact children's mindsets and behaviors in different contexts: activity-encouragement language may help children keep going and overcome challenges, whereas activity-avoidant language may impede children's motivation and persistence. if the result of the current study is as hypothesized, it then further corroborates previous research findings in this line of research. together, empirical evidence would suggest that parents and teachers should pay more attention to supportive language usage (types and frequency) and limit the use of negative language to better serve children's developments. although children's resilience can be influenced by parents' behaviors and mindsets [37, 38], this study expands existing research literature by demonstrating that children’s resilience level can be shaped by what they hear both negatively and positively. 8. limitations and future directions critically, findings of the current study will not be able to build causal relationships between parental language style and children's resilience. it is not worthy that the current study used the minimum sample size of suggested by power analysis. thus, it is possible that significant correlations actually exist in the population but are not detected in the current sample due to insufficient sample size. additionally, this pilot study focuses on the population of middle-class families from new york public schools. similar backgrounds of participants may also bring the issue of range restriction. another limitation of this study is that children's individual differences in their baseline resilience level (persistence in tasks without parental language guidance) are not controlled. additionally, the puzzle task used for 4-year-old and 8-year-old groups are not tested for reliability and validity like the problem-solving task used in lucca et al.’s study (2019) [36]. in future studies, instead of measuring children at different age groups only once, tackingtheir trajectory in resilience development and recording possible changes in parental language styles over time will provide more insights of the impact of parental language style onchildren’s resilience. participants from various cultural, racial, and socioeconomic backgrounds will need to be includedto examine how factors such as cultural differences can interact with parental language style to influence individuals’ resilience level. references [1] hu t, zhang d, wang j. a meta-analysis of the trait resilience and mental health[j]. personality and individual differences, 2015, 76: 18-27. [2] cohn m a, fredrickson b l, brown s l, et al. happiness unpacked: positive emotions increase life satisfaction by building resilience[j]. emotion, 2009, 9(3): 361. [3] allan j f, mckenna j, dominey s. degrees of resilience: profiling psychological resilience and prospective academic achievement in university inductees[j]. british journal of guidance & counselling, 2014, 42(1): 9-25. [4] masten a s, gewirtz a h. vulnerability and resilience in early child development[m]. blackwell publishing ltd, 2008. [5] stress t. center on the developing child at harvard university[j]. center on the developing child (https:// developing child. harvard.edu/science/key-concepts/toxicstress/), 2018. [6] southwick s m, sippel l, krystal j, et al. why are some individuals more resilient than others: the role of social support[j]. world psychiatry, 2016, 15(1): 77. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 390 [7] armstrong m i, birnie-lefcovitch s, ungar m t. pathways between social support, family well-being, quality of parenting, and child resilience: what we know[j]. journal of child and family studies, 2005, 14(2): 269-281. [8] kim-cohen j, turkewitz r. resilience and measured gene–environment interactions[j]. development and psychopathology, 2012, 24(4): 1297-1306. [9] bronfenbrenner, urie. contexts of child rearing: problems and prospects.[j]. american psychologist, 1979. [10] masten a s, cicchetti d. resilience in development: progress and transformation: developmental psychopathology[j]. 2015. [11] bridgett, david j., et al. "maternal and contextual influences and the effect of temperament development during infancy on parenting in toddlerhood." infant behavior and development 32.1 (2009): 103-116. [12] masten a s. resilience theory and research on children and families: past, present, and promise[j]. journal of family theory & review, 2018, 10(1): 12-31. [13] prinzie p, stams g j j m, deković m, et al. the relations between parents’ big five personality factors and parenting: a meta-analytic review[j]. journal of personality and social psychology, 2009, 97(2): 351. [14] boss, pauline, chalandra m. bryant, and jay a. mancini. family stress management: a contextual approach. sage publications, 2016. [15] walsh f. strengthening family resilience (third)[j]. 2016. [16] williams k e, ciarrochi j, heaven p c l. inflexible parents, inflexible kids: a 6-year longitudinal study of parenting style and the development of psychological flexibility in adolescents[j]. journal of youth and adolescence, 2012, 41(8): 1053-1066. [17] masten a s. global perspectives on resilience in children and youth[j]. child development, 2014, 85(1): 6-20. [18] mesman e, vreeker a, hillegers m. resilience and mental health in children and adolescents: an update of the recent literature and future directions[j]. current opinion in psychiatry, 2021, 34(6): 586. [19] zolkoski s m, bullock l m. resilience in children and youth: a review[j]. children and youth services review, 2012, 34(12): 2295-2303. [20] elmore a l, crouch e, chowdhury m a k. the interaction of adverse childhood experiences and resiliency on the outcome of depression among children and youth, 8-17-year olds[j]. child abuse & neglect, 2020, 107: 104616. [21] kopala‐sibley d c, cyr m, finsaas m c, et al. early childhood parenting predicts late childhood brain functional connectivity during emotion perception and reward processing[j]. child development, 2020, 91(1): 110-128. [22] stress, risk, and resilience in children and adolescents: processes, mechanisms, and interventions[m]. cambridge university press, 1996. [23] feder a, fred-torres s, southwick s m, et al. the biology of human resilience: opportunities for enhancing resilience across the life span[j]. biological psychiatry, 2019, 86(6): 443-453. [24] zeytinoglu s, calkins s d, leerkes e m. maternal emotional support but not cognitive support during problem-solving predicts increases in cognitive flexibility in early childhood[j]. international journal of behavioral development, 2019, 43(1): 12-23. [25] martin a, ryan r m, brooks-gunn j. longitudinal associations among interest, persistence, supportive parenting, and achievement in early childhood[j]. early childhood research quarterly, 2013, 28(4):658667. [26] banerjee p n, tamis-lemonda c s. infants’ persistence and mothers’ teaching as predictors of toddlers’ cognitive development[j]. infant behavior and development, 2007, 30(3): 479-491. [27] landry s h, smith k e, swank p r. responsive parenting: establishing early foundations for social, communication, and independent problem-solving skills[j]. developmental psychology, 2006, 42(4): 627. [28] belsky j, pasco fearon r m, bell b. parenting, attention and externalizing problems: testing mediation longitudinally, repeatedly and reciprocally[j]. journal of child psychology and psychiatry, 2007, 48(12): 1233-1242. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 391 [29] cimpian a, arce h m c, markman e m, et al. subtle linguistic cues affect children's motivation[j]. psychological science, 2007, 18(4): 314-316. [30] gunderson e a, gripshover s j, romero c, et al. parent praise to 1‐to 3‐year‐olds predicts children's motivational frameworks 5 years later[j]. child development, 2013, 84(5): 1526-1541. [31] gunderson e a, sorhagen n s, gripshover s j, et al. parent praise to toddlers predicts fourth grade academic achievement via children’s incremental mindsets[j]. developmental psychology, 2018, 54(3): 397. [32] mueller c m, dweck c s. praise for intelligence can undermine children's motivation and performance[j]. journal of personality and social psychology,1998 75(1): 33-52. [33] kamins m l, dweck c s. person versus process praise and criticism: implications for contingent selfworth and coping[j]. developmental psychology, 1999, 35(3): 835. [34] beeckman m, hughes s, van ryckeghem d, et al. resilience factors in children with juvenile idiopathic arthritis and their parents: the role of child and parent psychological flexibility[j]. pain medicine, 2019, 20(6): 1120-1131. [35] bennett m p, meulders a, baeyens f, et al. words putting pain in motion: the generalization of painrelated fear within an artificial stimulus category[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2015, 6: 520. [36] lucca k, horton r, sommerville j a. keep trying! parental language predicts infants’ persistence[j]. cognition, 2019, 193: 104025. [37] haimovitz k, dweck c s. what predicts children’s fixed and growth intelligence mind-sets? not their parents’ views of intelligence but their parents’ views of failure[j]. psychological science, 2016, 27(6): 859-869. [38] leonard j a, lee y, schulz l e. infants make more attempts to achieve a goal when they see adults persist [j]. science, 2017, 357(6357): 1290-1294. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 67 analysis of grassroots burden reduction based on grid management technology in the information age haiqian hu* department of humanities, hainan university, haikou, china *corresponding author: vj162774@163.com abstract. this study examines how grid as technology and information technology deployed in grid management have reproduced the dilemma of burden reductions on community-level officials. based on empirical materials, the article attempts to elaborate on the connection between grid generalization and burden reductions at the grassroots level. then, by briefing existing research, this paper finds its niche in analyzing specific technologies. after illustrating a clear manifestation of grid generalization, three factors are considered to be the molding force in the status quo: the transparent ranking mechanism, system failures, and the grid itself as a technology. keywords: grid management; grassroots load shedding; information technology. 1. introduction when the grid, as an emerging international technology, was introduced into chinese communities, it inevitably underwent its own localized transformation. thus, our discussion on the grid and its application must first fall back on the chinese social context and the specific historical practice of past urban grassroots governance. as the discussion unfolds, we will find that the community is the petri dish of the grid. only by taking the community as a meta-context can we better understand the current situation and problems of grid-based management. therefore, i will develop the discussion along the above lines. china's urban grassroots social management system has largely undergone a transformation from unit-based and street-based systems to community-based systems. according to the analysis of he haibing[1], the unit system, characterized by administrative, closed, and unitary nature, was a dominant special organizational form established at the early stage of the founding of people’s republic of china to adapt to the highly centralized political and economic system. while highlighting the functions of political mobilization, economic development, and social control, the unitary system also inadvertently created a totalitarian society and a dependent personality. parallel to the unit system of social management is the street ranking system, supplemented by grassroots district management. with the gradual reform and opening up of china, the unitary system has collapsed due to changes in the ownership structure, the development of the market economy, and the intensification of social mobility. born in 1950, the neighborhood system differs from the unit system in its overall management of societyfocusing on the management of grassroots areas. the work is mainly carried out by two administratively established organizations, the street office, and the residents' committee. in china's transition period, it faces the same challenges of functional overload, limited authority, and awkward roles. in 2000, the general office of the state council forwarded the opinion of the ministry of civil affairs on promoting the construction of urban communities nationwide, and the construction of communities began like a spring. the main reasons why it is said to be a kind of transcendence to the unit system and the neighborhood system are the management concept from control to service; the management subject from single to multiple; the management form from administrative control to residents' participation[2]. as a new institutional design to respond to the diversification of interests and the pursuit of comprehensive human development in social transformation, the community system cannot operate in a "one-size-fits-all" manner, but needs to be constantly tested by practice and the context of the times. when castell successfully predicted the rise of the network society, the nodalization of the individual and the informatization of society became important symptoms. today, the technology bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 68 about information rather than the information about the technology is the focus. how to use the new technology to recreate the atomized individual in the vision of mass society is an epochal proposition to which both the east and the west need to respond. the answer from the west is "seamless government," which requires a full range of departments, levels and functions to be connected. in 2013, the decision of the third plenary session of the 18th central committee on several major issues of comprehensively deepening reform formally proposed grid-based management and social services as the direction of social governance improvement. the so-called grid-based management is to focuses on reorganizing and integrating the basic elements and functions of urban communities based on the original organizational structure; it is not to change the nature and purpose of urban community management, but to deepen and extend urban community management[3]. the grid can indeed help break down the original barriers, open up the "last mile" to serve community residents, and stimulate more institutional potential. but in a silent system, the problems are screaming. when a small grid is given the expectation to solve all problems, "grid swelling" becomes an unintended consequence of organizational design techniques. some scholars have summarized this as grid generalization, which not only blurs the boundaries between multiple governance actors, but also brings some public service and social governance functions into the government sphere that the market and society could perform. it has led the grassroots government to make itself a "multi-faceted" and "jack-of-all-trades" in social governance[4]. what are the feelings of the key actors in the grid? in the pre-survey, the grid workers all mentioned in a highly tacit manner the "detail, multiplicity, and complexity" of their work and the unconventional nature of the assessment indicators. paradoxically, one side of the story is that people at the grassroots are so busy that they are "wailing", while the other side is that the central committee of the communist party of china has designated 2019 as the year to reduce the burden of the grassroots and will further improve the regular mechanism of reducing the burden of the grassroots. the huge contrast between the two makes people ponder whether grassroots people actually share the benefits of reducing the burden. or is the so-called burden reduction at the grass-roots level getting worse? is grid management accompanied by information technology to reduce the burden of synergistic efficiency, or reverse to do the work? deeper, is the material consequence of meditation holding the policy hostage from the beginning, making the two irreconcilable contradictions? what needs to be observed is how technology is present and the situation of human existence within it. through rigorous argumentation, we need to look at what can be done to reduce the burden at the grassroots level. 2. current studies the theory of mediatization, which was born in the "information society" as defined by castell, refers to the tendency of the media to act independently as an institutional element in social and cultural change, to intermingle with it, and become ever more deeply involved in various fields of change[5]. according to hjarvard, one of the leading european scholars of mediatization[6], because the media have become a structural condition of social and cultural practices, mediatization should be seen as a late modern process as important as globalization, urbanization and individuation, and even to some extent as a vital reason for the 'modernity' of the society in which we live today. mediatization theory is concerned with how the self-regulation of the media (i.e., media logic) plays a crucial role in the growing otherness of each field. therefore, it inspired me to examine how the logic of technology exerts its autonomy in the fields of grassroots governance and what material consequences it brings about. to answer this question, it is necessary to consider both the characteristics of technology itself and to pay attention to the relationship between technology and organization. relevant scholars have already worked on this aspect. qiu zeqi[7] takes manufacturing enterprises as an example and finds that the relationship between organization and technology is a process of mutual construction between the two, where the mutual construction is reflected in the fact that information technology carries an organizational structure both from the rigid structure of the technology and from the elastic structure bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 69 of the organization; similarly, the structure formed by the organization's use of technology includes both the rigid structure of the organization and the elastic structure on both sides of the technology. huang, xiaochun[8], taking the example of a one-door e-government service center in the street in shanghai, also observes that technology as a structural aspect "defines" the new standards of "best" and "appropriate" in daily work. " in the same way, it also constrains people's choices accordingly and ultimately becomes an integral part of the institutional environment. according to w. wu[9] and others, the scope and domain of it applications are closely linked to performance goals. as performance goals and tasks become increasingly complex, expanding administrative control chains and overwhelming grassroots pressure constrain not only the government's own governance effectiveness, but also compress the space for autonomous activities of grassroots mass selfgovernance organizations. from a larger concern, zhu qianwei[10] focuses on the irrationalization of public management caused by government reengineering centered on highly digital management and emphasizes the return to human-centered management. most existing research findings examine plural, holistic technologies and lack attention to how singular, and specific technologies are embedded in organizations. while this approach avoids the limitation of "seeing the trees but not the forest," it risks simplifying the differences between technologies. this difference depends on the contextualization of a specific field and specific identity of actors. therefore, my research will start with specific technologies, focusing on how technology becomes an institutional presence at the grassroots level, thus bringing about the problem of grid swelling. 3. the dilemma under grid management the study unfolded around a case study and participant observation approach. based on the presurvey, this article finally selected the lh community as the research object, considering the subjective factors of personal interest and the influence of objective factors such as the accessibility of the site, the role the participant is likely to fill, and whether that role provides more in-depth access to the object to be studied. the lh community began grid management in 2014, initially with six grid members. currently, there are ten grid members in the community, including a grid leader. each grid member is responsible for an average population of about three hundred households. according to the secretary, "the grid in shanghai is doing well, the district leaders went on a study tour and drew lessons from it." wechat chat transcripts and recorded conversations became an essential source of collated information on the day. given that the central concern of this study is how technology orients grid swelling, i will first analyze the phenomenon of grid swelling and then follow along with the reasons behind it. 3.1 a closer look at grid swelling 1. working across boundaries the term "specialization" refers not only to people but also to organizations. it is because of the professional division of labor between organizations you are in charge of production, i am in charge of sales that the whole society is in a more balanced and stable state. however, the reality of grassroots work highlights the perversion of the norm there are no boundaries here. any department can call on grassroots workers to come and go, and they often have no right to refuse, because these can still be accommodated by the words "work with." "at the end of november, the ura arranged a task for our grassroots to do a housing census, saying that our grid workers know more about the situation, marking houses on the satellite map, you say we are not professional ... (this work) to be done at the end of december." (grid team leader xiao) in addition, the anti-fraud app promotion activities this police station's share of the work, but somehow, the grassroots workers are also forced to "share the pie" each person needs to complete the promotion work of 200 people. the final ranking will reflect the outcome of individual work. the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 70 key dilemma is that most of the elderly in the community use dumbphones which don’t even have an app store to complete the download. it would be unreasonable to ask the elderly to grab a smartphone just for the anti-fraud app. however, the task assigned didn’t take such a situation into account. all it wanted was that number was reached. "that alone is not enough yet. people from the police station told us that whenever phone fraud occurs in the district, the community will be informed and criticized...although it is said that we have not yet received an official red-headed document from the street" (community secretary morning) it is clear that other departments can not only dump the "pot" to the community, but also use it to have the right to comment. the so-called cooperation has more of an ironic meaning: "you do my work for me and let me check it afterward". 2. kidnapped by a performance review in this case, the vaccination work is very illustrative. the story began when meilan district first ranked the streets regarding vaccinations, and people's street came in at the bottom. from there, people's street then began ranking communities. of the seven communities, community l ranked in the middle of the pack, but had its own objective difficulties. thus, numerical violence emerged: structural difficulties were hidden by erasing specific contexts and treating all "the same" "some communities have more elderly people," he said. "some communities have a lot of elderly people, and we can't force people to fight... we can't really do anything about it." (grid team leader xiao) the quantification of vaccination status has set off a wave of rankings. according to chen, the secretary of the community, now every job involves the ranking of city, district and street, so that in the end, all the work falls on the community's shoulders. the community struggles to cope due to various objective factors such as population and lack of professionalism. here, grid swelling has moved from "outsourced work" to "impersonal performance". the former is brought about by the "intervention" of others, so its unreasonableness is easier to detect, and we have more justification for intervening and adjusting it. in the latter case, since both the exerters and the recipients are within the organization, and are sheltered by the management discourse of the system, there is nothing the grassroots can do about it. next, my analysis of technology will refer to the idea of mediatisation, focusing on the internal logic of the medium in a given field and how the actors act within it. the game behind it is actually a game of self-regulation and other-regulation of the media, which i hope will indicate its relationship with the swelling of the grid. specifically, i will start with the grid as a whole and then wrap up with the specific technologies applied within the organization. 3.2 negative externalities of the grid as a technology the negative externality of sovereignty, as mentioned by tiejun wen[12], it means that the sovereignty retained by the colonized developing countries in the past is the high-cost political sovereignty left over after negotiating and exchanging resource sovereignty with the original colonizers, which is only suitable for the colonizers' national conditions. in short, the existing superstructure of the formerly colonized developing countries is costly and unsustainable because it is not adapted to their economic structure. with this in mind, the negative externalities of technology can be manifested either as a macro-level asynchronous dilemma. in other words, with the iterations of technological innovation and application accelerating, the rules governing technological innovation and application are relatively slow, creating a speed difference between technological development and governance development. it in turn leads to the failure of technologized social governance due to the asynchronous dilemma[13]. or in the micro-level grid, when the technological requirements of technology are applied ahead of time when the material base is not fully realized, resulting in cost shifting, i.e., costs that should be used to improve the existing material base are converted into intangible human costs. in other words, what we apply is never a mere technology, but a set that includes a material base, value bias, etc. when the grid is used as a technology, its application requires the full penetration of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 71 functions and departments to point to a seamless operation. however, as we mentioned earlier, when district government leaders are impressed by shanghai's grid management model, and hastily copy a set with little regard for the material requirements of grid management, a negative externality of the technology grows. in other words, the organization applies the technology and uses it to avoid the substantive problem dismantling barriers between departments. before the xx department asked for the information on the water pipe investigation, it sent a form to (let us) fill it in, and another department came to ask for it. the two departments want the same things, but because they do not share it, so we have to deal with these repeatedly, and the work is already enough.” (community secretary chen) the task of dismantling the high walls between departments is transferred to the repetitive and tedious work of grassroots workers, and the dilemma of reducing the burden of the grassroots is reproduced as a grid of technology with inevitability. some scholars have also pointed out that the administrative departments are not motivated to build a more global institutional arrangement, but tend to bypass the reform of the governance structure with the logic of "matter-basedism" and solve the problem in a project-oriented way. this logic balances the flexibility of problem-solving with the increasing difficulty of horizontal synergy within the governance system. the result is more and more projects and ad hoc set-ups, but the system's overall optimization becomes more complex [14]. the logic behind their behavior points to a fractured department and grid-based management that can be exploited. 3.3 transparency and system vulnerability due to the convenience of cell phones, grid clerks mostly use them to carry out their work. dan's november appraisal results are shown in figure 1. at present, there are three leading mobile apps used by grid officers, namely, 12345 micro linkage ("micro linkage"), developed in 2018, haikou social service linkage, and haikou city management linkage, developed in 2014. microlinkage can be viewed on the extranet and is currently used mainly for performance evaluation, while social service and city management, which are used for daily work, require intranet login. 1. black box rules and transparency the appraisal result at the end of the year is supposed to be private for the individual. dan told me that it was actually visible to other grid workers. this kind of technical setup brings about two things. on the one hand, the transparent public rankings and scoring rules do motivate hard work. however, on the other hand, visibility also insinuates public scrutiny and comparison. huang xiaochun[11] also points out that while new technologies have facilitated significant performance improvements, their relatively transparent recording has also made job performance a matter of clear horizontal comparison, thus highlighting the institutional flaw of unequal pay for equal work. concerning whether grid workers shoulder more jobs for a decent ranking, dan replied, "that's for sure!" and what does technology have to do with grid swelling here? an open and transparent technology set-up first "empowers" the grid workers: encouragement can be one kind of empowerment, but another kind of empowerment is taming them in comparison and in figuring out the rules of the score, making them think that they are not doing enough and that they can do more. the score without a ceiling is like the modern society's view of development without an end, stimulating the mentality of "rush and be done with it" and silently telling the fact that work boundaries have long been crossed. thus, the false consciousness cultivated by technology prepares the minds of grid workers to voluntarily take on the generalization of the grid. therefore, regarding the consent of grid generalization, most of them are not quite so sure. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 72 figure 1 dan's november appraisal results figure 2 issuance of social security cards in door-side services "if you're talking about a lot of work, a lot of clutter, a lot of detail, then yes, indeed. but it's also a job that's still part of the job. how much you do, your ranking reflects that." (gridman dan) interestingly, on the one hand, the grid workers repeatedly mentioned in the interviews that their work was many, detailed, and complicated; but at the same time, when it came to ranking, they masturbated with "the work within the division" and used it as a footnote for their "over-complicated" work situation. the ranking technology constructs another world: here, it keeps the actors trapped in a series of numbers by exploiting the comparison and competition of human nature. the result is that actors have to take on virtual rankings even though they may be aware that they have been taking on work that crosses boundaries. 2. system failures bugs are mostly found on the intranet. the grid worker, shuang, showed me two types of failures. one was when the software got stuck while updating, making the update process load from scratch; the other is shown in the picture below. at that time, shuang logged into the intranet and opened up social service link, ready to check the issuance of social security cards in her door-to-door service. issuance of social security cards in door-side services is shown in figure 2. when she clicked in, the page would show specific information such as the name of the specific person who had not claimed it, id number, and contact information. but further click on the specific name, and the reason for not claiming it will appear. click on one of them, and a prompt will pop up, reminding this customer that he already has a social security card. paradoxically, his name still appeared in the unclaimed list, shown in figure 3. shuang told me this kind of system error is very common. because of the insensibility of the system to its own mistakes, no channel is provided to report such system failures. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 73 figure 3 one kind of common system failure "if a bug occurs, we have to write it down to the grid leader first, and then he will report it to the technology uniformly." (gridman cool) here, the relationship between technology and grid swelling is manifested in the fact that the grid workers need to pay separately for the omissions of technology, and there are more unnecessary "hiccups" on top of the original near-full workload. moreover, compared to the relaxed vigilance on workload under the technical arrangement of the public above ranking, the bugs stung the nerves of the grassroots staff in an alternative way, making them fully feel the workload increase instead of decrease. once, i went to the lh community to observe as usual. mao, who was working in the lobby, complained that the system (on the computer) could not be logged in again, and that the data update was delayed, making it impossible to do the next step. i took this opportunity to talk to her, and mao said. although the bug makes work boundaries more visible in the consciousness of the grassroots staff, back down to reality, they still have to deal with these technically crippled tasks. cognitive dissonance is thus created. daily gripes and complaints then become a meaningful way to rebuild their internal balance. 4. conclusion there is nothing new under the sun, and the swelling of the grid is just a new skin for the community's woes, behind which there must be many factors unrelated to technology. in addition to the technical difficulties, grassroots workers have long blurred their duties and identities to drag the grid to swelling. it is still only one of the factors. how much of these factors is technology's influence? how does the logic of the grid interact with the logic of the organization itself in the field of grassroots work? all these questions rely on more detailed and in-depth exploration. two months of observation is definitely not enough to support my answers. second, i am both making and invariably refuting arguments. the first-hand information supporting my thinking about the logic of technology is "oneway", in which only the grassroots voices can be heard. but technology, after all, is constructed by people and carries human values and purposes with it. therefore, from this perspective, if we want to dig deeper into technical logic in the future, we must have the presence of technical designers, technical introducers, and so on. grassroots people alone do not tell the whole story. in addition, gridbased management rooted in community contexts is far beyond my daily experience. therefore, how to bridge the two worlds and exchange understanding through participatory observation by bridging my experience and theirs is something i need to keep exploring and pursuing in my practice. looking back at the existing grid discussions in the academy, the grid man was symbolically annihilated. what is in front of me is just a grid structure, with few actors. the existing discourse about the grid's social and economic benefits is not consistent with what i saw in fieldwork. it was just one overworked soul. my research is trying to rediscover this specific group and stand in the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 74 perspective of communication to tell the story of their encounters at work, and their story with technology. references [1] he haibing. the change of china's urban grassroots social management system: from unit system, street system to community system[j]. management world, 2003(06):52-62. [2] zhu qianwei. from "seamless government" to "grid-based management"[j]. public administration review, 2012,5(02):1-21+178. [3] xing yuetan. research on community grid-based management in shanghai[d]. east china normal university, 2008. [4] liu an. grid-based social management and its unintended consequences: the case of q district in n city[j]. jiangsu social science,2014(03):106-115. [5] dai yuchen. towards a media-centered social ontology? --a critical examination of the european "media chemistry school"[j]. journalism and communication research,2016,23(05):47-57+127. [6] stig hjarvard. the mediatization of culture and society [m]. liu jun, et al. translation, shanghai:fudan university press, 2018:supplementary [7] qiu zeqi. the interconstruction of technology and organization: the application of information technology in manufacturing enterprises as an example[j]. sociological research,2005(02):32-54+243. [8] huang xiaochun. a study of the operational mechanism of technology governance with the case of onedoor e-government center in shanghai l street[j]. society,2010,30(04):1-31. [9] wu wenqiang, zhu kan. the double logic of information technology application and its impact on the effectiveness of government governance: empirical evidence from district d of city g[j]. egovernment,2021(08):116-124. [10] zhu qianwei. numerical word management and the return of people-oriented[j]. chinese administration, 2011(03):29-34. [11] huang xiaochun. a study on the operation mechanism of technology governance with the case of onedoor e-government center in shanghai l street[j]. society,2010,30(04):1-31. [12] wen tiejun deconstructs modernization [eb/ol]. [2020-08-22]. https://www.bilibili.com/video/bv1bi4y1g7hr?spm_id_from=333.999.0.0 [13] qiu zechi. the asynchronous dilemma of technologized social governance[j]. social development research,2018,5(04):2-26+242. [14] huang xiaochun,ji xin. the limits of technological governance and its transcendence[j]. social science,2016(11):72-79. 1. introduction 2. current studies 3. the dilemma under grid management 3.1 a closer look at grid swelling 3.2 negative externalities of the grid as a technology 3.3 transparency and system vulnerability 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 8 application of clo3d software in the teaching of garment structure drawing yang hu school of art and information engineering, dalian polytechnic university, dalian 116000, china abstract. in the traditional teaching of clothing structure drawing, the examination of the pattern can only go through the tedious and time-consuming process of "sample-sample clothes-pattern correction-sample clothes". however, the sample plate adjustment function of clo3d software realizes the coordinate conversion from plane to stereo, which saves manpower and man-hours. the human body creation function, perspective function, clothing pressure value function, clothing contact point function and other functions of clo3d software can deeply analyze many factors affecting clothing version to make the version more suitable. clo3d software in the teaching of garment structure drawing can make students learn more intuitively and efficiently, and bring new changes and great impetus to the traditional teaching of garment structure drawing. keywords: clothing structure drawing, teaching research, clo3d software, functional analysis. 1. introduction of clo3d software clo3d fitting software is a fashion design software produced by korea clo virtual fashion co., ltd. it has four functions: human body creation, pattern design, sample debugging and fitting display. this software can set up mannequins with accurate data, convert two-dimensional models into threedimensional garments on the mannequins, and replace the types of fabrics to simulate the softness, thickness and drapability of fabrics. clo3d fitting software has static and dynamic display functions, which can display the wearing effect of clothes from multiple angles and simulate the dynamic tstage show. clo3d fitting software integrates garment style design, structural design, and three-dimensional fitting, and realizes the simultaneous modification and conversion of garments from two-dimensional to three-dimensional, allowing designers to intuitively see the finished dressing effect of the garment, without the need for intermediate samples. the sewing step saves manpower and man-hours. clo3d fitting software is undoubtedly an intelligent, accurate and convenient garment design software, which has brought new changes and great impetus to the traditional garment structure drawing. as shown in figure 1. fig.1 clo3d fitting software bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 9 2. clo3d software realizes the same position conversion from plane to stereo garment structure drawing is only an intermediate link from a design drawing to a finished garment. whether the structure drawing truly restores the designer’s design ideas and achieves the expected wearing effect of the garment. it is necessary to cut fabrics, sew samples, and try on real models. wear it to achieve. traditional clothing structure drawing teaching basically adopts the form of drawing and explaining on the blackboard by the teacher while the students follow the teacher to draw, and then draw the structure drawing on paper, add seams, and cut out the model by hand. there are also garment colleges and universities that use garment cad for computer drawing, computer link printer, print out the structural drawing, and automatically cut the template. no matter which form, it requires the cutting and sewing process of sample clothes, which is time-consuming. clo3d software's sample plate adjustment function can quickly show the state of model wearing sample clothes, realize the coordinate conversion from plane to stereo, and omit the tedious, timeconsuming and repeated process of "sample plate-sample clothes-pattern correction-sample clothes". for example, in the past, when students designed the pattern of bubble sleeves, in order to achieve the ideal visual effect, the height of the sleeve mountain, the size and position of the fold added by the sleeve mountain need to cut the white cotton sample to verify whether the value is accurate and reasonable. with the help of clo3d software to perform three-dimensional simulation fittings, you can quickly and accurately observe the three-dimensional forming effect of the puff sleeves, and thereby determine the problems in the structure of the puff sleeves. adjust the size data of the twodimensional structure diagram of the puff sleeve in the system, and can synchronously observe the shape of the sleeve of the three-dimensional puff sleeve, and whether the size of the fold is the expected effect. 3. 3d human body creation with clo3d software the clothing structure drawing is based on the human body. the human body displays the twodimensional paper pattern of the clothing in three-dimensional form. the design of the clothing structure is ultimately designed for the human body. therefore, the clothing structure drawing is centered on the human body. of. in the process of learning clothing structure drawing, students’ body shape characteristics, structural characteristics of various parts, reference points of various parts in the clothing volume and horizontal part measurement (head circumference, neck circumference, bust circumference, etc.), clothing and human body static and dynamic relationships are all knowledge that needs to be mastered in structural drawing. in clo3d software, students can create a mannequin with accurate size and realistic shape according to the data of human body size. clo3d software provides male and female models of yellow, white and black, as well as children models. models of different races have their corresponding height and body shape characteristics. as shown in figure 2. in order to create accurate body data, you can set the size of the model, such as chest circumference, waist circumference, hip circumference, height and so on. you can also set the size of each part of the model independently, including three dimensions of height, length and width. a total of 25 detail sizes can be adjusted. in the process of setting specific dimensions, students can have a more intuitive and in-depth understanding of the shape and proportions of the human body. when drawing clothing structure, they can associate three-dimensional wearing effects, and then simplify complex contours. , leveling, and moderate modification, so that the clothing structure diagram can achieve the purpose of beautifying the human body and satisfy the function of human movement. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 10 fig.2 male and female models of yellow, white and black, as well as children models provided by clo3d software 4. clo3d software can more effectively control the amount of relaxation in the garment structure drawing, the amount of relaxation directly affects the appearance of the garment, the mobility and comfort of the human body, and how to accurately design the amount of relaxation is the key to the design specifications of the finished garment. how to "quantify" the amount of relaxation in clothing has always been a test of the designer's comprehensive level. in the previous teaching of clothing structure drawing, the net size of the human body + the amount of relaxation = clothing specifications, the amount of relaxation can only be judged and determined based on factors such as the thickness of the inner garment, the thickness of the fabric, the amount of human activity, and the visual effect of the appearance. , mostly based on the teacher’s experience, lack of accuracy. clo3d software has the functions of clothing perspective, clothing pressure value and clothing contact point, which can intuitively show the relationship and pressure between clothing outline and human body, and thus judge the comfort and relaxation of clothing. 4.1 clothing perspective function the clo3d software can adjust the transparency of the garment pieces during the sample. after displaying the virtual dress of the human body, you can see the gap between the outer contour of the garment and the human body, so as to determine whether the amount of relaxation in the garment structure diagram is appropriate. teachers can directly show students the relationship between the amount of relaxation and the outer contour of clothing through the synchronous simulation of paper pattern and clothing, so as to accurately calculate the amount of relaxation. as shown in figure 3. fig.3 clo3d software can adjust the transparency of the garment pieces during the sample bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 11 4.2 function of clothing pressure value the clothing pressure in clo3d software can be expressed by color and value. the relaxation amount of clothing can be determined by the different colors of clothing "pressure point" and "pressure surface" on the human body. when the stress map effect is selected, the clothing pressure surface can distinguish the pressure of clothing on the human body through the color displayed on the human body. the larger the red area is, the greater the pressure value in this area is, the green area indicates the state of small pressure value, and the yellow area indicates the state of intermediate pressure value. using clo3d software, students can judge the fitness of clothing according to the color of clothing pressure. for example, when checking whether the sleeve mountain height of sleeves is too high, they can simulate the lifting state of human arms. the higher the sleeve mountain height, the more limited the lifting height of arms, and the larger the red area of chest and armhole. therefore, students can adjust the sleeve mountain height to find the best size of sleeve mountain height. as shown in fig. 4, there is a great difference in the pressure value of the sleeve mountain when the human arm is lifted up by 45 degrees and the human arm is lifted up by 90 degrees, so as to detect the height of the sleeve mountain. fig.4 clo3d software can judge the fitness of clothing according to the color of clothing pressure set the motion angle of the human arm to be 0°-90°. when the angle of the arm is 0° at rest, the sleeve height is 16.5 cm at this time. when the arm is raised 1°, the sleeve height decreases by 0.183 cm. when the arm is raised 45°, the sleeve height is 8.25 cm, and when the arm is raised 90°, the sleeve height is theoretically 0 cm. as shown in figure 5. through clo3d software, students can see the change of sleeve mountain height during arm movement, find the disadvantages caused by too high sleeve mountain and correct it in time. as shown in figure 6, when the sleeve mountain is properly reduced, the excess wrinkles on the shoulder disappear. fig.5 motion angle of the human arm bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 12 fig.6 change of sleeve mountain height during arm movement based on clo3d software 4.3 function of clothing contact point the "pressure point" in clo3d software is the contact point between virtual clothing and virtual human body, which can also be understood as the point where clothing binds human body. when any contact point between clothing and human body is selected, the human body surface will show the pressure value. the greater the number of pressure points, the greater the restraint force of the clothing on the human body in the area, and the clothing is in a state of being retracted or tight. students can judge whether the amount of relaxation of the clothing is reasonable and the comfort after wearing the clothing according to the density and distribution of the contact points. 5. fabric virtual of clo3d software in the teaching of garment structure drawing, the selection of fabric is closely related to garment structure modeling. fabric is the carrier of garment. before structure drawing, the analysis and research of fabric is indispensable. the influence of fabric on garment structure is mainly: the appearance performance of fabric, the water absorption and expansion performance of fabric, and the process operation performance of fabric. different fabrics have different properties, which requires corresponding adjustments to the garment pattern according to the properties of specific fabrics when the garment structure is drawn. the thickness of the fabric, the tightness of the fabric organization, the elasticity of the fabric, the seam shrinkage, and the ironing shrinkage rate are all important factors to be considered in the garment structure drawing. however, in the past teaching of structural drawing, the changes that these fabric factors have on the pattern and the finished clothing effect are difficult to be precise. clo3d software can effectively solve this dilemma. the fabric used can be detected and analyzed by a cloth tester, such as the density, square meter weight, breaking strength and color fastness of the fabric, and the detection results can be input into clo3d software, and design parameters, such as fabric texture, thickness, elasticity and texture direction, can change the physical properties and surface texture of the fabric, and then the display effect of the fabric in virtual state can be displayed. then, the pattern with modified fabric parameters is placed on the corresponding part of the human body and displayed by virtual stitching. for example, when thick fabrics are used for sewing, the thicker the fabrics, the smaller the space formed between human body and fabrics, and the greater the amount of relaxation needed. however, the relationship between the thickness of fabrics and the amount of relaxation can only be taught to students by empirical data in traditional structural drawing teaching. when using clo3d software, the appearance and fitness of clothes formed by thick fabrics are clear at a glance, which is very conducive to students' learning. as shown in figure 7. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 13 fig.7 appearance and fitness of clothes formed by thick fabrics 6. clo3d software has dynamic display function the dynamic display function of clo3d software can effectively verify the rationality of clothing structure diagram. clo3d software can simulate the wearing effect of clothing with human movement. the human body is complex and changeable during movement. all movements will cause changes in the surface length of the moving parts. if the elasticity of the fabric is poor and the length and relaxation of the clothing are not enough, the clothing will hinder the human body during movement. through the clo3d software, you can observe the specific changes in the clothing when the human body is walking, so as to infer whether there is a problem with the clothing version. for example, the relationship between the position of crotch bottom and movement has always been a difficult point when students draw the structure of low crotch pants. as the lower the position of crotch bottom, the smaller the stride size when the human body walks. through the dynamic display of clo3d software, we can see the degree of restriction in walking, so as to adjust the structure diagram of low crotch pants and make the version show the best wearing effect. clo3d software can record the model's dynamic walk show into video for repeated observation. in figure 8, the crotch depth of the pants is 10 cm lower than the normal crotch position. it is obvious that when people walk, the pressure value of the crotch of the pants becomes larger and they are uncomfortable. fig.8 crotch depth of the pants is 10 cm lower than the normal crotch position the clothing structure drawing teaching combined with the human body creation, pattern design, model debugging, and fitting display functions of the clo3d software can enable students to learn clothing structure more intuitively and in-depth, which is also an inevitable development trend in the traditional clothing structure drawing teaching. the exploration and research on the application of clo3d software in the teaching of clothing structure drawing is of great practical value in teaching, which requires teachers to find problems, foster strengths and circumvent weaknesses, sum up experience and cultivate more outstanding clothing talents. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 14 references [1] yang duojia. research on the application of clo3d software in garment structure design[j]. industrial technology innovation, 2020, 2(18): 71-73. [2] zheng shuangfei. analysis of the application of clo3d software in the teaching of clothing structure design[j]. vocational education (mid-term journal), 2019, 18(07): 73-74. [3] zhou hongmei. analysis of the influence of fabric-related properties on garment structure design[j]. shandong textile economy, 2018(04): 49-50+30. [4] zhu qingyan, chen shucong, cheng shuwan, chen hanyue. research on the evaluation of clothing effect based on clo-3d virtual fitting system[j]. textile herald, 2020(07): 83-85. [5] yang shuai. the application of 3d clothing technology software in today’s clothing industry [j]. shandong textile economy, 2020(10): 25-27. 1. introduction of clo3d software 2. clo3d software realizes the same position conversion from plane to stereo 3. 3d human body creation with clo3d software 4. clo3d software can more effectively control the amount of relaxation 4.1 clothing perspective function 4.2 function of clothing pressure value 4.3 function of clothing contact point 5. fabric virtual of clo3d software 6. clo3d software has dynamic display function references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 86 research on leadership in sport chen gong the cambridge matignon high school, ma, 02140, america abstract. a leader is usually the manager, the commander of a group or an organization, or the person in a certain position with a certain power and responsibility to exercise management functions. leadership is the process of management by the leader over the led, an act or process of behavior in which the leader uses his power to exert influence on his subordinates in order to achieve the goals of an organization. in this paper, we study the leadership of leaders in the field of sports to accomplish the purpose of achieving the goals of sports. keywords: sports; leaders; leadership. 1. introduction now in 2022, in our society everyone wants to be the leader of their small team or any groups of peoples. but not everyone can become the leader in the team, you must have some big advantage that makes everybody trust you and believe you can be a good leader. in our society, there are many different groups or teams that include all different jobs in our world. every group or team they all have one leader, the leader is not the only best teammate, also can let other teammates who have some big advantage be. 2. the concept and meaning of a leader a leader is a person who has been assigned to a position of authority, responsibility and accountability to accomplish the goals and objectives of the organization. a leader is the most essential and rare resource for any organization or team. the success or failure of a group has a lot to do with the leader. as far as i can tell, there are five sections that i think are the ones i've learned the most from. teamwork is one of the most fundamental skills that sports teach players. players are motivated to do their best while helping others achieve a common end goal. teamwork also requires assignment of tasks, another essential skill for leaders to succeed. in the workplace, collaborating with others and understanding how different talents can contribute to a common goal is critical. a leader is not a good leader if he can't connect his team well. self-discipline in sport, sports teach athletes self-discipline and self-understanding. self-discipline allows participants to figure out how to do the right thing at the right time every time. sports challenges each participant differently. at the same time, it allows players to reflect on the task at hand, identify their contribution to the team and improve on an individual level. self-discipline is important for every athlete, and they face many different aspects of self-discipline, such as exercise, diet, alcohol, and women. as the leader of the team, he may not be the most self-disciplined person, but he can definitely make his teammates become a selfdisciplined person. so, to become a very good athlete, self-discipline is the biggest problem. an athlete without self-discipline will never be a very good athlete. talent can only take players so far. more important than pure talent is good sportsmanship. the leader of the team must have strong sportsmanship and a desire to win. he will fill his team with his spirit. whenever his team falls behind or his morale is low, he will work hard with his own spirit. reinvigorate your teammates with enthusiasm. communication in sports, teams work towards the same goals and everything is better when each player is clear about what his role is. effective communication skills are essential for business leaders to motivate, recognize and appreciate the great work their employees are doing. for example, when his teammates don't understand what the coach means, the team leader can clearly explain it to his teammates so that they can understand. or when the party team is behind, teammates begin to complain about each other. at this time, the leader walks over and uses interesting bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 87 communication to resolve their grievances. organizational and strategic management skills is about teamwork and communication cannot be effective without the latter two essential skills. in any sport, coaches and players need to work together to develop game plans and winning strategies. they also need to set goals for all possible scenarios, including practice, main season, offseason, etc. in addition to developing strategies to achieve these goals, leaders also need to develop appropriate goals. so, let's talk about why these five parts are important in sports now. the first part is teamwork. teamwork helps motivate participants to do their best and assist the team in achieving its ultimate goal. teamwork also involves task delegation, something successful leaders do every day. great leaders need team building skills to be role models and effective people. lead whenever people are asked why this team is so strong, the first thing that comes to mind is that their teamwork has to be strong, and then they have a great leader and a lot of great coaching staff. teamwork is something every athlete must learn before entering a team. every athlete has a different personality. it takes a long time to work together, and it also tests the ability of the coach. the leaders of the team are also always supervising their teammates and trying to make the team gradually stronger. an athlete who can't work as a team will not become a very good athlete. this is a recognized standard by everyone. they will measure whether an athlete has this ability, and will consider whether his effect on the team is good or bad. self-discipline is very important for athletes. self-discipline can make a player a star, or a star can become an ordinary player. there are many aspects of self-discipline, such as training, personal training, diet, work and rest habits, women, alcohol... each is a manifestation of self-discipline, and each can lead to an athlete's growth or decline. for example, there is a player named kobe in the nba. everyone knows that kobe has passed away, but his mamba spirit will always be in our hearts. he will go to the lakers home court every morning to practice, and he will practice every time he practices. for a long time, it later caused his wife to be very dissatisfied with him because she saw that her husband was working hard. so, she made an agreement with kobe that as long as she stood at the free throw line and made a back shot, kobe would immediately go home and rest. kobe agreed to her, but when she did score, kobe would immediately go home and rest. it is because of kobe's daily self-discipline that he has become a great athlete, and his mamba mentality has been promoting young players. but not every player has a self-disciplined life. many nba stars like to go to nightclubs. this is a little bit of their degeneration. many nba stars become weaker and weaker because of women, which eventually leads to their careers finish. so, to become a very good athlete, self-discipline is the biggest problem. an athlete without self-discipline will never be a very good athlete talent is the first thought that defines whether an athlete is good or not. as the saying goes, talent is the lower limit of an athlete, and effort is the upper limit of an athlete. athletic talent is the most important prerequisite for young athletes to progress in their chosen sport. this is why athletic talent can be manifested through many aspects of an athlete's athletic activity. although hard work is important for athletes, i think talent is more important. having a good talent is equivalent to having a good starting point, and you are already ahead of others at the starting point. for example, giannis antetokounmpo in the nba bucks today, he has an extraordinary length of achilles tendon, which makes his jumping higher than others at the beginning, but he does not stop training because he has a good talent, now he has his first nba championship and mvp in his life. such achievements have surpassed many other stars, so when an athlete has both talent and hard work, the athlete will definitely become a very successful athlete in the future. communication is a very important part of teamwork. teams can easily accomplish coaching tasks or win games easily when they have a leader they can communicate with. before the start of the game, the team leaders of each team will give encouragement to the team, so that the players are full of confidence before the game. when there is some misunderstanding among the players, the captain will stand up to solve the misunderstanding at the first time, so as not to make things worse. teams that promote positive communication and respect among players increase overall motivation. a coach bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 88 who learns to communicate effectively with the athlete can give good praise or humane punishment based on the different performance of the athlete. last one is organizational and strategic management skills. for me i always think this ability is the most useless ability, because sometimes i think if the leader or coach don’t have these skills, they still can make the team become better. but now i think i am wrong, these skills are very important, these skills can very easily know every player's performance. if your team has a strategy, you will see improvements in individual player performance. each player will become more aware of their own goals and their place on the team as a whole. developing a strategy will involve open dialogue and a lot of technical and tactical planning. 3. play a leadership role in sports 1. they should show their excellent sportsmanship. spirit is the essence of sports and sports competition depends on its spirit, so it is necessary to have an excellent spirit to think of leadership. even if the sport fails, the spirit and dignity of the effort should be there when you lose. 2. maintain your high athletic skills in training and help those who are not well trained. this is an integral part of what makes you a leader. 3. have the spirit of loving the team and being actively aware that you are a member of the team. actively participate in training and competitions. not only that, you should also let other teammates become part of the team and actively help everyone to participate in sports training and competitions. 4.must learn to get along with teammates, so as to have a more relaxed atmosphere in the game and training, to win more respect from teammates. also deal with the relationship between teammates, so that your team has cohesion. 5. listen to the coach's advice and respect the coach in training. don't feel that the coach is wrong, so talk to the coach openly and privately. it is necessary to show that what the coach does is for the good of everyone so that the team can stay strong. 4. conclusion in my 17 years of life, i've been a team leader once. when i was in 8th grade, i was captain of the basketball team and i became the leader of the team. i arrive at the training ground first every day and chat with the coach about today's training plan and tactics. before the start of each game, i will ask everyone to come and form a group, and i will say a lot of words of encouragement to everyone, so that everyone will not be nervous and play easily. but there was one game where we were down in the final seconds of the game, and everyone believed i could make a game-winning shot, so they gave it to me. i was nervous but i ended up throwing out, but not in. i was so annoyed and heartbroken, i just cried and i felt sorry for everyone on the team, i betrayed their trust. afterwards, everyone came over and patted me on the shoulder so that i wouldn't be sad. i slowly recovered, and i made up my mind to train my shooting. then i kept going to practice every day until my next game when i made a lot of 3-pointers in the game, and everyone was so excited to stand by the court and cheer for me. at the end of the game, i finally felt that the pressure was all gone at this moment. from that moment, i felt that there were many people in the captain who had to trust me. i must be serious and do my best to keep the team winning. during this period of study, i learned a lot of knowledge that i did not learn before, which made me understand more about sports, and made me deeply understand that it is not easy to be a team leader. through the study of these few lessons, i not only got knowledge, but also got learning methods, which let me know how to read a material and how to extract useful information, and also let me learn how to learn a very long paper. at future, i will keep learning sport knowledge, every time i read website or do some research i will use the same way that teacher teach me and i also will used the same way to write the essay. lastly, i very much appreciate mr.philip you teach me a lot of knowledge that i didn't learn before, i will keep studying to reach my dream goals . bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 89 references [1] li jinlin, wang fangguan, jin haiyan. a survey on the current situation of leadership training of college students [j]. journal of chongqing university of technology (social science), 2010. [2] wang b. li c. ma h. y. li m. huang xiang d. an experimental study of leadership training in high school physical education[j]. journal of shanghai institute of physical education, 2012, 036(004):89-94. [3] cao liwen, cao kechen. the role played by sports in leadership development of college students in higher education [j]. management observation, 2019(30):4. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 58 history, values and path: the triple dimension of promoting the national spirit zidi jin southwest minzu university, no. 168, dajian road, shuangliu district, chengdu city, sichuan province, china jinzidi@stu.swun.edu.cn abstract. the national spirit, as the full expression of a nation's inner mentality, is an important guarantee for achieving national rejuvenation. therefore, the promotion of national spirit is a necessary path for the new era. historically speaking, the national spirit in modern times has gone through stages of initial construction, formation and then development. in terms of values, the promotion of national spirit is of great significance in promoting the development of the chinese nation, maintaining the unity of all ethnic groups and preserving national independence. in terms of the practical path, the promotion of the national spirit requires not only a clear definition of the connotation and carrier of the national spirit, but also the mobilisation of the youth and the widening of the communication channels of the new media to achieve it. keywords: national spirit; historical examination; practical path. 1. introduction lu xun once said, "only the national spirit is worthy of preciousness, and only when it is carried forward will the chinese people make real progress." [1]the national spirit developed by the chinese people during their long struggle and exploration has become the full expression of the inner mentality of the chinese nation. from the defeat of the first sino-japanese war to the victory of the communist party of china in leading the nation in the war of resistance, it was the successive exploration of the chinese national spirit by generations of insightful people in the path of the movement for national independence that led to the founding of new china. in today's multi-polar world, the historical development of the national spirit can help us understand the development process of modern china, and it is important for people to understand and promote the national spirit, as well as to realise the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation in the new era and better cope with global challenges. 2. a historical examination of the national spirit during the first two millennia before the opium war, china, with its vast territory, long history and culture, and solid comprehensive national power, gained a sense of superiority over other countries and developed a system of political discourse that centred on china and regarded neighbouring countries or peoples outside china as foreigners or even barbarians. in this system, the imperial rulers were "generous with their favours but dominant to the barbarians in all directions". as matteo ricci, a jesuit, who came to china in the late sixteenth century, lamented after seeing the 'complete map of the world' made by chinese people, "there was no king, dynasty or culture to boast of anywhere else in the world except china, whose vast territory 'actually borders the edge of the universe. " [2]driven by this arrogance, the feudal dynasties believed that it was an unchanging law of the world that empires would endure, and thus developed the notion of a heavenly empire in their own constructed order of china and the barbarians. however, the qing dynasty, which appeared to the rulers to be a proud one, had in fact already fallen into a precarious social situation of corrupt officials, economic decline and hardship for the people. some of the elites living in the upper echelons of society had long recognised that the chinese nation was showing the spirit of "the old is dying, the time is decaying", and they advocated reform with a sense of concern for the country and the people, pointing their eyes towards the feudal system for a new national spirit. although the ideas of these bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 59 elites failed to create a tidal wave in society, they did set the stage for the budding of the national spirit in modern china. 2.1 the initial construction of the national spirit (1840-1919) in the mid-18th century, when the industrial revolution, which began in britain, completed the transition from workshop crafts to machine industry and spread rapidly to other european and american countries, the feudal rulers, who were intoxicated by the dream of a heavenly empire, were oblivious to the outside world. after the outbreak of the opium war, the british ships and cannons broke through china's traditional tribute trade system and the concept of the dynastic system, but this did not prompt the ruling clique to give up their naive illusions of grandeur, so much so that two years after the war, only a few "lone brave men", represented by wei yuan, lin zexu and xu jishe, opened their eyes to the world. they advocated "to fight against the barbarians with the way they attacked us, to treat the barbarians with the way they treated us, and to control the barbarians by learning their skills." [3] this idea was undoubtedly a great shock to the qing government's conceited adherence of "the kingdom of heaven" and the traditional concept of "emphasising the way rather than the weapon". as a result, these intellectuals at court came under severe criticism from both the court and the public. however, after suffering the double blow of internal and external troubles, the disintegration of the imperial system and the decay of the national spirit led feng guifen to utter the long sigh: "compared with the barbarians, our talents haven’t been fully recognized, our land hasn’t been fully utilised, the ruler and the people are not fully responsible, and we have indeed fallen behind".[4] in order to cope with the unprecedented changes of the past few thousand years, the qing government began to explore the road to self-improvement and prosperity in the foreign affairs movement of "learning from and controlling the barbarians". the qing government's initiative to learn advanced science and technology from the west was undoubtedly a full recognition of its own "inferiority to the west", as well as the reflection of the imperial intellectuals, represented by zeng guofan, li hongzhang and zhang zhidong, on the decline of the national spirit in modern times and their thoughts on reconstructing the national spirit. the outbreak of the sino-japanese war in 1894, the destruction of the beiyang navy and the signing of the treaty of shimonoseki plunged china into an unprecedented national crisis and undid the achievements of the foreign affairs movement, which had taken 30 years of painstaking work. the lucrative profits from japan's victory over china were gained with "just a few ships"[5] and fueled the ambitions of other western powers to carve up china. but it was also after the defeat in the first sino-japanese war that modern china faced the crisis of national extinction, "evoking the great dream of our country for 4,000 years"[6] . many advanced intellectuals went to japan after the war to find out whether there was a cure behind japan's success that could save modern china. in 1899, liang qichao published does the spirit of china still exists, arguing that the different national destinies of china and japan stemmed from the two countries' very different national spirits. he pointed out that at the present time, the most important task was "to create a chinese national spirit. the so-called patriotism and self-love are the spirit of soldiers." [7]liang qichao summed up the "spirit of china" as "patriotism and self-love", which was a preliminary understanding of the national spirit with patriotism as its core. at the beginning of the 20th century, the magazine jiangsu published an article proposing the term "national spirit", arguing that the rise and fall of a nation is "determined by the strength or weakness of its spirit"[8]. the reason why the western countries were strong was that "they had an incredible national spirit that was as powerful as it was." [9]but domestic society at the time was "corrupt and empty"[10] . since the ideological rigidity under feudal autocracy and the strong colonisation by imperialism had led to the decline of the modern national spirit, the reconstitution of the modern national spirit and the full awakening of national self-awareness had to be achieved through anti-imperialism and anti-feudalism.[11]in 1919, china participated in the paris peace conference, but the brutal diplomacy of japan and other european and american powers at the conference not only rejected the reasonable demands made by the chinese delegates at the conference, but also handed over all german rights bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 60 and interests in shandong to japan. prompted by the diplomatic disgrace and national crisis, the may fourth movement broke out and the curtain of china's new democratic revolution was raised. as an answer to the question of salvation and survival in modern china, the may fourth movement "changed the previous situation in which only conscious revolutionaries but not the awakened masses of the people were struggling, arousing the participation of a wide range of people throughout society, with the working class as the main force, and achieving the first full awakening of the chinese people and the chinese nation since the opium war. " [12]this "great awakening" gave a certain shape to the construction of the national spirit in modern china, and also laid the foundation for the entry of marxism into china. 2.2 the formation of the national spirit (1919-1949) the vigorous development of the may fourth movement was also accompanied by the rise of socialist thinking the russian revolution in 1917 sent marxism to china with a bang. the advanced intellectuals, represented by chen duxiu and li dazhao, found an ideological weapon to guide the future direction of china under the baptism of marxism, and the introduction, study and propagation of marxism became the mainstream of this later ideological and cultural movement. as marxism spread widely, on the one hand, the chinese workers' movement continued to develop and the workers' community was desperate to find a spiritual weapon to realise the will of this community; on the other hand, the propagators of marxism were also desperate to draw strength from the workers' movement. the activities of the early organisations of the communist party of china further contributed to the integration of marxism with the chinese workers' movement, and the convening of the first congress of the communist party of china in 1921 announced the founding of the chinese communist party. the birth of the communist party of china was in line with the objective requirements of social progress and revolutionary development since modern times. as an independent path of exploration, unlike the struggle of the past to save the nation from peril, it has enriched the chinese national spirit and brought hope to the long-suffering chinese society. the september 18th incident in 1931 unveiled the curtain of china's war of resistance against japan, and the anti-japanese movement in full swing gradually formed an unstoppable torrent in the whole society, and the cohesion and centripetal force of the chinese national spirit increased as never before. an article pointed out that "for the first time in china's modern history, such a national calamity was taking place, and at the same time it was unprecedented for china to be able to truly mobilise all the armies of the country with national organisations, national consciousness and enthusiasm, in order to save and defend the country." [13]at the critical moment of national crisis, the chinese communist party led the chinese people righteously onto the path of resistance against the japanese invasion. in 1935, the communist party published the the letter to all compatriots for resisting japan and saving the country, stating, "our country and our people are at a critical juncture of life and death. if we resist the japanese, we will live; if we do not resist the japanese, we will die. it has become the sacred duty of every compatriot to resist the japanese and save the country!" the call was made to "stop the civil war and to concentrate all national strength on the sacred cause of fighting against japan and saving the country." [14]in september of the following year, the antijapanese national united front led by the communist party of china was formally formed, and the spiritual strength of the chinese nation as a whole was mobilised as never before. the spirit of nationalism was also formed in such a high level of national sentiment, and the common national will to "defend against foreign humiliation with one heart" was fully brought into play during this period, ultimately forming a huge synergy for the chinese nation to resist the japanese and achieve victory. the victory in the war against japan profoundly changed the future and destiny of the chinese nation, and completely altered the spirit of the chinese nation, which had been scattered in the past. "the chinese nation, as a self-conscious national entity, emerged from the confrontation between china and the western powers in the last hundred years; but as a self-contained national entity, it has been shaped by the historical process of several thousand years." [15]the invasion of modern china by the western powers since the opium wars made the imperial rulers truly aware of the national bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 61 crisis at hand, but why did countless benevolent scholars in modern society try to rethink the construction of a national spirit and write books and speeches with little success in the end? the reason is that although they had progressive ideas and the courage to fight feudal autocracy and imperialism to the end, their appeal for "salvation and survival" and consideration of the national spirit were confined to the level of the gentry and intellectuals in modern chinese society, and their depth and breadth did not extend to the general public. the spiritual shackles of feudalism and the fierce attacks of the western powers were wearing down the self-confidence and willpower of the people, so modern chinese society was in dire need of an advanced organisation to mobilise all the people for national independence and liberation. so, with the courage to "dare to be the first in the world", the communist party of china relied closely on the people and combined the basic principles of marxism with chinese reality, and achieved a great victory in revolutionary construction through great hardship and at great cost. this fundamentally changed the future destiny of the chinese people and the chinese nation, and the path of independent exploration led by the communist party of china was the process of forming the new chinese national spirit. 2.3 refinement and development of the national spirit (1949-present) in 1949, chairman mao zedong solemnly proclaimed to the world from the tiananmen tower: "the central people's government of the people's republic of china is established today!" the founding of new china ushered in a new era in history, marking the complete end of china's semicolonial and semi-feudal social history and the complete abolition of a series of unequal treaties imposed on china. "the chinese people have now risen to their feet" means that the communist party of china has led all chinese people to start a new journey towards a better life, completing the great leap from thousands of years of feudal and authoritarian politics to the mastery of the people, and achieving a high degree of unity and unprecedented solidarity among all nationalities in china. the chinese people have since taken their destiny firmly into their own hands, becoming the masters of their country, society and their own destiny, and the spirit of the chinese nation has been transformed. after the founding of the country, under the leadership of the communist party of china, a vigorous socialist construction movement was launched throughout the country, and by the end of 1956 china's socialist transformation was basically completed, opening the way for comprehensive socialist construction at a later stage. since the reform and opening up, the chinese nation has entered the stage of "getting rich". deng xiaoping pointed out: "while building a high level of material civilization, we must improve the scientific culture of the whole nation, develop a noble and colourful cultural life, and build a high level of socialist spiritual civilization." [16]the strategic position of the construction of spiritual civilisation was emphasised. at the fourth plenary session of the 13th party central committee, jiang zemin pointed out that "while building a socialist material civilization, we must at the same time build a socialist spiritual civilization." [17]subsequently, in the report of the 16th party congress, it was clearly proposed for the first time that "promoting and nurturing the national spirit is an extremely important task in cultural construction, so that the whole people will always maintain an upwardly mobile state of mind." [18]in 2006, the sixth plenary session of the 16th central committee of the party included for the first time "the national spirit with patriotism at its core and the spirit of the times with reform and innovation at its core" as an important part of the core socialist value system. since the 18th party congress, actively cultivating and practising socialist core values and using the socialist core value system to build social consensus have become the central embodiment of the chinese spirit in the new era. 2013 general secretary xi jinping first explicitly put forward the "chinese spirit" at the closing session of the first session of the 12th national people's congress, and pointed out in the session "the chinese spirit must be carried forward to realise the chinese dream. this is the national spirit with patriotism at its core and the spirit of the times with reform and innovation at its core. this spirit is the soul of a cohesive and strong nation." [19]in 2017, the report of the 19th party congress stated, "after a long period of effort, socialism with chinese characteristics has entered a new era. it means that the chinese nation, which has been suffering for a long time since bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 62 modern times, has ushered in a great leap from standing up, getting rich to getting strong, and ushered in a bright prospect of achieving the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation." [20]in its journey to achieve great rejuvenation, the chinese nation has continued to move into the centre of the world stage, contributing chinese wisdom and chinese solutions to human problems, actively participating in global governance and assuming international responsibilities. at the same time, on the basis of inheriting and carrying forward the excellent national spirit, it has also formed a great spirit of creativity, struggle, solidarity and dreaming that echoes the development of the times. in the new era, when the national spirit, the spirit of the times, the core socialist value system, the core socialist values and the spirit of china emerge in the course of the development of contemporary chinese society, it means that this nation with a long history and a vast territory has finally achieved the return and reinvention of the national spirit after a long period of suffering. 3. the value implications of promoting the national spirit the national spirit is the solid backbone of the chinese nation's self-standing in the world. promoting the national spirit plays an important role in promoting the continuous progress of the chinese nation, consolidating the unity and solidarity of all ethnic groups and maintaining the independence of its own nation. 3.1 the national spirit is the spiritual driving force behind the development of the chinese nation the spirit of nationalism, as a spiritual driving force for the survival of the nation, is linked to the internal and external crisis of the chinese nation in modern times. "after the outbreak of the september 18th incident, the national crisis deepened, and a wave of social thinking gradually emerged in favour of the chinese national spirit among the educated. the fourteen years of hardship in the war led to an upsurge in the great national spirit, with patriotism at its core, which inspired national cohesion and created the conditions for national independence. since the founding of new china, the continuous development of china's political system has created a solid foundation for the perfection of the national spirit and the realisation of the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. this spirit has the function of guiding people's political behaviour, forming political identity and increasing the centripetal force of the chinese nation. it can not only provide an important ideological basis and spiritual support for the construction of the country's political civilisation and shape people's values, but also provide new ideas for the construction of the socialist cause with chinese characteristics; in addition to this, the national spirit has also created a good environment for china's peaceful development in the journey towards the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. the path of peaceful development is the inheritance and development of the excellent cultural traditions of the chinese nation, and is also the inevitable conclusion drawn by the chinese people from their bitter experiences since the modern era. china in the new era has always held high the banner of multilateralism, adhered to the road of peaceful development, adhered to the concept of "community with a shared destiny", replaced confrontation with cooperation, replaced zero-sum games with winwin situation, actively participated in international affairs, demonstrated its role as a great power in the global governance system, and escorted the construction of socialism with chinese characteristics. 3.2 the national spirit is the spiritual bond that coordinates the unity and solidarity of all ethnic groups the national spirit, as the bond that coordinates the unity and development of all ethnic groups, is always close to the people of all ethnic groups. the wisdom of "seeking common ground while preserving differences and accepting all", which is embedded in traditional chinese culture, has become the basis for the development of national unity and an important factor in building a common spiritual home for the chinese people. even though the historical period between the central plains and the ethnic minority regions has been characterised by uneven economic development and bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 63 conflicts. but it was only through thousands of years of regime change that the various ethnic groups gradually moved from conflict to integration, from disagreement to unity, colliding in brilliant cultural sparks and eventually forming a close relationship of solidarity, together creating a unified multi-ethnic nation. in modern china, from a few dozen party members to the establishment of a new china, from poverty and weakness to prosperity, from closed and backward to the world center, this is not only a miracle created by the communist party of china, but also a miracle created by the unity of the people of all ethnic groups. faced with the sudden onset of the new pandemic in the 21st century, the people of all ethnic groups across the country took practical action to prove that "when the people are united, the hardships will be overcome". medical workers bravely went against the odds to save the sick with love; media practitioners went into the field to deliver messages with fearlessness; and ordinary people strictly abided by orders to fight the virus with rationality. the unity of the chinese people of all races has brought the pandemic under stable control, resulting in a day of hope. therefore, whether in the past, the present or the future, the national spirit is an important guarantee to unite society and promote the prosperity of all ethnic groups. 3.3 the national spirit is the spiritual pillar that keeps the nation independent as the spiritual pillar that drives the continuous progress of the chinese nation, the national spirit is in tune with the trend of the times in social development. economic globalisation and political multipolarity have exposed the global society of the 21st century to complexity and uncertainty, which has both enhanced the interdependence of sovereign states and brought about competition and challenges to the development of various nationalities. the game between countries is not only a contest of political and economic discourse, but also a confrontation of national soft power. in response to the hegemony and power politics practised by some western countries today, and the export of the so-called "human rights" and "democracy" concepts to the outside world, the abovementioned practices of western countries are nothing but a moral excuse to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. general secretary xi once said, "if we do not have our own spiritual independence, then our political, ideological, cultural and institutional independence will be drained from the bottom." [21]as an important part of a country's cultural soft power, national spirit plays a pivotal role in maintaining national independence, enhancing people's sense of identity and belonging, effectively resisting the strong implantation of western cultural values, and promoting the construction of socialist material and spiritual civilisation. 4. a practical path to promote the national spirit in the new era the national spirit is the soul of the chinese nation. with the mutual stirring of various ideologies and cultures under the trend of multi-polarity, and in the face of the major task of achieving the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation, every chinese has the obligation to carry forward the national spirit and to unite their efforts to achieve national prosperity, national revitalisation and people's happiness. 4.1 clarifying the core of the national spirit to promote the national spirit, it is essential to clarify the profound connotation of it. over the course of more than 5,000 years of human social development, the chinese nation has developed a great national spirit of unity, peace-loving, hard work, courage and self-improvement, with patriotism at its core. patriotism has been in the bloodline of the chinese nation since ancient times. literary figures from all generations have put the magnificent mountains and rivers and the long lineage of literature into their writing and passed them on to future generations; pioneering fighters have fought bravely for the rejuvenation and rise of the nation; in the age of waste and rejuvenation, the forefathers of scientific research plunged into the gobi, withstanding the scorching sands and remaining anonymous for decades, to armour and cast shields for the cause of china's strong army; the nameless anti-narcotics police officers walked on the tip of the sword, shuttling through the fierce fire of vicious bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 64 criminals to fight for the cause of china's strong army. the pandemic is rampant, and those who are determined to fight against it go to the front line from all corners of the country, facing life and death and the unknown, holding up the backbone of well-being for all the people. the chinese sons and daughters have the courage and determination to do so because they have long had family feeling in their bones and blood and a sense of nationalism in their hearts. they have integrated their small selves into their larger selves and their patriotic zeal has become the most noble and profound core of the national spirit. therefore, no matter how times evolve or how the social context changes, "patriotism" will remain in the national spirit and become the innate instinct of every new generation of people. 4.2 constructing a vehicle for the national spirit the national spirit is an ideological concept, but the expression and manifestation of this spirit is transmitted in material terms. therefore, the promotion of the national spirit requires the construction of a carrier for it. among the many world heritage sites in china, there is also a value of national spirit. the great wall, a legend of the chinese nation, is a monument to the long material civilisation of the country and the nation, and bears witness to the new journey of the chinese nation. as a symbol of the great unity of the chinese nation, the great wall is an expression of strength, courage and power for all chinese sons and daughters, representing the resilient character of the chinese nation. in particular, the great wall became a symbol of the chinese nation during the struggle against japanese imperialism, a time of life and death for the chinese nation. in addition, the "march of the volunteer army", which was composed during the anti-japanese salvation movement, later became the national anthem of the people's republic of china, and when people listen to it, they can always feel the enthusiasm of all chinese sons and daughters in the war years for "living and dying for the sake of the country". the great wall has long been an indomitable, indestructible and indestructible national spirit. 4.3 utilizing the main role of youth groups to promote the national spirit, the main role of the youth group must be brought into play. "youth is the most active and vibrant force in the entire social force. the hope of the country lies in the youth, and the future of the nation lies in the youth." [22]in just a few decades, china has gone from being a backward agricultural country to becoming a major force in the international community today, thanks to the creative efforts of its youth. as the saying goes, "when the youth are strong, the nation will be strong." some young people were busy in the launch centre of the chang'e 4 lunar exploration project; huawei's successful development of 5g technology was backed by the efforts of a group of dynamic young talents; the hong kong-zhuhai-macau bridge took seven years to complete, reflecting the superb strain of china's young engineers. the great achievements pioneered by generations of young tide makers in different fields are the pivot of the national spirit, inspiring the chinese nation to carry on and develop for thousands of years. as the pillars of the nation, understanding and accepting the profound history and culture of the motherland and adhering to the chinese cultural gene is an important condition for the cultivation and development of the national spirit of young people. on this basis, young people must not stop at slogans to promote the national spirit, but must have the foresight to think of danger in times of peace and to link their ideals to the future of their country and their lives to the destiny of the nation. as young chinese in the new era, if they can revisit the bloodthirsty history of the revolution and carry forward the spirit of the times of self-improvement, they will be able to illuminate the great journey with the light of revival and create great miracles with determination. they will be able to write the song of youth in our deep connection with the motherland and carry forward the chinese style in the backwaters of the times. 4.4 broadening the dissemination channels of self-media to promote the national spirit, the dissemination channels of self-media should be continuously widened. with the popularity of the internet in society and the rapid development of big data bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 65 intelligent platforms, the emergence of new media, mainly represented by short videos, has received widespread attention from the nation in recent years. the use of the technical support and innovative path of self-media to promote the chinese national spirit and tell the chinese story has become a necessary path in the information age. the rapidity and efficiency of self-media communication can reduce aesthetic fatigue in the process of learning to pass on and promote the national spirit[23], making the rich content of the chinese national spirit more familiar to the public, and also enabling the public to understand more intuitively the importance of "internalising the national spirit in the heart and externalising it in action" in the new era. in addition, the real-time interactivity and diversity of new media to promote the chinese national spirit has changed the one-way communication mode of traditional media, which allows the public to interact with the "national spirit" or mainstream social issues in both directions and actively participate in them to promote the construction of democracy. however, in recent years, kuaishou and headlines have taken a "technology-neutral" stance, ignoring the authenticity and objectivity of information dissemination, which is not the proper attitude of online platforms. therefore, the operators of self-published media should not only strengthen their own awareness of regulation and firmly establish the right values, but also continuously improve their business literacy. furthermore, they need to actively guide the people to participate in the task of promoting the national spirit through forms that are pleasing to the public. in addition, the selfpublishing media must continue to expand the depth and breadth of its communication so that more people can understand the profound essence of the chinese national spirit, in order not to deviate from the initial beautiful vision. 5. conclusion since the modern era, generations of pioneers and fighters have marched forward with the fire of hope in their hands. they have formed a great national spirit in the process of achieving the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation and fighting for national independence, and this spirit is the confidence and courage that constantly inspires and leads the chinese nation to stride forward with its head held high. "when a man has made his stride, his country will rise up." [24]having stepped out of the context of national peril, life and death tests, and having passed the historical intersection of the "two centenary goals", the people of china in the new era still bear the historical mission. in the process of actively participating in the global governance system and comprehensively promoting the construction of socialist modernisation, china not only needs to maintain its own national independence, but also needs every chinese sons and daughters to inherit and carry forward the national spirit, so that the national spirit can always provide spiritual guidance to achieve the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. references [1] lu, x. academy of three dimensional spirits [j]. yusi, 1926, 64: 25-28. [2] matteo ricci & giannico, translated by he, g.j. et al. the journals of matthew ricci [m]. zhonghua book company, 1983:179-181. [3] wei, y. on world geography records wei yuan (the first volume) [m]. zhonghua book company, 1976:207. [4] feng, g.f. the discussion on making foreign weapons and the protest of xiaobinlu (the second volume) [m]. hunan library collection, 5. [5] tianjin direct news report. yuan, q. [j]. the complete series of the qing dynasty newspapers, the third collection (12), 70. [6] liang, q.c. the collected works of the drinking ice room (monograph 1) [m]. beijing: china book bureau, 1989: 113. [7] liang, q.c. does the spirit of china still exists? [n]. the whole collection of news in qing dynasty, (20) :54. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 66 [8] she shuo. on national spirits (unfinished) [j]. jiangsu (tokyo), 1903, 7:1. [9] she shuo. on national spirits (unfinished) [j]. jiangsu (tokyo), 1903, 7:6. [10] selected essays on the times in the decade before the xinhai revolution: volume 1 [m]. life, reading, knowledge, sanlian bookstore, beijing, 1960: 837-840. [11] feng, x.j. wang, c. the silence and awakening of the spiritual independence of the chinese nation an examination of the may fourth movement as a demarcation [j]. leading journal of ideological & theoretical education, 2020, 8:86. [12] xinhua news agency. xi, j.p. speech at the conference commemorating the 100th anniversary of the may fourth movement [eb/ol]. [13] https://www.ccps.gov.cn/xxsxk/zyls/201906/t20190604_132081.shtml,2019-04-30. [14] national generals came to beijing for instructions [j]. guo wen zhou bao, 1937, 14(32). [15] the central archives of the documentary research office of the central committee of the communist party of china. selected important documents since the founding of the party (1921-1949, vol. 12) [m]. central literature publishing house, beijing, 2011: 262-265 [16] fei, x.t. the pluralistic pattern of the chinese nation [m]. central university for nationalities press, beijing, 1999:3. [17] editorial committee of the central document of the communist party of china. deng xiaoping's selected writings (1975-1982) [m]. people's publishing house, beijing, 1983:326. [18] jiang, z.m. selected writings of jiang zemin (vol. 1) [m]. people's publishing house, beijing, 2006:60. [19] zheng, z. a tutorial reading of the report of the sixteenth national congress [m]. people's publishing house, beijing, 2002: 34-35 . [20] xi, j.p. the governance of china by xi jinping (volume 1) [m]. foreign languages press, beijing, 2014:40. [21] xi, j.p. the governance of china by xi jinping (volume 3) [m]. foreign languages press, beijing, 2020:8. [22] literature research office of the central committee of the communist party of china. excerpts from xi jinping's discourses on comprehensively deepening reform [m]. central literature publishing house, beijing, 2014: 88. [23] xinhua. xi, j.p. speech at the conference commemorating the 100th anniversary of the may fourth movement [eb/ol]. [24] https://www.ccps.gov.cn/xxsxk/zyls/201906/t20190604_132081.shtml,2019-04-30. [25] zhang, y.j. wu, y. leveraging new media to inherit the spirit of the chinese nation and the spirit of the times [j]. people's tribune, 2017, 23: 134-135. [26] xun xing. on cultural parochialism [j]. henan, 1908, 7: 4. https://www.ccps.gov.cn/xxsxk/zyls/201906/t20190604_132081.shtml,2019-04-30. https://www.ccps.gov.cn/xxsxk/zyls/201906/t20190604_132081.shtml,2019-04-30. 1. introduction 2. a historical examination of the national spirit 2.1 the initial construction of the national spirit (1840-1919) 2.2 the formation of the national spirit (1919-1949) 2.3 refinement and development of the national spirit (1949-present) 3. the value implications of promoting the national spirit 3.1 the national spirit is the spiritual driving force behind the development of the chinese nation 3.2 the national spirit is the spiritual bond that coordinates the unity and solidarity of all ethnic groups 3.3 the national spirit is the spiritual pillar that keeps the nation independent 4. a practical path to promote the national spirit in the new era 4.1 clarifying the core of the national spirit 4.2 constructing a vehicle for the national spirit 4.3 utilizing the main role of youth groups 4.4 broadening the dissemination channels of self-media 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 179 rational thinking on the reform of super-ministry system in colleges and universities anyuan wang china west normal university, nanchong, sichuan, 637002, china abstract. the super-ministry system has been considered as the main direction of the reform in colleges and universities, but it can not avoid the limitations of traditional solidified organization, most colleges and universities still hold a wait-and-see attitude towards this innovation. the relevant theory and practice need rational thinking, overcome the three limitations of "change and invariance", so as to promote the reform in depth. firstly, it should overcome the limitation of unstable and unlimited expansion of the functional boundary caused by "changing functions with remaining institutions", then establish dynamic adjustment mechanism and "overload" supervision mechanism for further improvement. secondly, it should overcome the limitation that academic rights cannot be highlighted due to “changing institutions with remaining power”, fulfill the “addition and subtraction” of power, restructure the system of responsibility with certain adjustment. thirdly, it should overcome the limitation of "changing environment with remaining institution", which can not meet the new requirements of discipline construction and governance modernization under the support of new platform and new technology. keywords: colleges and universities; super-ministry system; reform; collaboration. 1. introduction "super-ministry system" is short for "super ministry system", which is compared with the traditional small department system, whose basic characteristic is profound function, wide field, few organization, less reform motive force with benefit barrier, lower coordination cost and higher work efficiency. the super-ministry system in colleges and universities has played a positive role in reducing the cross of functions, promoting the integration of disciplines and reducing the management cost, which used to be considered as the main direction of the future institutional reform. but most universities remain on the fence, with the exception of peking university, wuhan university, beijing normal university and a few universities that have tried to relevant reform. some scholars think that it should be actively promoted, while others suppose it should be abandoned. from the author's point of view, whether colleges and universities should carry out the reform of the super-ministry system needs rational analysis, neither blindly praise nor put off easily by a slight risk, since it may be the best choice to play the advantages to overcome the limitations. 2. giving full play to the advantages of internal function integration and overcoming the limitation of "changing functions with remaining institutions" the reform of the super-ministry system in colleges and universities will focus on the core issue of "function-organization", whose advantage is to promote the integration and transformation of functions, combine those similar functions and business convergence matters, so as to avoid the problems of functional cross, institutional overlap and multiple governmental departments. however, the reform is not simply the elimination and consolidation of institutions, but shall overcome the limitation of "changing functions with remaining institutions". (1) establish a dynamic adjustment mechanism to overcome the limitation of variable functional boundaries the reform of the super-ministry system in colleges and universities is to streamline and merge institutions with similar and overlapping functions, then form new super ministries with clear functions, reasonable division of labor and reasonable boundaries, so as to simplify the links and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 180 improve the efficiency. however, the functions of will also change with the education development. for example, the original functions of undergraduate college are recruitment and employment, educational administration and student work. with the rise of innovation and entrepreneurship education, the original functions have to be changed as well. the main function of the traditional department system is to integrate the resources of science department, engineering department, humanities department and social science department. with the rise of "music artificial intelligence and music information technology", "political science, economics and philosophy", the boundary function of the original department has to be broken. changing functions with remaining institutions cannot adapt to the development needs of schools [1]. it needs dynamic braking and the establishment of dynamic overall mechanism, so as to overcome the limitations of the traditional super-ministry system function variability. [2] on the one hand, it can explore the trigger mechanism of functional boundary monitoring, set up a special functional monitoring organization to clarify the functions and responsibilities of super-ministry system and establish the function trigger and early warning mechanism. on the other hand, it can establish a dynamic adjustment mechanism. when carrying out the reform of the super-ministry system, the dynamic adjustment mechanism of supporting mechanism can adjust most of the structure in time according to the change of demand, so as to re-stabilize the boundary. (2) establishing "overload" supervision mechanism to overcome the limitation of the expansion of functional boundaries in a certain extent, the super-ministry system is conducive to straighten out the functions and responsibilities of the post. "overload" will lead to the problems of overstaffed institutions, large and complex staff with dysfunctional operation. but like traditional institutions, it has the natural attribute of expansion, which is easy to induce the "overload" problem. for example, with the popularity of quantitative assessment, the super-ministry increase in the assessment function is bound to expand the number of internal institutions and staff, so as to ensure the normal play of the assessment function. [3] with the rise of new engineering and new arts, the scope of super-ministry adjusted disciplines will be expanded, which is bound to increase the number of internal institutions and staff, easily leading to the failure of operation. excessive expansion will inevitably lead to super-ministry becoming overload, thus reducing the efficiency. to curb expansion, it needs to establish an "overload" supervision mechanism, clarify core functions and extended functions, review the responsibilities and scope of major posts, then scientifically evaluate the "overload" condition. according to the workload or the actual situation of the affiliated institutes, centers and academies, the number of posts and positions should be limited to strictly control the "overload" state. 3. giving play to the advantages of alleviating administration and overcome the limitation of "changing institutions with remaining power" to solve the problem of excessive administrative power and interference in academic affairs, the reform of super-ministry system of administrative organs in colleges and universities mainly focuses on the transformation of administrative functions with "power subtraction". the academic system reform solves the problem of small administrative power by means of "power addition" through the power shift at the university and the department level. from the perspective of "addition and subtraction" of power, the reform of super-ministry system in colleges and universities contains the profound connotation of "de-administration". however, in the practice of reform, the transition of functions and power is not smooth, which is difficult to achieve a new balance between administration and academia to highlight academic power. (1) fulfill power "subtraction" and overcome the "chronic disease" of excessive executive power intervention the reform of the super-ministry system of administrative organs will transform the small departments that "handle everything themselves" into large departments that only assume the functions of macro coordination, supervision, information provision, policy guarantee and logistics bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 181 services, so as to realize the purpose of "de-administration" by "focusing on the large and releasing the small organs". however, influenced by various factors, the "chronic disease" of excessive executive power intervention after the reform of the super-ministry system is not easy to get rid of. the authority of personnel appointment, running funds, staff training, scientific research projects, international cooperation and exchange in universities are all at the government and university level. even after the reform of the super-ministry system, universities still have "two means" and operate within the framework of "command-obedience" [4]. meanwhile, the reform of the super-ministry system has become a wedge between the university and the original secondary schools and departments. adding a first-level administrative organization will not change the administrative function, but aggravate the administrative color. to overcome the problem of excessive executive power intervention, it needs to complete the "subtraction" of power at the government and school levels. firstly, it should clarify the relationship between the government, the university and the internal institutions. the government is mainly responsible for policy supply and financial support, super-ministry system is mainly responsible for overall coordination and supervision, the academic department is mainly responsible for the coordination and management of academic affairs, the secondary departments are mainly responsible for daily teaching and scientific research. secondly, it should establish a power list, responsibility list and negative list system to reduce the crowding out of the power of super-ministry at the government and school level. thirdly, it should play the role of democratic academic management institutions, clarify the power scope of academic committees, academic degree committees, professional title evaluation committees, and consolidate the operating mechanism of academic decision-making power. (2) complete the "addition" of power to overcome the disadvantages of academic power the reform of super-ministry system mainly carries on the power of talent introduction, financial management, professional title evaluation and scientific research project evaluation from the university level, then integrates the power of discipline construction, teaching and scientific research evaluation, strengthens the academic management function of discipline construction, scientific research and talent training, so as to highlight academic power. however, the power and responsibility of the academic department are not equal after the reform, with many tasks and heavy responsibilities, but limited right of pooling, resource allocation and evaluation, which is difficult to present the academic power. moreover, there is a phenomenon of "hollowing out" of power in the super-ministry of some colleges and universities. apparently, it has high administrative level and complete internal organs, but in fact they only have the "academic suggestion right". [5] to demonstrate academic rights, it’s vital to complete the "addition" of academic departmental powers. on the one hand, it should reconstruct the power system of the academic department system, complete the power transfer of the university and the department, endow the academic department with more academic administrative power, and play the role of coordination and traction. on the other hand, it needs to optimize and strengthen the leadership of the academic department, strengthen the autonomy, empower the management of personnel, finance and property, so as to prevent the phenomenon of "hollowing out" of power. 4. giving play to the advantages of promoting the improvement of discipline construction level and governance ability, overcoming the limitation of "changing environment with remaining institution" the reform of the super-ministry system has transformed the original complex external coordination into internal coordination, strengthened the connection between departments and disciplines, eliminated the power boundary, broke the disciplinary barriers, played the advantage of promoting the level of discipline construction and the improvement of internal governance ability. however, with the new requirements of discipline construction and the drastic change of the external environment, the weakness of super-ministry coordination gradually has emerged, forcing the support of new platforms and new technologies. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 182 (1) establish a cross-departmental platform to overcome the difficulty of "free combination" of disciplines with the in-depth implementation of the construction of new engineering, new medical science, new agricultural science and new liberal arts, the breadth and depth of discipline integration have gone beyond imagination, and the traditional super-ministry system cannot better meet the needs of the construction of high-quality discipline system and the training of talents in short supply. according to the theory that a major is a group of courses [6], courses in different professional fields can be freely combined to form new disciplines according to needs. for example, "musicology + artificial intelligence" and "medicine + literature" have emerged in large numbers. however, there’s difficult "free combination" between disciplines and majors due to the "solid" boundary of traditional departments. to make up for the defects of traditional super-ministry system, it is necessary to establish a cross-department collaborative innovation platform. on the one hand, it can establish new super-ministry across divisions. for example, peking university has established the "interdisciplinary" department, which has eight academic institutions under its jurisdiction: yuanpei college, institute of molecular medicine, institute of frontier interdisciplinary studies, and institute of artificial intelligence, so as to effectively realize the "free combination" between disciplines. on the other hand, it can carry out the project system of discipline construction, so as to build a bridge of coordination between super-ministry and realize the free reorganization of personnel, property and resources in different departments. meanwhile, the project system is also conducive to the introduction of outstanding talents from different industries outside the university with the realization of "industry-university-research collaborative innovation". (2) build a "wisdom super-ministry" to overcome the impact of external environmental upheaval in the face of the unprecedented changes nowadays, colleges and universities urgently need to comply with economic and social development, adjust their coping strategies according to the time and situation. however, due to the rigid organizational structure, it is not easy to achieve the rapid and effective collection of information, resources and talent elements through inter-departmental cooperation, so as to lead and support the development of economic society. to enhance the ability to cope with drastic changes in the external environment, it’s vital to use modern information technology to build a "wisdom super-ministry" for more flexible, intelligent and modern types. it should strengthen the top-level design and planning and decision-making of informatization construction, complete the informatization and intelligent development planning, build the intelligent super-ministry architecture of large platform sharing, big data wisdom governance and cogovernance, so as to realize the precise management, convenient service and intensive development of network infrastructure. 5. conclusion under the background of the new round of "double first-class" construction, colleges and universities should rationally view the reform of the super-ministry system and overcome the adverse effects caused by the three "change and remain" limitations: “changing functions with remaining institutions’, "changing institutions with remaining power" and "changing environment with remaining institution". they should enhance the modernization level of university governance system and governance capacity to achieve connotative and high-quality development. in the process of reform practice, they need to establish dynamic adjustment mechanism and "overload" supervision mechanism, complete "power subtraction" and "power addition", establish a cross-departmental platform, and create a "wisdom super-ministry". in this way, a new type of large department system with more flexible operation, clearer rights and responsibilities, and more "free" cross-integration will be constructed to promote the reform and upgrading of university institutions. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 183 references [1] wang hongcai. research on the "adaptation theory" of higher education and its transcendence [j]. beijing university education review, 2013 (4). [2] wang liping. transcending the super-ministry system with the idea of whole government [j]. democracy and science, 2013 (3). [3] li zhifeng, wang yang. structure and classification management logic of world-class university faculty: a case study of mit [j]. teacher education research, 2018 (1). [4] pu zhenzi, liu yibo. co-existence and symbiosis: research on the relationship between government and social organization in social governance [j]. journal of tianjin administration university, 2016 (4). [5] li jun, qu xixi. current situation and suggestions of the academic system reform of high-level universities in china: based on the investigation of 23 "project 985" universities [j]. jiangsu higher education, 2020 (2). [6] lu xiaodong. logic of undergraduate majors and the establishment of interdisciplinary majors [j]. university teaching in china, 2010 (9). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 145 research on the integration and development of folk art and cultural tourism industry under the modern cultural background wenjun hu shandong college of arts, shandong 250300, china huwenjun0904@163.com abstract. china is a big multi-ethnic family, with numerous cultural tourism resources, while folk culture has unique characteristics and its tourism value is extremely high. folk art can not only create a different kind of folk cultural experience for tourists, but also provide a way for tourists to learn about exotic cultures and customs, so that they can relax their mood to the greatest extent and enjoy their body and mind. at the same time, in equal communication with each other, we can enhance mutual friendship and enhance the cultural quality of tourists. based on this, this paper, based on the modern cultural background, puts forward the innovative development countermeasures of the integration of folk art and cultural tourism industry. developing and protecting folk culture tourism is an important factor to promote the sustainable development of local tourism economy and one of the important pillars of economic development. therefore, this study can provide some reference and guiding significance for the inheritance and innovation of traditional folk culture and the development of tourism industry. keywords: modern cultural background; folk art; cultural tourism industry; fusion development. 1. introduction it is a bridge to spread civilization, exchange culture and enhance friendship, and an important indicator to improve people's living standards. in recent years, with the continuous development of tourism, folk culture tourism is also developing constantly [1]. at present, the "tourism plus" formed by the integration of folk culture and tourism has also attracted much attention. the integration and development of cultural tourism has not only promoted the local economic development, but also contributed to the protection and inheritance of traditional folk culture. folklore is a traditional cultural phenomenon that is closely related to human life, which is created and passed down from the folk [2]. the scope of folk culture roughly includes the following three aspects: material folk culture; social folk culture; spiritual folk culture. in addition, there is psychological folklore, which refers to the influence of folklore on a nation's psychological quality [3]. folk customs vividly show people's life, are closer to life, and have unique charm in artistic forms and ideas. folk tourism is a kind of high-level cultural tourism, which meets the psychological needs of tourists "seeking novelty, difference, pleasure and knowledge" and has become one of the important contents of tourism behavior and tourism development [4]. it is a kind of cultural tourism form with strong regional and folk characteristics, and its essence is cultural attribute. it attracts tourists by using traditional folk customs and specific regions, which promotes the consumption behavior of humanistic folk culture in different places. china's tourism resources can be divided into three parts: natural scenery, historical culture and folk culture. it is not only one of the social ideologies, but also a cultural heritage with a long history [5]. as an important cultural type in people's daily production and life, folk customs contain rich and harmonious cultural elements, which play a great role in coordinating human and nature, promoting social security and constructing a harmonious society [6]. tourism is an activity in which people leave their usual environment, go to some places and stay in some places for leisure, business and other purposes, but for no more than one year in a row. it includes three characteristics: off-site, temporary and comprehensive. with the continuous adjustment of china's industrial structure, tourism, as the tertiary industry, has gained a large development space, and it is necessary to bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 146 constantly innovate and develop ways to show the characteristics of folk culture [7]. at the same time, with the rapid development of the tourism industry, the rational development and utilization of folk cultural resources has become an important task of tourism development in the future [8]. based on this, this paper discusses the tourism value and development ways of folk culture, and puts forward the innovative development countermeasures of the integration of folk art and cultural tourism industry. it aims to enhance the competitiveness and attraction of folk culture tourism and promote the sustainable and healthy development of tourism industry. 2. tourism value of folk art 2.1 art tourism promotes and regulates modern life as an ancient civilization with a long history, china is rich in folk culture resources. however, with the deepening of the strategic tendency of the world economy towards globalization, the progress of human society and the change of tourists' demand, the survival, protection and inheritance of china's traditional folk culture are also facing new challenges [9]. therefore, doing a good job in protecting and inheriting folk culture has a far-reaching impact on building national harmony. at present, under the background of rapid economic and social development, the competition among various sectors of society is becoming more and more fierce. driven by the internal cause of pursuing economic maximization, the pace of modern people's life is getting faster and faster. the pressure of work and life has a great impact on people's physical and mental health, and people are increasingly yearning for a high-quality life. through the form of folk culture tourism, it can effectively slow down people's fast-paced modern life, relieve people's work and life pressure and release their mood. figure 1 shows the theoretical model of tourism experience generation. figure 1. theoretical model of tourism experience generation in modern tourism activities, as long as a tourist leaves his habitual residence and moves to another place, he will feel a kind of local conditions and customs different from his habitual residence, such as residence, diet, dance, costumes, rituals, etc., giving people a completely different cultural ecological environment, that is, the folk cultural atmosphere of the tourist destination. a variety of cultures and customs can make tourists feel refreshed, meet their inner needs, enrich their knowledge and improve their cultural literacy while relaxing themselves. participating in a few folk customs activities can not only provide tourists with rich opportunities to appreciate folk culture and enhance their aesthetic feelings, but also free them from the fast-paced and complicated life and experience the beauty of nature. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 147 2.2 folk-custom tourism promotes economic development and cultural dissemination folk culture development has a very high tourism value. china has a vast territory, and different ethnic groups and regions will inevitably form different folk cultures in the historical development. applying folk culture to tourism development is an excellent development opportunity for some relatively backward regions [10]. through folk culture tourism, tourists can have a fuller understanding of the national culture of people living in various regions and regions, and appreciate the customs and human feelings of different places. through personal participation in various folk cultural tourism activities, we can experience national festivals and traditional recreational activities in various places, meet tourists' leisure, aesthetic and other needs, and enhance tourists' cultural quality. at the same time, with the development of social economy, the content of folk culture of productive forces is increasing, and the added value of folk culture of commodities is getting higher and higher, which can serve the economic development. this urges us to form such a view: to promote the development of national folk culture by economic development, and to promote the economic prosperity by carrying forward the traditional folk culture. the picture shows the folk cultural activities. figure 2. folk cultural activities at present, folk tourism with the theme of folk culture has become an important part of the development of tourism industry in china, which has created a lot of social and economic benefits for the country and made great contributions [11]. as an art type combining aesthetics with practicality, the advantages of folk art in the development of tourism products are constantly revealed. in the process of experiencing folk culture, word of mouth has played a good role in promoting the spread of folk culture. it can not only effectively promote the development of local economy, but also make the spread of folk culture wider, help spread local folk culture, let more people know about local folk culture and attract more people to travel. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 148 3. ways to develop folk-custom tourism 3.1 improve the effective understanding of folk culture tourism where there are crowds, there is folk culture. there is hardly a similar folk culture in the whole country. folk culture in every corner has its own characteristics, which is just a rich resource for developing folk tourism. however, folk culture resources are often non-renewable. by creating a good folk culture environment, folk culture can better serve tourism and economic development. protecting the folk culture environment means protecting the resources themselves. if the folk-custom tourism wants long-term sustainable development, it must adhere to the theory of sustainable development, and establish the understanding of ecological concept development from the ideological level, so as to lay the foundation for the sustainable development of folk-custom cultural tourism. therefore, the tourism developers of folk culture should effectively understand the role of folk culture in china's national traditional culture and promote the scientific development of folk culture tourism. clear the relationship between folk culture and tourism, strengthen the in-depth study of folk culture history, and promote the orderly and healthy development of folk culture tourism. 3.2 strengthen the protection of historical and cultural resources and put an end to commercial development folk culture environment is an indispensable resource in the development of folk tourism. it is the real environment of people's life, and it is inherited from the people, and it is the living environment and culture of the people. during the development of folk culture tourism, developers must take into account the feelings of tourists and pay attention to the satisfaction of tourists' physical and mental needs. promote the incisive, objective and true presentation of folk culture. only by satisfying the tourists' needs can we reap good economic benefits. the perfection of cultural tourism market is mainly reflected in the emphasis on the role of folk culture circle. excellent folk culture circle can influence tourists' psychology, consciousness and cultural essential characteristics, and create greater economic benefits for folk tourism culture market. during the development of folk culture tourism, developers must closely follow the key points of folk culture tourism development and rely on unique folk culture to get effective contact with tourists. in the tourism development work, we should try our best to keep the folk culture and customs as true as possible, and at the same time do a good job of publicity and education for local residents. except for a few barbaric and ignorant people's actions, there is no difference between the advantages and disadvantages of folk culture, which is an excellent part of world culture. at the same time of economic development and cultural exchange, we should protect our own cultural traditions. only the national ones are the world. if we lose our own folk cultural characteristics, we will basically lose the vitality of tourism and fail to achieve sustainable development. therefore, it is necessary to scientifically develop folk culture tourism, spread the traditional culture of the nation, and promote the orderly and healthy development of folk culture tourism. at the same time, developers should eliminate predatory development mode, pay attention to long-term interests, carry out scientific and rational planning and layout, put an end to commercial development, and promote the orderly and healthy development of folk culture tourism. 4. integration and development of art and cultural tourism industry many traditional folk arts in china are scattered in rural corners, and the modern commodity economy market has a strong excavation function. driven by market demand, many kinds of folk arts with great development value have been discovered and developed through modern tourism. one of the focuses of the development of folk tourism resources is to seize religious tourism. religious activities are folk activities, which affect the eyes of chinese and foreign men and women. religious activities are not an end, but a means. for people living in the city, it is not impossible to adjust their spiritual life through rural tourism. rural tourism is the best practice and experience that combines labor, life, science and technology, culture and knowledge. it is not only very interesting and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 149 instructive, but also romantic and elegant. folk tourism makes people of all ethnic groups and regions come into contact with the cultures of ethnic minorities, and participate in festivals and various activities. while tourists feel the culture, it also makes it easy for the outside world to contact and accept the cultures of ethnic minorities. it not only promoted the development of local economy, but also brought folk culture out of the region, expanding the way of cultural transmission. in addition, modern tourism has the characteristics of commodity economy and has the functions of screening, reforming, debugging and integrating folk culture. figure 3 shows the evolution of the integration and development of folk art and cultural tourism industry. figure 3. evolution of the integration and development of folk art and cultural tourism industry with the flourishing development of tourism, thousands of tourists are pouring into the reception places, which brings huge reception demand for local traditional culture. some customs and traditional handicrafts that were almost forgotten have been redeveloped due to the expansion of the demand of the tourism market, which makes many traditional folk cultures that are on the verge of extinction revive in the tide of cultural tourism. therefore, the development of cultural tourism is conducive to the integration of folk art and modernization and the reconstruction of folk art. the economy of folklore tourism is determined by the economy of tourism. tourism is the application and development of folklore, an ancient and unique cultural phenomenon, in tourism, and it is also the concrete embodiment of using folklore to serve economic construction. as far as the development of folk culture tourism is concerned, its economic benefits mainly depend on the economic benefits of the project itself and the investment attraction of catering, accommodation and shopping industries, etc. to drive the regional economy. there is only a difference in the degree of incidental investment attraction, and the economic benefit of the project itself is the key to the decision-making of folk tourism development. the tourism development of folk customs provides a platform for the communication between different cultures. different regions, different religious beliefs and different cultural customs have achieved full communication in tourism development. as the mechanism of modern commodity economy, folklore is injected into the traditional culture. realizing the commodity of folklore will help it break the closed, conservative and lagging state, thus leading the traditional folklore to the healthy development of modernization. 5. conclusion with the gradual transformation of china's market economy, the tourism industry is also in the ascendant. among them, folk tourism with the theme of folk culture has become an important part of the development of china's tourism industry, which has created a lot of social and economic benefits for the country and made great contributions. folk custom is an important tourism resource with great economic and social value. folk culture, with its regional, national, inheritance and variability bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 150 characteristics, makes its folk cultural landscape an important tourism resource. it is a tourism mode that shows the historical connotation and unique culture of a region or nation through the mutual integration of folk culture and tourism industry. the integration and development of art and cultural tourism industry is of great significance to the transformation and upgrading of tourism in china and the realization of cultural heritage. based on this, this paper, based on the modern cultural background, puts forward the innovative development countermeasures of the integration of folk art and cultural tourism industry, and studies the significance of folk cultural tourism to cultural communication and people's tourism life. the regulation strategy of cultural tourism should be consistent with the strategy of sustainable economic development. at the same time, the development of folk culture tourism should adapt to local conditions and explore its characteristics, instead of sameness and similarity; we should use local materials, dig deep into local folk resources, and show the local life reality. only in this way can we truly show the foundation of folk culture tourism. with the adjustment of china's industrial structure and the rise of the tertiary industry, it is believed that folk culture will bloom more magnificent colors in the tourism industry and enrich people's spiritual life. references [1] yuan jianhua. inheritance and development of folk art under the integration of new culture tourism [j]. silk road vision, 2019(13):1. [2] chen ning, su pinheng, zhou ting. inheritance and innovation of folk culture under the background of cultural tourism integration [j]. yanhuang geography, 2021(4):5. [3] ma yanping. development and innovation of folk cultural tourism under the background of cultural tourism integration [j]. overseas digest, 2022(4):4. [4] lu yongmei, xi shaomin. research on the interactive development of cultural industry and tourism economy under the background of cultural tourism integration-taking huizhou's new "four eastern cultures" as an example [j]. time-honored brand marketing, 2020(3):2. [5] gu ying. research on the development countermeasures of cultural tourism industry in the new era-taking the integrated development of rural cultural tourism in guizhou province as an example [j]. arts and technology, 2021, 34(13):2. [6] luo huyang. deep integration and development of sports industry and cultural tourism industry in the new era [j]. contemporary sports science and technology, 2018, 8(32):4. [7] zheng zhiwu. thinking and exploration of the ecology of folk performing artists in the integration of cultural tourism [j]. journal of zhejiang vocational academy of art, 2019, 17(4):6. [8] wei xia meng. xi 'an folk art involved in the development of rural cultural tourism [j]. university: social sciences, 2021(9):3. [9] chen zhaoxia, niu yifan, huang rui, et al. research on the construction of city flower cultural landscape from the perspective of cultural tourism integration-taking jinan city flower rose as an example [j]. art and technology, 2021, 034(014):164-165. [10] duan xianghui. research on the integration and development of rural culture and tourism under the background of high-quality development [j]. rural finance and finance, 2020, 000(011):48-53. [11] yin weihua, liu nannan, lu feiyu. measurement of the development level and spatial evolution of cultural tourism industry in the yangtze river economic belt [j]. world geography research, 2022, 31 (5): 1009-1020. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 191 research on the compound path for influencing factors of the “popularity” of female sports stars’ media images: a qualitative comparative analysis of fuzzy sets based on short video communication content yuxin zhao college of sports and culture, tianjin university of sport, tianjin, china rr_ahya@163.com abstract. the media images shaped by female sports stars are inextricably linked to the attention of their audiences. however, what kind of compound paths influencing factors have followed to promote their “popularity” remains a key research issue in journalism and communication research. according to this study, female sports stars carry symbolic capital with symbolic meaning, and multiple influencing factors work together in the construction of their media images. after a qualitative comparative analysis of the fussy sets of short video communication content, this study argues that the explanatory variables, such as “material image”, “aesthetic image”, “production threshold”, “scene adaptation” and “emotional evocation” of female sports stars exert a significant impact on the result that “female sports stars are highly popular” and constitute key factors for the “popularity” of female sports stars. keywords: short video; tiktok; sports stars; women; china. 1. introduction in national events, such as the olympic games, gold medal winners not only represent national honor but also build a fan community with their influence, thus presenting unique media images on mass media. in academia, sports stars are often defined as “athletic images generated by mass media based on such complex symbols as images, sounds, words, and colors to select, process, and restructure certain events or information of athletes and to present them to the public and inspire symbolic associations.”[1]among these sports stars, female athletes present distinctive media images owing to their specialized gender features, with the gaze of viewers and fans on female sports stars contributing to the unique research value for this group of people. against this background, this study takes tiktok as the research field and compares 10 chinese female sports stars’ tiktok accounts. this study discovers the difference in female sports athletes’ tiktok accounts. firstly, female sports stars’ tiktok accounts vary in history. xu mengtao, the first star to open an account, released a video on january 24, 2018. zhang yuting, the last star to open an account, got registered on january 2, 2022. the number of followers varies significantly from account to account, with a disparity of over 20 million between zhang yuting’s account and that of eileen gu. the total number of videos uploaded, the number of likes, and the number of comments on a single short video also vary significantly. in the recently held tokyo olympics and beijing winter olympics alone, female sports stars’ tiktok accounts have received frequent feedback and interaction. the media image of female sports stars is a matter of national image. even catalyzed by “ping pong diplomacy”, the performance of sports players in international events is already part of public diplomacy. chinese sports athletes also frequently use social media, such as weibo and tiktok. quite a few athletes have used social media to construct their personalized media images and become stars with symbolic capital. in contrast, the use of social media by foreign sports athletes is even more widespread, which has even influenced public opinion of major events. in the era of traditional media, the personal image of stars was produced by newspapers, radio, and television. in the era of social media, stars take full advantage of social media, such as weibo and tiktok. the general administration of sports of china has issued regulations on the social media use of sports athletes on multiple key occasions and instructed athletes to plan their social media use reasonably. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 192 table 1. a list of female sports stars' communication data on the tiktok platform tiktok overall data publisher first video launch date fans total number of video uploads number of likes the highest number of comments for a single video eileen gu 2018.08.08 2056.2w 76 12000w 12.7w xu mengtao 2018.01.24 59.8w 291 467.8w 3.1w wang meng 2021.07.23 640.2w 166 4407.6w 4.0w zhu yi 2021.07.30 71.0w 24 343.4w 9.1w zhang yuting 2022.01.02 15.8w 52 211.7w 0.7w wang shiyue 2020.01.14 87.6w 61 834.8w 1.8w liu shiwen 2020.11.24 250.4w 20 884.3w 10.5w zhang jiaqi 2020.03.01 281.5w 36 1773.6w 6.4w yang qian 2018.10.06 948.5w 82 6445.4w 9.4w zhu ting 2020.05.04 197.8w 46 832.2w 7.1w it is exactly in this context that this study collects and sorts out information on major female sports stars on tiktok from 2020 to 2022, reviewing the communication of tiktok content of these female stars based on such data as the release time of the first video, number of followers, number of videos uploaded, number of likes, and the highest number of comments on a single tiktok video. in terms of research methodology, this study adopts qualitative comparative analysis (qca) based on boolean logic to explore the compound paths of the reasons and summarizes and sorts out influencing factors for the communication of female sports stars. lots of scholars in academia have adopted this research approach in news reversal[2], environmental reports[3], and knowledge-based short videos[4]. 2. literature review 2.1 research on the media images of athletes a sports star, an informal term for widely influential, high-level athletes, is a type of “symbolic capital with symbolic meanings”[5]. stimulated by emerging platforms, such as social media and short videos in the era of new media, the building of media images of sports stars has been a heated athlete-related research issue. in the framework of symbolic interpretation, “sports stars” have a strong “transformative power” in social practice. based on social recognition, symbolic capital refers to “the cumulative level of privilege, fame, sanctity or honor”[6]. female stars with symbolic capital are regarded as social elites. according to the rise and fall of elites, elites are not good or bad people but are just a kind of image constructed based on the qualities of vigor, vitality, and competence[7]. as social elites, female sports stars are usually able to create certain social values and possess certain symbolic rights. they can have access to more social resources from their symbolic capital, gain the right to control others’ social behavior, and eventually win social recognition and respect[8]. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 193 the author of power elite argues that celebrities in the entertainment circle refer to significantly influential public figures entering the public vision in the context of mass communication[9]. in the era of mass communication, sports stars can become symbolic capital with symbolic meanings under the promotion of sports organizations, mass media, and the fan economy behind the scenes, the three dominant factors in the process of symbolic capital dissemination that eventually help sports stars win fame and accumulate materials through professional certification, communication empowerment, and consumer empowerment[10]. under consumerism, commercial logic and rules are also prevalent between sports and media[11]. media needs the symbolic capital of sports stars to earn revenue from the eyeball economy, while sports stars can enhance their reputation through media, forming a mutually complementary relationship[12]. hence, the media image of sports stars is characterized by meaningfulness, commerciality, value, and plasticity. 2.2 qualitative comparative analysis of social media, such as tiktok striking a balance between “research orientations” and “operating techniques” [13], qualitative comparative analysis (qca) follows a core logic of “set theory” in the field of mathematics research and has been applied in the field of news communication for years. as a comparative analytical approach for multiple cases, qca applies to the research of social media, such as tiktok, and goes beyond the traditional dual research path of qualitative and quantitative analysis, thus constituting a key pillar of this study. journalism and communication research has always had the tradition of integrating “case studies” with “comparative research”[14], so qca fits in well with this study. currently, qca has been applied in real cases of journalism and communication. zeng xiangmin and weng xudong adopted qca in studying the correlation between fake news and mainstream media as well as between communication platforms and information patterns, thus figuring out the factors influencing the communication of epidemic-related fake news[15]. fan pan and lang jinsong used qca to analyze the level of impact of central mainstream media outlets and online opinion leaders in environmental rights protection events in the context of new media and propose a path to promote the dissemination of such events[16]. zhou jun and wang min used qca to analyze the microscopic mechanism and three microscopic communication paths for the sustained high popularity of online buzzwords and probe into the practical significance of online buzzwords [17]. owing to the feasibility and practical significance of qca, this study uses qca to conduct an experimental study on the media image of female sports stars to go beyond the framework of previous case studies and analyze the influencing factors for their media image and the logic of communication from the media accounts of female sports stars on tiktok. 3. research design 3.1 research method and case selection since it is difficult to assign values with clear sets to the relationship between the image construction and communication logic of female sports stars, this study adopts the research method of fussy-set qualitative comparative analysis (fsqca)[18]. based on the principle of boolean algebra, the study uses the set theory to examine the combined multiple causes of media images influencing the communication of female sports stars, combines case orientation and variable orientation, and draws informative conclusions from typical sample cases. the building of the media image of female sports stars is complex and cannot be dichotomized by “beauty” or “ugliness”. meanwhile, based on daily experience, the media images of female sports stars have a definite impact on their communication, but the correlation between the two is complex with “the concurrence of multiple causes”. there is a causal structure of multiple factors interacting with one another. this study consists of five practical steps: selecting the cases and identifying the variables, performing coding, importing coding tables into qca software, constructing truth tables, and performing consistency and coverage tests. finally, fully considering the construction of sports star media images, this study will sort out the combinations of multiple conditional variables to find out bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 194 the most typical causal factor. in this paper, female sports stars such as eileen gu are classified based on the difference in winter and summer sports events, representing the official standardized classification. it has been discovered through long-term observation of the tiktok ranking that tiktok, as a short-video communication platform, can present the trajectory of female sports stars’ communication status. such a research object is convenient in practice and facilitates data collection and analysis. since fsqca applies to the study of small and medium-sized samples, this study only focuses on the research field of tiktok and sorts out the communication data of 10 representative female sports stars on tiktok (table 2). to avoid subjective tendencies, this study focuses on the number of forwarding, comments, favorites, and likes to ensure authenticity and accuracy. these cases are typical as they are from homogeneous fields and diversified owing to their diverse backgrounds and characteristics. table 2. classification of the 10 female sports stars and their characteristics in the tiktok type features number typical case sports event tiktok hotness (number of followers) winter project specialising in winter sports such as skiing and skating, the tiktok buzz is mainly focused on the beijing winter olympics period. 01 eileen gu women's freestyle skiing 2056.2w 02 xu mengtao women's freestyle aerials 59.8w 03 wang meng women's short track speed skating 640.2w 04 zhu yi women's figure skating 71.0w 05 zhang yuting women's short track speed skating 15.8w 06 wang shiyue women's figure skating 87.6w summer project specialising in summer sports such as volleyball and table tennis, tiktok hotness is mainly focused on the summer olympics. 07 liu shiwen women's table tennis 250.4w 08 zhang jiaqi women's diving 281.5w 09 yang qian women's shooting 948.5w 10 zhu ting women's volleyball 197.8w 3.2 variable design and assignment regarding variable design and value assignment, the variables of this research are classified into the following two categories: explanatory variables and outcome variables. explanatory variables bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 195 refer to an individual cause or compound causes, while outcome variables refer to the results produced. currently, there has been no fixed analytical framework for the media image building of female sports stars and the communication logic of their short videos. in this regard, peng lan[19] argues that the explanatory variables or conditional variables that influence the continuous dissemination of short videos mainly consist of technical basis, production threshold, context adaptation, emotional evocation, user cost, and social capital. regarding the evaluation of the media image building of athletes, xuan baojian[20] believes that their media image can be classified into material image, value image, and aesthetic image. in addition, the number of comments, forwarding, favorites, and likes of short videos in some studies can also be considered explanatory variables. the outcome variables reflect the high popularity of female sports stars and the level of popularity of the selected cases. on this basis, this study argues that the main mechanisms for the media image building of female sports stars consist of two frameworks, namely content attributes, and contextual attributes. content attributes are manifested as media images, or rather direct influencing factors, including three explanatory variables, namely material image, value image, and aesthetic image. contextual attributes are shown as non-content marginal content, or rather indirect influencing factors, consisting of 6 explanatory variables, namely technical basis, production threshold, contextual adaptation, emotional evocation, user cost, and social capital. meanwhile, the outcome variable is the level of popularity or rather the popularity of the content communicated by female sports stars on short video platforms. the content attributes are specified as follows. (1) material image: the philosopher nikolay chernyshevsky argues that any human-related theory must first answer the question of what a man should look like, what a man actually looks like, and how a man can shift from the latter to the former[21]. the first question this study is supposed to answer is “what a man should look like?” when it comes to media images. the image building of an organization can be reflected through individuals. in the traditional tv era, the group image and the individual image are mutually reinforcing. in the short video space, the image of the communicator certainly includes the personal media image of the live streamer, such as the dressing and grooming of the female sports star, which is the “individual” side of the communicator’s image. meanwhile, as a public figure, the communicator’s image also includes symbolic capital features, such as the political, economic, and cultural factors of the media as well as the carrier, content, and dissemination, such as the number of followers, view counts, and conversion rate, which is the “material” side of the image. then, these can be measured and calculated based on a certain proportion and shown in popularity, which is the “material image” of the communicator. for this reason, short videos containing more than 2 stars are denoted as 1, and the rest as 0. (2) value image: the progress in media technology has directly contributed to the advent of the era of mass media, with digitalized media information, diversified communication channels, and the equalized relationship between disseminators and recipients gradually becoming new features of the modern information society. during mass communication, tiktok, a platform of communication media, acts as an intermediary. user-generated information and social hotspots can be known to the public more quickly and extensively through tiktok, thus producing certain communication effects[22]. regarding functions, the mass communication media disseminates information, guides public opinion, educates the public, and entertains the public. through tiktok, female sports stars convey information in the form of videos or photo & text posts more conveniently and clearly to complete the “coding” process. meanwhile, short and easy-to-understand messages help users timely and accurately extract information to complete the “decoding” process. as a kind of symbolic capital, female sports stars can use their social influence to grab some social discourse on tiktok, eventually guiding positive public opinion. the sports knowledge, bodybuilding knowledge, and training routine disseminated by them can also guide public users, thus playing an educational role. as an entertainment-centered platform, tiktok videos released and disseminated by female sports stars can also entertain the public. accordingly, the efforts made by female sports stars in the process of mass communication can reflect their “value image” through credibility. therefore, this study denotes bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 196 explanatory variable 1 as informative short videos, while the rest are denoted as 0. (3) aesthetic image: with the advent of the new media age, great changes have taken place to social aesthetics, giving rise to new aesthetic forms, consciousness, and experiences, incubating new aesthetic behaviors based on this, and ultimately offering a broader development space for social aesthetic behaviors[23]. social in nature, human beings also need spiritual fulfillment aside from basic physiological satisfaction. pursuing beautiful experiences and fulfilling basic aesthetic needs are the most immediate ways to meet people’s spiritual fulfillment[24]. media carries with it a certain aesthetic taste, be it noble or vulgar. users can feel pleasure and beauty through the media products produced by female sports stars and the media content disseminated by them. in essence, this is a positive aesthetic experience. such sensory stimulation and physical and mental experience are linked to “aesthetic value”. to sum up, this study denotes explanatory variable 3 as conformity to the basic aesthetic laws. the contextual attributes are described below. (1) technical basis: with the advent of the 5g era, the internet and the fifth generation mobile communication technology have integrated more closely, incubating the diversified integration of emerging technologies, such as 4k, vr, and ar with media[25]. with the communication features of low latency and high rate, short-video businesses have achieved leapfrogging development in the era of 5g. in this background, short video content producers can use existing technologies to package their communication content, such as rhythm-filled soundtracks, eye-catching video covers, and quirky digital special effects, and will occupy a large share of the short video market. owing to the special attributes of tiktok and short videos, sports athletes only need certain internet skills to release videos and communicate information on short-video platforms, thereby attracting traffic. some short videos can attract huge traffic even without editing. therefore, this study sets the explanatory variable 4 as the use of video technology. (2) production threshold: as far as the video industry is concerned, long videos have been dominating the video industry with their long history and diversified and complete content. however, with the progress in internet technology and the scattering of users’ concentration, short videos with a lower production threshold have injected new vitality into the video industry. in the past, it required advanced filming equipment, mastery of video production capabilities, and a long period to produce popular long videos. now, only a mobile device and a video platform are required for the filming, production, and publishing of videos. in comparison, short videos have a lower production threshold and can attract producers to persist in producing content. thus, producers capable of creating quality videos and seeking novel videos will have more platform exposure and attract more video viewers. in summary, this study denotes the female sports stars capable of creating quality videos as 1 and the rest as 0. (3) context adaptation: scoble argues that “context” is an applied information technology and exists mainly based on the progress of digital mobile devices, interactive media, big data, sensors, and positioning systems in the internet era, hence creating a sense of being personally present. the definition reflects the characteristics of contexts as being experienced and specific. meanwhile, he combines the “hard elements” required for space and the “soft elements” required for psychological behavior, which is in line with the essence of the mobile communication era [26]. contexts can not only present users’ consumption behavior and characteristics but also show their cultural identity and define their social network. as opposed to long videos, short videos are more adapted to being developed and communicated in diversified contexts, while using the cultural field of contexts to empower industries from various aspects, thus building the new communication logic for contexts and short videos. in the case of tiktok, its essence is still a short-video community platform, but it has incorporated photo & text options for the posting content. therefore, to explore which type of work will influence the image building of female sports stars on tiktok, this study denotes those with the number of posted videos accounting for 90% of the total number of works as 1 and the rest as 0. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 197 (4) emotional evocation: collins uses the term “emotional energy” to describe the emotional state of people who feel confident, enthusiastic, and want to take initiative while believing that emotions can dominate humans to some extent. as opposed to the emotional power conveyed by words, videos bring a more diversified visual impact and a more direct sensory experience. being short and simple, short videos force content producers to concentrate their emotional climax to a few minutes or seconds to catch the attention of viewers. at the same time, continuous and stable video content and a fixed style also have an impact on evoking users’ stable emotions. therefore, this study denotes female sports stars with a fixed style as 1 and the rest as 0. (5) user cost: in the internet era, companies are committed to maximizing product value by improving user experience to grab the rare resources of user attention when content tends to be homogeneous. the equal discourse system of tiktok and the simplified information transmission of short videos can help minimize the “user cost”. moreover, the short video platform can use a personalized recommendation system to customize personalized information services according to the different attributes of users. this will not only help users acquire the information they need in a short period and eliminate the tedious steps of searching, thus catering to users’ laziness to a large extent[27]. therefore, this study explores the level of user satisfaction through the number of comments on tiktok. thus, videos with over 10,000 comments are denoted as 1 and the rest as 0. (6) social capital: stig hjarvard argues that though media-based exchanges and interactions occur in different spatio-temporal situations, they are as real as non-media-based ones[28]. tiktok is a short video platform that focuses on building social networks and creating content to share with contentbased interpersonal communication values. with young people as its dominant users, tiktok has not only shocked the traditional offline social model but also shown more tolerance and respect for the creative personality of young people. based on the mutual sharing of content among users, physical presence is no longer the prerequisite for establishing social relations[29]. as opposed to long videos, short videos are more readable and communicative and are therefore in a better position to link different users’ understanding of the same content. moreover, short videos can be easily shared, so they are more likely to become social capital. therefore, this study denotes a single video shared more than 1,000 times as 1 and the rest as 0. the outcome variables are listed below. this study takes the popularity of female sports stars as the outcome variable and the communication of short video content as the criterion to determine the level of popularity. female sports stars with more than 5 million fans on tiktok are denoted as 1, indicating their high popularity. those with less than five million fans are denoted as 0 and are believed to be less popular. 3.3 truth table construction table 3. the truth table for cases character number material image value image aesthetic image technical basis production threshold contextual adaptation emotional evocation user cost social capital the level of popularity 01 0 1 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 02 1 1 1 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 03 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 04 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 05 1 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 1 0 06 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 07 1 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 08 1 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 198 09 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 1 10 1 1 0 1 0 1 1 0 1 0 based on the research steps of fsqca, this study encodes and summarizes each case to arrive at the combined data of explanatory and outcome variables, thereby constructing the truth table for cases and regarding it as the basis for qca. the researcher then selects “material image”, “value image”, “aesthetic image”, “technical basis”, “production threshold”, “contextual adaptation”, “emotional evocation”, “user cost”, and “social capital” as the explanatory variables and “the level of popularity” as the outcome variable. the detailed truth table construction is listed below. 4. research findings 4.1 univariate necessity analysis the measurement of consistency and coverage is of primary importance among the scientific steps of qca as it influences the reliability and validity of the explanatory variables. this study imports a well-constructed truth table into the fsqca software for preliminary data analysis, and takes the outcome variable “the level of popularity” as the output variable to determine the correlation between explanatory variables. through an analysis of whether an individual variable can constitute the prerequisite for “the high popularity of a female sports star”, this study discovers that as far as consistency and coverage are concerned, several individual explanatory variables, such as “value image,” “technical basis,” “user cost,” and “social capital”, exert a direct impact on the outcome variable, forming a stronger correlation with the outcome variable and showing a consistency result of 1.0. in addition, the research findings show that the essential consistency of some individual variables is lower than 0.9, thus being unable to constitute the prerequisite for the high popularity of female sports stars. in other words, a single variable cannot explain the emergence of the outcome variable. in this study, the high popularity of female sports stars is the result of multiple factors. fig 1. univariate necessity analysis diagram based on fsqca software 4.2 fsqca results it is found in this study that different compound paths of explanatory variables such as “material image”, “aesthetic image”, “production threshold”, “contextual adaptation”, and “emotional evocation” exert different levels of influence on the result. among them, three basic compound paths are typical with a consistency of 1.0 with the outcome variable, thus having strong explanatory power. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 199 fig 2. effect of different combinations of paths of explanatory variables on outcome variables from the above data, it can be seen that there are three different compound paths below: (1) “material image” + “aesthetic image” + “production threshold” + “contextual adaptation” = 30% this compound path means that a female sports star will be highly popular when she has a certain material influence with an image that conforms to the basic aesthetic logic, is capable of creating quality videos, and can adapt to the communication logic of tiktok. in this study, “eileen gu” conforms to this compound path. her tiktok account contains not only cooperative videos with other athletes but also videos of commercial advertisements endorsed by her, thereby paving the way for building her material and aesthetic images. meanwhile, eileen gu is aware of the ecosystem of tiktok videos and videos released by her require certain skills. for instance, most of her videos are vertical. some are promotional videos made by advertisers on behalf of her. the videos released by liu shiwen are mostly taken from a third-person perspective, with advertisements and festival promotions accounting for a large proportion. also, all her videos are vertical, so they can help her build a good media image and attract a large number of viewers. (2) “material image” + “aesthetic image” + “production threshold” + “emotional evocation” = 30% this compound path means that a female sports star is highly popular when she has a certain material influence with an image that conforms to the basic aesthetic logic, is capable of creating quality videos, and can establish a good, continuous, stable emotional link with users. in this study, the account of “wang meng” belongs to this compound path. she appears in person in her videos, while her account is jointly operated by her mcn and herself. while having material and aesthetic images, she has formed a uniform style for her videos, thereby keeping users emotionally linked to her to a large extent. in the videos released by “wang shiyue”, her uniform training teaching videos have attracted a large number of fans for her. users can achieve better training results through instructions by a professional athlete. in so doing, she has not only formed a uniform style for her videos but also established continuous, stable relations with her users, which has become one of the effective ways to build a good media image. (3) “aesthetic image” + “production threshold” + “contextual adaptation” + “emotional evocation” = 30% this compound path means that a female sports star is highly popular when she has a personal image that conforms to the basic aesthetic logic, is capable of creating quality videos, can adapt to the communication logic of tiktok, and can establish a good, continuous, stable emotional link with users. in this study, “yang qian” belongs to this compound path. her videos are mostly a combination of a cute style and music tempo, thus conforming to the communication logic of tiktok short videos. also, users can directly perceive yang qian’s lovely personality. hence, she can attract a cluster of followers by building her aesthetic images and producing high-quality videos. as a post-2000s newgeneration female sports star, “yang jiaqi” releases videos that not only have emerging personalities and characteristics but also conform to the habits of the younger generation in using and viewing videos on tiktok, thereby resonating with young people on tiktok, building a young media image, and winning some followers. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 200 all the above compound paths of different explanatory variables have a coverage of over 30%, thus constituting the optimal compound paths of influencing factors under the condition of this study. 5. summary and discussion through the above microscopic analysis, the study arrives at the key influencing factors and three compound paths for the media image building and short-video communication logic of female sports stars, which help them optimize their short-video content and build a good media image. regarding the image composition of female sports stars, the material and aesthetic images are especially crucial. for example, eileen gu released a short video on february 18, 2022, featuring eileen gu biting a gold medal after winning the award together with the text “yummy!”. this video received nearly 4 million likes. the image of eileen gu herself and the gold medal allowed users to feel the exciting experience of beauty and the transmission of symbolic value. material and aesthetic images carry the extension of the personal significance of female sports stars, while fully leveraging the significance itself can make the video more unique. the production threshold and contextual adaptation are also two prominent essential conditions for the communication of short videos. for instance, the cooperation of wang meng with an mcn can significantly enhance the video quality and form a uniform style, allowing users to further improve their video-viewing experience. during the winter olympics, wang meng used tiktok to publicize the co-produced program “master meng is coming”. she released promotional videos with a uniform form and language style, thus leaving a deep impression on users. in the era of short videos with serious content homogenization, producing professional video scripts has been a key way to attract viewers. moreover, adapting to the communication characteristics of short video platforms can also pave the way for the widespread communication of video content. the emotional evocative ability of female sports stars also matters a lot as it can add some symbolic value to their media images. for example, all the dialogues close to life in yang qian’s videos help her establish a media image close to the audience, build her fan group, and attract the attention of young people, accounting for a large proportion of the audience. making full use of the straightforward and intense emotional transmission of short videos, they can significantly leverage their emotional power as female sports stars, such as the spirit of the women’s volleyball team conveyed by zhu yi. the american scientist mancher argues that the feelings, observations, or attitudes conveyed by authors are reflected in their work. the works communicated by female sports stars can also present their basic image, emotional colors, and representative spirits, thus enriching their media images to a large extent. references [1] yang wenyun, ma guoqiang, et al. semiotic interpretation of sports stars. journal of physical education. (2007) no. 08, p. 24-27. [2] zeng xiangmin, dai jinrong, et al. research on reversal news, public opinion generation mechanism and governance path in the context of new media: based on the qualitative comparative analysis (qca) study of typical reversal news events from 2014 to 2020. journal of social sciences. (2020) no. 07, p. 168-184. [3] fan pang, lang jingsong, et al. how environmental movements spread in mediated society: an analysis of the environmental events in 20072016 in qca. chinese journal of journalism & communication. (2019) no. 11, p. 115-126. [4] liu siqi, zeng xiangmin, et al. research on key components and communication logic of knowledgebased short videos: a qualitative comparative analysis based on knowledge-based short videos in bilibili. journalism and mass communication. (2022) no. 02, p. 30-39+48. [5] wu zhensheng, et al. coping measures of public relations crisis for "sports stars" in china under the perspective of symbolic capital. journal of guangzhou sport university. (2020) no. 06, p. 40-43. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 201 [6] gong liuji, et al. capital: a tool of social practice -bourdieu's capital theory. kaifeng: henan university press, 2010, p. 103-104. [7] vilfredo pareto, et al. the rise and fall of elite: an investigation based on theoretical sociology. translated by gong weiming in chinese. beijing: beijing publishing group, 2010, p. 13. [8] bourdieu p, et al. the logic of practice. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1990, p. 112-121. [9] charles wright mills, et al. the power elite. translated by yin hongyi & fa lei in chinese. beijing: xinhua publishing house, 2017. [10] huang qilong, deng xinghua, et al. the generation logic and accumulation paths of the symbol capital of “sports stars”. journal of physical education. (2019) no. 26(01), p. 47-51. [11] guo qing, et al. beckham phenomenon. idolworship and media creation against the backdrop of consumptive society. journal of chengdu sport university. (2009)no.03, p. 8-11. [12] li chunyang, wang qingjun, et al. virtual myth: the mode of making sports stars in the context of consumption society. journal of shandong sport university. (2018)no.34(02), p. 39-43. [13] benoit, r bojana, l, et al. the case for qualitative comparative analysis(qca): adding leverage for thick cross-case comparison. in david byrne, charles c. ragin (eds). the sage handbook of case-based methods, london: sage publications ltd. 2009, p. 222-242. [14] mao zhanwen, et al. an introduction to comparative analysis (qca) and its application prospect in journalism & communication research. chinese journal of journalism & communication. (2016)no.04, p. 6-25. [15] zeng xiangmin, weng xudong, et al. a study of the combination of elements in the formation and spread of information epidemics a qualitative and comparative analysis of fuzzy sets of epidemic-related fake news. youth journalist. (2021)no.23, p. 51-55. [16] fan pan, lang jingsong, et al. how environmental movements spread in mediated society: an analysis of the environmental events in 20072016 in qca. chinese journal of journalism & communication. (2019)no.41(11), p.115-126. [17] zhou jun, wang min, et al. how internet buzzwords spread in china: crisp-set qualitative comparative (csqca) analysis of 12 public events. chinese journal of journalism & communication. (2016) no.38 (04), p. 26-46. [18] zhang ming, chen weihong, lan hailin, et al. what makes chinese firms fully acquire foreign hightech firms: a qualitative comparative analysis of fuzzy sets based on 94 cases (fsqca). china industrial economics. (2019)no.04, p.117-135. [19] peng lan, et al. short videos: genetic modification and re-cultivation of video productivity. journalism and mass communication. (2019)no.01, p.34-43. [20] xuan baojian, et al. media image connotation analysis. china radio & tv academic journal. (2008)no.03, p. 27-28+24. [21] nikolay gavrilovich chernyshevsky, et al. life and aesthetics. translated by zhou yang. beijing: the people's literature publishing house, 1957, p. 51. [22] guo bingyang, et al. an analysis of the communication mechanism of shake shack short video an example of wilbur schramm's mass communication model. journalist cradle. (2020)no.04, p.127-128. [23] huang lingyu, et al. a study of social aesthetic pluralism in the new media. jiangxi social sciences. (2018)no.38(07), p. 240-246. [24] guo zhengwei, et al. the beauty and pleasure of a mediated aesthetic. media forum. (2021)no.4(24), p. 116-118. [25] wang fuqiu, et al. research on media tendency and guidance mechanism of sports short video production and dis-semination in the 5g era. sports & science. (2021)no.10, p. 54-60. [26] yu guoming, et al. the evolutionary logic of the media of the future: the iteration, reorganization and sublimation of the "human connection" from the "scene era" to the "metaverse "to the future of "the mind world". journalism and mass communication. (2021)no.10, p. 54-60. [27] xiong kairong, liu chao, gan zimei, et al. is swiping tiktok addictive? --factors influencing the immersive experience of short video app users and the formation mechanism. shanghai journalism review. (2021)no.05, p. 83-96. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 202 [28] stig hjarvard, et al. the mediatization of culture and society. translation by liu jun, li xin, chia junyi. shanghai: fudan university press, 2020, p. 32. [29] zhao hongxun, wang wenjing, et al. text, space and medium: an exploration of the social logic of jitterbug short video for youth groups. science & technology for china's mass media. (2021)no.10, p. 10-13. [30] leonꞏnelsonꞏflint, et al. the conscience of the newspaper. beijing: china renmin university press, 2005. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 277 research on the application of "harmony" in the religious work of college students in traditional chinese medicine peizheng yan†, kaixuan tang†, yiran liu, wenzheng wu, chang liu, and yuan tian * shandong university of traditional chinese medicine, jinan, shandong province, china * corresponding author e-mail: 13854133712@163.com. †these authors have contributed equally to this work and share first authorship abstract: to guide the college students' religious beliefs and adapt to the socialist society, the cultivation to correct understanding of relationship between religion and the new era of socialism with chinese characteristics of future talent, boost "adhere to the orientation of chinese religion" was deepened. this paper explores the inner relationship between the "harmony" thought of traditional chinese medicine and the focus of religious work in colleges and universities, aiming at the problems existing in the religious work in colleges and universities, the vital qi "harmony" evil, treatment of ideas "harmony", "harmony" applied to religious work of health preserving measures of improvement, proposed "often" "long" grasp "solid" and "fine" "reduced" new methods, such as "control" in promoting religious work efficient and at the same time promoting cultural heritage and development of traditional chinese medicine. keywords: religious work in universities, traditional chinese medicine "harmony" thought; core value. 1. introduction as an important part of traditional chinese culture, tcm culture has gradually refined its core values after thousands of years of great waves. the core values of tcm culture can be condensed into four words: "benevolence, harmony, precision and sincerity", among which "harmony" is the concentrated embodiment of the core values and thinking mode of tcm, and is the soul of tcm. in the 21st century, china is experiencing great changes unprecedented in a century. as the pillar of the construction of the motherland, contemporary college students must consciously improve their professional and political qualities. attaching importance to and strengthening the religious work of college students has become the top priority of the united front work in the new era. the thought of "harmony" in traditional chinese medicine has been inherited and developed for thousands of years, which contains abundant philosophical thoughts and enjoys unique advantages in its guidance and application. give full play to the role of, maintaining the united front work, to realize the great renaissance, the cultural confidence of the chinese nation and will dig deep thought "harmony" essence of traditional chinese medicine, and expand its application to give priority to with college students' religious work of college students in the united front work, guide the college students will be adapted to the socialist society of religious belief. to cultivate talents who can correctly view and handle the relationship between religion and socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era, and help promote the further integration and development of traditional chinese medicine culture and "adhering to the orientation of chinese religion". 2. problems faced by university students in religious united front work 2.1 weak bottom-line thinking and insufficient defense of religious activities in and out of school in today's society, with an open campus as the main melody in the colleges and universities, brings together a large number of preliminary forms the outlook on life, has certain value judgment but faith is not yet mature determined young students, they are vulnerable to participate orders of various kind bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 278 invitation, tentatively the school surrounding communities of religious activities or ceremonies. and then gradually become the development object of various religious organizations. different from other educational work, university students' religious united front work is affected by western hostile forces and chinese traditional factors, so it faces more complex and diverse new situations and challenges. on the one hand, sino-us relations continue to deteriorate, and a new cold war mentality based on the ideology of "new theocracy" and the old geopolitical goals has emerged [3,4]. one of its manifestations is the political and cultural infiltration of china through religion in order to undermine china's ideological security. as an important cornerstone of china's future development, college students shoulder the mission of influencing and building china in the future, but they also have the inevitable characteristic that their value judgment is not mature and firm, which is the most critical and weak link in religious work. on the other hand, religious infiltration is also influenced by chinese traditional factors, mainly manifested as the religious influence at the family level. if there are members with religious beliefs in the family, students can easily become religious believers based on the influence of blood relationship, traditional thoughts, daily edification and other factors, as well as mass religious behaviors such as burning incense and worshiping buddha and ancestor worship. the complex and universal external environment and the confusion of religion itself make the bottom line thinking of colleges and universities gradually fuzzy, invisible in reducing the threshold of religious infiltration, so that the infiltration and dissemination of religious activities become simple, and eventually lead to the status quo of insufficient defense of religious activities inside and outside the school. 2.2 weakened dialectical thinking, insufficient guidance to college students on religious issues religious belief is a special ideological and cultural phenomenon, which is the phased embodiment of human spirit and has the function of comforting the believer's heart. college students are not completely independent in psychological aspects, and they lack a sense of security and belonging in their hearts. they are eager to find a new "shelter" in a strange environment, and religious activities can meet their inner needs. facing the psychological demands of college students, schools often have the disadvantages of insufficient guidance. before students contact with religion, on the one hand, the school does not generally on religious education, and, when students begin to contact religious school difficult to respond in a timely manner to guide students to understand and dialectical view of the advantages and disadvantages of religion, which leads to students often without reasonable balance and then accept religion in general; on the other hand, the school's insufficient propaganda of marxist atheist religious view is also an important reason why students cannot objectively analyze and correctly deal with religion-related problems. 2.3 weak strategic thinking, insufficient attention to the campus religious united front the work of preventing religious infiltration in colleges and universities is generally affected by religious events, that is, religious events decide whether to carry out religious work. typically, religious colleges and universities united front work often happens in religious issued by relevant government policy, social of malignant events as a result of religious beliefs, such religious united front work efficiency is high, but its distribution is dotted on the timeline, cannot produce long-lasting effect, play a role of alert for college students is strong, but weak protection. this kind of religious united front work lacks the strategic thought of "long-term success", and has the disadvantages of slackness in normal times, lack of long-term focus, and lack of long-term success in normal times. 2.4 the basic foundation is not firm, and the "real" and "fine" efforts are not good buddhism and taoism have been formed and spread in china for about 2,000 years. influenced by it, more or less religious behaviors, such as praying for blessings in temples, praying to buddha and forwarding koi carp, are common among teachers and students in colleges and universities. after a long time of development, people have become accustomed to these behaviors, and it is hard to tell whether they are religious behaviors or ordinary behaviors. this has led to the invisible infiltration bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 279 of religion, further weakening the grass-roots basis of religious work. secondly, religious work is different from professional education work in colleges and universities. compared with the education work which is directly related to the reputation of colleges and universities and students' performance, religious work is obviously lack of competition with it, which leads to the current situation that both schools and students do not pay attention to it. the related religious work is easy to float on the surface and cannot be in-depth, and there are defects of "falling" but not "solid", "falling" but not "detailed". 2.5 the improvement of achievements is unstable, and the work of "reduction" and "control" is slackened before the development of religious work in colleges and universities, work objectives are often formulated to guide the work and achieve expected results. but after the religious work, especially when the set goals are completed, it is not uncommon for colleges and universities to neglect the consolidation of achievements. specifically, some religious believers still believe in religion, those who have given up religion believe in religion again, those who have not believed in religion try to believe in religion, and the number of teachers and students who believe in religion does not decrease or even increase. the early stage of the religious work to carry out the effect is almost zero. religious work is different from the mafias, later whether to consolidate its work in a short time, the difference is small, the resulting "complicit" complacency that generates religious party work, ignoring the late continue to consolidate the results, and in reducing storage point to add slacker in work, a negative impact on the final results. 3. the relationship between the "harmony" thought of traditional chinese medicine and the religious united front work in colleges and universities 3.1 the thought of "harmony" in the core value of tcm culture the core value of traditional chinese medicine culture contains the ancient people's simple cognition of the world and their requirements for their own moral cultivation, which can be summarized by virtue, harmony, refinement and sincerity. among them, the thought of "harmony" or "harmony" is reflected in different forms in confucianism and taoism. the confucian classic da yu mo of the book of shang states: "the heart of the people is only dangerous, and the heart of taoism is only small; only fine only, keep to the center.” “keep to the center " embodies the idea of "neutralization" and has been praised by later confucianism. the taoist works lao zi said: "empty and unyielding, moving and more out, many words poor, better to keep the middle. “it holds that keeping "zhong" is the way to keep "tao", and "harmony" is the state of "tao". from the perspective of the development of traditional chinese medicine, traditional chinese medicine is derived from traditional chinese philosophy and the two are closely related. the content of "harmony" is extremely rich, which is reflected in "harmony between nature and man", "harmony between man and myself", "harmony between form and spirit" and "harmony between yin and yang" from the view of nature, society, body and therapy [8,9].it is because of conforming to the concept of "harmony" that life can flow ceaselessly, and only "harmony" can life achieve the highest state of health, happiness and wisdom."element asked ancient naive theory" in "law on yin and yang, suitable for number", "complete book of typhoid fever "ordinary xuan huang qibo in that year, with often back to tai yu", such as traditional chinese medicine book all embody "and" ideological concept, advocated the integration of the whole earth in neijing, concept, emphasizes the unity of man and environment. the thinking method of holistic grasp and systematic diagnosis and treatment of traditional chinese medicine is applicable to the systemic and complex problems of ideological and political education in colleges and universities, providing reference for the development of ideological and political education in colleges and universities. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 280 3.2 the relationship between the thought of harmony and religious work in tcm 3.2.1 the "harmony" of positive and evil spirits and the bottom-line thinking of religious work it is said in su wen, the treatise on acupuncture in the last chapter that "the healthy qi is kept in the body, and the evil qi cannot be done", that is, the strong healthy qi in the body, the evil qi cannot invade and interfere with the health of the human body. when mapped to the religious work in colleges and universities, the bottom line of religious work is "righteous spirit", and the external religious infiltration force is "evil spirit". it reveals that one of the reasons for the problems of college students' religious work is the failure to keep "righteous spirit", that is, the lack of the bottom line of religious work. "treatise on febrile diseases" : "blood weak gas, cou rationale open, evil because of into, and fight against the gas, knot under threat, good and evil disputes, exchanges cold and heat", describes the gas phase fight between good and evil in the human body and eventually develop into disease process, if the analogy in college students' religious work, can clearly illustrate the importance of the bottom line of thinking, and found in the process of the religious work prone to the guidance of loopholes, it is convenient for educators to avoid these problems in the process of developing their work. the bottom line of religious work is "positive qi". positive qi is sufficient to protect and regulate the body. when evil spirits invade the body, positive qi can protect the muscle surface, drive away evil spirits and ensure the healthy life state of the human body, while external religious forces cannot penetrate. 3.2.2 the "harmony" of healing thoughts and the strategic thinking of religious work in the long process of its formation and development, tcm has established many effective treatment principles and methods, one of which is "strengthening the body resistance to eliminate pathogenic factors”. the foundation of college students' religious work is to truly implement religious education, and to perfect the shortcomings of college students' religious work with long-term and effective measures. however, when there are problems in religious work, it is far from enough to only seek for the root, follow the rules, support the "healthy spirit" of the work and remove the "evil spirit" of the external invasion, but also based on the "harmony" of tcm treatment thought, seek a breakthrough in the long struggle between the two, and look at their long-term balance relationship from a long-term perspective. under the guidance of the thought of "harmony", on the one hand, we can help the healthy qi, mobilize the body to resist evil, and enhance the body's resistance to disease; on the other hand, get rid of disease evil, evil to positive self-safety, so that the balance of yin and yang return to the body, the whole-body qi and blood to achieve and tone state. to sum up, only by grasping the foundation of religious work, treating and balancing the advantages and disadvantages between internal and external good and evil in a long-term perspective and putting theory into practice can we realize the harmony between good and evil and do a good job in religious work in a regular and long-term way. 3.2.3 the "harmony" of health preservation thought and dialectical thinking of religious work huangdi neijing points out that human health changes with wind, cold, heat, dampness, dryness and fire, as well as with anger, joy, anxiety, thought and fear. the effectiveness of religious work also varies with the gender, age, educational level, living environment and professional differences of the target. it can be seen that the health preservation work of tcm and the religious work of college students are affected by many factors and have similar points, which can be used for reference. the ancients generally had two basic views on health preservation, namely, the overall view of "correspondence between heaven and man" and the preventive view of "healthy qi is kept inside and evil cannot be done". that is, to conform to the law of change in nature, to achieve the organic unity of human and external environment; internal to maintain a good state of mind, strengthen exercise, to maintain the balance of human qi, blood and yin and yang. it can be seen that the "harmony" of the health preservation thought of traditional chinese medicine emphasizes "the right medicine", that bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 281 is, meticulous and detailed nourishing the human body, so does the religious work of college students, from which it can be concluded that religious work should be "fine", "reduced" and "controlled". 4. measures to improve the work on the religious front based on the “harmony” thought of traditional chinese medicine 4.1 strengthen the thinking of the bottom line and work hard on “guarding” the bottom line of religious work is “healthy qi”. only when the healthy qi is full, can it resist evil and dispel evil, and maintain “harmony between good and evil”. therefore, the first step to improve religious work is to strengthen the thinking of the bottom line, work hard on the word “shou”, guard the bottom line of “no infiltration in school, not engaged in outside”. 4.1.1 strengthen the implementation of organizational responsibilities at all levels under the unified leadership of the party committee, the party and government, and the united front work department take the lead and coordinate, leading groups, party general branches, party branches not only perform their respective duties, but also closely cooperate, conduct pressure layer by layer, and strictly implement. we will improve the early warning and emergency response mechanisms, grasp relevant information in a timely and comprehensive manner, and effectively and properly handle emerging and potential problems. strictly implement the system of timely reporting of special circumstances to ensure that once an emergency occurs, the personnel of all relevant departments can respond quickly and properly handle it according to the division of responsibilities. the working committee of government organs and the general branch of the communist party of china (cpc) are responsible for religious work in their respective units. the members of the leading group consciously strengthen the study of religious theories and regulations, and appoint members of the united front committee and the secretary of the youth league branch of each class as religious information officers to ensure that schools and colleges have first-hand information in the first place. to improve the ability of the party branch, the organization, make full use of the thematic party day activity of teachers and students in the "power" study platform to study the party's basic theory knowledge, strengthen students' understanding of communism, fully give play to the role of party branch of guide education, play a party branch secretary and members in check, the specific role of guidance, education, transformation, etc. 4.1.2 manage key groups well focus on strengthening the education and management of foreign teachers, overseas students and students from hong kong, macao and taiwan. in the case of foreign teachers, overseas students and students from hong kong, macao and taiwan with religious beliefs, the university shall strictly follow the relevant laws and regulations of the state and the ministry of education and do a good job in the management. will abide by the law of the people's republic of china regulations on foreign religious activities within the territory as one of the first requirements of foreign teachers in the school teaching, foreign teachers and students of religion and normal religious beliefs give full respect for all taiwanese students, but a clear requirements shall not interfere with the normal teaching order and teaching activities, shall not be a missionary and organize religious activities on campus, and regularly carry out education on china's religious policies and related laws and regulations. 4.1.3 three mechanisms for establishing battle lines to defend "guarding" we will establish three mechanisms for implementing the front-line defense. first, the mechanism of monitoring the situation. histological league cadres formed a horizontal and vertical grid arrangement mechanism. adopt campus patrol, open inspection and secret visit, talk, talk, individual understanding and other appropriate ways, often to the school teachers and students related to the situation of the platoon. every year, the religious beliefs of new teachers and students in the school will be measured regularly. we should give full play to the role of party organizations as fortresses, and give full play to the specific role of party branch secretaries and party members in investigation, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 282 guidance, education and transformation. second, the mechanism of consultation and evaluation. we will conscientiously implement systems and measures related to religious work, and make it a regular task to study, evaluate and promptly resolve problems related to religious work. relevant functional departments often meet with each other in a timely manner according to the relevant situation, and meet with each other at any time in special circumstances to ensure that they grasp first-hand information, analyze the situation, and take measures to solve the problem from the root, and resolutely do a good job in resisting religious infiltration and campus communication. third, the emergency response mechanism. we will further improve the early warning and emergency response mechanism, strictly implement the timely reporting system for special cases, and ensure that all relevant departments and units can respond quickly to emergencies once they occur and properly handle them according to their respective responsibilities. if discover have pass out leaflets and put up advertisements, a missionary from teachers and students, religious penetration on the net, as well as the school with a missionary and religious penetration and other religious work emergencies, etc., should be halted, and timely report the relevant departments of the unit and school work leading group office of religion, religious school work leading group office timely report about the school leadership, in accordance with relevant requirements, we will immediately organize analysis and judgment, take measures combining online and offline, pay close attention to its trend, and properly deal with it, so as to solve the problem in the bud and avoid the expansion of the situation. at the same time, it will report to the relevant departments of the school in accordance with relevant requirements, and actively assist the relevant departments of the school in taking measures to deal with it. 4.2 strengthen dialectical thinking and work hard on "guidance" in order to achieve the long-term "harmony between internal and external, good and evil", we must dialectically look at the balance of advantages and disadvantages between "internal and external good and evil”. analogy to the religious issue, if you want to get better working effect, it is necessary to strengthen the dialectical thinking, dialectical view of religion and religious problems, adhere to the positive publicity and education, work on the character "guide", actively guide religions to adapt themselves to the socialist society, "guide" of its application, "the guide" strong, "the guide”, firmly grasp the initiative in carrying out religious work. 4.2.1 strengthen the educational management of teachers and students we will continue to educate teachers and students on marxist religious views and legal knowledge about religious beliefs in china, strengthen persuasion and guidance of religious teachers and students, actively guide them to be virtuous, and vigorously promote, study and practice core socialist values. first, we will strengthen the construction of teachers' ethics. the party committee of the university stressed the importance of teachers' ethics construction, set up a teachers' ethics construction committee, formulated and introduced institutional measures, and clearly listed "spreading religion and organizing religious activities on campus" as teachers' professional taboos. second, give full play to the role of ideological and political theory courses as the main channel to strengthen the education of marxist views on religion and atheism to students. give full play to the role of ideological and political theory courses as the main channel, so that students can master and use the basic theory of marxism to objectively analyze and correctly treat religious beliefs, and form a scientific and correct view of religion. the system of collective preparation for ideological and political theory courses has been established, and the basic principles and main points of religious education have been formulated in the curriculum and training programs. teaching the basic points of china's religious policy; to help students establish a correct view of religion and guide them to view religious phenomena objectively, comprehensively and dialectically; when teaching ideological and political theory courses, teachers should conduct atheism education of historical materialism through practical cases, and explain religious culture in an in-depth and concise way, so as to enable college students to form a rational understanding of religion. the third is to strengthen the grasp of teachers' teaching content, through the cameras and other equipment installed in the classroom, strengthen the grasp of all teachers' classroom teaching content, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 283 and the teacher development center arranges special personnel to check regularly. give full play to the role of student cadres, student party members and other backbone students information staff and university-level, college-level student organizations, timely understanding of the situation, grasp information. fourth, to carry out rich and colorful campus cultural and artistic activities, so that students out of the theoretical classroom, in practice experience the knowledge learned, firm communist ideals and beliefs. the school has held a series of themed activities such as essay contest, painting contest, integrity test and education under the national flag, and held a series of brand activities such as traditional cultural activities to strengthen the ideological and political education of the majority of students in school. build campus brand project and integrate "three views" education. college students’ art and culture festival, community exchange, traditional culture month and other activities. in the youth day, the founding of the party and other important festivals, held a series of activities to guide students to establish correct values. we will give full play to the role of literature and art in educating people through physical education and by setting good examples. give full play to the educational role of network information culture, call on teachers and students to actively participate in the creation of internet cultural works, use wechat public account, weibo, qq and other online media to spread advanced ideas and culture through the network, organize teachers and students to watch the exhibition of excellent works, firmly grasp the correct guidance of public opinion. give full play to the role of student associations, and fully internalize the ideological and political theoretical knowledge they have learned through association activities and exchange and learning between association members, so as to promote the religious management work. 4.2.2 publicity and guidance work covering teachers and students in terms of publicity, education and guidance, "four comprehensive coverage" has been achieved. first, freshmen (new workers) enter a school (enter a job) education to cover completely. in the orientation of new students, religious policies and regulations are arranged. at the same time, through holding thematic class meeting, thematic party day, thematic youth league day and other activities, increase students' understanding of the development process of the party and league, adhere to do indepth ideological education work. in the training of new teachers, special publicity and education on religious policies and regulations have been carried out. second, old living (old worker) daily propaganda education full coverage. pay attention to play to the role of main channel of the daily classroom, through the "situation and policy", "thought morals tutelage and legal foundation", the basic principle of marxism and ideological and political theory courses, enable students to master and apply the basic theory of marxism method objective analysis and the right attitude towards religion problem, form a system of cognition on this issue. teachers are organized to study religion-related policies and regulations on a regular basis through special reports, verify the religious beliefs of existing teachers and students on a regular basis, pay close attention to them, and continue to carry out education and guidance. third, special party classes covering all party members (active party members). regularly hold special party lesson education activities for party members, probationary party members and active party applicants, popularize religious laws and regulations in china, give full play to the exemplary and leading role of party members and active party applicants, and guide, publicize and educate students. the organization department of the party committee has incorporated party and state theories, principles and policies on religious issues into daily education and training plans for cadres and training courses at party schools. fourth, it covers all teachers and students who believe in religions with persuasion, guidance, help and guidance. we should put people first, persuade people with reason, and move people with emotion. we should focus on macro and micro aspects and carry out in-depth and detailed ideological work. in daily work, i followed up and studied the adjustment and supplement of religious issues made by the cpc central committee, and publicized and educated the relevant meetings and documents of relevant departments at higher levels on religious work, as well as the newly revised regulations on religious affairs and other religion-related policies. through course learning, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 284 actively regulate their own psychology. schools should increase mental health elective courses and take various measures to achieve full coverage of mental health knowledge education. through the characteristic activities, guide the college students to maintain a positive attitude towards life, enhance the ability to resist setbacks. organize students to observe the deeds of outstanding people, hold activities such as mental health month, make full use of qq, weibo, wechat public account and other media to provide students with a broader channel to understand mental health knowledge, but also provide assistance for classroom professors. solve psychological confusion through key intervention. prevent students from turning to religion because of psychological problems. corresponding intervention measures should be established for the common psychological problems in the growth process of college students, such as psychological lectures, psychological interviews, psychological tests and other activities to help students out of the dilemma. against religious students and staff, nuanced work, more contact, more talk, more help, especially in view of the religious teachers and students have difficulty, to provide more help guide, forming cadres and difficult "one to one" support, teachers and students to really difficult on teachers and students from the heart to feel the warmth of the collective, give up the spirit of religion. 4.3 strengthen strategic thinking and work hard on "long" the "harmony" of tcm therapy inspires us that only by grasping the root and taking precautions can we achieve a stable state of "harmony”. therefore, to do religious work well, we should also pay attention to strengthening strategic thinking and work hard on "long”. based on the fundamental and long-term, maintain strategic focus, adhere to the normal long-term, vigorously pay attention to the implementation of responsibility, continuous attention, for a long time. 4.3.1 strengthen the linkage between patrol and police school notice increased patrols, especially strengthen patrol campus key period and the key parts of the density and intensity, efficient use of facilities such as electronic patrolling, active implementation of the police academy, establish the policing studio with police station, invite police station sent specifically in charge of the police, to get to school on a regular basis to carry out the on-site warning education, enhance the capacity of the linkage of the "110" with the public security department, to strengthen preventive measures against the spread of illegal religious and cult forces to schools, and actively assist and cooperate with public security organs in cracking down on illegal religious transmission and cult activities. 4.3.2 improve responsibility implementation and work methods first, to further give full play to the leadership of the university party committee and the guiding and coordinating role of the religious work leading group, constantly improve the ideological height and political awareness, strengthen organizational leadership, improve various systems and mechanisms, strengthen management according to law, continue to pay attention to the implementation of relevant systems and measures, and do a solid job in the religious work of the university. second, the party organizations at all levels of the school further implement the main responsibility, strengthen the basic foundation, stick to the problem orientation, highlight the focus of work, focus on solving the problem strategies and methods, guard the campus position, severely crack down on campus missionary activities. focus on and do a good job in the education and guidance of religious teachers and students, ethnic minority students, foreign teachers, overseas students and students from hong kong, macao and taiwan. third, we will further improve our working methods. the state of harmony cannot be achieved in a short period of time, nor can religious work be achieved in a single step. in the process of transforming the education of religious members, the "three-step" working method can be implemented to gradually deepen and patiently and carefully do the student work. as a first step, a counselor with religious student to carry on the detailed talk, clearly understand the student the time, cause and degree of religious belief, remind them as a chinese communist youth league member bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 285 should be advanced, glorious and sense of responsibility and sense of mission, the communist youth league as a reserve force of the development of the party and country, to clear its conflict with religious belief, and giving time, think carefully. at the same time, it is clear that according to relevant laws and regulations, the school does not allow any form of religious activities, even if they cannot be divorced from religious belief, they must not engage in any religious activities in the school. the second step is to conduct in-depth talks with religious students to understand the ideological dynamics of students, further analyze the advantages and disadvantages, and give educational guidance. through holding thematic class meetings, thematic party day and other activities, to help students clear their responsibilities of the times, and further clarify that members of the communist youth league of china should believe in communism, rather than religion. third step, counselor of the two conversations conducted has not yet been successfully religious members adhere to a patient and meticulous routine education guide, a week after (instead of) a month for a conversation, including students' religious beliefs, family situation and degree of religious belief and understanding of the religious, don't give up the biggest cause of religious beliefs, as well as the learning of the students, the degree of adaptation to the university, interpersonal communication and the current stage of confusion and so on, a comprehensive understanding of the student situation, looking for the breakthrough of education transformation, do our best to strive for the conversion of religious students. 4.3.3 adhere to the fundamental and normal long-term we should adhere to the "three long-term normal effects ": long-term normal effect in system and mechanism, long-term normal effect in theory armed, long-term normal effect in responsibility implementation. in terms of institutions and mechanisms, it has a long-term effect. we will establish a leadership system for religious work in the university and all colleges, and conscientiously clarify and implement the principal responsibilities of the university party committee and the responsibilities of the party working committee and the general branches of the party. a leading group for religious work has been set up, headed by the university's president and headed by the university's party secretary. the office of the leading group is located in the united front work department. organ working committee, each party general branch (affiliated party committee) has set up working group. regularly study religious work, discuss problems arising, and formulate and revise work plans according to the current situation. theoretically armed with long-term normal. the theoretical learning center of the party committee of the university has incorporated general secretary xi jinping's important discourse on religious work as well as the policies and regulations of the party and the state on religious belief into its study plan and studies frequently. departments, various regulations and policies of the party group members consciously strengthen the religious theory study, understand and grasp the general secretary about some of the important speech and religious work spirit, understand and grasp the party and the state policies and regulations on religious work, profoundly understand the difficulty to solve the problem of religion, for to do religious work to lay a solid theoretical basis. stressing the role of party and league organizations at all levels, it organizes teachers and students to strengthen the publicity and education of ethnic unity and marxist religious views by means of themed party and league day activities, "lighthouse party building online" and "learning to strengthen the country". league committee is responsible for identifying and mastering the members' religious situation, guiding and transforming ideological education; security department to strengthen communication with the public security organs, in conjunction with the public security organs on campus and surrounding private gatherings and other illegal activities to track and control according to law, to prevent members of cult organizations using relevant occasions to preach to students; teaching affairs office should give full play to the role of classroom as the main channel to strengthen students' education and guidance; the teacher development center is responsible for the construction of teachers, training new teachers and playing the role of publicity and education. the network information center is responsible for regulating online illegal preaching and strengthening public opinion monitoring. the school of marxism constantly optimizes the teaching work of ideological bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 286 and political theory courses, and guides students to form correct religious concepts and firm communist ideals and beliefs through theoretical and practical courses. the international exchange and cooperation department is responsible for the construction of foreign teachers and the good entrance. the school of international education is responsible for the education and guidance of overseas students and students from hong kong, macao and taiwan, as well as the investigation and proper disposal of illegal religious activities. the working committees of government organs and general party branches carry out their respective responsibilities for religious work, do a good job in daily education management of teachers and students, strengthen publicity and education of party and state policies, laws and regulations related to religion for teachers and students, conduct regular checks on teachers and students' religious beliefs, and continue to do a good job in education, guidance and transformation of teachers and students who believe in religion. acknowledgments 2021 social science planning research special project of shandong province(21ccxj21) graduate education innovation project of shandong provincial department of education (no. sdyc16053) shandong university of traditional chinese medicine education and teaching project (zysz2019006) reference [1] zhang qicheng. connotation of "benevolence, harmony, precision and sincerity", the core values of traditional chinese medicine culture [j]journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2018,59 (22):1895-1900. [2] yue zongde. investigation and analysis of college students' religious belief and education countermeasures -based on the investigation of college students in henan province[j]. school party construction and ideological education,2017(05):50-53. [3] zhao qingsi. evolutionary logic and coping strategies of "new cold war" discourse[j]. people’s forum · academic frontiers,2018(22):28-39. [4] dong xiaomei, zhang jinyu. the effective way for colleges and universities to prevent the infiltration of religious forces under the new situation [j]. modern educational science, 2021, (03):58-63. [5] xia dangying. ancestor worship: the core of traditional religion supporting rural life order [j]. journal of anhui university (philosophy and social sciences edition),2017,41(03):119-128. [6] zhang qicheng, zhou xiaofei. understanding the connotation of traditional chinese medicine culture[n]. china journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2018,31 (10):1229-1232. [7] wang weisong, liu fulin, xia xuting, et al. on the philosophical thought of harmony in traditional chinese medicine[j]. journal of traditional chinese medicine, 2019,25 (02):16-20. [8] ma jun. research on the application of traditional chinese medicine culture in ideological and political education of medical students [d]. the second affiliated hospital of henan university of traditional chinese medicine,2019. [9] zhang qicheng. connotation of "benevolence and sincerity", the core value of traditional chinese medicine culture[n]. china journal of traditional chinese medicine,201901-21(03). [10] zhang qicheng. on the core value of traditional chinese medicine culture "benevolence and sincerity" condensed[j]. chinese medical ethics, 2018,31(10):1229-1232. [11] zhao baohai, zheng yuan.application of core values of traditional chinese medicine culture in ideological and political education in colleges and universities[j]. journal of chinese medicine management, 201,29(09):26-28. [12] meng xiaoyuan, liu jidong, duan ali, et al. connotation and contemporary value of health preservation theory in huangdi neijing [j]. chinese journal of traditional chinese medicine,202,37(02):989-991. [13] ji qwei. critical reflection on the psychological function of religion in ideological and political education in colleges and universities [j]. research of ideological and political education,2016,32(06):109-113. [14] liu yan. analysis of current situation of religious belief of college students[j]. school party building and ideological education,2016, (03):62-63+66. 1. introduction 2. problems faced by university students in religious united front work 2.1 weak bottom-line thinking and insufficient defense of religious activities in and out of school 2.2 weakened dialectical thinking, insufficient guidance to college students on religious issues 2.3 weak strategic thinking, insufficient attention to the campus religious united front 2.4 the basic foundation is not firm, and the "real" and "fine" efforts are not good 2.5 the improvement of achievements is unstable, and the work of "reduction" and "control" is slackened 3. the relationship between the "harmony" thought of traditional chinese medicine and the religious united front work in colleges and universities 3.1 the thought of "harmony" in the core value of tcm culture 3.2 the relationship between the thought of harmony and religious work in tcm 3.2.1 the "harmony" of positive and evil spirits and the bottom-line thinking of religious work 3.2.2 the "harmony" of healing thoughts and the strategic thinking of religious work 3.2.3 the "harmony" of health preservation thought and dialectical thinking of religious work 4. measures to improve the work on the religious front based on the “harmony” thought of traditional chinese medicine 4.1 strengthen the thinking of the bottom line and work hard on “guarding” 4.1.1 strengthen the implementation of organizational responsibilities at all levels 4.1.2 manage key groups well 4.1.3 three mechanisms for establishing battle lines to defend "guarding" 4.2 strengthen dialectical thinking and work hard on "guidance" 4.2.1 strengthen the educational management of teachers and students 4.2.2 publicity and guidance work covering teachers and students 4.3 strengthen strategic thinking and work hard on "long" 4.3.1 strengthen the linkage between patrol and police school 4.3.2 improve responsibility implementation and work methods 4.3.3 adhere to the fundamental and normal long-term acknowledgments reference bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 43 misunderstandings of communicative approach in college english teaching yuxuan zhanga, *, jiao chenb, hongning tianc xi’an, research institute of hi-tech, xi’an, china a, *shootingstar0715@126.com, b827321076@qq.com, chntian@163.com abstract. the communicative approach, started in the 70s, focus on real communication and interaction. this approach is prevalent in english teaching as it proposed an alternative to the then ubiquitous systems-oriented approaches. in the communicative approach, instead of focusing on the acquisition of vocabulary and grammar, it emphasizes the development of learner’s competence to communicate in real-life situations. in other words, it aims at cultivating communicative competence rather than the grammatical or linguistic competence. although the communicative approach is an effective method to teach english, it is often misunderstood and misused by many english teachers, especially college english teachers. this thesis explains what the essence of communicative teaching method is, what are its characteristics, and what misunderstandings teachers usually have about it, in the hope that the communicative approach can be used correctly and effectively in college english teaching and students can actually increase their english competence from this approach. keywords: college english teaching; the communicative approach; misunderstandings. 1. introduction in recent years, traditional english teaching methods have been questioned by many people. they think that the traditional english teaching mode cannot keep up with the times and can only create dumb english learners who can only deals with grammar problems. therefore, to cultivate students' practical communicative ability, the communicative approach has been greatly welcomed in college english teaching. the communicative approach has been popular in my country for nearly 20 years, but most teachers have a very one-sided understanding of the communicative method, thinking that the communicative method is a simple oral language teaching method, and many teachers misunderstand and exaggerate the use of the communicative method in teaching. 2. definition of the communicative approach the communicative approach originated in europe in the early 1970s, with the united kingdom as its center, and its founder was the british linguist wilkins. his 1976 publication of the notional syllabus was instrumental in the development and widespread application of the communicative approach [1]. the communicative approach aims to cultivate a teaching method system that uses language to communicate in a specific social context, and is a teaching method school with great influence all over the world. it insists that the purpose of language teaching is to cultivate students' ability to communicate in the target language [2]. in short, the communicative approach does not emphasize grammar, but pays attention to the practical use of language in real life, paying attention to students' learning motivation, enthusiasm for learning and the mastery of knowledge and skills. the communicative approach places particular emphasis on the meaning of language rather than its structure. 3. the characteristics of communicative approach the communicative approach emphasizes the meaning of language and the transmission of information in the process of using it, and does not pay attention to the structure of language. that is to say, the communicative approach does not emphasize grammar, and students are allowed to have bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 44 some grammatical mistakes in classroom activities [3]. but this is not to say that the communicative method excludes grammar teaching. communicative competence must be built on the basis of language competence, and good language competence is the foundation of good communication. besides, the teaching content is not arranged in terms of grammar items, nor does it copy the language of textbooks. instead, according to the actual needs of learners, the most authentic and natural language materials are selected to truly restore the communication scene. most importantly, the communicative approach emphasizes the student-centered approach. different from traditional classroom teachers who decide the teaching content by themselves, the communicative method should focus on the different needs of different students, take students as the center, and formulate teaching content that meets the real needs of students. the arrangement of teaching activities should focus on the students, and encourage learners to exert their initiative and enthusiasm in language use in real communication scenarios to the greatest extent. the main feature of the communicative approach can be summarized as follows [4]:  communicative interaction for communicative activities (emphasis on meaning rather than form).  target language used as a natural medium for classroom management and instruction.  classroom should provide opportunities for rehearsal of real-life situations and provide opportunity for real communication  emphasis on oral and listening skills in the classroom  use of everyday language  use of authentic resources such as newspaper, magazines, manuals, recipes, videos, etc. 4. some misunderstandings in the use of communicative methods 4.1 the overuse of communicative approach the communicative method emphasizes taking students as the main body and the center of the teaching activities. the role of the teacher changes from the absolute leader of the traditional classroom to the designer and organizer of classroom activities, so that students can give full play to their initiative and fully participate in the classroom, and actively use language in situations created by teachers. however, in the actual classroom application, it is misunderstood by some teachers and is overused [5]. the communicative method occupies a large proportion in the teaching arrangements and teaching plans, and some even take the communicative method as the main body of the teaching content. communicative method is a teaching method rather than a teaching purpose. it should occupy a certain proportion in daily teaching, but it should not dominate the classroom content. this wrong approach will result in a fact that students actually learn very little in the classroom. in the actual classroom, not everyone can participate in the communicative method, and some students even take advantage of it. for them, most of the time is wasted in admiring the performances of their classmates. the first thing to pay attention to when using the communicative method correctly is the proportion of the communicative method in the classroom [6]. 4.2 activity oriented teaching design when many teachers mention communicative approach, they think of group discussions or roleplaying games. many teachers are afraid that their classrooms will be labeled as "traditional and outdated", so they blindly pursue the so called “cheerful atmosphere” brought by all kinds of classroom activities and various innovative classroom activity designs. thus, classroom activities bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 45 have become a show. as a result, there is a strange phenomenon that activities are more important than everything else in the classroom. however, the education of college students is different from that of primary school students. college english teaching has higher requirements for the depth and breadth of the language. in the teaching process, it is necessary to avoid such low-level teaching methods. some learning content still needs to be acquired through the traditional learning mode. the communicative method is not a gimmick, and it is absolutely impossible to learn foreign languages only through the communicative method. of course, this does not mean that classroom activities cannot be carried out, but the communication method is by no means as simple as some teachers think, and classroom activities must be carefully and elaborately designed. classroom activities cannot be carried out for the wrong purpose. the design of each activity should have its meaning and purpose behind it, that is to say, it cannot be a mere formality. 4.3 communicative competence equals spoken english because the communicative method emphasizes the practical application of language, some teachers equate the communicative method with oral language teaching, and believe that the communicative method cultivates the ability of oral communication. however, communicative competence includes not only spoken language but also written communicative competence. for example, the communication of letters and emails also belongs to communicative competence. therefore, the cultivation of communicative competence is not only a simple oral expression, but also a comprehensive communicative competence cultivation. the communicative method of teaching should not be limited to classroom activities. as long as it is an activity that can improve students' communicative ability, such as reading and writing, which can also be a means of communicative teaching. 5. summary the communicative approach is indeed helpful to the improvement of students' speaking ability, but it is far from enough and unrealistic to really improve the english proficiency only by the communicative method. communicative approach should be an important teaching method in english teaching, rather than the main body of teaching activities. any communication activity should be built on the basis of language ability. the focus of teaching should be the cultivation of language ability, otherwise it will only lead to the stagnation of english competence. classroom activities should be designed on the premise of real improvement of knowledge and language competence, not just engaging in activities for the sake of the form of activities. after careful design, classroom teaching activities that allow students to benefit from it are the truly successful communicative teaching methods. references [1] canale, m. from communicative competence to communicative language pedagogy, language and communication. london: longman,1983, p56-59. [2] brown, h. d. teaching by principles. an interactive approach to language pedagogy (2nd ed). new york: a.w. longman, inc, 2001, p.36-38. [3] yu-pei he. application of communicative teaching method in english teaching. journal of jilin teachers institute of engineering and technology. vol.7(2008) p. 26-27. [4] information on: https://moroccoenglish.com. [5] ai-qun ding. on disadvantages and ways to improve the communicative approach to english teaching. journal of wuxi institute of technology. vol.4(2006) p. 62-64. [6] nai-mei liu, she-ru zhang. another understanding of communicative teaching. theory and practice of education. vol.24(2003) p. 32-33. microsoft word erhss2313排版147-151.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 147 the tradition and renewal of islamic historiography hanxu qi school of oriental and african studies, xi’an international studies university, china qihanxuxisu@163.com abstract. since the nineteenth century, the study of history has become an important branch of historiography, and the number of related research discourses has renewed our understanding of the discipline in general. the study and learning of history has been undertaken in order to examine and summarise the lessons of historical research in order to make it better in the future. the arab islamic civilization of the middle east has created a rich tradition of historiography, which has alternated and interpenetrated with various religious, humanistic and natural disciplines, occupying an important place in the history of islamic culture and making a great contribution to the history of world civilization, while the tradition of islamic historiography and its renewal in modern times have provided us with valuable lessons for the study of history today. keywords: islamic historiography; historiographical tradition; islam; origins and development of historiography; renewal. 1. the origins and development of islamic historiography islamic historiography, also known as arab-islamic historiography, was one of the constituent disciplines of medieval islamic culture. arab-islamic history is the result of a long process of collecting, collating, examining, researching and writing on the history of the arabian dynasties and the history of the spread and development of islam, in order to better meet the needs of the political, economic, cultural and religious development of the empire. it is a comprehensive historical discipline founded on the collective wisdom of the arab dynasties and the history of the spread and development of islam. [1] 1.1 the germination of islamic historiography the arabs before unification and expansion were typically nomadic, living a nomadic life of living by water and grass. they had no written language of their own, only a few epics and genealogies passed down orally, either celebrating the glory of their families or remembering acts of bravery in war, as a spice to the monotony of desert life. later, as muhammad and the subsequent caliphs united the peninsula and consolidated their unity, they needed to acquire knowledge of genealogical records, so they would often consult genealogists, but the arabs, in their ignorance, did not yet have a complete and specific view of history or a clear way of writing it, and this was the period when islamic historiography was in its infancy. in the seventh century ad, the arab empire rose rapidly, spanning three continents: asia, europe and africa. having absorbed the cultures of the two river basins and the mediterranean coast, the arabs quickly developed a flourishing and distinctive arab historiography. the birth of islam during this period brought about profound changes in every aspect of arab life, and in the field of history the qur'an had a significant and far-reaching impact on the formation and establishment of the arab concept of history. however, the history of preaching, jihad and some other historical events of this period are still not systematically recorded in books, but are mostly transmitted orally by the disciples of the holy sect, [2] as for the hadiths (the sayings and deeds of the prophet muhammad), there are only scattered accounts. 1.2 the development of islamic historiography during the period of the four caliphs: the qur'an became the theoretical basis for the establishment and development of the various religious disciplines and historical studies of islam. at this time, many disciples of the holy family and religious scholars would combine their religious bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 148 knowledge with their personal experience of historical events in their preaching to explain and exegete the meaning of certain verses and the historical context in which they came down to earth. the qur'an was first studied from a historical perspective, providing an example for future generations of scholars to study islamic history. [3] the umayyad period (661-750): the beginning of the development of islamic historiography. as the arabs continued to expand, the caliphate appointed scholars to collect and collate historical books from greece, rome, byzantium, persia and other countries that had been acquired from various parts of the world. learned scholars were also encouraged to translate and study byzantine and persian historical works and learn from them. one of the first islamic histories to receive attention was the life of the prophet and his holy wars, which were extensively collected and carefully documented during the reign of caliph umar ii. these histories tell the story of the prophet muhammad's life, his achievements and his sayings from different perspectives; the history of the early islamic period, the history of jihad and the general situation of society; and the legends and stories of the people. this period saw the emergence of islamic historical writing as an adjunct to religious studies, not as a separate discipline, in order to meet the needs of the religious life of the arabs and the founding of islam. the abbasid period (750-1258): a period of prosperity for islamic historiography. during the abbasid period, the economy flourished and transport became more convenient, so that scholars travelled to different parts of the world to study. historians blended poetry, geography and history into one, [4] thus the knowledge of the history and culture of other countries also increased greatly during this period, and the field of historical research became more extensive. in particular, during the century-long translation movement, many works from ancient greece, byzantium, persia, and india were translated into arabic, and scholars were able to gain extensive access to the rich materials, historical perspectives, and methods of ancient history of various countries, which greatly broadened the horizons of historical research. [5] in this period, islamic historiography gradually began to separate itself from religious disciplines, forming an independent discipline from which other disciplines could intermingle and draw upon. during the first 100 years of the abbasid period, the scope of islamic historical research centred on the history of the spread of islam and the production of works on early islamic history. this included works on the biographies of prophets and personalities, the history of jihad, historical events and family genealogies. in the later abbasid period, as the level of research increased and the collection of historical material became more extensive, many historians produced complete general histories, and chronicles or chronicles of events emerged. the mamluk dynasty (1250-1517): a continuation of the development of islamic historiography. islamic historiography in the mamluk dynasty, centred on cairo, egypt, and damascus, syria, made considerable achievements in chronicles, dictionaries, biographies, geographical and administrative encyclopaedias, and achieved major breakthroughs in the philosophy and theory of history. [6] the historical studies of this period inherited the academic tradition of islamic historiography and made significant contributions to the development of historiography. the scope, content and methods of writing islamic history were expanded and enriched, and to a certain extent, it was freed from the constraints of religion and gradually began to pay attention to the influence of economic, geographical, cultural and social factors on the development of history. it is noteworthy that some historians of this period had already begun to address questions concerning the philosophy of history, the basic theories of history and the methods of historical research. in his masterpiece introduction to history, ibn khaldun (1332-1406) shifted the paradigm of islamic historiography from narrative history to the philosophy of history, analysing, summarising and critiquing the historical views of his predecessors and presenting his own views and opinions in a more systematic manner. from the mid-16th to the end of the 18th century: the decline of islamic historiography. during this period, a series of political changes had taken place in the middle east, with the establishment of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 149 the persian and ottoman empires, and the glory of islamic historiography had become history, with fewer texts surviving. 2. the main elements of islamic historiography islamic historiographical works are rich and varied, covering the following main areas. 2.1 the life of the prophet and his jihad the biographies of the prophet and the jihad are the earliest texts of islamic historiography, covering the life of the prophet muhammad, his birth, upbringing, the founding of islam, his struggle with the infidels, his death, and so on. the most famous is the biography of the prophet by ibn hisham (d. 828), which is the most complete biography of the prophet preserved in islamic history to date. the history of jihad, or military expeditions, is a record of the arabs' expansion into europe, asia and africa under the banner of 'jihad'. four of the earliest historians to write about jihad are four historians are known to have written the history of jihad: abanay, son of caliph uthman (d. 105 ah); awal ibn zubair; shulehbil ibn sa'ad; and wahab ibn munaybih. 2.2 the history of important islamic events in addition to focusing on biographies, islamic historians have paid great attention to the history of important islamic events. for example, the wars between muslims the battle of camel and the battle of suifen the wars fought between muslims and other peoples such as the persians, romans and hindus, and the major events in foreign expansion. [7] islamic historical events were first narrated by those who participated in or witnessed them, with later generations passing them on by word of mouth and some fragmentary accounts by others. it was not until the second century of the islamic era that the history of events was collected and written down in books. he is the author of more than two hundred and thirty major works, covering many major historical events. 2.3 genealogy genealogy is the history and lineage of tribes and families. genealogy was widely known to the arabs during the period of ignorance, when it was used in the service of tribal clans. because the arabs first lived a tribal life, the tribe was treated as one big family, poets wrote poems for the tribe, orators spoke for the tribe, and the tribe was the master of everything. later on, after the advent of islam, the concept of tribe and clan did not disappear, for example, in warfare people still belonged to tribes and everything was still based on the tribe. after the establishment of the abbasid dynasty, polygamists began to collect and exaggerate the weaknesses and flaws of the arabs and arab tribes, which in turn contributed to the development of genealogy, which was taken more seriously and became popular. the main works include: hisham ibn al-kalebi's (c. 747-821) the complete genealogy; zubair ibn bakr's (? -869) the ancient genealogy. -869); ahmad ibn yahya ibn jaber al-balazari's genealogy of the nobles, etc. 2.4 the history of the persian and roman peoples and other religions such as judaism and christianity the history of persia, rome and other religions, such as judaism and christianity, pre-dates the abbasids, mainly because the caliphs wanted to learn about the history of the conquered nations and to learn from them after their conquest. secondly, as islam spread among the conquered countries, a large number of people became arabised and many of them wrote their own history in arabic or translated their own historical works into arabic, thus giving the arabic-speaking people the history of other peoples, which later became the basis for historians to write their histories. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 150 2.5 biographies biographies include biographies of prophets and personalities. the biographies contain the name, place of origin, genealogy, biographical details, character, ideology, writings and events of the biographer. the arabs were much more interested in biographies than their contemporaries, and once a person had learned something even if it was a hadith or an epic scholars would flock to him for advice. the biographies of famous personalities include those of disciples of the holy family, caliphs (sultans, emirs, shahs), generals, judges and eminent scholars of various disciplines. the biographies of the caliphs, the sultan, the amir, the shah, the generals, the judges and the scholars of various disciplines are represented in the biographies of ibn sa'ad (1211-1282), ibn hurikan (1211-1282), attar (1145-1230), and the caliphs (1445-1505). (14451505), the biographies of the caliphs, etc. 2.6 travelogues a collection of accounts and histories of the travels of merchants, travellers and scholars around the world. it covers the routes, cities, products, politics, economics, religion, ethnicity, culture, people, rules and regulations, curiosities and folklore of different places. the most representative works include the 9th-century book "a book of india in china", based on the travels of the arabian merchant suleiman to the east; nasir khosrow's "travels"; and ibn jubair's "jubair's travels". there are also works on historical geography, such as mas'odi's golden meadows. 3. methods of research and codification in islamic historiography the above is an overview of the process of the development of islamic historiography in arabia and the main elements it contains, from which the basic arab approach to the study and compilation of islamic historiography can also be seen. islamic historiography was born, formed and codified on the basis of traditional religious studies, as a natural consequence of the rapid spread of islam. the qur'an is the supreme text that regulates the conduct of muslims, and all cultural exploration and learning is based on the qur'an and revolves around it. islamic historians attached great importance to the rigour of collecting a wide range of historical sources, and since the first historical sources were mostly oral and rarely written down, they were careful and rigorous in their collection of historical sources, often collecting only what they considered to be credible, i.e., information that had been handed down from a trusted source, provided that the narrators came from personal or direct witnesses, in order to ensure that the sources were informative, reliable, authoritative and convincing. this is to ensure that the sources are reliable, authoritative and convincing. islamic historians, when examining a wide range of historical sources, examine the background, experience, character, hobbies, learning, competence, religious affiliation and social status of the narrators in order to determine whether they are credible and authoritative in their conclusions. in fact, such an approach to evidence plays an important role today and is one of the most important methods of writing contemporary historical research. most islamic historians have adopted the chronological approach to history, in which history is recorded chronologically, year by year, month by month, and day by day, in order to facilitate clearer access. 4. the renewal of islamic historiography with the development of science and the advancement of society, the development of islamic historiography in modern times has been characterised by a blend of the secular and the religious, the traditional and the modern. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 151 prior to the 18th century, medieval european civilisation was rather backward compared to islamic civilisation, and islamic historiography during this period showed little regard for the traditions of european historiography. as the persian empire became more powerful, islamic historiography reached a heyday in the tenth century, with a wide range of subjects and a significant increase in secular content. this change was also reflected in historical writings from the 17th century onwards, islamic historiography began to include much about europe. after the fall of the ottoman empire, during the reign of ali, egypt saw the emergence of such distinguished historians as taqawi (1801-1873), who advocated the study of 'pre-islamic civilisation', i.e. the history of islam before it emerged. once historians in the middle east stepped outside this sphere and began to study history outside and before muslim civilization, it was a new page in islamic historiography; as in the west in modern times, national and secular historiography gradually became the mainstay of historical research, but islam has always had some influence on it. islam has always had some influence on it. [8] 5. conclusion in conclusion, islamic historiography is neither purely religious nor purely secular history, but is an ingenious combination of religious and secular histories, and is a disciplinary system with an original islamic cultural connotation, based on an understanding of the real world, social life, the rise and fall of peoples, dynastic changes and religious history. it has undoubtedly made a significant contribution to the development of world history and has helped us to study the current situation, trends and prospects of its development. however, there are still some drawbacks and shortcomings, such as the fact that most historians have not been able to break away from a theological view of history and the lack of a systematic approach to historical criticism, etc. however, with the progress and development of the times, and under the influence of a globalised view of history, islamic historiography has also broken through some of the constraints and sought to renew and develop itself. references [1] yang keli. the trajectory of historical evolution: an overview of islamic historiography [j]. chinese muslims, 1994(04), 210-211. [2] yang keli. the trajectory of historical evolution: an overview of islamic historiography [j]. chinese muslims, 1994(04), 230-231. [3] zhao junli. methodology of medieval arabic history [j]. studies in historical theory,1992(04), 151152. [4] wang qingjia, li longguo. history of foreign historiography [m]. beijing: peking university press, 2005(172). [5] wang jian'e. the historiography of medieval arabia [j]. journal of northwest normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 1995(14). [6] liang daoyuan. staging and characteristics of ancient arabic historiography[j]. studies in historical theory, 2017(01). [7] ahmed-amin. the history of arab islamic culture (3) [m]. in: xiang peike, shi xitong, zhu kai. beijing:the commercial press,2019(351-353). [8] wang qingjia, li longguo. history of foreign historiography [m]. beijing:peking university press,2005(439). bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 212 research on evaluation standard of physical literacy ability based on cloud model xinfei zhu china university of mining and technology -beijing, beijing 100083, china 1044038471@qq.com abstract. in order to better solve the ambiguity and uncertainty in the evaluation indicators of college students' physical literacy, the cloud model method is used to evaluate college students' physical literacy ability, and the evaluation system is constructed by combining the first and second level indicators such as sports cognition, sports ability and sports behavior. with the cloud theory, the index weight cloud and standard cloud are set up based on information of each evaluation index and algorithm to get the final evaluation index of cloud, finally compared with the evaluation standard of cloud, determine the advantages and disadvantages of indicators of physical quality evaluation standards can comprehensive scientific assessment of college students' sports literacy ability, found that college students' literacy ability of sports based on cloud model sports ability is good, sports awareness and sports behavior ability needs to be strengthened the method is scientific and the results are more intuitive with the help of evaluation cloud map, which is helpful to improve the research of physical literacy in china. keywords: cloud model, physical literacy, evaluation criterion. 1. introduction in recent years, physical literacy has gradually become a hot research topic in the field of physical education at home and abroad. we understand it as the active pursuit of life and health for each individual. at present, the evaluation of school physical education in china is mainly based on students' physical health test physical tests, however, cannot well reflect the quality of school physical education effect therefore, in urgent need of the new evaluation method to intuitive and comprehensively to evaluate the quality of the school sports education the current domestic external evaluation is one of the important ways of school physical education sports literacy assessment, has been part of the study abroad, but our country the study of sports quality evaluation is still in exploring stage. many scholars have conducted researches on sports literacy ability, mostly interpreting foreign sports literacy and constructing the framework system of concept interpretation. liu yang and tang yan et al. found that it has the coherence of localization index system of concept connotation through interpreting foreign sports literacy as for the framework system model construction, yu sumei et al. constructed a domestic sports literacy evaluation system based on foreign studies, which conforms to the socialist core values, embodies the essential characteristics and value functions of sports disciplines, and realizes the sports ontology the mutual promotion and harmonious development of human and society [3-5] were mostly evaluated by mathematical statistical analysis in previous studies, but there were also some different methods. for example, chen qi used qualitative and quantitative methods to evaluate, avoiding the subjective ambiguity of evaluation indicators therefore, this paper adopts the cloud model method proposed by li deyi to complete the evaluation of indicator capability, and adopts the forward and reverse cloud generator algorithm to achieve the mutual transformation of qualitative indicators and quantitative data [7-8], so as to complete the comprehensive evaluation therefore, this paper uses cloud model method to evaluate sports literacy ability, and constructs a comprehensive evaluation system combining the first and second level indicators, such as sports knowledge, sports behavior and sports cognition. by virtue of cloud theory, index weight cloud and index standard cloud are set up finally, compared with the evaluation standard cloud, the advantages bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 213 and disadvantages of indicators are determined and applied to the evaluation of college students' sports literacy ability, providing reference for the development of sports literacy in china 2. definition of key concepts in 1993, british scholars of whitehead,formally put forward the concept of physical education literacy at the international women's sports education and sports conference. he believes that "sports literacy is the motivation, confidence, physical ability, understanding and knowledge of an individual to maintain an appropriate level of physical activity throughout his life ", which is also an internationally recognized concept. in china, physical literacy was first put forward by professor lai tiande, who believes that physical literacy refers to the cultural level of sports [10-12] and scholar yu zhi believes that, sports literacy is produced on the basis of innate genetic quality through the influence of the environment and physical education, including the comprehensive sports quality and cultivation of physical fitness level, sports knowledge, sports consciousness, sports behavior, sports skills, sports personality, sports morality and other elements . to sum up, the current interpretation of the concept of physical literacy in china basically focuses on the cultural level of sports. 3. evaluation index model of physical literacy ability student sports literacy ability is the basic index for evaluation of the school sports work, it reflects the effect of school physical education quality about students' sports quality ability evaluation index, both qualitative and quantitative to scientific to evaluate sports core literacy, must deal with the fuzziness and uncertainty evaluation index cloud model is a mathematical model, it converts qualitative indexes and quantitative numerical three numerical characteristics, expect entropy and hyper entropy h e e n e x, fuzziness and uncertainty in comprehensive evaluation of index, find out the category and distribution of quantitative numerical, or quantitative numerical abstraction, qualitative description properly, make the qualitative description and quantitative values corresponding to each other therefore, the establishment of sports core literacy evaluation model can not only deal with the multi-subject and multi-factor problems in sports core literacy, but also avoid the fuzziness and uncertainty in the evaluation system. 3.1 evaluation index weight standard cloud is determined 3.1.1 establish a set of evaluation indicators fig.1 evaluation index of mine emergency rescue capability the establishment of evaluation index set is the first step of evaluation. according to the characteristics of sports core literacy, referring to previous research results, through expert survey and questionnaire interview, the evaluation index set c=(c1,c2,… cy,1 y 3,), namely, sports behavior, sports ability and sports cognition, 9 secondary indicators, such as physical fitness and sports skills, are selected from numerous evaluation indicators of sports literacy as evaluation bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 214 indicators of sports literacy ability , and a secondary evaluation indicator set d=(d1,d2,… d9) is established, as shown in figure 1. 3.1.2 determine the evaluation index weight standard cloud it can be seen from the second-level indicator set that there are both qualitative and quantitative indicators for the evaluation of physical literacy ability. the weight value of each indicator cannot be accurately quantified, but the weight value of the evaluation indicator is extremely important. therefore, the index weight value a=(a1,a2, the number field of a5) is [0,1]. ap(1≤ p ≤5), namely the qualitative language value, is selected to represent the importance of the evaluated index. there are five evaluation criteria: very important is a1, very important is a2, relatively important is a3, unimportant is a4 and very unimportant is a5,those are used to indicate the importance of the evaluated indicators and an expert score is given for ap(1≤ p ≤5) ri (ri is the first expert score and 0≤ ri ≤1,1 ≤i ≤n), and then the reverse cloud generator algorithm of the cloud model is used to calculate the digital characteristics of ap (exap,enap,heap), that is, to evaluate the initial cloud of index weight. 𝐸𝐸𝑥𝑥𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝 = 1 𝑛𝑛 ∑ 𝑅𝑅𝑖𝑖𝑛𝑛 𝑖𝑖=1 (1) 𝐸𝐸𝑛𝑛𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝 = �𝜋𝜋 2 ∙ 1 𝑛𝑛 ∑ �𝑅𝑅𝑖𝑖 − 𝐸𝐸𝑥𝑥𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝� 𝑛𝑛 𝑛𝑛=1 (2) 𝐻𝐻𝑒𝑒𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝 = � 1 𝑛𝑛−1 ∑ �𝑅𝑅𝑖𝑖 − 𝐸𝐸𝑥𝑥𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝� 𝑛𝑛 𝑖𝑖=1 2 − 𝐸𝐸𝑛𝑛𝐴𝐴𝑝𝑝 2 (3) according to the evaluation index weight initial cloud (exap, enap, heap), the index weight cloud map can be obtained by using the forward cloud generator. if the experts do not reach a consensus, it needs to be repeated several times to gradually reduce the differences and get the final weight standard cloud through statistical calculation: a1 (0.995, 0.064, 0.002), a2 (0.785, 0.055, 0.005), a3 (0.545,0.055,0.005), a4 (0.285,0.055,0.005) and a5 (0.015,0.064,0.002). 3.2 evaluation indicators standard cloud determination table 1. criteria for evaluation of command and management indicators level indicators two grade index evaluation criterion range sport behavior the habit of sports the average number of daily steps in a week and the number of mvpa participants per week (0.86-1.00) the average number of daily steps in a week and the number of mvpa participants per week (0.76-0.85) the average number of daily steps in a week and the number of mvpa participants per week (0.61-0.75) the average number of daily steps in a week and the number of mvpa participants per week (0.00-0.60) the sports quality fully equipped with the ability to bear hardships, good cooperation, moral performance, sense of responsibility and so on (0.86-1.00) skilled with the ability to bear hardships, good cooperation excellent quality moral performance sense of responsibility performance (0.75-0.85) basically have the ability to bear hardships, good cooperation excellent quality moral performance sense of responsibility performance (0.61-0.75) do not have the ability to bear hardships, good cooperation of excellent quality moral performance performance sense of responsibility (0.00-0.60) pe attitude love physical activities, moderate intensity exercise three times a week or more (0.86-1.00) love physical activity, exercise once or twice a week (0.75-0.85) i like sports and exercise once every two weeks (0.61-0.75) he doesn't like sports and never plays sports (0.00-0.60) bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 215 as the evaluation indicators are not all qualitative or quantitative indicators, the author uses qualitative language values to evaluate physical literacy ability. due to space limitation, this paper only selects some evaluation criteria for indicators, as shown in table 1. it is assumed that four grades of qualitative language value, i.e., failing, good and excellent, are used to represent the quality of the evaluation index of physical literacy ability, and the number field of each qualitative language value is between [0,1]. the numerical interval of qualitative language values is set as [kmin,kmax],kmin represents the minimum value under bilateral constraints, and kmax represents the maximum value under bilateral constraints. all qualitative language values are interpreted based on normal cloud, that is, the cloud digital characteristics of the cloud model are 𝐸𝐸𝐸𝐸 = 𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝑖𝑖𝑛𝑛+𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝑥𝑥 2 ; 𝐸𝐸𝐸𝐸 = 𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝑥𝑥−𝐾𝐾𝐾𝐾𝑖𝑖𝑛𝑛 6 ; 𝐻𝐻𝑒𝑒 = 𝛼𝛼 (4) among them, α is a constant whose size is adjusted by comments. on the basis of expert consultation and questionnaire survey, the numerical distribution range of the four evaluation levels and their cloud digital characteristics are determined to obtain the evaluation index standard cloud (table 2). the normal standard cloud of the evaluation level is shown in figure 2. table 2. numerical distribution ranges and cloud digital features of evaluation levels range distribution range cloud digital features the initial level 0.00-0.60 (0.600,0.158,0.003) evolution period 0.35-0.85 (0.750,0.083,0.005) to complete the level 0.80-0.95 (0.850,0.042,0.005) superior level 0.85-1.00 (1.000,0.067,0.003) fig.2 evaluation standard cloud of indexes 3.3 physical literacy ability assessment the evaluation of physical literacy ability refers to the evaluation cloud of each secondary index by making the evaluation value of each secondary index against the evaluation standard cloud of the index according to the individual physical literacy ability. then, with the help of the weight cloud of each indicator and cloud computing rules, the evaluation cloud of each first-level indicator of sports literacy ability is obtained. finally, the superior indicators are evaluated by comparing the evaluation cloud and the evaluation standard cloud. 0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 evaluation of estimate 0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1 m em be rs hi p evolution period the initial level to complete the level superior level bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 216 (1) determine evaluation indicators to evaluate the cloud it can be seen from the above that the first-level evaluation indicator set is c=(c1,c2, …cy,1≤ y≤ 3,), and the second-level evaluation indicator set is d=(d1,d2,… d9) the evaluation value of the second-level index is determined by experts' scoring. h experts and scholars are selected to score the second-level index. then, for the evaluation index dfcy(the f-th index of the second-level index df of physical literacy ability,1≤ y≤ 3,1 ≤f ≤9) h evaluation values. the digital features of dfcy are firstly obtained by using the reverse cloud generator algorithm, and then an evaluation cloud map is created by using the forward cloud generator. evaluate the clutter degree of cloud droplets on the cloud map according to dfcy, and gradually control the scoring of experts until experts have a consistent understanding and get the second-level indicators to finally evaluate cloud dfcy(ex(dfcy), en(dfcy), he(dfcy)). (2) determine the evaluation cloud of physical literacy ability according to the final evaluation cloud of the secondary evaluation index dfcy, the final evaluation cloud of cy of each primary indicator of physical literacy ability was obtained. at the same time, the evaluation cloud cy(excy,ency,hecy) of the first-level indicator cy of a student's physical literacy ability can be obtained by using the cloud computing rule combined with the indicator weight cloud. 𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶�𝐸𝐸𝑥𝑥𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶,𝐸𝐸𝑛𝑛𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶,𝐻𝐻𝑒𝑒𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶� = ∑ 𝐷𝐷𝑓𝑓𝐶𝐶𝐶𝐶∙𝐴𝐴𝐷𝐷𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑦𝑦9 𝑓𝑓=1 ∑ 𝐴𝐴𝐷𝐷𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑦𝑦9 𝑓𝑓=1 (5) where, a dfcy a represents the weight cloud corresponding to dfcy evaluation cloud. (3) sports literacy ability index optimization compare the evaluation cloud df of each level indicator of physical literacy ability with the evaluation standard cloud, judge the position of df in the standard cloud (i.e. the evaluation level) and select the dominant indicators. 4. empirical research 4.1 research subject this paper choose china university of mining &technology (beijing) of the ordinary university students as research object, for a single test object, in addition to the average daily number of daily behavior part project, the rest can test the completed within 60 min therefore, in addition to the test steps of daily this project, the entire test to adjust as the number of the test object. (1) determine the indicator weight cloud after investigation, experts believe that physical quality, psychological quality, sports skills, sports quality, sports awareness, sports attitude, sports habits, sports tactics, sports knowledge is generally important, that is, the weight of each ability of sports literacy isd1,d2,d3,d6,d8 (0.900,0.058,0.003), d4,d5(0.850,0.040,0.005) , d7,d9 (0.800,0.083,0.005). (2) computing metrics to evaluate the cloud based on the actual situation of the tested students,8 experts scored the 9 evaluation indicators according to the evaluation value distribution interval in table 1 (table 3). based on the score of physical quality d1c1, equations (1)~(3), namely reverse cloud generator algorithm, were used to calculate the initial evaluation cloud of d1c1 (0.836,0.091,0.052), and then the evaluation cloud map of d1c1 was generated with the help of forward cloud generator, as shown in fig. 3. it can be seen from fig. 3 that the confusion degree of cloud droplets is relatively concentrated, indicating that experts have formed a consensus therefore, d1c1 final evaluation cloud (0.836,0.091,0.052) (3) computing evaluation criteria evaluate the cloud after calculating the final evaluation cloud of each indicator and the corresponding weight cloud (table 4), formula (5) and cloud computing rules, the evaluation cloud c1(0.870,0.030,0.003) of sports ability index is obtained. similarly, the evaluation cloud of other first-level indicators is c2(0.849,0.025,0.005) and c3(0.835,0.042,0.003). http://www.youdao.com/w/research%20subject/#keyfrom=e2ctranslation bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 217 table 3. expert scoring table of indexes about kailuan team assessment expert no. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 evaluation indicators d1 0.85 0.90 0.82 0.91 0.80 0.89 0.75 0.77 d2 0.80 0.75 0.84 0.81 0.70 0.86 0.73 0.83 d3 0.75 0.80 0.82 0.87 0.78 0.90 0.79 0.76 d4 0.94 0.93 0.89 0.92 0.73 0.90 0.82 0.91 d5 0.87 0.95 0.94 0.90 0.89 0.89 0.92 0.94 … … … … … … … … ... … … … … … … … … … d9 0.78 0.86 0.82 0.85 0.90 0.76 0.79 0.83 table 4. final evaluation cloud of each evaluation index of kailuan team evaluation indicators the weight of cloud final evaluation cloud d1 (0.900,0.058,0.003) (0.836,0.091,0.052) d2 (0.900,0.058,0.003) (0.843,0.025,0.005) d3 (0.900,0.058,0.003) (0.890,0.034,0.005) d4 (0.850,0.040,0.005) (0.838,0.017,0.005) d5 (0.850,0.040,0.005) (0.846,0.026,0.005) d6 (0.900,0.058,0.003) (0.853,0.030,0.005) d7 (0.800,0.083,0.005) (0.793,0.023,0.005) d8 (0.900,0.058,0.003) (0.828,0.036,0.005) d9 (0.800,0.083,0.005) (0.851,0.034,0.005) fig.3 normality evaluation cloud of 𝑫𝑫𝟏𝟏𝟏𝟏𝟏𝟏 (4) identify strength indicator capability by comparing the evaluation cloud of each level indicator with the evaluation standard cloud, it is concluded that c1>c2>c3, so the dominant indicator capability is c1. 4.2 analysis of empirical results (1) from the research, it can be seen that: on the whole, the c1 index evaluation cloud of the tested students is in the interval between completion level and superior level, and tends to superior level; c2 and c3 indexes evaluate that the cloud is in the range of completion level and development level and tends to development level. (2) the subjects of each evaluation index evaluation class cloud compared with the evaluation standard of cloud, you can see almost all sports ability index is superior to the sports behavior and 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1 1.1 1.2 1.3 evaluation of estimate 0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1 m em be rs hi p bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 218 indicators. this shows that: the classmate of only pay attention to the sports ability of a single, lack of sports cognition behavior such as ability, suggested that college students' ability to maintain its sports, strengthen the sports cognition sports behavior and other abilities, improve personal sports literacy ability level. 5. summary (1) in order to better solve the fuzziness and uncertainty of evaluation indicators in sports literacy ability, based on the characteristics of sports literacy, students' sports literacy ability was evaluated by cloud model, index weight standard cloud and evaluation standard cloud were determined, and the evaluation cloud model of sports literacy ability was constructed. (2) compared with traditional evaluation methods, qualitative evaluation method based on cloud model has stronger applicability. therefore, such comprehensive evaluation method will be the direction of urgent research in the next step. references [1] sitong chen, yang liu, yan tang, et al. understanding the concept of ti yu su yang in china on the perspective of interpretation to physical literacy [j]. china sport science, vol.37, no.6,41-51,2017. [2] sitong chen, yang liu. the candian assessment of physical literacy and its implication in china [j]. china sport science, vol.36, no.3,44-51,2016. [3] sumei yu. construction of the framework system of chinese student’s physical education disciplinary core makings [j]. journal of physical education, vol.24 no.4,jul.2017. [4] fengxia zheng, chuanyin cheng, xinhui zhang, et al. research on the construction of sports core literacy model [j]. sports culture guide, no.1 january 2017 [5] xiu yu, xilu sun, haiyan liu. evaluating indicators of city students’physical education attainment [j]. journal of shenyang sport university, vol.31 no.5, oct. 2012 [6] qi chen. evaluation of students' physical literacy [j]. journal of physical education, vol.9 no.6, nov. 2002. [7] li deyi. uncertainty in knowledge representation [j]. strategic study of cae, 2000(10):73-79. [8] li de-yi, liu chang-yu, du yi, et al. artificial intelligence with uncertainty [j]. journal of software, 2004(11):1583-1594. [9] whitehead m. the concept of physical literacy [j]. eur j phys educ,2001,6(2): 127-138. [10] tiande lai. some problems about deepening the reform of school physical education [j]. china sport science, 1990,11(3): 7-11,20,93. [11] tiande lai. on quality education and school physical education reform (i) [j]. school physical education chinan,1998,18(1): 64-66. [12] tiande lai. on quality education and school physical education reform (part ii) [j]. school physical education chinan,1998,18(2): 62-64. [13] yu zhi. research on the concept of physical literacy [j]. zhejiang sport science,2005,27(1) 73-76, 84. [14] xia deng-you, qian xin-ming, kang qing-chun, et al. emergency decision-making method based on the cloud model [j]. chinese journal of engineering, 2014, 36(07): 972-978. 1. introduction 2. definition of key concepts 3. evaluation index model of physical literacy ability 3.1 evaluation index weight standard cloud is determined 3.1.1 establish a set of evaluation indicators 3.1.2 determine the evaluation index weight standard cloud 3.2 evaluation indicators standard cloud determination 3.3 physical literacy ability assessment 4. empirical research 4.1 research subject 4.2 analysis of empirical results 1. introduction bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 98 a brief overview of the impact of knowledge innovation on the rise of modern europe -taking the enlightenment as an example jihao chen north china university of water resources and electric power, zhengzhou, henan, 450046, china abstract. the enlightenment was a far-reaching anti-feudal and anti-church ideological liberation movement in modern europe, and its ideological innovations had a great impact on institutional change, economic development and technological progress. in this paper, we will take the enlightenment as an example, analyses the reasons for the rapid rise of modern europe from the perspective of intellectual innovation, and consider its significance for the present development. keywords: enlightenment; intellectual innovation; modern europe. 1. intellectual innovation and the enlightenment ideological innovation, as a superstructural and ideological innovation based on the objective world and practice, reflects the requirements of the economic base, social contradictions and scientific progress. when the inherent ideological theories and ideologies tend to be outdated and the hindering effect on social development becomes more and more prominent, it is necessary to meet the requirements of the times and complete the transformation of people's thinking through ideological innovation. because theory is the precursor of practice and ideas are the guide to action, the emergence of new ideas will provide the conditions for the rise of new classes, create a favourable environment for scientific and technological progress, and create a favourable atmosphere for social progress, which will have a profound and enormous effect on the rise of a nation. as far as the enlightenment is concerned, in the 17th century, the backwardness of the feudal system, the oppression of religious forces, the foolishness of obscurantism and the bondage of the hierarchical system seriously hindered the rise of the emerging bourgeoisie in europe, while with the further development of natural science in europe, the elimination of old forces and old ideas and the cultivation of rational consciousness in society as a whole became an inevitable requirement of the development of the times. if the shackles of people's ideology could not be broken and the public's thinking could not be brought into line with the requirements of the times, then the development and progress of the economy, society and science and technology would lack a powerful spiritual weapon and ideological guidance, and the rise of modern europe would be difficult to achieve. thus, the wave of intellectual innovation set in motion by enlightenment thinkers in terms of reason, nature and science was undoubtedly an important condition for the rise of modern europe. 2. the impact of intellectual innovation on the rise of modern europe 2.1 the impact of intellectual innovation on the economic rise of modern europe the role of intellectual innovation in guiding the economy. one of the main impacts of the enlightenment on the european economy lies in its guiding role, with adam smith as the representative of the economists of the enlightenment period, breaking the feudal economy and its related backward thinking, putting forward the ideas of free trade, free market and division of labour, etc., and pointing the vane of economic development to the capitalist economy, of which the rise of the british economy was largely influenced by the enlightenment ideas, and it was precisely its the rise of the british economy was largely influenced by the ideas of the enlightenment, and it was the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 99 depth of its implementation of enlightenment ideas that made it the 'empire of the sun'. it is clear from this that intellectual innovation was an important factor in the economic take-off. thought innovation provides a good environment for economic development. the innovation of ideas can effectively promote the people's thoughts to the requirements of economic development, so that the people through the conversion of ideas, adapt to the new mode of economic development and work, so as to provide a good social environment for economic development, especially in the stage of ideological innovation appeared a large number of professional talents, more to meet the rapid development of economic talent needs. during the enlightenment, reason and equality were introduced, and as more and more people embraced the new ideas, the new bourgeoisie of business and industry were provided with a favourable business environment, thus demonstrating the multifaceted and far-reaching nature of the favourable environment brought about by ideological innovation. 2.2 the impact of intellectual innovation on the rise of science and technology in modern europe the rapid development of natural science was undoubtedly a major influence of the enlightenment, which freed europe from the fetters of religious theology on the minds of the people, unveiled the ugliness of obscurantism, liberated people's minds, made them dare to think and reveal the truth of objective laws, and formed an atmosphere in society that valued science, loved science and used science, together with a large number of this, together with a large number of scientists such as newton, copernicus and descartes, gave a great impetus to the rise of science and technology in europe. this was particularly typical of the enlightenment period, when the emergence of natural science could soon be applied to industrial development, of which newton's classical mechanics was a major representative, and was to some extent a necessary requirement of the british industrial economy. the great material wealth greatly promoted and inspired people to innovate ideas, technology and practical application. it is evident that intellectual innovation had a huge role to play in the rise of technology. 2.3 the impact of intellectual innovation on the rise of culture in modern europe the important role of intellectual innovation for culture is highly symbolic in the enlightenment. the enlightenment was not only an emancipatory movement on an intellectual level, but also an important milestone in the development of art and culture. the enlightenment's promotion and veneration of reason, science, freedom and equality undoubtedly had a huge impact on culture and art, which originally served feudalism and religious theology, and the continued development of neoclassicism led to the rise of europe in a number of cultural fields, including music, literature and architecture. chardin's still life paintings, for example, focused on the everyday life of the citizens, reflecting the interests of the common people and using genre painting to show the good qualities of the common people, promoting democracy in modern european literature, which was of great significance to the rapid development of the modern bourgeoisie. 2.4 the impact of intellectual innovation on the rise of modern european politics firstly, the enlightenment used reason as a weapon of thought and directed its criticism at feudal dictatorship and religious theology, providing strong theoretical support and ideological preparation for the bourgeoisie to overthrow the feudal system, while the bourgeois political blueprint drawn up by enlightenment thinkers laid the foundation for the establishment of a diverse, effective and farreaching capitalist political system in modern europe. secondly, another important aspect of the enlightenment for political development was that it brought the concept of democracy and republicanism to the people. the enlightenment fully liberated the human mind, with important ideas such as human rights, the social contract and the sovereignty of the people, which gradually made the people realise the importance of democracy and the inviolability of their own power. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 100 finally, the intellectual innovations brought about by the enlightenment were not only important for the political revolutions of modern europe, but also for asia, africa and latin america, where they contributed greatly to the national independence movements of colonial and semi-colonial peoples, and for the xinhai revolution in china in the modern era. in summary, intellectual innovation had a significant impact on the rise of modern europe in the enlightenment, focusing on the economic, technological, cultural and political aspects of the movement, and intellectual innovation permeates all areas of a country, often with a huge precursor effect. 3. the relevance of intellectual innovation to contemporary times 3.1 emphasis on innovation of ideas and following the requirements of the times for the people personally, at the important historical point when china's modernization process is constantly advancing, the socialist modernization power is constantly being built, and the second century goal is gradually being achieved, it is more important to pay attention to the continuous innovation of their own thinking, learn new ideas and concepts, constantly arm their minds with science and knowledge, comply with the new requirements of the development of the times, and give full play to the pioneering role of ideology and theory to guide the practical application. at the same time, it is also important to create a good atmosphere for innovation in society, so that the public can follow the trend of the times and accept new ideas and theories more quickly, better and more steadily. 3.2 respect objective laws and attach importance to practical tests ideological innovation is inseparable from the test of practice and cannot be divorced from the requirements of objective laws, just as the enlightenment ideology was in line with the requirements of bourgeois development and the objective laws of social development in modern europe, and therefore greatly contributed to the rise of europe. the chinese revolution was also influenced by the enlightenment and the bourgeois revolution, but through the test of practice, history and the people chose marxism, so that ideological innovation was never a matter of empty slogans and detachment from reality. 3.3 focusing on the multiplicity of ideological innovation and promoting innovation in multiple fields the birth of scientific theories such as newton's classical mechanics and copernicus' heliocentric theory, for example, led to ideological changes in many fields such as economics, culture, science and politics, etc. therefore, ideological innovation is often characterised by the fact that it affects the whole body. it is important to understand the multifaceted nature of ideological innovation, which is important for the formation of a scientific theoretical system, and to focus on the interdisciplinary intersection of multiple fields to promote the integration of ideas and the analysis of universal laws. 3.4 dare to be sceptical and see things from a dialectical perspective long-established values and systems of thought often have great resistance to new ideas. for example, the haze of feudalism and religious theology that has long hung over europe has deterred people from questioning their backwardness and irrationality, but as social reality changes, so do theories of thought, which require contemporary people to be skeptical and to develop dialectical thinking. although the enlightenment, to a certain extent, espoused classicism and preached restoration, it was to a certain extent designed to meet the needs of the bourgeois revolution and had great limitations of its time. thus, intellectual renewal was also a process of scepticism and dialectic. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 101 references [1] han jinzuo. an experimental discussion of the dialectic of enlightenment's reflection on the enlightenment movement[j]. comparative study of cultural innovation,2020,4(02):35-36. [2] liu ke. natural rights and their development in the enlightenment [j]. journal of jiangsu university (social science edition),2017,19(04):42-48+62.doi:10.13317/j.cnki.jdskxb.2017.047. [3] zhu yong. the european enlightenment and its impact [j]. modern state enterprise studies, 2015(16): 248-249. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 78 a moment in the history of realpolitik diplomacy in the light of the 1972 shanghai communique -factors from china's and us's perspectives that led to the sino-us rapprochement in the 1970s yutong wang nanjing international school, nanjing 210023, china abstract. 2022 marks the 50th anniversary of the 1972 visit by richard nixon to china and the signing of the shanghai communiqué, in which china and the us were able to initiate diplomacy and consequently soften the precarious global relationship at the time, known as the "sino-us rapprochement" in history. recently, we have all witnessed the intensity a taiwan visit by the us house speaker nancy pelosi could bring. thus, it's essential to reflect on history for modern politics. many people, even historians, scarcely know much about the shanghai communiqué or disregard its significance the fact that the shanghai communiqué exists as literal evidence of the sino-us rapprochement discloses the realism of the senior leadership from both countries behind the façade of ideology. this paper will examine whether the shanghai communiqué in 1972 was a moment of realpolitik diplomacy in history or not. looking at the history of the cold war period from a long-term perspective, this paper claims that china has taken on long-term underlying realpolitik standpoints on various issues long before the culmination of this moment. this paper has comprehensively analyzed the domestic and international problems impacting mao's and nixon's administrations and the shifting geopolitical relations that altered china and the us's diplomacy in a similar direction to elucidate this matter further. at the same time, this paper also provides historical reflections on the current sino-american relations and power transfer process. keywords: shanghai communique; realpolitik diplomacy; sino-us relations. 1. introduction it all began with zhou's handwritten letter to nixon delivered by the pakistan ambassador in washington on december 08th, 1970, expressing the president's welcome of nixon's visit to china, further implying a tendency towards lessening tensions and rapprochement diplomacy, especially suggesting a discussion about taiwan. nixon's reply on december 16th mentioned reducing the us's military presence in taiwan as tensions gradually diminished in east asia and the pacific. however, having to juggle the china and indochina cards simultaneously, nixon's acceleration of the vietnamization program led to a halt in the line of sino-us contact. the offensive of south vietnamese troops in laos prompted the chinese to question if the new us involvement in laos and cambodia might lessen the possibility of us withdrawal from south vietnam. after three months past the deadline, nixon finally announced that the laos and cambodia offensive was not targeted at prc and further removed restrictions on us passports traveling to china. thomas christenson argued that the rapprochement between china and the us demonstrated the highest spectrum of realpolitik diplomacy in the post-cold war era since china emerged from its decades-long isolation. this resulted in the famed shanghai communique, which cast aside many ideological feuds in that period. for christensen, this moves marked realpolitik diplomacy (christensen). however, it can also be asserted that looking through a more comprehensive historical perspective, china's decisions prior to this moment were not always simply on the line of ideology. china and the us were willing to engage in the shanghai communique not only due to an overall shift to realpolitik concerns within the context of the shifting geopolitical relations between china, the us, and the soviet union but also the shifting domestic and international policies within each state. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 79 2. china's perspective 2.1 domestic issues 1. social and political chaos from china's perspective, mao's motivations to open up diplomacy were crucial to the rapprochement, and many of the motivations were influenced by china's domestic situation. to begin with, china's internal situation in the 1960s was chaotic. there were very tense relations between leftist and centrist factions in late 1966. to understand why the leftists’ wanted reforms, we must backtrack to 1958, when mao launched "the great leap forward" after the five-year plans to develop the country's industry. from 1956 to 1959, the ccp also launched the hundred flowers campaign to cultivate personal expressions and opinions about the government to develop the country politically and socially. however, that led to increased anti-rightest sentiments, which threatened local officials later during the great leap forward since they were afraid to report any economic consequences of the reforms. thus, the great leap forward failed to achieve its original intent while simultaneously exacerbating famine and poverty in rural china, which further impeded china's progress and led many to oppugn the legitimacy of mao's leadership (meng et al.). in 1969, mao's speech expressed: "we should unite together for one purpose, that is, to consolidate the proletarian dictatorship." he noted that china was under the dictatorship of the proletariat, whereby the post-revolutionary prc state seized the means of production and compelled the implementation of direct elections on behalf of and within the confines of the party, which established an unequal wealth distribution system. the leftists maintained that the means of production should be in the workers' hands. they argued that the society's structure currently is in the interest of the bureaucrats, which was built up on the opposite principles of the people. according to shen wulien, "the masses could achieve democratic control over production and distribution only through "a new political power of the paris commune type (shen)." this showed that the leftists intended to abolish the control of bureaucrats in the state through universal salary and armed citizenry with a revolution. one of the most famous strikes took place in the summer of 1966, known as the "red august." there were many violent attacks on school campuses where students attacked teachers. those students were mobilized by the new youth organization – "red guards," which was vastly praised and reported throughout most media and newspapers in china then. the violence was exacerbated after mao issued the "resolution on withdrawal of the working groups from colleges and middle schools," where the "red guard" exploited the power vacancy and implemented large-scale aggression against teachers. later, the violence expanded outside schools as artists and literati also came under fire. for example, the famous writer lao she committed suicide on august 24th after he and his peers were brutally beaten by students (wang). according to the beijing daily, around 1772 people were killed within a month. therefore, it can be seen how the domestic chaos severely threatened china's social stability, which corresponded to mao's intention of diffusing tension with nixon's visit as a rightist. 2. the significance of the chinese leadership to help diffuse the tension within chinese society, mao considered opening up diplomacy with the us. in his 1969 speech at the first plenary session of the ccp's ninth central committee, he said, "some people may have different opinions from ours, but that is not a relationship between the enemy and us." he argued that china needs more people and alliances from all cultural backgrounds to achieve victory and develop the nation. thus, it can be argued that though the cultural revolution significantly reinforced ideological camps and division in china, mao still held a mindset of realpolitik diplomacy that sought more partnerships to facilitate his personality cult and central leadership by justifying his legitimacy (digital archive international history declassified). for example, mao initiated the ping pong diplomacy in 1970 as a political opportunity to invite the us team to make an all-expense paid visit to china (andrews). this short-term spark paved the way for nixon's visit in 1972, proving mao's long-term contemplation of the sino-us partnership. more evidently, in how he spoke about nixon's visit, "we must let him come because only nixon, not the leftists or the centrists, can solve the problems we are now facing." mao expressed his concern about bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 80 the internal situation in his conversation with the american journalist edgar snow in 1970. he mentioned that diplomacy with the us could lessen the current tensions. as a foreign rightist, nixon's visit could potentially open new perspectives to the many people who are part of the anti-rightist campaign and governing bodies to alleviate the pressure from leftists and centrists. furthermore, mao also expressed a personal preference for the nixon administration. in his conversation with edgar snow, he revealed to snow that he disliked the democratic party and preferred the republican party because of their honesty, as per his negative view of nixon's democratic predecessors. nixon inspired mao, so he allowed strikes in china's current constitution, adding the freedom to strike beside the "four freedoms" to punish the bureaucrats (center). premier zhou enlai also played a substantial role in the sino-us rapprochement. he built a significant personal rapport with kissinger while they talked for 7 hours before the actual communique. he also had kissinger's assurance his stance on the taiwan issue, the us withdrawing from indochina, and the us-japanese alliance was not meant to threaten chinese soverenity. when nixon and kissinger decided to re-establish contact with china in 1970, they first met with pakistan leader yahya khan since pakistan had acted as an intermediary before, in 1969. this process accelerated with an important message from zhou delivered through the pakistani channel, which expressed his and mao's interest in nixon's visit (burr). kissinger states, "on my first visit to peking, zhou en-lai accused us of tempting japan into traditional nationalist paths. it took me some time to convince him that the u.s.-japan alliance was not directed against china; indeed, the surest way to tempt japanese nationalism would be to set off a competition for tokyo's favor between china and the united states." in "the selected works of zhou enlai," zhou maintained this façade of china's ideological opposition against the rapprochement; however, in actuality, he held very pragmatic concerns about china's situation. (foreign languages press) on the surface, zhou enlai and mao opposed us imperialism according to the articles they published criticizing the anti-communist banners flaunted by the us, yet they still took extremely pragmatic standpoints. according to kissinger, zhou enlai was sustained by and disciplined by ideology, but his concerns shaped an accurate picture in action to achieve political equilibrium. the ping-pong diplomacy, as well as nixon's public statements expressing his interest in visiting china, all signaled the visit where ideological slogans are put as a façade only. thus, while the chinese public and the majority of the political officials still engaged in ideological struggle at the time, chinese leaders such as mao zedong and zhou enlai were able to put aside the ideology and re-establish relationships with the world since it was shown that behind the scenes, they were carefully engaged with nixon and kissinger to develop this rapprochement. still, their ultimate goals of establishing the balance of power within the communist bloc and self-reliance drove their actions in the postwar era, which led them to shift their foreign policies according to the shifting global relations and thus pushed for a sino-us rapprochement (keith). 2.2 international issues china had concerns about world politics prior to the rapprochement, and it adopted a strategic realpolitik approach in the 1960s. despite its internal affairs, it has already held a pragmatic and strategic perspective as it starts to participate in world politics. this can be seen in 2 instances: china's evaluation of soviet hegemonic expansion in the 1960s and its stance on taiwan. in the world politics of that time, it can be argued that china's long-term goal of seeking a balance of powers overrode its ideological standpoints in its diplomacy. hence, the rapprochement was not an exclusive realpolitik move; the realpolitik nature of the rapprochement had been a long-term strategy by china from the start. in the past, china was relatively isolated from the world. in the 1960s, the sino-vietnamese relationships were also deteriorating. as premier zhou enlai hinted, china opposed having one country dominates indochina. vietnam has been seen as a significant threat to china, given its closer alliance with the soviet union. (yahuda) at the end of 1961, the ccp leadership faced numerous concerns with the soviet union, especially involving soviet union's premier nikita khrushchev. since china has been experiencing repercussions from its cultural and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 81 economic reforms in that period, the brezhnev doctrine increased the ccp's fear of such applications of force to themselves, which further exacerbated potential conflicts with the soviet union. (office of the historian) thus, the fact that the us and china were contacting and the secrecy of the diplomacy can cultivate immense caution for the soviet union. khrushchev failed to understand that china was never a country that depended on any foreign countries, and his efforts of tearing up contracts and withdrawing soviet experts didn't achieve their aim but further led to china's change of foreign strategy, namely opening up to the us. mao's long-term contemplation and views of the trends of international conflicts constructed china's foreign policy guidelines. china observed these shifts in politics as soviet social imperialism. the main idea involves soviet social-imperialism pushing for a hegemonistic approach that targets three different worlds from the chinese perspective: the first world is the us, the second world involves industrialized nations such as japan and western europe, and the third world countries. within the tense context where china is concerned about the soviet hegemonic expansion, the ussr's invasion of czechoslovakia finalized the sino-soviet split. the czechoslovakia ruler alexander dubcek launched a liberal reform called the prague spring, which began on january 05th, 1968 but was met by 600,000 warsaw pact troops launched by the soviet union on august 20th, 1968, to curb its reforms. the soviet union aimed to secure its control over its eastern bloc and directly prevent western intervention through this measure (onion, sullivan, & mullen, prague spring begins in czechoslovakia). this is also related to the "linkage" policy between us and ussr (makinda). the linkage policy was an agreement between the us and the ussr during the détente, which aimed at restricting revolutions in the third world. the soviet leadership justified its use of the military in prague with a document known as the brezhnev doctrine, which stated that the soviet union could intervene in any threat to the communist rule in the eastern european sphere to prevent any soviet satellite states from gaining independence. (onion, sullivan, & mullen) this had severe consequences, especially in finalizing the sinosoviet split. since the ussuri river incident of march 1969, china's northern border had become increasingly intense with soviet threats, especially attacks on china's nuclear installations. so, from china's perspective, she believed the main threat to her came from the north. thus, she aimed to safeguard world peace by aggregating all countries and peoples to unite and oppose soviet expansionism and hegemonism. (xiang) therefore, china's loss of a significant ally in its international politics pushed mao to seek other partners since china had just experienced its reform, and its economy hadn't reached stability yet. hence, an ally like the us with a developed capitalist market and global trade was very much needed. in addition to the soviet union's influence, another factor that influenced china's international politics was taiwan. due to the sino-soviet split, the taiwan factor, which threatened the one-china principle and mao's preference for the nixon administration, incentivized improved china-us relations; thus, china's international politics further shifted towards the sino-us rapprochement. mao wanted to diffuse the situation and make it less tense because he tried to influence nixon's approach toward taiwan by improving china-us relations. taiwan's significance can already be seen in the shanghai communique. the communique addressed the situation centrally since it was a primary issue discussed by mao and nixon (center). the central concern is mao's worry about how the us would deal with the taiwan situation. there is also rising concern about taiwan's status according to mao's conversation with edgar snow, where he expressed his trepidations over nixon's stance on the taiwan situation as he worried that nixon might be influenced by the work of the former leadership, such as truman, acheson, and eisenhower (center). according to linguist analysts in china, the language change played an essential role in ensuring the ccp leadership of the us's tendencies. this can be shown by nixon's correction of the label to china, which recognized the people's republic of china and implied a step toward the taiwan issue to the ccp leadership (brinkley & nichter). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 82 3. us perspective 3.1 domestic issues 1. nixon's leadership for the us, the shift in diplomacy influenced by the postwar consequences and global situation impacted the us's domestic politics and international relations with nixon coming into administration. thus, the nixon administration inexorably influenced the sino-us rapprochement, including nixon himself and his security advisor kissinger. according to nixon, he deals with china for long-range reasons (brinkley & nichter). so even though domestically, the state department opposed this move towards rapprochement, he insisted on his realpolitik diplomacy from a longer historical perspective his contemplation on the china issue. in 1967, he wrote, "we simply cannot afford to leave china forever outside the family of nations (andrews)." for example, ping-pong diplomacy marked a major breakthrough in sino-us relations as they opened up through soft power. during the world table tennis championships in nagoya, japan 1971, the us player glenn cowan and the chinese player zhuang zedong shook each other's hands, communicated through an interpreter, and even presented each other with gifts. although according to nixon, there were plans before the pingpong diplomacy of the rapprochement to china, the diplomacy definitely also played a crucial role in softening sinous tensions and opening up relations and trade from both sides. for example, nixon modified the long-standing embargo on trade with mainland china. according to nixon's report to congress in 1970 about us's foreign policy, it can be seen that his incentives were more based on practical stands since, in the postwar era, the us as a significant superpower started to realize that the meaninglessness and dangers of wanton war, thus, ideology loses its standpoints in foreign policy. as nixon implied, the us is shifting its aims in the postwar era to peacekeeping which involves negotiations, partnerships, and strength. this aligns with the ambitions of the nixon doctrine, which states the us's role in the defense and development of allies and friends. nixon directly expressed the significance of a realistic assessment of each nation's interests in the postwar era in order to secure the us's leading role and global influence more effectively (nixon). thus, there were practical standpoints raised before the communique as nixon's motivation to open up, which shows that the rapprochement is not an entirely new realpolitik idea. 2. kissinger's leadership domestically, nixon worked close with his national security advisor henry kissinger who brought out significantly practical standpoints to us politics. together they restricted secretary of state william p. rogers's interference in the us's diplomacy. they were able to play the china card to pressure the soviet union into superpower rivalries. nixon appointed henry kissinger as his national security advisor during his term. kissinger aimed to reform us's foreign policy by adjusting it to rectify its weaknesses. kissinger seeks to deemphasize ideology instead to balance power dynamics between the us and the soviet union as well as a closer relationship with the prc from practical standpoints. however, he was disliked by many conservative republicans in the country for his actions to achieve détente with the soviet union and rapprochement with the prc, which could potentially lose them a longtime ally, the roc (arnold & wiener). kissinger also played an essential role in successfully persuading chinese premier zhou enlai about the us's assurance of the one-china principle and the us-japanese alliance. he argued that the us-japanese treaty of 1951 helped china since it prevented japan from disturbing the peace of security of east asia. realistically, there has been a shift in sino-japanese relations after the communique since diplomatic ties were established between china and japan in 1972 after kakuei tanaka became the prime minister. the ultra-practical standpoint kissinger took in his building diplomacy with zhou was mainly based on the common threat, the soviet union. nixon and kissinger made double standards when dealing with the two communist powers since the secrecy of the communique not only posed a threat to the soviet union but also assured china as a close ally to the us. kissinger told zhou that the us would consider the chinese's perspective when dealing with moscow. according to the historian seymour hersh, kissinger's "realpolitik" personality provided bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 83 significant assurance to china. for example, on this first visit, he gave zhou information on soviet activities derived from electronic intercepts of soviet communications and from high-resolution satellite photography, intelligence sources protected by the american government by the most stringent security measures (bundy.). therefore, the perspective kissinger presented for the us fit with the perspective of the heads of governments and approaches towards the rapprochement. thus, it shows that the underlying perspective within the domestic american leadership had practical standpoints in the past before this communique which led to the success of the rapprochement. 3.2 international issues for the us, its failure in its containment policies in the 50s and 60s shifted its foreign policy to focus on developing and restoring its global influence instead of continuing to expand its imperialism. internationally, a crucial factor impacting the us throughout the cold war and post-coldwar period is the vietnam war. in the 1960s, us's containment policy in vietnam has been experiencing failure and consequences. the prolonged conflict caused by the vietnam war led to a massive outcry within the country. in 1967, protests against us participation in the war grew to 500,000, and the polarized country fell into chaos domestically with protests in peace marches, demonstrations, and acts of civil disobedience (schultz). though public opinion was leaning towards de-escalation, nixon still accelerated the program of vietnamization initiated by president lyndon johnson by gradually withdrawing us troops from vietnam while supplying the republic of vietnam with arms. the consequence of vietnamization raised concern about us's supremacy in the post-world war 2 era. with the rising economic challenges, the us was facing as well as the deteriorating sino-soviet relations, nixon began to open up diplomacy with china in order to pressure the soviet union. in the same period of 1972, at the moscow summit, nixon also signed an arms limitation agreement with the soviet union leader brezhnev as another part of the strategy to restrict soviet influence (arnold & wiener). since the us experienced some failure in its containment policies in the late 1960s and the beginning of the 1970s, such as during the vietnam war, nixon wanted to establish diplomatic ties with china to strengthen us's global position. therefore, china and the us needed to change their policies to meet new global challenges (xiang). the rapprochement with china was a game played by nixon to offset the failure of his acceleration of the vietnamization program. in the post-cold war period, the rivalry between the two superpowers us and the soviet union, influenced nixon's shift in diplomacy. the us gradually shifted towards strategic defenses, facing challenges from soviet expansionism (xiang). scholars in the past have understood nixon's motivations in the way justified by the hyper-realists. the author david presented a hyper-realist approach to this rapprochement. hyper-realists think the third world does not threaten american interests and that america cannot influence the development of the third world and thus should focus on its internal policies to secure these interests and protect itself, its european allies, and japan. for hyper-realists analysts, they think that the us shouldn't invest all its resources into the third world countries because the soviet union couldn't secure its position over the third-world countries due to the number of their losses being more than their gains in history (such as egypt). the us is resifting its resources abroad depending on how it views the soviet union to distribute its resources; since the soviet union could not invest in the third world, the us thinks it should not divert its resources to the aforementioned nations either. they also have little to offer the third-world countries as they are not economically sufficient. furthermore, gorbachev was also concerned about soviet third world policy, as shown by his encouragement of the cuban withdrawal from angola as well as the soviet withdrawal from afghanistan (david). since the article that brought out the hyper-realist perspective downplays a hyperrealist argument, the author of this article could potentially portray a similar perspective to nixon's motivations for visiting china at that time with "a week that changed the world." juggling negotiations with the soviet union on a series of abm treaties such as the salt summits, nixon expressed in one of his conversations with kissinger in "the nixon tapes" that one of the ultimate aims of the china card was also to push negotiations with the soviet union to maintain the world peace it pursues in the postwar era. this view is also supported by dr. litwak's analysis of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 84 american foreign policy in the postwar period, which emphasizes great power détente and the nixon doctrine, which pushes for more reflections on the realities of the late 60s and seeking for other powers to be greater assistance to secure its global influence (litwak). 4. sino-us relations the 1970s marked the fourth new stage of sino-us relations, ending their 20-odd years of confrontations. they were brought together for a few reasons despite the substantial difference in the social systems of the two countries, including the growing soviet menace to world peace and security, as well as their common strategic interests. first, they are not a significant threat to each other; second, they have immense common interests involving nation development; for example, both have excellent geographic conditions, rich resources, and vast domestic markets; third, since they are at different stages of development, they have little chance of getting into conflict but lots of potential for economic exchanges; lastly, both countries are encouraged by the success of the "ping-pong" diplomacy as well as the warming message brought through henry kissinger's visit to china prior to the communique in 1971(xiang). the soviet ambassador also expressed a similar view during his visit to china in 1972 that the us wanted to use china's anti-soviet line to pressure the soviet union and other socialist countries. he mentioned that instead of the old policy of "containment and isolation" in the 1960s, the us now wanted to reformulate its strategy on china based on the new doctrine, which is "containment without isolation," introduced by professor barnett. the soviet ambassador also thinks that from nixon's perspective, the underlying sino-us conflict for the past twenty years could be used as particular leverage to pressure the soviet union. he said that nixon's "policy vis-a-vis china" nurtured the relations between the two countries by demonstrating american military potential in asia. french ambassador in china also assured china that us forces would not attack chinese territory and, in turn, gained chinese promise not to act outside its borders. the ambassador expressed that the us held more high hopes than china because nixon's visit to moscow in 1972 disappointed the chinese side. however, the soviet ambassador also inferred that the americans would not expand their relations with the prc at the expense of soviet-us relations. he said that the prc leadership wanted to present a renewed china to nixon as excesses of the cultural revolution and mao's personality cults were all eliminated while there was also an increase of antiamerican propaganda in press, radio, television, and movies in china (center). 5. conclusion throughout history, china has pursued its central aim, which is the balance of power, opposing hegemonism. she wants to build up its sovereignty to achieve self-reliance, whereas the us wants détente to fix its strained relations. therefore, though the rapprochement itself can be seen as a realpolitik move, it can be argued that it is not a sudden realpolitik moment in history since both countries have been exercising realpolitik actions in the past; it's just the shifting global relations that led to their shift in policies which happened to meet in the same direction at the same time, so it justifies the shanghai communique – sino-us rapprochement. 2022 juxtaposes the ironic meaning of the number 50. it is the 50th anniversary of this significant reconciliation and partnership between two long-term enemies in the cold war period. however, at the same time, it also marks a significant increase in tension between these "allies" that were conducting superpower rivalry in nowadays politics which affected the lives of many around the world. thus, it would convey significant meaning to readers looking back at this moment as "a week that changed the world" characterized by president nixon and the realpolitik diplomacy conducted from both countries' perspectives. references [1] andrews, evan. “how ping-pong diplomacy thawed the cold war.” history, 2016, www.history.com/news/ping-pong-diplomacy. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 85 [2] brinkley, douglas, and luke nichter. the nixon tapes : 1971-1972. boston, massachusetts houghton mifflin harcourt, 2015. [3] bundy, william p. a tangled web : the making of foreign policy in the nixon presidency. farrar, straus and giroux, 2013. [4] burr, william. “kissinger’s secret trip to china.” gwu.edu, 2017, nsarchive2. gwu. edu/ nsaebb/ nsaebb66/. [5] center, wilson. “wilson center digital archive.” wilsoncenter.org, 2016, digitalarchive. wilsoncenter. org/ document/134722. [6] christensen, thomas j. “chinese realpolitik.” foreign affairs, vol. 75, no. 5, 1996, p. 37, https:// doi. org/ 10.2307/20047742. [7] david, steven r. “why the third world matters.” international security, vol. 14, no. 1, 1989, p. 50, https: // doi.org/10.2307/2538765. [8] department of state. the office of electronic information, bureau of public affairs. “7. u. s. foreign policy for the 1970’s: a new strategy for peace: a report to the congress by richard nixon, president of the united states, washington, february 18, 1970.” 2001-2009.state.gov, 1970, 2001-2009. state. gov/r/ pa/ho/frus/nixon/e5/54804.htm. [9] digital archive international history declassified. 1969, digitalarchive. wilsoncenter. org/ document/ 117145. pdf?v=831a370b4d4f8f1c2b8576d24e56d4eb. [10] editors, history com. “leonid brezhnev is elected soviet president.” history, 1977, www. history. com/ this-day-in-history/brezhnev-is-soviet-president. [11] enlai zhou. selected works of zhou enlai. . v. 2. foreign languages press, 1989. [12] litwak, robert s. détente and the nixon doctrine american foreign policy and the pursuit of stability ; 1969 1976. cambridge [u.a.] cambridge univ. press, 2008. [13] détente and the nixon doctrine american foreign policy and the pursuit of stability; 1969 1976. cambridge [u.a.] cambridge univ. press, 2008. [14] makinda, samuel m. “the role of linkage diplomacy in us-soviet relations*.” australian journal of politics & history, vol. 33, no. 3, apr. 2008, pp. 224–36, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8497. 1987. tb00148. x. [15] meng, xin, et al. “the institutional causes of china’s great famine, 1959–1961.” the review of economic studies, vol. 82, no. 4, 2015, pp. 1568–611, https://doi.org/10.1093/restud/rdv016. [16] “nixontapes.org nixon tapes and transcripts.” nixontapes.org, nixontapes.org/thenixontapes7172.html. accessed 19 sept. 2022. [17] office of the historian. “milestones: 1961–1968 office of the historian.” state.gov, 2019, history. state. gov/ milestones/1961-1968/soviet-invasion-czechoslavkia. [18] schultz, colin. “nixon prolonged vietnam war for political gain—and johnson knew about it, newly unclassified tapes suggest.” smithsonian, smithsonian.com, 18 mar. 2013, www. smithsonianmag. com/smart-news/nixon-prolonged-vietnam-war-for-political-gainand-johnson-knew-about-it-newlyunclassified-tapes-suggest-3595441/. [19] shanbaugh, david. “the diplomacy of zhou enlai. by ronald c. keith. [london: the macmillan press, ltd., 1989. 268 pp.].” the china quarterly, vol. 123, sept. 1990, pp. 541–42, https:// doi.org/ 10.1017/ s0305741000018932. [20] wang, youqin. “student attacks against teachers: the revolution of 1966.” issues & studies, vol. 37, no. 2, 2001, pp. xx–xxx, ywang.uchicago.edu/history/docs/2001_03_05.pdf. [21] wiener, roberta, and james r. arnold. cold war: the essential reference guide. abc-clio interactive, 2012. [22] xiang, huan. “on sino-u.s. relations.” www.foreignaffairs.com, 22 june 2018, www. foreign affairs. com/ articles/china/1981-09-01/sino-us-relations. [23] yahuda, michael. “china’s new outlook: the end of isolationism?” the world today, vol. 35, no. 5, 1979, pp. 180–88, www.jstor.org/stable/40395114. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 184 noticing in second language acquisition zhixuan zhang school of beijing sport university, beijing 100084, china zzxzing@foxmail.com abstract. in recent decades, the term "noticing" has been a controversial research topic in the field of cognitive psychology and second language acquisition. since schmidt (1990) put forward the noticing hypothesis, many researchers have tried to verify the important role of awareness in second language acquisition (sla) through various experimental designs. by reviewing the development of the noticing hypothesis, and theoretical constructs that underlie the role of noticing, this paper aims to justify the role of noticing as one crucial level of consciousness in enhancing second language learning. keywords: second language acquisition (sla); attention; awareness; noticing; the noticing hypothesis. 1. introduction "noticing" in teaching is a commonly used concept in cognitive psychology. it refers to cognitive resources or psychological efforts in a certain information processing process. it is through the mechanism of "noticing" that people consciously select and process the input miscellaneous information, so as to make a timely response or store it in long-term memory. there is a range of terms for what we are calling noticing, as well as focal awareness (atkinson & shiffrin, 1968; kihlstrom, 1984), episodic awareness (allport, 1979), and apperceived input (gass, 1988). what these constructs have in common is that they establish the level at that stimuli are subjectively experienced. noticing so refers to non-public expertise, though noticing is often operationally outlined as availability for verbal report, subject to certain conditions (truscott, 1998; zhang et al., 2014). by reviewing the development of the noticing hypothesis, and theoretical constructs that underlie the role of noticing, this paper aims to justify the role of noticing as one crucial level of consciousness in enhancing second language learning. 2. the development of noticing with the introduction of innate mechanisms (chomsky, 1959; dulay & burt; 1973) and later cognitive science into the field, the long journey of second language acquisition (sla) from the mid40s until our time began with a purely behavioristic approach to language learning (skinner, 1957; lado, 1964). however, it has come to a point of greater complexity with these developments (schmidt, 1990; ellis, 2003). curiosity has always been piqued by the complexity and mystique of the human mind. the fusion of cognitive science and sla created a new avenue for research into language learning and the human mind (ünlü, 2015). the involvement of conscious and unconscious processes in sla was one of the most contentious topics in applied linguistics. while some people believed that language learning is essentially unconscious, some people still had a growing concern with the role of conscious processes in sla. this concern was often focused on the noticing hypothesis of schmidt (1990; 1993; 1994), which was adopted by an outsized and possibly growing range of researchers. schmidt applied the concepts and methods of cognitive psychology to the research field of sla to explain the development of interlanguage, and put forward the noticing hypothesis in 1990. the assertion made a claim regarding how input or that portion of it utilized for acquisition, becomes intake. it asserted that grammatical awareness (noticing) plays a significant part in the process. according to schmidt's (1990; 1993; 1994) strong version of the hypothesis, noticing is a necessity for learning. it was possible that some researchers might prefer a weaker version; while bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 185 beneficial, it might not be required. in the weak version, students just need to be aware of the input in a global sense; they are not required to pay attention to any specifics of its form (schmidt, 1990). 3. noticing hypothesis consciousness is frequently used in unclear ways in ordinary language and has multiple meanings. there are several levels of consciousness, as acknowledged by many authors who have written about the topic (baruss, 1987; battista, 1978; bowers, 1984; james, 1890; lunzer, 1979; natsoulis, 1987; oakley, 1985b; o'keefe, 1985; tulving, 1985). schmidt distinguished consciousness into three senses of the term: consciousness as awareness, consciousness as intention, and consciousness as knowledge (1990). generally speaking, there are three crucial levels of consciousness. the first level is perception. however, perceptions are not always conscious; it is also possible to have subliminal perceptions. the second level is noticing (focal awareness) what we are talking about. noticing refers to private experience, although noticing can be operationally defined as availability for verbal report, subject to certain conditions (schmidt, 1990). the third level is understanding. although it doesn't cover all the options, noticing is the most fundamental way we often express our awareness of something. following our observation of a certain component of the environment, we might study it and contrast it with previous observations. we are able to gain insight and knowledge by thinking about the things in our consciousness and making an effort to grasp their importance. the entire brain process that we typically refer to as thinking takes place inside of consciousness (schmidt, 1990). in the noticing hypothesis, schmidt believed that noticing is necessary for language learning (the subliminal learning issue). schmidt hypothesized that subsequent second language (l2) development requires noticing, or paying conscious attention to the form of input. he (1994) pointed out that noticing is the existence of a stimulus found in conscious subjective experience, that is, the noticing he emphasized combines the two levels of attention and subjective experience. attention is necessary for learning to take place (robinson, 1995; schmidt, 1990, 1995, 2001; tomlin & villa, 1994). simply stated, “people learn about the things that they attend to and do not learn much about the things they do not attend to” (schmidt, 2001). others asserted that "focus on form" exercises and "consciousness raising" activities have a significant role in fostering the development of l2 (fotos & ellis, 1991; long, 1988, 1991; rutherford, 1987; sharwood smith, 1991, 1993). however, this assertion conflicted with krashen's (1981) dual-system hypothesis, which stated that sla is primarily caused by an unconscientious "acquisition" system and that the conscientious "learning" system contributes only little to sla. through later research, researchers found that differential performance on implicit and specific learning and memory experiments is caused by variations within the consciously regulated process demands of coaching tasks and not by the activation of consciously and unconsciously accessed systems (godfroid & housen, 2013). fig 1. noticing mechanism in second language acquisition bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 186 schmidt (1990) analyzed six factors that affect learners' noticing in the process of information processing: input frequency, perceptual salience, instruction, task demands, learners' expectations, and learners' information processing ability capacity. figure 1 combines the six elements of schmidt with skehan's (1998) information processing model to better show the role of noticing between input information, working memory, and long-term memory. schmidt (1995) came to the conclusion through research that input frequency and perceptual salience are the requirements of language input characteristics. together with teaching, these six factors constitute external factors that affect attention. task requirements, individual differences in learners' information processing ability, and their current interlanguage level are internal factors that affect the role of attention. in addition, skehan (1989) added another factor, the optional effect of the task, that is, if the task features are prominent, it is easy to notice. all these factors interact to determine the role of intentional attention in second language acquisition. in addition to the relevant discussions of schmidt and skehan, obinson (2003) also pointed out that the selectivity of attention in the input domain is also manifested in that the choice of language input is one aspect of behavior control, which is guided by a monitorable attention system and execution control mechanism. schmidt (1995) clearly put forward the noticing hypothesis: only the language information noticed by learners can be absorbed by them (ye qing, 2013). this hypothesis's original, strong version held that noticing was "the necessary and sufficient condition for the conversion of input to intake" (schmidt, 1990); in other words, novel linguistic material (such as a new word) in the input would not be mentally represented unless the l2 learner noticed it. for subsequent processing and integrating the newly displayed language data into the interlanguage system, intake is the representation of a stimulus in long-term memory, however fleetingly (wong & simard, 2000). schmidt (1994, 1995, 2001) also supported a weaker version of the idea in later publications, according to which noticing is at the very least conducive to learning. according to the noticing hypothesis, noticing is the basis for changing input into the intake in the language acquisition method, what learners notice in input is what becomes intake for learning (schmidt, 1995). despite the assorted explanations of noticing (attention, awareness ...), researchers all agreed on the importance of noticing in sla. gass and torres (2005) argued that noticing is “at the center of the interaction hypothesis”, and is one of the crucial mechanisms within the negotiation method and the importance of noticing in vocabulary has also been extensively acknowledged. in line with grab, raising students' awareness of recent words represented a vital learning goal, and virtually every current review of vocabulary currently stressed the importance of constructing students’ awareness of the new words they encounter (grabe, 2009). 4. the application of the noticing hypothesis the hypothesis has been widely used in subsequent related studies. under the premise that the noticing hypothesis emphasizes the importance of attention. for example, izumi et al.'s study investigated the potentially facilitative effects of internal and external attention. later weiwei pan conducted a similar experiment. his study may be a partial replication of izumi et al.'s (1999) study. however, his participants was two college-level academic writing classes with totally different natural language backgrounds. and from the results of this study, suggested that output does have a significant impact on l2 learning, but does not always succeed in drawing the learners' attention to the target grammatical form. under the premise of a strong version and weak version of the noticing hypothesis, aline godfroid et al., frank boers, and alex housen (2013) explored the potential of eye-tracking technology to capture incidences of noticing at the level of attention and used language as a test case to add to the empirical evidence from awareness studies for schmidt's noticing hypothesis by demonstrating that learning increases with both awareness and attention (schmidt, 1994, 1995, 2001; godfroid et al., 2013). based on the noticing hypothesis, li pan draw the conclusion that teachers should pay more attention to the interests of learners, and provide more opportunities for students to use the target language. also, learners should know how to find learning bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 187 materials that pique their interests. they should also familiarize themselves with various learning methods for second language learning. suitable learning materials and methods are important for second language learners (li pan, 2022). 5. attention, awareness, and noticing leow (1997) and robinson (1995) occasionally used the terms awareness or consciousness to refer to noticing. furthermore, wickens (1984) saw attention as a resource. gass held true when referring to the learner's attentional resources" (2004). noticing, as a cognitive mechanism, is of great significance to classroom teaching. it has an inseparable relationship with the effectiveness of classroom teaching. effective learning is to pay effective attention to relevant characteristics. at the same time, noticing also reflects learners' initiative in language learning and is very important for cultivating learners' learning strategies. therefore, attention research should be paid attention to. noticing is a learnable practice, with studies showing increases in aspiring teachers' noticing in as little as one semester. due to the inherent connection between attention, awareness, and noticing, they are frequently found being used together or even interchangeably. they can be somewhat differentiated, though. the capacity to concentrate on a topic or concept while maintaining interest in it, including the ability to control distractions, is typically characterized as attention in psychology and educational studies. in the field of language acquisition research, it is recognized as the cornerstone of language learning. it is frequently seen as a filter that keeps the students from becoming overwhelmed by the complexity of the material. the language learners who pay the greatest attention are likely the ones who notice the language the most, according to schmidt (1990). according to the noticing hypothesis, "attention" plays a vital role in the learning process of language from input to intake. only the language part of attention can be digested and absorbed by learners. once put forward, this theory has aroused intense discussion among linguists and researchers (brysbaert et al., 2014). iwanaka & takatsuka's definition of attention and noticing is more contemporary and more precise: attention is viewed as a limited set of mental resources that have to be shared by various processing activities… noticing refers to a phenomenon that arises by focusing attention. to put it more precisely, noticing arises when learners allocate attentional resources to a certain aspect of a language. if a learner pays selective attention to a form, for example, it is likely that noticing a form occurs. (iwanaka &takatsuka, 2007) in the sla study, tomlin and villa (1994) defined awareness as a particular state of mind in which an individual has undergone a specific experience of some cognitive content or external stimulus (leow, 1997). according to schmidt, awareness and consciousness are interchangeable terms. observing is far more impartial and pervasive than the ideas of attention and awareness. noticing, according to gass, is "a cognitive act which identifies that form as being related to some prior knowledge which has been stored in our experience." gass described noticing as the "apperceived input" (gass,1988). she also brings up the idea that perception might serve as a "priming mechanism" for input analysis (gass, 1988). it means input that has been detected features a nice probability to be detected and analyzed. in step with schmidt, noticing is "consciousness registration of the contents of focal attention" (schmidt, 1994), and it's the learner's individual conception of a specific formal feature of linguistic input. in step with schmidt (1994), noticing may be classified into three types; noticing a form, noticing the gap between interlanguage and target language, and noticing a gap. the above definition makes a good attempt to distinguish attention from noticing, suggesting that attention is a noun as a mental resource (the same perspective as wickens and gass’s) and noticing is a verb as a mental working process. despite the different definitions and overlapped meanings, all the terms, attention, awareness, consciousness, and noticing, indicate that l2 learning is a conscious activity in which noticing is one crucial level of consciousness in enhancing l2 learning. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 188 6. noticing at present nowadays, noticing is a prerequisite for learning to take place and has become a general consensus already. (hanaoka, 2007). the growth of noticing necessitates a pedagogy where students are both actively involved and aware of their need to keep an eye on their own behavior. it's important to practice noticing and consider its results. it is not just produced by putting pupils in real-world or artificial situations. the introduction of practice-based pedagogy is relatively complicated, and the complexity is increased when the development of noticing skills is taken into account (rooney & boud, 2019). learning l2 is aided by noticing as a fundamental level of awareness. we must recognize that study methodology has its limitations, noticing does not always occur in some formal aspects of l2 for some learners at certain language developmental levels. in practice, the noticing does not guarantee that input becomes intake for every l2 learner (taeko doi, 2014). and empirical studies on the importance of noticing and conscious learning are far from sufficient. therefore, much more study has to be done on consciousness. 7. conclusion while some people think that learning a language is mostly unconscious, others are becoming increasingly concerned about the importance of conscious processes in learning l2. the noticing hypothesis of schmidt, which has been accepted by an excessive and potentially expanding spectrum of scholars, is frequently the focus of this concern. in order to understand how interlanguage develops, schmidt brought the theories and research methodologies of cognitive psychology to the field of second language acquisition research and proposed the noticing hypothesis in 1990. the claim is made regarding the process by which intake occurs when the input, or the percentage of input used for acquisition. today, it is widely accepted that noticing is a necessary condition for effective learning’s. references [1] allport, d. (1979). conscious and unconscious cognition: a computational metaphor for the mechanism of attention and integration. in l. nilsson (ed.), perspectives on learning and memory, 61-66 [2] atkinson, r. and r. shiffrin. (1968). human memory: a proposed system and its control processes. in k. spense (ed.), psychology of learning and motivation, 2, 89-195. [3] baruss, i. (1987). metanalysis of definitions of consciousness. imagination, cognition and personality, 6, 321-329. [4] battista, j. (1978). the science of consciousness. in k. pope and j. singer (eds.), the stream of consciousness, 55–87. [5] bowers, k. (1984). on being unconsciously influenced and informed. in k. bowers and d. meichenbaum (eds.), the unconscious reconsidered. [6] brysbaert, m., ameel, e., & storms, g. (2014). semantic memory and bilingualism: a review of the literature and a new hypothesis. foundations of bilingual memory. [7] chomsky, n. (1965). aspects of the theory of syntax. cambridge, mass: mit press. [8] doi, t. (2014). reconsidering the noticing hypothesis. accents asia, 6(2), 14-24. [9] dulay, h., & burt, m. (1973). should we teach children syntax? language learning, 23, 245-58. [10] ellis, n. c. (2003). constructions, chunking, and connectionism: the emergence of second language structures. in doughty, c., & long, m. (eds.), the handbook of second language acquisition, 63-103. [11] fobs, s., & ellis, r. (1991). communicating about grammar: a task-based approach. tesol quarterly, 25,87-112. [12] gass, s. (1988). integrating research areas: a framework for second language studies applied linguistics, 9(2), 198 -217. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 189 [13] gass, s. m. & torres, a. (2005). an investigation of the ordering effect of input and interaction. studies in second language acquisition, 1-131. [14] godfroid, a., f. boers and a. housen, (2013). an eye for words. studies in second language acquisition, 35(3), 483-517. [15] grabe, w. (2009). reading in a second language: moving from theory to practice, new york: cambridge university press, 11-131. [16] hanaoka, o. (2007). output, noticing, and learning: an investigation into the role of spontaneous attention to form in a four-stage writing task. language teaching research, 4(11), 459-479. [17] iwanaka, t. & takatsuka, s. (2007). influences of attention and noticing on second language acquisition. okayama university, 221-30. [18] izumi, s. (2002). output, input enhancement, and the noticing hypothesis. studies in second language acquisition, 24, 541-577. [19] izumi, s. (2003). comprehension and production process in second language learning: in search of the psycholinguistic rationale of the output hypothesis. applied linguistics, (2), 168-196. [20] james, w. (1890). the principles of psychology. new york: holt. [21] lado, r. (1964). language teaching: a scientific approach. new york: mcgraw hill. [22] leow, r. p. (1997). attention, awareness, and foreign language behavior. language learning, 473. [23] leow, r. p. (1997). attention, awareness, and foreign language behavior. language learning, 467-505. [24] long, m. h. (1988). instructed interlanguage development. in l. m. beebe (ed.), issues in second language acquisition: multiple perspectives, 115-141. [25] lunzer, e. (1979). the development of consciousness. in g. underwood and r. stevens (eds.). [26] natsoulas, t. (1987). the six basic concepts of consciousness and william james's stream of thought. imagination, cognition and personality, 6, 289-319. [27] oakley, d. (1985b). animal awareness, consciousness, and self-image. in oakley (ed.), brain and mind. [28] o'keefe, j. (1985). is consciousness the gateway to the hippocampal cognitive map? in d. oakley (ed.), a speculative essay on the neural basis of mind. [29] pan, l. (2022). a study on using noticing hypothesis to improve learners’ language input in language learning. journal of contemporary educational research, 1(6) [30] peter robinson, (1995). review article attention, memory, and the “noticing” hypothesis. language learning, 45(2), 283-331. [31] robinson, p. (1995a). task complexity and second language narrative discourse. language learning, 45,99-140. [32] robinson, p. (1995b). implicit and explicit memory for second language vocabulary. language learning, 45-99. [33] rooney, d., & boud, d. (2019). toward a pedagogy for professional noticing: learning through observation. vocations and learning, 12(3), 441-457. [34] rutherford, w. e. (1987). second language grammar: learning and teaching. london: longman. [35] schmidt, r. & frota, s. (1986). developing basic conversational ability in a second language: a case– study of an adult learner. in r. day (ed.), talking to learn. rowley, mass: newbury house. [36] schmidt, r. (1990). the role of consciousness in second language learning. applied linguistics, 11, 129158. [37] schmidt, r. (1993). awareness and second language acquisition. annual review of applied linguistics, 13, 206-226. [38] schmidt, r. (1994). deconstruction consciousness in search of useful definition for applied linguistics. aila review, 11, 11-26. [39] schmidt, r. (1995). attention and awareness in foreign language learning and teaching (tech. rep. no. 9). honolulu: university of hawaii at manoa, second language teaching and curriculum center. [40] schmidt, r., & frota, s. (1986). developing basic conversational ability in a second language: a case study of an adult learner of portuguese. in r. r. day (ed.), talking to learn: conversation in second language acquisition, 237-326. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 190 [41] schmidt, r. a. (2001). attention, cognition and second language instruction. in p. robinson (ed.), new york: cambridge university press, 2001, 3-32. [42] schmidt, r. a. (1995). consciousness and foreign language learning: a tutorial on the role of attention and awareness in learning, attention and awareness in foreign language learning, 1-63. [43] sharwood smith, m. (1991). speaking to many minds: on the relevance of different types of language information for the l2 learner. second language research, 7, 118-132. [44] sharwood smith, m. (1993). input enhancement in instructed sla. studies in second language acquisition, 15, 165-179. [45] skehan. p. (1989). individual differences in second language learning. london: edward arnold. [46] skinner, b. f. (1957). linguistics across cultures: applied linguistics for language teachers. canadian journal of linguistics, mi: university of michigan press. [47] tomlin, r. s. & villa, v. (1994,). attention in cognitive science and second language acquisition. studies in second language acquisition, 16. [48] tomlin, r., &villa, v. (1994). attention in cognitive science and sla. studies in second language acquisition, 16, 185-204. [49] truscott, j. (1998). noticing in second language acquisition: a critical review. second language research, 14(2), 103-135. [50] tulving, e. (1985). how many memory systems are there? american psychologist 40, 385-98. [51] ünlü, a. (2015). how alert should i be to learn a language? the noticing hypothesis and its implications for language teaching. procedia-social and behavioral sciences. [52] ye qing. (2013). noticing in second language acquisition: a critical review of “noticing hypothesis” and its empirical studies. school of humanities, beijing university of chinese medicine, beijing, 15(1), 119123. [53] zhang, x., liu, c., nepal, s., yang, c., dou, w., & chen, j. (2014). a hybrid approach for scalable subtree anonymization over big data using mapreduce on cloud. journal of computer and system sciences, 80(5), 1008-1020. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 404 the spread of internet buzzwords from the perspective of communication science from 2017 to 2021 yitong guo school of humanities, chang'an university, xi'an 710064, china 2636249195@qq.com abstract. this paper first uses domestic scholars' research on internet buzzwords to understand the specific connotation, classification forms, dissemination laws, and multiple features of internet buzzwords. then, the paper explains the reasons for the creation of internet buzzwords from five aspects: creation by internet users; participation in media products; guidance by opinion leaders; guidance by policy guidelines; and the fission of modal theory. then the paper analyze the impact of internet buzzwords on today's society from both positive and negative aspects and propose corresponding solutions. internet buzzwords are new cultural forms that are closely related to us and are mirrors of social life, and the analysis of internet buzzwords is conducive to the healthy development of the online environment. keywords: internet buzzwords; internet users; dissemination phenomenon. 1. introduction in recent years, with the popularity of the internet, the number of china's internet users has exceeded 1 billion, of which 975 million are online video users, accounting for 94.5% of all internet users [1]. self-media platforms such as auto quicker, tiktok, and weibo have given birth to online buzzwords such as "yyds", "meta-universe", and "emo". these internet buzzwords have become an extension of youth subculture in cyberspace and have the communication characteristics of being easy to spread, easy to understand, and highly condensed. through innovative expressions and recreations of words, internet buzzwords have been given new connotations of the times, becoming the common language of daily interactions; a vent for internet users to confide in the internet; and a mirror reflecting the cultural life of contemporary society, showing the cultural confidence of contemporary china. at the same time, the phenomenon of "information cocoon" and "digital divide" has emerged due to the youthfulness and simplicity of internet buzzwords, which has prompted all age groups to think about how to adapt to the phenomenon of internet buzzwords. 2. domestic scholars' research on internet buzzwords 2.1 meaning of internet buzzwords internet buzzwords are products of the internet era. regarding network buzzwords, domestic scholars do not have a unified and authoritative definition, and they believe that network buzzwords are titles with conventions and wide influence. network buzzwords, according to li bowen and other scholars, are high frequency words that are disseminated in cyberspace and given meaning in specific times and language environments [2]; chen zexing believed that network buzzwords are popular words in the network language that usually revolve around the topics of social life and major social hot events and are used more frequently by social people as network subjects when they collect, publish, and exchange information in the network. yin xubiao stated that network buzzwords are words with certain event pointers summarized through hot events on the internet [3] . today's scholars convey a similar perception that network buzzwords are interesting words at high frequency extracted by network subjects from social hot topics. according to laswell's "5w" model, the author analyzed the network buzzwords and their dissemination rules, and found that they have unique advantages in five aspects: communication subjects, content distribution, mode of dissemination, audience, and effect. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 405 ①subjects of communication: in the era of professional content production and user content production, ordinary users and professional journalists have become the subjects of content communication. they supplement the connotation of internet buzzwords, enrich the variety of internet buzzwords, and promote the development of internet buzzwords through the re-creation of words. ②spread content: internet buzzwords are summarized from hot events and social phenomena and are a true reflection of social reality. the dissemination content of internet buzzwords carries the policy background and emotional demands of an era and becomes a channel for internet users to understand society. ③scholar li ya put forward the characteristics of de-layerized interactive communication [4], which is manifested in two aspects: firstly, the communication mode has changed from the original interpersonal communication to group communication and mass communication, and niche culture has successfully "broken the circle". secondly, along with the development of digital technology, new media has broken through the limitations of traditional media, and the emergence of internet buzzwords has become more diversified, from the initial tv news and variety shows to the mixed cut and ghost videos on tiktok and auto quicker. ④the communication audience has changed from the original intellectual group and urban whitecollar workers to the general public, and the scope has gradually expanded. at the same time, there is also a duality of transmission and reception, in which the general public is both the recipient and the transmitter in the transmission process. ⑤effect: with the expansion of civil rights to speak, internet users' judgments on social events can, to a certain extent, guide the direction of public opinion and promote the development of news events. figure 1. analysis of the dissemination process of internet buzzwords under lasswell's "5w" theory 2.2 classification of internet buzzwords in response to the proliferation of internet buzzwords, scholars have categorized them into four categories: harmonic form, synthetic form, new use of old words as well as borrowed forms [5]; zhao yiyue divided them into news events, netizens' own creation, dialect derivation, and cultural entertainment according to their sources, and into types such as acrimonious, emotional catharsis, and spirit of the times according to their emotional orientation [6]. after integrating the relevant literature, the author found that other domestic scholars basically agree with the above views. 2.3 the development law of the spread of internet buzzwords internet buzzwords are a dynamic process of change from emergence to outbreak, and some scholars have summarized the development and dissemination laws of internet buzzwords from the development process of internet buzzwords. li biao proposed that the life cycle of network information dissemination can be divided into six stages: latency period, outbreak period, spreading period, repeated period, remission period, and long tail period [7]; wang hao stated that according to the length of the latency period, outbreak period, and spreading period in the life cycle of network buzzword dissemination, network buzzwords can be divided into "accumulative" and "emergent" according to the length of the latency, eruption, and spread periods in the life cycle of internet buzzwords [8]. using the baidu index as a research tool, this paper observed the development of the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 406 term "meta-universe" and found that stage a is the latency period, stage b is the outbreak period, stage c is the spread period, stage d reaches the peak of dissemination, stage e is the recurrence period, and stage f g h is the remission period and long tail period, which is in line with li biao's view. meanwhile, by observing the length of the latency, outbreak, and spreading periods of the term "meta-universe", according to wang hao's view, the internet buzzword "meta-universe" is consistent with the "accumulative" internet figure 2. figure 2. the development pattern of "meta-universe" in "baidu index 2.4 characteristics of internet buzzwords as an emerging online language, wang xiaoning argues that internet buzzwords has the characteristics of condensation, fast dissipation, and integration compared with traditional languages [9]; chen yanman hold the opinion that it is a unique linguistic phenomenon with multiple styles, reflecting the characteristics of being frank and natural, highly condensed, rich in meaning, and meaningful in harmony [10]. based on the research of domestic scholars, this paper advocates that internet buzzwords have five characteristics: high generality, easy transmission, wave fading, emotional expression, and group aggregation. 3. reasons for the creation of internet buzzwords 3.1 user perspective: internet users recreate to give emotional appeal as a channel for the "post-90s" and "post-00s" internet natives to express their emotions and convey their feelings, the internet platform has added original power to the development of internet buzzwords. among the internet buzzwords in 2021, "躺平" expresses the emotional anxiety of the younger generation's lives full of pressure and is also a reflection of youth subculture. according to the following chart, individuals can easily find that most of the internet buzzwords expressing emotional tendencies reflect the emotional demands of young people, showing their dissatisfaction with their current situation, expectations for the future, and attitudes towards social opinions. table 1. total internet buzzwords with emotional tendencies in recent years year emotionally inclined words 2021 yyds; 破防; 绝绝子; 躺平; 伤害性不高, 侮辱性极强; 我看不懂, 但我大受震撼 2020 奥利给, 好家伙 2019 柠檬精; 好嗨哟; 雨女无瓜; 996 2018 杠精, 佛系, 皮一下 2017 你的良心不会痛吗？扎心了, 老铁, 还有这种操作? 油腻 in addition to the creation of internet buzzwords as an outlet for emotion, internet users also recreate popular languages, refreshing the scope of chinese expression and broadening the possibilities of language. take "破防" as an example. the original meaning of "break defense" is to break down the defense. it is mostly used in the game to break through the opponent's defense and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 407 make him lose his defensive ability. but after the netizen's re-creation, the original word count is compressed and the meaning is changed to the emotional impact after encountering something or seeing some information, the inner depths are touched, and the psychological defense is broken. the re-creation of language by internet users has given birth to a unique cultural genealogy in the internet era, challenging the issue of language regulation in the network ecology and showing a unique brand of the times. 3.2 media environment: self-media platforms help promote hot words with the development of the web 3.0 era, the production of content has changed from portals to personal portals, i.e., user-to-user dissemination has been generated, and content production has developed to an era where professional and user content coexist [11]. in self-media platforms such as tiktok and auto quicker, users generate video material with pan-entertainment and wide dissemination by processing the original videos and giving them new connotations. take the 2019 online buzzword "好嗨哦" as an example. before it was widely spread, it was only used as a verbal phrase in people's daily lives, mostly referring to the tone of voice to express inner emotions. however, its eponymous internet song was adapted by short video artists and supplemented by a very magical performance, which made many people compete to imitate it and broaden the original scope of dissemination. "xx" has become a popular internet buzzword from the original verbal language, fully reflecting the processing and promotion of the original material by short videos and other media products, and with the help of the self-media platform to spread the radiation, to help increase the heat of the internet buzzword. 3.3 key figures: online opinion leaders enhance communication effectiveness numerous self-media platforms have cultivated a group of online opinion leaders with a fan base who provide their own insights on key issues and guide public opinion. jiang ke mentioned in the law of network buzzword communication that chrisma communication, originally meaning the reverence for religious prophets and war heroes, later evolved into a kind of idol communication in cyberspace, and the study found that the participation of famous people in the communication process would lead to a geometric increase in the communication effect and produce a grand communication effect [12]. in recent years, the short video program "anchor talking" was launched by the china central television, in which the hosts deliver mainstream voices in layman's language in the form of short videos of a few minutes, combined with the news hotspots of the day. the hosts use short videos in the form of short minutes to convey the mainstream voice in popular language, such as "打call" and "强国有我." by adopting and quoting the internet buzzwords, the official media gives them a positive meaning, which is different from the previous serious news with grand and obscure narratives, and is more interesting, making people more willing to accept them. in addition to the official online opinion leaders, there are also grassroots netizens who exist for the people. they attract the attention of netizens through funny and interesting short videos and have high user viscosity, becoming the key node for the spread of internet buzzwords. internet buzzwords such as "奥力给" and "集美" are the results of grassroots weblebrities as internet opinion leaders spreading on the internet. 3.4 social reality: social hotspot guidelines provide content sources according to li mengqing's research, the social functions played by internet buzzwords are mainly focused on "issue reinforcement," "public opinion expression," and "personality expression." the discussion of social hot topics has provided room for the development of internet buzzwords. take " 双减" as an example. the policy of "double reduction" was introduced in july 2021 to effectively reduce the excessive burden of homework and out-of-school training on students in compulsory education, which triggered discussions among netizens at once. internet users expressed their views bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 408 on the "double reduction" policy through various channels, and internet buzzwords became the epitome of expressing major national policies. also, they have transformed from the initial entertainment language to the language of public discourse and, at the same time, have built the discourse system and identity of the times, becoming the window for people to understand society and the times. 3.5 memetics theory innovation modal fission propagation is an innovative development of internet buzzwords, which makes the type of internet buzzwords richer and more comprehensive. richard dawkin, the earliest proponent of the modal theory, pointed out that language imitation is characterized by prolificness, fidelity of reproduction, and longevity. later, scholar li mingyu supplemented the theory of modality by proposing the idea of "word modality". his argument points out that the part that can be created is called the "mode slot" and the stable part is called the "mode mark". this argument has led to the widespread dissemination of online terms with similar modalities [13]. take the following figure as an example. when the word mode is "xx people", the network buzzwords such as "打工人", "工具人", etc. are extended from it. the modal theory enables the network buzzwords to be constantly recreated, and the target objects are more specific and have the characteristics of a group, which adds the degree of group awareness and group cohesion. table 2. examples of internet buzzwords related to word models word mode word basis slot example xx人 人 xx(“打工”) 打工人, 尾款人 xx自由 自由 xx(“车厘子”) 车厘子自由, 财富自由 xx精 精 xx(“柠檬”) 柠檬精, 杠精, 蛇精 4. the multiple influences of internet buzzwords internet buzzwords are a reflection of the spiritual outlook of an era and a region as well as a repository of people’s emotions for a period of time. along with the development of internet buzzwords, positive phenomena such as the expansion of internet discourse, internet supervision, and citizen participation have emerged in today’s society. at the same time, there are also negative phenomena such as the network vulgar culture and the network digital divide. the paper will describe the social impacts of internet buzzwords from both positive and negative aspects. 4.1 channels for expressing emotions according to the theory of "use and satisfaction", the audience is purposeful, and the audience is exposed to the media to satisfy their own needs. through short videos, internet users express their inner thoughts to meet their own needs. in today’s society, there are social problems such as highly competitive pressure and large number of job finders, which intensify the contradiction between people’s desire for a better life and other real needs, and they are in need of channels to express their emotions. for example, “给力” “奥利给” such words are the promotion of social positive energy network buzzwords, they can stimulate the whole society to be virtue and kind. but at the same time, there are also words like “摆烂” “废柴”, which mock at the pressure of competition and relieve psychological pressure through self-deprecation and flirtation. 4.2 role of public opinion monitoring at the same time, the development of online self-media has made the era of "everyone is a media" come, people can grasp the right to speak, express their views on hot events, and play a supervisory role on hot events. internet buzzwords are the distillation and summary of hot topics in society, and netizens comment on hot events and put forward suggestions and expectations for future development. from "我爸是李刚" ten years ago to "反腐" and "打老虎" nowadays, we can see the impact of the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 409 formation of internet buzzwords on social opinion and people’s inceasing pursuit of fairness. since the outbreak of the new epidemic in 2020, internet buzzwords such as "cloud supervisor", "infrastructure maniac" and "dynamic zero" have emerged, reflecting the ownership spirit of citizens who are concerned about national issues. the buzzwords have been “云监工”“基建狂魔”“动态清 零” since the outbreak of the new crown epidemic in 2020, reflecting citizens' ownership of national issues. 4.3 spoofing tendency of internet culture liang xinyi proposed the term "spoof subculture," which refers to the vulgarized and panentertaining processing of short videos on the internet to express freedom of expression and to satisfy people's selfish desires [14]. the spoofing subculture has existed from ancient times to the present, but in the internet era it mainly reflects the characteristics of under-aged and vulgarized internet users.liang xinyi points out that spoof subculture is a kind of pan-entertainment, a kind of reliance on mutual spoof communication in online communities, and a channel to release emotions nowadays. spoofing subculture is a kind of culture that is willing to denigrate others in order to express one's emotions, which can lead to social disorder and negative social value orientation. the spoof subculture makes rumors appear out of thin air, and sometimes the phenomenon of "rumors open their mouths, and rumors run out of legs." the emergence of children of a young age staging clips of dirt on self-media platforms, as well as the defamation of other people's reputations, is not conducive to the spread of social culture, and may even be illegal and criminal. 4.4 the trend of widening knowledge gap in the current development of the internet, the gap between different circles of knowledge is widening. take "yyds" as an example. the younger generation of internet natives translate it as "always dropping god", but the famous actor yu hewei understands it as "always single". yuan yue divides the knowledge gap into three categories: the attitude gap; the generation gap between groups; and the generation gap between old and new buzzwords. the attitudinal gap is reflected by the different emotional expressions of netizens towards social hotspots; the group generation gap is reflected by the different understanding of internet buzzwords by older people and younger people; and the generation gap of old and new buzzwords is reflected by the inappropriate understanding of the endless internet buzzwords [15]. in a word, due to different ages, different cognitive levels, and different circles, people's understanding of internet buzzwords is biased, and the gap in knowledge between people is widening. in this process, artificial intelligence and big data push single-channel messages, which are prone to the phenomenon of "information cocoon" and polarization of opinions. 5. deep thoughts on the spread of internet buzzwords 5.1 digging deeper into the depth of self-media thinking in the era of "traffic-oriented" to attract attention, there are self-media platforms selling anxiety to create public opinion topics. in response to the phenomenon of "funeral culture" and "poor culture" on self-media platforms, self-media should focus not only on the sickness of netizens but also on the reasons for their emotions, and provide solace and answers to their emotions. self-media should play the role of guiding public opinion, calmly analyze its social impact, dig deeper into its meaning , and call for or lead community groups to act rationally and objectively. 5.2 clarifying the boundary of netizen supervision in response to the phenomenon that netizens' supervision causes obstruction of judicial order and rumors, netizens should properly exercise their rights and obligations on the network platform. in the era of "everyone is a media", the relevant network security departments should stipulate the rights bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 410 and obligations of netizens, enhance the sense of responsibility of netizens in cyberspace, and fulfill the corresponding obligations while netizens have the right to speak, do not fabricate false information out of thin air, and grasp the boundary of network supervision. cyberspace is not a place outside the law and needs to be taken seriously by netizens. 5.3 unleashing the media agenda setting in response to the phenomenon of spoofing subculture, the official media should adopt agendasetting to guide public opinion. the official media can use some positive and positive internet buzzwords, such as "破圈" and "后浪"; for some negative xxxx, they can change the original meaning and give a positive and optimistic meaning, such as "fight” or example, the original meaning of "worker" refers to high pressure, low labor income, difficult working conditions, etc., but it can be quoted by people's daily to give it a positive meaning of "becoming the master of life through one's own efforts" [16]. as the "gatekeeper" of news events, the media should seriously deal with vulgarized and pan-entertaining internet buzzwords, so that they can really become witnesses to the changes of the times and be used in people's daily lives. 5.4 bridging the digital divide in response to the phenomenon of knowledge divide mentioned above, "digital poverty alleviation" is carried out at the material level, i.e., the government influences the local internet ecology by changing the regional digital ecology, so that more people can enjoy the right to access the internet [17]; at the intergenerational communication level, "knowledge feed-back" is advocated, i.e., the emerging internet buzzwords are told by the children's group to the father's group, so that the children and the father's generation are connected. internet buzzwords are a sign of the development of the times, and it is important to narrow the knowledge gap as much as possible and feel the unique charm of "word media.". 6. summary with the emergence of diverse self-media platforms, the contents and forms of internet buzzwords are constantly replenished, changed, and developed, and have their own unique rules of communication development. the production of internet buzzwords is not only limited to news but has also expanded to many media products; the dissemination stage of internet buzzwords has also changed from the initial single form to a composite form. internet buzzwords influence people's lives and social changes in various ways and record the changes of the times with the characteristics of condensation and vulgarity. however, there are still phenomena of vulgar spoofing and knowledge gaps that need to be filled. internet users should consciously promote the standardization, popularization, and practical development of network buzzwords, promote positive social energy, reflect the reality of social life, truly become a mirror of social life and promote the healthy development of cyberspace. references [1] china internet network information center on: https://www.cnnic.net.cn/. [2] li bowen, yang shuhang, xiao zheng. analysis on the spread of internet hot words of anxiety selling [j]. youth reporter,2020(24):28-30.2020.24.015. [3] yin xubiao. analysis on the phenomenon of media hot words communication in the context of new media [j]. media,2016(23):82-84. [4] li ya. analysis of the transmission process of current internet hot words -based on lasswell's 5w model [j]. journal of jiamusi institute of education,2013(05):37-38. [5] li mengqing, huang fuzheng. internet hot words from the perspective of semiotics: communication and social function construction [j]. southeast communication,2022(02):109-112. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 411 [6] zhao yuechao, qin qiwen, liang zhiming. study on the change law of network buzzwords -an analysis of network buzzwords from 2003 to 2012 [j]. the press, 2013 (14) : 71-75. [7] li biao. study on the propagation stage and threshold of network events: a case study of 34 hot network public opinion events in 2010 [j]. international press review, 2011 (10): 22-27. [8] wang hao. analysis of attention to network hot words based on baidu index: a case study of interactive encyclopedia's top ten hot words from 2010 to 2012. news communication, 2014 (5): 141144. [9] wang xiaoning, chen zhenzhen. research on the spread and social function of internet hot words: based on the analysis of "top ten internet hot words" in 2020 [j]. young reporter,2021(04):41-42. [10] chen yanxia. multiple styles of internet hot words [j]. youth reporter,2016(12):80-81. [11] peng lan. from "mass portal" to "individual portal" : the key reform of network communication mode [j]. international press,2012, vol. 34 (10): 6-14. [12] jiang ke, li wei. three ideal types of internet hot word communication [j]. young journalist, 2021(20):28-29. [13] li yuming. lexical model [a]. xing fuyi (ed.). features of chinese grammar [m]. beijing: beijing language and culture university press, 1999.146-157. [14] liang xinyi. study on the transmission mechanism of internet hot words from "rain girl without melon" [j]. youth reporter,2019(26):91-92. [15] yuan yue. the widening of knowledge gap under the phenomenon of internet hot words: a case study of "lanlanxianggu" [j]. youth reporter,2017(20):14-15. [16] li yunlong. "inventory" of annual hot words inventory [j]. language construction,2022(01):68-70. [17] shi yuan, li yingqing, hou yuankun. a perspective on the phenomenon of digital divide in urban network culture [j]. journal of dalian maritime university (social sciences edition),2007(04):108-111. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 74 analysis and research on population aging benjamin zhao shanghai united international school hongqiao campus, shanghai, china abstract. in the modern era, there are quite a few problems from local to international, and leaders all over the world have been actively solving this situation. when human beings pay close attention to some problems, others are underestimated. one is aging. although this is a new dilemma, it can lead to severe consequences. aging has happened in various places, mainly in developed countries and regions, such as east asia and europe. to address this issue, this paper is divided into three parts, each of which discusses an aging issue: the loss of labor forces, the increase in life expectancy, and the lonely death. keywords: population aging; social responsibility; social issues. 1. introduction population is one of the most dominant global social issues and is at the heart of many contemporary social problems. according to the united nations, by 2050, the world population will reach 9-10 billion, of which 2 billion will be over 60 years old and 1.5 billion will be over 65 years old by 2050, which will soon exceed the number of children under 5 years old; on the other hand, with the advancement of science and technology and the improvement of medical care, the life expectancy of the world population is increasing, and this situation on the other hand, with the advancement of technology and medical care, the life expectancy of the world's population is increasing, and in this situation, many people must re-plan their retirement plans or postpone their retirement or even not retire in order to maintain a stable income. controlling population growth is urgent, and the issue of aging is the most prominent of the population issues. for society, a rapidly expanding aging population is not an asset, but rather a heavy financial burden, such as the more than $600 billion spent globally each year on treating alzheimer's disease. in a recent analysis entitled "global aging 2010," standard & poor's noted, "the fact that the world's population is aging at an irreversible rate will be the defining factor in outlining the future health of national economies, and no other force compares to it." the report warns that many countries are not prepared to cover the pension and health care costs of so many future retirees; and that if these governments fail to make deep reforms in their input policies for their older populations in the coming decades, the level of national indebtedness, which continues to grow, will increase significantly. at present, the countries with deeper population aging in the world include japan, italy and germany, who’s up to 25% or more, while the elderly population over 65 years old in china accounts for 7% of the total population. according to this standard, china has entered the aging society. it is urgent to control the problem of population aging, which is of great significance to both social and economic stability and sustainable development. 2. the loss of labor forces this is a very important issue of aging, which is especially troubling people all over the world. in an aging society, more and more individuals retire, and as a result, fewer suitable people will engage in labor activities in the chinese society, the population structure had been altered, with a lower fertility rate and more current labor force retirement. in the 1950s, the main population was located around 0-4 years old. however, in 2019, the main population has risen to 30-34 years old, and the second major population is between 45-49 years old. moreover, the population group of 0-4 years old has decreased slightly. according to this trend, the main population group is expected to be 60-65 years old in 2050. with the decrease of the appropriate labor force, it will also decline. therefore, productivity will weaken and affect the supply chain, resulting in a supply shortage. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 75 perhaps many scholars disagree with this view. they believe that the decline of the labor force will bring about the progress of technology, mechanization, and artificial intelligence, and make up for the labor shortage problem. on the contrary, the efficiency will be improved. however, most industries still need a large amount of labor force to maintain before entering full artificial intelligence. if we are short of labor, but technology does not fully realize this, our labor shortage will cause a crisis in the supply chain. according to cnn (2015), “china’s working-age population is estimated to lose 90 million workers over the next few decades, according to the world bank. the workforce is expected to shrink by 10% between 2010 to 2040, an issue exacerbated by a rapidly aging society.” for example, recent cases show that labor shortages cause a shortage of materials. affected by factors such as leaving the european union and covid-19 epidemic, there is a severe shortage of truck drivers in the uk. according to the estimate of the british road transport association, there is a shortage of about 100,000 truck drivers in the uk. the british retail consortium said that many commodity prices would be affected if truck drivers could not replenish in time. furthermore, between 1942 and 1945, 15 million men and women were drafted into the military, which counted for 20% of the workforce. this evoked a supply shortage of many civil goods, such as canned food, rubber, and even paper. according to “living history farm”, farmers were asked to produce much more food with fewer and fewer workers as the war progressed. more and more young men were being drafted or enlisted in the military. the farm labor shortage quickly became severe, especially for fruit and vegetable producers who relied on migratory hand labor. 3. increase in life expectancy in an aging society, the life expectancy of residents increases. therefore, it will require more pensions and savings to maintain their living until they die, causing more stress on the social economy. this is the only fundamental factor, and the risk of diseases and other health problems among the elderly is also higher, which will be paid for by the insurance and cause greater stress on government’s finances. this pressure will be transferred to the next generation. for example, to ensure the stable operation of old-age pensions, more young laborers need to participate in the insurance system to maintain the stable operation of pension insurance. however, if the life expectancy of the elderly continues to increase and the number of young people continues to decrease, then the young people have to delay their retirement. this is also a common policy used by many aging countries, but the problem of inequity is underestimated. it was predicted that there would be a total of 400 trillion deficit in the savings for people retiring due to the increase in lifespan. this is an inevitable problem in the process of social aging. as the proportion of the elderly in the population increases, the labor force decreases. as a result, the economic income of more people will fall on the shoulders of fewer people. for example, 1/3 of japan’s population is over 65 years old (elderly population), and it is expected that the country's labor force will decrease by 8 million by 2030. in april 2021, the japanese government officially implemented the “revised employment security law for senior citizens”, raising the retirement age from 65 to 70. however, the harm caused by this policy at the social level is significant. delaying retirement will lead to a lack of vitality for the whole society. many people have worked for decades, but they have to retired at an older age because of the policy. their negative emotions can rise dramatically, which brings them to work. 4. humanitarian issues: lonely death lonely death, a phenomenon caused by the severity of aging, is also one of the underestimated threats. as aging occurs in a society, the elders and its population will have fewer family members due to a lower birth rate. one of the phenomena is the lonely death, especially severe in japan and east asia. due to the limited number of their descendants and children, they are not monitored bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 76 carefully, which makes it impossible for anyone to give help or take any action. when they die, they often die in their government apartments. this is a huge issue since elders die without even noticing their corpse’s decay. in japan, there are an average of 30000 lonely death cases annually. japan entered an aging society in 1990, with 11.7% of elders (according to the un, any country with more than 10% of elders is classified as an aging society). in 2010, japan started to pay attention to a lonely death. the japanese government had established campaigns to help inform about kodokushi and increase its awareness of it. in japan in 2017, there were still around 45000 lonely death cases. another example is south korea. it entered an aging society in 2000. in south korea, it is estimated that academic experts and governments also started paying attention to the problem in the 2010s. the local government of seoul formulated a policy that 10 people from each district will visit the homes for the elderly who are alone and widowed every week to monitor their situation. however, in 2015, there were still 1245 cases in south korea. looking at these two examples, we can tell that lonely death thrives very fast, but the preparation for this problem will help reduce it. for instance, the south korean government’s policies are more direct than the japanese government, resulting in fewer cases. in conclusion, countries worldwide should be concerned about this problem since south korea and japan are two examples that are experiencing this severe condition. 5. what are the effects of an aging population on us? first of all, it increases the pressure on the family. nowadays, most of the families are two young adults who need to support four elderly people and one child, which is a great pressure. secondly, it increases the risk of various diseases, the elderly are a variety of acute and chronic diseases, on the one hand, because of their own immune situation is not good, easy to be invaded by external pathogenic bacteria and viruses, causing inflammation; on the other hand, many elderly health awareness is not strong, in the young did not do a good job of body protection, leaving a "hidden danger" to health "on the other hand, many elderly people do not have a strong awareness of health care, when they are young, they do not do a good job of protecting their bodies, leaving "hidden dangers" to their health. finally, it increases the burden on society and the country. in order to ease the burden of the aging population on families, china has been investing a lot of money in medical care and daily health care for the elderly since a long time ago, but even so, there are still many aspects of daily protection and disease treatment for the elderly that need to be strengthened. if the aging of the population continues to increase, it will be a big burden for the society and the country. everyone wants to ensure their quality of life and live a longer and healthier life, however, the aging of the population is becoming more and more serious, although there is no way for us personally to stop the aging, but it is still possible to do a good job of daily disease prevention and health care, and not to increase the burden on the family and society, and we would like to advise all the middle-aged and elderly people to ensure their health is the primary goal, and it is important to do a good job of daily it is important to maintain good health. references [1] baidu baike. 2022. [online] the birth population is about to fall below 10 million! five years later, china’s total population is negative: can the pension still be paid?. available at: <https:// zhuanlan. zhihu. com/ p/368335617> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [2] baidu baike. 2022. [online] yan, s. by 2040, china will lose 90 million workers. available at: <https:// money. cnn. com/2015/12/09/news/economy/china-working-age-population/index. html \> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [3] baidu baike. 2022. [online] how serious is the shortage of truck drivers?. available at: <https:// www. bbc. com/news/57810729\> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 77 [4] baidu baike. 2022. [online] there was a shortage of farm labor during world war ii. from available at:<https://livinghistoryfarm.org/farmingthes40s/money _ 03.html #: ~: text = in% 20the% 20course% 20of% 20the, to% 20g et% 20the% 20work.> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [5] baidu baike. 2022. [online] pension time bomb: $400 trillion in 2050. (2018). available at: < https://www.visualcapital.com/pension-time-bomb-400-trillion -2050/> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [6] baidu baike. 2022. [online] managed by kodokushi. japan’s lonely death and its influence on community autonomy. (2022). available at: <https:// www. tandfonline. com/doi/ abs/10. 1080/ 18692 729. 180 512? journalcode=rcoj20> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [7] baidu baike. 2022. [online] japan’s aging-wikipedia. available at: <https://en. wikipedia. org/wiki/ aging_ of_japan > [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [8] baidu baike. 2022. [online] soon after; anonymous (anonymous) (2022). available at: <https:// rtd. rt. com/stories/japan-lonely-death-cleaning-business/> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. [9] baidu baike. 2022. [online] the number of lonely deaths in south korea has increased, and there is no proper funeral – orange county regis. (2022) available at: <https:// www. ocregister. com/ 2015/ 11/ 01/ lonely-deaths-increase-in-south-korea-don-receive-a-proper-pierre/> [accessed june 28th, 2022]. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 241 the need for cognition as it relates to personality traits of openness to experience and conscientiousness haoyang hu wake forest university, winston-salem, united states of america machuhaoyang24@gmail.com abstract. the need for cognition has much promise in predicting academic success. this study examined the relationship between the need for cognition and the personality traits of openness to experience and conscientiousness. the goal was to show that openness to experience and conscientiousness were significant predictors of the need for cognition, while finding which one has stronger predictive power. the data was collected from 300 american users of the website amazon mechanical turk who completed the study online in exchange for monetary compensation. the participants were composed of 154 males and 145 females, and one individual with unreported gender. the participants ranged from 20 years of age to 71 years of age, with an average age of 37.4. the need for cognition was measured using the need for cognition scale. the two personality traits were measured using the ten-item personality inventory. the results of the study indicated that openness to experience was a stronger predictor of the need for cognition and predicted more variance in the need for cognition. keywords: need for cognition; personality traits; openness to experience; conscientiousness. 1. the need for cognition as it relates to personality traits of openness to experience and conscientiousness people who are high in need for cognition tend to enjoy thinking deeply about information they encounter and prefer to solve problems and mentally challenge themselves throughout each day. studies have shown that need for cognition contributes to academic success (grass et al., 2017). the importance of need for cognition lies in its measurement of desire to think deeply and be challenged cognitively. academic courses would struggle to progress without students high in need for cognition. the world would be stagnant if no challenging and innovative ideas were brought about. society needs people with personalities high in need for cognition to develop and create. the big five traits of personality is one of the most commonly used scale for measurement and description of personality. people who are open to experience tend to be imaginative and creative in their lives (mccrae & costa, 1997). therefore, the need for cognition and openness to experience seems to have a relationship. people who are high in need for cognition desire thinking cognitively and challenging themselves more, and are more open to experience. sadowski & cogburn (1997) found a positive direct relationship between the need for cognition and the big five domain of openness to experience. since the two variables seemingly describe similar characteristics, it is hypothesized that the relationship between them would be significant and strong. the big five trait of conscientiousness indicates people’s level of self-discipline (roberts et al., 2014). rather than acting without thinking, people high in conscientiousness tend to have a plan. people high in need for cognition also tend to think deeply and thoroughly. conscientious individuals are more likely to set challenging goals for themselves and stay committed to those goals (colquitt & simmering, 1998). it was also observed that the need for cognition is a better predictive of goaloriented behaviors (fleischhauer et al., 2009). people high in need for cognition tend to set challenging goals and be goal-oriented, while conscientiousness presents hardworking and persevering characteristics. therefore, it is hypothesized that there is a positive direct relationship between need for cognition and the personality trait of conscientiousness. critical thinking is being increasingly emphasized in today’s world, especially as an academic goal. previous research has shown a moderate positive relationship between need for cognition and critical thinking dispositions (stedman et al., 2009). therefore, there is of high importance and value bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 242 for society to learn more about need for cognition to have a further understanding of critical thinking. currently, it is still unclear what can exactly lead to an increase in need for cognition. therefore, the hypotheses made in this report aims at finding the predictive power of personality traits on the need for cognition. hypothesis 1 tested the relationship between the personality trait of openness to experience and the need for cognition, predicting that openness to experience is a significant predictor of the need for cognition over and above conscientiousness. hypothesis 2 tested the relationship between the personality trait of conscientiousness and the need for cognition, predicting that conscientiousness is a significant predictor of the need for cognition over and above openness to experience. hypothesis 3 tested which predictor was stronger and would predict more of the variance in the need for cognition, predicting that openness to experience would be a stronger predictor of the need for cognition when compared to conscientiousness. multiple regression analyses were conducted in this research to assess these hypotheses. 2. method 2.1 participants the participant pool was comprised of 300 participants, including 154 males and 145 females, and one individual with unreported gender. the participants ranged from 20 years of age to 71 years of age, with an average age of 37.4 and standard deviation of 10.9. all participants were american users of the website amazon mechanical turk who completed the study online in exchange for monetary compensation. 2.2 materials all scales implemented used english. four variables were measured. 2.3 the need for cognition scale need for cognition was measured using the need for cognition scale (cacioppo, j. t et al., 1984). this scale consists of 18 items, with each containing 5 statements for participants to rate their agreement (1 = strongly disagree; 5 = strongly agree). higher scores indicate greater need for cognition. an example of this scale is “i would prefer complex to simple problems.” the cronbach’s α for the measure was .953, concluding that the scale is highly reliable in accurately measuring the need for cognition. 2.4 the ten item personality inventory all three personality traits were measured using the ten item personality inventory (gosling, s. d et al., 2003). this scale measures the big five personality domains and consists of a 10-item scale with two items each. there are 7 statements for participants to rate their agreement with (1 = strongly disagree; 7 = strongly agree). higher scores indicate greater expression in a certain personality trait. an example of openness to experience measurement is “i see myself as being open to experience.” an example of conscientiousness measurement is “i see myself as self-disciplined.” for openness to experience measurement, the cronbach’s α was .470, concluding that the scale is not reliable to a satisfying level. for conscientiousness, the cronbach’s α was .596, concluding that the scale is close to a satisfying reliability level. 2.5 procedure participants were recruited from the website amazon mechanical turk and completed the study online in exchange for monetary compensation. people interested in the online study, which was bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 243 being advertised on the mechanical turk website, were redirected to the website where they completed a series of surveys. the order in which they appeared consisted of first measuring the two personality disorders with the ten item personality inventory, then the need for cognition with the need for cognition scale. participants filled out surveys and then the online service company compiled the data and sent it to the researchers. researchers then evaluated the personality traits and the need for cognition measures using spss. each construct had items which were averaged to compute a total score before regression analysis were performed. all regressions were 2-tailed. consent was confirmed from all participants before the study began. monetary compensation was awarded to participants after they completed all measures in the study. 3. results after quantitative analysis, the means and standard deviations for all four variables were computed. for need of cognition, m = 3.37; sd = .95. for openness to experience, m = 4.99; sd = 1.39. for conscientiousness, m = 5.51; sd = 1.33. correlation analysis was also computed. openness to experience was found to be significantly positively correlated to the need for cognition, r (298) = .500, p < .001. the correlation relationship was strong. conscientiousness was found to be significantly positively correlated to the need for cognition, r (298) = .239, p < .001. the correlation relationship was moderate. eventually, a multiple regression analysis was done. both openness to experience and conscientiousness explained 26.4% of the variance in the need for cognition, r square = .264, f (297) = 53.257, p < .001. confirming hypothesis 1, openness to experience is a significant predictor of the need for cognition over and above conscientiousness, b = .321, t (297) = 9.136, p < .001. confirming hypothesis 2, conscientiousness is a significant predictor of the need for cognition over and above openness to experience, b = .087, t (297) = 2.368, p < .05. confirming hypothesis 3, openness to experience would be a stronger predictor of the need for cognition as compared to conscientiousness, β(openness) = .470, which is larger than β(con) = .122. 4. discussion as academic success becomes more important in global society, understanding and finding strong predictors of academic success will gain importance. this research report aimed to find strong predictors of the need for cognition, a form of critical thinking that holds great promise in predicting academic success. as mentioned before, society needs people high in need for cognition to progress, develop, and create. this researcher hopes that the results found in this study will help further understanding of what personality traits to encourage and nurture when high need for cognition is the desired outcome. the results of the surveys show that openness to experience is a strong predictor of the need for cognition. the zero-order correlation test also shows a significant positive relationship between the two variables. people who enjoy thinking deeply and embracing challenges tend to be more curious, creative and imaginative. as predicted above, the relationship between the two variables is very strong, and this result corresponds to (sadowski & cogburn, 1997)’s observation. there is one weakness about this finding. since all participants are either from america or canada where critical thinking has been emphasized in their culture since people’s childhood (ennis, 1993), it is reasonable to infer that the participants would be higher in need for cognition and openness to experience. however, in places where exam-oriented education was prevalent, situations might be different. therefore, more research should be done to include participants from different cultures to make this result more reliable. conscientiousness usually is an indicator of self-discipline. people high in conscientiousness would not act in a hurry. instead, they would prefer to set a goal and be goal oriented. people who are high in need of cognition tend to think thoroughly, and according to fleischhauer et al. (2009), bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 244 need for cognition is a predictor of goal-oriented behaviors. therefore, a hypothesis of the predictive power of conscientiousness on the need for cognition was made. the result indicates that there is a significant relationship, though not strong, between the two factors. this brings about the question why the relationship concluded is not as strong as predicted. conscientiousness is a trait that mainly describes dependable and self-disciplinary traits in people, while the need for cognition measures more characteristics. when making the hypothesis, it might be better to connect conscientiousness to self-control instead of need for cognition. however, if a study targeting at the correlation between need for cognition and academic performance is being designed in the future, the correlation concluded from the need for cognition-conscientiousness can have reference value. there was a critical problem with the ten-item personality inventory. statistical tests show that the openness to experience scale does not reach a satisfyingly reliable value. for each personality, there are only two questions adopted for measurement. this may not be enough. the reliability level of this scale is not satisfying, and adding more questions to make the scale more comprehensive may be helpful. overall, this research report study supports the hypothesis that with an increase in the level of need for cognition, the level of personality traits of openness to experience, conscientiousness and emotional stability would also increase. when using need for cognition as a predictor of academic success, the personality traits assessed in this research report prove to also be good indicators. as society moves toward becoming one that globally encourages critical thinking, understanding what personality traits encourage this form of thinking will reach high levels of importance. as academic success has great value, so does need for cognition and better understanding traits that it correlates with. references [1] colquitt, j. a., & simmering, m. j. (1998). conscientiousness, goal orientation, and motivation to learn during the learning process: a longitudinal study. journal of applied psychology, 83(4), 654–665. https:// doi.org/ 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.654. [2] ennis, r. h. (1993). critical thinking assessment. theory into practice, 32(3), 179–186. https:// doi.org/ 10.1080/ 00405849309543594. [3] fleischhauer, m., enge, s., brocke, b., ullrich, j., strobel, a., & strobel, a. (2009). same or different? clarifying the relationship of need for cognition to personality and intelligence. personality & social psychology bulletin, 36, 82–96. https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167209351886. [4] grass, j., strobel, a., & strobel, a. (2017). cognitive investments in academic success: the role of need for cognition at university. frontiers in psychology, 8, 790. https://doi. org/10.3389/ fpsyg. 2017. 00790. [5] mccrae, r. r., & costa, p. t. (1997). chapter 31--conceptions and correlates of openness to experience. in r. hogan, j. johnson, & s. briggs (eds.), handbook of personality psychology (pp. 825–847). academic press. https://doi.org/10.1016/b978-012134645-4/50032-9. [6] roberts, b. w., lejuez, c., krueger, r. f., richards, j. m., & hill, p. l. (2014). what is conscientiousness and how can it be assessed? developmental psychology, 50(5), 1315–1330. https:// doi.org/ 10.1037/ a0031109. [7] sadowski, c. j., & cogburn, h. e. (1997). need for cognition in the big-five factor structure. the journal of psychology, 131(3), 307–312. https://doi.org/10.1080/00223989709603517. [8] stedman, n. l. p., irani, t. a., friedel, c., rhoades, e. b., & ricketts, j. c. (2009). relationships between critical thinking disposition and need for cognition among undergraduate students enrolled in leadership courses. nacta journal, 53(3), 62–71. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 28 do social media and other platforms require greater regulation? jin jacopo yifan liceo salesiano valsalice. viale enrico thovez, 37, 10131 torino to, italy abstract. in this paper, evidence was shown to support the idea: social media and other platforms require greater regulation. by analyzing different negative aspects that social media brought us, the evidence that is provided can prove why social media needs new norms. at the beginning the consequences of the misinformation during the 2016 us election and covid-19 were shown. secondly, the paper goes through the issue of the companies selling users’ personal data. to conclude some data is provided to support the existence of negative effects on the younger generation. keywords: social media; privacy; spread of misinformation. 1. introduction the concept “social media” gathers together many internet-based applications such as instagram, facebook, whatsapp, twitter, wechat, tik tok, youtube and more. because of the different functions and the services that these platforms offer, their customers and the people they reach are different in the terms of nationality, gender, religion and age. social media is used to communicate with other people through long distances and most of all to generate contents available to a wide range of people such as posts, videos, photos and comments. social media is different from traditional media in several aspects: it reaches a larger audience; the contents are less reliable as everyone is able to post information, while in traditional media they are selected by professional teams; social media is more versatile as you can make changes once published; social media are two-way conversations, in fact the readers can write comments under posts. nowadays, social media are viewed as the new market and they are used with strong business purposes: making personal advertisements, presenting content of your interest and collecting our data to sell them, without us knowing that, to other companies in order to make profit. this new approach to social media has generated new issues, for example the data market, the violation of people’s privacy and the spread of misinformation. because of the popularity of these platforms, social media has been used as some tools to spread ideas, influence and gain popularity by many political parties. in addition, social media has a great psychological effect on teenagers and young people. in fact, in 2013, 89% of europeans aged 16–24 years participated in social networks (seybert & reinecke, 2013). the reason why i chose this topic is that i want people to be aware of their actions on these new platforms and inform them of the dark work that the big companies do behind them so that they can be more careful and aware of what they are doing while browsing on the internet, for example before accepting all the agreements when they first enter a platform. as a teenager born in the modern era, i use most of these applications in my everyday life, so i can explain and show real facts that happened around me to give more credibility to my paper. the aim of the paper is to convince people that the social media environment should be improved and needs to have more rules and regulation by providing facts and negative effects that were brought and that are affecting our lives right now. in this paper the problems are divided into two types: the problems that should be regulated by the government’s measures, and the ones that should be regulated by the social media platform itself. at last there is research about the social media’s effects on teenagers. https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/full/10.1177/2056305117695325 https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/full/10.1177/2056305117695325 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 29 2. body part 2.1 platform regulations the use of social media has generated many problems, and as mentioned in the introduction, we can divide them into two categories. in this part we will examine the issues that the platforms should find a solution for, because they involve bad behavior from the users which they can partially control with warnings and blocks of different functions. 2.1.1 misinformation and 2016 us election although misinformation has always existed before the invention of social media, its effects on today’s society have become very important and have affected many people in different ways and different fields. for example, we can notice from different evidence that they play an important and fundamental role for the political parties. the most classic example where social media has shown its influence was the 2016 us election. in fact, social media use has risen sharply: in 2016, active facebook users per month reached 1.8 billion and twitter’s 400 million. many studies and surveys have shown that the elections were conditioned by the fake news that were spread quickly and wildly on the social network platforms, for example facebook and twitter which were the ones that were used the most. people who create fake news have mainly two reasons, one is to make a big amount of money through users’ clicks and views; the second reason is to support the political candidate that they prefer. but regardless of people's motives for writing these lies, we definitely can say that they covered a part in determining the final results of the election. evidence showed that: facebook is the main platform where fake news are mostly shared; people who read fake news tend to believe them; and that most of them were pro-trump news. after the election, it was conducted a survey (gottfried and shearer 2016) and it suggested that: 62 percent of adults in the us got news from social media, but not all of them focus on the information they can get on online platforms, in fact only the 34 percent of these believe in those information “some” or “ a lot”. the survey also showed that only 13.8% considered social media as the most important source, making it the fifth of the list after cable tv, network tv, websites and local tv. these data are telling that social platforms have become important news sources. 2.1.2 misinformation and covid-19 if we look at more recent problems, we can definitely notice that the propaganda of misinformation has influenced people's thoughts on the covid-19 pandemic and vaccine campaign. in order to fight against the pandemic, all the people should collaborate and should leave the old habits by changing our behavior. all people must receive right and dependable information from experts to protect themselves and the people around them, but instead the fake news that were spreading in that delicate situation on social media like youtube, twitter and facebook weren’t helping at all. some public figures have also participated in this dissemination, “they made up just 20% of the claims in our sample but accounted for 69% of total social media engagement.”(: j. scott brennen, felix m. simon, philip n. howard, and rasmus kleis nielsen; 2020) on different social media applications, the fastcheckers have responded quickly to this new issue, but some parts of the fake news still remained on the platforms even if they had been rated as unreliable and fake: on twitter the 59%, on youtube the 27% and on facebook the 24%. these fake news brought irrecoverable consequences as some people didn’t follow the rules and made protests, becoming in this way a threat to public health and also narrowing people’s possibility to return to normal life. 2.2 government regulations one of the problems of today’s society is the marketing of our private data. nowadays we are doing many activities, which we used to do offline, online. the websites that we browse on, the applications that we use to check our credit cards, to buy stocks and to post photos of our daily life, all collect our data, which are very valuable for the people known as data brokers. these people can track down our personal data very easily and sell it to companies that need them, such as for bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 30 advertisements to attract new customers. shoshana zuboff, in her book named “the age of surveillance capitalism”(2019), mentioned a notion called “digital dispossession”, the fact that our private experiences that we provide on our social media profiles have become a commodity. this method has been used by many companies to conduct researches and collect data, for example google had introduced a security system called google nest that incorporated the use of microphone and camera without people knowing it. another example is that in 2014, google admitted using gmail which analyzed the emails for content. also facebook used posts to see how people would react and to see how it affected their lives. this economic system is called “surveillance capitalism”, because it accumulates data without us knowing it. the people who can give and sell our data aren’t only companies of online platforms, but also the chemist and the gym where we often go, because they can provide our health information; and the bank that can tell our average profit and our work. by posting and commenting on social media, we give public access to our personality and information about our private lives, so the data brokers don’t even have to search for them. in fact social media is leading us to the “deboundarying”, the loss of distinction between private and public. people tend to share too much information and private issues about themselves. with our likes and dislikes on other people’s posts, the number of clicks on a topic that we are interested in, they can make a copy of our profile very quickly, and then sell it to advertisement companies to make a profit.. many people will ask if this is even legal, and this is a consequence of their unawareness of the movements and actions they do on social network platforms. in fact, from the first moment we sign up and make a profile on a new application, we digitally sign an agreement for providing our data. we accept cookies that can track down our life on the internet, but the problem is that the majority of those people don't even know what they are signing. this is an action done by the social media platforms themselves and this issue cannot be neglected anymore, and the most efficient solution for this problem is the government’s control by approving new laws and rules that should eliminate or at least limit this kind of behavior. 2.3 social media and dependency among teenagers social media platforms can be divided into two types. the first one is called advertising platforms, such as facebook and instagram, which make profit with other companies’ adverts on their applications. the second type is called lean platforms, where the users are consumers but also producers, and these platforms are for example airbnb and amazon. in the advertising platforms, in order to make profit, as said before, they make use of adverts, and they need data to adjust and show the right advert to each user. so the data is crucial to make a profit for these platforms, and on the other side the number of users is also very important to provide accurate data. as a consequence, both the data and the number of users became essential to the social media economic system which is also called platform capitalism. in order to keep the right amount of users, the data is used also to keep our engagement on social media applications, because the system will automatically suggest photos and videos about the topics that we like, this causes many people’s dependence on the internet, especially among teenagers. today, young people and teenagers, who are growing in the “modern era”, have a very intimate approach with the internet and social media platforms. they use social media to communicate with their friends, to meet new people and chat with them, to watch topics of their interest and to build a reputation among peers. in recent years, one of the platforms that is used the most by young people is instagram. instagram is one of the most influential social platforms in the world, it has roughly 1 billion active users per month and it is particularly popular in the united states and india, the two countries with the highest number of users. in the world, according to statista, 31,5% of the instagram users are aged from 25 to 34, 30,1% from 18-24 and the 8,5% from 13 to 17. the data show that the percentage of teenage users isn’t low, and this is the data without calculating the teenagers who falsificate their age. internet addiction in teenagers has become a preoccupation because it has many negative effects on young people such as: depression and impact on their real life relationships. in 2015, pew research center in a research showed that 92% of the teenagers reported going online daily and 24% said they went online constantly. in addition 56% of those bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 31 teenagers aged from 13 to 17. the consequences of this big amount of use of social media platforms on teenagers aren’t very positive: for example it caused teens’ cyberbullying peers, the creation of the perfect image, catfishing and trolling. in 2018, the pew research center conducted a survey which found that 59% of us teens have experienced forms of cyberbullying, such as offensive name calling (42%) and spreading false rumors about them(32%). 3. conclusion the aim of this paper is to show people why social media should be regulated by providing different real life examples. in this paper many concepts were proposed to support my idea, and all of them were explained. i went through the issue of the spread of misinformation, the problem of data selling and at last the effects on teenagers. the essay could not provide real and actual solutions to these problems and couldn’t suggest the right way to deal with these issues. but these limitations can be overcome by some further studies of experts and by waiting for new regulations since these are some recent problems. references [1] allcott, h., & gentzkow, m. (2017). social media and fake news in the 2016 election. journal of economic perspectives, 31(2), 211-36. [2] allcott, h., gentzkow, m., & yu, c. (2019). trends in the diffusion of misinformation on social media. research & politics, 6(2), 2053168019848554 [3] yang, k. c., pierri, f., hui, p. m., axelrod, d., torres-lugo, c., bryden, j., & menczer, f. (2021). the covid-19 infodemic: twitter versus facebook. big data & society, 8(1), 20539517211013861. [4] brennen, j. s., simon, f. m., howard, p. n., & nielsen, r. k. (2020). types, sources, and claims of covid-19 misinformation (doctoral dissertation, university of oxford). [5] anderson, m. (2018). a majority of teens have experienced some form of cyberbullying. [6] lenhart, a. (2015). teens, social media & technology overview 2015. [7] anthes, g. (2014). data brokers are watching you. 1. introduction 2. body part 2.1 platform regulations 2.1.1 misinformation and 2016 us election 2.1.2 misinformation and covid-19 2.2 government regulations 2.3 social media and dependency among teenagers 3. conclusion references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 60 research on the education of national conditions and people's conditions in the integration of ideological and political courses in universities, middle schools and small schools jiawen zhang, mi yang, yan lin xiamen institute of software technology, xiamen 361024, fujian, china abstract. research and analysis of the integration of ideological and political courses in colleges and universities is an important part of the construction of ideological and political courses in colleges and universities in the new era. in the integration of ideological and political courses in large, medium and small schools, the education of national conditions and people's conditions is the eternal theme and core content of ideological and political courses, while the education of national conditions and people's conditions is not only a subject course content centered on knowledge.it is not simply an active curriculum content aiming at the cultivation of interest, motivation and attitude, but a systematic project that needs to "run through the whole process of school education" and promote it to "enter the classroom, textbooks and minds". on the basis of previous research results, this paper further studies the integration construction, and takes the education of national conditions and people's conditions as the breakthrough point.it enriches and supplements the previous research results, and helps us to better understand the related issues of the integration of ideological and political courses. in addition, how to solve the problem of insufficient cohesion in the integration of ideological and political courses in primary and secondary schools, and establish the consciousness of "collaborative research" on the construction of theoretical teachers in the community of ideological and political theory courses. keywords: ideological and political courses, national consciousness education. 1. research background general secretary xi jinping's discussion on the construction of ideological and political theory courses has repeatedly talked about the construction of "systematic ideological and political theory courses in universities, primary and secondary schools".the systematic construction of ideological and political theory of primary and secondary schools, the source of the theory of jinping hosted from 2019 school ideological and political theory course teacher symposium, talked about at the meeting "to plan as a whole to promote the systematic construction of ideological and political theory of primary and secondary schools as an important project, promote the construction of ideological and political theory course teaching development".in his speech "ideological and political theory course is the key course to implement the fundamental task of moral cultivation", xi jinping clearly pointed out that the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in universities, primary and secondary schools needs more in-depth research and exploration, adhere to the combination of problem-oriented and goal-oriented, and adhere to the unity of positive and innovative. the systematic construction of "ideological and political theory course" is clearly proposed to point out the direction for the systematic construction of ideological and political theory course in universities, primary and secondary schools. the practical basis of the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses is based on the guiding committee of the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.it provides the top-level design guidance and practice path for the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, and at the same time constructs the practice system that the small class of school ideological and political theory courses and the large class of social ideological and political theory courses are interconnected.the education of national consciousness and national feelings is an important part of the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in universities and primary schools.to carry out the education of national consciousness and national bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 61 feelings is not only an important link in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, but also an inevitable demand for carrying out the fundamental task of moral cultivation and carrying out the ideological and political work of courses.relying on the education of national consciousness and national feelings, the courses of ideological and political theory in universities, primary and secondary schools can be more orderly, the courses can be more seamless, and the content can spiral up, so that xi jinping socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era can be deeply rooted in students' minds, hearts and ears. 2. research framework this paper studies and analyzes the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in the middle and small schools, mainly relying on the education of national consciousness and national feelings, which can provide some reference for the systematic development of ideological and political theory courses.at the same time, on the basis of the predecessors' research results, further research on systematic construction can enrich and supplement the predecessors' research results, and promote the understanding of the problems related to systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.in addition, it can also play a certain role in solving the problem of inadequate connection between national consciousness education and national feelings education in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in universities, primary and secondary schools. 2.1 literature review at present, the academic circle mainly has the following two views on "the education of national consciousness and national feelings in the systematic ideological and political theory courses of universities, primary and secondary schools" : 2.1.1 unity theory " unity " mainly focuses on three aspects: one is to study the problems faced by integrating national consciousness education and national feelings education in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.scholars represented by liu libo, huang ge, etc. analyzed the reasons restricting the systematic development of ideological and political theory courses, and concluded that the teaching research of national consciousness education and national feelings education needs to be strengthened and the thinking needs to be expanded.the second is the logical study of national consciousness education and national feelings education in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.scholars represented by chen yan and others have found the following problems in the systematic construction of current ideological and political theory courses: first, there is a lack of planning in connection with the teaching objectives of national consciousness education and national feelings education; second, there is a lack of overall planning in connection with teaching materials; finally, there is a lack of hierarchy in connection with content.all these problems are the key to hinder the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.three is the systematic construction of ideological and political theory, the consciousness of national education and national feelings education education countermeasure research, scholars, represented by wengtiehui think need to improve the ideological and political theory course teachers' comprehensive quality, strengthening the ideological and political theory course teachers' teaching research and improve the ideological and political theory course teachers' consciousness of national education and national feelings education education consciousness, can really improve the effect of systematic construction of ideological and political theory course. 2.1.2 theory of learning period the main point of "study section theory" is to explore the comprehensive effect of systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses from the connection of each study section.scholars represented by wang suyun analyzed the problems in teaching objectives, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 62 curriculum structure, teaching methods and teaching implementation in ideological and political theory courses, national consciousness education and national feelings education in college and middle school by comparing the two stages of ideological and political theory courses in college and middle school. 2.2 research significance 2.2.1 it is conducive to the transformation from teaching material system to teaching system. one is the content transformation of teaching material system.the key to the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses is the transformation of teaching material system.first of all, the content of ideological and political theory course has depth.the content of the system should not only be combined with the building of a moderately prosperous society in all respects, the centenary of the founding of the party, which is in the intersection period of two centenary history, but also reflected in guiding students to face the opportunities and challenges contained in the great changes not seen in a century.secondly, ideological and political theory course content should have thickness.in the ideological and political theory course system of universities, primary and secondary schools, through national consciousness education and national feelings education, create situational experiential teaching, improve the teaching temperature of ideological and political theory course, enhance the theoretical rational power and emotional power.last but not least, ideological and political theory courses have a wide range of contents to train qualified builders and successors of socialism with an international perspective, correctly understand the development trend of the world and china, correctly understand chinese characteristics and international comparison, correctly understand the responsibilities of the times and historical mission, correctly understand the great ambition and down-to-earth.second, the invariable teaching material system is transformed into a teaching system advancing with the times.ideological and political education work didn't happen overnight, so need to convert a dust the same teaching material system to keep pace with the times teaching system, to follow the rules of ideological and political work, follow the rules of teaching, follow the rules of students grow up, do it because of the thing, is to adhere to the surrounding students, according to solve problems and the principle of combining the solution actual problem, gripper for student affairs, educate and guide students in caring and helping them.make progress according to time, the key is to be good at grasping the opportunity of work, turning point, enhance its prescription, actual effect.do because of potential and new, the key is to be good at grasping the situation of work, law, enhance its adaptability, convincing force. 2.2.2 it is beneficial to change from curriculum mode to educational pattern. one is the integration of curriculum chain and teaching chain.the integration of national consciousness education and national feelings education in the system of ideological and political theory courses aims to combine the curriculum chain with the teaching chain.past the ideological and political theory class is too theoretical, practical is too weak, can not close to student's thought reality, life reality, therefore, the mixed feelings consciousness of national education and national education, make up for the ideological and political theory class is not enough ground situation, make the new era, new ideas into the students, to students of the brain, goes into the heart of the students into the ear of the students.the second is to use curriculum to educate people and teaching pattern.in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, national consciousness education and national feelings education are integrated, which opens up a key link between curriculum and teaching and educating people. ideological and political theory courses are systematic, covering all staff and teaching process in the link of teaching and educating people.give full play to the role of the classroom as the main channel to extend the effect of education from the inside of the classroom to the outside of the classroom, from the primary school stage to the university stage. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 63 3. research content in this paper, teachers of ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools are the main body of research. on the one hand, teachers of ideological and political theory courses in universities are the main body of research. on the other hand, teachers of ideological and moral and rule of law in middle schools and primary schools are the main body of research.ideological and political theory course teaching material as the theme in the research, the university stage to "thought morals and the rule of law" and "mao zedong thought and the system of theories of socialism with chinese characteristics" as the main body of the teaching material, middle school and primary school to the thought morality and the rule of law teaching material as the research subject, the consciousness of national education and national feelings education concrete corresponding education and teaching objectives, curriculum standard. 3.1 subjectivity research this paper takes teachers as the main body to carry out systematic national awareness education and national feelings education for ideological and political theory teachers in universities, middle schools and primary schools respectively.on the one hand, teachers of ideological and political theory courses are the main personnel in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in large and small schools. teachers of ideological and political theory courses play a huge role in guiding students' ideological direction and are firm defenders of socialism and the communist party of china.just as general secretary xi jinping pointed out that ideological and political theory teachers should play a leading role, and they should have strong politics, deep feelings, new thinking, broad vision, strict self-discipline and positive personality.to be strong in politics means to be able to look at problems from a political perspective, be clear-eyed about major issues and rights, have a firm political stance, and firmly believe in communism and socialism with chinese characteristics.only with deep feelings can we integrate life, work and scholarship, integrate personal interests with social needs, and integrate academic responsibilities with social responsibilities.thinking should be new. facing the complex and changeable education environment and the development pattern of media integration in the new era, ideological and political theory courses should keep pace with the development of the times by changing, advancing and innovating with innovative thinking.take a broad view.people's vision determines people's pattern, pattern determines the outcome.by observing, analyzing and studying the world with a broad marxist vision, we can take a far-sighted view, observe the overall situation, observe the general trend and control the overall situation, gain profound insight into the world situation and make precise analysis and dialectical grasp of changes in things.be disciplined.ideological and political work is the work of man, is to shape the soul of man.education courses teachers must warning, propel themselves by strict self-discipline consciousness, achieves consistent under class, online and offline, say and do, in the practice of unity, the spirit of the shoulder of the flag, set up spiritual pillar, consciously promote thematic, positive positive energy, build students' spiritual home.have a positive personality.to undertake the mission of bacon, casting the soul of ideological and political theory, the teacher must have an open personality, to have faith, have feelings, have bear, grade, speaking style, responsibility, sets up the lofty ideal faith, the good moral character, noble moral sentiments, live morally, precept, for the students to make the personality model, to infect and influence the character growth of students with their own personality charm. the ideological and political theory course teachers questionnaire survey a total of 27 a recycling effective questionnaire, understand the ideological and political theory course teachers of ideological and political theory class feelings systemic consciousness of national education and national education education implementation, attitudes, and expectations, to master the real data, this study provides a solid basis in fact. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 64 3.1.1 the teaching difficulty in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, it is the only way for teachers of ideological and political theory to analyze the difficulties of national consciousness education and national feelings education.in order to give a good lesson and teach students well, it is far from enough to only rely on the knowledge of this subject, but also to strengthen the study of other related subjects, enrich their knowledge reserve, in order to better guide students.only by constantly improving their professional level, teachers of ideological and political theory can give students the essence of a bowl of water with the inside information of a bucket of water in the classroom, let students "close to their teachers, believe in their way", and make the class of ideological and political theory no longer be a marginal subject.in view of the particularity of ideological and political theory teachers' profession, ideological and political theory teachers should read extensively, strive to broaden their knowledge, enrich their knowledge structure, and deal with the relationship between "a bucket of water and a bowl of water". based on the analysis of the questionnaire, the present situation of the difficulty of ideological and political theory teachers in reasonably implementing ideological and political teaching is obtained. among them, 40.741% of ideological and political theory teachers can overcome the difficulty of ideological and political teaching, while 33.333% of ideological and political theory teachers think it is not difficult at all. 25.926% of ideological and political theory teachers could basically overcome it.to sum up, most ideological and political theory teachers can overcome the difficulty of ideological and political teaching. 3.1.2 into the element proper ideological and political elements play a vital role in the education of national consciousness and national feelings. good ideological and political elements can get twice the result with half the effort for students to understand national conditions and people's conditions.choosing appropriate ideological and political elements is not only the wisdom key of national consciousness education and national feelings education, but also the key to the success or failure of ideological and political theory education.this paper investigates the ideological and political elements selected by the teachers of ideological and political theory course, and analyzes that among the ideological and political elements selected by the teachers of ideological and political theory course to be integrated into the education of national consciousness and national feelings, social responsibility is the first choice to be integrated into the education of national consciousness and national feelings.92.593% of ideological and political theory teachers chose social responsibility as the integration point of national consciousness education and national feelings education.secondly, the patriotic consciousness and craftsman spirit of "rejuvenating china" ranked second. 85.185% of ideological and political theory teachers chose the patriotic consciousness and craftsman spirit of "rejuvenating china" as their own responsibility, which were integrated into the education of national consciousness and national feelings.the third is professional ethics and morality, 70.37% of ideological and political theory teachers choose professional ethics and morality, as the integration point of national consciousness education and national feelings education.to sum up, social responsibility, patriotic consciousness, craftsman spirit, professional ethics and morality are the integration points of national consciousness education and national feelings education that teachers of ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools have chosen first. 3.1.3 the teaching method the actual effect of ideological and political education is always universities more headaches, "the teacher speak, students listen" was once a force-feeding teaching of ideological and political theory class teaching method, the most commonly used in ideological and political theory course teaching always exist in the classroom teaching effectiveness is not high, lack of pertinence and attractiveness of classroom teaching, students have the problem such as weariness.at present, students' thinking jumps quickly and their thoughts are active. if there is no innovative teaching method in ideological and political education, it will not attract students' hearts, and it will not be able to keep pace with bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 65 the times in terms of ideological and political content and thoughts, and no innovation in teaching will be formed.therefore, the suitable teaching method is "the soul of national consciousness education and national feelings education".feelings to make the national consciousness of education and national education education truly effective integrated into the education of ideological and political theory teaching, in numerous education teaching method, must choose the best the best teaching method, choose the appropriate teaching methods is to promote feelings consciousness of national education and national education education truly effective adoption into the education of ideological and political theory teaching.in the survey of teaching methods in this questionnaire, it is concluded that the ideological and political theory teachers choose case teaching the most among national consciousness education and national feelings education, with 40.741% of ideological and political theory teachers choosing this method.in addition, discussion teaching is a secondary option.conventional lecturing ranked third.therefore, it can be seen that in the current education of national consciousness and national feelings, the teaching concept of ideological and political theory teachers has changed from "cramming" and "full filling" in the past to interactive teaching and case teaching. 3.2 thematic research the thematic research of this paper takes teaching materials as the main body, focuses on the systematic and in-depth sorting of the teaching materials of ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools. through the profound interpretation and analysis of the content of the teaching materials, the content of the teaching materials is classified, aiming at exploring a systematic construction road different from other ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools. this paper takes the textbook as the main body, classifies the content of the textbook and further refines the content of national consciousness education, which includes national situation education, chinese communist party history education and hometown situation education.the education of national feelings includes the education of national conditions, the education of socialism with chinese characteristics and the education of family affection. 3.2.1 primary school according to the frequency of the contents of teaching material to arrange, you can see your feelings consciousness of national education and national education in elementary school education, teaching material theme in proportion, primary education is the national consciousness, accounted for 28.57%, followed by the legal consciousness education, accounted for 19.05%, in the home and the situation education of socialism with chinese characteristics, to 14.29%.through sorting out the teaching materials and taking specific grades as the object, longitudinal analysis of the content of the teaching materials shows that it is mainly concentrated in the senior grades, accounting for 47.61%. among them, the fifth grade is the key grade of national consciousness education and national feelings education, accounting for 28.57%, the highest grade. 3.2.2 the junior middle school stage according to the frequency to organize the contents of teaching material, it can be seen that a beginner the consciousness of national education and national feelings of education, teaching subject of surface, for instance, the first is the national consciousness education, accounted for 35.29%, followed by the legal consciousness education, the proportion reached 29.41% %, in this is the chinese characteristic socialist education, 23.53%.by sorting out the textbook and taking the specific grade as the object and converting the specific corresponding content into a table, it can be seen from the longitudinal analysis of the textbook content, from the learning section, grade 8 and grade 9 are mainly concentrated, accounting for 47.05%. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 66 3.2.3 the university stage according to the frequency of the contents of the textbooks, it can be seen that the education of national consciousness and national feelings in the initial stage of learning, among the subjects of the textbooks, the education of national consciousness is the first, accounting for 35.29%, followed by the education of legal consciousness and the education of socialism with chinese characteristics, accounting for 22.22%.because in the university stage, ideology and morality and the rule of law and mao zedong thought and the introduction of the theoretical system of socialism with chinese characteristics, therefore, taking specific courses as the object, transforming the specific corresponding contents into tables, we can see that the vertical analysis of the corresponding courses, from the curriculum point of view, the education of national conditions and people's conditions in the university stage is mainly mao zedong thought.the proportion reached 66.66%. 4. research conclusions 4.1 promote the integrated construction of ideological and political theory courses one is to promote the longitudinal development of ideological and political theory courses.the ideological and political theory courses are systematic, highlighting the student-centered construction of depth.according to the requirements of the implementation plan for the reform and innovation of ideological and political theory courses in schools in the new era, the education of national consciousness and national feelings can promote the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses.the second is to promote the integration of ideological and political theory courses.on the basis of the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, it integrates national consciousness education and national feelings education, highlights the teacherled targeted construction, and promotes the discipline to be more scientific and standardized in the future development. 4.2 improve the integration effect of ideological and political theory teaching first, the integration of teaching materials, so that the classroom "active".ideological and political theory courses are highly theoretical. through the integration of teaching materials, the contents of the teaching materials are sorted out in a targeted manner, and in the implementation of education, students are close to avoid scripted courses, so as to make ideological and political theory courses "vivid".textbooks are an important part of the curriculum.in order to give full play to the role of national consciousness education and national feelings education in teaching materials, teachers should also care about national current affairs while teaching students the contents of teaching materials, keep pace with the times, and add more national conditions and people's situation materials.to fully reflect the vivid practice of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era, organically integrated into the content of teaching materials.in this way, the teaching content can not only accurately and comprehensively explain the basic theories, basic knowledge and basic methods of the profession, but also reflect the teaching material style full of interest.second, the integration of teaching, so that teachers "strong" up.integrate national consciousness education and national feelings education into the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses, improve the overall effect of ideological and political theory education, and promote the improvement of teachers' teaching ability.in the first place in the first class, to explore the path to the innovation of ideological and political theory course construction, build a comprehensive, multidimensional feelings consciousness of national education and national education system, education on national consciousness and national feelings education as the main line, and textbook knowledge and theories as the carrier, in-depth excavation of the containing element of ideological and political education, into every link of education teaching;at the same time, in the second class, we should actively explore new ways of quality development education and teaching, improve students' humanistic quality, scientific quality, innovation consciousness and practical ability, implement the second class quality bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 67 development credit bank, and carry out various campus activities, so as to truly improve the overall effect of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor education. 4.3 enhance the training effect of the new generation the systematic efficacy of integrating national consciousness education and national feelings education into ideological and political theory courses is as follows:first, close to life, put the theory into life, using national consciousness education and national feelings education as the starting point, stimulate students' interest in learning, so that the ideological and political theory course coruscate new vitality;second, we should stay close to reality, tell china's stories well, and spread china's voice.make full use of situational teaching, enhance the effectiveness of teaching, so that ideological and political theory courses stimulate new power.third, close to students, teaching rules, follow the law of student development, targeted teaching activities, so that the ideological and political theory course coruscated new vitality. how to study the education of national consciousness and national feelings in the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools needs to create a situation of "three-in-one" education, break through the "last mile" of education, and promote the organic unity of the first class and the second class.in the first place in the first class, path to explore innovative education course construction, build all-round, multi-dimensional curriculum education system, with the socialist core values and chinese excellent traditional culture education as the main line, with professional knowledge and skills as the carrier, in-depth excavation of the course contains elements of ideological and political education, into every link of education teaching; at the same time, in the second class, we should actively explore new ways of quality development education and teaching, improve students' humanistic quality, scientific quality, innovation consciousness and practical ability, implement the second class quality development credit bank, and carry out various campus activities, so as to truly improve the overall effect of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor education.the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses in universities, middle schools and primary schools is a systematic project, which not only requires teachers to update their own marxism sinicized latest theoretical knowledge system, but also requires teachers to have strong teaching design, teaching methods, teaching evaluation and other related teaching skills. therefore, universities, middle schools and primary schools should organize collective teaching and research activities, revise training programs, formulate teaching standards, and improve teachers' educational awareness of national consciousness and national feelings. at the same time, to carry out the ideological and political theory class teaching competition, the ideological and political theory course teaching reform research, to promote teachers' active participation, promote the fusion of research and practice of ideological and political theory, so as to make the ideological elements of professional courses, teachers can take the initiative to mining design and join relevant knowledge, to reflect the system of the teaching effect of ideological and political theory. firstly, in the first classroom, we should explore and innovate the systematic construction path of national consciousness education and national sentiment education, build an all-round and multi-dimensional curriculum ideological and political system, deeply excavate the ideological and political education elements contained in the curriculum with the core socialist values and the education of excellent traditional chinese culture as the main line and the professional knowledge and skills as the carrier, and integrate them into all the links of education and teaching; meanwhile, in the second classroom, we should actively explore the new ways to expand the quality of education of national consciousness education and national sentiment education, improve students' humanistic quality, scientific quality, innovation awareness and practical ability, implement the credit bank for developing the quality of the second classroom, carry out various campus activities, and really enhance the comprehensive effect of moral, physical and aesthetic education. the systematic construction of ideological and political theory course in middle school and primary school is a systematic project, which not only requires teachers to update their latest marxist theoretical knowledge system in china, but also requires teachers to have strong teaching design, teaching methods, teaching evaluation and other related teaching skills. therefore, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 68 universities, middle schools and primary schools should organize collective teaching and research activities, revise training programs, compile teaching standards, and improve teachers' national consciousness and national feelings. at the same time, we should carry out the research on the special teaching competition and the teaching reform of ideological and political theory, promote the teachers' active participation, and promote the integration of ideological and political theory and practice research, so as to enable the teachers of ideological and political theory to actively tap the ideological and political elements in the education of national consciousness and national sentiment, design and link the relevant knowledge, and achieve the systematic teaching effect of ideological and political theory. 4.4 establish a security system and increase financial support in order to construct the condition guarantee system of the national consciousness education and the national sentiment education curriculum, the university middle school and primary school may take the ideological and political theory curriculum teacher's participation in the ideological and political theory curriculum teaching reform as one of the important bases for the teachers' teaching ability examination and appraisal, the appraisal and reward. for example, it may be considered to collect typical cases of national consciousness education and national sentiment education of ideological and political theory courses within the scope of the whole school, and it is provided that the selected typical cases of national consciousness education and national sentiment education may be equivalent to the scientific research achievements when the teachers of ideological and political theory courses are promoted. the teaching ability of the course of national consciousness education and national sentiment education may also be listed; secondly, special funds shall be invested to set up the daily working funds and special working funds for the course of national consciousness education and national sentiment education so as to guarantee and support the systematic construction of ideological and political theory courses. finally, set up the national consciousness education and the national sentiment education class platform, set up the cross-school ideological and political theory class teaching team. schools may allocate special funds to encourage the establishment of workrooms for famous teachers of ideological and political theory courses and integrate the resources of teachers of ideological and political theory courses, including teachers of ideological and political theory courses in universities, teachers of ideological and political theory courses in middle schools and teachers of ideological and political theory courses in primary schools, and self-built cross-school teaching teams for the education of national consciousness and national sentiment. to ensure the synergistic effect between national consciousness education and national sentiment education in universities, middle schools and primary schools. strengthen the training of teachers of ideological and political theory courses, and establish a contingent of teachers with moral awareness and moral ability. the school should establish the related national consciousness education and the national sentiment education training mechanism, provides the opportunity for the teacher to enhance the moral consciousness and the moral ability. so that teachers of ideological and political theory in education and teaching to develop the initiative to explore and strengthen the consciousness of ideological and political education. only in this way can we guarantee the guarantee of talent resources of all courses. at the same time, we can, within a certain scope, select excellent practitioners of national consciousness education and national sentiment education, set up a team of backbone teachers of curriculum ideological and political education, carry out key training and training, and promote the systematic construction of national consciousness education and national sentiment education through the demonstration and guidance of backbone teachers. whether the teachers of ideological and political theory can correctly use teaching methods is the key factor to promote national consciousness education and national sentiment education. different teaching methods should be applied to different teaching tasks and teaching contents. teachers of ideological and political theory course should abandon the traditional method of "filling up the classroom". in the teaching process of national consciousness education and national sentiment education, teachers of ideological and political theory course should explore bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 69 scientifically and rationally the elements of national consciousness education and national sentiment education contained in professional courses, and adopt different teaching methods according to the classification of majors, characteristics of subjects and types of courses. how to find out the suitable teaching methods of national consciousness education and national sentiment education needs teachers to accumulate experience and grope in teaching practice. we should reform the traditional teaching method of "teaching by teachers, learning by students", pay attention to enlightening education and interaction between teachers and students. deep integration of courses and information technology to create online and offline hybrid, experiential and other teaching models. the teaching contents of the education of national consciousness and national sentiment should rely on the national strategy, closely follow the development of the times and social practice, organically integrate the ideological and political elements and the teaching contents with the carrier of typical cases and typical characters, and fully embody the hidden educational characteristics of ideological and political theory courses. acknowledgements this topic is the research results of the theory and practice research (jas21710) of the young and middle-aged teachers'educational research project (social science) of fujian provincial education department in 2021. references [1] xi jinping. speech at the symposium of teachers of ideological and political theory course in schools in 2019. [2] [eb/ol]http://www.moe.gov.cn/jyb_xwfb/moe_176/202008/t20200831_483752.html [3] xi jinping. ideological and political course is the key course to implement the fundamental task of moral education. qiushi, 2020 (17): 13. [4] xing lanyue. a preliminary study on integrating english curriculum into the education of national conditions and people's conditions under the framework of new constructivism. [5] tang zhaohua, lu wenyun, liu jun. research on the integration of physical education curriculum and teaching materials in universities, middle schools and primary schools [j]. journal of chengdu institute of physical education, 2005,31 (4): 4. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 272 discover the beauty of huangmei cross-stitch chen zhou wuhan textile university, wuhan 430000, china abstract. in huangmei, huangmei cross-stitch, huangmei opera and zen buddhism are called "the three most precious treasures of huangmei". as an important part of the intangible cultural heritage of jingchu, huangmei cross-stitch is defined as a traditional folk embroidery craft with a long history and strong decorative effect. the handicraft form of folk art is produced by the traditional natural economy of farming society. throughout the development history of folk art in the traditional society, it not only truthfully reflects the living customs of the traditional society at that time, but also conveys to us the aesthetic taste and emotional pursuit of the traditional handicraftsman. due to the influence of local and surrounding areas cultural arts and humanistic aesthetics for a long time, huangmei cross-stitch has gradually been endowed with more profound significance under the background of the integration and infiltration of various cultures. huangmei cross-stitch not only reflects the powerful creativity of human beings, but also shows the extraordinary wisdom of human beings. through the classic cross-stitch works with the beauty of practicality, decoration and humanity, we can find that the colorful and far-reaching patterns and themes not only show the aesthetic taste of the workers, but also show their positive attitude and spiritual sustention for the pursuit of a better life. keywords: huangmei cross-stitch; traditional culture; beauty. 1. introduction huangmei cross-stitch is a traditional chinese folk embroidery craft and is classified as a national intangible cultural heritage of traditional fine arts. due to its profound and long history of development and strong sense of decoration, it is also called set flower, cross stitch, cross stitch, etc., compared with embroidery, paying more attention to couching is one of its characteristics. among all types of cross-stitch factions, huangmei cross-stitch originated earliest and has been widely spread among local and surrounding areas’ folk because of its unique representation and influence. just as the saying goes, "women in huangmei are good at making cross-stitch". huangmei cross-stitch originated in the tang and song dynasties and flourished in the late ming and early qing dynasties. it takes the black cloth that the laborer spin personally as the base, through using needles to pick colorful silk threads on the black cloth of the warp and weft intersecting grid, finally formed mosaic pattern with bright colors and a strong sense of three-dimensional .influenced by huangmei's unique regional culture, local people's traditional customs, aesthetic taste, spiritual pursuit, and various human and geographical environments in surrounding areas, huangmei cross-stitch has a wide range of patterns and themes, which conveys profound meanings. after years of continuous development and innovation, huangmei cross-stitch finally forms a kind of unique local style with abstract romance, bright colors, and full composition, as well as a kind of unsophisticated and rugged, vigorous and simple ethnic characteristics. because of huangmei cross-stitch the present a lofty aesthetic pursuit, and positive style of humanity and art, with a continuous development, it has become one of the most representative local specialties. huangmei cross-stitch was approved by the state council on may 20, 2006 and listed in the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage list. on december 29, 2010, the former general administration of quality supervision, inspection and quarantine approved the implementation of geographical indication product protection for "huangmei cross-stitch". 2. the three beauties of huangmei cross-stitch art comes from life and is above life. the reason why huangmei cross-stitch could be able to get developed and innovated in the long river of history is influenced to a certain extent by the geographical environment and cultural environment of the local and surrounding areas. in the context bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 273 of the integration and infiltration of various cultures, huangmei cross-stitch has gradually been endowed with more profound significance. huangmei county is located at the junction of hubei, anhui and jiangxi provinces. it was also known as "on the borders between the two kingdoms wu and chu" in ancient times. under the influence of such a strong atmosphere, huangmei folk people had a very strong spiritual pursuit and psychological sustenance for such prayers as exorcism, god's blessing and safety. the continuous development and growth of huangmei cross-stitch are complementary to the local traditional folk customs, and it is the unique traditional folk culture of huangmei that has endowed huangmei cross-stitch with the vitality of traditional chinese culture the great added value of art aesthetics. huangmei cross-stitch is an important part of jingchu culture with its ever-changing pattern design, colorful color collocation and full and standard layout composition. at the beginning, huangmei cross-stitch was only used by local rural women to sew and repair clothes. after years of precipitation and evolution, it eventually formed a unique traditional folk handicraft skill. in huangmei, local rural women are generally good at making cross-stitch. as the saying goes, "women in huangmei are good at making cross-stitch". over time, huangmei cross-stitch has gradually become a carrier of local culture. they not only reflect the powerful creativity of human beings, show the extraordinary wisdom of human beings, but also show the broad masses of laboring people's artistic aesthetics, the pursuit of interest. folk art is the product of mass aesthetic pursuit on the basis of people's satisfaction with practical functions. through folk art and culture, we can not only learn and understand traditional artistic expression methods, but also explore and summarize some principles and laws of artistic expression. finally, we can summarize huangmei cross-stitch into three beauties: practical beauty, decorative beauty and cultural beauty. 2.1 the beauty of practical huangmei geographical resources are very superior, the lower half of the area is impact plain, so the quality of cotton produced locally is very good. in that era of traditional self-sufficient natural economy, this provided a strong material basis for the germination and development of huangmei cross-stitch. the allocation of natural resources also determines the daily living habits of local people. in xinkai, hushibai, konglong and other areas along the river, almost every family could be able to spin cotton and make cross-stitch in the age that men plowed the fields and women wove cloth. the cross-stitch works made by rural women who are good at making cross-stitch are both practical and decorative, and the trend of making cross-stitch has become popular in all surrounding areas. from the beginning, it was only used to decorate headscarves, but as time went by it gradually evolved into a sewing skill used by local rural women to repair clothes, they skillfully put clothes collar, cuffs, trouser-knees and other easily worn parts with colorful threads to sew the pattern is both firm and elegant. as cross-stitch techniques become more and more widely known, the scope of cross-stitch gradually extends to all aspects of daily necessities such as headscarves, clothes and quilt covers. huangmei cross-stitch has become more and more influential and even become a unique traditional folk embroidery craft. the most outstanding characteristic of folk craft is the perfect combination of practicality and decoration. huangmei cross-stitch is no exception. it pursues beauty of all kinds of decoration on the basis of meeting practical needs. at that time when there was lack of beauty, they decorated themselves by mending various patterns on clothes, headscarves and other daily articles of clothing. the positive spirit of pursuing beauty and creating beauty displayed by them made the craft of cross-stitch endure and spread widely. 2.2 the beauty of decoration huangmei cross-stitch has bright colors and rich decorations. its patterns can be roughly divided into four categories: group flowers, side flowers, corner flowers and filled flowers. the group flowers located in the visual center are mostly presented in the form of symmetry and square continuity. the surrounding side flowers and corner flowers are presented in centrifugal form, so that their orientation is directed towards the central point of vision. perfect patterns also need color to render, creating visual impact by using different colors to make strong contrast. the person who makes the stitch uses bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 274 a needle to sew on the cotton, through color matching, that makes huangmei cross-stitch works look like a flowing painting. classic huangmei cross-stitch works are mostly made of dark cloth with various colors of cotton threads.in the early stage, huangmei cross-stitch was mainly plain color, and it gradually become colorful. nowadays, the colorful is better known and has the highest commercial and artistic value. after long-term development and innovation, huangmei cross-stitch can be matched with corresponding colors according to different themes. the most striking contrast is between wedding dowries and funeral offerings. for example, the cross-stitch of wedding dowry is generally used in bright red, pink and peach colors; the cross-stitch of funeral and sacrificial objects is generally in plain color, just like black and white. huangmei cross-stitch has become an important part of local culture, local people are decorated with cross-stitch at important moments in their lives from birth to death. during the five ceremony of life (nativity, coming-of-age, wedding, birthday and funeral),people always through the use of huangmei cross-stitch to convey their emotional pursuit and spiritual sustenance. huangmei cross-stitch has a full and symmetrical layout, its composition is characterized by the beauty of symmetry and harmony pursued by china since ancient times. the structure layout of huangmei cross-stitch can be divided into up-down symmetry and left-right symmetry. this form of artistic expression can be traced back to the architecture of the tang dynasty in china, where the rigorous and tidy layout reflects people's aesthetic attitude and spiritual pursuit. huangmei crossstitch is also greatly influenced by it as a traditional folk handicraft. in addition to symmetrical composition, repetition is also one of the composition forms of huangmei cross-stitch. the pattern is enriched by the repeated transformation of symmetry and quadrilateral continuity, although the final visual effect is very complicated but it is particularly harmonious and unified. in addition, the picture is filled with a variety of edge flowers and corner flowers, which makes the picture layout fuller. the concept of "completeness" is widely advocated among the people. on the one hand, many huangmei cross-stitch squares are a combination of squares and circles, which intangibly inherits the ancient chinese traditional motto about people and things, making huangmei cross-stitch a carrier for inheriting the fine traditions of chinese culture; on the other hand, the polka dot pattern, centripetal pattern and circular rotation pattern in the cross-stitch pattern all express people's yearning for a happy and complete life. although the composition of huangmei cross-stitch is regular and the layout is rigorous, it does not mean that it is rigid. through the skillful and flexible use of different elements, the complex and gorgeous huangmei cross-stitch works with high artistic value are finally presented to the public. there is a saying that one side of the needle is called picking, and two sides of the needle is called embroidery. cross-stitch workers make cross-stitch patterns by crossing back and forth the warp and weft threads of the base cloth, and ensure that the stitches between each two are equidistance. finally, the cross-stitch works are presented to the public with exactly the same patterns on both sides. for this reason, the unique and exquisite huangmei cross-stitch is also called "double-sided embroidery". 2.3 the beauty of humanity as the saying goes, one loess cultivates one person, and the other culture cultivates one person. the diverse patterns of huangmei cross-stitch show the broad and profound local culture. by absorbing the culture and art of the surrounding provinces and cities and combining with the local customs and traditional characteristics, huangmei cross-stitch is endowed with a unique artistic charm. "the picture must be intentional, the meaning must be auspicious" is vividly illustrated in huangmei cross-stitch works. the pattern theme of huangmei cross stitch is subjective, which is characterized by diversity and complexity due to the aesthetic level, cultural background, living environment and other objective factors of the cross-stitch artist. the design theme of huangmei cross-stitch is not only a direct reflection of cross-stitch workers' vision of a better life, but also a depiction of the positive mental outlook of the society. it vividly presents the local social customs, disaster changes, fairy tales, popular operas and other aspects of the content, and finally forms a wonderful and deeply moving social style paintings. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 275 huangmei county, located at the border of hubei, anhui and jiangxi provinces, was also known as "wu's head and chu's tail" in ancient times. influenced by wu and chu culture for a long time, huangmei not only has the spirit of "pioneering" but also contains the feelings of "smart and romantic" of chu culture; at the same time, huangmei county has been a place of contention among soldiers since ancient times. patriotic soldier yue fei's army was stationed here, and yue's boxing was founded and carried forward here, so huangmei county was also crowned as the hometown of martial arts. this special geographical environment has laid a good foundation for the local culture of huangmei, its classic works have a strong cultural flavor of chu. visually, most of the colors of huangmei cross-stitch are black and red, which form a sharp contrast. black and red are the color styles of chu culture. chu culture is a typical representative of romanticism and advocates the spirit of totemism. in chinese history, the representative of chu culture is dragon and phoenix pattern, this also reflects people's love for nature. the animal patterns in cross-stitch works all contain auspicious and happy connotations. huangmei cross-stitch is also deeply influenced by local religious culture. the fact that "the qihuang zen is famous for his high voice in buddhist affairs" is enough to show the unshakable status of huangmei in the history of chinese buddhism. in the heyday of the tang dynasty, the fourth and fifth patriarchs of the zen sect preached in huangmei, so huangmei was dubbed "little tianzhu". in particular, the legend of the fifth and sixth patriarchs of the zen sect is more widely known locally. buddhist culture has gradually infiltrated into the daily life and habits of local people in the long spread and development. many buddhism-themed patterns are displayed in huangmei cross-stitch works. for example, the lotus that grows in mud but clean is the embodiment of sanctity and clarity. the view advocated by zen buddhism is keeping pure mind. in addition, mythological figures in buddhist stories are often presented as cross-stitch patterns, for example, the classic music of huangmei opera "seven fairies come down to earth" "execution at outer gate of government official" "lady general mu takes command" "be sworn brothers" "the eight immortals crossing the sea" "number one scholar parade" and so on. cross-stitch artists refine and simplify the most wonderful plot segments in operas in an abstract and exaggerated way, and pick them on the fabric in the form of abstract geometry. different kinds of character theme patterns are very similar in vision, basically distinguished by showing their different characteristics, so as to convey each character's demeanor and portrayal of artistic conception. these cross-stitch works not only vividly reproduce the wonderful drama scenes, on the one hand, the artists put their beautiful vision of life on the peach blossom works; on the other hand, the opera figures' noble and simple spiritual character is promoted and spread, which plays an invisible role of warning and urging the local people. 3. summary zhong jingwen, a chinese folklorist, believes that "no living person can survive without customs and habits, and no one can completely avoid relations with folk art. "there are many other folk arts and crafts handed down from generation to generation, such as huangmei cross-stitch, which not only reflect the powerful creativity and extraordinary wisdom of human beings, but also show the aesthetic taste of working people and their pursuit of a better life and spiritual sustention. through entering the huangmei cross-stitch works with rich contents and far-reaching meanings, we can have a deeper understanding and understanding of the causes of local traditional customs and the influence of chu sorcery culture. folk art is the product of perfect integration of practicality and aesthetics, which embodies the aesthetic orientation of the masses on the basis of meeting practical needs. through numerous unique folk crafts, we can not only see the traditional artistic expression techniques, but also explore certain aesthetic principles and artistic development rules. huangmei cross-stitch carries the task demand of contemporary art aesthetics for the development and innovation of traditional folk art, at the same time, how to inherit and develop this ancient and unique chinese traditional folk craft and combine it with modern people's aesthetic requirements into the public life is the urgent affairs. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 276 references [1] liu chang. the artistic characteristics of huangmei picket pattern labeling and its application research [d]. wuhan textile university,2017. [2] jing zeyin. the influence of huangmei's regional culture on huangmei's pattern[j]. industrial design, 2020(10):2. [3] bai rong. research on the genealogy of huangmei picked flower heritage[d]. hubei academy of fine arts, 2016. [4] zhou yang. research on the analysis and design of huangmei picked flower patterns in hubei[d]. hubei university of technology,2019. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 1 a comparative study on the elements of recruitment system for doctoral students between china and america guohua peng graduate school of china university of geosciences, no. 29 xueyuan road, haidian district, beijing, 100083, china pg@cugb.edu.cn abstract. as the starting point of doctoral training, the enrollment of doctoral students is the primary link to ensure the quality of doctoral training. doctoral education in the united states has gradually become "the model of doctoral education in the world" and is called "international academic gold standard". in order to accurately grasp the similarities and differences between china and the united states graduate enrollment system, this paper will focus on the four major elements reflecting the characteristics of the enrollment system, namely enrollment plan, enrollment (application) conditions, examination (application) content and selection process. through the comparison, finally put forward the reform proposal. keywords: china and the united states; doctoral candidate; elements of the recruitment system; compare. 1. introduction postgraduate education shoulders the important mission of high-level talent training and innovation and creation, is an important cornerstone of national development and social progress, and is the basic layout to cope with the global talent competition. doctoral education is the highest level of academic education, which represents the level of talent training in a country, and is an important source of high-level innovative talents. it is of great significance to the construction of the national innovation system and the realization of the strategic goal of an innovative country. as the starting point of doctoral training, the enrollment of doctoral students is the primary link to ensure the quality of doctoral training. with the expansion of the enrollment scale of graduate students in recent years, the enrollment system of doctoral students is also constantly changing. the country and many universities are constantly exploring effective selection methods, hoping to establish simple and efficient recruitment methods, and improve the selection mechanism of innovative talents. the united states is chosen to compare china's doctoral enrollment system, not only because the american education is developed, but also because the doctoral education in the united states is also a rising star. doctoral education in the united states has gradually become "the model of doctoral education in the world" and is called "international academic gold standard". with a long history of development, the american doctoral enrollment system has formed a relatively mature and stable enrollment model, and its successful experience has been used for reference by many countries in the world. in order to accurately grasp the similarities and differences between chinese and american graduate enrollment systems, this paper focuses on the four major elements reflecting the characteristics of the enrollment system, namely, enrollment plan, application conditions, examination (application) content and selection process. 2. enrollment plan in the united states, the enrollment number is mainly determined by the university itself. generally, the graduate school of the university and the department where the enrollment major is located jointly determine the enrollment number according to the laboratory, funds, the number of teachers and other factors. but in china, education is promoted and supervised by administrative agencies. the enrollment of doctoral students in china is directly managed by educational bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 2 administrative departments to regulate and control the doctoral education in china as a whole. the enrollment plan of doctoral students is an important indicator for macro-control at the national level. it can be seen that the ministry of education, which represents the will of the central government, plays an important role in china's doctoral enrollment system. although each school organizes the exam and enrolls students on its own, the specific rules on how to organize the exam come from the ministry of education, which schools and majors can enroll students, and how many graduate students can enroll in each major, are under the ministry's jurisdiction. in addition, the requirements of chinese universities for doctoral tutors are mainly reflected in academic qualifications. generally, professors with strong academic ability are selected as doctoral supervisors; the college of the united states will nit ask doctoral director to must be a professor commonly, doctoral director reflects the characteristic that gives appointments system, the professor that has sufficient scientific research fund or associate professor ability enroll doctoral student. nearly enough funds to recruit students, lack of funds no longer recruit students. 3. registration conditions the registration conditions can be summarized into the following six aspects: registration management system. china and the united states have different registration conditions management systems. china's enrollment units according to the provisions of the ministry of education for enrollment, the provisions can be said to be the "bottom limit", the enrollment units can’t be lower than the requirements of the ministry of education, but can improve the registration requirements. in addition to the registration requirements of each admission unit, sometimes the department level will further increase the registration requirements according to the recruitment and admission situation of previous years, and narrow the range of possible enrollment objects. however, colleges and universities in the united states are not directly administered by the department of education and have the right to decide the conditions of enrollment according to their own conditions. in other words, due to the different management systems, the united states does not have the same level of national level, graduate school level, department and professional level as china. ideological and moral assessment. american colleges and universities do not require applicants to be ideological or moral. but china requires students to support the communist party of china (cpc)'s leadership, love china, law abiding, moral integrity, and physical and mental health. degree requirements. bachelor's degree in the united states and master's degree in china, some universities can accept applicants with the same level of academic qualifications, but attach conditions to such applicants. foreign language level. toefl, ielts, pte, etc. this requirement is only for foreign students who do not speak english as their native language, and valid proof of foreign language proficiency. the foreign language certificates available in china include toefl, ielts, cet-4, cet-6, foreign language proficiency tests organized by colleges and universities, etc. professional or scientific research level. for some universities in the united states, applicants are required to have a professional background related to the subject they are applying for. in china, some colleges and universities impose restrictions on the major, research field, level (or influence factor) and quantity of articles published by candidates in the master's stage. standardized tests. the gre score is used in the united states. the lsat or gmat is used instead of the general gre test when applying for graduate studies in law or business. some colleges require applicants to submit the gre professional test score. the total and partial gre score requirements vary from university to university and major to major. but chinese universities do not require standardized test scores. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 3 4. the content of an examination at present, there are two forms of unified examination and recruitment for doctoral students in china: examination and application. most schools have adopted the application assessment method. the content of the examination or examination room is mainly reflected in the following aspects. organization of examination (application). colleges and universities in the united states do not organize exam, students are required to attend by a third party nonprofit education test center for america gre and organized by the graduate management admission committee gmat, etc., the organizers are non-profit institutions, there are no subordinate relations with any administrative organs in the united states, nor by a u.s. management of colleges and universities. chinese universities have different ways of recruiting students in the open recruitment and application assessment. for students in the open recruitment, they usually take foreign language and professional courses. generally speaking, the foreign language examination is organized by the graduate school, and the specialized course is organized by each enrollment college. students applying for assessment are usually organized by the college. examination (application) time. american college students have the opportunity to take the test several times a year. the gre general test, for example, consists of three parts: language, math, and analytical writing. it focuses on reading comprehension, logical reasoning, and analytical writing. the gre is administered frequently and at different times, once or twice a month. the other examinations involved in the recruitment of doctoral students are generally similar, with monthly exams. test scores are valid for more than one year, like the gre for up to five years. most schools in china do it once a year, in spring, in some schools twice, and in autumn and spring. a candidate's score is valid only for one examination in that year. the content of the examination (application). american language proficiency: students are required to submit scores on gre, toefl and other tests that measure language proficiency. professional knowledge: take the gre(subject gre) exam, which includes tests for specialized subjects such as biology and chemistry; take the general gre test; professional exams such as the gmat and the last law school admission test. china generally has two aspects: language and professional knowledge. language ability: the unified examination of enrollment is generally to participate in the unified examination organized by the school, and the application for assessment is generally to provide results that prove foreign language ability, such as cet-4, toefl, ielts , etc.; professional knowledge: unified examination of students a type of examination by each enrollment unit subordinate departments, mainly to test students on the mastery of relevant subject knowledge. applicants are generally asked to provide published articles, patents, projects, etc., that demonstrate their research ability. 5. comparison of selection processes qualification interview: the interview process is not required at american colleges. and the interview can be carried out through a variety of forms, such as network, telephone, face to face, etc., the implementation of balance interview. in china, the interview is a necessary part. according to the enrollment requirements of the ministry of education and the university, the college generally conducts the qualification examination, and the graduate school of some universities is responsible for the qualification examination of the applicants for special programs. generally, the form of balance is implemented. purpose of the interview: the purpose of interviews in both china and the united states is to better understand the characteristics of students, to examine the academic potential of students, and to communicate with students in language, so that teachers can get a direct impression of students and understand a variety of information that is difficult to reflect in written materials. interview content: is for the interview to examine the student's academic potential, the reason for a phd, the understanding of this professional doctoral programs, the reason why student choose this doctoral program, the future research plan, on which topics are most interested in. sometimes they bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 4 ask questions about the scientific developments in their own discipline to test whether they know enough about the development of their own discipline. way of interview: american teachers and students are often in a two-way communication process. in many cases, the interview is not only for teachers to select students, but also a process for applicants to observe and choose schools. there is no specific time for the interview. china revolves around "students speak", "teachers ask", "students answer" three steps, and does not set the link of students to inquire, and the general interview time is not less than 30 minutes. admission: american schools or colleges independently make enrollment plans and submit the list of proposed admissions to graduate schools for qualification review. admission results are determined based on four aspects, including graduate entrance examination scores, expert recommendation letters, undergraduate or graduate gpa and scientific research proposals. the chinese school will redistribute the enrollment plan issued by the state, and the college will determine the proposed enrollment list according to the enrollment quota of the tutor and the ranking of the grades, and report it to the graduate school. review and coordinate by graduate school. for candidates who participate in the open recruitment examination, the final score will be calculated by adding the results of the preliminary examination and the second examination (including the written examination and interview results of business courses) according to the proportion; for candidates who participate in the application selection system, the final score is weighted by the three parts of "foreign language level, professional knowledge and comprehensive ability". process assurance: the united states has established a representation channel, where applicants can file complaints or take legal action if they think the admission process is unfair. schools form a panel of experts to investigate, evaluate and arbitrate. chinese graduate schools and discipline inspection departments of the university formed inspection teams to inspect the school's assessment process; the college has set up an enrollment supervision team to supervise and coordinate the enrollment of disciplines; set up a telephone and email to report violations of enrollment, and accept complaints and suggestions from applicants and graduate supervisors. 6. the referential significance of american doctoral recruitment system through the analysis of the elements of the chinese and american doctoral recruitment system, it can be found that there are still some problems in china's doctoral recruitment system, and colleges and universities need to improve from the following aspects. 6.1 delegating power and taking full responsibility doctoral supervisors are the main body of doctoral training, and their departments are the main undertakers and operators of doctoral training, both of which should have practical responsibilities for the quality of doctoral enrollment and training. the essence of the "application for assessment" system is to decentralize the autonomy of enrollment, so that each enrollment unit and supervisor can formulate enrollment policies, select training objects and research collaborators according to the characteristics of their own disciplines, research needs, guiding energy and financial status. on this basis, the school only retains the most basic right to establish and review the application qualifications and the right to supervise the process. at the same time, we should further clarify the responsibility of supervisors and doctoral training units for the quality of doctoral training, and formulate a reasonable reward and punishment mechanism to standardize their enrollment behavior. in particular, the vast majority of doctoral students in china are supervised by a single supervisor, the supervisor is undoubtedly more responsible for the doctoral enrollment and training quality than the training unit. "delegating power and taking full responsibility" allows supervisors and training units to "take the lead and take the responsibility" in the enrollment, which is not only the key to the flexibility of doctoral enrollment, but also provides the power for the enrollment subject to actively control the quality of enrollment. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 5 6.2 improve the admissions process i. establish a two-way understanding and selection mechanism between teachers and students. the existing doctoral enrollment in china is often one-sided assessment and selection of applicants, applicants are in a passive position, easy to blindly start the doctoral research career under the circumstances of insufficient information and ill-considered. in order to optimize the allocation of resources, it is suggested to increase the two-way understanding and selection mechanism between teachers and students in the interview and the selection of tutors. ii. improve the letter of recommendation system. recommendation letters have important reference value in the admission review of doctoral students in the united states. doctoral programs often have specific requirements on the process, recommender, content and form of recommendation letters. domestic universities have fewer requirements on recommendation letters, and the content and form are mostly determined by the referees themselves. with the development of chinese society and the establishment of credit system, the recommendation letter should be given due attention. the standard recommendation letter process, recommendation person, content and form are also the lowest cost reform attempt. iii. promote the establishment of third party standardized ability test. gre and other standardized proficiency tests in the united states provide an important reference for doctoral programs to understand the comprehensive quality of applicants. because the organizer is a third party, it can avoid the fairness concerns caused by the enrollment units directly. however, its mature testing system consisting of basic ability test and subject test has won wide recognition from applicants and admissions units. the current written test in the enrollment of doctoral students in china tests the basic knowledge of the subject rather than the comprehensive ability, and the enrollment unit has brought many concerns about fairness. if universities can promote the establishment of standardized postgraduate ability test in our country, it will be of great benefit to enhance the reliability of doctoral enrollment. iiii. improve the diversion system in the training process. the enrollment of doctoral students is an integral part of the screening and diversion of doctoral students, and the diversion system in the training process provides opportunities for the recruitment of doctoral students to check and fill the gaps. therefore, we should attach great importance to the diversion system represented by the doctoral qualification examination. references [1] zhao hongjun, chen wei, chen qianming. selection of doctoral enrollment system in the context of "elite education" --thinking and exploration on the "application assessment system" of doctoral enrollment [j]. graduate education research, 2015, 05:31-35. [2] ye xiaoli, ouyang guanghua. china's doctoral admission system: history, current situation and trend [j]. graduate education research, 2017 (3). [3] chen qian. discussion on the way to optimize the selection method of doctoral students [j]. jiangsu higher education, 2016 (6): 41. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 28 analysis of translation of wuhan diary: dispatches from original epicenter by michael berry in a post-colonialist perspective zhengyuan liu department of foreign languages, guangzhou huashang college, guangzhou, china zyliu@chd.edu.cn abstract. the west always abashes china by public opinion not only in news report and literature, but also in translation including the ones of the chinese literature and the ones of diaries, news report, documentaries, government announcement, etc. researchers have worked on several translations of chinese literary works; however, they have rarely much worked on diaries. michael berry is a professor of contemporary chinese cultural studies at ucla and the director of the ucla center for chinese studies. he has been a translator who translates from chinese into english for many years as well, his works include speaking in images: interviews with contemporary chinese filmmakers, a history of pain: trauma in modern chinese fiction and film, and jia zhangke's hometown trilogy. therefore, this analysis focuses on the translation strategy of translation of wuhan diary: dispatches from original epicenter by michael berry, and observe if the translator has demonized china by his translation strategy. keywords: translation strategies; post-colonialism; china. 1. introduction ever since treaty of shimonoseki was made, foreign powers started attempting to loot china [1]. in the end of qing dynasty, they made china sign several unequal treaties, so that the chinese society had become half-colonized and half-feudalist, the situation continued during republic of china and ended in 1949 where people’s republic of china was founded and became a total sovereign state. however, the west had not stopped but continued to attack china. under this circumstance, the west bashed china with the pandemic of covid-19 by creating public opinion against her. in the beginning of the pandemic, the situation of wuhan was so serious that the city had been lockdowned in order to block the means of the transfer of virus. the west claimed that china violated human rights by her pandemic prevention, meanwhile, fang fang, a chinese writer, wrote wuhan diary which records a great number of false information and rumors. after a couple of days, the english translation of the diary was published, causing a great impact overseas. the west seemed to hit the jackpot and bash china with the diary. what kind of translation strategies is used by the west to maintain the right of speech in public opinion can be revealed by comparison between the original work and its english translation. however, the bulk of researches on the diary have only pointed out the misinformation of the diary, a few have pointed out how the translation of the diary demonizes the original, currently there is lack of researches in the sight of post-colonialism. therefore, this analysis is dedicated to compare wuhan: feng cheng ri ji by fang fang (方方) and its english translation wuhan diary: dispatches from original epicenter by michael berry in a post-colonial point of view and reveal what kind of translation strategy the translator used to make the diary that demonizes china more demonize china. 2. literature references the scholars like raman selden believe that post-colonial criticism allows people to find the struggle for power between all kinds of “centers” and “others”, the west always considers itself to be the “center” of the world and other asian, african and latin american nations the “others”, and vilifies them, by which it strengthen its own ideology [2]. it is like what susan bassnett, a famous translation researcher, says “we must admit what niranjana said that controlling strategies are within translation, ‘translation strengthen the impression of colonizees presented by colonizers, so that colonizees have only gained what edward said says the reappearance or fact of no history.’ [3]” [4] bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 29 siting translation: history, post-structurism, and the colonial context by niranjana performs that translation can not only help colonization tyrannize the world, but also can be used to defend against and deconstruct it, and help asian, african and latin american nations that are victims of it rise and revive. spivak believes that post-colonialist criticism aims at defending against the cultural dominance of the west over non-western nations. homi k. bhabha believes when the weak nonwestern cultures copies from the mighty one, they simply have to add alloplasm from the colony in order to weaken the mighty one and its influence, so that they can eventually rise [5]. lawrence venuti points out that translation can adopt foreignizing strategy, which means to remain the foreign identity of the original by incoherent and weird parole in order to struggle against the western cultural dominance [6]. as well as antoine berman believes that foreignizing strategy aims at the inequality of cultural communication between english-speaking countries and the other, which is resistance to imperialism [7]. said criticizes the perspective of the west towards the east in his orientalism: the west is the “center”, and the east is the “other”; the significant of the east completely depends on the expectation and cliché of the west [8]. the east fabricated by orientalism allows the west to always view the east in a strange light, considering the east to be savage and ignorant, so that the east becomes a weirdo [9]. the domesticating strategy has always been adopted in the history of western translation, especially the uk, the ethnocentrism behind it leads its extrinsic behaviour [10]. when an individual text is translated from bengali into such a tyrannous language like english, the point of view by bengalis are often not translated out of english readers’ preference, therefore the difference is assimilated [11]. the translation of wuhan diary by berry adopt pretty much domesticating strategy, making the difference between chinese and english invisable. 3. case analysis the translation adopts domesticating strategy. if the wording of a weak language switches into the one of the dominant language when a message is conveyed from the former to the latter, then the culture of the former will be deconstructed and will disappear, although the one of the latter will be strengthen. case 1.: the title of the chapter of jan. 1 (chinese calendar) in the original is “高科技作起恶来, 一点也 不比瘟疫弱.” translation: “technology can sometimes be every bit as evil as a contagious virus.” “作起恶来” in the source is an action, although the translation uses “technology…be…evil…” which is an english way of wording, instead of presenting the action. “一点也不比” is a common comparative in chinese wording, which describe 2 or more objects are similar in some respects. however, in order to incline to the readers of the target language, the translator uses “as…as…” instead of the its counterpart of english, and adds “sometimes”, which throttles the culture of the weak language. the translator is supposed to protect the culture of the weak language, translate the original title into “when technology starts committing crimes, it is not less powerful than contagious virus.” which remains the common comparative of chinese wording and the coma, raising the position of the weak language. case 2.: original: 不知道我的微博还能不能发出来. 前一阵, 因为反对年轻人街头集体爆粗口, 导致微博被 封 (…), 投诉无门, 起诉无门. translation:it wasn’t too long ago that i had my account shut down after i criticized a group of young nationalists who were harassing people on the streets with foul language. (…) i tried to complain to sina, the company that runs weibo, yet there is really no way to get through to them. the sentence “不知道我的微博还能不能发出来.” reflects the author is unaware of the situation of her weibo account, which echoes the ending of the last chapter “先发了试试吧.” (let’s see if this bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 30 post is able to be uploaded.). this sentence is omitted by the translator, causing the absence of coordination. “投诉无门, 起诉无门.” is a common 4-characters wording used in chinese, it applies two “无门”, leading to the effect of parallelism. it is translated into “yet there is really no way to get through to them”, causing the absence of the rhetoric of the original. instead, it is supposed to translated into “no place to complain, no place to press charges”, so that the chinese way of rhetoric from the original could be remained in the translation. simplifying translation is adopted by the translator, which can simplify the content of the original and reduce the reading amount of readers of the target language, allowing them to read the work more easily. however, it can also incomplete the work so that the readers can only read the work after castration. case 3.: in the original, all chapters of the diary are recorded by both chinese calendar and the gregorian one, however, the former was completely deleted in the translation. for example, “正月初一 (1月 25日)” means “jan. 1 (jan. 25)”, but only the one in the parenthesis, which is gregorian, is remained in the translation. chinese calendar is a chinese traditional way to record date, gregorian calendar is a western one, especially for the nations that convert to christianity. the translator transfers chinese calendar into gregorian one in order to incline the work to readers of target language, so that they are not capable of connecting with the chinese culture via chinese calendar. it is understandable that the translator intends to make the readers understand the work more easily. but he could totally have introduced the chinese calendar by notes, and remain the parenthesis with the western counterpart inside it, so that the cross-cultural communication could be improved. notes can explain different concepts between the context of target language and the one of the source language, which allows the readers of the target language realize the diversity of culture of different languages more explicitly. although one of the notes by the translator is simplified and thus it is incomplete. case 4.: original: 武汉人说: 锄禾日当午, 睡觉好辛苦. 睡了一上午, 还有一下午. 这样一来, 不可 能没有坦荡感呀. translation: everyone in wuhan is saying: “on those sunny days when we till the crops, it’s hard to get a good night’s rest! we sleep all morning; we sleep all afternoon.” translator’s note: this is a reference to a comic coronavirus song that became an online hit in china during the early outbreak. the full lyrics read: “on those sunny days when we till the crops, it’s hard to get a good night’s rest! we sleep all morning; we sleep all afternoon; we sleep today, we sleep tomorrow; and the day after tomorrow too; we sleep for our country and our family; carrying on with the cause no matter how difficult it may be; i’d rather sit home and gain weight, than go anywhere outside; putting on some pounds is a luxury, going out leads to disaster; i beg you to follow the rules, and take care of yourself; staying in bed every day is our pride, and it helps the nation save on face masks.” the original refers to “wuhan sleep song”, which contains an allusion to an ancient chines poem sympathy for the peasants (ⅱ) by li shen, the bulk of chinese people will be reminded of the whole poem as they see “锄禾日当午” (on those sunny days when we till the crops), chinese people are able to find such allusion hilarious, however, the translator has not concluded it in the note, so that the readers of the target language are not able to receive such a hilarity, and the position of chinese culture has become lower. the translator uses adaptation and some content of the original has been replaced by what the translator attempts to convey to the readers of the target language, therefore the original intention of the author has changed. case 5.: original title of the diary: 《武汉: 封城日记》 former translation: wuhan diary: dispatches from original epicenter bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 31 latest translation: wuhan diary: dispatches from a quarantined city on the former translation, the translator calls wuhan the origin and hypocenter, by which he conveys to the readers from english-speaking countries that wuhan is where covid-19 originated and where the pandemic situation is the most serious. later on the experts proved that wuhan was not the origin of covid-19, therefore the translation title has changed, calling wuhan a quarantined city and a city where everybody is quarantined. however, wuhan had only lockdowned the city because of the serious pandemic and quarantined the infected people for the purpose of the blocking the ways of which covid-19 transfers, and the wuhan residents who were not infected were not quarantined. the title is supposed to be translated into “wuhan: diary during the lockdown” which conveys the original intension of the author. translators have to adopt amplification when they translate from a language into another due to cultural difference, what is familiar to the source language speakers may be strange to target language speakers. therefore translators have to add more details when translating so that the readers of the target language can receive the message the author conveys. however, amplification can also be adopted to distort the original intension of the original work. case 6.: the original: 刚才《收获》程永新给我信息, 说不妨写写“封城记”. translation: i just received a message from cheng yongxin, an editor for the literary journal harvest, suggesting that i start writing a series that we could call “wuhan diary,” or “notes from a quarantined city.” “封城记” is translated into “wuhan diary,” and “notes from a quarantined city.”, because the translator attempts to echo the title of the original work. although it is supposed to be translated into “notes from a lockdown city” which is the original intension of the author. the translator adopts domesticating strategy, simplifying translation, notes, adaptation, amplification to translate the diary from chinese to english, improving the demonization towards china of the original and allowing the world to blame china for covid-19. 4. summary covid-19 is a global disaster for every individual, taking the lives of a great number of civilians. although doctors and volunteers all over the world are working to save lives around the clock, some people in the west are attacking china for that. under these circumstances, wuhan diary diluted people into believing that the virus originated in china with no scientific basis or evidence, and thus create a worldwide hatred towards china. michael berry, the translator of wuhan diary, assists such hatred with his translation strategies. post-colonialism says that the west always regards itself as the “center” and regards the rest of the world as the “others”, and the west believes only the “center” is civilized and elegant and the “others” is savage and uncivilized. the english version of wuhan diary has strengthened the self-centered framework of the west and the image of savage “others” of china. there need to be more translators who can raise the position of the orient when translating from eastern languages to western ones, unlike michael berry. research in translation studies in the postcolonialist view can not only focus on literary translation, but also on diaries, news reports, etc. references [1] tingfu jiang. modern history of china. shanghai classics publishing house. 2006. [2] selden, widdowson & brooker. a reader's guide to contemporary literary theory (5th edition). pearson longman. 2005. [3] niranjana, tejaswini. siting translation: history, post-structurism, and the colonial context. university of california press, 1992. [4] bassnett & lefevere. constructing cultures. multilingual matters, 1998. [5] huijun sun. universality and difference. shanghai translation publishing house 2005. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 32 [6] venuti, lawrence. the translator’s invisibility: a history of translation . routledge, 2004. [7] berman. antoine, l'epreuve de l' é tranger, culture et traduction dans i'allemagne romantique. gallimard, 1984. [8] said, edward w. orientalism. vintage books, 1978. [9] junping liu. general history of western translation. publishing house of university of wuhan, 2009. [10] zaixi tan brief history of western translation. the commercial press, 2004. [11] jeremy, munday. introducing translation studies: theories and application. routledge, 2001. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 51 on wang yi sun ci's inheritance and new change of "flower paradigm" xueyang lin xiangtan university, xiangtan, hunan, china abstract. "flower paradigm" has a great influence on the development of ci. wang yisun, a poetist in the late song dynasty, intended to break through the paradigm, but his standard "outside of flowers" was not free from the influence of "between flowers". compared with hua jian, "hua wai" is a unique style inherited and newly changed in the relationship between lyric mode and ci meaning. the inheritance and innovation of bishan ci are embodied in lyrical angle, emotion, image structure and contrast between ci and meaning. to explore the relationship between wang yisun's ci poems and "flower-to-flower paradigm", we can get a glimpse of the origin of the formation of "flower-toflower paradigm", and also provide a new perspective for us to review "flower-to-flower". keywords: wang yisun; "beyond flowers"; interfloral normal form; lyrical way; speech meaning relationship. 1. introduction wang yisun, his style name 字 is shengyv, and his pseudonym 号 is bishan, zhongxian and yuzhoshanren, is a famous poet in the late southern song dynasty and representative of chongya ci school. he is famous for his poems for chanting things, 64 of which are included in bishan yue fu, also known as the collection of flowers. like many ci writers who went through two dynasties, wang yisun's works can be divided into the early and late periods. being in a special era, his ci works contain profound thoughts of family and country and a sense of life experience. no matter in the early or late period, his ci works are closely related to the flower collection. among the flowers is an irreplaceable early model in the history of chinese ci poetry, which has gone beyond the general classic sample and risen to a unique aesthetic paradigm. wang yisun's ci poetry not only inherits from "hua jian", but also breaks through "hua jian", and even sets up a new "hua jian paradigm", which has the same important lexical significance as "hua jian". at present, there are many researches on bishan ci poems, but most of them focus on the image and ideological content of ci poems. the selection and evaluation of ancient and modern ci also pay more attention to his mellow and elegant ci. as for the relationship between bishan ci poems and "flower paradigm", the academic circle has not been deeply discussed. in view of this, this paper attempts to investigate the inheritance and new changes of bishan ci poetry to the "flower paradigm", and further observe its aesthetic implications and artistic achievements. improper place, respect qi fangjiazheng. 2. the core semantic discrimination between "huajian" and "huawai" the most effective text to explain the core concept of "huajian" is undoubtedly ouyang jiong's "huajian collection preface". "carving jade qiong, like chemical and elegant. cut flowers cut leaves, seize spring yan to compete for fresh." "three thousand tortoiseshell hairpins. dozens of coral trees in front of the race. there are feast childe, embroidered and beauty. pass leaf leaves of the note, text smoke li jin. lift the delicate jade finger and pat the fragrant sandalwood. not without clear words, with the aid of charming state. it can be seen that "soft and charming" and "exquisite" are the main styles of huajian ji, and the "huajian paradigm" extracted from it also has the same characteristics. to be clear, there seem to be other meanings of "flower" beyond this. "from the palace of the southern dynasty, fan the wind in the north. more than words not text, the so-called show and not real." , "ordinary to" yangchun "of a, will make the west garden ying zhe, with the capital feather cover of joy. the beauty of the moonlight, sue sing the lotus boat." among them also reveal a dislike of "show and not real", advocating elegant trend. therefore, since the 1990s, some scholars have bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 52 reviewed the preface to huajian collection and started to have different opinions on it. for example, peng yuping's "huajian collection preface" and peng guozhong's "huajian collection preface" hold that "huajian" is also a symbol of "qing" style. it can be seen that in the past, the view that flower collection blindly pursues "rich and colorful" is actually biased. however, although the two tendencies of "qing" and "yan" coexist in among the flowers, poetologists of later generations often think that yan is the main characteristic of hua jian. based on the above content, we can give a general definition of "huajian paradigm" : "huajian paradigm" was established by huajian ci writers in the late tang dynasty and the five dynasties. it was a creative mode with the characteristics of qing and gorgeous, with the main content of describing erotic love, the main style of colorful, lingering and graceful, and the characteristics of qing and gorgeous. wang yisun named his ci collection "hua wai ji", and the word "hua wai" was obviously derived from "hua jian". because if the ci writers of the southern song dynasty want to extend "huajian" and reflect a relationship of opposition or alienation, they must adopt a word related to "huajian" and have something else to do with it. "beyond flowers" means "beyond flowers", which is exactly what bishan wants. we can get a glimpse of the concrete connotation of "hua wai" from the evaluation of bishan ci works of ci writers of the same period. zhou mi's "tasha line · theme in immortal words volume" "qingping dream far shenxiang north", "spring red suddenly turns into autumn green", and zhang yan's "cave immortal song · view wang bishan & lt; flower outside the poem collection & gt; feeling" "old song timid turn over, always parting sorrow, tears shed, a curtain of flowers broken" are all explaining a lingering qi yan characteristics of things dissipated. what wang yisun's poems focus on is the "inside of the flower" in his eyes: the old love between men and women and the joy of the old country, replaced by the past no longer depression and nostalgia, namely "outside of the flower". this level of "beyond flowers" is highlighted in the mellow content of ci. at the level of language, most ancient and modern scholars hold the view that "hua wai ji" has not been divorced from "hua ni". in the preface to xiangyue ci, zhang yan said that "zhongxian ci is elegant and beautiful", which means that the language of bishan ci is elegant and gorgeous, which is the incomplete refinement of the language of huajian. ye ye believes that bishan ci basically maintains the stability of the tradition of "huajian" in terms of the language level of the text, such as the female image and the writing of emotional appeal, and then seeks the hidden second meaning in the text and achieves a certain return to the orthodox literature by means of expressing micro-words. therefore, the language and content style of "huawai" are not unified, so the concept of "mellow" and "gloomy" should not be used to define "huawai" in a restrictive way. "hua wai" is not completely "hua wai", but a unique style inherited and newly changed in the relationship between lyric mode and ci meaning compared with hua jian. synthesis above viewpoint, the author thinks, "hua jian" refers to the character of graceful and lovely, while "hua wai" is manifested as graceful and lovely and clear and empty, elegant and elegant and beautiful blend and coexist, namely to "hua jian" inheritance in the new change, also has inheritance in the new change. 3. the specific performance of inheritance and new change 3.1 inheritance and new changes in lyrical ways the developing relationship between "outside of flowers" and "between flowers" is embodied in the relationship between lyric mode and diction. according to wang zhaopeng, the core features of "huajian paradigm" are as follows: first, the creative subject of "huajian paradigm" does not express his feelings in his own identity, but in the guise of others, so the lyric subject of "huajian paradigm" is uncertain. secondly, "flower paradigms" mostly express typified feelings and thoughts, which are common emotions rather than unique life experiences of the creators. thirdly, the words of "between flowers" mostly have scattered image structure, which increases the leaping of text logic. the above three points can be summarized as the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 53 characteristics of the lyrical way of "flower paradigm". through these clues, we can observe the inheritance and innovation of wang yisun's "beyond the flower collection" in this level, specifically, in the lyric angle, the emotion expressed and the text structure to express the emotion. 3.2 inheritance and innovation of lyrical perspective first of all, the ci works in "hua wai ji" not only reveal their inner feelings in their own identity, but also express their feelings in the guise of objects or women's moods. compared with the "flower paradigm", the single fixed lyric borrowing is the development of inheritance. in wang yisun's words of love, most of the things that emotion implies are flowers, leaves and other plants. his "qi luo xiang · red leaves" "jade pestle yu dan, golden knife wrong color, heavy dyed wujiang lonely tree", "but desolate, qiu yuan setting sun, cold branches left drunk dance" write red leaves gorgeous, floating in the setting sun, shaping a light poignant atmosphere. by the state of the red leaves have shaken to express the country gone, the past difficult to return to the feeling. "but in a hurry in the dark, for flowers to go. disorderly bi charming, always jiangnan old trees." write flowers fall, metaphor hometown no longer, is to borrow fallen flowers words practical. in addition, his words also borrow more women's emotional sentiment, such as "lu hua · before the title" "hesitantly spit incense mark. clean the color of jealous spring, better than small red, jianjianhui "and" 一萼红·前题 ", "tear gauze sheet, heavy set makeup pillow, shocked to recognize the thin ice soul", to graceful and sad woman image to connote his thoughts of his homeland. the above use of images and women to express feelings is the same as the lyric angle of "huajian", belonging to the inheritance of "huajian paradigm". among bishan's ci poems, there are also a lot of lyrical works with self-identity. he chooses a more direct lyrical angle, which is rich beyond the "flower paradigm". for example, "water dragon yin · deciduous" although the same is to write "rustling gradually, have still fallen" of the residual leaves, but to "look at the desolate early", "look at my cottage, should only tonight, full court who sweep", straight home country thought. there is a more obvious direct lyric in yixie hong · jade cicada: "no surprise. the southeast tired visitors covered their eyes with tears. wu tianshu old country, after the rain, "did not hide their own picture of tears of the mood, so" the sense of life, the hate of the kingdom, as seen ". the feelings expressed in the poem are not only thoughts of home and country, such as "touch fish · wash fang lin" in "a thousand green willows, for my spring" and "more i will spring, even flowers with willows, write cui jian sentence" when the spring farewell broad-minded feeling. it can be seen that there are various lyrical angles in "beyond flowers". in a word, hua-wai ji not only retains the lyric tradition of "hua-jian" expressing emotions through objects, but also completes a new change of "hua-jian paradigm" in the way of self-lyricism. 3.3 inheritance and enrichment of the feelings expressed secondly, the feelings mentioned in "beyond flowers" also have the development of "inter-flower paradigm". the words of "huajian" mostly express the general feeling of "sharing with each other", while bishan ci enriched it on the basis of inheritance. there are both typified universal emotions and unique life experiences. there are infinite laments for the passage of time in the poem, similar to the feelings of mourning for the passing of flowers, all of which belong to the thoughts of "sharing one's own" : "short scenery is few, like the chaotic mountains", "miss a few times to see the railing, don't be sad to see it" (wuzhi · snow meaning), "the withered withered slough remains. temples shadow is uneven, broken soul green mirror "" sick leaves are difficult to stay, fiber ke is easy to old, empty memory setting sun life." "(" qi tianle cicada") and "how do you know, is the age of china for, everywhere worthy of injury. a few words show the helplessness of the past no longer and difficult to come back in their prime, which has the power of universal infection. in addition, "beyond the flower collection" also shows the general feelings of parting: for example, "ask who else, sing new que together." "then infinite old things, sigh prosperity like a dream, now do not say." "(" qi tianle · send autumn cliff road people west return"), "try language lonely bosom, no one together." "when the wind is bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 54 closed and the moorland is closed, the sail has been far away" (qi tianle · four other friends). i write the scene of parting when a friend leaves and imagine his loneliness after the friend leaves. even if there are thousands and thousands of words, he cannot open his mouth, feeling low and bitter. although the object is different, it has similar characteristics with the love of parting for the wife in the flower collection. it can be seen that bishan ci inherits the "flower paradigm" in expressing emotions. however, in addition to the emotion of "common self" between flowers, bishan ci poems contain unique connotations due to the special times and different life experiences, which enriches the "huajian paradigm" in emotional content. and see the word example: "a fang letter should be difficult to send, to the water side of the mountain, alone hold acacia" "ask this sorrow, and who knows. to the east wind, empty like a poplar, scattered thousands of silk "(" high balcony · camel brown light") will show the emotions triggered by a unique event, friends have not traveled far, because of the turbulent environment of life and death is uncertain, may be difficult to meet again. i feel lonely when i have nothing to hold but nobody knows about it. it is the refinement of the feeling of general parting between flowers. in addition, such as "qi tianle · cicada" in the "diffuse heavy blowing violin wire, afraid to find the crown." the crown symbolizes the crown of the official position, implying that he wants to stay away from the government and express his wish to relieve his worries with musical instruments and books, which is related to his own life experience, and his feelings are far beyond romance. as can be seen from the above words, the triggering of particular experiences or events crystallizes universal emotions into unique ones. however, the unique emotion and the common emotion in "hua wai ji" can coexist, so bishan ci enriched it on the basis of inheriting the traditional emotion of "hua jian". 3.4 inheritance and transcendence of lyric structure thirdly, "flower paradigm" expresses emotion with scattered image combination, and the meaning of words stays on the surface, so that they become flashy. "outside the flower collection" inherits the lyrical structure of "inter-flower paradigm", in which the images are mostly organized by scattered structure, and the combination of images shows the characteristics of jumping. however, different from the "flower", these images are not superficial, and there are many allusions and sustenance, which surpass the "flower" paradigm. bishan ci expresses its profound meaning with the scattered structure of "between flowers". take "heavenly fragrance ambergris" as an example: the first sentence to write the sea reef cage fog, bright moon light wide far scene. "li palace" sentence introduction of virtual environment, imagine in the palace of the dragon to get this incense, and then by floating croucher return, the combination of virtual reality. then the perspective turned to reality again, and i wrote a warm close-up of the room: rose dew, heart incense burning. red porcelain medium ambergris. look outside the curtain is a cloud rolling, vaguely like a dragon swimming in the sea. one warm one cold, one near one far, the contrast is intense. the next piece writes a delicate woman to cut lamp appearance, and indoor environment link up. the sentence "so the river flies with snow" then draws the perspective outside and imagines the scene with the snow falling all over and the small window closed deeply, again forming a contrast with the previous sentence. xun ling's code is used in the last sentence, suddenly feel his old, difficult to distinguish between reality and memory, only emptiness. it can be seen that the image of this poem is erratic, and the artistic conception formed by it is mostly fragmented, like dream window words "broken down, not fragments". the three time and space images in the word are interwoven and overlapping, forming a deep and precise and integrated form of the whole word layer. apparently inheriting the scatteredpoint structure of the "inter-flower paradigm". however, behind the image lies the author's profound meaning, which is beyond the "flower paradigm". zhan antai reviews cloud, "bi shan this word or fasten chant song dynasty to die thing", he thinks "orphan qiao" meaning points to cliff hill fall, "panfar" the meaning that has seek kuang fu. "a wisp" seems to trace the cause of the country's subjugation, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 55 implying a trip to indulge in fun. "several hui" sentence, "xun ling" sentence also refers to. the meaning of the word is implicit, its far-reaching, has no "between the flowers" light afterwind. 3.5 the inheritance of meaning and the new change of ci: to copy the rich and colorful topic with the pen of qing and empty different from the pattern between flowers, some words in "hua wai ji" write wan mei with the pen of wan mei, and copy the topic of "hua inside" with the pen of "hua wai", and turn other words in the poem set as a fixed pattern of shallow words and deep meaning. it inherits the "flower paradigm" in "meaning" and presents a new change in "ci". such as "water dragon yin · peony", "such as a fight, secluded person alone, water bamboo. before hops, "write extremely colourful peony, but without any vulgar, write peony quiet and quiet living environment, make people think of literati indulge wine flowers before refined, with the pen of qing virtual copy rich colourful. again such as "a calyx red · small court deep" to write the early spring scenery "there are cang moss old trees, scenery like mountains. invade the cold, take the pool to collect rain "a sweep of gaudy gas, new words into elegant. and contrast with the present and the past in the form of self-expression: "wild fu mountain 笻 drunk appreciation, not like today", but the meaning of the whole word is in the memory of the old amorous love of "still remember the old tour hall" "flower side singing light pour", in the "meaning" on the inheritance of "between the flowers", and no home country thought. another "lock spring cold · spring thinking", the author thinks also reflects the inheritance of the new change. one of the scenery brush qing virtual "sparse rain, wash full order fang piece. several dongfeng, 24 times, a few times by mistake west garden banquet ". express is "double moth shallow, since the parting should be more, dai mark not exhibition" of men and women's feelings. zhan antai thinks that there are wise auxiliary power and adultery irony, the meaning is quite deep. however, wang xiaoyun thinks that the aesthetic implication of ci works and the creation background are not linear causality, and the aesthetic image form of ci works has made them have different qualitatively and qualitatively. therefore, the author refers to wang xiaoyun's point of view and puts forward his humble opinion: this word is clear, empty and elegant, but the meaning behind it is still "between flowers". although the meaning of ci works does not completely match the writing background, it is still more likely to be written before the death of the song dynasty, so there is no profound sense of the fall of the family and the country. therefore, these words are more inclined to inherit from the "flower paradigm" in terms of "meaning". 3.6 the inheritance of the word and the new change of meaning: to graceful pen to write elegant title chen tingzhuo once said, "(bishan) feeling hurt words, out of love". it can be seen that although the language in "hua wai ji" is somewhat refined, it is still maintained within the scope of "hua jian". bishan ci is elegant in meaning and deep in the history of ci. in the word "outside the flower meaning" sustenance, but often rely on "inside the flower" pen to achieve. it inherits the tradition of "hua jian" in the level of words, and becomes sao ya in the level of implication. in a word, it is one of the most classic features of the relation between words and meanings in wang yisun's ci poems to write elegant and elegant topics in graceful and charming style. take three shu mei cherry as an example: the first word to write cherry wan yan to consign the thought of the country. wang yisun made the cherry into a female image: "the bottom of the fan is clear, i still remember that fan ji is small". the red tassel hanging tree moves slightly in the wind, just like the beauty fan decorated with rouge dancing, with the color of "between flowers". and the words behind is a kind of beautiful dissipation "a few degrees of acacia, red beans are sold, bi silk empty niiao", this acacia difficult to tell, red cherry tree only left scattered silk flocculant floating dance, "speech" by wan mei to beautiful: "sigh hometown spring, has no more", "meaning" of the new change began to appear. most of the objects in wang yisun's poems about objects are personified as women. they all have "beautiful appearance bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 56 uncommon, but the characteristics of miserable life." this is because the more beautiful and affectionate they are, the more deplorable their doom is. in this way, the flowers and leaves in nature are compared to the beauty of women when they grow old, and it is also a metaphor for the prosperity of the old country that is far away and hard to recover, and it melts into the profound pain of the family and the sadness of the family. the more colourful the description, the more painful the emotion. therefore, wang yisun took the initiative to inherit the poem "between flowers", and wrote the theme of elegance with graceful and charming pen. his poems also contained a unique aesthetic feeling. in the poem, the writing of missing women and recalling the joy of old days belongs to the words of "between flowers", but it is only a form. bishan uses it to write the meaning of "outside flowers", which is a metaphor for the thoughts of home and country, and sigh at the time of sorrow. golden lantern · singing cicadas in the rainy night to meet, except in dreams. ying ying bridal chamber tears ", "disgusted, all day long for yi, sweet sorrow powder resentment" and "water dragon yin · before the question" in "very world do not have, ice muscle snow yan, jiao helpless, frequency care" and "old desolate, to who can accuse", also so. this way of writing separates the words from the meaning: the more beautiful the words, the more sad the meaning. this is transcendence on the "flower" basis. in a word, such words inherit the "flower paradigm" at the level of "ci", and take the initiative to separate from each other at the level of "meaning", leading to new changes. 3.7 "beyond flowers" and "between flowers" -the coexistence of two kinds of words and meanings from the above discussion, it can be concluded that "huajian" ci and "huawai" ci, "huawai" ci and "huajian" ci are two developments of the relationship between the "huajian paradigm" ci. however, "between flowers" and "between flowers", "beyond flowers" and "beyond flowers" also coexist in some ci works, for example, the feeling of missing, the thoughts of home and country, and the sigh of one's life experience can coexist in one ci. they are both a sigh in nature, they are not contradictory poles, nor are they a patchwork compromise, but can achieve harmony and unity. together with the two features mentioned above, wang yi and sun ci inherit and change the "inter-flower paradigm" at this level and gradually evolve into the "out-of-flower paradigm". the coexistence of two ci relationships can be seen in shui long yin hai tang: "the world without this pingting, jade ring has not broken the east wind sleep" very words of the beauty of the malus, the appreciation of things still qiliang "palace body" afterwind, meaning stays in the chant level, is "between flowers" words and "between flowers" meaning. "sigh huangzhou a dream" from the past flower appreciation people no longer, no one can understand the meaning of ci, is sigh, this is "outside the flower" speech and "outside the flower" meaning. then "small appendix" to "silver candle yanjiao, green room stay yan, night deep flower bottom", and unconsciously sink to the beauty of begonia description, the relationship between words and meaning reversed again. the last sentence is afraid of the rain coming in the ming dynasty, the begonia falls all, into the sigh of life like a dream, it is the words and meaning of "outside the flower". the description of the beautiful appearance of begonia, the beautiful scenery of appreciating flowers and the feeling of the past and the present decline coexist, which are independent of each other in terms of the relationship between words and meanings. it seems that there are two authors fighting for the control of the text, one is the feeling of appreciation under the "flower to flower paradigm", the other is the sad and sad thoughts to be expressed in the "flower to flower". it can be seen that this poem not only carries on the tradition of chanting things between flowers, but also has mellow and elegant content that cannot be expressed between flowers, which is a new change. in a word, "hua-jian" and "off-hua-hua" coexisted in bishan ci, presenting a kind of opposite and complementary state, which has a unique style and makes the expression of emotion in bishan ci have a particularly touching power. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 57 references [1] (song) by wang yisun. annotated by zhan antai. collated by cai qixian. the annotations to the collection of hua wai [m]. guangdong: guangdong people's publishing house, 1995. [2] (houshu) zhao chongjo. li yilu. the collection of flowers [m]. beijing: people's literature publishing house, 1958. [3] wang xiaoyun. a study of the words of bishan [m]. nanjing: nanjing publishing house, 1991. [4] wang zhaopeng. a study of the song nandu lyricist group [m]. jiangsu: phoenix publishing house, 2009. [5] (qing) chen tingzhuo. the words of bai yu zhai [m]. shanghai: shanghai ancient books publishing house, 2009. [6] peng yuping. the preface to the flowers and the establishment of the concept of qing yan [j]. journal of jianghai studies, 2009(02):179-187. [7] wang guowei. xu tifu. the words of the human world [m]. beijing: china book bureau, 2013. [8] ye ye. the paradigm of the flowers in a comparative perspective [j]. journal of jianghai studies, 2021(01):210-220. 1. introduction 2. the core semantic discrimination between "huajian" and "huawai" 3. the specific performance of inheritance and new change 3.1 inheritance and new changes in lyrical ways 3.2 inheritance and innovation of lyrical perspective 3.3 inheritance and enrichment of the feelings expressed 3.4 inheritance and transcendence of lyric structure 3.5 the inheritance of meaning and the new change of ci: to copy the rich and colorful topic with the pen of qing and empty 3.6 the inheritance of the word and the new change of meaning: to graceful pen to write elegant title 3.7 "beyond flowers" and "between flowers" -the coexistence of two kinds of words and meanings references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 11 application of bloom’s taxonomy to teaching design of english for specific purpose jiao chena, yuxuan zhangb, wenjun zhongc english department, high-tech institute of xi’an, xi’an, china a827301276@qq.com, b240372383@qq.com, c492615469@qq.com abstract. this paper aims to use bloom's taxonomy to systematize english learning objectives and form a hierarchical structure of objectives from easy to difficult, so as to design interlocking teaching links and construct a teaching design framework that conforms to the rules of cognitive hierarchy. as an extension of english teaching on the basis of college general english, english for specific purpose (esp) is generally designed to train and enhance students' ability via application of english in a certain field, closely following the actual demand of relevant tasks with language skills in the field as the core. keywords: bloom's taxonomy; esp; teaching design. 1. introduction english for specific purpose is a further expansion of english teaching on basis of college general english. it focuses on language skills and its application to a certain field, usually practical; therefore, it is essential to make a transition to practical use in a certain circumstance, compared with general english study. for esp in this school, practice and application is an effective way to consolidate and deepen theoretical knowledge, an important teaching link to cultivate high-quality professional talents with innovative consciousness, and an important platform to integrate theory with practice and train students to adapt to career development, international exchanges and other situations. based on bloom’s taxonomy, the author studies how to use scientific and effective teaching design, by adopting six cognitive levels, namely remember, understand, application, analyze, evaluate and create, to improve students’ english application abilities and comprehensive quality in terms of knowledge, skills and actions. this is to ultimately achieve fundamental vocational purpose of english teaching, and optimize its teaching effect, via climbing up to the higher, or even top of cognitive capabilities. the second chapter reviews bloom’s taxonomy and the studies on situation of application of this cognitive hierarchy to teaching designs. the third chapter illustrates the methodology employed in this paper and chapter four reports the findings and elaborates the doings in esp teaching design by resorting to the theoretical framework. chapter five concludes this paper and points out the limitations of the present study and suggestions for future research. 2. literature review bloom’s taxonomy, originated in the 1940s, is designed to build a cognitive framework in the form of classification, which in turn help educators set clear and meaningful learning goals (gershon, 2018). its essence lies in focusing on cognitive structure, relying on the classification of cognitive domain, helping teachers to design teaching framework and leading students to create knowledge step by step. bloom's theory of classification of educational objectives was initially applied to primary education in the united states, and then extended to higher education, which has had an important impact on promoting the establishment of educational objectives, curriculum and educational evaluation in american universities. western scholars mainly focus on the influence of this theory on the cultivation of college students' thinking ability and think that it is more in line with the development laws of students' cognitive psychology (anderson, 2009). in china, researchers use it in the establishment of university education objectives, teaching evaluation and other aspects. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 12 bloom's taxonomy consists of six cognitive hierarchies from easy to difficult, namely, “remember, understand, apply, analyze, evaluate and create” in terms of revised version in 2001. "remember" means being able to remember what you have learned by recalling basic facts, terms, concepts, etc.; "understand" means understanding facts and opinions and being able to demonstrate this process by organizing information, translating, contrasting and stating main points; "apply" refers to the use of acquired knowledge to deal with new situations and solve new problems; "analyze" refers to the decomposition of information into elements and establishment of connections between elements, identification of motives or causes, seeking evidence, making inferences, etc.; "evaluate" means judging the validity of ideas and the quality of results based on a set of standard options; "create" is to rearrange information in different ways to come up with entirely new solutions(gershon, 2019). bloom’s taxonomy is shown below in figure1. figure 1. bloom’s taxonomy in revised version the studies of on bloom's taxonomy to teaching design of college english are relatively fewer. relevant studies are only confined to the fields of college english for general use and purpose. generally speaking, these studies fall into two categories: teaching design of english course for speaking, and that for flipped or blended classes. miao (2020) explores the teaching design of college oral english and activities under the guidance of the cognitive classification and the flipped mode in order to improve college oral english teaching effect. han (2020) studies the application of mixed teaching mode in order to solve the separation of teaching and learning objectives, lack of teaching interaction and other problems, based on bloom's cognitive classification theory. li (2021) endeavors to probe into the reform and practice of college english blended teaching via information technology by adopting bloom's taxonomy. du (2021) studies the ideological teaching design of english audiovisual speaking courses based on bloom's taxonomy of educational objectives. tan (2021) focuses on the study of online/offline blended teaching of english speech, and discusses the practical methods for flipped teaching from two cognitive levels of low and high order respectively, guided by bloom's classification of objectives. that is to say, research on teaching designs for esp remain almost blank, where there's a lot of room for exploration. this paper is to discover unique teaching designs that is specific and efficient for english for specific purpose, by exploiting the six hierarchic levels of cognitive abilities. 3. methodology the present study aims to explore a systematic teaching design for esp courses under the guidance of bloom's taxonomy of educational objectives. the research questions are as follows: (1) what are the major structures or elements in esp teaching design according to the cognitive theory of bloom's taxonomy, which can be used as a scientific and systematic designing pattern? bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 13 (2) what are the effective strategies that can be developed in accordance with the six cognitive levels within the design pattern, which can provide as the specific and concrete doings in achieving the highest level? 3.1 analysis of bloom's taxonomy to start with, the essence of theory of bloom's taxonomy is to be understood and analyzed at a deeper and theoretical level, and most importantly, the definitions of the six cognitive levels are to be grasped one by one. at the same time, the teaching contents of esp courses are rationalized and reorganized as clear theme and subject. finally, the basic abilities and skills of esp corresponding to each level of objective classification are studied, which are expected to be grasped by students. that is to say, this applicability analysis of the theory is done by untangling contents of english for specific purpose, thus arriving at appropriate strategies suitable for different subject at different levels. 3.2 case study and classroom practices after developing specific strategies corresponding to theory study, these different strategies are applied to classroom practice to form a case study of a specific topic or theme, and the optimal levelcorresponding strategies are discussed and selected according to the improvement degree of students' learning ability and classroom interaction effect. based on the accumulated experience of teaching practice, effective teaching methods are promoted to further blossom and bear fruit. on the basis of multi-dimensional comparison after specific case study and experimental demonstration, teaching strategies and specific practices are re-explored further. 4. finding and discussions 4.1 constructing learning goals and outcomes learning objectives are the direction of effort, while learning outcomes are what students are expected to achieve at the end of the course. sharing goals and results with students is the best practice in teaching activities, because it contributes to the transparency and openness of success criteria. by making internal standards of the course public, teachers can give students a clearer purpose and a better chance of meeting or even exceeding those standards. therefore, constructing goals and corresponding outcomes are of first priority within the teaching design pattern, trying to realize the very first goal------making your goals clear so that students can make their own clear. 4.1.1 setting challenging learning goals maximizing progress is one of the central goals of teaching; that is to say, if the goal is set too simply, students will scarcely make progress, for possibilities are blocked. therefore, we need to enable students to make progress beyond their own expectations by setting challenging goals. clearly, educational objective classification can do this. typically, teachers set challenging goals for students by invoking the three higher levels of the pyramid -analyze, evaluate, and create. it should be pointed out that the realization of higher level goals depends on the achievement of lower level goals; to be exact, higher-level goals will not only encourage students to deepen and expand their learning, but also sweep up previously simpler cognitive processes. the esp course uses a textbook that has a clear unit theme, but probably with all the relevant information scattered around in other units; at the same time, each unit does not specify the clear-cut skill objectives that need to be achieved in actual activities. therefore, in accordance with international missions, exchanges and other vocational needs, bloom’s taxonomy is helpful in setting learning objectives in an orderly and scientific outlook after untangling all the relevant elements and reorganizing them as a systematic whole. by analyzing the whole unit and classifying the objectives at the six levels according to the bloom’s taxonomy, higher levels can be sorted out and the challenging goal will be made quite clear to both teachers and students, which provide as ultimate learning target. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 14 4.1.2 creating differentiated teaching results taking into account the different starting points students have and the fact that each student may not get the same amount in the same class, creating different results becomes a necessity. in this regard, it should be pointed out that differentiated results do not set an upper limit that is difficult to reach for different students, let alone label them for different starting points (gershon, 2019). teachers need to understand, and more importantly, explain to students that setting different outcomes for “all, most, and some” does not mean that "all, most, and some" are fixed as a specific group; instead, students should be encouraged to make progress through efforts. this progress is completely open, and each student can make their own progress at different cognitive stages, and each student is likely to achieve the highest level of cognitive progress. 4.2 designing teaching activities teaching activities are containers, and relevant teaching content is placed in the corresponding containers. all teaching activities require behaviors from the students based on certain level of cognition. in other words, different teaching activities necessarily require students to use different cognitive processes to participate in the interaction of specific curriculum content. therefore, taxonomy can quickly outline the basic framework of a course, and determine the progressive attributes and characteristics within the framework, so that teachers can pin down the direction of each teaching activity. according to the six cognitive levels of bloom's taxonomy, the development of esp teaching activities can be designed from the following three aspects, with two adjacent levels as one group. 4.2.1 activities to remember and understand to remember and understand are the first two levels in bloom’s taxonomy, which are the initial starting point for individuals to learn. therefore, teaching activities based on these two levels are generally used to start a class, or as an introduction or lead to the theme. to remember serves as the foot-stone of further learning objectives and higher cognitive hierarchy, involves recalling facts and basic concepts by defining, listing, repeating or paraphrasing, etc. 4.2.2 activities to apply and analyze next, teachers need to study how to extend basic knowledge and understanding to a higher level. students’ ability to apply and analyze is a key to upgrade from theory to practice, as is clarified above that real practice is one of the important objectives for esp teaching. for a large amount of esp teaching, application-based teaching activities, scaffolding or demonstration can provide accurate and effective paths for students to complete application activities. generally, teachers will arrange application and analysis successively, with application before analysis. analytical process promotes and deepens understanding and fosters a spirit of pursuit and exploration in learning by encouraging students to develop a more critical view on familiar knowledge and skills. 4.2.3 activities to evaluate and create evaluation and creation, at the highest level of the taxonomy, are the end of the lesson. all evaluations are for the only purpose, or to create something new. evaluation refers to students making judgments about what they have learned based on information known, understood, applied and analyzed, which is related to students' critical ability. in esp teaching in this school, judgment and evaluation are made by analyzing the elements of the briefing simulation and role play completed according to the basic paradigm. making new things is the ultimate goals of learning. during esp learning, students will find themselves confronting more profound or detailed problems while reaching a higher cognitive level after they are able to make evaluations. the new situation of educational development requires teachers to change from knowledge sender to designers, guides and illuminators (wang, 2017), so as to efficiently cultivate students' excellent self-learning ability. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 15 4.3 assessing students' learning effects assessment acts as the location on the learning map and the actual feedback of teaching. objectively speaking, all evaluation is man-made and subjective, so the quality of evaluation depends largely on the fundamental concept and its main framework. 4.3.1 ladder questioning to ask questions is to make demands on students. these requirements tend to be cognitive, and for this reason, teachers' questions can't just pop up on the fly or make students guess rather than think. therefore, according to bloom's cognitive hierarchy, questioning step by step can be carried out, and these carefully prepared questioning is scientific, effective and guiding, which conforms to the cognitive law of students' mastery of learning. for example, after finishing learning a convoy escort, you can design the following laddering questions: ① what are the frequently used terms in convoy escort? (remember) ② how to explain the basic principles of convoy formation in convoy escort? (understand) ③ how to use the formation principle in the following escort mission cases? (application) ④ what is the purpose of such formation principle? (analysis) ⑤ do you think this principle is too stereotypical? (evaluation) ⑥ if you could redeploy this formation, what additions or innovations would you make? (create) 4.3.2 output assessment esp learning, on a large extent, emphasizes on the transformation of knowledge into skills and abilities, so practice is the starting point and foothold of esp teaching. for esp courses in this school, with strong practical elements, output is the most direct and appropriate way and channel to assess students' mastery of learning. teachers should pay more attention to students' ability to transform knowledge. by designing outputs, students are supposed to experience various cognitive processes while teacher are able to assess their learning accordingly. more importantly, it further strengthens the core position of practice in english teaching through output. 5. conclusion based on bloom's taxonomy and taking esp learning as the background, this paper explores how to guide students to create knowledge and learn independently through innovative teaching design. in this study, it constructs and clarifies learning objectives and results, designs teaching activities at different cognitive levels as outputs, and implements scientific and evidence-based assessment strategies for students' learning process and achievements. by this means, a set of new teaching design methods, on the one hand, are provided that are in line with cognitive laws in theory and practice and welcomed by students. most importantly, it tries to solve the problem of lack of systematic teaching design at the beginning of esp teaching. on the other hand, it is of great theoretical significance and application value to fundamentally assist and cultivate students' cognitive ability and learning strategies for autonomous english learning, help them understand the conceptualization, overlap, continuity and process of knowledge (shi 2020), and provide effective programs for students to achieve efficient autonomous learning. the major findings, limitations of this study and future suggestions are presented below. references [1] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2010). the outline of national medium and long-term education reform and development program (2010-2020). [2] gershon, m. (2018). how to use bloom's taxonomy in the classroom: the complete guide. learning sciences international. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 16 [3] anderson, l.w.e.a.(2009). bloom's taxonomy of educational objectives (complete edition) : learning and teaching and assessment from a taxonomic perspective (jiang xiaoping, et al., trans). beijing foreign language teaching and research press. [4] gershon, m. (2019). how to use bloom's taxonomy in the classroom: the complete guide. china youth press. miao, j. z. (2020). [5] design of college oral english teaching from the perspective of bloom's taxonomy and its flipped model. course education research, 23, 46–47. [6] han, j. (2020). research on application of mixed teaching mode from the perspective of bloom's taxonomy. journal of beijing institute of graphic communication, 28, 133–136. [7] li, x. l. (2021). reform and practice of college english blended teaching via information technology. journal of higher education, 14, 120-123. [8] du, h. q. (2021). ideological teaching design of english audio-visual speaking courses based on bloom's taxonomy. journal of mudanjiang college of education, 10(229), 48-51. [9] tan, g. y. (2021). a study on online/offline blended teaching of english speech based on bloom's taxonomy. journal of shanxi institute of energy, 34(4), 27-29. [10] shi, h. l. (2020). classroom training practice of students' critical thinking based on bloom's taxonomy. education and teaching forum, 53, 274-295. [11] wei, j. x. (2020). research on flipped classroom teaching based on bloom's classification of educational objectives. innovation and entrepreneurship theory research and practice, 9, 32-33. [12] wang, r. h. (2017). research on multi-modal teaching mode based on bloom classification of educational objectives. journal of taiyuan city vocational education students, 6, 106-110. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 144 the reform strategy of college english teaching from the perspective of cultural power yin wang*, cai-sheng jiang, jiao chen xi’an, reserch institue of hi-tech, xi’an, china *corresponding author: 516788450@qq.com abstract. as the main front of talent training, colleges and universities, based on the perspective of cultural power, accelerate the reform of english teaching, and play an important guiding role in cultivating college students' cultural self-confidence and establishing young people's socialist core values. through in-depth elaboration of the connotation and essence of a culturally powerful country, this paper proposes teaching reform strategies from the perspective of a culturally powerful country. keywords: english teaching, culture awareness, chinese culture. 1. introduction university is not only the place of training talents in the new era but also the place in which new ideas or standpoints can be exchanged. under the background of building a culturally strong country, english teaching are facing the new challenge. in order to realize the educational function of english subject, educators in universities should actively integrates local culture into english teaching and guides students to establish correct value. in other words, when students fully master english skills and knowledge, they are ought to learn about similarities and differences between local culture and western culture so that students have a high degree of cultural awareness and shoulder the responsibility for the important task of cultural export. therefore, the reform of english teaching in colleges and universities should be carried out from the following aspects. 2. improve teachers’ culture awareness teachers with high cultural awareness can promote their reflection and reformation toward the cultural infiltration during teaching process, so as to establish a firm cultural belief in actual practice and form interactive paradigm of teaching and culture. to achieve effective reform in english teaching, teachers, as the teaching subject, must have high cultural awareness. in cross-cultural context, teachers are supposed to constantly sum up teaching experiences, reflect teaching philosophy and pay attention to the formation of students’ cultural values for effectively avoid solely focusing solely on english cultural learning in english teaching and ignoring national culture. meantime, teachers should integrate english culture with native language culture together for the improvement of cultural communication skills. for example, when the western culture is needed to be introduced in the class, teachers can also provide english materials of historical stories related to traditional chinese festivals as extracurricular reading materials for students, or design the activities about the comparison and contrast between chinese spring festival and western christmas. as teaching english knowledge and skills, it is necessary to enhance students’ cultural identity and cultural confidence through the conscious guidance with integration of local culture in the teaching process. in addition, teachers’ cultural awareness should also be fully reflected in its teaching actions. based on after-class teaching reflection, what should be done is to have in-depth analysis about drawbacks of english teaching and cultural interaction, and to constantly adjust and optimize the teaching mode for construction of a self-cultural system. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 145 3. combine language teaching and cross-cultural awareness enhancement of learning history-culture and social reality can not only improve personal cultural quality, but also display chinese excellent traditional culture to the outside world. therefore, the focus of college english teaching reform is to properly integrate chinese culture into college english teaching. first of all, in english teaching, teachers should take the in-depth exploration of the development of chinese and western cultures as an "entry point". the development and progress of any language is not only the enrichment and accumulation of vocabulary and sentence patterns, but the process of continuous assimilation and integration of various cultures. there are many similarities between chinese and western languages. we can use contrast, discussion and other methods in english teaching to guide students to explore their cultural roots and language connotations, so as to achieve cultural integration and the formation of cross-cultural awareness. for example, in discourse teaching, teachers can lead students to dig deeper into the cultural meaning contained in the discourse, analyze the background knowledge of the article, and realize a two-way grasp of the discourse content and cultural connotation. at the same time, teachers also need to combine the cultural differences between china and the west to guide students to refine the thematic meaning reflected in the article. through comparative study, learners will discover the differences between chinese and western cultures in terms of values, thinking patterns, customs, etc., forming a cultural background, and laying a foundation for students to conduct cross-cultural understanding and communication. secondly, teachers should constantly enrich the connotation of cultural teaching. chinese culture includes not only chinese excellent traditional culture, but also contemporary advanced culture with chinese characteristics in the new era. for example, traditional "four great inventions" of china can be associated with the "four new inventions" of contemporary china (mobile payment, high-speed rail, e-commerce, and shared bicycles) for explanation of international impact of chinese wisdom to learners. specifically, teachers need to make full use of network resources to closely link cultural diversity with teaching procedures. finally, teachers should break through the teaching concept centered on western culture and pay attention to the effective input of chinese culture. in english teaching of colleges and universities, the task of teachers is not only to impart knowledge and skills of english subjects, but also shoulder the important task of spreading chinese culture and shaping students' minds. due to the particularity of language majors, there will inevitably be a collision between chinese and western cultures in teaching. at this time, teachers need to fully consider the actual learning situation of students. what’s more, in the setting of teaching content, it is essential to appropriately enlarge chinese cultural content and increase the compilation content of chinese literary works as auxiliary teaching materials for guidance of students to form emotional belonging to chinese culture and national self-confidence on the basis of fully mastering english knowledge and skills. 4. enable students to have the learning autonomy of chinese culture teachers play a leading role in teaching, and students are the main body of learning. therefore, teachers need to give students guidance on the content and methods of learning to enhance students' awareness of spreading chinese culture to the outside world. in the teaching process, teachers can help learners to pay more attention to mainstream media in china, including cgtn, china daily, etc., which almost cover all the cultural contents. their public opinion, professional expression, and new international perspectives are all excellent resources for students to learn chinese culture and english expression. through the study and accumulation of these materials, the ability of students to spread chinese culture in english can be greatly improved. in addition, teachers should fully mobilize the subjective initiative of students, and guide students to learn actively in a subtle way. through the edification and nourishment of their own national culture, college students can change from passive acceptance to active intake, thereby enhancing the cohesion and influence of chinese local culture. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 146 5. summary in the context of the new era, china's comprehensive national strength has been continuously improved and its international influence has been continuously enhanced. however, due to the malicious interpretation and slander of china by foreign media, many westerners' understanding of china is not objective or even misunderstood. under the strategy of cultural power, we are not only required to have strong cultural strength and establish strong cultural self-confidence, but also to improve the influence of chinese culture, so as to realize the continuous improvement of national cultural soft power. college english teaching should not only improve students' english language learning ability and understanding of english culture, but also pay attention to the effective integration of chinese local culture, enhance students' awareness of independent learning of chinese culture, and undertake the important task of displaying and promoting chinese culture to the world. from the perspective of cultural power, colleges and universities should keep in mind the fundamental task of morality and cultivating people, and undertake the great mission of cultivating international high-quality talents with strong patriotic feelings and a chinese standpoint for the country. references [1] hongling zhang. cross-cultural foreign language teaching. shanghai: shanghai foreign language education press, 2007: viii,19,70,79,174. [2] partnership for 21st century skills framework for 21st century learning[eb/ol].(2016-0405). [3] weidong dai. constructing a “one-stop”system of english teaching with chinese characteristics[j] foreign language teaching and research, 2001(5): 322-327+399 [4] yuxin jia. intercultural communication [m]. shanghai: shanghai education press, 1997: 3. [5] yijun zhang. construction and practice of multi-literacy teaching model in intercultural communication course[j].foreign languages, 2013(01): 20-27+71. [6] zhengrong hu. the promotion of international communication capability and the construction of a community with a shared future for mankind under the background of intelligence [j]. international communication, 2019(6): 1-8. 1. introduction 2. improve teachers’ culture awareness 3. combine language teaching and cross-cultural awareness 4. enable students to have the learning autonomy of chinese culture 5. summary references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 222 study on the change of oroqen people’s identity consciousness based on the perspective of geographical names yishu shen institute of russian language, beijing foreign studies university, beijing, china abstract. geographical names are the components of ethnic culture, while ethnic culture is the symbol of ethnic identity. this study comparatively analyzes the characteristics of oroqen geographical names more systematically from two dimensions: horizontal (spacial) and vertical (temporal). the methods of the study include linguistic analysis method, historical comparison method, geographical names group method, statistical method, and inductive method. the objective of the study is to analyze the characteristics of oroqen geographical names, explore the characteristics of their community consciousness, and find the path of cultural preservation. the results of the study revealed that the ethnic (oroqen) identity of oroqen people is still concrete and the national (chinese nation) identity has been visualized, and the visualization of both is not contradictory. in the current situation that oroqen language is endangered, preserving the toponymic culture is a basic path to respond the current situation of culture. keywords: oroqen; geographical names; ethnic identity; national identity; cultural preservation; diversity in unity of the chinese nation. 1. introduction geographical name, as part of language and writing, is an important carrier of culture, and it can reflect the characteristics of a region and its inhabitants. from the perspective of theoretical research, there are many scholars studying the relationship between geographical names and culture, history, however, there are not enough studies on the relationship between geographical names and idetity consciousness. one of the important studies is bai weidong and yuan aizhong’s “an analysis of the role of geographical names in ethnic identity in ethnic minority regions”, which argues that geographical name is an essential element of ethnic identity.[1] therefore, the study of the identity consciousness of oroqen by analyzing their geographical names can enrich the research in this field. from the reality, scholars do not pay enough attention to the oroqen geographical names, which is not conducive to the inheritance and development of oroqen culture. oroqen is a nomadic ethnic group with small population in northern china, and its cultural development has encountered difficulties in the process of modernization, while they don’t have their own writing. according to the ninth united nations conference on the standardization of geographical names, geographical name has been recognized as intangible cultural heritage.[2] we should preserve geographical names as a way of cultural preservation and development. however, at present, there are only a few monographs and online materials briefly introducing oroqen geographical names. “a brief history of the oroqen people”[3], “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”[4] and “environment and the survival of small ethnic group: the transformation of oroqen culture”[5] by he qun have mentioned the geographical names of oroqen settlements. in addition, in-depth investigation and systematic summarization of oroqen geographical names haven’t existed yet at home and abroad for the time being. there are only several papers about research on oroqen geographical names: “oroqen and geographical names in oroqen language” by tang weixi in 1996, whose research object does not involve names of autonomous banner and ethnic townships.[6] zhu tong’s “characteristics of northeast china’s exotic word geographical names research” collated and analyzed the characteristics of northeast china’s geographical names of ethnic minority groups including oroqen[7]. therefore, it is necessary to attach great significance to geographical names of oroqen settlement. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 223 in terms of practical significance, studying the ethnic and national consciousness of china’s ethnic minority groups is essential for the formation of a chinese national community. in the context of the new era, general secretary xi jinping proposed to cast a firm sense of chinese national community on the basis of “the diversity in unity of the chinese nation”, which is of profound significance to construct a common spiritual home for all ethnic groups, build the overall identity of the chinese nation, and achieve the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. scholars study identity consciousness from different aspects, for example, zhang jinrong’s “study on contemporary transformation of oroqen people’s community consciousness”[8]. he concludes that oroqen people’s ethnic identity is abstracted and national identity is embodied, by comparing the traditional and contemporary oroqen people’s knowledge and emotional attitude towards ethnic history, language customs and beliefs. however, due to the limited space, the number of indicators examined by the authors is limited, and the analysis of each indicator is rather brief. in this study, i added oroqen geographical names as an indicator to reveal the change of their community consciousness, which can complement research in this field. 2. theoretical interpretation and research methods 2.1 theoretical interpretation 2.1.1. geographical name “geographical name is a linguistic symbol that people use to distinguish individual features. it is composed of three elements: sound, form and meaning. toponymy is a science that studies the origin, composition, meaning, evolution, distribution pattern, standardization of reading and writing, and the interrelationship between toponymy and natural and social environment.”[9] traditional research methods are mostly descriptive or narrative-based, with interpretation through qualitative analysis. since the 1990s, the quantification of toponymic research has become an trend, scholars have used gis technology to analyze toponymic landscapes. this study uses the traditional paradigm of toponymic research to collect, summarize, and analyze the characteristics of the spatial and temporal patterns of geographical name, using it as a clue to investigate the changes of the identity consciousness. the structure of geographical names in oroqen residential areas is “specific term + generic term”, and the generic term is the name of administrative division in chinese (e.g. autonomous banner, ethnic township, ethnic village, town, village, community), so the object of this study is the specific term of geographical names in oroqen ethnic areas. 2.1.2. community consciousness community consciousness (族群意识) is the content of ethnographic research. in 1988, mr. fei xiaotong proposed in his theory of “the diversity in unity of the chinese nation” that “the chinese nation is an ethnic entity that includes 56 ethnic groups in china. ......56 ethnic groups are the grassroots level, and the chinese nation is the top level”[10]. based on this, my study divides community consciousness into two levels: micro-community consciousness — “ethnic identity” and macro-community consciousness — “national identity” (it should be noted that there are conceptual differences between ethnic group and nation, but the focus of this paper is on the essence of consciousness, i.e., identity itself, and focuses on the cognitive phenomenon of consciousness rather than on the object of identity, without involving the interpretation of ethnic group and nation in terms of national political rights.). “community consciousness” in a narrow sense refers to the identity of traditional “ethnic group”. in one ethnic group people live in a specific area and have the same cultural tradition. for example, oroqen, ewenki, daur are ethnic groups. in a broader sense, “community consciousness” is “national identity”. while nation is a macro-community formed gradually in the course of the development of modern nation-state, which is scoped by national boundaries, with national values as the core culture, such as the chinese nation. as for the concept of ethnic consciousness, chinese scholars have given the following definition: xu lili indicates that “ethnic identity is the identification of self-identity that distinguishes one ethnic bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 224 group from other ethnic groups formed under the influence of common territory, life, language, customs, religion and other factors, which is specifically expressed as the sense of belonging, emotional dependence, responsibility and pride for the ethnic group to which they belong.”[11] zuliyati-simayi and jiang wenjing propose “ethnic consciousness is an individual’s cognitive and emotional belonging to his or her own ethnic group based on group memory, culture, language, and other factors, which is developed during interaction with other ethnic groups or in the process of group socialization, and is mainly reflected in loyalty to the ethnic group and behavior for the development of the ethnic group.”[12] macroscopic community consciousness can also be understood as national identity or chinese national consciousness. the chinese nation “as a self-contained national entity was formed over thousands of years of history”[13] as a “self-conscious” entity, it was “gradually formed after the opium war in 1840, especially after the sino-japanese war, with the deepening crisis of the chinese nation”[14]. as for the concept of national consciousness, chinese scholars have given the following definition: according to he jinrui and yan jirong, “national identity refers to the identification of a country’s citizens with the historical and cultural traditions, moral values, ideals and beliefs, and national sovereignty of their homeland, i.e., national recognition”.[15] according to ma rong, chinese national identity includes the existence of a high degree of political identity for the nation, and also includes the pursuit of a common ideology and a social value system shared by all the people, including all ethnic groups, i.e., a shared national “political culture” identity.[16] 2.1.3. geographical names and community consciousness geographical name “belongs to important national cultural heritage in a broad sense and have strong historical significance and cultural meaning”[17], and is part of ethnic culture, while “ethnic culture is the root of ethnic existence and the symbol of ethnic identity”[18]. first, geographical name is a reflection of ethnic culture. “as a symbol and signal, the linguistic information unit has a referential function to the initial text, situation, knowledge, information, event, fact that generated it, and the vertical context behind it (вертикльный контекст) always evokes some background knowledge, some text, some information in people’s memory.”[19] thus, geographical name can reflect and symbolize the ethnic identity, ideology, social life, production methods, religious beliefs of the people in this area, including their community consciousness, which is explored in this study. secondly, geographical name is the carrier of ethnic culture. geographical name has the storage function of language, i.e., “the ability to reflect, record, and store information”[20] therefore, they are the “living fossil” of ethnic culture, as they can fix the culture in infinite time dimension in the limited space dimension. as a manifestation of ethnic culture, it in turn plays a protective role for ethnic culture and keeps people’s knowledge of national history and culture alive. finally, geographical name is the cohesive force of ethnic culture. the storage function of geographical name makes it “a link in time, linking people from different periods and generations”[21] --with the geographical and cultural information it contains, it inspires ethnic groups to identify with themselves and unite their consciousness. on one hand, ethnic identity is mainly expressed in the subjects’ identification with the ethnic group to which they belong and with the unique production methods and lifestyle, historical and cultural traditions, and values of the ethnic group. with the help of reflection of geographical names we can get the information related to these elements of ethnic identity. and based on this, we can judge the identity consciousness of individuals in an ethnic group. on the other hand, the core of chinese national consciousness is the chinese national identity, which mainly includes the cultural identity of each nationality to the chinese nation and the political identity to the nation-state. as far as the political identity of the chinese nation is concerned, it is mainly expressed in the subjects’ identification with the party, the state and the chinese socialist development path. by studying the information reflected by geographical names in relation to these indicators, we are able to judge the sense of national identity of subjects. oroqen, dubbed “china’s last hunting ethnic minority”, is one of the smallest ethnic groups in china, which used to live by hunting and has its own language but no writing. with the establishment bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 225 of people’s republic of china and reform and opening up, oroqen people “abandoned hunting and returned to agriculture”, gradually formed a settled life from 1951 to 1958, gradually adopt chinese as an everyday language.[22] according to the existing research, in general, the ethnic identity of oroqen has been abstracted and the national identity has been embodied[23]. this is reflected in the fact that oroqen people are gradually unfamiliar with the history, language and art of their own ethnic group, while they know more about the history, official language and mainstream customs of chinese nation. this is a process that every ethnic group commonly experiences in the process of developing from a primitive social state to modernity. the study of oroqen people’s community consciousness is supplemented by the analysis of geographical names, which can provide countermeasures for the preservation of minority cultures. 2.2 research methods the first step of the study is using literature reading analysis method to gather and analyze information about oroqen geographical names in ancient and modern documents. then, i formulated 3 hypotheses. firstly, the ethnic identity of oroqen has been abstracted. secondly, the national identity has been embodied. thirdly, specific ethnic identity and national identity cannot exist simultaneously. the next step is to test these three hypotheses with an integrated approach. using the linguistic analysis method, the paper studied the language and semantics of toponyms; referring to the classification system of specific terms of geographical names proposed by chu yaping et al.[24], this study constructed a classification system of geographical names in three categories: related to natural environment, related to history and traditions, related to good wishes; using the historical comparison method, the study compared the characteristics of geographical names formed in different historical periods; using the statistical method, the article studied the relationship between the linguistic characteristics of typical geographical names and their quantity. finally, the study drew conclusions about oroqen people’s community consciousness based on the analysis of geographical names. 3. oroqen geographical names and identity consciousness 3.1 overview of oroqen geographical names the distribution of oroqen people is characterized by “small settlement and big dispersion(小聚 居，大分散)”. since the 1950s, autonomous banners, ethnic townships and villages were established in north china’s inner mongolia autonomous region and heilongjiang province to meet the demand of ethnic autonomy of oroqen people. at present, there are 1 autonomous banner of oroqen people: oroqen autonomous banner of inner mongolia autonomous region (内蒙古自治区鄂伦春自治旗) (see figure 1); 10 ethnic townships (towns): guli township (古里乡), tuozhamin township (托扎 敏乡), wulubutie township (乌鲁布铁镇) and nomin township (诺敏镇) in oroqen autonomous banner of inner mongolia autonomous region, nanmu oroqen township (南木鄂伦春族乡) in zhalantun city, xin’e oroqen township (新鄂鄂伦春族乡) and xinxing oroqen township (新兴 鄂伦春族乡) in xunke county of heilongjiang province, xinsheng oroqen township (新生鄂伦春 族乡) in aihui district, shibazhan oroqen township (十八站鄂伦春族乡) in tahe county in greater kingan mountains region, huma county’s baiyinna oroqen township (白银纳鄂伦春族乡); 14 ethnic villages: guli (古里), chaoyang (朝阳), wulubutie (乌鲁布铁), nomin (诺敏), ne’erkeqi (讷 尔克气), gankui (甘奎), xiriteqi (希日特奇), nanmu (南木) in inner mongolia autonomous region; heilongjiang province’s xinsheng (新生), xin’e (新鄂), xinxing (新兴), shibazhan (十八站), baiyinna (白银纳); and shengli oroqen village (胜利鄂伦春族村) in jiayin county, yichun city, heilongjiang province. [25] (see figure 2) the above names of autonomous places are the most typical samples of geographical names in the areas oroqen inhabit, and the overall characteristics of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 226 oroqen geographical names can be roughly derived by classifying and counting these geographical names according to their linguistic and semantic characteristics. (see table 1) figure 1. map of hulunbeier city source: zrzy.nmg.gov.cn/bsfw/bzdt/nmgzzqgmsbzdt/202105/t20210506_1431607.html figure 2. map of heilongjiang province source: hlsm.mnr.gov.cn/ggfw/xzfw/2c907f087167b849017167c321fa060f.html bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 227 table 1. linguistic and semantic comparison of geographical names of oroqen autonomous region language semantics oroqen chinese other languages (mongolian) related to natural environment related to history and traditions related to good wishes autonomous banner 100% 100% ethnic townships 50% 40% 10% 30% 30% 40% ethnic villages 57.14% 35.71% 7.14% 50% 14.29% 35.71% total 56% 36% 8% 40% 24% 36% note: the statistical samples are the names of 1 autonomous banner of oroqen, 10 ethnic townships and 14 ethnic villages. we can visually see from table 1 that, from linguistic aspect, the languages of geographical names include oroqen, chinese and other languages (mongolian). among them the number of geographical names in the oroqen language is the highest, which consists 56%; followed by the number of geographical names in the chinese language, which consists 36%. and the number of geographical names in these two languages is higher than that in other languages. that is to say both oroqen and chinese have stronger vitality in oroqen people’s daily life, and oroqen people’s ethnic identity of oroqen and chinese national identity are relatively specific. from semantic analysis, these names can be divided into the following three categories: firstly, they are related to natural environment (40%), such as wulubutie (乌鲁布铁) and nomin (诺敏); secondly, they are related to history and traditions (24%), such as guli古里 and tuozhamin (托扎敏); thirdly, they are related to good wishes (36%), such as baiyinna (白银纳) and xinsheng (新生). 3.2 horizontal comparison of oroqen geographical names horizontal comparison of geographical names, i.e., comparison of geographical names located in different spaces in the same period. still using language and semantics as classification criteria, a larger sample of geographical names is used in classification and comparison in order to draw more detailed conclusions about their characteristics. 3.2.1. geographical names related to natural environment oroqen people have been living in the greater and lesser khingan mountains region for many generations, living a life of hunting, fishing and gathering, and in the long history of national development, the natural environment has made an indelible mark on their language and culture. the above geographical names are determined by early oroqen people according to their perception of natural environment, and have been used until now. nowadays, these geographical names can still reflect the characteristics of oroqen people’s settlement in many aspects, including geographic location, mountains, rivers, natural scenery and production conditions. we can see from the table 2 that, firstly, oroqen people live in the location near the mountains and water, which provides the material basis for their production method of fishing, hunting and gathering; secondly, the above geographical names are mostly related to the favorable natural conditions of the place, which shows that oroqen people are good at discovering and using the gifts of nature, and also revering and loving nature; finally, through the loan words of other languages, we can see that oroqen people in the greater and lesser khingan mountains region live together with mongolian and han chinese people, the environment of whose production and life has the same characteristics. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 228 table 2. geographical names related to natural environment category geographical name (chinese phonetic translation) semantics language related to rivers keyi克一 the river flowing close to the mountain bay oroqen ganhe甘河 big river honghua’erji红花尔基 the river with rapids and waves ku’erbin库尔滨 rapid river niu’er (from “niule”) 牛耳（由“牛勒”转音得来） a river with high water flow gankui甘奎 named after the two rivers ganhe and quile that flow through the territory xiao’ergou小二沟 small rivers nuomin诺敏 turquoise (river nomin) mongolian related to terrain such as mountains ne’erkeqi讷尔克气 mountain oroqen wulubutie 乌鲁布铁 solitary hill wenkutu温库吐 triangle mountain confluence qiqiling齐奇岭 standing mountains nanmu 南木 people living in the mountain ranges simuke斯木科 marsh related to plants jiagedaqi加格达奇 the place where camphor pine grows oroqen hai’erdi海尔堤 elm tree e’erken额尔肯 fallen tree roots jifeng吉峰 dense forest busuli布苏里 grassy places tiebogereqi铁博格热奇 black birch tree xiqi西奇 many trees xiriteqi希日特奇 red willow langgeguda浪格古达 high mountains and many willows hayaside哈牙斯德 elm ridge related to animals wuerqi乌尔其 many fish oroqen suotuhan索图罕 many otters tele特勒 a place with many birds handaqi罕达气 running horses yili宜里 where there are deer singing related to natural resources ali阿里 phosphorus fire oroqen kule库勒 underground fire chaoyang (from “chayang”) 朝阳（由“查阳”转音得来） white stones note: sources of information [26] [27] [28][29][30]. 3.2.2. geographical names related to history and traditions as a kind of language and writing, geographical name “is a product of history, which accompanies the emergence and development of the ethnic group and records its rise and fall” [34]. table 3 presents that in the process of geographical name formation, policy planning, historical events, production methods and living habits would have an impact on it. first of all, the above geographical names show that the traditional production methods of oroqen people are hunting, fishing and gathering. they dry the extra meat into strips for storage, and they are good at using birchbark to make various living utensils, such as skis, birchbark boats, etc. oroqen autonomous banner, named after “oroqen”, not only reflects that the main ethnic group in the region is oroqen, but also shows the distinctive characteristics of this hunting ethnic group — “oroqen” is the self-name of the nation, meaning “people who use reindeers” [35]. and the root of the word “oroon” originally means “place, local”, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 229 thus “oroqen” means “people who belong to the local area” [36], which shows the importance of the concept “region” in the formation of oroqen people. secondly, in addition to reflecting the production methods and lifestyle, the geographical name also plays a great role in the evidence of history, the geographical name guli (古里) reflects the activities of oroqen people in the form of tribe in ancient times, and dayangshu (大杨树) reflects the frequent commercial trade between tribes in the past. shibazhan (十八站) and tuozhamin (托扎敏) reflect that these areas have already been under the administration of the qing dynasty rulers. finally, the name of historical figures reflects that oroqen people advocate bravery, dedication and collective consciousness, and they love elders and heroes. table 3. geographical names related to history and traditions category geographical name (chinese phonetic translation) semantics language related to production and life oroqen 鄂伦春 people who use reindeer oroqen jiwen 吉文 the name of wild artemisia by the river (used by oroqen people to dry fungus, dried meat, wild vegetables, etc.). tieguya 铁古牙 a place to make birchbark utensils related to historical events guli 古里 oroqen ancient tribal names oroqen tuozhamin托扎敏 tohe road (qing government divided oroqen people into five road [路] and eight zuo [佐] to rule according to the river they live in, and set up tohe road in tohe basin.) dayangshu大杨树 in the early years, large poplar trees grew in the area. merchants used it as a marker for trading locations, and people used it as a place to stop the rafts, thus giving the town its name. chinese shibazhan 十八站 named after the 18th of the 30 post stations built from morgen (墨尔根) to mohe (漠河) in the qing dynasty during the guangxu period. related to historical figures chelu village 车陆村 named in honor of an oroqen chief named chelu in the late qing dynasty. unknown yuanbao county 元宝乡 named after the oroqen martyr yuan bao. chinese note: sources of information [31][32][33] 3.2.3. geographical names related to good wishes table 4. geographical names related to good wishes category geographical name (chinese phonetic translation) semantics language related to good wishes baiyinna白银纳 affluent oroqen xinsheng新生 a new life of peace and quiet chinese xin’e新鄂 the newborn oroqen people xinxing新兴 oroqen people have a new and prosperous life shengli胜利 named to celebrate the victory of national liberation note: sources of information [37][38][39][40] table 4 shows that, when naming regions, ethnic groups often use words with good meanings to express the good wishes of people. in 1953, new oroqen settlements were established in heihe and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 230 xunke counties, respectively named as xinsheng (新生), xin’e (新鄂) and xinxing (新兴). these geographical names in chinese have the meaning of new life and symbolize happiness and good fortune. due to the decrease of hunting in the greater and lesser khingan mountains region, oroqen people can hardly rely on hunting to maintain their livelihood, and the policy of settlement helps oroqen people to get a new life. shengli (胜利) village was also established in 1953 as a settlement, and its name commemorates the victory of national liberation. 3.3 vertical comparison of geographical names xinsheng (新生), xin’e (新鄂) and xinxing (新兴) have similarities in morphology, semantics, geographical distribution and formation time. taking their formation time, i.e., 1950s of the 20th century as the new classification standard, we can divide the pre-settlement and post-settlement periods. taking the names formed after the settlement as a group of geographical names to explore the characteristics of the two periods, and we can get the characteristics of the change of oroqen people’s community consciousness. 3.3.1. geographical names formed before settlement most of the geographical names in oroqen language used till now were formed in the presettlement period. the pre-settlement geographical names present the following two characteristics: firstly, from the linguistic point of view, the geographical names mostly use oroqen language phonetics and express with the help of chinese characters; secondly, from the semantic point of view, the geographical names are mostly related to natural environment, history and traditions. as the outward manifestation of ethnic culture, the early formation of the geographical names reflects the characteristics of oroqen people who live near the mountains and water and live by fishing and hunting; love and worship nature as well as heroes. as the carrier of national culture, the geographical names related to historical events provide evidence for the study of oroqen history, enhance oroqen people’s understanding of their language and culture, and keep the endangered language alive in daily use. as a cohesive force of ethnic culture, pre-settlement geographical names can unite people with the same cultural memory in the same area. in particular, geographical names in oroqen language can better stimulate their identity of their own oroqen ethnic group. taking the pre-settlement geographical names as an indicator of community consciousness, the ethnic identity of oroqen people is not only not abstracted, but also becomes more concrete compared with the period in the past, when written records was absent. thanks to the transliteration of chinese characters, many geographical names in oroqen language are preserved and used to this day, so that oroqen people’s ethnic identity has still been kept concrete. “among all the factors of ethnic identity, geographical names should be the most primary and obvious.” “in the context of building a diversity in unity of the chinese nation, geographical names provide a minimum sense of security for ethnic members in ethnic identity in minority areas.”[41] therefore, despite the overall trend of abstraction of oroqen people’s knowledge of their own language and writing and historical traditions, only from the analysis of pre-settlement geographical names, the ethnic identity of oroqen people is still specific. the preservation and use of traditional geographical names are the most basic and effective means to counteract the language fading and the abstraction of ethnic identity. 3.3.2. geographical names formed after settlement in the 1950s, oroqen people gradually finished settling, and the new settlements were either using or borrowing the old names or named with new words. we can find in the table 5 that most of them were named in chinese, and the most typical ones were the new ethnic townships and village: xinsheng (新生), xin’e (新鄂), xinxing (新兴) and shengli (胜利). at the same time, there are also many “new” names at the village and community levels, as shown in the table above. intuitively, the characteristics of geographical names in this period include: on the one hand, some of the historically formed geographical names are still used, such as hai’erti village (海尔堤村), wulubutie hunting village (乌鲁布铁猎民村), and ne’erkeqi hunting village (讷尔克气猎民村). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 231 table 5. geographical names formed after settlement ethnic township village, community dyangshu 大杨树镇 communities: gankuilu (“located at gankui north road” in oroqen)(甘奎路社区), shunhelu (“residents live in harmony along the river”)(顺和路社区), ping’anli (“peace for all families and social stability”)(平安里社区), baofengman (“a good agricultural harvest and a happy life”)(保 丰满社区), dahuajie (“greater china”)(大华街社区), nanhumei (“beautiful south lake”)(南湖 美社区), nongkenmei (“beautiful farming”)(农垦美社区), qingfengman (“celebrate a good harvest of grain and to fill the granary”)(庆丰满社区), youyilu (“friendship”)(友谊路社区), xinhuajie (“emerging china”)(新华街社区), wenhuajie (“culture”)(文化街社区); villages: jiexi (“located on the west side of the town hall seat of dayangshu, means the wider road, the side where the sun sets”)(街西村), beijiao (“located in the northern section of dayangshu town”)(北郊村), jiazishan (“there is a mountain in the area that looks like a shelf that people put up”)(架子山村), qiaonan (“located on the south side of the bridge”)(桥南村), xinhua (“emerging china”)(新华村), baoyuan (“to commemorate the assistance of baotou city in flood relief in 1999”)(包源村), sipingshan (“flat peaks at the top”)(四平山村), furao (“build a beautiful and rich village through the hard work of villagers”)(富饶村), fumin (“enriching people”)(富民村), qianjin (“moving forward to progress”)(前进村), zhenxing (“uplifting and prosperous”)(振兴村), hongxing (“towards a happy tomorrow under the guidance of the fivestar red flag”)(红星村), dongsheng (“located along the eastern edge of the zhalan river, “sheng” means that the grain is full”)(东胜村); duobukuer hunting village (“bend of the loop” in oroqen)(多布库尔猎民村). nomin 诺敏镇 qiyuan community (旗原社区); villages: liemin (“hunter”)(猎民村), tuanjie (“the inhabitants consist of han chinese, ewenk and daur, the name means national unity.”)(团结村), hulin (“forest protection and fire prevention”)(护林村), makela (“flinging bay” in oroqen)(马克拉 村), e’erken (“fallen tree roots” in oroqen)(额尔肯村), shengli (“named to celebrate the victory of national liberation”)(胜利村), jigetengdi (“a place where wild fruits grow” in daur)(吉格腾 迪村), lanbaku (兰巴库村), woluodi (“a ravine with a large slope” in oroqen)(卧罗迪村), yancongshi (“a large rock shaped like a chimney”)(烟囱石村), hai’erdi (“elm tree” in oroqen)(海尔堤村), jiangbei (“located in the north direction of the da’ergou ditch in nomin town”)(江北村), shenghong (“to commemorate the victory over the 1998 flood disaster”)(胜洪 村), hongsheng (“a village rebuilt after overcoming floods”)(洪生村), zhongxing (“china’s boom and prosperity”)(中兴村), dongxinfa (“located in the eastern part of the township of nomin and is a newly developed village”)(东新发村). wulubutie 乌鲁布铁 镇 3 hunting villages: chaoyang (“white stones” in oroqen)(朝阳), wulubutie (“solitary hill” in oroqen)(乌鲁布铁), ne’erkeqi (“mountain” in oroqen)(讷尔克气). xinxing 新兴鄂伦 春民族乡 villages: xinxing (“oroqen people have a new and prosperous life”)(新兴村), xincheng (“new residence.”)(新城村), xinjian (“new construction”)(新建村), xinhe (“new rivers, great changes, towards a new life”)(新河村). xin’e 新鄂鄂伦 春民族乡 villages: xin’e (“the newborn oroqen people”)(新鄂村), xinchun (“new spring, life is thriving”)(新春村), puluokouzi (“situated near the mouth of the pulo river”)(浦洛口子村), xinhua (“emerging china”)(新华村), xinmin (“new people, people in charge, towards a new life”)(新民村). xinsheng 新生鄂伦 春民族乡 villages: xinsheng (“a new life of peace and quiet”)(新生村), xinqing (“there are more than 200 intellectual youths in the period of going to the countryside, led by 9 oroqen to work, the name means new youth.”)(新青村), xinfa (“new developments”)(新发村). shibazhan 十八站鄂 伦春民族 乡 villages: hanzu (“the villagers are predominantly han chinese”)(汉族村), ezuxin (“the newborn oroqen people”)(鄂族新村), fendou (“struggle for a better life”)(奋斗村), chuangye (“entrepreneurship”)(创业村), xingjian (“construction”)(兴建村), yongfeng (“a good life by planting a good harvest every year”)(永丰村). note: sources of information [42] [43] [44] bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 232 on the other hand, new settlements are named in chinese, among which there are names related to the natural environment, history and traditions, while most of the geographical names have good meanings and distinctive characteristics of the times. some of the above-mentioned village names also have nationwide universality and reflect the characteristics of the times — seeking economic development and national rejuvenation during the period of socialist construction, such as “xinhua village (新华村)” (which means “emerging china”) at the same time this name exists in yunnan province, shaanxi province and zhejiang province, “fendou village (奋斗村)” (which means “struggle for a better life”) — in sichuan province and yunnan province, and “zhongxing village (中兴村)” (which means “china’s boom and prosperity”) — in yunnan province, guangdong province and shanxi province. the use of historical old names shows that oroqen people identify with their own culture and have a specific ethnic identity. the new names created during the settlement period reflect that oroqen people have already been used to using chinese as the official language of the country, like all the other ethnic groups in the country, agreeing with the authority of the central government and the values at the national level, and striving to achieve the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation and socialist modernization, with these carriers their national identity becomes more specific. however, the concretization of ethnic identity and national identity is not contradictory, as explained by the theory of “multi-level of community consciousness”[45], oroqen people are both members of oroqen and chinese nation. experience also proves that these two identities can coexist, for example, the geographical names used nowadays are both in oroqen and chinese, there are both historically formed and newly created geographical names, there are both good expectations for oroqen (xin’e [新鄂]) and good visions for chinese nation (xinhua [新华]). fei xiaotong pointed out that “the higher level of identity does not necessarily replace or exclude the lower level of identity; different levels can go hand in hand, and even develop their original characteristics on the basis of different levels of identity, forming a multilingual and multicultural whole.”[46] the oroqen, as a microcommunity, is one in the “diversity”, and the chinese nation, as a macro-community, is the “unity”. the development of these two concepts at different levels can be mutually reinforcing. 3.4 the change of oroqen people’s identity consciousness based on the horizontal and vertical comparisons of geographical names in oroqen settlement we can draw a conclusion on the change of oroqen people’s ethnic and national identity. from the vertical comparison we can tell that, the geographical names formed before the settlement are mostly in oroqen language, which are related to natural environment, history and traditions; the geographical names formed after the settlement are mostly in chinese language, which are related to good wishes, at the same time, some of the geographical names follow the traditional geographical names. the geographical names before settlement reflect the ethnic characteristics of oroqen people, reflecting that oroqen people love the natural environment they live in, the production method of hunting and fishing, and are familiar with the historical events and figures of people in their ethnic group; the geographical names after settlement mainly reflect their identification with national policies, socialist development path and socialist core values, at the same time the use of traditional geographical names reflects oroqen people’s love for traditional culture. thus, it can be concluded that: the geographical names before settlement show that in the past oroqen people’s national identity was concrete and national identity was abstract; the geographical names after settlement show that contemporary oroqen people’s national identity is specific and national identity still remains specific. therefore, only from the characteristics of geographical names, the ethnic identity of oroqen people still maintains its figurative characteristics; while in the process of modernization, their national identity is constantly materialized, which finds its specific carrier in official language, history of chinese nation, common chinese dream. this embodied national identity promotes the integration of oroqen people into the chinese nation family. that is to say, our proposed hypothesis 1 “the ethnic identity of oroqen has been abstracted” is wrong, while hypothesis 2 “the national identity has been embodied” is correct. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 233 in the horizontal spatial dimension, the geographical names of the areas oroqen inhabit mainly use oroqen language and chinese language, and the semantic meaning mainly involves three categories, related to natural environment, history and traditions, good wishes. today, traditional geographical names coexist with contemporary geographical names, geographical names in oroqen language coexist with those in chinese. and this experience shows that ethnic identity and national identity can develop together and go hand in hand. that is to say, hypothesis 3 “specific ethnic identity and national identity cannot exist simultaneously” is wrong. 3.5 cultural protection measures in general, however, the ethnic identity of oroqen people is abstracting — oroqen people’s knowledge of their myths and legends, language and script, traditional customs are gradually abstracted. on the one hand, this is conducive to reducing the sense of “exclusion” and “recognition of differences”[47], breaking the traditional inter-ethnic boundaries, strengthening national unity, and helping ethnic minorities move from the periphery to the center of national affairs. on the other hand, this also raises the practical question: “in the process of cultural transformation of ethnic minority groups inevitably caused by modernization, how to deal with the realistic tension between economic development and traditional cultural preservation of ethnic minorities, so as to promote the effective reconciliation of the meaning of material survival and the meaning of cultural identity of ethnic minorities”[48]. not only are ethnic minority groups facing the “fei xiaotong dilemma”[49], but many unwritten dialect cultures of han chinese are also on the verge of extinction. this is a common problem faced by micro-communities in the process of ethnic modernization. cultural preservation requires, first of all, a sense of cultural consciousness, that is, “different peoples demand their own space in the world cultural order”[50], and the prerequisite for cultural consciousness is the formation of ethnic identity based on geographic space. geographical names can unite ethnic groups of the same culture in a specific region and keep their ethnic identity consciousness concrete and alive. therefore, the protection of geographical names is the most basic requirement. secondly, the protection of geographical names and the protection of ethnic language and traditional culture should be carried out simultaneously. on the one hand, for the phenomenon that oroqen language “has more vocabulary about hunting, fishing, gathering, production and nature, but less vocabulary reflecting modern production life and social activities”[51], it is necessary not only to promote the teaching of ethnic languages, develop teaching materials, but also to strengthen the innovation of language vocabulary and restore the basic function and vitality of languages. on the other hand, it is significant to systematically and meticulously organize geographical names, update and improve local chronicles. the eighth united nations conference on the standardization of geographical names “urged countries to take action to systematically collect geographical names and to increase public awareness of their significance”; and the ninth conference listed geographical names as intangible cultural heritage.[52] the study of geographical names provides a basic path for cultural preservation. 4. conclusion this study researched the change of oroqen people’s identity consciousness on the base of analysis of their geographical names. by spacial and temporal comparisons of geographical names we can draw conclusions on the characteristics of oroqen people’s ethnic and national identity at different times. the conclusion is divided into three parts: a summary of the characteristics of the geographical names, a summary of the changes of identity consciousness based on the geographical names, and a proposal of measures for cultural preservation. 4.1 revealed characteristics (1) characteristics of geographical names. the geographical names of the areas oroqen inhabit mainly use oroqen language and chinese language, and the semantic meaning mainly involves three bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 234 categories, related to natural environment, history and traditions, good wishes. the geographical names in oroqen language, which are related to natural environment, history and traditions, reflect that oroqen people live by fishing and hunting, love and worship nature. the geographical names in chinese language, which are related to good wishes, reflect that oroqen people are actively involved in construction and strive for development. (2) characteristics of community consciousness. in the past oroqen people’s national identity was concrete and national identity was abstract; in modern times oroqen people’s national identity is specific and national identity still remains specific. therefore, we can conclude that the ethnic identity of oroqen people is still concrete and the national identity has been visualized, and the visualization of both is not contradictory. (3) cultural protection measures. in general the ethnic identity of oroqen people is abstracting, so that it is necessary to propose cultural preservation measures. first and foremost, the protection of geographical names is the most basic requirement. also important, the protection of geographical names and the protection of ethnic language and traditional culture should be carried out simultaneously. we are supposed to promote consolidation and innovation of national language, at the same time systematically and meticulously organize geographical names. the study of geographical names provides a basic path for cultural preservation. 4.2 shortcomings and future prospects this study only analyzes the characteristics of geographical names based on the existing literature, and there are still some unknown semantics of geographical names, which need to be further investigated by native speakers of oroqen and researchers of oroqen language. the geographical name is only one angle to explore the community consciousness, and other indicators need to be added to reach in oder to draw a more comprehensive conclusion on the community consciousness from multiple angles. references [1] bai weidong and yuan aizhong. (2016). an analysis of the role of geographical names in ethnic identity in ethnic minority regions. toponymic research, no. 11, pp. 18-19. [2] unesco. (1972). convention for the protection of the world cultural and natural heritage. url: https://whc.unesco.org/en/conventiontext/. [3] the writing team of “a brief history of the oroqen people”. (2008). a brief history of the oroqen people. beijing: nationalities publishing house, p. 10. [4] the revision writing group of “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”. (2008). overview of oroqen autonomous banner. beijing: nationalities publishing house, pp. 54-68. [5] he qun. (2006). environment and the survival of small ethnic group: the transformation of oroqen culture. beijing: social science literature press, pp. 229, 435. [6] tang weixi. (1996). oroqen and geographical names in oroqen language. chinese place name, no. 3, p. 30. [7] zhu tong. (2017). characteristics of northeast china’s exotic word geographical names research. master’s thesis, liaoning normal university. [8] zhang, jinrong. (2010). study on the contemporary transformation of oroqen people’s community consciousness. social science front, no. 1, pp. 141-145. [9] niu ruchen. (2016). what is the use of toponymy. chinese geographical names, no. 4, pp. 10-13. [10] fei xiaotong. (2018). the diversity in unity of the chinese nation. beijing: central university for nationalities press, p. 11. [11] xu lili. (2011). on the conflict between ethnic identity and national identity in multi-ethnic countries: the case of china. journal of northwestern normal university (social sciences), no. 1, pp. 34-40. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 235 [12] zuliyati-simayi and jiang wenjing. (2021). the structural hierarchy of chinese national community consciousness and its relationship. journal of south-central university for nationalities (humanities and social sciences), vol. 41, no. 1, pp. 19-28. [13] fei xiaotong. (2018). the diversity in unity of the chinese nation. beijing: central university for nationalities press, p. 17. [14] zheng dahua. (2014). the formation of “chinese nation” self-awareness. modern history research, no. 4, pp. 4-9. [15] he jinrui and yan jirong. (2008). from national identity to national identity. journal of central university for nationalities (philosophy and social science edition), no. 3, pp.5-12. [16] ma rong. (2013-07-23). strengthening the political identity of the chinese nation. global times, url: http://world.people.com.cn/n/2013/0723/c157278-22295435.html. [17] ma, rong. (2003). a trial of “community” consciousness. northwest ethnic studies, no. 3, pp. 5-17. [18] dong xuerong and luo weiping. (2009). the paradox and transcendence of ethnic culture preservation: the case of kino culture preservation. heilongjiang journal of ethnicity, no. 4, pp. 108-114. [19] li xiangdong, yang xiujie and chen ge. (2015). contemporary russian language and culture studies. beijing: beijing university press, pp. 1, 22. [20] li xiangdong, yang xiujie and chen ge. (2015). contemporary russian language and culture studies. beijing: beijing university press, pp. 1, 22. [21] li xiangdong, yang xiujie and chen ge. (2015). contemporary russian language and culture studies. beijing: beijing university press, pp. 1, 22. [22] guan xiaoyun & wang zaixiang (2012). chinese oroqen. yinchuan: ningxia people’s publishing house. [23] zhang jinrong. (2010). study on the contemporary transformation of oroqen people’s community consciousness. social science front, no. 1, pp. 141-145. [24] chu yaping, yin junke, and sun donghu. (2009). basic course of toponymy. beijing: survey and mapping press. [25] he, qun. (2006). environment and the survival of small ethnic group: the transformation of oroqen culture. beijing: social science literature press, pp. 229, 435. [26] he, qun. (2006). environment and the survival of small ethnic group: the transformation of oroqen culture. beijing: social science literature press, pp. 229, 435. [27] the revision writing group of “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”. (2008). overview of oroqen autonomous banner. beijing: nationalities publishing house, pp. 54-68. [28] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-08). definition of oroqen residential geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343118.html. [29] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-07). a brief description of geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343109.html. [30] yang liquan and zhang qinghua (2011). introduction to chinese minority language geographical names. beijing: china society press, pp. 145, 318. [31] the revision writing group of “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”. (2008). overview of oroqen autonomous banner. beijing: nationalities publishing house, pp. 54-68. [32] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-08). definition of oroqen residential geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343118.html. [33] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-07). a brief description of geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343109.html. [34] liu xiaochun & guan xiaoyun (2019). the current situation of oroqen language and culture and measures to protect it. heilongjiang ethnic series, no. 3, pp. 151-155. [35] the writing team of “a brief history of the oroqen people”. (2008). a brief history of the oroqen people. beijing: nationalities publishing house, p. 10. [36] pevnov, a. m. (2020). on the origins of evenk self-appellations. acta linguistica petropolitana, vol. 16, no.3, pp. 744-755. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 236 [37] the revision writing group of “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”. (2008). overview of oroqen autonomous banner. beijing: nationalities publishing house, pp. 54-68. [38] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-08). definition of oroqen residential geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343118.html. [39] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-07). a brief description of geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343109.html. [40] national database for geographical names of china [2022-10-02]. url: http://dmfw.mca.gov.cn. [41] bai weidong and yuan aizhong (2016). an analysis of the role of geographical names in ethnic identity in ethnic minority regions. toponymic research, no. 11, pp. 18-19. [42] the revision writing group of “overview of oroqen autonomous banner”. (2008). overview of oroqen autonomous banner. beijing: nationalities publishing house, pp. 54-68. [43] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-08). definition of oroqen residential geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343118.html. [44] oroqen autonomous banner people’s government. (2013-03-07). a brief description of geographical names. url: http://www.elc.gov.cn/news/show/343109.html. [45] ma rong. (2003). a trial of “community” consciousness. northwest ethnic studies, no. 3, pp. 5-17. [46] fei xiaotong. (2018). the diversity in unity of the chinese nation. beijing: central university for nationalities press, p. 11. [47] ma rong. (2003). a trial of “community” consciousness. northwest ethnic studies, no. 3, pp. 5-17. [48] xu hongwei. (2018). “fei xiaotong’s conundrum”: realistic tensions and theoretical responses to the modernization and cultural transformation of ethnic minority groups. journal of hubei college of nationalities (philosophy and social science edition), vol. 36, no. 6, pp. 116-121. [49] xu hongwei (2018). “fei xiaotong’s conundrum”: realistic tensions and theoretical responses to the modernization and cultural transformation of ethnic minority groups. journal of hubei college of nationalities (philosophy and social science edition), vol. 36, no. 6, pp. 116-121. [50] sahlins, m., translated by wang mingming et al. (2003). the sadness of sweetness. shanghai: sanlian publishing house, pp. 5-17. [51] liu xiaochun and guan xiaoyun. (2019). the current situation of oroqen language and culture and measures to protect it. heilongjiang ethnic series, no. 3, pp. 151-155. [52] unesco. (1972). convention for the protection of the world cultural and natural heritage. url: https://whc.unesco.org/en/conventiontext/. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 466 investigating the link between social media use and need to belong zixuan li beijing no.12 high school, beijing, china 709854886@qq.com abstract. the need to belong is a fundamental human motivation to be accepted into social relationships and be part of social groups. it has been hypothesized that one of the reasons why people use social media is to manage and maintain their social relationships. this study examined emerging adults’ frequency of social media use and the relationship between social media use and need to belong using data from the emerging adulthood measured at multiple institutions 2 (eammi2) collaboration. as expected, need to belong was positive associated with social media use. keywords: social media; need to belong. 1. introduction feeling belong is important for all human beings (chin,2006). the sense of belonging is an internal connection between the individual and the group. it is a subjective feeling when we are accepted and recognized by the group. and everyone is lonely, and needs acceptance and recognition in the community to cure loneliness. when we do not have acceptance and recognition in the community, that is, we do not have a sense of belonging, there is no way to eliminate our loneliness, we will feel pain and unhappiness. as a result, people usually seek out social interactions from various channels when they feel need to belong (pickett, gardner, & knowles, 2004) and one of the channels through which people seek social interactions and connections is social media (gruss, kim, & abrahams, 2019). social media is a tool and platform for people to share opinions, insights, experiences and opinions with each other. at present, it mainly includes social networking sites, weibo, wechat, podcasts, facebook, twitter and so on. social media flourishes on the fertile soil of the internet and explodes with dazzling energy. the information it spreads has become an important content for people to browse the internet. in our lives, social media provides us with a virtual sense of belonging. people can share their lives on social media, and they can also observe others' lives, knowledge and opinions, and gain recognition and companionship from all over the world. these lonely people have found their own electronic tribes on the internet. frequent social media use is linked with loneliness, negative mood, anxiety, depression, lower wellbeing, and decreased life satisfaction (horwood & anglim, 2019; lin et al., 2016; wright et al., 2020). the association between social media use and poor well-being persists across several reasons for use. those who reported using social media to compensate for boredom or to improve their image both endorsed low affective well-being associated with use (hall et al., 2019; sheldon & bryant, 2016). perhaps this was due to frequent use creating opportunities for social comparison, which is negatively associate. we hypothesize that people who have higher need to belong are going to use social media more heavily. we tested this hypothesis in testing some questions about people's sense of belonging, we can draw a histogram, calculate the mean, range, median and standard deviation, and draw a conclusion that people who have higher need to belong are going to use social media more heavily. this will make people have an accurate judgment about the use of social media and need to belong. 2. methods participants and procedure bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 467 this study uses the emerging adulthood measured across multiple institutions 2 (eammi2) dataset (grahe et al., 2018). the eammi2 is a multicampus collaboration including 32 institutions. the current study included 2338 participants between 18 and 44, and on average, participants were 21 years old (range:18-44 years old, sd = 3.62), most of them were female (71.9%). project organizers recruited contributors through social media (facebook & twitter) and listserv invitations (society of personality and social psychology, society of teaching psychology). recruitment was open, but all collaborators were from english speaking institutions. they followed protocols to demonstrate institutional review board approval following the original approval of primary investigator from pacific lutheran university – irb# hprb sp16-13. these approvals were publicly recorded, then contributors received a link to the qualtrics survey with a site-specific identifier. respondents received a link to the eammi2 survey either via email invitation or through campus specific recruiting procedures (such as sona systems). when they completed the eammi2 survey online, they were instructed to do so in private and received informed consent and debriefing via the survey itself. when completed in a laboratory, they were provided privacy and could receive further debriefing from the researcher. local data collection procedures are reported on the eammi2 development and recruitment plan document on the samples and procedures component (grahe et al., 2018). measures the current study focuses on the following measures. social media use. social media use was measured through the questions that evaluated their social media use frequency with different use purposes. specifically, participants were asked to “think of the social media platform you use most often. how often do you use it for the following reasons?”. participants used a 5-point likert-type scale from 1 (never) to 5 (a lot) to indicate their agreement with ten statements about their social media use (e.g., check out someone i might want to know better). need to belong. participants completed the need to belong scale to assess their need to belong (leary et el., 2013). participants used a 5-point likert-type scale from 1 (strongly disagree) to 5 (strongly agree) to indicate their agreement with ten statements about their need to belong (e.g., my feelings are easily hurt when i feel that others do not accept me.). hypothesis and analyses we hypothesize that people who have higher need to belong are going to use social media more heavily. we used ordinary linear regression to investigate the relation between belonging and social media use after controlling for demographic variables such as age and sex. 3. results on average, our participants reported moderate level of social media 3.14 and standard deviation=0.79. our participants responded neutrally level of need to belong mean=3.31 and standard deviation=0.55. we found a negative association to age and social media use (r=-0.19, p<0.001). we found a negative association to age and need to belong use (r=-0.15, p<0.001). this mean that when people get older, they use less social media and feel less need to belong. on average, reported that girls use social media more often (t=-5.07, p<0.001). also, we reported that girls feel more need to belong compared to boys (t=-5.59, p<0.001). we hypothesize a positive correlation between social media use and need to belong, and we tested this by using a linear regression modal. after controlling the age and gender, the results of our model show a positive effect of need to belong on social media use (b=0.37, p<0.001). this result shows that when belonging is higher, people tend to use social media more frequently. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 468 figure 1. scatter plot depicting the association between need to belong and social media use table 1. multiple regression model results estimate std. error t value pr(>|t|) (intercept) 2.401872 0.152649 15.735 < 2e-16 *** need to belong 0.369320 0.029848 12.373 < 2e-16 *** age -0.032930 0.004324 -7.616 3.81e-14 *** gender 0.110273 0.033954 3.248 0.00118 ** 4. discussion as we predicted, people who have higher need to belong generally spend more time on social media. but at the same time, we found that age is inversely related to social media use and belonging. this means that as people get older, they use social media less frequently. we also found that compared to males, females use social media more frequently. overall, there is a strong and positive association between the social media use and belonging, which means that people who have higher need to belong are going to use social media more heavily. since the correlation was positive, we can suggest that there is a significant relationship between two variables. because social media gives us lots of platforms for social connection, and need to belong is one of the strongest one that drives social media use (reich & vorderer, 2013). connection-promoting use of social network sites may benefit users by helping them meet needs for acceptance and belonging. a wealth of research has found that high-quality intimate relationships are critical to wellbeing, affecting happiness, health, and even longevity (e.g., kiecolt-glaser & newton, 2001). but there are still some limitations in the investigation. the study used a self-assessment online questionnaire and participants were given brief explanation for their choices and took very little time to complete the survey. in addition, responses were based on first impressions and may not accurately reflect their behaviors. future studies could use mobile phone applications to objectively measure their social media use on different apps. as individuals, when we don't feel wanted, we may seek it out on social media in moderation. but don't get caught up in social media, because you might think you're talking to a young, handsome man who's really just a middle-aged, balding man in disguise. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 469 references [1] chin, s. s. (2006). i am a human being, and i belong to the world: narrating the intersection of spirituality and social identity. journal of transformative education, 4(1), 27-42. [2] grahe, j. e., chalk, h. m., alvarez, l. d. c., faas, c. s., hermann, a. d., & mcfall, j. p. (2018). emerging adulthood measured at multiple institutions 2: the data. journal of open psychology data, 6(1). [3] gruss, r., kim, e., & abrahams, a. (2020). engaging restaurant customers on facebook: the power of belongingness appeals on social media. journal of hospitality & tourism research, 44(2), 201-228. [4] hall, j. a., johnson, r. m., & ross, e. m. (2019). where does the time go? an experimental test of what social media displaces and displaced activities’ associations with affective well-being and quality of day. new media & society, 21(3), 674-692. [5] horwood, s., & anglim, j. (2019). problematic smartphone usage and subjective and psychological wellbeing. computers in human behavior, 97, 44-50. [6] kiecolt-glaser, j. k., & newton, t. l. (2001). marriage and health: his and hers. psychological bulletin, 127(4), 472. [7] leary, m. r., kelly, k. m., cottrell, c. a., & schreindorfer, l. s. (2013). construct validity of the need to belong scale: mapping the nomological network. journal of personality assessment, 95(6), 610-624. [8] lin, l. y., sidani, j. e., shensa, a., radovic, a., miller, e., colditz, j. b., ... & primack, b. a. (2016). association between social media use and depression among us young adults. depression and anxiety, 33(4), 323-331. [9] pickett, c. l., gardner, w. l., & knowles, m. (2004). getting a cue: the need to belong and enhanced sensitivity to social cues. personality and social psychology bulletin, 30(9), 1095-1107. [10] reich, s., & vorderer, p. (2013). individual differences in need to belong in users of social networking sites. communication and community, 129. [11] sheldon, p., & bryant, k. (2016). instagram: motives for its use and relationship to narcissism and contextual age. computers in human behavior, 58, 89-97. [12] wright, r. r., schaeffer, c., mullins, r., evans, a., & cast, l. (2020). comparison of student health and wellbeing profiles and social media use. psi chi journal of psychological research, 25(1), 14-21. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 71 education during the enlightenment: public education and social reform xingyu chen1, a, junyan xia2, b and yimeng xie3, c 1beijing no.80 highschool, beijing, china 2wuhan sannew school, wuhan, china 3northfield mount hermon school, ma 01354, united states asys2010chenxing@126.com, b1064592970@qq.com, cyxie22@nmhschool.org abstract. the enlightenment shaped and transformed european society in many ways. this paper illustrates how thinkers like martin luther and jean jacques rousseau proposed their thoughts on education, which then played an important role in the educational reform of prussia and france respectively. it further analyzes how geographical and cultural differences led to distinctively different education systems and goals. keywords: enlightenment movement; education; history; france; prussia; rousseau. 1. introduction the enlightenment ideas that originated in france spread to most of the european countries with the support from the printing press. frederick the great of prussia welcomed most of the enlightenment ideas but made arrangements according to the conditions of his own country. both france and prussia implicated the enlightened educational ideas to their own ruling strategies, which eventually achieved social reforms in education. the education in 18th century europe was greatly constrained by the requirements of social order at the time. as the knowledge of necessary manners and social rules was important, children were educated and cultivated according to their social status to prepare them for their adult lives. for instance, young girls whose families could not afford dowries were sent to monasteries since the age of seven. at twelve, they would usually start to help with housework, and if they were not needed in the household, girls would be provided with a limited religious education. this was designed solely to cultivate religious piety and the knowledge needed to fulfill the role of future mothers. in the case of aristocratic education, girls were instructed to become "ladies" to lead an upper-class social life as they were dressed up and taught etiquette according to the standards of noble women. [1] the education of men also abided by the norms of their according social status. as bernard mandeville noted in the fable of the bees, “miss is scarcely three years old, but she is spoken to every day to hide her leg, and rebuked in good earnest if she shows it; while little master at the same age is bid to take up his coats, and piss like a man.” [2] children were not educated as children, but rather to follow adult standards. such was the kind of education in old regime europe, which was soon to be changed during the age of the enlightenment. enlightenment thinkers considered education an important means to empower the public with knowledge and to emancipate the mind; changes in the forms and purposes of education in effect fueled social reforms across europe, and the educational reform in france and prussia are two typical examples. this paper explores the implications of education in specific political contexts through examining the education reforms in france and prussia. it will summarize the changes in the education system in the two states and the ideas behind them, and then analyze the impact of these reforms on the respective societies. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 72 2. education in france and prussia 2.1 public education in france 2.1.1 french education before the french revolution before the french revolution in 1789, education in france is not systematic, as public education received scarce attention. there were not enough trained teachers, nor could families in backward areas afford tuition without support from the village or the government, and there was not much enthusiasm to send children who could be useful for the labor forces for the household to schools in the first place. in old regime france, schools followed an individualized method, in which each child brings their own books and only interacts with the teacher; in a standard class of thirty, each can hardly receive ten minutes of attention throughout the school day [3]. as institutions tied to the church and villages, schools are places where prevailing religious values were instilled into children and little care was given to the development of children themselves. during the enlightenment era, however, the ideas of modern education started to take shape. national education was popularized in the middle and late 18th century under the influence of the enlightenment. national education stressed the relationship between education and the state and the nation, the importance of the educational level of all people, the importance of people as the center of society, and the significance of national consciousness and the development of people’s basic skills. furthermore, it is a kind of popular education, that is, to improve the social welfare of the public by providing primary education to them through universal education and to emphasize the equality of education. the first major feature of national education is freedom and equality. according to voltaire, freedom is the natural right of man, and freedom presupposes that all people around are equal. this idea of "cultivating rational free men" laid the foundation for the theory of national education. [4] likewise, jean jacques rousseau also emphasized the importance of "freedom", saying that "without freedom there is no patriotic thought, and without morality there is no freedom.” [5] the pursuit of freedom and equality in their enlightenment thought became a foundation of french national education and provided the ideological basis for the development of the french educational system. 2.1.2 rousseau’s educational thoughts rousseau's “back to nature theory” theory was a twist on classical educational thought, since it has shifted from the importance of national education emphasized by traditional educational thought to the importance of human development on liberal educational thought. the predominant theory of education before rousseau was the classical civic education, which asserted that the purpose of education is to benefit the whole nation by creating virtuous, self-sacrificing citizens. [7] all people were required to receive the same kind of education for there was only one universal objective. as aristotle pointed out, "since the whole city-state has a unique purpose, it is obvious that all citizens should be educated in the same way." [8] thus, children were educated in the standard of an adult, a citizen. children were imbued with the same moral concepts and codes of conduct as adults, while their own personalities are effaced. rousseau’s liberal education theory, however, emphasized human nature. he believed that education that aims at cultivating children into a virtuous citizen with one restrictive and identical method distorts the trend of children's natural growth. "free growing plants, while maintaining the direction that people force them to lean, do not change their sap so that they will not change their original direction, and if they continue to grow, they will grow upright." [6] this means human nature will not change through imposing social constraints, while social education will only restrict children’s development. he turned the focus of education to children themselves, emphasizing that children should follow the law of their own development. furthermore, rousseau argued that children are either too constrained or too spoiled by their parents, which is the primary reason for their vices. first, he states, "if a person lets himself go after he is born, i'm afraid he'll be out of shape. prejudice, authority, the needs of life, precedents, and all the social conditions in which we find ourselves, will kill his nature, but will not add anything suitable bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 73 to him." [6] then he also claims that constrains imposed by parents and society to children are also detrimental, as he writes, “as soon as the child left his mother's womb, he was bound again before he began to stretch his limbs.” [6] therefore, rousseau thought that the internal motivation which is promised to promote social development faced obstacles in the process of children’s necessary activities. [6] rousseau believed that children's education should conform to their nature. therefore, teachers should have a certain understanding of children, not impose adult thinking unto them. rousseau demanded that education should be based on the characteristics of children of different ages, and different kinds of education should be given according to the individual differences of children. he urges educators to “respect the children, no matter good or bad, don't jump to judgment. let the special appearance self-display, self prove, and be confirmed, and then use special methods for children's education.” [6] rousseau also attached great importance to children's health, and proposed that children need loose clothes, simple diet and adequate sleep and exercise. rousseau’s ideas on education emphasize the differences between children and adults, and advocate for respect for children's freedom and nature. this is very different from the old society which restricted children's nature and gave them heavy tasks. rousseau criticized these educational methods that would limit children's potential and instead put forward a kind of education that respects individual personality and freedom. moreover, rousseau's “back to nature theory” believes that man's rationality comes from his perception of nature, as well as religion. man's belief in religion should also come from his perception, understanding and belief, rather than just believing in doctrines. [7] therefore, rousseau's thought opposed the autocratic education controlled by the church, and played a role in breaking the shackles of the church. rousseau's nature education thought, which pursues the equal natural rights of everyone, strongly opposes the privileges of nobles and monks. it has become one of the democratic thoughts of opposing autocracy and pursuing freedom and equality in the 18th century, and it provides an important theoretical basis for social transformation. rousseau's thoughts on education did not have much feasibility during the french revolution, nor did it become a reality. however, his natural education thought still provided a theoretical basis for the construction of subsequent schools. for example, public schools, which prohibit religious control, began to spread the idea of freedom and equality. the fachhochschules, colleges that focus on practice and career education, during the french revolution were in line with rousseau's idea of attaching importance to labor, skills, and students' individual characteristics. rousseau believed that "the natural needs are the same for all", so he points out that "labor is an unavoidable or exempt responsibility of a society." [6] besides, during the french revolution, the education plans and thought were influenced by rousseau, such as condorcet plan, which was regarded as the practical application of rousseau's thought by francisque vial. [9] although the legislative assembly did not implement condorcet’s plan, the plan still marked an important turning point in the french education system in which equality and compulsive education ideas started to prevail. these reforms under the influence of rousseau's thoughts not only promoted the emphasis on human value, but also liberated human potential and thought. 2.1.3 the views of other enlightenment thinkers on education the idea of free education started to spread through europe. people also began to consider education as a public matter, associated greatly with politics and related to governments. this political perspective was greatly pushed forward by certain enlightenment thinkers such as montesquieu, who viewed education in a political context; by stating that “it is in a republican society that the whole power of education is required,” he argued that virtue is the objective of education in a republic, and that virtue can only be obtained through education, for it is a painful process of “self-renunciation.” according to montesquieu, virtue pertains to “the love of the laws and of our country” in a republic, for it is only in democracies that people are entrusted with their own government, and it is therefore crucial to inculcate this love, this civic virtue, and especially in children. [10] as the revolution overturned the old regime, education received unprecedented attention as more than a mere means for social and economic development but ideologically important. schooling was bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 74 expected to inculcate beyond skills but virtue and citizenship as well. education in the age of enlightenment is the power to emancipate the mind and to encourage people to use their reasons. an eligible citizen should have sophisticated knowledge on politics, literature, and other important knowledge to be enlightened and apply reasons. as immanuel kant discussed in his essay what is enlightenment?, this transformation cannot be achieved through a revolution but should rather be a gradual process. [11] education plays a very important role here. in the minds of the national educational theory thinkers, the purpose of education is to cultivate rational and citizens and promote the transformation of society. for rousseau, the cultivation of individual and collective virtues is the most important. he has always insisted that children should be given more autonomy in education, rather than any specialized education, and limited to their social orders. revolutionaries were passionate to create a new national education system with universal public schooling, which would be essential to building a democratic society. [12] education thus assumed a “civic mission” of civic regeneration, as the french society sought to enlighten itself from the ignorance of the old regime during the revolution. the creation of public schools also generated discussions on the disparities in education among different social groups, especially differences between male and female. throughout europe, public debate arose on the topic of women’s education, and people started to question the conventional view of education and women’s role in society. despite being a firm supporter of the french revolution, mary wollstonecraft criticized its lack of consideration for women. wollstonecraft noted in her a vindication of the rights of women that the sexual differences between men and women, or the weakness of women, resulted from education--or lack thereof. unlike their male counterparts who were disciplined as boys, women received only “a disorderly kind of education.” instead of cultivating an understanding of knowledge, they were taught to look pleasing. with the lack of scientific study in their education, women dwelled on superficial effects and were unaware of basic principles. it was the limitations on education for women that placed them in a situation where they were rendered incapable of contributing to society. [13] in fact, traditionally, women were not allowed to acquire substantial skills, intellectual abilities, or anything worthy to be considered virtue, for these were considered masculine qualities. women’s mental strength was thus oppressed and kept “in a state of childhood”. they were confined to the private, domestic realm in contrast to the realm of masculine reason. [14] through broadening the mind, women could be liberated from “blind obedience.” [13] advocating for equal education of men and women, wollstonecraft contended that the empowerment of women is overall beneficial to the spreading of virtue and knowledge in the entire society, for they were assigned the role of the first educator of children, and unless they were educated themselves to have developed virtue, women would fail the mission of educating the next generation to be virtuous citizens, stalling the progress of society. [13] it is noteworthy, however, that this claim strongly focused on the kind of motherhood assigned to women by the traditional values of society, and in a way reinforces this stereotypical social expectation of women. nevertheless, wollstonecraft’s call for equal education for women set a precedent for future feminists, echoing across europe and contributing to making the “equality” touted by the french revolution equality for women as well. advocated by many enlightenment thinkers such as rousseau, wollstonecraft, voltaire and others, public education changed the role of education from training people for the church to training citizens and patriots for society and the state. as an example, rousseau, who abhorred religious morality, advocated for the cultivation of fraternal morality and respect for labor from the goodness of human nature, as well as the education of citizens in civics and patriotism on the basis of democracy. [15] kant, voltaire, and montesquieu, on the other hand, supported the positive effects of public education on citizens primarily from the perspective of the cultivation of reason, democracy, and equality. in this sense, thoughts proposed by enlightenment thinkers in france effectively strengthened nationhood and the idea of freedom and democracy. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 75 2.2 compulsory education in prussia 2.2.1 educational reforms related to martin luther prussia was the first country in europe to impose compulsory education, which then benefited from its educated citizenry. the beginning of this powerful movement that eventually propelled prussia to become great power can be traced to the well-known theologian and religious reformer martin luther. though he was most famous for his resistance against the enforced ordinances and corrupted administration in the catholic church during the northern renaissance period during 16th century, he also supported efforts to instruct children (even though he was speaking of religious knowledge only) in his thesis sermon on the duty of sending children to school. furthermore, luther cooperated with one of his friends, mel-anchthon, to form a protestant school. [16] he believed that religion should be the major subject, and other skills taught would only be of assistance for the students’ future career. this attitude was evident in his sermon, in which he claimed that “...i would not advise anyone to send his son to a place where the holy scriptures do not come first. that is why we observe the kind of people who are now and will continue to be in the universities …i greatly fear that the universities are but wide-open gates leading to hell, as they are not diligent in training and impressing the holy scripture on the young students.” although luther’s ideas were limited to religious instruction, his writings greatly influenced the later expansion of education in german states and prussia. as a result, weimar, a german state at that time, introduced the first charter that forced children to learn dogmatic reading and writing. later in 1717, fredrick william i of prussia issued an act to make every child go to primary school, providing funding for education. ironically, fredrick william i had a dislike for culture, banning french literature, latin, and music in the land of prussia. although he did not implement compulsory education with enlightened ideas in mind, the act was aimed at forming a regulated labor force that would help prussia develop its industries. although prussia was progressing at the forefront of educational development, the lack of professional teachers and decreasing number of students in college led it into a trough. many teachers at the time regarded teaching as a second occupation, and instructors came from the ranks of tailors, shoemakers, and priests. such great challenges were caused by a lack of educational institutions (e.g. schools) and delay in the reformation of the corrupted colleges. external influences were a concern for prussia, as under the influence of the enlightenment, prussia was flooded by new ideas of education that originated in france. king frederick the great admired everything from france, the promotion of such idea enabled prussian intellectuals, scholars, and students to hold strikes against the corruptions in education. enrollment decreased as a result, and from 1811 to 1815, the total number of college students dropped from 9000 to 4900. two reforms encouraged by the enlightenment revitalized german universities. [17] first, the absolute importance of religion in education was demoted, and second, more secular, scientific subjects were added into the curriculum. this trend of change took place in both secondary and primary education institutions. 2.2.2 educational reform in prussia prussia’s military defeats also led to calls for reform in its education system. after the tragic fiasco during 1806 where the treaties of tilsit took territory from west of the elbe in prussia and reduced its population from 10 million to 4.93 million, the confidence of this country was defeated. the desire of the ruling class to strengthen the sense of nationalistic pride and revive the national power were the major causes of their later movement on reformation of education system. the path prussia chose when facing divergence led education to become a tool for totalitarianism in the states. according to a study of modern german universities in the 19th century and their relations with the society and state, wilhelm von humboldt suggests that purity and aimlessness should be the main focus of education, and hence government control in the realm of education should be limited. regarding as a threat of scientific pursuit of truth by the government, he insisted that education and the state need to keep a moderate distance. [17] bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 76 on the other hand, another strand of thinking catered to the need for enhancing national power and pushed the education in german states to empower the government with more complete and unrestricted power. friedrich theodor althoff, secretary of the culture ministry of prussia, propagated that the government has the authority over the parties or the education, and the government protects education from being contaminated by religions or states. just as xue zhang mentioned in her dissertation, even though this approach placed education under the control of the government, according to althoff, it was not a threat to academic freedom, but a means to keep them away from prejudices from different parties, religions, and sect. althoff’s ideas served the need of prussians to recover from their wounds and to restore their confidence. the urgent need for restoration and development of the prussian people led them unto this totalitarian path, employing education as a utilitarian tool; this method, while effective, had in actuality deviated from the enlightenment ideas which it was claimed to be based upon. the french people, on the other hand, approached education reform with a different method. 3. conclusion in both france and prussia, the concept of education was fundamentally transformed during the enlightenment era. enlightenment thinkers introduced innovative ideas and theories on education into public debate, influencing the public opinion on education and leading to education reforms. france established the new regime education system around the ideals of freedom and equality, emancipating the mind of the pubic and cultivating citizens for a new democracy whereas prussia reformed its education system with a utilitarian approach and successfully enhanced its state power. in both cases, enlightenment thoughts led to educational reforms, but due to the different circumstances these two countries faced, they devised their education systems with different objectives in mind, which led to varied implications. however, although the enlightenment thinkers had pictured an ideal education for all, they did not live to see it completely realized, and inequalities in education remained a significant issue in both france and prussia. nevertheless, the different cultural background, ideology, and focus of the ruling class does shape education in their country into different forms, and brought benefit to both countries. references [1] liu daming, french women and their views in the age of enlightenment. journal of xuzhou normal university, (2009), p.57. [2] bernard mandeville, the fable of the bees, p.70. [3] isser woloch, “the new regime transformations of the french civic order, 1789-1820s,” p.174. [4] liu chin-teng. "enlightenment rationality or nationalism an exploration of the origins of national education thought in 18th century france." journal of jimei university 2, no.1, p.37-42. [5] rousseau. on political economy beijing commercial press, 1962, p.21. [6] jean jacques rousseau, emile (taihai, 2016), p.9-134. [7] zhao yiliang, how to understand rousseau's "copernican revolution in education" (journal of central china normal university,2009), p. 129. [8] aristotle, the politics of aristotle, chapter 75. [9] charles duce, condorcet on education, (british journal of educational studies, oct 1971), p. 276. [10] baron de montesquieu, “the spirit of laws,” online library of liberty, p. 67. [11] immanuel kant, “an answer to the question: what is enlightenment?”. [12] isser woloch, “the new regime transformations of the french civic order, 1789-1820s,” p. 177. [13] mary wollstonecraft, “a vindication of the rights of woman,” online library of liberty, p. 6-24. [14] matilde martín, gonzález. “mary wollstonecraft and the ‘vindication of the rights ow woman’: postmodern feminism vs. masculine enlightenment.’” atlantis 19, no. 2 (1997): p. 177-83. bcp education & psychology eed 2021 volume 3 (2021) 77 [15] liu xiaolan. "the enlightenment and french education." literary and educational materials 04 (2012). p. 112. [16] zhang kuangjuan, “martin luther and german education,” journal of changzhou institute of technology 17, no. 3 (2004), p. 71. [17] zhang xue, “the study of modern german universities in the 19th century and their relations with the society and the state,” journal of huzhou normal college, 2012, p. 36. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 412 the relationship between students' study time and academic performance and its practical significance mukun liu queen’s university, kingston, k7l 3n6, canada abstract. students' study time and academic performance can reflect their learning status. this study investigates the relationship between study time and academic performance by analyzing the number of selected courses, study time, and grades provided by open-source data sites. the effect of study time on academic performance was studied using linear regression. studies have observed a positive relationship between study time and academic performance. when the study time reaches a certain standard, the grade will no longer show a significant change. this paper can assess students' learning status and help them plan their study time reasonably. keywords: academic performance; study efficiency; time investment. 1. introduction 1.1 background nowadays, people have been increasingly competitive since their student days due to the vast population base when they apply for a higher-level school or better job. according to a survey of more than 200 employers by the american association of colleges and employers, 67% of companies said they screen candidates by gpa (davies & hammack, 2005), which can reflect the importance of academic success on future careers. in order to achieve success, students not only have to use the appropriate skills, but also put in a lot of effort. effort is central to strategy use which, in turn, results in improved academic performance (meltzer, 2001). the effort can be reflected by the engagement of students in school and the levels of engagement can be estimated from the amount of time spent on academics (ed, 1992). learning takes time and curricula are designed to provide students with opportunities to learn during classes and during time for self-study (genesee, 2000). it is generally considered that, as more time is spent on learning, performance will be better. at the same time, students are full of confusion about their future career development during the student period. they may spend time on their hobbies to find future goals which could make them balanced the time allocation between hobbies and learning, resulting in problems such as grade decline due to unreasonable time allocation. issues with school performance can lead to more problems, such as family conflicts or loss of interest on learning. the research shows that the social and emotional climate of family relationships is adversely affected by poor school performance; at the same time, family atmosphere is a mediating, factors problems which may result from school failure (hurrelmann et al., 1988). whether the investment of study time is related to academic performance is a controversial issue. one the one hand, the research shows that academic performance has a positive relationship with the study time, and students with low performance especially increase their performances with increased study time (spitzer, 2022). in this article, based on his conclusions, analyzing the further impact as the study time keeps increasing, trying to find the limitation of the time investment. on the other hand, some people have an opposite view on this conclusion. the total time students spent working during a given week did not directly affect academic performance (sarath, 2006). the conclusion may be led by the method he collected samples. distributing surveys to students may not feel comfortable providing answers that present themselves in an unfavorable manner. also, since students may have different foundations in high schools, the result could be inaccurate. all in all, this research will analyze the relationship between study time and academic performance based on the data collected from two portuguese secondary schools. the marginal contribution of research lies in that school reports and questionnaires are used simultaneously to avoid some research bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 413 biases. then, the grades of portuguese can objectively test the students’ academic performances, since the investment of student time will have more pronounced feedback on grades. 1.2 literature review the swq's current field size shows that academic issues are the biggest concern for students, even more so than finances and health (davey et al., 2021). does the longer you study, the better your grades will get? this research problem may be concerned by many scholars and students. in addition, further testing the impact of different educational methods on students' learning efficiency can help teachers discover the suitable educational methods for their students. for students, self-awareness about study time means self-control of study state, and can compare their study state with others, to understand and adjust their study methods and better plan study time. finally, this can make them no longer be confused about learning, increase their enthusiasm for learning and reduce their anxiety about learning. by leveling the study efficiency, it would lead to good grades. 1.3 main contents this study aims to study the relationship between study time and academic performance. this research will be answered in following questions: (1) whether the study time will affect the students’ academic performance? (2) if it is, how does study time affect academic performance? 2. data and method 2.1 data source data for this study came from a survey in two portuguese schools. the data includes student grades, demographic, social and school related features by using school reports and questionnaires. the dataset received questionnaires from 651 students. 386 of them are female students and 265 of them are male students. 2.2 measures the academic performance of a student can be reflected by the grades of the student which was discussed in this research. in this case, firstly, students' performance was measured by the test in a subject: portuguese language (por). the grade of the test was out of 20. secondly, the study time was measured by 1-4 scale (1 = less than two hours of study time per week, 2 = 2 to 5 hours of study time per week, 3 = 3 and 4 = 5 to 10 hours and more than 10 hours). for each set, 20 students were chosen (10 boys and 10 girls) which are used to control variables, and to facilitate and find patterns. 2.3 method the primary method of the study is called linear regression. by plotting the study time of each student and its corresponding grades. the linear regression model aims to find the best fit line of the plot diagram. the best fit line is relating to the formula y= mx +c. for this study, the variable x represents the students’ study time and y represents the portuguese grades. m and c are the gradient and constant values defining the straight line. to compute the linear regression, the approach introduced is called the least-square method which minimizes the squared difference between the actual data points and a straight line. in this case, the values of m and c seeked is to minimize the squared difference sd. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 414 2.4 result and discussion figure 1. the portuguese grades of student in each time period slope se t p intercept 6.2 0.485422 12.77239 8.33e-21 x variable 1.87 0.177251 10.55001 1.12e-16 figure 2. result of time investment on study 3. result from the figure 1, it can be seen that there's a positive linear relationship between the time investment on study and students’ grades which can indicate the more study time, the better academic performance. however, there's a limitation which can be seen from the figure 1. when the study time reaches 3 (5-10 hours), the student's grade has no significant change compared with 4 (over time hours). as we see from table 2, the coefficient of variable x is 1.87 which also indicates the positive relation between x and y. 4. discussion study time was recognized as an important factor for students’ grade. students need different levels of effort based on their knowledge difficulty, learning ability, and career goals. firstly, students should invest the necessary study time if they want to get better grade. secondly, academic performance does not need to make further requirements on the amount of study time, and the main point is to improve the learning skills. for example, they can make good use of the time and find suitable learning methods. otherwise, it will not make much difference no matter the time invested more or less. students should not blindly pursue the length of learning time, but should focus on the learning quality in each hour. reasonable improvement of study efficiency can not only save learning time, but also allow students to have extra time to explore extracurricular interests. all in all, it is essential to spend enough time, but it is even more critical to get learning benefits during this period. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 415 references [1] davies, s., & hammack, f. m. (2005). the channeling of student competition in higher education: comparing canada and the u.s. the journal of higher education, 76(1), 89–106. https:// doi.org/ 10.1080/ 00221546.2005.11772276. [2] meltzer, l., katzir-cohen, t., miller, l., & roditi, b. (2001). the impact of effort and strategy use on academic performance: student and teacher perceptions. learning disability quarterly, 24(2), 85–98. https:// doi.org/10.2307/1511065. [3] ed, n. f. m. (1992). student engagement and achievement in american secondary schools. teachers college press. [4] spitzer, m.w.h. just do it! study time increases mathematical achievement scores for grade 4-10 students in a large longitudinal cross-country study. eur j psychol educ 37, 39–53 (2022). https:// doi.org/ 10.1007/s10212-021-00546-0. [5] sarath a. nonis & gail i. hudson (2006) academic performance of college students: influence of time spent studying and working, journal of education for business, 81:3, 151-159, doi: 10.3200/ joeb. 81.3. 151-159. [6] hurrelmann, k., engel, u., holler, b., & nordlohne, e. (1988). failure in school, family conflicts, and psychosomatic disorders in adolescence. journal of adolescence, 11(3), 237–249. https://doi. org/ 10. 1016/ s0140-1971(88)80007-1. [7] davey, g. c., meeten, f., & field, a. p. (2021). what’s worrying our students? increasing worry levels over two decades and a new measure of student worry frequency and domains. cognitive therapy and research, 46(2), 406–419. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10608-021-10270-0. [8] samuelsson, j. (2008). the impact of different teaching methods on students’ arithmetic and self‐ regulated learning skills. educational psychology in practice, 24(3), 237–250. https:// doi.org/ 10. 1080/ 02667360802256790. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 90 a case study of the crime rate in chinese mainland and hong kong yitian wang the university of sydney, sydney, australia ywan5022@uni.sydney.edu.au abstract. a series of studies have explored the relationship between crime rates and socioeconomic factors. few researchers, however, have made an empirical analysis of the crime rate in china over the past 30 years. in terms of the data spanning 30 years involving five probable factors: gross domestic product, consumer price index, employment rate, divorce rate and educational rate, i find that the change in crime rates is mainly correlated with the change in education level and unemployment rate in chinese mainland and hong kong. but the growth of the gross domestic product, which is a macroeconomic indicator, may not be as important as one might think in the change in crime rate. in particular, i also look at the impact of major events on crime rates -the return of hong kong and the promulgation of the criminal law amendment in 1997 and found that the criminal law amendment had a positive impact on the crime rate in the chinese mainland. this paper conducts an empirical modelling analysis of panel data from 1990 to 2020 in chines mainland and hong kong from different social systems, measures the impact of different factors on the crime rate, and tries to find the most effective way to reduce the crime rate for china. through the analysis, it can be found that in the chinese mainland and hong kong, the most effective way to reduce the crime rate is not to develop the economy but to improve the overall level of education. keywords: crime rate; fixed effect; major events. 1. introduction crime is a topic involving law, sociology, economics and other factors. the crime endangers social stability and affects the sustainable development of the economy (islam, 2014). as islam said, crime is highly likely to lead to social instability and deterioration of the investment climate, which in turn may be detrimental to future economic growth. while some studies look at specific aspects of crime, such as tax payments (baliamoune-lutz and garello, 2014) or how the quality of institutions influences the performance of those firms in developing countries (aidis, 2012; lipuma, 2013), this paper focus on making an empirical analysis in terms of the panel data from the chinese mainland and hong kong, which have a different social system, to measure the effects of different factors on crime rate and intend to find the most effective way to reduce the crime rate in china. after the founding of the people's republic of china, there was a historic period of low crime rate in china. still, social and economic development was prolonged and even stagnant. after the reform and opening up, the economy proliferates, and the crime rate kept increasing. is increased crime a necessary cost of economic growth? the development history of some countries and regions confirms this is not the case. this paper aims to determine what factors affect crime, from gdp, cpi, divorce rate, education level, and employment situation in mainland china and hong kong respectively from 1990 to 2020 to find the methods to decline the crime rate. i hypothesized that all five factors had an impact on crime rates and used panel data to model it. in the research process, i find that the return of hong kong and the revision of criminal law in china in 1997 have potential effects on the crime rate in mainland china and hong kong. this leads us to a new topic: the impact of significant events on crime rates. 2. literature review matias and diana (2010) find that when the length of schooling was reformed, from half-day to full-day schooling, the probability of teens engaging in dangerous criminal behaviour decreased. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 91 lance and enrico (2004) analyze the effect of completing high school education on the crime rate, they argue that completing high school education reduces the likelihood of crime and supports increased spending on education for all to reduce crime. numerous studies have shown a positive relationship between income inequality and homicide rates (e.g., messner, raffalovich and shrock 2002; chamlin and cochran 2005). pare et al. (2014) challenge this idea and suggest that income inequality is unrelated to variation in crime across countries when poverty is controlled. bankston (1998) has observed that changes to u.s. immigration law in 1865 led to a dramatic increase in the number of immigrants arriving in the united states, which exacerbated the problem of race-based gangs and affected crime rates in the united states. britt (1994) claims that crime among youth is associated with both the current level of youth unemployment and the annual change in the rate of youth unemployment. ludwig et al. (2001) discuss the relationship between poverty levels and violent crime and show that giving families the opportunity to move to lower-poverty neighbourhoods can reduce violent crime among youth. li et al. (2017) explore the weak correlation between changes in crime rates and changes in gdp growth rates. andrade and cifuentes (2021) illustrate that general crime has a negative effect on real estate prices, but the magnitude of this effect varies by crime type. their research also found that apartments can respond almost immediately to changes in crime rates, while single-family homes take longer to respond. sampson (1987) identified three reasons why family breakdown may affect delinquency and juvenile delinquency. ouimet (2000) study the social disorganization and criminal opportunities in 495 census tracts and 84 neighborhoods in montreal in 1991 and find that the percentage of singleparent families had positive effects on the juvenile offender rate and the juvenile violent crime rate. however, knoester and haynie (2005) reported that the neighborhood-level percentage of single parents increased the probability of youth violence, which means that in neighborhoods that are considered higher-risk environments, family integration is often less effective in deterring youth violence than it is in lower risk environments. 3. data and data issues the dataset is collected mainly from the national bureau of statistics and hong kong's census and statistics department. on the one hand, for the chinese mainland, i find the data related to the crime rate, gdp, cpi, urban unemployment rate, education rate and divorce rate in china statistical yearbook. it should be noted that the crime rate is computed according to the total number of cases accepted by police per 10000 population since i have not found data on the crime rate in china. in addition, the yearbook shows the data of the population aged 6 and above which is divided into different groups according to education level based on random sampling and i take the ratio of the population with college degrees or above to the population aged 6 and above as the education rate. the divorce rate is computed as the number of divorces in every one thousand persons. on the other hand, i compute hong kong’s crime rate in terms of overall crime per 100000 population based on the data in the police in figures from the hong kong police force. and other data are collected from hong kong in figures, key statistics of the population census and marriage and divorce trends in hong kong. i first download all the tables and figures which contain the data between 1990 and 2020 and summarized them in excel. then, i set zero as the id code of china and 1 as the id code of hong kong. thus, i get a crude long panel data set (n=2 and t=31) with a few missing values. after that, i imported the dataset into stata. in stata, i transform all the data to be numeric and cope with some of the missing values by interpolation method. remaining missing values, for example, education rate in china from 1990 to 1994, since it is hard to predict the trend, i decided to do nothing with them. the summary statistics are presented in the appendix. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 92 4. empirical models and estimation methods 4.1 the first model except for the education rate and unemployment rate which are usually considered important factors, i also take income level, price level and family factors into account to research the change in crime rate. because of the lack of effective data about the level of resident income in both china mainland and hong kong, i choose gdp to capture the change in income level. in addition, cpi represents the inflation rate which influences the price level. besides, a series of research shows that the increase in the divorce rate has a significant effect on juvenile delinquency because parents’ divorce usually leads to a lack of parental care. divorce to a large extent is a consequence of family conflicts which may lead to crime between families as well. therefore, i believe the divorce rate is a potential factor that affect the crime rate. in the first model, i do not take the effect of the amendment to the criminal law and the effect of hong kong’s return in 1997 into consideration. 1 1 543210     tcpi tcpitcpi tcpii iteiitdivoriticpiitigdpitunempiteducaitimrcr  based on the results of pols regression, i replace the value of the gross domestic product with its growth rate since the magnitude of the total gdp is large compared with the crime rate. similarly, because the consumer price index (cpi) between 1990 and 2020 is computed in terms of different based years, i replace it with its growth rate as well. the results show that these changes make the variables more statistically significant and r2 increases. to choose the best estimator, i make hypotheses to test the existence of unobserved heterogeneity. in fixed effect models, the test is a standard f test with 1 liner restrictions and the null hypothesis is h0: α1=α2. since the p value is smaller than 0.05, i reject the null hypothesis. there are individualspecific effects in the model so the unobserved heterogeneity exists. in random effect models, i use the breusch-pagan test to test whether the variance of αi is zero. i fail to reject the null hypothesis according to the result. accordingly, in the re models, there are no personal effects. then, i use the wu-hausman specification test to test the appropriateness of re model. i fail to reject the null hypothesis so re and fe are all consistent. since n and t of the dataset are all small, it is better for the model to just allow for heterogeneity in intercepts. although the result of the wu-hausman test shows that the re estimator is efficient and consistent, the individual effects do not exist in the re model in terms of the breusch-pagan test. therefore, i consider αi as a fixed effect. because my panel data is more than 2 periods, the fd estimator is usually not efficient. moreover, the periods of the dataset are small. the degree of freedom for fd is only half of that for pooled ols so i need to pay a high price to obtain a consistent fd estimator. therefore, despite i find that the idiosyncratic error term is heteroskedastic using the breusch-pagan test, i finally choose the fe estimator to analyse the dataset. for the fe model, i have the following hypothesis: assumption 1: linearity. this assumption states that the population regression model is linear. assumption 2: random sample. where cross sectional units are independent. assumption 3: no prefect collinearity. assumption 4: exogeneity. | 0 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 93 this is the strict exogeneity in terms of contains all observations for i over t periods. along with these conditions, the fe estimator (for the slope coefficient) is unbiased and consistent . as can be seen from the previous description, the first three assumptions are established. for assumption 4, the error term may not be exogenous, because the error term may contain terms related to independent variables, such as parents' education level may affect both the child's crime rate and the child's education level. so assumption 4 is hard to achieve. it is easy to see that will follow some normal distribution as n goes to infinity. and the assumptions required for efficiency are as usual: is homoscedastic and serially uncorrelated across t. for fixed effect, i allow arbitrary correlation between unobserved effect and observed explanatory variable. these assumptions make the fe estimator consistent with . table 1. summary of regression results for different models. (1) (2) (3) (4) variables pols1 pols2 fe re educa -0.0476*** -0.0499*** -0.0666*** -0.0499*** (0.00817) (0.00774) (0.00916) (0.00774) unemp -0.0870 -0.116** -0.136*** -0.116** (0.0521) (0.0500) (0.0464) (0.0500) igdp -0.0135 -0.0119 0.00476 -0.0119 (0.0126) (0.0122) (0.0126) (0.0122) cpi1 -0.00219 (0.00867) divor 0.0258 0.0243 0.0300 0.0243 (0.0307) (0.0286) (0.0263) (0.0286) icpi 0.00606 0.0117 0.00606 (0.0144) (0.0133) (0.0144) constant 2.350** 2.272*** 2.475*** 2.272*** (0.910) (0.275) (0.262) (0.275) observations 46 44 44 44 r-squared 0.584 0.650 0.625 rmse 0.380 0.354 0.325 0.354 number of id 2 2 standard errors in parentheses *** p<0.01, ** p<0.05, * p<0.1 table 1 shows the regression results using different models. according to the regression result using the fixed effect estimator, i find that the education rate, unemployment rate and constant are statistically significant. one percent increase in the education rate is associated with approximately 0.07 percent decrease in the crime rate, which is a significant effect when multiplied by the population. the regression result of the slope of the unemployment rate seems counter-intuitive since it implies an increase in the unemployment rate leads to a decrease in the crime rate. this may because the bias of the slope is so large that its sign change from positive to negative. according to cameron and trivedi (2005), i have controlled for 5 factors in the model, so i take the crime rate in the previous year into consideration. however, the slope is still significant and negative. thus, i believe the reason for the issue may not be bias. i choose the urban unemployment rate in the china yearbook as the unemployment rate. during the period 1990 to 2000, the urbanization process in china continued to accelerate, so a large number of the potential labor force in rural areas came to urban to find jobs during this period. while the urban unemployment rate increased because of the urbanization process, the crime rate dropped with the development of economy. therefore, contrary to my expectation, the increase in the urban unemployment rate is related to the improvement of social well-being in that bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 94 time. in addition, the regression results imply that the rise in the divorce rate and inflation rate contribute to increasing in the crime rate though their p value is relatively high. the effect of the growth rate of gdp on the crime rate is statistically insignificant and its p value is close to 1, possibly because of the endogeneity problem. besides, the increase of total gdp may not be a good indicator of the income level. 4.2 the second model figure 1. 1990-2020 chinese mainland and hong kong crime rate figure 1 shows the crime rates in the chinese mainland and hong kong from 1990 to 2020. as shown in figure 1, i find the crime rate in the chinese mainland dropped significantly because of the amendment to the criminal law in 1997. coincidentally, hong kong returned to china at the same year, which impose profound effects on hong kong society and economy. therefore, in the second model, i include the effect of the amendment to the criminal law and the effect of hong kong’s return in 1997 into the model. 1997 1997 0 1 6543210     year year if if itd iteiitditdivoriticpiitigdpitunempiteducaitimrcr  i include a new dummy variable d. because my dataset has small t and n, i just allow heterogeneity in the intercept and assume the two effects in 1997 are close at first. i test for unobserved heterogeneity in fe and re models. the f statistic performed on the fe estimator indicates that there isn’t unobserved heterogeneity in intercept since the p value is bigger than 0.05. similarly, although the dummy variable is statistically significant, the result of breusch and pagan shows that the heterogeneity in intercept is insignificant. therefore, because the individual-specific effects are insignificant, pooled ols estimator is better than fe or re estimators. for pooled linear regression, i pool the observations for all individuals together. this model can be estimated simply by ols, which is called the pols. and i assume: | ; , , 0, ∀ . which means no serial correlation in . then the pols is an efficient estimator. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 95 along with the aforementioned assumption 1 assumption 3 and being uncorrelated to , when the unobserved heterogeneity does not exist (that is ⋯ , or when is a random effect (that is | 0 , is a consistent estimator for . in particular, the exogeneity assumption here implies two situations: (1) there is no unobserved heterogeneity and is not related to regressor, or (2) there is unobserved heterogeneity but both and have regressors irrelevant, that is, is random effect. table 2. summary of regression results for different models with a dummy variable (1) (2) (3) (4) variables fe re pols1 pols2 educa -0.0625*** -0.0443*** -0.0443*** -0.0621*** (0.0125) (0.00784) (0.00784) (0.0114) unemp -0.117* -0.0612 -0.0612 -0.129** (0.0608) (0.0541) (0.0541) (0.0615) lawe -0.408** (0.185) rete 0.0844 (0.305) d -0.119 -0.417** -0.417** (0.249) (0.193) (0.193) constant 2.458*** 2.317*** 2.317*** 2.577*** (0.267) (0.264) (0.264) (0.282) observations 44 44 44 44 r-squared 0.627 0.690 0.722 number of id 2 2 rmse 0.328 0.339 0.339 0.324 standard errors in parentheses *** p<0.01, ** p<0.05, * p<0.1 table 2 shows the regression results of different models after adding a dummy variable. the regression results are consistent with my expectation. the major events that took place in 1997 affected the crime rate significantly. the estimator implies that, with the time move from 1997 to 1998, the crime rate dropped approximately 0.42 percent. related research (jianjun bai, 2010) points out that the amendment to the criminal law in 1997 made the punishment become moderately mild, so after 1997 the crime rate in china dropped significantly. however, according to figure 1, the effect of return in hong kong is inapparent compared with the effect of the amendment to criminal law in the chinese mainland. therefore, my assumption that the major event effects in 1997 on the chinese mainland and hong kong are close is highly likely to be invalid. to measure the law effect and return effect separately, i make adjustments on the independent variables in the model. itd*ithtere id id if if ith itd*itclawe id id if if itc iteiittereitawelitdivoriticpiitigdpitunempiteducaitimrcr          1 0 1 0 1 0 0 1 76543210  bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 96 the dummy variables c and h are used to identify the chinese mainland and hong kong separately. i multiply them by a dummy variable for the year after 1997 to get the new variable’s law effect and return effect. thus, i can estimate the different major events effect by β6 and β7. because of the lack of unobserved heterogeneity in intercept, i still choose the pooled ols estimator. the results indicate that the law effect is significant. with the promulgation of an amendment to the criminal law in 1997, the crime rate dropped by approximately 0.41 percent in the chinese mainland. on the contrary, the return effect is insignificant, which is consistent with the trend in the figure. according to the results above, i can draw a conclusion that the main factors associated with the crime rate in chinese mainland and hong kong is the education rate and unemployment rate. the sign of the slope of the unemployment rate is counter-intuitive, probably because of the positive correlation between the urban unemployment rate and social well-being in the urbanization process. the growth of gdp, which is a macroeconomic indicator, may not be as important as one might think in the change in crime rate. as for the major events in 1997, an amendment to the criminal law significantly affect the crime rate in the chinese mainland, while there is no evidence that the return of hong kong imposed any effects on its crime rate. 5. conclusion overall, the change in crime rate is mainly associated with education and the unemployment rate. in terms of my model, the impact of the increase in gdp on crime is insignificant. as for the major events that happened in 1997, i can find that the amendment to the criminal law has a beneficial influence on crime rates in china, but the return of hong kong has had no apparent effect on the crime rate in hong kong. i initially inferred that higher unemployment would lead to social chaos and thus raise crime rates. however, it can be seen from the statistics that the coefficient of the unemployment rate is negative. one possible reason is that although there is a great improvement in social well-being in this period, the urban unemployment rate still rise because the urbanization process prompts a large number of farmers to move into cities. thus, instead of developing the economy, in the chinese mainland and hong kong, the most effective way to reduce the crime rate is improving the overall education level. there are several limitations in my model, and i have proposed possible extensions for them in future research. first of all, hong kong is much smaller than the chinese mainland and it is hard for us to recognize and control for heterogeneity in the chines mainland. i can divide china into several districts and macao, or taiwan can also be added for comparison in future analysis. furthermore, my models do not allow heterogeneity in the slopes since the dataset’s periods and individuals are all small. by raising the number of individuals and periods, i can take rc or mg estimators into account. in addition, i haven’t addressed the possible endogeneity problem in gdp growth rates. to cope with the issue, i can replace the gdp growth rate with the growth rate of gdp per capita or use household disposable income as an instrumental variable. finally, the slope of the unemployment rate is negative, and the urban unemployment rate can be replaced by the natural unemployment rate in future studies. references [1] aidis, r., estrin, s., & mickiewicz, t. m. (2012). size matters: entrepreneurial entry and government. small business economics, 39(1), 119–139. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11187-010-9299-y. [2] andrade, n., & cifuentes, a. (2021). crime and (price) punishment in the chilean real estate market: the case of santiago. crime, law, and social change, 76(5), 497–523. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10611-02109939-0. [3] baliamoune-lutz, m., & garello, p. (2014). tax structure and entrepreneurship. small business economics, 42(1), 165–190. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11187-013-9469-9. [4] bankston, c. l. (1998). youth gangs and the new second generation: a review essay. aggression and violent behavior, 3(1), 35–45. https://doi.org/10.1016/s1359-1789(97)00010-4. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 97 [5] berthelon, m. e., & kruger, d. i. (2011). risky behavior among youth: incapacitation effects of school on adolescent motherhood and crime in chile. journal of public economics, 95(1), 41–53. https:// doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.09.004. [6] britt, c. l. (1994). crime and unemployment among youths in the united states, 1958-1990: a time series analysis. the american journal of economics and sociology, 53(1), 99–109. https:// doi.org/ 10.1111/ j.1536-7150. 1994. tb02680. x. [7] cameron, a. c., & trivedi, p. k. (2005). microeconometrics : methods and applications. cambridge ;: cambridge university press. [8] chamlin, m. b., & cochran, j. k. (2005). ascribed economic inequality and homicide among modern societies: toward the development of a cross-national theory. homicide studies, 9(1), 3–29. https:// doi.org/ 10.1177/1088767904271432. [9] islam, a. (2014). economic growth and crime against small and medium sized enterprises in developing economies. small business economics, 43(3), 677–695. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11187-014-9548-6. [10] jianjun bai. (2010). research on the relationship between crime and penalty based on the data of china's crime rate. social sciences in china, (02), 144-159+223. [11] journal of quantitative criminology, 18(4), 377–395. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1021169610837. [12] knoester, c., & haynie, d. l. (2005). community context, social integration into family, and youth violence. journal of marriage and family, 67(3), 767–780. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-3737. 2005. 00168.x. [13] lipuma, j. a., newbert, s. l., & doh, j. p. (2013). the effect of institutional quality on firm export performance in emerging economies: a contingency model of firm age and size. small business economics, 40(4), 817–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11187-011-9395-7. [14] li, x., joutsijoki, h., laurikkala, j., & juhola, m. (2017). gdp growth vs. criminal phenomena: data mining of japan 1926–2013. ai & society, 33(2), 261–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00146-017-0722-7. [15] lochner, l., & moretti, e. (2004). the effect of education on crime: evidence from prison inmates, arrests and self-reports. the american economic review, 94(1), 155–189. https://doi. org/10. 1257/ 00028 2804 322970751. [16] ludwig, j., duncan, g. j., & hirschfield, p. (2001). urban poverty and juvenile crime: evidence from a randomized housing-mobility experiment. the quarterly journal of economics, 116(2), 655–679. https://doi.org/10.1162/00335530151144122. [17] marc ouimet. (2000). aggregation bias in ecological research: how social disorganization and criminal opportunities shape the spatial distribution of juvenile delinquency in montreal. canadian journal of criminology and criminal justice, 42(2), 135–. [18] messner, s. f., raffalovich, l. e., & shrock, p. (2002). reassessing the cross-national relationship between income inequality and homicide rates: implications of data quality control in the measurement of income distribution. [19] pare, p.-p., & felson, r. (2014). income inequality, poverty and crime across nations. the british journal of sociology, 65(3), 434–458. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-4446.12083. [20] sampson, r. j. (1987). urban black violence: the effect of male joblessness and family disruption. the american journal of sociology, 93(2), 348–382. https://doi.org/10.1086/228748. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 360 the evolution of the female image in western art from aphrodite to rosie the riveter junyu xiang nansha college preparatory academy (ncpa), shenzhen 518021, china abstract. in this paper, we will discuss the worship of fertility goddesses around the world and how these practices inform female figures as they appear in western art. aphrodite, or venus, is a key figure in our discussion. in this study, we will focus on her origin, figures, and characteristics. we will also investigate female images from the later time when europe became a fully patriarchal society. these images evidenced a shift from a muscular and curvaceous body to a soft and submissivelooking one. once the feminist movement was underway, images from the ancient greek and roman period were revived and reemerged in new ways. in this paper, we’ll use rosie the riveter as a modern example for study. as the message and intent of artists throughout history makes clear: the ancient goddess’s expression of “heroic femininity” is still full of life in today’s context. venus, the goddess of love, sex, justice, and fertility, created with a body to be desired by man, has become, in a new world setting – a beacon for women’s equal rights and freedom. keywords: aphrodite; rosie the riveter; hellenistic art; feminism. 1. introduction the goddess of love, sex, justice, and fertility – venus, in greek mythology called aphrodite, was long a subject of worship in apennines and peloponnese. the earliest traces of such worship can be dated back to the 3rd century bc when the name aphrodite first appeared on the island of miletos as the sea goddess.[1] though venus, or aphrodite, was renowned throughout europe, she wasn’t created spontaneously. born in cyprus and worshiped heavily on paphos, most archeologists believed that she was a greek, or roman, version of the eastern goddess ishtar and phoenician goddess astarte, both fertility goddesses. [2] the worship of such fertility goddesses was later abandoned as the hellenistic period ended. females would become subject to rules and moral restraints for centuries to come. with the dawn of the early twentieth-century feminist movement, these classical figures were revived through the tradition of heroic nudity. eventually championed by a type of modern-day heroic feminism in america, artists and activists would prove successful in moving empowered venus-types such as rosie the riveter out of the realm of private intimacy into the public domain of work and equal rights. 2. body when we move back through time, we learn that aphrodite, or venus, had an origin story closely tied to sex (“in his theogeny (154-206), the poet hesiod reports how the god cronus, the son of uranus (heaven) and gaia (earth, has separated his parents while they were lying together. he simply severed his father’s membrum virile with a sickle, thus achieving two things at once. first … cronus separated heaven from the mother earth. second, by cutting off his father’s genitals, thus making him a eunuch, young cronus virtually dethroned his father to become himself the one and only ruler of the universe. as is known, no part of a god’s body is allowed to be wasted. consequently, uranus’ penus, cut off by his ambitious son, fell into the mediterranean sea. a white foam emerged from the divine organ, and aphrodite was formed out of this foam…”).[3] “in his theogeny (154-206), the poet hesiod reports how the god cronus, the son of uranus (heaven) and gaia (earth, has separated his parents while they were lying together. he simply severed his father’s membrum virile with a sickle, thus achieving two things at once. first … cronus separated heaven from the mother earth. second, by cutting off his father’s genitals, thus making him a eunuch, young cronus virtually dethroned his father to become himself the one and only ruler of the universe. as is known, no part bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 361 of a god’s body is allowed to be wasted. consequently, uranus’ penis, cut off by his ambitious son, fell into the mediterranean sea. a white foam emerged from the divine organ, and aphrodite was formed out of this foam…” her birthplace, the ocean, was the origin place for all, and her name, “aphrodite” – meant “born from the waves”. in other words, aphrodite was a perfect creation born out of human delusion. another noteworthy fact is that the greek mythology was like nothing of its kind. its deities were of human nature, meaning that most of their interaction are resemblance of those on a normal person. for the most part, no female characters were at the center of stage. aphrodite was no escaper of this rule, in many ways she acted more like a female character from a story instead of a goddess. to illustrate this, writers depicted aphrodite as a beautiful woman who kept several lovers. she was not a perfect wife for any men, as a matter of fact, she was seen with hazard, guilt, pain, and evilness. which is also what the greek saw in heterosexual love besides being sweet and happy. moving on, to bear a child and carry the burden of motherhood is considered a heroic deed in every culture, and almost every one of them has its own fertility goddesses, which often have exaggerated secondary sex traits of females, for example, the venus of willendord. [4] coincidentally, “venus” became the synonym for all fertility goddess figurines from the eurasian region (“the vénus impudique, which was the figurine that gave the whole category its name, was the first paleolithic sculptural representation of a woman to be discovered in modern times. it was founded in 1864 by paul hurault, 8th marquis de vibraye at laugerie-basse in the vézère valley. this valley is one of the many important stone age sites in and around the commune of les eyzies-de-tayac-sireuil in dordogne, southwestern france. the figurines were mostly discovered in settlement contexts, both in open-air sites and caves.”); [5] “the vénus impudique, which was the figurine that gave the whole category its name, was the first paleolithic sculptural representation of a woman to be discovered in modern times. it was founded in 1864 by paul hurault, 8th marquis de vibraye at laugerie-basse in the vézère valley. this valley is one of the many important stone age sites in and around the commune of les eyziesde-tayac-sireuil in dordogne, southwestern france. the figurines were mostly discovered in settlement contexts, both in open-air sites and caves.” starting in 7000 bce, when pottery was first invented, people from across the eurasian continent have always created sculptures of human and animals. most of these pieces were tiny enough to be held with bare hands. the meaning of these pieces also varied from death, nurture to fertility. though these figurines came in different forms and sizes –sometimes with exaggerated curves and voluptuous bodies, others slenderer and lither; sometimes with pregnant belly and latent breasts - they always served the same purpose: statuettes for worshiping or talismans.[6] also many of these statuettes had a masked face of animals, as a way to associate the supernatural power with humans. in a lot of the mother-and-son statues, bears and dears were also their main body. these totems of survival and fertility are testimonies of early human’s wishes for ample food and healthy reproduction. in other words, the harsh conditions of survival faced by early homo sapiens were reflected in the chubby body of the figurines. the amount of fat needed to support such a body type was nearly impossible to obtain at that time; thus, the fashioning of such full-bodied figurines was tantamount to creating a deity. [7] when we look at some of the earlier forms of aphrodite sculpture, the only body part the subject covered was her vagina. [8] however, this was later not the norm. instead, the posture of the “modest venus'', or venus pudica, emerged, and this new venus not only covered her vagina but also her breasts, appearing in a more modest posture. the most representative modest venus models include the capitoline venus and the venus de ’medici. with the prior given its name from the place where it was stored – the capitoline museum, italy; vis-a-vis the latter from florence. both of which were derived from the aphrodite of cnidos by praxiteles in 360 bc. praxiteles took a different path to model this goddess as he planned to create this imposing statue that stands 193cm. he deliberated for a time before molding it to look as if the goddess just walked out of her bath -as the vase on the side implies. the vase also served as a stand for venus beside her two legs. compared to the classical bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 362 hellenistic venus, which was more an “exhibitionist”, the venus pudica was shy and morally fitting for the renaissance era – it was also one of the reasons why this type of venus was the most popular among all other venus models that were revived following the previous movement.[9] [10] such favor even influenced the great sandro botticelli whose painting the birth of venus resembles this type(“known as the “birth of venus”, the composition actually shows the goddess of love and beauty arriving on land, on the island of cyprus, born of the sea spray and blown there by the winds, zephyr and, perhaps, aura. the goddess is standing on a giant scallop shell, as pure and as perfect as a pearl. she is met by a young woman, who is sometimes identified as one of the graces or as the hora of spring, and who holds out a cloak covered in flowers. even the roses, blown in by the wind are a reminder of spring.”).[11] “known as the “birth of venus”, the composition actually shows the goddess of love and beauty arriving on land, on the island of cyprus, born of the sea spray and blown there by the winds, zephyr and, perhaps, aura. the goddess is standing on a giant scallop shell, as pure and as perfect as a pearl. she is met by a young woman, who is sometimes identified as one of the graces or as the hora of spring, and who holds out a cloak covered in flowers. even the roses, blown in by the wind are a reminder of spring.” this is the description derived directly from the uffizi museum which currently keeps “birth of venus”. ix another botticelli painting also features a similar venus is “spring”, or primavera; it incorporated the platonian philosophy – unity -with greek mythology by juxtaposing venus in the middle with the nymphs on the right and the three graces on the left, on the furthest left – mercury. but some still criticize this popular type for lacking in accuracy. not only did this rendering fail to show the biological means of fertility and reproduction, but it also amounted to what can be considered a neutered and therefore less heroic mother. the only fit places for such a statuette were art collector’s homes or museums, not shrines and temples. the change, though it seemed slight, was significant in the message that it conveyed. indeed, some say that the hellenistic period did not celebrate archetypes that reflect perfect gender equality. prior to the spark of the feminist movement, later periods seemed to dwindle with respect to bodypositivity and an open approach to nudity and sexuality. females likewise have been subjected to the notion that they should be in submission to males for a rather long time. the patriarchal society has essentially modeled the landscape and determined modern society. for example, in most societies in the world, whether they are subject to religious restrictions or not, women are only allowed access to certain occupations and laboring activities. many of the highest-paid occupations which are open to women entail varying degrees of humiliation. appointments as prostitutes, dancers, and servants – placed women in precarious conditions. often suffering few or no interactions with the outside world, women were locked in interior spaces, hardly any of which were designed by women, nor did they reflect women’s needs, values, and lived-experience. such interior domestic spaces were displayed in many famous paintings, some good examples would be the grande odalisque by the french painter jean-auguste-dominique ingres, also the venus of urbino by the italian renaissance artist titian. but before that, let us discuss one common characteristics of those paintings which no one ought to ignore – the reclining nude. it was first featured in the sleeping venus created by giorgione and finished by titian. the reclining nude pose was an instant classic as it has been used by many painters to pose their models, and because of its ability to arouse the admiration for purity and aesthetic. in the grande odalisque and venus of urbino naked women made up the center of the composition, usually lying in an erotic and teasing manner, with a low-lit background featuring harems or boudoirs. especially in the latter, where venus took on laying posture that lines her body with the diagonal of the canvas, venus was no more a goddess, she was lying like a mortal. even if we consider the artist’s license brought a certain degree of reality out of the painting, they are the closest thing that modernday researchers have to study the living space of women at the time. we can conclude that the harm –through limiting females’ freedom and stereotyping females – which patriarchal society has brought to women throughout history is severe, even today, nothing is enough to overturn that and heal the harm. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 363 in these later artworks, though, females seem to have already lost their various body forms – as they might look muscular or heroic in hellenistic period art and before. feminists in america and beyond have meanwhile taken on the mission to revive “heroic femininity.” the feminist movement did not happen in the mid-early 20th century for nothing… in fact, most male workers in the factories were sent to the frontline of the battle and huge gaps were left for women to fill. as early as wwi, women have gone into the factories to fill up the need for workers. during wwii, nearly 10million us females were working in the factory, about 3 million of them were new to their post and the rest were working low-paid jobs prior to the war. thus, by gaining more working rights, women also gained more political and social rights. back in the 1942, the song “rosie the riveter” was released by redd evans and john jacob loeb and was popularized by the famous band singer kay kyser. in 1943, to encourage women to enter the workforce, “painted by norman rockwell, rosie the riveter first appeared on the cover of the saturday evening post.” [12] the more famous version that we know today, however, was created by j. miller at the request of westinghouse electric & manufacture company and was widely used by the us government. it was featured on the we can do it poster. this “rosie” was created to incent and encourage women working almost the same job of their male counterparts at the factories and shipyards. although these artworks were reprinted so many times, there is still plenty of debate surrounding who was it based on. some claimed her to be roseline walter who worked night shift in manufacturing the vought f4u corsair; others claimed her to be rose will monroe from michigan who was a worker of a larger process of manufacturing the b24 bomber. what’s easily discernible is that the two artworks featured different people (“this rosie bears a striking likeness to rockwell’s rosie, but she is less masculine. while rockwell’s rosie has bulging arm muscles, this second rosie poses with a flexed arm, hair gently tucked into a bandana, and perfectly applied makeup.”).[13] till the end of the wwii “rosie the riveter” was the star of many television programs and broadcasts. yet, a large part of the discrepancy between the two “rosie the riveter” artworks is due to the different messages each version of the campaign was trying to convey. the former was made by an independent artist and thus it contained more personal colors. the first rosie took on a prouder posture and was more muscular, much like the ancient goddess figures that we see in the museums. “this rosie bears a striking likeness to rockwell’s rosie, but she is less masculine. while rockwell’s rosie has bulging arm muscles, this second rosie poses with a flexed arm, hair gently tucked into a bandana, and perfectly applied makeup.” these traits gave the character a certain divinity that outshines the man. in hellenistic greek and rome, many goddess sculptures possessed a masculine body. statues of athena parthenos wore helmets and shields. aside from the masculinity, the rosie created by rockwell was curvaceous, which is a trait found in many of the aphrodite sculptures. rosie the riveter, by rockwell, was a blend of many great goddesses and an immortal beacon in the mind of working-class american females. the us government version proved more artificial. she had make-up on and was only holding up her arms and showing off her biceps. she was more like lauren bacall or rita hayworth in working-class american female overalls. what many term a type of government propaganda – it seemed like she was from hollywood, not detroit. there are some historians and activists who argued the government-made rosie was propaganda designed to expand the labor force, and in that sense, reflect how the new and short-lived women’s fashion for hard labor was more opportunistic than empowering. whether this is true perhaps will be a mystery but what is certain was that many throughout the years have mimicked rosie. a new taste for wearing jean jackets and bandanas was seen by some as a way for women to maintain their femininity at work. rosie the riveter was only a small representative symbol behind the vast feminist movement that overtook the world in the 1900s. from then on, rosie the riveter, much like venus, has taken on many forms (black rosie, the pakistani rosie, etc.) reflecting an increasingly diverse society in america. in a sense, rosie was deified as a symbol for women to stand up in the patriarchal society. in america over 6million female workers worked a war related job. these female workers came from different racial groups. one “rosie the riveter” shared her thought about her first working bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 364 experiences, saying that “the most exciting moment for me was when the b17 came off the assembly line; i couldn’t believe it – i really did it!” interestingly, in 1944 when the winning momentum of the allies became irreversible for nazi germany, the american government gave up propagating women to labor. consequently, many women returned to office jobs; though there were some women reluctant to go back to office and stayed in factories, the overall female worker ratio among all factory workers still went from 36% to 28% in 1947. “rosie the riveter” was an inspirer for a social movement. in 1944, the female working population in america reached 20 million – 57% more than 1940. in contrast, only 1.7million unmarried male work in factory at the same year. though “rosie” was only a riveter, but female working forces have already spread into every branch of the nation’s industrial system. women proved that they are ample to work a “man’s job”, and many jobs that labeled “man only” was forced to take off that tag. meanwhile, african american females received a huge benefit from this movement as many of them now have the same working experience of a white female. this made them more courageous to break the racial barrier that laid in the american society for many years. by the end of the wwii, most people knew “rosie the riveter” and women are capable of working in the factory as well as men does. nonetheless, the next time when such a massive female population goes to work would be in the 1970s – by then, the second wave of feminist movement has already arrived. 3. conclusion in the world bce, cultures ranging from the mediterranean to the mesopotamian people have created figurines of fertility goddesses for worship. around the world, such figures are prayed to for healthy offspring and adequate nutrition. many of the goddesses have borrowed traits from each other – aphrodite of cyprus was derived directly from ishtar of babylon. these goddesses were given ultimate respect and received the same attention as male deities. but as time passed by and men took over most of the public social and leadership roles, society turned patriarchal, and these goddesses were forgotten. women became a subjugated second-class group and had less freedom. however, as history went into the modern and contemporary world, women were apt to fight for more rights and thus modern feminism was born. it quickly hit every corner of the world. countless symbols were created, amongst which, perhaps the most renowned one is rosie the riveter. the character was first created to serve as war propaganda to call females to join the labor force. it had many characteristics that resembled those of a hellenistic goddess’s body. people later no longer treated it as propaganda, but it instead became a symbol for the gender equality movement. in different eras, the same “heroic femininity” served a different purpose — both beneficial to women. references [1] greaves, alan m. “the cult of aphrodite in miletos and its colonies.” anatolian studies 54 (2004): 27– 33. [2] cartwright, mark. “aphrodite.” world history encyclopedia. https://www. world history. org# organization, september 13, 2022. https://www.worldhistory.org/aphrodite/. [3] marcovich, miroslav. “from ishtar to aphrodite.” journal of aesthetic education 30, no. 2 (1996): 43. https: // doi.org/10.2307/3333191. [4] brooklyn museum. “fertile goddess.” brooklyn museum: fertile goddess. accessed september 18, 2022. https://www.brooklynmuseum.org/eascfa/dinner_party/place_settings/fertile_goddess. [5] fagan, brian. “venus figurine.” essay. in the oxford companion to archaeology, 740–41. oxford: oxford university press, 2004. https://archive. org/details/ oxfordcompaniont 0000unse_ x4u7/ page/ n9/ mode/2up. [6] gotthardt, alexxa. “why the venus of willendorf and prehistoric fertility figures still mystify experts.” artsy, july 3, 2019. https://www.artsy.net/article/artsy-editorial-prehistoric-venus-figurines-mystifyexperts. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 365 [7] marples, megan. “stone age venus figurines were totems of survival, not sex, study suggests.” cnn. cable news network, december 22, 2020. https://edition.cnn.com/style/article/venus-figurines-theoryscn/index.html. [8] e.g., statue of the aphrodite of knidos. marble, 200 ce 101ad, https:// www.artic. edu/artworks/ 61600/ statue-of-the-aphrodite-of-knidos. art institute chicago. [9] ad. michaelis. “the cnidian aphrodite of praxiteles.” the journal of hellenic studies, vol. 8, 1887, pp. 324–55. jstor, https://doi.org/10.2307/623481. accessed 22 sep. 2022. [10] (roma capitale, june 8, 2011), https://www.nga.gov/content/dam/ngaweb/exhibitions/pdfs/venus.pdf. [11] daniela parenti, “the birth of venus by botticelli: artworks: uffizi galleries,” the birth of venus by botticelli | artworks | uffizi galleries, accessed september 22, 2022, https://www. uffizi.it/ en/ artworks/ birth-of-venus. [12] hawkes, sarah, allie spensley, sean fraga, serena covkin, and jacqueline brandon. “who was rosie the riveter?” us history scene, april 16, 2015. https://ushistoryscene.com/article/rosie-the-riveter/. [13] hawkes, sarah, allie spensley, sean fraga, serena covkin, and jacqueline brandon. “who was rosie the riveter?” us history scene, april 16, 2015. https://ushistoryscene.com/article/rosie-the-riveter/. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 321 the kierkegaardian and heideggerian anxiety: on to be and being bingrui li zhengzhou foreign language school, zhengzhou 450000, china abstract. the terminology of anxiety is included in both kierkegaard’s and heidegger’s analysis on human existence, and in both cases, it takes place when a man realizes his responsibility for his own being. yet kierkegaard introduces anxiety in constructing individuals’ lonely journey towards god, heidegger mainly sees anxiety as a critical point in dasein’s reaching a structural wholeness. in this essay, i will respectively illustrate kierkegaard’s and heidegger’s accounts on anxiety, including anxiety’s subjects, the occurrence of anxiety, and the solution to anxiety; then, i will analyze the differences between the two seemingly-similar views on anxiety by incorporating the two views into the philosophers’ core philosophies, and finally lead to the conclusion that while kierkegaard noticed anxiety in a ‘to be question’, heidegger points to anxiety to solve the ‘being question’. keywords: kierkegaard; heidegger; anxiety. 1. introduction in folk comprehension, anxiety is a state of mind where people subjectively feel a continuous but fluctuating tension. in academia, anxiety is a phenomenon mainly discussed within the field of psychology and philosophy. psychological discussion on anxiety had varied from testifying the actual existence of such a state if mind to seeking to address it, generating terms such as anxiety disorder which causes symptoms like fatigue, feeling restless, or showing irrational fears (contributor to ivory research, 2021). the philosophical discussion on anxiety, by contrast, focuses more on its role in analyzing the human mentality, as well as its implication on the nature of human life as a whole. along the history of philosophy, soren kierkegaard and martin heidegger are two philosophers who both left significant influence on the study of anxiety from an existentialist angle. interestingly, though both the two philosophers defined anxiety in their theses as an important step for one to transit from living dumbly among the majority to living while being aware of one’s purpose of life, they have constructed their similar theories out of different aims, thus contributing to different areas of study in philosophy and leaving long-term influences. 2. the kierkegaardian anxiety: from despair to bliss 2.1 anxiety relies on the structure of the self in analyzing humans’ being, kierkegaard first gives out the thesis that the analysis would only make sense when it is conducted on an individual man; in other words, it’s the “single individual” (kierkegaard, 1849, p.105)that exists before god. the single individual, or a human being, is a “synthesis of the finite and infinite, of the temporal and eternal, of freedom and necessity” (kierkegaard, 1849, p.38). human being is also the “spirit”, and the spirit is the “self” (kierkegaard, 1849, p.38). to be a spirit and therefore a self, a man needs to be a relation, as kierkegaard puts it, “ if, however, the relation relates itself to itself, this relation is the positive third, and this is the self.”(kierkegaard, 1849, p.38) but how can a man be a synthesis and at the same time an entity? and how can a man not be a self if he is a spirit? kierkegaard reflects on these problems through the bible. firstly, kierkegaard proves that man is a synthesis using the notion of objective anxiety. “through the first sin, sin came into the world.” (kierkegaard, 1844, p.31) as the expression of sin, guilt split the innocence which keeps creatures away from the awareness of being. with guilt, adam and eve became able to examine beings--they no longer take the nature they were in as granted, but they saw bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 322 that the fig trees are “being there”, the beasts of the field were “being there”, and they themselves were “being there”. this awareness attained through the original sin, is transcended through generation to every human, deciding that man is a synthesis on top of god’s design, as kierkegaard puts it : “ the sense in which creation sank into corruption through adam's sin, how freedom was posited by the fact that its misuse was posited and thus cast a reflection of possibility and a trembling of complicity over creation, the sense in which this had to take place because man is a synthesis whose most extreme opposites were posited and whose one opposite, precisely on account of man's sin, became a far more extreme opposite than it was before-all this has no place in a psychological deliberation but belongs in dogmatics, in the atonement, in the explanation by which this science explains the presupposition of sinfulness.” “this anxiety in creation may rightly be called the objective anxiety.”(kierkegaard, 1844, p.58) secondly, it’s within the process for a man to be a spirit and therefore a self, that the subjective anxiety takes place. “anxiety is the dizziness of freedom.”(kierkegaard, 1844, p.61) while objective anxiety stands for all creations’ dizziness of their common freedom, single individuals must require another kind of freedom which makes them realize the freedom of their own, the anxiety “which emerges when the spirit wants to posit the synthesis and freedom looks down into its own possibility, laying hold of finiteness to support itself.”(kierkegaard, 1844, p.61) with subjective anxiety, a man gets to realize his infinite part of the synthesis. once the infinite is realized, it exerts effects contradictory to the finite on the man. the finite refers to the body, and the infinite refers to the soul, but for the man to behave and think as an entity, spirit must be introduced to coordinate the two attracting forces. with the spirit’s relating itself to itself, the man is deciding for himself, and therefore being responsible for himself, the man is thus a self. humans objectivity allows people to be conscious of their being, and it is naturally possessed by every human as an character of this species. with only objectivity, however, a man is still not capacitated with the ability to recognized himself as a unique individual. objective anxiety inspires subjectivity, and thus the realization of one’s self. with subjectivity, a man learns the importance of and strives for being responsible for himself. 2.2 anxiety guides to the leap of faith a man is a synthesis, as well a forever-pondering spirit. as a self, a man needs to obey the laws and morality of the finite, but at the same time, being totally aware of his true internal demands. in other words, for a spirit choosing between two sets of factors, its life is about suffering from strengthening a half of himself and meanwhile undermining the other half. such a state of living, is what kierkegaard called, the despair: “if a human self had itself established itself, then there could be only one form: not to will to be oneself, to will to do away with oneself, but there could not be the form: in despair to will to be oneself. this second formulation is specifically the expression for the complete dependence of the relation (of the self), the expression for the inability of the self to arrive at or to be in equilibrium and rest by itself, but only, in relating itself to itself, by relating itself to that which has established the entire relation.” (kierkegaard, 1849, p.39) for kierkegaard, men are designed to be in despair due to their selfhood. however, for many people, despair is never detected. “at no moment is it possible to decide anything about a person who has not been saved by having been in despair, for whenever that which triggers his despair occurs, it is immediately apparent that he has been in despair his whole life.”(kierkegaard, 1849, p.49) this is because the selfhood is not unveiled in all man. therefore, in some sense, it’s subjective anxiety that leads to despair and thus the leap of faith. “the opposite to being in despair is to have faith.”(kierkegaard, 1849, p.74) to expand the meaning of “to have faith”, faith itself needs to be understood. kierkegaard would probably disagree with the sentence “ i believe in god”, since to believe is to be convinced, and what is required by convincing is reason and evidence. but god, the being that exceeds human reasoning, does not need bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 323 to be tested to exist. since the subject of faith is not within human logic which is used in the spirit’s deciding, faith is out of the synthesis, and therefore, is the savior for people in despair. to build an identity out of the synthesis so that out of despair is to leap to the faith for god. this faith for god is personal and free from the church and dogmas; for abraham, the faith is to give the choice of exist to god, and to sacrifice issac is to follow his faith. the pondering of the self is consisted of numerous subtle decisions, which are made according to one’s belief about his current condition--in other words, according to the his identity. the selfstimulating way of life under subjectivity often fall in to the rut of subjective anxiety, a state of mind where people feel themselves guilty for not meeting the standard of a perfect self; a deeper explanation for that is when people find their behaviors are not always as perfect as they wished, they get frightened by an unknown nihility behind the seemingly-explainable reality. therefore, a selfdetermining life style should logically give way to a god-determining one. 3. the heideggerian anxiety: on the structural wholeness of dasein 3.1 dasein as the subject of anxiety. heidegger started philosophizing on the question of being with an introduction of the concept of dasein, which the being of man. according to heidegger, the definition of dasein is two-fold: firstly, “the "essence" of this being lies in its to be. § the whatness (essenꞏ tia) of this being must be understood in terms of its being (existentia) insofar as one can speak of it at all.” (heidegger,1927, p. 39) ; this is to say that dasein differs from “the existence of man” in that it is not something presented as an existing entity but something that can only be defined in its being, and its being mechanically includes it understanding about being. secondly, dasein is “always mine”, because when we speak of dasein, we must always use the personal pronoun along with whatever we say: "i am," "you are." (heidegger, 1927, p.40) as dasein not something objectively presented, it is the pure possibility; and when dasein is confined to one’s won in its second fold of definition, it becomes one’s exclusive possibility. “dasein is never to be understood ontologically as a case and instance of a genus of beings as objectively present. to something objectively present its being is a matter of "indifference," more precisely, it "is" in such a way that its being can neither be indifferent nor non-indifferent to it.” (heidegger, 1927, p.40) the second concept to be introduced is the world, the ground of dasein’s exposedness. as long as dasein is to be, the world exists; as long as the world is to be, dasein exists. dasein is not a being in solititude, and it is inseparable from the “world”: a man does not come into existence by his own, and then finds himself in a world and interacts with it; rather, he co-exists with his world. being-in-theworld (heidegger, 1927, p.54) is dasein’s most fundamental constitution--it is the transcendent stipulation that dasein has to follow. “ontically, as well as ontologically, being-in-the-world has priority as taking care. this structure gets its fundamental interpretation in the analytic of dasein.”(heidegger, 1927, p.54) a man has his own being-in-the-world, yet the world is consisted of objects and other people that are of their own. dasein’s sharing its world with other is inescapable, as one can never live in solitude completely: contacts with objects as simple as wearing shoes points to not only materials used to make the shoes, but also to people who make the shoes; reading books points to not only the printing of the books, but also people who composed, printed, and sold the books. given that heidegger such contact with objects and other people as “care”, the fact that dasein’s being is about sharing its world others well explains why “ (dasein’s) being reveals itself as care.”(heidegger, 1927, p.171) in short, dasein is the being of single individual in the form of possibility, the dewelling of which being the world; while being-in-the-world is dasein’s basic constitution, care is the pattern of its being in dasein’s being constitution. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 324 3.2 anxiety and the overcome of it diving into the concept of care, heidegger further elaborated on moods that dasein would experience in its interaction with others, such as idle talk, curiosity, and ambiguity, which all refer to becoming dumb when among other people, or, being in the state of “falling prey” (heidegger, 1927, p.164). in his account of “falling pray”, heidegger began to insult the structural wholeness of dasein. “idle talk, curiosity, and ambiguity characterize the way in which dasein is its "there," the disclosedness of being-in-the-world, in an everyday way. as existential determinations, these characteristics are -not objectively present in dasein; they constitute its being”(heidegger, 1927, p.164). anxiety is also a mood within care, and it is only through revealing anxiety can we reveal dasein’s structural wholeness. anxiety is the fear of nothingness. “the fact that what is threatening is nowhere characterizes what angst is about. angst "does not know" what it is about which it is anxious. but "nowhere" does not mean nothing; rather, region in general lies therein, and disclosedness of the world in general for essentially spatial being-in.” (heidegger, 1927, p.174) anxiety reveals nothingness, but nothingness is not the nonexistence of things, but the part of being-in-the-world that structurally functions as possibility. there are two dimensions in the meaning of anxiety, the first dimension being “angst about” (heidegger, 1927, p.174). the nothingness as the possibility provides plight for dasein’s actual existing patterns, in other words, for dasein’s being-in-the-world. as nothingness is also the subject of dasein’s anxiety, what anxiety is about is “being-in-the-world itself” (heidegger, 1927, p.175). the second dimension of anxiety is “angst for” (heidegger, 1927, p.175). “angst takes away from dasein the possibility of understanding itself, falling prey, in terms of the "world" and the public way of being interpreted.” (heidegger, 1927, p.175) through anxiety, people get rid of their interwindings with others, and they face themselves as the bare possibility. finding that their will force is the sole helmsman on the boundless ocean of possibility, people often gain a sense of insecure an unsure about their own decisions about life path. therefore, what anxiety is anxious about is the fact of being-in-the-world. anxiety saves people from throwness, reminding them to be responsible for themselves, yet it is also the source of people’s falling prey, because it can be too painful to bear and play with. however, as anxiety is structurally designed, it will forever exist no matter how deep one falls into the crowd. people might avoid facing anxiety through benumbing themselves, but they can never escape from death. similar to anxiety, however, death is also a possibility that can only be faced alone. when one truly recognizes the cease of one’s being, all he/she can see would be his/her naked life; this realization allows people to understand possibility and make good use of it, to adjust their life so that they don’t regret, to live their life to the fullest and to plough their limits, and thus entering the authentic way of being. “in the unity of thrownness and the fleeting or else anticipatory being-towarddeath, birth and death "are connected" in the way appropriate to dasein. as care, dasein is the "between."" (heidegger, 1927, p.179). as a conclusion, anxiety exists and haunts people as a kind of mood that reveals nothingness, as well as an initiator in one’s journey of accepting the possibility. though people may fall back to thrownness and ignore their selfhood, death functions substitutionally in a practical sense. the ultimate way for one to be fully responsible for one’s being is to live towards death. 4. differentiating the question of to be and that of being in both philosophers’ accounts about human life explained above, anxiety is brought forward and emphasized in composed living structures. this fact have caused many scholars to wonder the relation between the two ideas: as haynes noticed both the two philosophers’ emphasis on the ambiguous nature of anxiety (wrathall, 2016), geter believed that heidegger expropiated kierkegaard’s idea more than he himself acknowledged, probably due to the latter’s popularity during heidegger’s teaching time. without further differenciation between the two philosophers’ plights, however, the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 325 two philosophers’ different purposes for composing such living structures can hardly be notified, which hinders the overall understanding of anxiety in different contexts. 4.1 the question of to be as a resist to mechanical age crossing the boundaries of philosophy, theology, psychology, literary criticism, devotional literature and fiction, soren kierkegaard was a intellectual who wrote from the the beginning of modernity, an epoch where the value of human was twisted into productive resources (macdonald, 2017). in kierkegaard’s life time, philosophy of kant and hegel inspired establishments of many scientific theories, like the interrelationship between magnetism and electric, the gene idea and light’s electronmagnetic essence. all these attempts trying to explain the world as a harmonically functioning system acknowledged an objective truth, which exists as the discipline that everything-the universe, the nature, and man’s psychology--is congruous to, and condemns subjective truth extracted from personal experience as false and irrational. the boom of scientific theories have improved human technology, and therefore, the spread of information. being provided with an excessive amount of knowledge, many people became spectators and critics and fewer and fewer were willing to take the risk of making a serious commitment (dreyfus, 2017). perhaps it was through witnessing a reality like this, kierkegaard envisioned the urgency to renovate the notion of faith, thus forging a more humanistic view upon humans and relieve people’s despair in life, which addresses what the writer means by “to be question”. 4.2 the question of being as an academic advocate heidegger reaches out to his account of the structure of human life with an academic fervor of differentiating “the ontic” and “the ontological” (wrathall, 2021). the ontic is the study of superficial phases of entities--to know something. for an equipment, for example, its ontical characteristic is its usefulness--its texture, glory , and shape--its physical conditions that is available in using for its human owners. the ontology is the study of the beings of entities--to understand something. for an equipment, its ontological characteristic is its meaningfulness--its teleological nexus of purposeful dealings and strivings that construct the human world. from heidegger’s perspective, such differentiation was necessary as the precious philosophers have obscured these two fundamental definitions in ontology, thus forging falsified conclusions. interestingly, heidegger presented his ontological account on human being in a phenomenological way: instead of studying the essence of human existence, heidegger analyzed human life through mood, which is the most direct experience one can get from existence, excluding any potential misunderstanding caused by rationality. thus concluded, heidegger composed his human-life structure mainly as an effort to correct philosophy’s cognition about the question of being, as well as to bring forward the new-born phenomenology as a reliable deconstructing tool. 5. conclusion both soren kierkegaard and martin heidegger have involved the notion of anxiety as an important transitional point of human life in their works consulting human life, but they have done so out of different purposes. kierkegaard focused on the despair faced by the contemporaries and sought to renew christain faith as a solution. heidegger used phenomenology to give a new insight into the question of being. references [1] geter, kenneth david, "missed appropriations: uncovering heidegger's debt to kierkegaard in being and time" (2016). electronic theses and dissertations. 1195. page 2. https:// digitalcommons. du. edu/ etd/ 1195. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 326 [2] wheeler, michael, "martin heidegger", the stanford encyclopedia of philosophy (fall 2020 edition), edward n. zalta (ed.), https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2020/entries/heidegger/. [3] haynes, j. 5)2016, anxiety's ambiguity: via kierkegaard & heidegger. dreyfus h. l. & wrathall m. a. (2017). background practices essays on the understanding of being (first). oxford university press. page 94. [4] dreyfus, hubert. (2003). christianity without onto-theology: kierkegaard's account of the self's movement from despair to bliss. dreyfus h. l. & wrathall m. a. (2017). background practices essays on the understanding of being (first). oxford university press. page 232. [5] heidegger, m. (2008). being and time. harpercollins. [6] kierkegaard, s. (2000). two ages the age of revolution and the present age a literary review. in edna h. hong (ed.), _the essential kierkegaard_. princeton university press. pp. 252-268. [7] kierkegaard, søen & lowrie, walter (1941). _the sickness unto death_. princeton university press. [8] kierkegaard, s. & perkins, robert l. (1985). _the concept of anxiety_. mercer university press. [9] wrathall, m. (ed.). (2013). the cambridge companion to heidegger's being and time (cambridge companions to philosophy). cambridge: cambridge university press. doi:10.1017/cco9781139047289. page 84. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 238 exploring the influence of the chinese spokesperson’s speech: a critical discourse analysis of the foreign ministry’s press conference zhaohan zhang* school of government and international affairs, durham university, durham, united kingdom *corresponding author: zhaohan.zhang2@durham.ac.uk abstract. the changing of chinese people’s attitude towards the us can be explained from many perspectives and theories, which can also be interpreted by discourse analysis. by comparing the values chinese people take to judge other countries and the function of linguistic techniques of spokesperson’s speech, this article aims to explain how the chinese spokesperson’s speech influence people’s attitude towards the us may. this research shows how may the chinese official press conference actively influence the domestic opinion towards another country. the result shows that the changing of people’s opinion towards foreign country is not singly depended on the realistic behaviour or strategy but can also be reshaped by political discourse independently. keywords: discourse analysis, chinese foreign ministry press conference, china-us relationship. 1. introduction the china-us relationship has become a popular academic topic in recent decades. the multiple studies in this area contain many discussions about chinese citizens' attitudes towards the us. according to many scholars, the chinese people's attitudes towards the us have deteriorated during the trade war between 2018 and 2021 [1-8]. among these studies, those by huang and wang, zhang, and wang, which examine attitudes expressed on weibo (china's twitter equivalent), agreed that there has been a general trend of deterioration [6, 9, 10]. it is easy to locate evidence for this change; for instance, by selecting a topic and searching for that hashtag on weibo; or by selecting a media blogger and searching through their blogs for this hashtag in 2020 and 2021. the "top hot comments" that emerge can show the variations in attitude. for example, this research selected the topic "covid19" and chose a famous media blogger (cctv news). then, it selected a blog in 2020 and another in 2021 that include the terms "china" and "america". comparing the top-10 comments in these two blogs (both of which relate to the chinese government's spokesperson zhao lijian replying to us comments on the pandemic in china), it was found that only five of the top-ten comments in 2020 were aimed directly at insulting the us, while nine of the top-ten comments in 2021 were expressing direct anger or insults at the us [11-12]. however, before 2018, according to the works by guan, tingley, romney, jamal and keohane and zhang, liu and wen, chinese weibo users held more rational and positive attitudes towards the us, and nationalist sentiments were not favoured on weibo [13-14]. scholars have offered different explanations for this changing attitude. some believe it is a result of the us policy towards china (e.g. the trade war), the hostile practices of the us (e.g. blaming china for the virus), or china's rising national power [1, 3-4]. other scholars blame the changing attitudes on the rise of chinese nationalism [7, 10, 15]. mattingly and yao's study argues that it is government propaganda and official reports that are shaping the rising nationalist sentiments and changing attitudes, an argument that is also discussed in the studies by huang and wang and wang [9, 6, 16]. however, fu argues that young internet users are not so easily manipulated by national propaganda, but are instead part of the process of attitude construction that may be guided by government propaganda [2]. as the main channel by which the chinese government announces its diplomatic attitudes and foreign policies, this research will study the press conferences of the chinese foreign ministry in an attempt to explain the changing attitudes among china's internet users [17]. however, scholars also argue that current studies lack analyses of press conferences as a form of political discourse and bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 239 practice [18-19]. thus this research will try to explain how the spokesperson's speeches at the foreign ministry's press conference influence china's internet users' attitudes to the us, applying critical discourse analysis to the speeches' construction of the national image. the paper will start with a literature review of national image to systematically describe citizens' attitudes towards a certain country, followed by the two elements involved in the construction of national image: chinese people's values and the communication strategies employed by the spokesperson. then, the methodology used in this research, critical discourse analysis, will be presented. the discussion part of this research consists of discourse analysis of a spokesperson's speech relating to the china-us relationship. finally, the article will discuss how the foreign ministry's press conferences influence china's internet users' attitudes towards the us by constructing different national images for china and the us. 2. literature review 2.1 chinese values applied to evaluate a nation the values people use to make judgements of a country are vital components of the construction of a national image. thus, this part will focus on introducing some central values or standards that chinese people use to judge a government or nation. unlike the commonly held stereotype, communism no longer has a significant influence on shaping chinese values and ideologies, maoist communist values are no longer promoted by the government or taken seriously by ordinary people [20-22]. instead, neo-confucianism, core socialist values, and the chinese dream are regarded as more up-to-date ideologies that guide chinese values. traditional confucianism is no longer regarded by many scholars as a harmful and backward relic of feudalism, but rather a new source of legitimacy and a potential way of identifying china's unique political system [20-28]. thus, this research will proceed in line with studies of neo-confucianism, core socialism, and chinese dream values, which will be introduced below. the first value is also the basis of the following values: non-personal centred humanism. according to solé-farràs, chinese people believe the legitimacy of governance originates from its continuous reforming and improvement of people's living standards, which echoes the "national liberation" of mao's era and the "pragmatic economic improvement" of deng's era [23-24]. this proposition is supported by gow [26]. however, solé-farràs also argues that chinese people define the concept of "self" according to its interaction and relationship with others/society [24]. the utilitarianism of an individual will not be accepted if it is against the interest of the whole society. gow adds that while everyone is a member of society, the interaction with society is not based on self-will but on moral obligation, which expresses itself as etiquette and convention at the social level [26]. yan expands this principle to the international level, arguing that if a specific nation's interests are placed above the common interest of international society, then international norms will inevitably be violated, leading to violence and chaos [22]. the second value is pragmatic moral/ideological standards. yan notes that chinese people stress the results of a policy or ideology rather than its legitimacy; while people in the us care more about the process of democracy than the result of any given policy, chinese people believe that legitimacy comes from the result of governance, rather than from the policy-making procedure [22]. yan argues that the different chinese understandings of democracy and equality are manifestations of this value [22]. chinese people place the principle of justice above democracy, which means that if the outcome of a policy or ideology is to the benefit of society and supported by the majority, then the policy or ideology is perceived as being "democratic". by contrast, some policies that emerge from democratic procedures (such as the us congress' authorisation of the invasion of iraq) can lead to chaos in international society, are therefore not favoured by chinese people. yan's explanation of how the chinese perceive equality is supported by the study of gow, who found that chinese people focus on the outcome of equality, rather than on ensuring equality at the outset [22, 26]. as people are born with genetic and social differences, to insist on absolute equal social competition would be akin to bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 240 enforcing the law of the jungle. according to chinese values, people with advantages ought to help those with disadvantages; consequently, strong countries should assist weaker countries, rather than exploit them [22, 26, 28]. solé-farràs concludes that chinese people's ideology-/policy-related values are pragmatic, and are based on the pursuit of achieving harmony "by all means", which leads to the third value below [24]. the third value relates to the ultimate goal of achieving harmony. it can be seen from the first two values that chinese people place great importance on social stability, which can be best encapsulated in the concept of "harmony" [24]. yan asserts that a nation ought to constrain its own freedom to achieve harmony in international affairs; similarly, gow states that individual freedoms should not violated the rights of society [22, 26]. for solé-farràs and yan, rites (international norms) are the foundation of civility as they can guild people's behaviour [22, 24]. if rites do not restrict freedom, then the freedom is meaningless and uncivilised since it draws human society back to chaos. furthermore, scholars such as deng and smith, ambrogio, and yan all highlight the principle of achieving international kingship by achieving harmony within its domestic affairs [20, 22, 25]. this principle originates from the neo-confucian discipline of being an "inner saint and outer king", which implies power in international society derives from harmonious governance at home. the fourth value relates to a demand based on the third value: governments should govern through humane authority rather than hegemony. solé-farràs, deng and smith, and yan all cite that this definition of ways of ruling form part of chinese values [20, 22, 24]. solé-farràs and ford argue that chinese people regard humane authority as the foundation of social harmony [21, 23]. to conclude, rule by hegemony refers to governance established by violence and conquering, which usually relates to deterrent strategies towards neighbour countries [20, 22]. by contrast, humane authority means governing based on the will of the people and cultural traditions; the absence of either any element will make the rule illegitimate. humane authority usually means employing benevolent diplomacy towards one's neighbours in the expectation that recipients of such benevolence will accept the leadership of humane authority [20, 22]. the fifth value concerns an emotion termed "patriotic worrying". for wang, shi and liu, gries, and callahan, this emotion has mainly been constructed in the chinese imagination by the "century of humiliation" under the invasion and exploitation of western imperialists [27-30]. wang believes that "humiliation discourse" can trigger chinese people's nationalistic emotions [29]. callahan uses the concept of "patriotic worrying" in relation to the country's perceived humiliation [27]. callahan asserts that patriotic worrying reminds chinese people of their duty to contribute to the country to ensure that there is no return to the humiliation [27]. according to callahan's argument, this patriotic worrying brings legitimacy to the chinese government and its policies [27]. shi and liu agree with this implication of patriotic worrying, adding that the humiliation of other third world countries may also trigger this familiar emotion among chinese people [28]. this research believes that most chinese people hold these five values and principles when judging a nation and constructing their images. however, li and chitty argue that the ways in which the media and government reports shape the agenda and their forms of expression are also crucial components of the construction of national images; hence, the expression of different emotions by the media or the government may influence people's judgements. in the next section, i will present the primary expression techniques used by chinese spokespersons and their implications [31]. 2.2 chinese press conferences: purpose of expression strategies and audience as introduced in the first part of the literature review, the ways in which reports edit and express a particular message also play an essential role in constructing national image. this study selects the press conferences of the chinese foreign ministry as its research objects (see methodology). this part will review the studies on the expression techniques employed by the foreign ministry and discuss the purposes and impacts of these different forms of expression. a representative of research on the impact of press conferences is bhatia [19]. in this study, bhatia points out that the press conference acts as a medium of political information that makes political bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 241 practices "possible" [19]. moreover, bhatia notices that the language and expressions used in press conferences are highly diplomatic and controlled so as to construct social-political ideologies [19]. in the work of gu, the forms of expression used within press conferences are related to the construction of national image [32]. gu also argues that statements and actions can also affect the image shaped by press conferences [32]. this idea is expanded into analyses of different expression strategies by scholars like liu and shi, zhou, and wu [17-18, 33-35]. liu and shi introduce the strategy of "political advice", as the expression of superiority [33]. the authors believe that advice given within the public political arena is almost always aggressive; the advice given at press conferences is more likely to be a ritual, which conveys a sense of the advisor's superiority [33]. when the advisor advises another country to take some course of action, this behaviour is regarded as moralising and usually ambiguous by the advice recipient, which strengthens the sense of superiority [33]. chinese people consider advice as a more polite way of expressing an idea than direct ordering, especially when the proposal is intended to benefit another party [33]. this occupation with moral stance is also discussed by zhou, who points out that spokespersons can express 'dismissive and authoritative' attitudes by positioning themselves on the moral high ground [34]. wu introduces the strategy of dissociation. a spokesperson may employ this strategy when dealing with a questioner who uses a particular term (term1); the spokesperson then uses a different term (term2) with a similar meaning to replace the original term in the following debate and discussion [18]. wu describes the dissociation strategy as 'remodelling our conception of reality' to resolve contradictions or paradoxes [18]. according to wu's analysis, the spokesperson may tend to criticise the standpoints of opponents who use term1 in such a way as to persuade the audience that the opponents' argument is unconvincing [18]. critics of the strategy of dissociation accuse their opponents who use it of distorting or blurring the original term, or of broadening or narrowing the meaning of the original term [18]. by offering another term through dissociation, the spokesperson not only leads the conversation according to his/her will, but also implies that the opponent's standpoints are questionable because they might be incorrect [18]. countries with questionable standpoints are not deemed to be qualified to join further discussions because they are irresponsible and accused of having bad character [17]. wu's study introduces the strategy of direct criticism or personal attack. this strategy differs from dissociation in that direct criticism seldom constructs a new item but significantly strengthens the sense of accusation [17]. wu discusses several types of direct criticism: directly attacking the morality and faith of opponents; accusing opponents of low intelligence or lack of experience; questioning opponents' motivation; and pointing out inconsistencies between opponents' past and present statements [17]. wu concludes that direct criticisms and personal attacks are aimed at excluding opponents from the debate from the outset by highlighting their irresponsibility [17]. wu and zhou both agree that direct criticism is a strategy employed to silence opponents and neutralise their arguments [17, 34]. another common strategy applied by spokespersons is declaring a standpoint to be indisputable. wu's study on this strategy points out that declarations of indisputability are aimed at strengthening the legitimacy of an argument [35]. this strategy can be used for self-defence as it can often cut off any undesired discussion. wu argues that by declaring a standpoint to be indisputable, the spokesperson is trying to integrate the standpoint into a body of so-called "natural knowledge", "basic moral standpoints", or "international norms" that should not be negotiated [35]. questioning indisputable statements might lead to accusations that one lacks intelligence or experience, similar to those introduced in the previous paragraph. wu concludes that declarations of indisputable statements are usually combined with other strategies such as direct criticism and dissociation to stimulate a shared feeling among a domestic audience [17]. wu's other studies both follow the idea that the actual receiver of the chinese press conference is not the journalist who asks the question or the opponents involved in the debate, but rather the chinese people [18, 35]. liu and shi's study also points out that china's political advice is bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 242 filled with chinese moral values and judgments that appear vague to foreign countries but are familiar for chinese audiences (e.g. recommendations to achieve harmony) [33]. gu's study points out that national press conferences are important tools for shaping the national image among domestic people by telling them what is right or wrong through a debate of statements [32]. thus, this research believes that analysis of the chinese foreign ministry's press conferences may shed light on how china's internet users' attitudes are influenced. the research method (critical discourse analysis) will be introduced in the methodology section below. 3. methodology the data for this research comprises the texts of the official press spokespersons' speeches between 2020 and 2021, obtained from the official website of the chinese ministry of foreign affairs. while the texts include discussions about china and the us, they concern different issues and are randomly selected from the given period. this research believes that the texts from the foreign ministry are the expression of official power and ideology and that the foreign ministry's press conferences are the occasions when ordinary people become audiences of the official discourse. therefore, analysing the texts of the spokesperson's speeches can provide insights into how the national images of the us and china are re-constructed and how the attitudes of china's internet users are changed. stone tatum proposes that random selection from a group of texts sharing certain conditions can be more representative as it avoids the author's subjective judgement and can expose 'what the deviance, extremity or atypicality is deviating from' [36]. cda is a critical approach to discourse analysis which aims to deconstruct the hidden ideological influences and power relations within discourse. proponents of cda view discourse not only as a reflection, but also as a device that can influence or shape reality. in the concluding part of bhatia, the author recommends cda as a useful tool for analysing political press conferences because 'it allowed for the realization of the interdependency of language and ideology; ideology and sociocultural practices; and socio-cultural politics [19]. it also allowed the research to excavate meaning from underneath the surface level of utterances, enabling more accurate and informed interpretations of press conference statements'. in cda, language and texts are no longer simple mediums that transfer messages or reflect reality; instead, language and texts themselves are viewed as kinds of power/ideological practices [36-41]. language and texts directly influence people's lives by justifying concepts and phenomena until they become "common sense" according to the ideology behind the discourse. the power relations conveyed in the texts may also come to be justified and regarded as possible or usual [41-42]. van dijk further explains that this process of justification requires the understanding and usage of people's (those who are controlled) own values, standards, or wishes [41]. the shared common values and standards of a group of people can be called an ideology; it tells the group what is good or bad, and guilds the group's behaviour [41-42]. the influence of political discourse has been discussed by several scholars [37, 43-45]. as chilton concludes, all kinds of political practices (including violence) are operated through the form of language and discourse; thus politics is indivisible from discourse [43]. wodak argues that discourses are the essential parts of political practice, without which the human understanding of politics and society will cease to exist [44]. thus, this research believes the analysis of specific texts (discourse) will shed light on how a chinese neo-confucianist ideology is conveyed within the construction of the national image, and how political power justifies this reshaping. cda has been applied to texts in the area of politics and international relations by several scholars, such as milliken, fairclough, wodak, and van dijk [39-41, 45]. from the perspective of text organisation, as the verbs, adverbs, and adjectives attached to nouns are the direct expressions of the ideology behind the text, these should be the first focus [40, 45]. wodak also argues that linguistic techniques, such as forms of address, speech acts, and allusions, can also express the will of discourse [45]. in addition, fairclough asserts that there should also be a focus on the relationship between the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 243 text and other texts (or social discourse, e.g. when quoting another speech or mentioning other social discourse) [39]. the working process of political discourse cda is shown in figure 1. figure 1. the model of cda to political discourse 4. discourse analysis in the q&a on december 10th 2020, the spokesperson hua chunyin replied to a question about pompeo and trump's criticisms of china regarding the covid-19 pandemic [46]. shenzhen tv: us secretary of state pompeo again accused the cpc of unleashing the novel coronavirus. us president donald trump mentioned the "china virus" again yesterday when he forwarded a tweet on record covid-19 deaths in germany. how does china comment on this? hua chunying: covid-19 is the common enemy of mankind. the who and the international community are clearly opposed to linking the virus to specific countries and regions and against stigmatization. i believe everyone has noticed that some recent international studies believe that the novel coronavirus had spread overseas before the outbreak in china, and the timeline was repeatedly moved ahead. this confirms once again that the traceability of the virus is a complex scientific problem, and it is up to scientists to carry out international scientific research and cooperation on a global scale. now the cumulative cases in the united states have exceeded 15 million, an increase of more than a million within a week, which means that one in every 22 americans is confirmed. deaths in the united states have edged towards 300,000. more than 3,000 new cases were added yesterday. the united states accounts for 4.2 percent of the world's population, but the number of confirmed cases accounts for 22.2 percent of the world, more than five times the number of cases per million people in the world. i note that reports in the united states say that the pandemic has evolved into a humanitarian disaster in the united states. in order to cover up their incompetence in coping with the pandemic, some us politicians have tried their best to label the virus and politicize the pandemic, engage in political manipulation on the origin of the virus, spread political viruses and lies, and try to dump the blame and shirk the blame. as you can see, the united states is now the greatest emitter of the virus. it turns out that relevant actions by the u.s. side is neither scientific nor moral, harmful to everyone. we urge the relevant us politicians to respect the facts, respect science, stop stigmatizing and politically manipulate the pandemic situation, focus their minds and energy to fighting the virus in their own country, and do their best to safeguard the safety and health of the american people. china is willing to provide the american people with the help and support we can to fight the epidemic. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 244 figure 2. working process of cda towards hua’s speech the analyse towards hua’s speech is partly shown in figure 2. at the beginning of hua's speech, she highlighted: 'the who and the international community are opposed to linking the virus to specific countries and regions' [46]. this is an indisputable declaration that implies a consensus among the international community regarding the need not to link the virus to certain nations. by doing so, hua not only refuted trump's accusation but also directly attacked the us image, by implying that the us government lacks the intelligence to know of such common sense ideas [17, 46]. a strategy of indisputable declaration was also evident in hua's second paragraph, when she said, 'as you can see, the united states is now the greatest emitter of the virus', which hua went on to demonstrate by citing the data, as will be discussed later [46]. the use of the expression 'as you can see' served as a way of framing another indisputable standpoint of china that 'the greatest virus emitter is the us'. similar to the first declaration, the second declaration also aimed to undermine the reliability of the us while constructing the us national image as the emitter of the virus. in the second paragraph, hua listed data about the us pandemic, including the number of infections and deaths, to demonstrate that the 'us is the greatest emitter of the virus' [46]. making comparisons between the us and other countries, hua stated: 'the united states accounts for 4.2 per cent of the world's population, but the number of confirmed cases accounts for 22.2 per cent of the world' [46]. this was intended to underline that the pandemic in the us was more severe than in other nations, and was having a significantly adverse impact on the global pandemic. based on the chinese values that highlight the importance of the common good, the behaviour of the us in the pandemic is viewed negatively since its vast numbers of infections harmed the common interest by impeding the international community's efforts to contain the pandemic [24, 26]. hua (2020) also highlighted that according to 'reports in the united states', there is a 'humanitarian disaster in the united states'. by using reports from the us, hua [46] was highlighting for the chinese audience the humanitarian disaster in the us and implying that the us government was violating the chinese value of "rule by humanism" and "achieving international kingship by firstly achieving harmony within its domestic affairs". according to the value of "non-personal-centred humanism", the legitimacy of governance originates from maintaining and improving citizens' lives [26]. hence, the legitimacy of the us government was being challenged here as it had failed to tackle the domestic pandemic. hua's speech also conveyed a second irony, namely, that the us government was not sufficiently qualified to judge other countries' pandemic conditions since its own domestic conditions were such a mess [46]. it was reasonable to highlight this irony to a chinese audience because chinese values require a country to achieve domestic harmony before judging other countries' affairs. hua also criticised the us government for politicising the virus to 'cover up their incompetence' [46]. this served to further construct a hypocritical image of the us because chinese values demand pragmatic policies. based on chinese values, a good government is one that implements pragmatic solutions for bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 245 domestic problems, rather than using ideologies or political practices (e.g. politicising the virus and its origin) to escape its own responsibilities. hua argued that as the virus is 'harmful to everyone', the us government should 'do their best to safeguard the safety and health of the american people', underlining that 'china is willing to provide the american people with the help and support we can to fight the epidemic' [46]. here, hua's statement constructs an image of china as an internationally responsible country given its willingness to help, which fits the chinese values of "rule by humane authority" and "maintaining harmony" [46]. this form of benevolent diplomacy towards the us is evidence of chinese humane authority [20, 22], as chinese assistance was being offered to fight the pandemic. thus, hua's statement implied that china was willing to achieve harmony in the international community by helping other countries in need, which aligns with the chinese value of "strong countries ought to assist weaker countries" [22, 26, 28, 46]. these last two sentences also constitute political advice offered to the us, which places china in a superior position to the us. while creating an image of the us as being irresponsible, hua's speech also portrayed china as being internationally responsible and superior to the us [46]. it is notable that in hua's speech, the spokesperson did not reply to questions about the chinese "relationship" with the virus. instead, the spokesperson focused on criticisms of the us [46]. additionally, while the names of pompeo and trump were mentioned in the question, hua's criticisms targeted the image of the us rather than certain politicians [46]. hua's speech not only dismissed the accusation by disqualifying the us from the debate, but also shaped the us as an opponent of low intelligence and unqualified, a violator of international community interests and harmony, and a hypocritical and irresponsible country; meanwhile, china was presented as an internationally responsible and generous country that was superior to the us [46]. 5. conclusion this research focuses on explaining how the speeches delivered by the spokespeople of the chinese foreign ministry at press conferences influence china's internet users' attitudes towards the us by constructing the national images of the us and china. national image refers to people's cognition of a certain country, which is strongly influenced by the media and the style and content of official reports and their agenda-setting. the official reports shape people's cognition of a certain nation by containing evaluations of a nation's behaviour according to domestic values. the communication techniques adopted by the spokespeople can also influence the emotions of the audiences. thus, this study applied critical discourse analysis for a more accurate understanding of the meanings underneath the text. for the discourse analysis, speeches relating to five different topics were selected related to china and the us from late 2020 to 2021. by incorporating into the analysis consideration of chinese values and speech strategies, several findings were made. firstly, chinese spokespeople seldom reply directly to accusations levelled against china by explaining the country's policies; instead, they tend to criticise the us and undermine the us's reliability, trustworthiness, and authority. secondly, the chinese spokespeople tend to criticise the us as a whole, rather than reply to the specific standpoints of individuals. this serves to extend the criticism beyond the questioner to negatively construct the image of the whole us nation. thirdly, the chinese spokespeople frequently use the strategy of dissociation when being questioned about universal values, such as democracy and human rights. this is intended to neutralise the severity of the accusations made against china and justify the chinese political practices with reference to universal values. finally, the chinese spokespeople commonly associate the chinese standpoint with the international community's interests to shape china as a representative of international will and the us as a violator of the international community's order and interests.to conclude, the chinese spokespeople aim to construct negative images that undermine positive impressions of the us people held a decade earlier. thus, this research believes that the foreign ministry spokespeople contribute to the construction of a negative us image bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 246 and a positive chinese image, and further shapes the increasingly negative attitudes of the us among china's internet users. in future studies on chinese people's changing attitudes towards other countries, this research suggests that scholars also analyse other media or reports on foreign affairs, as there might be other sources of information that employed in the process of image construction, particularly given the developments of new technologies and forms of media. furthermore, in order to build a more specific testable model for measuring the impact of press conferences on changing attitudes, this research suggests that future scholars apply quantitative discourse analysis methods, such as by using python to calculate the frequency of certain phrases, or using corpus linguistics to assist with the building of a model. references [1] boylan b m, mcbeath j, wang b. us–china relations: nationalism, the trade war, and covid-19[j]. fudan journal of the humanities and social sciences, 2021, 14(1): 23-40. [2] fu j. angry youth or realistic idealist? the formation of subjectivity in online political participation of young adults in urban china[j]. journal of sociology, 2021, 57(2): 412-428. [3] glaser b, flaherty k. us-china relations in free fall[j]. comparative connections, 2020, 22(2): 25-32. [4] huang h. from “the moon is rounder abroad” to “bravo, my country”: how china misperceives the world[j]. studies in comparative international development, 2021, 56(1): 112-130. [5] karabell z. anti-american century?[j]. horizons: journal of international relations and sustainable development, 2020 (17): 56-65. [6] wang y. analysis on the evolution of online public opinion on sina weibo platform “sino-us trade dispute”[c]//2020 4th international seminar on education, management and social sciences (isemss 2020). atlantis press, 2020: 1052-1060. [7] yuan n. reflections on china–us relations after the covid-19 pandemic[j]. china international strategy review, 2020, 2(1): 14-23. [8] zhu z. interpreting china’s ‘wolf-warrior diplomacy’[j]. the diplomat, 2020, 15: 648-658. [9] huang z a, wang r. exploring china’s digitalization of public diplomacy on weibo and twitter: a case study of the us–china trade war[j]. international journal of communication, 2021, 15: 28. [10] zhang d. digital nationalism on weibo on the 70th chinese national day[j]. zhang, dechun, 2020: 119. [11] weibo. zhao lijian insists that the epidemic tore down the new clothes of the king of american democracy [eb/ol]. posted on weibo by cctv news, 2020.9.11. [2021-09-04]. https://weibo.com/2656274875/jk9cxckdv?type=comment [12] weibo. zhao lijian asks why can’t we go to the united states when tracing the source of the epidemic [eb/ol]. posted on weibo by cctv news, 2021.7.19. [2021-09-04]. https://weibo.com/2656274875/kptbc5hzv?type=comment [13] guan y, tingley d, romney d, et al. chinese views of the united states: evidence from weibo[j]. international relations of the asia-pacific, 2020, 20(1): 1-30. [14] zhang y, liu j, wen j r. nationalism on weibo: towards a multifaceted understanding of chinese nationalism[j]. the china quarterly, 2018, 235: 758-783. [15] zhong y, hwang w. why do chinese democrats tend to be more nationalistic? explaining popular nationalism in urban china[j]. journal of contemporary china, 2020, 29(121): 61-74. [16] mattingly d, yao e. how propaganda manipulates emotion to fuel nationalism: experimental evidence from china[j]. available at ssrn 3514716, 2020. [17] peng w. strategic maneuvering by personal attacks in spokespersons’ argumentative replies at diplomatic press conferences: a pragma-dialectical study of the press conferences of the chinese ministry of foreign affairs[j]. journal of argumentation in context, 2017, 6(3): 285-314. [18] wu p. confrontational maneuvering by dissociation in spokespersons’ argumentative replies at the press conferences of china’s ministry of foreign affairs[j]. argumentation, 2019, 33(1): 1-22. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 247 [19] bhatia a. critical discourse analysis of political press conferences[j]. discourse & society, 2006, 17(2): 173-203. [20] deng j, smith c a. the rise of new confucianism and the return of spirituality to politics in mainland china[j]. china information, 2018, 32(2): 294-314. [21] ford c a. china looks at the west: identity, global ambitions, and the future of sino-american relations[m]. university press of kentucky, 2015. [22] yan x. chinese values vs. liberalism: what ideology will shape the international normative order?[j]. the chinese journal of international politics, 2018, 11(1): 1-22. [23] solé-farràs j. new confucianism in twenty-first century china: the construction of a discourse[m]. routledge, 2013. [24] solé-farràs j. a discourse called china and the prc’s foreign policy and diplomacy[j]. journal of chinese political science, 2016, 21(3): 281-300. [25] ambrogio s. moral education and ideology: the revival of confucian values and the harmonious shaping of the new chinese man[j]. asian studies, 2017, 5(2): 113-135. [26] gow m. the core socialist values of the chinese dream: towards a chinese integral state[j]. critical asian studies, 2017, 49(1): 92-116. [27] callahan w a. dreaming as a critical discourse of national belonging: china dream, american dream and world dream[j]. nations and nationalism, 2017, 23(2): 248-270. [28] shi w, liu s d. pride as structure of feeling: wolf warrior ii and the national subject of the chinese dream[j]. chinese journal of communication, 2020, 13(3): 329-343 [29] wang z. the chinese dream: concept and context[j]. journal of chinese political science, 2014, 19(1): 1-13. [30] gries p h. china's new nationalism[m]//china's new nationalism. university of california press, 2004. [31] li x, chitty n. reframing national image: a methodological framework[j]. conflict & communication, 2009, 8(2). [32] gu c. mediating ‘face’in triadic political communication: a cda analysis of press conference interpreters’ discursive (re) construction of chinese government’s image (1998–2017)[j]. critical discourse studies, 2019, 16(2): 201-221. [33] liu f, shi w. political ‘advice’in chinese public discourse (s)[j]. acta linguistica academica, 2019, 66(2): 209-228. [34] zhou l. moral stance taking as a device of covert aggression in chinese political language use[j]. discourse, context & media, 2020, 36: 100415. [35] wu p. “i have no comment”: confrontational maneuvering by declaring a standpoint unallowed or indisputable in spokespersons’ argumentative replies at the regular press conferences of china’s ministry of foreign affairs[j]. argumentation, 2019, 33(4): 489-519. [36] stone tatum d. discourse, genealogy and methods of text selection in international relations[j]. cambridge review of international affairs, 2018, 31(3-4): 344-364. [37] blackledge a. discourse and power[m]//the routledge handbook of discourse analysis. routledge, 2013: 642-653. [38] doty r l. foreign policy as social construction: a post-positivist analysis of us counterinsurgency policy in the philippines[j]. international studies quarterly, 1993, 37(3): 297-320. [39] fairclough, n. (2014). critical discourse analysis. in the routledge handbook of discourse analysis (pp. 9-20). routledge. [40] milliken j. the study of discourse in international relations: a critique of research and methods[j]. european journal of international relations, 1999, 5(2): 225-254. [41] van dijk t a. structures of discourse and structures of power[j]. annals of the international communication association, 1989, 12(1): 18-59. [42] van dijk t a. discourse and ideology[j]. discourse studies: a multidisciplinary introduction, 2011: 379-407. [43] chilton p. analysing political discourse: theory and practice[m]. routledge, 2004. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 248 [44] wodak r. preface: the power of language in political discourse[j]. journal of language and politics, 2004, 3(3): 381-383. [45] wodak r. politics as usual: investigating political discourse in action[m]//the routledge handbook of discourse analysis. routledge, 2013: 551-566. [46] hua, c. foreign ministry spokesperson hua chunying's regular press conference on december 10, 2020 [eb/ol]. ministry of foreign affairs [2021-09-04]. https://www.fmprc.gov.cn/mfa_eng/xwfw_665399/s2510_665401/2511_665403/t1839270.shtml 1. introduction 2. literature review 2.1 chinese values applied to evaluate a nation 2.2 chinese press conferences: purpose of expression strategies and audience 3. methodology 4. discourse analysis 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 168 application and exploration of video art in new media of design xinxia denga, shan wub faculty of art design, guangdong baiyun university, guangzhou guangdong, 510450, china adramapanda@163.com, bcury53@qq.com abstract. as a kind of visual culture, video art occupies a very important position in our life. in this paper, the relationship between video art and product design is systematically explored, studied and summarized, trying to establish a theoretical framework for understanding the importance of video art to product design, and find the application method to meet the needs of modern art progress. the design content of video art has become the value symbol of a social form, and the complementary relationship between video art and product design will become the mainstream trend in the future. this paper frames the basic theory of video art, expounds the emergence and connotation of video art, as well as its start and development, as the theoretical research basis of this paper. secondly, the application method of video art in product design is discussed, and the application method of video art in product design is concluded by introducing boolean operation theory. through the application of image art in product design, the important role of image in product design is analyzed. as a perfect combination of image art applied in product design, it is hoped that it can be realized in the future. keywords: image; photography; product design; design value; application research. 1. introduction 1.1 project background in today's information age, the relationship between people's survival and media is particularly close. people accept the carrier information such as images, graphics, sounds and data created by digital technology. "digital image art", originated in the 1950s and 1960s, has experienced more than half a century of wind and rain, and now it is showing brilliant colors. in particular, "video art" began in the mid-1980s and experienced a rapid rise and prosperity in the 1990s. after entering the new century, it is entering a period of steady development and expansion. video art, along with digital industry, new media and creative economy, has become a synonym and a key word of our time [1]. image is the main medium of artistic creation in the 21st century, just as oil paint, a painting medium that emerged in the mid-15th century, was the main expression tool in the renaissance. in the 21st century, public media has become the main medium and carrier of mass life and communication. in different environments in the same period, people's pursuit of art will gradually deepen, and they want to find a way to find a way of communication. at this time, art will react against the media and establish video art, which is also a corresponding development trend of the mainstream media in this era [2]. the emergence of video art is firstly attributed to the changing influence of the technological progress of the times on the needs of art development. science is constantly updating and creating, changing people's lifestyle, perception and ideology, and constantly innovating in the field of art. photography, film and television are all art forms under the influence of image technology [3]. 1.2 significance of the project in today's era of information technology and "knowledge explosion", the development of new media such as internet, broadband network, digital television and mobile media network and other new image technology is a rapid progress, showing great vitality and broad prospects for development. this article discusses only one branch of the vast image, media and art. this presentation image is an optical image formed through the camera lens, and the so-called image is understood as an image. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 169 imperceptibly, video media art is gradually infiltrating into the technical level of daily life and various industries with its amazing speed of development, and has become an indispensable part of the art form [4]. with the rapid development of society, people have increasingly high requirements for art forms. as a kind of media mainly developed in the dimension of time, video art shows flexible use and control of time. people's concept of time in the past, present and future is affected by the function of video technology equipment. research on the application of video art in product design can inject fresh blood into the pattern of product design, the development of video art constantly creates new forms for product design, and the cooperation and integration of video art and product design can make the work richer in connotation and ideology. the application of video art in product design creates interesting works, which combines perceptual beauty and rational thinking. through technology and rational thinking, it creates unprecedented visual experience for designers [5]. therefore, the study of this topic can maintain a benign combination and interaction between video art and product design, so that both video art and product design can reach a higher level and have more excellent works [6]. 2. basic theory of video art 2.1 connotation of video art the enhancement of the visual nature of modern technology and the increasing demand for video viewing are gradually changing people's aesthetic view of traditional art. as an important part of contemporary art, video art is different from other forms of expression tension, regardless of shooting techniques, angles and presentation methods have a certain empty relationship and composition of the environment. simply viewing video art has no specific meaning, because you can't easily get involved in the image itself, and art is often described as a way of expression to recreate the real society. as for the word "connotation", we should look at the essence through the phenomenon. contemporary art has gradually entered a mature stage, and the combination of peripheral products and artistic and international imaging ability affect the classification way of its application and dissemination[7]. image can be summarized as a kind of perceptual image and is a typical cultural symbol of this era. the image is like an ongoing action at a certain moment, but it is relatively "static", but it will stay in people's mind to generate infinite reverie, but also bring the real feeling of the situation. the image produced by photography is also a kind of image, but its artistic origin is based on literature, painting, music, drama, photography and other art categories, reflecting a profound significance of visual thinking[8]. 2.2 start and development of video art image is a branch of art. it is a kind of art style that takes camera and photosensitive materials as tools and makes it through darkroom technology to create real, vivid and concrete artistic images. it is the product of the development of science and technology. in the second half of the 19th century, video art developed very rapidly and began to form and produce artistic schools[9]. the emergence of schools generally requires three conditions: the emergence of social ideological trends and artistic trends, the continuous enrichment of video art and the diversity of modeling methods, and the cultivation and maturity of artists. video art has experienced the development of various early schools, forming its own unique language and aesthetic characteristics: painterism, impressionism, documentary, blairism, purism, neorealism, dadaism, abstraction and so on. to be specific, it refers to a certain social influence group formed or composed by artists who have a certain unity of artistic concepts, aesthetic thoughts and aesthetic consciousness. style refers to an individual's artistic behavior. to highlight its uniqueness and freshness in the expression of art, it is necessary to form a group, an artistic phenomenon, and make it become a kind of cultural thinking. then the so-called genre art will be accepted and occupy bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 170 a place in the field of literature and art. the formation of video art has profound social factors and historical reasons [10]. 3. analysis of the relationship between video art and product design 3.1 analysis of characteristics of video art have to mention in the video art aesthetic art of aesthetic theory "1;} this concept, as early as the 1930 s, a series of aesthetic schools focus on the changes made a statement, the frankfurt school" 18 "the earliest to industrial civilization of material and spiritual response of the system theory, to reexamine the artistic and aesthetic features. for new aesthetic form of art the subtle changes have occurred, due to new things, and so did the people in the field of perception and cognitive ability, the influence of the technical requirements of aesthetics and aesthetic is greater than the requirements on the level of art, combined with the aesthetic temperament and interest and consciousness gradually into decline trend, makes the image art came into being and thrive[11]. for example, video, multimedia, network film and television works have become the most real and charming new fields in the art world, and gradually expanded to the research level of all academic circles, and have received special attention. the enjoyment of visual esthetics is the lowest layer of the sensory organs, either a form, vision is the first impression that gives a person, this also is aesthetic surface structure, support the framework of the whole work. good image art can bring to the audience the enjoyment on the vision, let the audience resonate, and interesting, finally can give a person leave deep impression. the publicity picture of the forbidden city in beijing, shown in figure.1, uses the form of a film to make people feel the charm of ancient buildings and the feelings of small town. in the world reflected by the image, the quiet sense of ancient times gives people visual aesthetic feeling, which makes them yearn for the forbidden city[12]. figure 1. background publicity picture of the forbidden city 3.2 characteristic analysis of product design product design itself is a combination of technology and art, which is a form. this so-called combination is not an external random mixture. it is a process of transforming rational content into perceptual activity. the design and re-creation process of product design cannot be separated from aesthetic category. and an excellent product design work, there is no use of the unification of technology and art can also be shown from the aesthetic effect of the product. design arises at the historic moment, because it is accepted by the object, and the audience's aesthetic taste and concept to achieve unity and resonance. with the progress of social productivity, people are constantly pursuing the pace of beauty, and the diversification of art has enriched the whole world and spread to every corner of the world[13]. the aesthetic of product design has subtly changed people's life and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 171 way of existence. what we have said about aesthetics has gradually included a series of elements such as modeling and culture, and the aesthetics of product design can be discussed from many aspects. in the beauty of product design, the most should be mentioned is the beauty of color and proportion of product design. because the color has distinct characteristics, in the whole image of the product, has the first key role. this impact on people is also the first to seize people, color is the first to act on people's visual feelings, has a strong visual inspiration and expression. in modern society, people interact with products almost all the time. when we face all kinds of products with unique appearance and bright colors, we have not been able to carefully consider its shape, more easily moved is its color beauty[14]. the color of product design is used properly, not only can make up for the deficiencies in the design and modeling, but also can add icing on the cake. such works are often more able to get people's attention and love[15]. on the contrary, no matter how perfectly designed a product is, if the color is dealt with in an irrational or even vulgar way, it will not only affect the aesthetic value of the whole product, but also easily make people feel disgusted, so that the functionality of the product will also be severely affected. it can be seen that in the aesthetic characteristics of product design, the embodiment of color beauty is crucial. 4. research on the application method of video art in product design product design is inseparable from video art, the development of video art promotes the promotion of product design. this chapter systematically discusses the application methods of video art in the field of product design, introduces boolean operation theory, and concludes the application methods of video art in product design. 4.1 product design product design reflects the economy, technology and culture of an era. the importance of product design because the product design stage should comprehensively determine the whole product strategy, appearance, structure and function, so as to determine the layout of the whole production system [3], therefore, product design is of great significance, which has the important significance of "pulling one step and moving the whole situation". if a product is designed without a production perspective, it will be costly to adjust and replace equipment, materials, and labor during production. on the contrary, good product design, not only in the functional superiority, but also easy to manufacture, low production cost, so that the comprehensive competitiveness of the product can be enhanced. many of the dominant enterprises in the market competition pay great attention to the details of product design, in order to design a low cost and has a unique function of the product. companies in many developed countries see design as a hot strategic tool, believing that good design is the key to winning customers. especially in the category of design art, the feeling presented by any work and the audience degree of innovative thinking have different forms. 4.2 the demand law of video art in product design photography or image in video art is a complex of time art and space art, which must be presented in the form of theoretical research and empty inquiry. it is a comprehensive art to tell stories, express emotions and elaborate philosophy through the means of modeling expression -composition, tone and tone composed by light, color and lines. so the application of video art in product design needs to meet various requirements. these requirements are related to social development, function, quality and efficiency, as well as use. this is called the law of demand. some people believe that designing products is function first, shape second; while others believe that design should be colorful, whimsical and interesting. as such, the application of video art in product design should take due account of the law of demand. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 172 4.3 application analysis of boolean operation in product design in this paper, boolean operation theory is introduced to explore the formal rules of boolean operation theory for the application of video art in product design [16]. in 1847, gorge boole, a british mathematician, invented the logical and mathematical calculation method to deal with the relation between two values. the analysis diagram of boolean operation of planar graph is shown in figure. 2. figure 2. analysis diagram of boolean operation of planar graph 4.4 boolean operation method of video art in print advertising design print advertising design to convey information as the primary purpose, the final performance of the communication must not get rid of the media, graphics, images, words, and color. the relationship of their mutual arrangement is the information carrier of print advertising design, and the carrier of print advertising design also grows with the constant diversification of media. with the development of digital media in the 20th century, the development environment of print advertising has also been affected. digital art, digital film and television, multimedia advertising and all other forms of image art constantly impact the form of expression of print advertising. print advertising is more combined with video art, slowly becoming a broad form of cooperation. the image of print advertisement is not only a kind of image in the mind of the communicator, but also a kind of fantasy in the mind of the receiver. first of all, the graphic advertising design is a kind of innovation and development of the design concept and thinking. in short, this is the innovation and summary of past design experience and knowledge. this kind of thinking consciousness has too many manifestations in video art works and theoretical research in our life, whether in thinking guidance or emotional expression. in a sense, print advertising is "graphic language" and "linguistic graphics", which are inseparable from our video art. at present, in many domestic and international photography competitions, hand-painted works and video works, or computer-made works, have occupied the position of each white, however, the use of software photoshop to process photos into a variety of novel picture effects of the work has been unbeatable. it shows that the innovation of science and technology is another expansion of the innovative thinking of the impact image to the visual field. it is not so much an application as a means of expression or innovation. early print advertising to print image media expression as the backbone, the general poster design, advertising books are with creative images for the purpose of publicity. although also realized the aesthetic and functional unity, but unavoidably will feel a little monotonous. combined with video art, the static image can be moved to convey the information better and more efficiently. this dynamic picture and interactive form more attracts the audience. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 173 5. conclusion the birth and development of image has great influence on product design. in the 21st century, modern science and technology continue to develop at a high speed, which not only brings the opportunity of video art, but also has the possibility of creating infinite value for the future. the progress of modern science and technology is an irresistible force, and the ways of information dissemination are becoming more and more broad and diversified. the relationship between video art and product design will continue for a long time. this paper takes the relationship between video art and product design as the research object, and puts forward that product design cannot be separated from video art, and the development of video art promotes the promotion of product design, and the progress and development of product design make the continuous progress of video art. the two permeate and interact with each other. this paper studies the connotation of video art, the beginning and development of video art, and the artist paik nam-jun who plays an important role in the development of video art. through the above theoretical research, the overall structure of video art is clarified. this paper systematically and comprehensively expounds the aesthetic and functional features of video art and product design. the relationship of their questions is summed up as commonality, fusion and superposition, which is not covered by the existing data and literature. this paper introduces three laws of boolean operation and concludes the application method of video art in product design, which is of great significance to product design. references [1] the influence of the development of new media art on art design [j]. zhao zhenhua. science and technology innovation review. 2019(35). [2] research on the influence of new media on art design [j]. du yilin. western radio and television. 2019(22). [3] localization exploration of new media art [j]. pan xiaoe. science and technology communication. 2018(10). [4] analysis of the influence of digital media art design on traditional art design [j]. song hernan. future fashion. 2018(02). [5] the impact of the development of new media art on art design [j]. zhu hongjin. southern entrepreneurs. 2018(01). [6] discussion on new media art design combining digital and art [j]. research on art education. 2014(04). [7] the influence of new media image art on the construction of rural cultural system [j]. zhao yahong. fruit trees of china. 2022(05). [8] on the application of new media image art in urban public display [j]. tian jinliang. china architectural decoration. 2021(02). [9] research on the diversified expression of video art in the context of new media [j]. fu qian. ceramic science and art. 2022(09). [10] digital turn of video art under the background of algorithm [j]. chen yongkang. news lover. 2022(07). [11] interpretation of major themes by means of images [j]. deng kai. china journal of radio and television. 2021(02). [12] time and history in video art [j]. yin shuangxi. art work. 2019(01). [13] ghosts, humanoids, phantoms: self-reflection in asian video art [j]. dong bingfeng. world fine arts. 2019(01). [14] diversified expression of video art in the context of new media [j]. zhang hui, shen yaoyao. packaging engineering. 2019(10). [15] analysis on the development of video art in china and its role in cultural inheritance [j]. gao dongmeng. art education. 2018(01). [16] "fake as real" -discussion on video art [j]. wu yunyun. western leather. 2018(06). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 327 retrofitting existing urban voids -taking the yixing huanglong mountain mining area as an example jingyi qian jinling high school hexi campus, nanjing, 210000, china abstract. as an abandoned mining area, huanglong mountain purple sand mining area in dingshu town, yixing city, jiangsu province has entered a state of suspension of production. this study draws on successful cases and retrofits the abandoned mining area in huanglong mountain into a “source of purple sand” community park. with purple sand (the represent of the urban) as the core, museums are built to realize the restoration of the ruins and at the same time display the culture as well as history of the development of purple sand mining and pottery industry through photos and historical documents. this community park also provides ordinary pottery artists with opportunities to display their works and participate in cultural inheritance through workshop, narrating their learning experience to encourage youngsters. some basic facilities like teahouses, restaurants, hotels and bazaars associated with local elements are created in the park to help tourists to experience the local pottery art life and boost economy prosperity of the city. keywords: huanglong mountain; purple sand teapot; ecological restoration; cultural spread. 1. introduction china has a long history of mining, but with the increasing number of depleted mines, people have begun to pay attention to the ecological restoration of abandoned mines and try to use the unique terrain left by mining and the relics of special mining areas to integrate with local resources to build special parks or museums with local elements such as yixing qinglong mountain ecological park and nanjing niushou mountain. on the one hand, it can protect mining and geological relics and popularize relevant scientific knowledge. on the other, we can realize cultural inheritance and promote the development of local tourism. 2. research background 2.1 research motivation my hometown yixing is famous for its purple sand and tea plantation. in the 21st century, it has been a trend for youngsters to migrate from villages to cities, which dilutes their concepts of purple sand development and cultural heritage inheritance. due to social pressure and changes in lifestyle habits, tea houses were abandoned as well. according to the data report from wen huibao, there used to be 45% of people in dingshu town engaged work related to pottery. the expectation of purple sand culture passed down through generations inspires me to design the abandoned mining area as a community that integrates science, education, cultural dissemination and entertainment. 2.2 research objective the objective of this research is to carry out ecological restoration of huanglong mountain abandoned mining area and transform it into a community park associated with local pottery to create a pleasant space for slow life, revitalize and promote the communication of community act ivities and give full play to the historical and cultural value of historical remains, providing local residents and tourists with scenery and regeneration space to experience purple sand culture. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 328 3. research process 3.1 some questions are aroused through field research, i saw that abandoned mines were over exploited—the surrounding plants were cut down and the environment was destroyed. in the transformation of the miming area, it is necessary to strengthen the mountain mass of the abandoned mine to eliminate potential safety hazards; at the same time, plant cultivation is used for ecological restoration. in addition to the above questions, i also considered the following issues during the planning and design project. first, before the investigation, i discovered that there are two spaces can be chosen to retrofit, one is huanglong mountain (mining area) and another is gunan street (a cultural heritage). how do i choose? second, how to ensure that the environment is not destroyed in the process of innovation? third, how can the community park gather local people and attract foreign visitors? fourth, how to improve cultural spread and preserve traditions of the city? 3.2 research methodology before planning, the research is mainly carried out in the form of case studies and research interviews. we hope to learn from successful cases to understand how to carry out ecological restoration and culture relics protection on the basis of preserving the original topography and landform and how to combine local purple sand cultural decoration. through the interviews, we learned more about the customs and people’ s expectations of the community and reflected them in the design. 3.2.1 case studies case one: yixing qinglong mountain--a successful case of abandoned mine restoration and management. as early as the 1950s, the stone in qinglong mountain, dingshu town, yixing, was mined in large quantities. the management began in 2017 and after the management, qinglong mountain ecological park has been restored through lush and green grass, landscapes and facilities such as waterfalls and mountain squares. this study inspires me that by restoration and regeneration, abandoned area can be transformed into cultural community. figure 1. landscape of yixing qinglong mountain before retrofitting figure 2. the landscape after retrofitting yixing qinglong mountain (photographed by grandfather) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 329 case two: china academy of art’s folk art museum—how a traditional clay-based building material is used in contemporary design. the folk art museum in hangzhou was previously a tea field that formed a hillside. the structure of the museum is covered with tiles hung by stainless wires. this study inspires me about the structural and architectural material of my design. figure 3. applying old tiles for both the screen figure 4. the outer wall is covered tiles and the roof figure 5. the interior structure of the museum figure 6. the exterior structure of the museum (architected by kengo kuma & associates, structural designed by konishi structural engineers, facility designed by p.t morimura & associates. ltd, photographed by eiichi kano, china academy of arts’ folk art museum, 2015.) 3.3 research interview i interviewed with my grandmother, a normal craftsman. (see details in interview appendix from bibliography) she narrated about her experience of making teapots when she was young and challenges she overcame. from the interview, i think that the first step to preserve is providing a stage for these normal craftsmen, playing their value in the city, which can inspire the youngsters and boost vitality. moreover, a tea house should be built to preserve tea culture and strengthen their understanding related with this tradition. are young people still willing to learn handmade pottery? to this end, i also interviewed a local senior arts and crafts artist, mr. fang xiaolong, who was born in a pottery family and is a representative inheritors of intangible cultural heritage projects, who told me that there are still many purple sand lovers, and unlike in the past, many people with art backgrounds are willing to come to yixing to learn handmade pottery. he hopes to provide a platform for ordinary purple sand lovers and craftsmen to learn, communicate and display their works in reality. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 330 figure 7. my grandmother was decorating the figure 8. mr. fang xiaolong was making a teapot ceramic artifacts (photos are provided by myself) 4. design plan 4.1 design ideas the overall area of the project is nearly 230,000 square meters, close to zisha road in the south, shuanglong road on the north side, baidang north road in the west, and liyuan community in the east. in the planning and design of the community, the first idea is to create an atmosphere, a public space where local residents can start a business, stay in the house, date and communicate, and at the same time attract tourists and purple sand lovers from all over the world. figure 9. necessary facilities need to be built in the community park and their purposes figure 10. teapot is the theme and purpose derived from the design core bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 331 figure 11. the relationship between huanglong mountain and nearby areas in dingshu town 4.2 functional structure we divided the original mining area into four areas to achieve the functions of functional science education, cultural inheritance and leisure and entertainment. the four areas are the museum district on the southwest side, the workshop on the southeast side, the homestay on the northeast side and the tea house, restaurant, market and drama stage on the northwest side. there are three entrances, which are located on the west side of purple sand source square, purple sand road in the south and shuanglong road in the north. a visitor’s center and a parking lot are also created to satisfy tourists’ needs the design scheme is shown in the figure. figure 12. the design scheme of huanglong mountain cultural community 4.2.1 museum figure 13. huanglong mountain mass and rock layers from bibliography open-air museum is built along the mining area. the design of it is to respect the original topography and minimize disturbances to nature. the huanglong mountain in this project is about 60 meters high with a total five mining wells as shown in figure. huanglong mountain is the source of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 332 purple sand mine, according to relevant information, purple sand was formed in 350-260 million years, so huanglong mountain itself is the best science education material. in the design, huanglong mountain is the center of the open-air museum, which is reinforced and repaired. and the site of no.4 well, which has the largest amount of mining, is used as the entrance and mining machinery is set up, stimulating the mining and transportation process of that year through sculptures and other forms, so visitors can immerse themselves in the scene and understand the mining process of purple sand mine. in the southwest of the open-air museum, it is designed as an indoor museum, which is used to display how purple sand work and the development of pottery industry in different periods. in the construction process, local material gives full play to the construction advantages of local materials and the selection of local waste pottery pieces for external wall decoration. figure 14. the interior construction of museum (designed by myself) figure 15. the exterior decoration made by broken pottery pieces (photographed by grandfather) 4.2.2 workshop figure 16. the design of workshop (designed by myself) and the display of ceramic artifacts (made by my grandmother) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 333 the workshop provides a place for immersive handmade pottery with regular invitations to local craftsmen to present their personal artifacts and teach pottery making for the purpose of cultural heritage and the youngsters can combine theory with practice. in the later stage, more experience courses such as sculpture, tea art, flower arrangement, seal carving will be developed in combination with local characteristics and the workshop will be built into a community college, accepting shortterm learning for lovers of different ages and needs and creating more employment opportunities for local residents, so that more people are willing to stay and build their hometown. 4.2.3 teahouse and hotel since china has a long history of tea, tea house is the represent of this tradition. in the teahouse, local neighbors are gathered together to strengthen relationships and relieve pressure; merchants can introduce the difference in purple sand teapots made by various purple sand materials in the absence of competitive pressure in the market. the exterior construction is embellished with broken ceramic containers and surplus intact containers can be used for columns to connect the bench with ground. this extraordinary architecture can also attract tourists, which can broaden their comprehension of chinese tea culture. the tea house is designed in a bamboo forest; the façade used dark carbonated wood panels and grilles which are rustic and natural, integrating with the surrounding environment. people can enjoy the scenery while drinking tea; a drama stage is designed in the old-fashioned tea house to provide traditional music performance. figure 17. the design of tea house and hotel (designed by myself) to summary, the project of retrofitting huanglong mountain mining area corresponds with the concept of environmental restoration. the purpose is to strengthen cultural spread and create a pleasant slow life. after field investigation and relevant sources, gunan street represents nostalgia belonged to older generation. before the 1990s, the mine produced about 2000,000 tons of purple sand mud per year as the source of purple sand, which can better show pottery culture. during the design process, i further realized that digging deep into the local traditional culture and developing a diversified interactive experience can attract more tourists, which can better protect and inherit the cultural heritage of purple sand. the success of the community must be inseparable from the participation of local residents who are the main body of urban construction, cultural inheritance and museum display. only by strengthening and owing the sense of ownership of the purple sand culture and enhancing the residents’ confidence and pride in the local history and culture can the local purple sand culture be passed on for a long time. references [1] markus berger, liliane wong, “looking from the voids in-between” from interventions adaptive reuse, volume10.http://intar-journal.risd.edu/. [2] “china academy of arts folk art museum/ kengo kuma & associates”, 17 feb 2016, archdaily. https:// www. archdaily.com/782230/china-academy-of-arts-folk-art-museum-kengo-kuma-and-associates. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 334 [3] a case of retrofitting huanglong mountain. https://design.museaward.com/winner-info.php?id=5680. [4] the characteristic of yixing purple clay and yixing teapot https://www.jiangtea.com/2015/09/29/yixingpurple-clay-teapot-culture-the-characteristic-of-yixing-purple-clay-and-yixing-teapot/#.yzhcay0rxi0. [5] the introduction of mr. fang xiaolonghttps://www.taohuren.com/mingjia/fangxiaolong/. [6] chinese tea house https://www.archdaily.cn/cn/989718/guan-dian-shu-fang-san-li-she. [7] chinese homestays https://www.archdaily.cn/cn/954788/xiao-you-he-dong-an-min-su-wang-weijenarchitecture. [8] xu xiaodong et. planning and design of urban wetland park based on sustainable criteria--a case study of yixing tuangui urban wetland park, 2009-11. [9] the introduction of huanglong mountain https://doc.taohuren.com/detail-193100.html. interview appendix q: grandmother, what inspired you to make teapots? a: well, grandmother is not a native of dingshu town and i came to dingshu because of the compulsion of life. without household register or job, i decided to get a job in architectural ceramics factory. q: i see; the purpose is to make a living. so, could you introduce the experience of making purple sand teapots? a: yeah, it requires time and efforts and i have no talent for it. the teapots must be accepted by the master of the architectural ceramics factory and it is difficult to pass one of the ten teapots at the beginning. i also practiced making teapots at home in my spare time. gradually, more and more are qualified. however, completing qualified one with only a dime and two cents. if i change the variety, i need to find a new master. so, it is difficult to earn money. q: how do purple sand teapots influence the local population nowadays? has this culture spread through generations? a: well, local people are all proud of purple sand culture. but, unfortunately, youngsters are not willing to inherit this tradition because normal craftsmen are always neglected and their artifacts are not appreciated by the public although they have exquisite skills. you know? only those who are very outstanding can be called masters. so, the youngsters are told that you’d better not to make teapots like your elders since they think it is not promising. q: yeah, and why among all of the ceramic artifacts, teapot is the represent of them? a: maybe teapot is the most practical one which related with traditional tea houses. you know? in tea houses, people use purple sand teapots to taste tea. q: do the traditional tea houses preserve until now? a: no. many tea houses were transformed into cafes. q: i think it is due to the alternation of lifestyles. a: it is a good guess. and other factors also contribute to it. q: i see; thanks for your interview, grandmother. a: it doesn’t matter. i am glad to provide some information for your research. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 261 the feldman-ness in rothko chapel: context, emphasis, and meaning chen shen university of california, berkeley, berkeley, ca94720, usa abstract. rothko chapel is morton feldman's most distinctive piece. the processes of musical development in this work also deviate from traditional feldman. contrary to the emphasis on the uniqueness of rothko chapel that several scholars have explored. firstly, this paper provides a detailed account of feldman’s oeuvre and its analytical difficulties, followed by an overview of existing approaches to the analysis of rothko chapel. and finally, this paper selected fragments from rothko chapel and analyzed the compositional techniques of rothko chapel and its feldmanness. keywords: rothko chapel; morton feldman. 1. introduction rothko chapel is often considered the most famous piece by morton feldman. it also stands as the most distinctive piece by feldman. unlike any other feldman pieces, which are notable for their abstractness and their lack of preconceived form or extra-musical references, it directly relates to the physical entity of the rothko chapel in houston, texas. the processes of musical development in this work also deviate from traditional feldman. contrary to the emphasis on the uniqueness of rothko chapel that several scholars have explored, this paper examines the feldman-ness in this work that has received little scholarly attention, or in other words, how it shares many compositional techniques, such as the preeminence of context in the creation of meaning, with other works by feldman. to start with, i will provide a detailed account of feldman’s oeuvre and its analytical difficulties, followed by an overview of existing approaches to the analysis of rothko chapel. my analysis will come in the form of three selected fragments chosen from different parts of the piece, and it contributes a new understanding to this famous work by feldman and illustrates how, unique from his oeuvre as it might seem, rothko chapel in fact demonstrates more similarities to feldman’s other pieces than what other scholars have put forward. 2. feldman’s oeuvre and analytical difficulties feldman’s oeuvre is notoriously difficult to analyze. in her essay “feldman, analysis, experience,” dora hanninen lists a number of reasons.[1]to briefly summarize, these include his use of indeterminate notation, the lack of musically and analytically significant units in his early works, the challenge of segmentation and the unusual length of his late works, the problems with identifying salient features to help one’s memory, and the issue of finding the appropriate analytical tools and methods. this list of hindrances to analytical approaches to feldman’s music is by no means complete: one can also describe how his multitude of methods of development within a piece render it almost impossible to immediately decide on which approach to carry out and to which aspect of the music one should dedicate time and effort to analysis. examples of methods of development can be found in a number of his works that scholars have given significant analytical attention, and a couple will be mentioned here. textural development, specifically the number of notes played in a chord at the same time, is used in his last pieces #3.[2] development through the myriad ways of pitch organization is found in piano, violin, viola, cello and in last pieces #3, the former demonstrating the trajectory of groupings of segments, or “associative sets” created by certain musical contexts and the latter witnessing the creating of a intervallic “language” through the use of the interval 3.[1] development of timbre and range with their respective trajectories governs feldman’s early projection 1.[3] qualitative changes in rhythm generates motion and momentum in for christian bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 262 wolff[4]. there are also more traditional methods of development in regards to pitch sets, timbre, texture, and register in his other pieces such as three clarinets, cello, and piano and bass clarinet and percussion.[5] in addition, scholars have recognized feldman’s pieces as developing internally and below the surface without obvious traces and standard forms. in an interview with paula ames, feldman claims that “musical forms and related processes are essentially only methods of arranging material and serve no other function than to aid one’s memory,” and that they do not constitute “the [primary] hierarchical aspect of the piece.”[6] analysts have used similar wording to describe a process where “order is not sought in a priori systems of mental logic, but in the tendencies inherent in a materials/process interaction.”[7] this manner of organization, already apparent in the new york school of abstract expressionist painters, is adapted by feldman in his music to assist in eliminating much of its extra-musical references, especially in regards with pre-conceived form or developmental techniques. his music is to be structured by its own material and not by such external factors, and thus context becomes increasingly significant: what comes before and after a musical entity (a tone, a chord, a melody, a section) generates meaning and significance to the entity. it is important to note that what comes before and after a musical entity does not mean a linear progression of some sort in feldman; in contrary, his music is also characterized by a lack of progression in most aspects of the music, thus context is created from other factors in its proximity. it is this ideology that made much of his music appear spontaneous with no apparent structure of sound, a music that seems “free of rhetoric” and which allows the listener “an opportunity to organize events for himself.”[2] the abovementioned organizational process leads to a sense of immediacy for both the composer and the listeners: for himself a piece is immediate because it does not have preconceived ideas and is internally significant, while for the listeners he offers an opportunity for the discovery and perception of connections in his music as they listen. maybe this is what feldman means when he writes that he desires “a sound world more direct, more immediate, more physical than anything that had existed heretofore.”[2] 3. uniqueness and feldman-ness in rothko chapel if part of feldman’s style and aesthetics can be described by the words above, then one cannot fail to see that his piece rothko chapel stands out strikingly among his works. it has numerous qualities that make it, in the views of many analysts, the epitome of the opposite approach, of feldman being un-feldman. it is almost common knowledge that “rothko chapel stands out as the only piece by feldman that bears a relationship to a specific work of art.”[8] even though feldman composed a couple other pieces to his new york school abstract expressionist friends such as franz kline, de kooning, and philip guston, he recognizes those pieces as dedications that do not intend to signal connections between the piece and the painter.[9] rothko chapel is different: in an interview feldman acknowledges its special character as “it is the only score where other factors determined what kind of music it was going to be.”[9] to be more specific, he writes in an essay with the same title that there are a few personal references in rothko chapel. the soprano melody, for example, was written on the day of stravinsky’s funeral service in new york. the quasi-hebraic melody played by the viola at the end was written when i was fifteen. certain intervals throughout the work have the ring of the synagogue. there were other references which i have forgotten.[10] these extra-musical references can be easily discovered; unsurprisingly most scholarly work on this piece focuses on this unique feature in rothko chapel.[8,9,11]rothko chapel thus consists of violations of “feldman-ness” mentioned above: it is structured by its own material with meanings generated by its inherent context and refuses any extra-musical references. but what about the feldman-ness in rothko chapel? is it possible for this piece to be so completely alien to the rest of feldman’s oeuvre that it is almost unrecognizable as one of his works? or is it still feldman at its core? it must be acknowledged that the second section of the piece, the “more stationary ‘abstract’ section for chorus and chimes,” does exhibit quite a bit of feldman’s typical bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 263 surface characteristics such as the omnipotent stasis of harmony and texture, yet the strong sectionality of this piece (and the distinctly different sections) makes applying the same claim to the other three sections, or the whole piece in general, impossible.[10] nevertheless, the “feldman-ness” in rothko chapel can be found elsewhere, in places deeper under the surface. the rest of this essay will analyze specific fragments of this piece, two of which is located in section 1 (mm. 1–210) and the other one in section 3 (mm. 243–313), to show how the same machinations that appear in other works by feldman are retained in this seemingly unique composition, especially how context generates meaning and gives emphasis to certain musical entities in this piece.[10] connections will also be drawn between a number of feldman’s other pieces and rothko chapel. 3.1 completion of 12-tone cycles: context-oriented creation of meaning and emphasis in the first section of rothko chapel—the “longish declamatory section” according to feldman, a couple of places stand out with a unique character: the gb–a augmented second in the viola in measure 20, the descending three-note leap in measure 33, and the ab harmonic in measure 63.[10] in the first instance (m. 20), part of its unique character can be attributed to the range that these two notes occupy, compared to what comes before and after: both notes that come before and after the gb–a second are significantly lower in range, leading to a large upward and a lower leap that frames this gb-a third and gives it some local emphasis. figure 1. the viola melody, mm. 15–21 source:morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 2. with some careful studying, one might also be able to notice something deeper below the surface: the pitch classes gb has only appeared once before measure 20 and that appearance was very different—it is in a dyad and played by the vibraphone in measure 11. pitch class a, on the other hand, never appears before measure 20; it is a completely new pitch class up to that point. thus, the gb-a second in the viola in m. 20 reveals itself as a newcomer. this sense of novelty is a possible explanation of its uniqueness. figure 2. vibraphone dyads f/gb, m. 8–11 source:morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 2-3. there is still one level of connection here, a long-term connection that traces its origin to the beginning of the entire first section of rothko chapel. the piece begins with timpani trills on b and d, while in m. 4 a declamatory viola melody is played, constantly drifting upwards until m. 11 where it swiftly reverses its motion downward. all the pitch classes from the beginning of measure 1 to the end of measure 12 consist of all chromatic notes but a[9]. pitch class a, surprisingly, does not appear until the abovementioned location: measure 20 in the viola. thus, as the other pitch classes repeat themselves in various registers in different shapes and forms, feldman keeps completion one step away, holding it back until its long-awaited release that renders it a new quality. this is what ultimately gives the gb-a second its unique place in the beginning of piece. interestingly, a similar bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 264 usage of chromatic pitch class sets (not all twelve pitch classes are contained, unlike in rothko chapel) as basic building blocks, and later as materials for subsequent transformation, is found in one of feldman’s works three clarinets, cello, and piano (1971), largely contemporary to rothko chapel, suggesting a possible similarity in compositional material and method.[5] figure 3. material k (mm. 11–12), instruments include celesta, vibraphone, and viola from top to bottom source:morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 1. it is important to note that in this analysis, i follow the traditional way of dissecting the piece, as mentioned by johnson, by dividing the first section of the piece into “viola declamation,” chorus, and the timpani/chorus “ostinato passage” derived from pitch classes bb and c first seen in measure 48 and later in an altered form in m. 135–171 (this i call material z).[9] my definition of the completion of the twelve-note pitch class set would only apply to the “viola declamation” part of the 1st section only, that is, the measures where the viola melody leads and subsidiary instruments like the celesta, the timpani, and the vibraphone supports. this is not merely because of the dualism and dichotomy that the chorus and the viola parts represent, as argued by hilewicz, but also because of the fact that listening for discrete pitch classes or the lack thereof becomes increasingly difficult in a much denser texture, as exemplified by the chorus and the latter part of the ostinato material z.[8] thus, there is much reason to believe that this process that applies to the viola would not bleed into the chorus or the ostinato section. after the first completion of the twelve-note “cycle,” it seems that another effort to bring a new completion begins. pitch classes are introduced in the viola, which plays intermittently with the percussion, until material k appears again in measure 27, and in measure 29 a three-measure choral interlude is introduced. then, the vibraphone plays a dyad (f/gb) and then we get a descending threenote leap in measure 33. this is the second point of interest previously referred to as having a unique quality. this unique quality likewise comes from multiple places; feldman once again chooses to give several unique attributes to a certain location to emphasize its uniqueness. firstly, the viola has by far followed an ascending trajectory until that point. with the exception of material k, steven johnson notices a strong organicism appearing in the first two viola melodies (mm. 4–10, 16–28), exhibiting a pattern of “ascending register, interval expansion, and progressively elongated gestures.”[9] this organicism and similarity in pattern is broken exactly in measure 33: while previously the ascending pattern is disrupted by material k, inherently material k is a different phenomenon that to some extent excuses it from being an outlier, but not measure 33. here the genuine descending three-note leap signals the end of the two ascending phrases in the viola and the beginning of something new in the piece. secondly, we have arrived at the location of the second completion: without counting the pitch classes in the chorus, every single pitch class has appeared between the first completion in measure 20 and measure 33, the last being the eb in this measure. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 265 apart from being the last note to completion, the eb carries another unique character: eb’s previous appearance was in fact in measure 8, 24 measures ago! this renders appearance of the eb is a huge unique phenomenon by itself and adds to the uniqueness of this descending three-note leap. figure 4. measures 29–35 of the viola source;morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 3. so far, we have seen two completions of a 12-tone cycle, each occupying a similar amount of space: the first being 20 measures and the second being 13 measures. the third completion, however, would be more distant and would take longer to reach. starting from the second note of measure 33, the 12-note chromatic scale seems to fill in rather quickly: after measure 43, a mere 10 measures later, only ab and d are the only ones left. yet these two notes would take far longer to attain. the piece continues by presenting a shortened version of material z in measure 47–62 that would gradually dissolve while incorporating new sonorities, and at measure 62 this iteration of material z reaches its most heterogeneous point. then, a stark change occurs: the dense vocal texture instantly dissipates, and we get a sole ab harmonic in the viola at the start of measure 63 that is almost inaudible in contrast to the previous material z. thus, feldman presents the ab in such a way that it almost resembles the outstanding-ness of the previous two completions, as if to misguide the listener into believing that the third completion has arrived. but the d is still absent. in fact, it would take a very long span of time for d to appear, only after the piece indulges itself into the final transformations of material k (to be elaborated in detail below). after that event, the viola plays a solo melody, until, on the last note of measure 120 (57 measures after we get our penultimate pitch class ab), we finally get our long-awaited d. at the onset this d betrays our expectations: it seems far less unique than the previously significant note ab as it is only a triplet quarter note that acts as a last note of a viola melody fragment, although it is a rare dynamic of forte. only after careful examination one would realize that the d is in fact special. the pitch class d does not only include the last note of measure 123, but also continues into the first note of measure 125, the space between which is occupied by a chord in the chorus and unpitched rolls in the wood block, both of which are merely disruptions that do not count according to our standards. the first pitch class d in measure 125 is also significant in that it is two octaves lower than the previous d and it is on the other end of the dynamic spectrum: pianissimo. moreover, this d has a length of four measures, and the fact that it connects a disrupted viola melody makes it special and significant: one has never encountered a similar event in this piece before. at this point, the third twelve-tone pitch class set finishes itself with a bang. figure 5. measures 120–126 of the viola sourc:steven johnson, “rothko chapel and rothko’s chapel,” perspectives of new music 32, no.2 (1994): 7. as if to extend the pattern of stretching out the distance between the penultimate note and the last note of a completion so obvious in the third completion, feldman does this to the extreme in the fourth attempt at completion: the last note f# never appeared as section 1 transitions into section 2 of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 266 this piece at measure 210. the third completion would be the last completion in section 1 of rothko chapel. to sum up the process described in the pages above, feldman develops his material inherently without an external predetermined structure. each note with unique qualities has its richness conferred upon and emphasized by its musical context—the construction of a completion that includes all twelve pitch classes, among other more traditional devices. there are no traces of formal organization: each of the three completions does not follow a pre-existing rule saying that it must be achieved at a certain point to give way to another, it just continues on until it chooses the location of the last remaining pitch class. there is no sense of progression either: a completion does not progress towards a different method of organizing pitch class material, and nothing before each completion would have suggested that it is inevitable, unlike in tonal music a v64-53 would expect a tonic resolution. a completion would just complete itself when it wants to. this context-oriented creation of meaning and emphasis on a certain musical identity has a close parallel found in some of feldman’s earlier works, notably his last pieces #3. context in that piece is not based on a pitch class set created by a certain number of pitch classes but by interval classes, among others. in catherine hirata’s essay “the sounds of the sounds themselves: analyzing the early music of morton feldman,” she presents an instance where the dominance of interval classes 4 and 5 in a local area result in the emphasis of a note not related to the rest by those interval classes.[12] even if the parameter determining the context is different, the process here is similar enough. adding to this example the fact that the usage of chromatic pitch class sets has been found in one of his other works, one can see that the feldman-ness is not discarded, but rather strongly present in rothko chapel. 3.2 development of material k: how development creates context another example of the importance of inherent musical context is connected to the abovementioned material k. one can find its first appearance at mm. 11–12: the opening viola melody attempts several times to rise (first to eb4 in measure 5, then to f4 in measure 7, and ab4 in measure 9), but this rising process ends abruptly once the viola melody reaches ab5 in m. 10, a place of highest intensity in terms of both pitch level and dynamic (the forte and the following crescendo in m. 10). then the melody crumbles down in a rapid succession of downward leaps, meanwhile the dynamic changes quickly to a ppp. this descending viola fragment (designated as k2 here), along with the quiet celesta and vibraphone chords above (named k1), marks the first occurrence of material k as well as the end of the viola’s first attempt to rise, an ending or a calming down of sorts (see figure 4, mm. 11–12). yet, the rapid changes of dynamics—a “targetless” crescendo from the original piano in measure 11 followed by a decrescendo towards a very weak ppp—convey a sense of potential liveliness: material k seems to possess a possibility to grow and transform. as the viola melody attempts to rise again starting in measure 16, first reaching c#4, then e4 and a4 in mm. 19–20, and ultimately ab5 in measure 21, it stops temporarily to give way to the percussion, before evolving into a rapid accession in measure 25, reaching an unprecedented d6 albeit in ppp. then, similarly, the energy soon dissipates, first contributed by a three-beat rest and then with the onset of dyads in the celesta and the vibraphone as well as the descending viola fragment (see figure 5, mm. 27–28). this is the second appearance of material k. both its first and second appearances consist of the same process of winding-down of the energy of the previous rising melody, functioning as a postscript or an ending rather than an exposition. yet, as we will see, its role will change as it gains an increasing independence and significance. in its next appearance (m. 66), material k occurs only partially at the beginning: while k1 (the celesta and vibraphone parts) stay the same, k2 (the descending viola fragment) is absent and replaced by a sole ab harmonic. what further distinguishes this occurrence of k1 is the musical passage that precedes and succeeds it. an extended and developed form of material z (mm. 48–62), first seen in mm. 29–30, is now superimposed on the altered entity of material k in mm. 69–75, the latter repeated three times. this partial yet expanded presentation of material k—highlighting the vertical sound bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 267 rather than its previously prominent horizontal aspect—eventually develops its own path to a completion in mm. 76–77: the sole ab harmonic in the viola now returns to the descending viola fragment (k2), with rhythmic augmentation in the last four notes. thus, k1 and k2 conjoin to form a complete presentation of material k. this time, unlike the previous two iterations of material k at the beginning of the piece, it no longer serves as the ending of the rising viola melody but rather acquires a more independent role and becomes more full-fledged.[9] in general, the third iteration of material k gains more agency by both dissembling and reassembling itself, and simultaneously incorporating new materials from other sections. in other words, material k allots space for its own development, which allows itself to acquire more weight or authority of its own. this change of character and acquisition of agency are subsequently manifested in a more pronounced manner. figure 6. the third occurrence of material k and its preceding context source:morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 6. after material k presents itself in a complete form in mm. 76–77, it soon gives way to a tone cluster, a musical entity texturally, timbrally, and registrally similar as k1, which i will name it material k1’ (m. 79). material k1’ is repeated three times before another choral part is superimposed on it in mm. 84–93; this progression mirrors the layout of k1 and chorus part in an earlier section (mm. 69-75, see figure 8). the longer presence that material k1’ has than the chordal harmony forcefully announces an argument: material k1’ occupies a more significant place in this section. but the fourth iteration of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 268 material k is by no means complete yet. just like the third iteration of material k discussed above, so far only one part of material k has appeared—a variation of k1, or namely k1’. the other component of material k—i.e., k2—has not shown yet. as the listener is expecting the appearance of k2 following the chorus part, one hears only some hints of this descending viola fragment. the tail of k2 (the last three notes) presents itself in measure 99 in augmented note values, alternating with combined fragments of k1’, eb harmonic in viola, and chorus. thus, k2 is presented as broken and fragmented, but also is k1 at roughly the same location! material k’s process of development can therefore be put into sharp relief: fragmentation follows further fragmentation. first, material k breaks into k1 and k2, both of which each fragment into smaller parts of itself, developing variations along the way. the narrative of k2 continues with its last 2 presentations. its penultimate presentation at mm. 110–112 (with slight alterations such as the added g and the rhythm changes) overshadows the chorus and the percussion that comes before it in terms of both duration and dynamics, showing that there is no question of it becoming an important independent material with an even stronger presence than its previous iterations. its exact repetition at mm. 114-116 demonstrates a desire to further strengthen the moment and a reluctance to cede occupied space. it is a huge emphasis on its own right, and it occupies a large amount of space both in the music and in the listener’s consciousness: this forte is one of the strongest and most powerful yet in this piece, not to mention its rarity in feldman’s oeuvre. material k has evolved into a different form, the path of its evolution is unique, almost harkening back to the classical sonata’s exposition-development model. figure 7. the third occurrence of material k (k1) and its succeeding context source: morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 7. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 269 figure 8. complete presentation of material k and the appearance of material k1’ (m. 79) source: morton feldman, rothko chapel for soprano, alto, mixed choir and instruments (universal edition, 1971), 8. this sense of change in identity, primarily in terms of function and importance, but also less pronouncedly in pitch and rhythm, exemplifies the transformation of material k. these changes based on inherent developments of an original material and its interactions with different musical contexts is comparable to feldman’s application of “associative sets” in piano, violin, viola, cello, where a specific chord associated with one associative set (a grouping of segments of music based on parameters, such as pitch class content) can later belong to another associative set with only slight changes or even no changes at all, based on the location of the chord within the first set which might emphasize its similarity with the other set, or the ordering of the chords within the first set that can bring out certain parameters that is more conducive to the other set. in other words, musical context suggests that there is “another way to hear the same notes.”[1] there are again no extra-musical processes at work here, and the listener’s experience of a musical entity is created purely by its context, which when changed, acquires the ability to change how we perceive the entity even if the entity remains largely same. the pitch classes and its order of material k, arguably the single most defining character, has not changed much between its first iteration and its fourth iteration, but the various manipulations of these same pitch classes grant material k more agency which changes its identity. 3.3 organization and reorganization of material one last demonstration of the importance of context can be located in section 3 of rothko chapel, the “motivic interlude for soprano, viola and tympani”, another section marked by its lyricism and lack of “feldman-ness” on the surface (mm. 243–313)[10]. here, inherent musical context works in a slightly different manner—it no longer emphasizes a certain point of the music or changes the meaning of a certain entity over time; rather, context becomes the origin of the piece’s development. this example will show how musical context can be reorganized and repartitioned to create new material. pitch class material, and texture to a lesser extent, is the focus here. the third section begins after a pizzicato rising gesture (designated as segment 1) on the viola that appears both before and after the static section 2 (m. 210 and 243, respectively). in m. 244–253, the solo soprano melody, first appearing in m. 180 a semitone lower, begins to play a double leap downward thrice in total with added grace notes attached to the later ds. with each iteration the durations stretches and in its third iteration the d is played four times instead of two. this is named segment 2. then, in mm. 254–256, a three-note group (segment 3) in the viola leads to rolls in the timpani, reminding the listener of the very beginning of the entire work. next, in mm. 257–259, the 9th leaps (segment 4) remind us of the beginning of the second viola melody (m. 16) in section 1. in mm. 260–264, an incomplete retrograde of segment 1 (segment 5) is introduced in the soprano. the next segment (segment 6, mm. 265–271) contains the exact notes of the viola melody starting in m. 171. then the timpani rolls and the viola zigzags come again, this time with two timpani fragments bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 270 surrounding a viola fragment (segment 7, mm. 272–277). segment 1 comes back exactly (mm. 278– 279) and will be named segment 8. segment 9 is an almost exact copy of segment 2 (mm. 280–289). segment 10 is only rhythmically different from segment 3 (mm. 290–292). segment 11 is the (not exact) retrograde of segment 9, similar to the relationship between segment 2 and segment 5, with some out-of-place material in mm. 296–298. segment 12 (mm. 299–301) is a shortened transposition of segment 4. what follows is the choral interlude of section 4, or it can also be interpreted as a transitional section towards section 4, and thus it is out of the scope of this discussion. if one counts a unique segment as one unit, and those related to the segment by transposition, retrograde, rhythmic changes, or near-exact copy as belonging to the same unit, then the following units can be introduced. unit i: segments 1 and 8; unit ii: segments 2, 5, 9, 11; unit iii: segments 3, 7, 10; unit iv: segments 4, 12; unit v: segments 6. a paradigmatic chart looks like this (the order goes to the right and downwards): table 1. paradigmatic chart of segments and units in the 3rd section one can compare this chart with the chronological sequence in which the original material of these units is first introduced in rothko chapel: iii (1st viola melody and timpani rolls, m. 1), iv (viola melody at m. 16), v (m. 171), ii (m. 180), i (m. 210). it is thus clear that feldman is revisiting previous material in a unique way: he chooses material very selectively, and introduces them in a different, improvisatory, almost spontaneous order, with transformations and inversions that further complicate the result. in other words, he is partitioning material in a certain order in sections 1 and 2, and then taking some of it and repartitioning it in a different way in section 3. this is the source of the feeling of “immediacy” mentioned at the beginning of this essay—there is no organizational logic or form on the surface. musical material that becomes context for other musical material is reorganized and repartitioned, giving birth to new contexts and meaning. this method is reminiscent of his three clarinets, cello, and piano, where pitch sets, timbre, texture, and register undergo a similar process of organization and reorganization.[5] bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 271 4. conclusion this essay has thus tried to prove, through the three examples that directly engage with the details of the music, that the feldman-ness in rothko chapel is, if not omnipotent, at least prevalent. material in this piece still follows his style where “systemic modes of organization are avoided so that sonic materials alone may act as source and catalyst for a composition’s evolution.” this quote, used to describe the characteristics of his other works, applies no less appropriately to rothko chapel. no matter how much analysts and even feldman himself emphasizes the uniqueness and differentness of rothko chapel, it is clear by now that feldman can never betray his own style. this might provide us an insight into how the subconsciousness affects a composer and marks his “style”: feldman might be consciously discarding all his previous styles and processes when composing rothko chapel, but his subconsciousness that stems from all his previous experiences of composition can never be changed. references [1] dora a. hanninen, “feldman, analysis, experience,” twentieth-century music 2, no.1 (2004): 225-251. [2] thomas delio, “last pieces #3 (1959),” in the music of morton feldman, ed. thomas delio (westport: greenwood press, 1996), 66-67. [3] john p. welsh, “projection 1 (1950),” in the music of morton feldman, ed. thomas delio (westport: greenwood press, 1996), 21-35. [4] jeremy tatar, “measuring time in morton feldman’s late music–jeremy tatar (mtsma 2020),” youtube video, july 3, 2020, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mpsylciw6km. [5] michael hamman, “three clarinets, cello, and piano (1971),” in the music of morton feldman, ed. thomas delio (westport: greenwood press, 1996), 71-95. [6] paula kopstick ames, “piano (1977),” in the music of morton feldman, ed. thomas delio (westport: greenwood press, 1996), 101. [7] robert morris, “some notes on the phenomenology of making: the search for the motivated,” artforum viii (1970), 62-66. [8] orit hilewicz, “tracing space in time: morton feldman’s rothko chapel,” in time and trace: multidisciplinary investigations of temporality (brill, 2016), 83. [9] steven johnson, “rothko chapel and rothko’s chapel,” perspectives of new music 32, no.2 (1994): 7. [10] morton feldman, give my regards to eighth street: collected writings of morton feldman, ed. b. h. friedman (cambridge: exact change, 2000), 126. [11] alex ross, “american sublime,” the new yorker, june 2006, 84-88. [12] catherine costello hirata, “the sounds of the sounds themselves: analyzing the early music of morton feldman,” perspectives of new music 34, no.1 (1996): 6-27. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 135 clec-based error analysis of collocations of chinese english learners --taking the noun-noun structure as an example ziqi zhu zhejiang university of technology, zhejiang, china. 201906100131@zjut.edu.cn abstract. china’s voice in the international arena is gradually increasing in the present era of economic globalization. in order to further strengthen the multifaceted communication with the world, chinese students must improve their english learning and application skills. however, due to the distinct difference between chinese and english, and the lack of an authentic communication environment, english collocation has always been a significant difficulty for chinese students in the process of learning english. as a result, pragmatic errors frequently occur in their usage. aimed to address chinese students’ difficulties in applying collocation, this article takes the chinese learner english corpus (clec) as the research object and antconc as the retrieval tool to collect the nounnoun collocation errors (cc1) in clec, then further analyses and interprets the data obtained. it’s discovered that learners’ usage errors in noun-noun collocation are mainly divided into the following three categories: grammar error, chinese english expression, and overgeneralization. by further interpretation and analysis, it is reckoned that negative transfer of native language, interlanguage fossilization, second-language teaching methods, negligence of collocation structure, and semantic constraints are the main reasons for noun-noun collocation errors. in terms of the above situation, this article proposes corresponding countermeasures for second-language teaching methods and english learning to enrich the current research on english collocations, seeking to provide a reference for the use and teaching of noun-noun collocations. keywords: clec, antconc, noun-noun collocations, error analysis, second-language teaching methods 1. introduction 1.1 research background in recent years, china has become more and more internationally connected in terms of politics, economy, and cultural spheres, which has made english proficiency an integral part of cultivating chinese students’ overall ability. however, chinese students often make frequent mistakes in applying english expressions, and the status of english mastery is not optimistic. most chinese students rely on classroom teaching due to the long-term lack of language environment and the significant language differences between chinese and english. as a result, a large majority of them tend to do simple translations of english based on their current understanding of the chinese language. one of the most common specific manifestations lies in the irregular use of collocations. even for english majors who have studied english for a long time and have a good range of vocabulary, the level of mastery of collocations is not proportional to the amount of vocabulary they’ve accumulated. moreover, grammar errors occur from time to time. some studies have shown that chinese learners’ knowledge of english collocations lags far behind their total vocabulary volume. (tang wenli, 04(2005):45-488) based on this situation, the study of english collocation errors plays a crucial role in the process of improving chinese learners’ english proficiency. therefore, the study of collocation is significant and necessary to enhance chinese learners’ usage of english. among the studies of english collocation, the error analysis of english collocation is an essential breakthrough in studying english learners’ learning process. the analysis of the causes of errors, the generalization of different types of errors, and the strategies to reduce the error rate can help teachers and learners improve their bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 136 understanding of english learning, reduce the occurrence of similar errors and, to a certain extent, help find more effective methods of english teaching and english learning. in the study of collocation of words, noun-noun collocation bears certain representativeness and significance. first and foremost, nouns contain various categories and are widely and frequently used in daily communication. moreover, english and chinese language forms are very different as they belong to two completely different language systems: in chinese, language users tend to use more verbs, and narrative is dynamic. in english, users tend to use more static parts of speech, such as nouns, prepositions, and adjectives (liu linghui, 2010:71-76). compared to that of chinese, the use of english noun collocation is more frequent, and the rules of use are relatively more complicated. thus, chinese students present a high error rate when using english noun-noun collocations, which affects the output of correct english to a large extent. therefore, in this article, noun-noun collocation errors are selected for targeted analysis and in-depth discussion in order to improve the current situation. 1.2 literature review many scholars in china have conducted studies on english word collocation errors based on the clec. there are two main types of studies among the existing studies on noun-noun collocation errors. one type of study compares the characteristics of noun-noun collocations between different corpora by taking representative words as examples, e.g., zhang yi’s “a corpus-based study on the characteristics of chinese students’ english noun-noun collocations. “in this article, the author selects eight representative nouns, characterizes their collocation errors, and compares them with the frequency and similarity of the exact words in the corpora of native english speakers such as bnc or flob to identify the corresponding causes of errors. these causes include the negative transfer of native language, different learning strategies, and teaching and learning environments. another type of study analyzes the causes of noun-noun collocation errors using some groups of students as examples, such as zuo shangjun’s “a study of english learners’ noun-noun collocation errors.” the article takes the noun-noun collocation errors of english majors as the main object of study, which deals with the analysis with the concepts of lexical node, semantic prosody, and psychological vocabulary in psycholinguistics. learning english is analyzed at a psychological level, and the causes of errors are looked into through the “source language shining-through effect,” leading to appropriate teaching and learning strategies. both studies have explored the causes of noun-noun collocation errors from the perspective of corpus comparison and psychological analysis of the learning process and have provided specific strategies for improvement. however, there is a lack of overall cross-sectional research, i.e., the study of different types of the majority of students and as many types of noun-noun collocations as possible, analysis of the causes, and specific learning methods and possible teaching strategies. 1.3 research content 1.3.1 research objective in the existing corpus-based studies of noun-noun collocation errors, there is still a lack of complete cross-sectional comparative studies for the general english learner population. based on this, this article will collect and analyze different noun-noun collocations according to the causes, finding out the similarities and differences of noun-noun collocation errors for all chinese english learners at all levels in the clec. the study also identified the reasons behind different types of errors led by the second language acquisition and second-language teaching method theories. finally, strategies are provided to help chinese english teachers and learners to develop a clearer understanding of different noun-noun collocation errors and a more effective way of mastery. 1.3.2 methodology clec is used as a corpus in this article, which covers a variety of marked errors in english compositions of five levels of student groups, including high school students (st2), freshman and bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 137 sophomore of non-english majors (st3), junior and senior of non-english majors (st4), freshman and sophomore of english majors (st5) and junior and senior of english majors (st6). this corpus of more than one million words provides a good collection of the characteristics of english expressions and linguistic errors of students of five levels. most of the research so far has focused on the use of verb-noun collocations, which are the most frequent in clec collocation errors (65.18%), and adjective-noun collocations, which are the second most frequent in clec collocation errors (16%). the study of noun-noun collocation errors, which accounts for 12.71% of the total number of collocation errors, is not extensive and in-depth enough. therefore, this article chooses to study the noun-noun collocation in the clec corpus to get a more accurate and objective picture of the mastery of noun-noun collocation in different levels of chinese english learners, categorizing the characteristics of the errors and analyzing their causes in different contexts. antconc 3.5.8 is a full-featured corpus retrieval software that can support a variety of data collection operations such as concordance, cluster extraction, word list generation, file view, word distribution, word collocation, and so on. it can retrieve data from the clec in different directions and enhance the efficiency and accuracy of the overall research data. in this article, antconc 3.5.8 was chosen as the retrieval tool. its functions, such as error code retrieval, word retrieval, collocation, and cluster, were mainly used to collect noun-noun collocation errors. the article also compares different student groups’ errors and error characteristics, carrying out error cause analysis concerning the context of the incorrect collocations. in the process of analyzing the causes of errors and exploring the feasible strategies, this article combined the interlanguage theory, language fossilization theory, and the second-language teaching methods in the second language acquisition to analyze the fundamental causes of errors and put forward corresponding teaching strategies. 2. data analysis and interpretation 2.1 general discourse the 374 noun-noun collocation errors retrieved from clec were analyzed for the high-frequency errors made in this study. the comparative analysis revealed that the use of interlanguage in nounnoun collocation was common among learners of different levels and that language fossilization occurred as english learning time increased. of the total number of all noun-noun collocation errors, the number of errors caused by the negative transfer of native language due to the influence of chinese accounted for more than 80%. selinker holds that language fossilization begins with the phenomenon that a second language learner can use the target language correctly in one context but not in another. such linguistic fluctuation can be defined as language fossilization if it lasts for a long period (probably at least 2-5 years). (selinker, l. 1972: 209-231) the concept of interlanguage, also proposed by selinker, refers to the transitional language between the native language and the target language that second language learners construct when they learn the target language and is a psycholinguistic system belonging to second language learners. the linguistic features of the interlanguage lie between the first language and the target language and are constantly approaching from the first language to the second language during the language learning process. the process is characterized by the disappearance of the lower level of the interlanguage and the emergence of the higher level. at a certain point, the learner develops language fossilization of the interlanguage. among the language fossilizations exhibited by chinese english learners, interlanguage fossilization is very common. the interlanguage fossilization in this corpus of noun-noun collocation errors is manifested in the following ways. (1) errors affected by the negative transfer of native language frequently occur in each learner group. for example, in the collocation errors, the learners do not fully understand the meaning of the words and the context in which they are used but instead follow the chinese word-for-word translation. this phenomenon does not diminish as their mastery of english increases or as their bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 138 learning time increases. however, it is more prevalent among intermediate and high-level (st4-st6) learners, involving more words and a higher error rate. (2) the expressions of interlanguage are similar and less varied. st4-st6 show more similarities in the use of the interlanguage, the types of errors are more similar, and new forms of interlanguage rarely develop. (3) the fossilization of interlanguage is not only reflected in the degree of collocation but also grammar and vocabulary. both interlanguage fossilization and interlanguage convergence in nounnoun collocation indicate that collocation is a significant obstacle for chinese learners to break through the progress bottleneck. therefore, it is necessary to understand the underlying causes and mechanisms of noun-noun collocation errors and propose different teaching and learning strategies according to different types of errors. after screening, this article excludes a small number of invalid data that do not meet the standard of noun-noun collocation errors, resulting in a total of 345 valid errors. the 345 noun-noun collocation errors were divided into three main categories: (1) chinglish expressions such as “today morning”, “singers match”, “a good matter”; (2) grammar errors, such as “people computer”, “everything time”, “freedom life” and other basic grammar errors; (3) overgeneralization, such as “the test in the middle of the term”. all three types above can be classified as interlanguage, an intermediate language between chinese and english created by chinese learners of english in the process of learning english. specifically, grammar errors are divided into two types: part-of-speech errors and spelling errors; chinglish expression is divided into three types according to the characteristics and causes of errors: (1) wordfor-word translation; (2) the order of chinese expression; (3) semantic repetition. 2.2 percentage of three types of errors among chinese english learners fig.1 the proportion of three types of errors among the 345 noun-noun collocation errors, chinglish expressions ranked first with 269, taking up 77.9% of the total. grammar errors ranked second with 63, taking up 18.26% of the total overgeneralization ranked third with only 13 and 3.76%. it can be concluded that chinglish expressions are the primary source of noun-noun collocation errors. from a maximum of 95 and 78 errors in st2 and 3 to 38 and 47 errors in st5 and 6, the frequency of this error was highest in the lower grades of learning and lowest in the english major learners, and there was a decreasing trend of noun-noun collocation errors for learners at each stage. according to the proportion of noun-noun collocation errors committed by chinese english learners at each level, chinglish expressions accounted for 69% or more of the noun-noun collocation errors for learners at each level, even 94.7% for st5. grammar errors were the second most common. in contrast, overgeneralization accounted for a minor proportion, decreasing as learners’ levels increased. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 139 table 1.the number and percentage of errors in the total number of errors in each level of chinese english learners fig.2 percentage of each type of errors in the total number of errors in each level of chinese english learners by comparing the percentage of noun-noun collocation errors of each group of students, it is evident that the frequency of chinglish expression is the highest in both lower and higher levels of learners. there is also a clear rising tendency at increasing stages of english learning, such as st2 to st3, suggesting to some extent that negative transfer of native language has dramatically affected the formation of interlanguage. grammatical errors are present at every stage of english learning, with a tendency to decrease during the period of learning st2-st4, but account for the most significant proportion of errors in st6, as much as 29%. this indicates that english learners’ grasp of grammar gradually increases, and the rate of grammar errors in noun-noun collocations decreases after a long period of english learning. however, a higher proportion of grammar errors in noun-noun collocations are found among learners of st6 who have passed the test for english majors band 8. moreover, the level of mastery of basic grammar is neglected even though the vocabulary of the english majors’ compositions in the corpus is large, and many grammar errors occur where the distinction between phrases and words, their specific usage, and the part of speech is not yet clearly understood. as to the last type, overgeneralization accounts for a low percentage of the three errors and tends to decline significantly as english is learned and mastered throughout the time, suggesting that overgeneralization does not play as much of a role in the formation of interlanguage in nounnoun collocation as negative transfer of native language and has a relatively small impact. this type bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 140 of error is more likely to occur among st2-4, who have learned specific usage rules but have not fully mastered the use of context and phrases. overgeneralization is, therefore, more likely to occur for lower and intermediate learners but is less common among higher-level learners and professional learners of english. 2.3 chinglish expression chinglish refers to the fact that when chinese people learn and use english, they apply chinese language rules to english language rules and speak or write abnormal language that is not in accordance with english cultural habits due to the interference and influence of the chinese way of thinking and corresponding cultural background knowledge. (ma qinglin & ji jianfen, 2003:158-160) this is mainly due to the negative transfer of native language and the dominance of chinese over students’ language thinking skills. students tend to use translation as the primary understanding tool for learning english in the first place, making english an equivalence to the current chinese expressions rather than a separate language with distinct differences. in the analysis of noun-noun collocation errors, most of the errors were caused by the native language interference. therefore, in the error analysis, this article will focus on collating the relationship between the negative transfer of native language and interlanguage, as well as the causes of interlanguage fossilization, finding appropriate strategies to reduce the occurrence of such errors. according to the characters and causes, chinglish expressions are mainly divided into three categories according to the expression characteristics of different errors: word-for-word translation, the order of chinglish expressions, and semantic repetition. fig.3 the proportion of three types of chinglish expressions the highest proportion of all chinglish expressions is dominated by the wrong thinking pattern of direct translation, i.e., word-for-word translation, at 82.52%, and is consistently present in st2 st6. the order of chinese expression, on the other hand, accounts for 14.12% of chinglish expression and is more common in st4-6. the last type of chinglish expression is defined as “redundant twins” in the “the translator’s guide to chinglish”. more specifically speaking, it is shown as semantic repetition and redundant expressions in the clec’s noun-noun collocation errors, accounting for 3.34% of all chinglish expressions. 2.3.1 word-for-word translation word-for-word translation accounted for the most significant proportion of chinglish expression. the errors can be divided into two forms, with a few of them being the translation of keywords into english after removing some of the information expressed in chinese. for example, in the case of “spirit story”, the student wanted to tell the meaning of “a story that shows a great spirit”, but he bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 141 directly combined the word “spirit” with the word “story”. for another example, the student wanted to express the meaning of “a teacher who helps to practice the language”, but only the three words “practice”, “language” and “teacher” were converted into the corresponding english words, leaving the rest of the meanings behind. this kind of mistake mainly exists in st2 middle school students, because some students have only been introduced to english in the third grade of primary school. even in junior high school, these students have just started to systematically learn english. they do not have enough ability to master english expression as a whole and its expression grammar and rules. as a result, they can only use keywords to express the overall meaning. table 2. word -for-word translation a more significant part of the errors is manifested in the direct and rigid combination of english words that correspond to chinese equivalent words in the dictionary, such as “today morning”, “trains chance”, “select beauty match”, and “mother school”, “english study life”, “knowledge aspect”, “job chance”, “money-burning”, “society work”, “struggle history” and so on. furthermore, when students use noun-noun collocation expressions, they first generate the meaning they want to express in chinese and then convert such chinese words into english equivalences in the dictionary, forming a very rigid word-for-word translation error. this type of error is evident at all levels of students, for st5-6, where the errors show a more rigid translation of a richer vocabulary. such word-for-word translation results from students’ lack of suitability in collocations and their lack of enough memory to use them in the correct context. as a result of accumulating an extensive base of vocabulary and memorizing words based on vocabulary books for a long period, the memory of word use is only at the most superficial level. their brain only contains the literal meaning of words translated into chinese in the dictionary, and they can hardly integrate fragmented words, semantic units, or meaning groups to memorize them, let alone appreciate the possible meanings and contexts of use of english words beyond the mere chinese translation in the dictionary. 2.3.2 the order of chinese expression the main feature of this type of error lies in expressing the meaning of english in the corresponding chinese word order. two categories can be concluded for this type of error: the improper use and confusion of the possessive nouns, e.g., “labor’s fruit”, “country’s people”, “the subject’s teacher”, “the old’s authority”, “the freedom of life” etc. taking the first case as an example, the student wanted to express the meaning of “the fruit that belongs to the labor” but expressed it directly in chinese order, without understanding the usage of the subordinate preposition “of” in “the fruit of labors”. this error was caused by students’ confusion about the difference between the english bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 142 and chinese languages. there are very few clear rules and usage of subordinate prepositions in chinese. the most common preposition in chinese indicating subordinate relations between nouns is “de”, so it is easy for students to convert chinese into english by directly using “s” in english to replace “de”, resulting in the improper use and collocation of the possessive nouns. table 3. the order of chinglish expression the main feature of this error is to use of chinese grammatical order to express the meaning of english, which can be divided into two categories: the improper use and confusion of the possessive case of nouns, e.g., “labors’ fruit”, “country’s people”, “the subject’s teacher”, “the old’s authority”, “the freedom of life” etc. taking the first case as an example, the student wanted to express the meaning of “the fruit that belongs to the labor” but expressed it directly in chinese order, without understanding the usage of the subordinate preposition “of” in “the fruit of labors”. this error was caused by the difference between the english and chinese languages. there are very few clear rules and usage of subordinating prepositions in chinese. the most common preposition in chinese indicating subordinating relations between nouns is “de”, so it is easy for students to convert chinese into english by directly using “s” in english to replace “de”, resulting in the improper use and collocation of the possessive nouns. 2.3.3 semantic repetition table 4. semantic repetition semantic repetition refers to the lack of clear understanding of the meaning of words, so that words with similar meanings are stacked together according to chinese expressions or cause semantic redundancy. for instance, “wit person”, “sunshine beam”, “the sound of laugh”, “activity movements”, “body health”, etc. the first two examples were caused by students not fully grasping all the meanings and parts of speech of a word. in the first example, due to not being fully aware that “wit” not only has the adjectival lexical form but can also directly mean “an intelligent person”. the student mistakenly assumes that the word “wit” can only appear as an adjective, so he/she “wit” and “person” together, constituting a semantic repetition in english. the fourth example is influenced by the chinese category words, as there are more category words in chinese, such as “problem”, “status”, “situation”, and so on. students can easily translate the category words into english directly, which leads to many unnecessary words in the english expression. the fifth error is caused under the bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 143 influence of the customary chinese phrase “shentijiankang”, which means “body health” in literal translation, whereas, in english, the word “health" itself means “health of the human body” , there is no need to add the word “body” to the english expression. in a nutshell, it can be concluded that the negative transfer of native language mainly causes such semantic repetition. 2.4 grammar errors english grammar is the study of the inflection of “parts of speech” and “words” used according to specific usages or other means of expressing their mutual relations as well as the functions and relations of words in sentences. english grammar errors are common among chinese english learners in english expressions. studies have shown that english expression, noun, subject-verb agreement, word spelling, prepositions, tense, sentence pattern, numerals, and articles are common grammar errors made by chinese english learners.(wen yaguang,04(2003):41-46) according to different expression characteristics, this article divides the grammar errors in noun-noun collocation errors into two major categories: part-of-speech errors and spelling errors. fig.4 the proportion of two types of grammarerrors the part-of-speech error was the most common of all grammar errors and was present in st2-6, accounting for 90.47% of all grammar errors; the spelling error accounted for a minor proportion of all grammar errors at 9.52% and was more prevalent in the lower levels of students in st2-4. 2.4.1 part-of speech errors part-of-speech error is the largest type of syntax error, which is mainly manifested as the confusion of the part of speech and its usage. these errors can be divided into four categories, depending on the characteristics of the error. one is the lack of ability to master the part of speech of a word or words containing multiple parts of speech, which accounts for a proportion in all groups of st2-st6. for example, “people computer”, “freedom life”, “color fish”, “doom day”, “society service” and so on. when students make this mistake, they often mistakenly believe that an attributive collocation can be simply formed by just putting two nouns in english together. such misunderstanding and the subjective assumption are also influenced to some extent by the negative transfer of native language and the fact that chinese has fewer variations in word forms. in contrast, english has many variations in words, tenses, lexis, and tone. the lack of clarity and proficiency in their application, coupled with the differences between english and chinese in the meaning of words, leads students to make mistakes easily when applying english. (wang ying: 2010: 88-89) in chinese collocations, the distinction between word tenses is not as strict as in english, and the boundaries between different parts of speech are not as straightforward as in english. for example, the word “ziyou” in chinses, which is literally translated as “freedom” or “free” in english, can be used as both a noun and an adjective, while in english, “free” can only be used as an adjective or an adverb, and “freedom” is the noun form. the lower level of english learners tends to ignore the word family composed by adding the derivational affix behind bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 144 a stem and instead memorize only the english word corresponding to the chinese word, resulting in an indistinguishable word. another type of error is caused by mistaking the word as an adjective and forgetting to add an inflectional affix such as “-ed” or “-ing” after the word, e.g., “colored fish" is miswritten as “color fish” because the students haven’t fully grasped by adding “-ed” after the noun “color” to make it an adjective modifying the noun. table 5. part-of speech errors the second type is the misuse of determiners and errors in the singular and plural of words, such as “true man” without adding “a” or “the” before it and taking “water” as a countable noun with the wrong quantifier. this is also partly due to the negative interference of the mother tongue due to the difference between the english and chinese languages. there are no strict rules for determiners in chinese, but in english, there are determiners such as “a”, “an” and “the”; singular and plural and countability are another grammatical rule that distinguishes english from chinese. therefore, for new or recently exposed learners of english, finite and singular plural is an unfamiliar concept. as a result, they are often overused, underused, or misused by lower levels of learners and even by english majors with a high mastery level. the third category is the misuse of the preposition, such as the omission of “of" in the phrase “opinion each other” in st3, where “of” plays a subordinate role, and the omission of “a” and “of” in the phrase “series law” in st4. the fourth category is a lack of familiarity with how particular noun phrases are used, and this type of error is more common in st5-6. for example, in the phrase “from the health/time point of view”, which appears in st6, the student does not clearly recognize that “point of view” is a noun and that “the point of view” needs to be preceded by an adjective or a possessive noun to modify it and cannot add a noun directly. in short, the part-of-speech error in the chinglish expression can be boiled down into four categories: the lack of knowledge of different parts of speech, the misuse of determiners, the misuse of prepositions, and the misuse of set expressions. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 145 2.4.2 spelling errors there are few spelling errors in the noun-noun collocation errors and mostly appear in st2-3. spelling errors in clec are often found between two words with similar word forms, such as “word” and “work”, or between two words with similar pronunciations, such as “hill” and “heal”. chinese is a hieroglyphic script, while english is an acrophonetic script. chinese learners who are accustomed to the memory of their mother tongue are very unaccustomed to the english model, which favors memorization through pronunciation, and are often disturbed by their mother tongue’s memory mode, subconsciously memorizing through the “shape” of words and then making spelling mistakes. (wu hui, 2015(6):54-55) students may rely on the chinese pinyin rules for words with similar pronunciation to spell english, resulting in spelling errors. students intentionally combine word form and pronunciation when memorizing words but lack the awareness to integrate similar words and remember them as a whole. this also suggests that negative native language transfer is a significant cause of spelling errors for chinese learners of english. table 6. spelling errors 2.5 overgeneralization overgeneralization refers to the overuse and generalization of a certain grammar, voice and word meaning by english learners in the process of english expression, that is, the grammar and forms that are only applicable to one kind are naturally imposed on another kind of english expression that is not suitable for this kind of grammar and forms, so as to form a language that does not conform to the rules of english. this type of error occurs more frequently among lower and intermediate learners in st2-4. it is similar in character to the chinese word order error mentioned above in that it is an incorrect use of the preposition “of” and the possessive nouns to express subordination. however, in overgeneralization, the learner is reinforcing the use of “of” and the possessive nouns, not because of the influence of the negative transfer of the native language. for example, in the expression “the test of the middle of the term”, “the history’s test” , and “the technology of science”. students making such errors have acquired a certain amount of the usage of the preposition “of” and possessive nouns in their previous english courses but are indiscriminately using the preposition “of” and the possessive nouns by imposing them on the english expressions that do not fit into the usage. table 7. overgeneralization bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 146 for example, in the case of “the test of the middle of the term”, the english expression “mid-term examination” is more commonly used. however, the student mistakenly believes that it is necessary to show all the semantic meanings of “semester”, “middle” and “exam” in the english by using the subordination “of” to connect them. for another example, in the case of “ability of social life” the student confused the relationship between “social life” and “ability”, misunderstanding “ability” and “social life” as a subordinative relationship. however, in fact, the student wanted to express the ability to live independently in society, not “social ability”. in this type of error, the student’s overgeneralization is manifested by confusing the relationship between nouns, misusing subordination or coordination, and thus using “of” and possessive nouns incorrectly. over generalization of noun-noun collocation tends to occur in st2-4 because lower and intermediate english learners are more likely to confuse the relationship between different nouns in a phrase and meaning group. while, english majors have a higher mastery of subordination and coordination in noun-noun collocations, thus making fewer errors in overgeneralization. 2.6 strategies of teaching-based method 2.6.1 focus on the development of students’ english thinking ability a longitudinal comparison of the data reveals that chinglish errors and grammar errors account for the largest proportion, and are the most common errors in noun-noun collocation by english learners, among which negative transfer of mother tongue has a significant impact. furthermore, students rely excessively on their mother tongue for thinking and expressing meaning in english and then translate their mother tongue expressions rigidly into the chinese equivalent of dictionary interpretations. therefore, in the teaching process, the grammar-translation method should be reduced. instead, english communication and situational teaching should be the primary teaching methods, focusing on the students’ mastery of the overall grammar and the cultivation of their english thinking ability so that students can enhance their grasp of grammar in the process of daily use instead of mere rote memorization. the development of english thinking ability, in short, is to make students reduce the step of translation into native expressions in the middle from the expressed meaning to the output content, thus avoiding the chinglish expressions when translating from chinese to english. for st2 students, when teaching the word usage, teachers should emphasize the meaning of the word in english and use english to paraphrase the meaning of the word, the context, and the collocation in different contexts, instead of just asking students to explain the meaning of the word in translation methods. for st3-4 students, teachers should focus on students’ english input and output, enhance the english context in the classroom and students’ interactivity, and present the daily use of collocation in a way that students can efficiently output english expressions. for example, teachers ought to explain how noun-noun collocation is used in a specific context. then students will be asked to make sentences or simulate the specific usage of this noun-noun collocation in the same way to deepen their impression. for st5-6 students, the effectual output is an area that should be emphasized and reinforced. in both speaking and writing, teachers should include more assessment of english output skills in assignments and classroom instructions and strengthen students’ ability to describe and summarize specific situations and conditions in english. 2.6.2 the teaching of words should pay more attention to the context, scope, and parts of speech of the words used since word-for-word translation accounts for the most significant proportion of chinglish expressions, teachers should emphasize the differences between the chinese and english languages when teaching vocabulary so that students can learn to tell the differences and convert between chinese and english expressions. for errors in the suitability of collocations, students ignore the word’s derivation, the context in which it is used, and its suitability for other words but simply translate the chinese equivalent into the meaning of the word they have memorized in their vocabulary. accordingly, teachers should also focus on the use of the word in the entire context, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 147 explaining the meaning of the word in english, or expanding the use of the word from the very beginning, using example sentences and conversational situations to enhance students’ familiarity with the phrase and their awareness of its suitability when using it together with other words and phrases. for chinese word order errors, the st4-6 student group was more likely to be less rigorous in ordering words to express subordination and coordination by relying excessively on the order of the native language. this indicates that students do not have a good grasp of the possessive nouns and the use of the preposition “of” to imply subordination. therefore, teachers should focus on teaching the expressions that indicate subordination, using different examples and contexts to make students aware of the differences between chinese and english in terms of subordination and to avoid such errors in practice. among the part of speech errors, st2-3 learners are primarily unaware of the original lexical nature of words and the most commonly used parts of speech, thus confusing the parts of speech of nouns, verbs, and adjectives. the st4-6 learners were more likely to poorly understand word morphing and the creative use of specific noun phrases that did not fit the usage pattern. the secondlanguage teaching method to the errors of different groups of learners should be reinforced. for a small number of spelling errors, teachers should integrate three different categories of errors, pronunciation, morphemes, and morphology into their teaching methods for memorizing words that are likely to be confused and strengthen students’ awareness of the distinction to avoid spelling errors. 2.6.3 enhancing the teaching of the differences between chinese and english in elementary english teaching, teachers often use the grammar-translation method and the audiolingual method, which favor a one-sided description of the grammatical features of english but ignore the contrastive teaching from both sides of the language. only for english majors can students get some systematic knowledge of the differences between chinese and english. however, as chinese students grow up in the chinese context, although they are proficient in using chinese, they do not have a macroscopic understanding of the grammatical and expressive features of chinese. in the absence of systematic knowledge of the linguistic features of chinese and english and their differences, learners often mix up the linguistic expressions of both, thus tend to use chinese expression habits to output english, or even worse, to use english expression habits to express chinese meanings. therefore, in order to address a series of collocation problems and interlanguage fossilization brought about by the negative transfer of native language, teachers should keep converting clearly to students the differences between chinese and english in their daily lectures and that there are, in fact, different collocations and ways of presenting seemingly similar expressions, so as to improve students’ awareness of the differences between chinese and english languages, and thus consciously and effectively avoiding similar mistakes when converting between chinese and english. for st2 students, basic knowledge about the part of speech differences, word order differences, and sentence pattern differences should be emphasized in daily instructions. for st3-4 students, more specific knowledge about typical chinglish expressions and grammar errors caused by the negative transfer of native language should be taught to students, with aimed lessons about the specific noun-noun collocation errors committed by students. as to the english major students, systematic lectures about the differences between english and chinese should be continuously given to students, with further instructions on avoiding errors caused by the negative transfer of native language. 3. conclusion this article searched the clec for noun-noun collocation errors and combined second-language teaching methods, negative transfer of native language, interlanguage and language fossilization theories to focus on the noun-noun collocation errors of st2-6 learners, compare the data, summarize the characteristics and analyze the causes, then propose complementary teaching strategies based on the findings. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 148 it’s found that negative transfer of native language played a role in the formation of collocation errors among st2-6 learners and had a more significant impact on the correct usage of english expressions. the overgeneralization of noun-noun collocations is shown as incomplete mastery of noun phrases and possessive nouns, which occurred mainly in the lower and intermedium students of st2-4. the overgeneralization of st4-6 was primarily due to over-memorization of dictionary definitions of words and neglect of collocations, contexts of use, and transformation of parts of speech, which was evident in the low collocation degree, chinese word order an incorrect part of speech despite the rich vocabulary. based on these findings, this article concludes with the following teaching strategies for improvement. first, due to a lack of systematic knowledge of the differences between english and chinese, a sufficiently natural and authentic language environment, and the influence of negative native language transfer, students rely too much on their native language knowledge for simple translation of english learning. in this regard, teachers should first focus on developing students’ english thinking ability when and reduce the use of the grammar-translation teaching method. by increasing the frequency and variety of language input and using words and phrases in context rather than in isolation, learners can actively transform language material into memory when they receive it, deepening their impressions and memories of a range of word families and phrases. in this case, they can find more accurate expressions from their existing memories regarding language output. the second is to focus more on the use of the words. secondly, more attention should be paid to the use of word collocations in a variety of contexts, scopes, and parts of speech so that students’ superficial understanding of dictionary interpretations can be expanded to include a broader range of uses and students’ awareness of the suitability of noun-noun collocations can be developed. teaching strategies and key knowledge points should be changed flexibly according to the characteristics and reasons for different learners’ mistakes in various stages of english learning. finally, teachers should include more systematic teaching of the differences between chinese and english in teaching english grammar and expressions to develop students’ awareness of the differences in the use of english and enable them to think more fluently and accurately in the conversion between english and chinese. through the analysis above, this article summarizes the above teaching methods for reference in different stages of english teaching in the hope that chinese english learners can use noun-noun collocation more naturally and accurately. however, the major limitations of this study are as follows: firstly, the existence of subjective judgments cannot be avoided due to the manual screening, judgments, and analysis after the corpus is retrieved and initially processed through the tools. secondly, in the analysis of the causes, there may be an incomplete summary of the reasons. the attribution of some language errors is not limited to the reasons summarized in this article but may have more fundamental and deep-seated reasons. furthermore, the attribution of some language errors is not only limited to the cases outlined in this article. however, the noun-noun collocation errors may have more diverse and more profound causes. finally, despite the comprehensiveness of the data, clec is a fixed corpus established in 2003, and being unable to update the data exert some influence on the findings of this article. it is hoped that experts and scholars of noun-noun collocation can make up for and improve the above deficiencies and further study noun-noun collocation. references [1] liu, linghui. “static and dynamic: differences in wording and conversion in translation” journal of southwest university of political science and law 12.01(2010):71-76. [2] ma, qinglin and jianfen, ji. “a cognitive analysis of the origin of chinglish” journal of northwest university (philosophy and social sciences edition) 04(2003):158-160. [3] pinkham, joan. the translator’s guide to chinglish. beijing: foreign language teaching and research press, 2000. [4] selinker, l. “interlanguage” iral-international review of applied linguistics in language teaching 10:3(1972): 209-231. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 149 [5] tang, wenli. “english collocation ability and the quality of english output” foreign languages research 04(2005):45-48. [6] wang, ying. “inspiration from ‘error analysis’ for english grammar teaching” journal of teaching and management 03(2010):88-89. [7] wen, yaguang. “on negative transfer of native language and english grammar teaching” journal of lanzhou institute of education 04(2003):41-46. [8] wu, hui. “the negative transfer of native language from the perspective of college english learners’ writing vocabulary errors” journal of educational institute of jilin province 2015(6):54-55. [9] zhang “a corpus-based study of the characteristics of chinese learners’ noun-noun collocation” henan university of science and technology, 2009. [10] zuo, shangjun. “an investigation on english learners’ misuse of noun/noun collocation” journal of fujian university of technology 2012,10(02):182-187. 1. introduction 1.1 research background 1.2 literature review 1.3 research content 1.3.1 research objective 1.3.2 methodology 2. data analysis and interpretation 2.1 general discourse 2.2 percentage of three types of errors among chinese english learners 2.3 chinglish expression 2.3.1 word-for-word translation 2.3.2 the order of chinese expression 2.3.3 semantic repetition 2.4 grammar errors 2.4.1 part-of speech errors 2.4.2 spelling errors 2.5 overgeneralization 2.6 strategies of teaching-based method 2.6.1 focus on the development of students’ english thinking ability 2.6.2 the teaching of words should pay more attention to the context, scope, and parts of speech of the words used 2.6.3 enhancing the teaching of the differences between chinese and english 3. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 314 wearing hijab: a right or constraint? yufei li shanghai united international school gubei campus, shanghai, 201100, china abstract. the word “hijab” has for long been synonymous with terrorism, exposing muslim women who wear hijab to racial and religious discrimination. (sara slininger 2014) “anti-muslim hate crimes rose 17-fold in 2001 compared to 2000.” (anna piela 2022; human rights watch 2002) in addition to the dreaded cries of terrorism, “hijab” is also slightly paradoxically linked to oppression, inequality, and slavery that evoke people’s sympathy and urge to help. governments and organizations issued decrees banning women from wearing the veils such as hijab and burqa -first at sporting events, then on the streets, then in schools, and gradually throughout the country -to emancipate vulnerable and stigmatized muslim women from religious and patriarchal oppression, (shaista aziz 2022) liberating muslim women while marginalizing them more and more. the well-intentioned “liberation movement” was met with the resistance of many “liberated” conservative muslim women -“hijab is my right!” (imran qureshi 2022) the liberators, who imposed their views on others, issued edicts that forced the removal of the hijabs, edicts that were seen by conservative muslim women as equally misogynistic as edicts that forced the wearing of hijabs. (shaista aziz 2022) the freedom that some conservative muslim women seek is not the freedom to take off the hijab, but the freedom to choose to wear it or not. however, various regimes in the past and present made decisions for women by exploiting hijabs or other veils such as burqas and niqabs to oppress women or gain international fame. other countries ban women from wearing hijabs in certain places or throughout the country, barbarizing and stigmatizing the “hijab” culture to achieve value export and colonization. similarly, women do not have a choice about what to do with their hijabs. this paper will examine the effect and influence of wearing the hijab on the status and human rights of conservative muslim women in modern times. keywords: constraint; wearing hijab; muslim women in modern times. 1. introduction this paper will discuss the impact on women of the policies and attitudes of the regimes in opposite camps regarding the muslim veil. it will also compare and contrast the impact of seemingly opposing edicts of conservative muslim countries and countries that oppose extreme religious oppression of women on women’s rights and status. 2. compulsory hijab law in some conservative muslim countries, they make it mandatory for women to wear specific styles of veil and oppress and exploit various rights of women through legal punishment, social discrimination, and traditional beliefs. these regimes misinterpret quranic verses to secure their dominance. some muslim women have put up resistance to this, but until now with little success. first, it is important to note that the veil or headscarf for muslim women (although the veil is not limited to women only, nor muslims only), is not limited to the “hijab” mentioned in the title of this paper. there are many types of veil beside the hijab, such as niqab, burqa, khimar, chador, shayla, alamira, etc. the difference lies in whether they are just headscarves or full-body coverings. for example, the shayla and al-amira only cover the neck and hair, while the niqab and burqa cover the whole body of the woman, and the burqa even covers the eyes of the woman. in a way, different styles of veil can also reflect the culture, values, categories of beliefs (conservative, secular, atheist muslim), status of women, and (sexual) crime rate of different regions or groups of people.( sara slininger 2014) to more accurately refer to the various styles of headscarves and veils, i will use the word “veil” as the joint name in the following sections, except in quotations. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 315 the compulsory hijab decree is also one of the major reasons why the hijab has been accused of religious oppression, sexism, feudal symbols, and bad habits. as of today (july 24, 2022), afghanistan and iran are the only countries that require women to wear the hijab. as reported by the bbc, “since the taliban returned to power in august 2021, they have issued various edicts restricting the freedom of women [...] most afghan women already wear some form of hijab, a scarf that covers the head and neck, but the new restrictions require women to either wear a full niqab, which covers the face but not the eyes, or a burqa, covering the body and full face with a mesh over the eyes.”(lara owen 2022) in iran, as reported by radio free europe radio liberty (rferl), “an order by iranian president ebrahim raisi to enforce the country’s hijab and chastity law has resulted in a new list of restrictions on how women can dress. [...] the july 5 directive also forces veiled women to use a head scarf that, in addition to covering hair, must cover the neck and shoulders.”(rfe/rl’s radio farda 2022) some other countries or regions have women who wear the hijab or other kinds of veils, either due to social pressure, family pressure, custom, or organizations that force or require women to wear the hijab, or women who voluntarily wear the hijab for different reasons, which i will elaborate on later. in countries where it is mandatory for women to wear a specific style of veil, women are penalized for not complying with laws and regulations requiring the wearing of veils or for wearing other styles of veils. “the punishment for being seen in public without a headscarf includes arrest, a prison sentence, flogging or a fine – all this for the ‘crime’ of exercising their right to choose what to wear. [...] the ‘morality’ police slapping women across the face, beating them with batons and throwing them into police vans because of the way they are dressed.”(amnesty international 2019)this “crime” has been accused of being oppression of women and denial of human rights by both some muslim women and western media. after the taliban came to power in afghanistan in august 2021 and tightened the forced hijab decree, some women and anti-hijab activists have been campaigning on social media, such as twitter, (lara owen 2022) and offline by maintaining the original hijab dressing style, taking it off, or wearing traditional afghan dress as a sign of resistance. they rebelled against this new policy by shouting, “it feels like being a woman is a crime.” (lara owen 2022) in more conservative muslim countries, in addition to the legal decrees mandating the wearing of the hijab, society and the family are also depriving women of their rights and freedoms. in muslim countries, “honor killings” are a common occurrence. in society, even when men are driven by a desire to unlawfully touch or assault women, the crime is placed on the woman. society requires women to discipline and confine themselves to eliminate the possibility of attracting men to commit crimes. while the qur’an mentions that men and women are subject to the same punishment if they engage in sexual acts outside of the law, it seems to be found that the qur’an only requires a dress code for women, so much so that they use this misunderstanding to hold women responsible for the crimes and further deprive them of their choices. at the same time, such social pressure also makes men with female family members feel nervous. “anything [...] can be cause for an attack, often carried out by a father or brother. [...] even women and girls who have been raped are slain to remove the stain from the family honor. as with other forms of intimate violence against women, perpetrators are seldom punished.”(kecia ali 2003) the misinterpretation of the qur’an and the ubiquitous oppression of women backfired on everyone, including men. while women suffer physically and psychologically, men put “sexual honor” above intimacy because of overly tense social perceptions and opinions. if a father or brother is told that their daughter or sister has dishonored the sexual honor of their family, they will immediately and justly punish the female family member to stop the rumor from damaging the family’s reputation. in a real case years ago, “the brother kills his sister in defense of the family’s sexual honor. [...] the brother rushes to protect the family honor, promptly and unequivocally.” (lama abu-odeh 1991-1992) and abu-odeh continues to elaborate, “these women’s bodies were also simultaneously constructed ‘traditionally:’ ‘chattelized,’ ‘propertized,’ and terrorized as trustees of family (sexual) honor.” (lama abu-odeh 1991-19920 women are gradually transformed from human beings into symbols of family glory. abu-odeh also mentions another point that the impact of capitalism and traditionalism on conservative muslim women is bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 316 contradictory. on the one hand, traditional muslim society requires women to be conservative through violence to preserve family glory, but on the other hand, the market encourages women “to be seductive, sexy and sexual.” (lama abu-odeh 1991-1992) women’s bodies are no longer dominated by themselves but by an increasing number of external elements. 3. compulsory hijab ban a number of countries or organizations, including but not limited to western countries, have counteracted the taliban government-led “mandatory veil decree” with either a “hijab ban” or a “burqa ban.” both countries that have imposed a ban on women’s wearing of the hijab and countries that have imposed a mandatory requirement on it are using women’s bodies to transmit their values and are gradually reducing women’s control over their bodies. the female body seems to have become a battleground between the “feudal,” “traditional,” “barbaric,” “anti-invasion” conservative muslim camp and the “arrogant,” “superior” democratic camp. today, there are bans on different kinds of veils in many countries (countries that have bans on burqa specifically: tunisia, austria, denmark, france, belgium, tajikistan, bulgaria, cameroon, chad, republic of the congo, gabon, netherlands, china xinjiang region, morocco, sri lanka, and switzerland), most notably in france and belgium. “in 2004, france banned the wearing of hijab in schools alongside christian crosses and the yarmulkes, worn by observant jews.” while treating them differently, they use the grand excuse of guaranteeing so-called “religiously neutral” “then in 2010, france became the first country in europe to impose a ban on full face veils, known as the niqab, in public spaces including public transport and parks, streets and administrative buildings. women caught wearing a niqab in public space face a 150 euro fine and being arrested by the police. [...] in 2016, authorities across 15 towns and municipalities across france banned the ‘burkini.’”(shaista aziz 2022) on the surface, under the pretext of helping women resist oppression, eliminating dangerous elements in sports and competitions, and ensuring the religious neutrality of the community (only attacking muslim customs) by banning “conspicuous religious symbols,” (shaista aziz 2022) there is a covert effort to marginalize and stigmatize (conservative) muslim women, denying them freedom of religion, freedom of dress, and even freedom to appear in public and competitions, and promoting the exclusion and discrimination of (conservative) muslims by other citizens. extreme conservative muslim countries have issued draconian decrees mandating women to wear specific veils and promoting a social emphasis on sexual honor, thus limiting and disempowering women in all aspects of society and the family. democratic countries such as france have also banned women from wearing all styles of veil by decree to counter conservative muslim regimes such as the taliban and to promote hatred of muslims in society. both of them (the only difference is whether or not they are explicitly siding with women) are legally and socially pressure women to deny them their rightful power. compared to muslim men, muslim women suffer increasing discrimination and prejudice in western countries due to their overly visible veil, which is becoming the symbol of terrorism due to 9/11 and hijab bans. compared the impact on muslim men and women because of the hijab, “when asked whether discrimination against muslims is a major problem, 62.4 percent of muslim women answered yes, while 37.6 percent of muslim men did.” comparing the impact of the hijab on muslim women who wear the hijab (mostly conservative muslims) to muslim women who do not wear the hijab, “among women who wear the hijab, 41 percent believed that discrimination against muslims is a major problem, while only 12 percent of women who do not wear the hijab did.”(nura sediqe 2022) in addition, the hijab has a significant impact on the right of muslim women to compete on an equal footing with others at work. “in the netherlands, almost 70 percent of job applications that included a photograph of an unveiled woman received a positive callback for jobs requiring high customer-contact. but for applications with hijab-clad photographs the positive rate was 35 percent.” “the field experiment in germany has given similar results. while 53 per cent of unveiled muslim women got a positive feedback from employers, only around 25 per cent of veiled women heard back bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 317 from the workplaces.”(trtworld and agencies 2022) muslim women wearing the hijab are increasingly ostracized by mainstream western society, making it difficult for them to survive and ultimately achieve the governments’ goal of assimilating, stigmatizing, or expelling these minority groups. muslim women who have been treated unequally because of their religion, mainly conservative muslim women who wear the hijab, have complained and protested against the government’s differential treatment. “it is misogynistic and hateful to force women to remove hijab --as much as it is misogynistic and hateful to force women to wear hijab.”(shaista aziz 2022) “these women are not asking to be freed from the headscarves; they are asking to be freed from the stereotypes placed on them because of the religion they follow.”(sara slininger 2014) some muslim women “voluntarily cover their faces has caused anthropologists to argue against the reductive interpretation of veiling as the quintessential sign of women’s unfreedom.”(lila abu-lughod 2002, hadia mubarak (accessed 6-jun-2022))the government that placed a ban on muslim women wearing the hijab is attempting to flatten muslim women excessively. labeling them as a whole as “oppressed women in a patriarchal society.” the hijab has become the best-visualized symbol of the “oppression of women in a patriarchal society.” the oversimplification of these 3.35 million muslim women in france with many differences can effectively channel public pressure and hatred. the women wearing the hijab become targets. they are required by law and social pressure to remove their veils in order to demonstrate the government’s support for gender equality, the rescue of vulnerable groups from “evil forces,” and the tolerance of religious diversity. women who insist on wearing the hijab become deviants they are stubborn old-fashioned, pedantic feudalists, servile people, brainwashed victims, uncivilized races in short, inferior. the government that banned the hijab enjoyed fame and prestige, while muslim women who insisted on wearing the hijab became an anomaly in their lives, gradually losing their power while bearing the stigma and prejudice. muslim women were simultaneously abducted from both societies by the dominant notions of “sexual honor” and “resistance to patriarchal society.” in extreme muslim societies, those who do not wear the hijab are shamed as sluts, a disgrace to their families, and deserve to be sexually abused. in societies where the hijab is forbidden, those who wear it are belittled as servile people, a disgrace to advanced ideas, and deserve to be oppressed. both sides pay lip service to justice wearing the hijab to protect family honor and not wearing the hijab to protect women from oppression but in reality they give women the same harm. the meaning of wearing the hijab is defined. women who truly insist on wearing the hijab for the sake of their faith are then labeled as “oppressed women in a patriarchal society” and then lose their space to exist in such a society. people are consciously or unconsciously led to ignore the existence of such a group and deny them their religious freedom. everything is taught to make way for mainstream thought. thus, cultures and religions that are “contrary” to the mainstream ideology promoted by the government are stigmatized and marginalized in the name of justice. some accuse western governments of colonialism by opposing the muslim veil gaining access to the resources of muslim countries and spreading their values and culture.( anna piela 2022, shaul bakhash 2009) they not only politicize the right to wear the hijab but also label and flatten opponents of compulsory hijab or burqa policies in the islamic world as “feminists” to erase these people’s criticism of western colonialism in oil industries.( anna piela 2022, shaul bakhash 2009) leading society to reject muslim women is not the ultimate goal, the governments attempt to establish their ideas as the world’s dominant ideology, as advanced, superior, and unique, in order to use moral control to gain more discourse. “if i am an advanced civilization and you are an inferior civilization, so naturally i teach, enlighten, and improve your status quo.” from there, the west can shake the fundamental intellectual philosophy and religious ideology of their enemies like the taliban. “from then on your core philosophy is defined by me. i will define whether any of your actions are moral or immoral.” contrary to what many people misunderstand, the veil does not imply oppression or discrimination in the qur’an. first, the definition of “hijab”: the “hijab” appears in the qur’an without oppression or prejudice and does not just belong to women or just to muslims (until “the 19th century, when the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 318 veil was established as a symbol of muslim societies by colonial rulers of the middle east”).( anna piela 2022; lisa lowe and david lloyd 1997) “the word ḥijāb in the qur’an refers not to women’s clothing, but rather a spatial partition or curtain.”(el guindi, fadwa; sherifa zahur 2009) then, the veil was misrepresented as the quranic dress code for women: at first, only muhammad’s wives and upper-class women were allowed to wear the veil, which slininger explains, “in order to protect them, and other members of muhammad’s household, the women veiled themselves to conceal their identity from others.”(sara slininger 2014) gradually, instead of being a symbol of slavery, oppression, or inequality, the veil became a symbol of the upper class. later, the veil evolved into a symbol of modesty, which slininger concludes, “concealing a woman’s body is presented as being for modesty or to protect her from harm: it is not to oppress or exclude women from the community, but for safety.”(sara slininger 2014) “and tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save [...] and let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. and turn unto allah together, o believers, in order that ye may succeed.”(qur’an 24:31 (english translation, pickthall edition)) thus, the qur’anic references to “hijab” and “veil” do not tend to oppress or subjugate women; the veil is neutral and symbolizes the higher class and serves as a protection. the extreme conservative muslim regimes have misinterpreted the qur’anic verses in order to put pressure on society and women, forcing them to value sexual honor on the one hand, and using the veil as a yoke to restrict women on the other. the western world has taken advantage of this misinterpretation to accuse extreme muslim regimes of being conservative and uncivilized by degrading the other side to achieve their cultural superiority and to have the effect of ideological dissemination and cultural colonization, and excluding other religions and cultures within their own countries. a portion of muslim women is not averse to wearing the hijab, either voluntarily or under duress, because they believe that “it gives them freedom from being harassed by men.”(bronwen roberts 2006, hadia mubarak (accessed 6-jun-2022), sara slininger 2014) this is true in western countries, and it is also true in muslim countries where the hijab is mandatory. in a country where women are blamed instead when they are sexually harassed by men, the hijab somehow gives them the backbone to fight back. while women who do not wear the hijab as required by law are subjected to social and legal blame and punishment after being sexually harassed, women who wear the hijab as required by law can resist sexual harassment with justification and without being blamed. “the veiled woman, on the other hand, is more likely to confront the man with self-righteousness. [...] public reaction is usually more sympathetic to her as well.”(lama abu-odeh 1991-1992) different women have different dress needs. the hijab does not absolutely mean oppression, but also symbolizes the devotion and faith of some people, and is a tool for self-preservation for some people (although this is forced by the patriarchal society). it can be seen that what women need is not overly absolute and mandatory policies or bans, but space for choice. 4. conclusion as western society and media collectively accuse conservative muslim countries of bullying women, exploiting them, and pushing gender inequality by issuing mandatory hijab orders, some western countries are hitting back with tactics that are also exploiting and infringing on women’s rights, overtly speaking for women, but covertly violating women’s power and religious rights gradually in order to achieve ideological colonization, value export, and domestic religion purification. although the two sides of the battlefield have opposite positions, the violations against women, especially muslim women, are no different. the extremist muslim regimes have made it mandatory for women to wear the hijab to ensure male authority and social stability, and western countries have used the hijab ban to brand their culture and ideology as advanced, superior, and moral, thus holding the power of international discourse. the only constant in both camps is the constant bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 319 disempowerment of women. conservative muslim women are looking for a place to survive where they can make decisions for their bodies, rather than have their needs dictated to them. references [1] abu-lughod, lila. 2002. “do muslim women really need saving? anthropological reflections on cultural relativism and its others.” https://org.uib.no/smi/seminars/pensum/abu-lughod.pdf. [2] abu-odeh, lama. 1991. “post-colonial feminism and the veil: considering the differences.” georgetown law faculty publications and other works, january. https:// scholarship. law. georgetown. edu/ facpub/1402/. [3] ali, kecia. 2003. “honor killings, illicit sex, and islamic law | muslim sexual ethics | the feminist sexual ethics project | brandeis university.” the feminist sexual ethics project. june 10, 2003. https:// www. brandeis.edu/projects/fse/muslim/honor.html. [4] aziz, opinion by shaista. 2022. “opinion: france is on a dangerous collision course with its muslim population.” cnn. february 5, 2022. https://edition.cnn.com/2022/02/05/opinions/france-hijab-bansports-aziz/index.html. [5] bakhash, shaul. 2009. “foreign policy research institute.” foreign policy research institute. 2009. https:// www.fpri.org/article/2009/09/the-u-s-and-iran-in-historical-perspective/. [6] chaurasiya, laxman. 2021. “‘why didn’t you wear a hijab?’ taliban militants shoot 21-year-old afghan girl.” news track. august 5, 2021. https://english.newstracklive.com/news/taliban-terroristskilled-a-21-year-old-girl-for-not-wearing-hijab-mc24-nu764-ta322-1174812-1.html. [7] fadwa, el guindi, and sherifa zahur. 2009. hijab. oxford university press. https:// doi.org/ 10.1093/ acref/ 9780195305135.001.0001. [8] france-presse, agence. 2006. “violence vs. afghan women cited in study.” the manila times. march 11, 2006. https://www.manilatimes.net/2006/03/11/opinion/violence-vs-afghan-women-cited-in-study/ 785204. [9] “how iran’s abusive forced veiling laws police women’s lives.” 2019. amnesty international. may 28, 2019. https:// www. amnesty.org/en/ latest/campaigns/2019/05/iran-abusive-forced-veiling-lawspolicewomens-lives/. [10] “iranian president orders enforcement of hijab and chastity law for women.” 2022. radio free europe radio liberty. july 7, 2022. https://www.rferl.org/a/31933583.html. [11] lowe, lisa, and david lloyd. 1997. “the politics of culture in the shadow of capital.” duke university press. november 1997. https://www.dukeupress.edu/the-politics-of-culture-in-the-shadow-of-capital. [12] mubarak, hadia. 2019. “oxford islamic studies online.” oxford reference. 2019. http:// www. oxfordislamicstudies. com/article/opr/t236/e1100. [13] nomani, asra q, and hala arafa. 2015. “as muslim women, we actually ask you not to wear the hijab in the name of interfaith solidarity.” the washington post, december 21, 2015. https:// www. washingtonpost.com/news/acts-of-faith/wp/2015/12/21/as-muslim-women-we-actually-ask-you-not-towear-the-hijab-in-the-name-of-interfaith-solidarity/. [14] owen, lara. 2022. “afghanistan face veil decree: ‘it feels like being a woman is a crime.’” bbc news, may 15, 2022, sec. asia. https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-61402309. [15] piela, anna. 2022. “muslim women and the politics of the headscarf.” jstor daily. april 6, 2022. https: // daily.jstor.org/muslim-women-and-the-politics-of-the-headscarf/. [16] quran, pickthall edition. [17] qureshi, imran. 2022. “hijab verdict: karnataka high court upholds ban in schools and colleges.” bbc news, march 15, 2022, sec. india. https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-60300009. [18] sediqe, nura. 2022. “analysis | muslim women in hijab get the brunt of discrimination. i asked them what that’s like.” washington post, march 28, 2022. https:// www. washingtonpost. com/ politics/ 2022/ 03/ 28/ hijab-muslim-discrimination-intersectionality/. [19] slininger, sara. 2014. “veiled women: hijab, religion, and cultural practice.” https:// www. eiu.edu/ historia / slininger2014.pdf. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 320 [20] “the september 11 backlash.” 2002. human rights watch. 2002. https://www. hrw.org/ reports/ 2002/ usahate/usa1102-04.htm. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 193 study on the construction of a psycho-behavioural model of rural teachers' processing of knowledge in classroom scenarios xiongyan chong school of yunnan normal university, kunming 650000, china 2193949935@qq.com abstract. in the context of education in the new era, high demands are placed on the professional development of rural teachers. therefore, this paper uses the content analysis method and strictly follows the steps of its analysis, coding 200 qualitative documents on the relevant topics with the help of nvivo11 software, obtaining 474 free nodes and continuously grouping the free nodes into categories, finally forming 72 tertiary codes, 23 secondary codes and 4 primary codes, and then selecting the secondary codes and primary codes and combining them with the actual classroom teaching in rural areas on the model of the mental behaviour of rural teachers' knowledge processing in classroom scenarios was constructed to help rural teachers improve their ability to teach in the classroom, enhance the acquisition of practical knowledge and promote selfprofessional development. keywords: classroom scenarios; rural teachers; mental behaviour towards knowledge processing; model construction; content analysis approach. 1. presentation of the problem with the implementation of the new curriculum standards for basic education in china and the continuous development of the new curriculum reform, modern educational concepts have been penetrated while higher requirements have been put forward for primary and secondary school teachers[1]. in particular, the professional development of rural teachers is also facing greater challenges. for rural teachers, the classroom is the main venue for their professional development. while transforming their professional knowledge into personal knowledge through the real-life context of classroom teaching, rural teachers are constantly interacting with their environment, thus developing practical knowledge. only when they take a classroom ecological perspective and integrate the classroom ecological factors can they facilitate the transformation of their mental behaviour towards the processing of knowledge in their classroom scenarios. due to the complexity of classroom ecological factors and the fact that practical knowledge is difficult to control and change, it is currently difficult for rural teachers to describe their own mental behaviour towards knowledge processing in their classroom scenarios in concrete terms. however, the spread of computers and the development of artificial intelligence technology offer new possibilities for solving this problem. nowadays, rural schools are basically well equipped with multimedia equipment, and rural teachers can directly record videos of their classroom teaching as well as they can do their daily teaching tasks such as writing lesson plans and reflecting on their teaching on the computer, but it is difficult to apply this data directly. the reason for this is that, on the one hand, there is a lack of psycho-behavioural models of knowledge processing that meet both the laws of education and the needs of rural teachers. because the data from classroom videos and lesson plans and reflections are unstructured, a prerequisite for the computer to understand them and make dynamic changes is to have an appropriate psycho-behavioural model of knowledge processing for rural teachers. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 194 2. research methodology the content analysis method is a combination of qualitative and quantitative research methods in which the content of the literature is analysed, coded scientifically and the results analysed in depth [2]. its coding process is carried out with the help of nvivo11 software. 3. data analysis process based on content analysis method the content-based analysis approach and followed the analysis process of the method, which was divided into five steps: identification of the research sample, creation of analysis units, construction of categories, coding and identification of elemental entries, and analysis of textual material [7]. the coding was carried out using nvivo11 software to code 200 qualitative documentary materials that fit the research theme. the free nodes formed by the coding are subordinate to each other and the coding can be divided into tertiary, secondary and primary coding according to the hierarchical relationship. the tertiary codes were obtained by integrating the original information points extracted from the literature with similar meanings; the secondary codes were obtained by integrating the tertiary codes with similar meanings again; and the primary codes were obtained by refining the secondary codes and based on a certain theoretical model framework. the bottom-up coding is a more intuitive way to show the relationship between the elements. 3.1 defining the research sample the data source for this study was mainly from the cnki database literature on china knowledge network. the cnki database of china knowledge network was accessed and its advanced search function was used to search the literature. as rural and countryside are equivalent, a total of 373 documents were initially searched for sci-sourced journals, core journals of peking university and cssci journal literature, using rural teachers' professional development and rural teachers' professional development as the subject terms first. as this study was to study rural teachers' professional development from the perspective of classroom ecology, in order to ensure the comprehensiveness of its research data, another search was conducted using classroom ecology as the subject term, supplemented by 172 literature related to the research topic. thus a total of 545 scisource journals, core journals of peking university and cssci journals literature related to the research topic were finally obtained after. to ensure the accuracy of the data, 147 quantitative literature, 200 qualitative literature and 198 literature not related to the subject research were collated. the 200 qualitative literatures were finally identified as the sample for this study and coded using nvivo11 software. 3.2 create analysis units following the analysis process of the content analysis method in establishing the unit of analysis, we have the flexibility to specify a paragraph, phrase or word that expresses a specific meaning in the research sample as being an entry, depending on the type of research sample and the actual needs of the study, after which the process of categorising the entries according to their meaning is coding. as the sample for this study was entirely documentary, the phrase was chosen as the smallest unit of analysis for this study. 3.3 create a category there are generally two basic approaches to coding for content analysis methods: the first is to design a relatively easy coding scheme of one's own or to use some currently established theories to code according to the needs of the study; the second is to code based on existing sources. this study is based on 200 qualitative literature sources related to the topic of this study as a coding basis, and the contents of these texts were systematically sorted, dissected in layers, coded and categorised one by one. this can be understood here as adopting and following a bottom-up coding idea, forming a three-level coding secondary coding primary coding. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 195 3.4 coding and elemental entry identification analysis in order to guarantee the comprehensiveness and accuracy of the content analysis, this study read the full text of the literature for each research sample imported into the nvivo11 software and manually coded it during the reading process using the function of relevant coding in the nvivo11 software, creating free nodes and coding them at the tertiary, secondary and primary levels, merging and grouping them into categories. 3.4.1 three-level codes in this study, a sample of 200 pieces of qualitative literature that fit the research topic was imported into nvivo11 software, and each piece of literature was read in full and analysed and coded in detail. the process of reading the literature for manual coding found as many phrases as possible that could influence the mental behaviour of rural teachers' processing of knowledge in classroom scenarios and coded them using the expressions in the original literature, yielding a total of 482 free nodes with a coding frequency of 8687 times. eliminating the inconsistent free nodes, this process deleted eight free nodes of moral philosophy, curriculum concept, teaching culture, educational culture, teaching emotion, educational emotion, money and money, with 8 free nodes coded at 0.09% of the frequency. the process of integrating the remaining 474 free nodes will result in many free nodes with similar meanings but different expressions, such as traditional folklore, traditional culture, traditional customs, historical culture, folk art and folk customs, all of which can be classified as traditional customary culture and should be further merged. merging such similarly meaningful repetitive free nodes yielded 72 categories, with a combined coding frequency of 8,677 times. the three-level coding process is shown in table 1. table 1 three-level codes serial number category free nodes number of codes percentage of 1 teaching knowledge knowledge; pedagogical knowledge; subject knowledge; educational knowledge; pedagogical knowledge 729 8.39% 2 teaching reflection teaching reflection; reflection; selfreflection; practice reflection 551 6.34% 3 cooperation and exchange cooperation; cooperative exchange; cooperative interaction 448 5.16% 4 teaching practice teaching practice; educational practice; educational teaching practice 360 4.14% 5 local culture vernacular culture; rural knowledge; local culture; rural cultural construction 359 4.13% 6 teaching experience experience; teaching experience; educational experience; educational teaching experience 347 3.99% 7 educational philosophy educational philosophy; philosophy 285 3.28% 8 communication communication exchange; dialogue exchange; communication; communication interaction 275 3.17% 9 school-based training school-based training; school-based teaching and research; school-based research and training 258 2.97% bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 196 10 local knowledge local knowledge; vernacular knowledge; indigenous knowledge 255 2.94% 11 teaching content educational teaching content; teaching priorities and difficulties 236 2.72% 12 education concept educational concepts; concepts; educational teaching concepts 219 2.52% 13 teaching activities teaching activities; educational and teaching activities; classroom organization 214 2.46% 14 classroom environment classroom environment 213 2.45% 15 textbook textbook; textbook; textbook selection 198 2.28% 16 teaching and research teaching and research, teaching and research activities; teaching and research seminars 194 2.23% 17 eaching method educational teaching methods; teaching methods; methodological guidance 189 2.18% 18 teaching resources teaching resources; educational resources; multimedia courseware 173 1.99% 19 self-identification identity; professional identity; selfidentity 169 1.95% 20 teaching context teaching context 166 1.91% 21 educational beliefs educational beliefs; beliefs 152 1.75% 22 teaching style teaching methods; teaching tools; reception, indoctrination 137 1.58% 23 new curriculum new curriculum; new course 131 1.51% 24 values values 131 1.51% 25 teaching strategies teaching strategies 120 1.38% 26 teaching case teaching case; case study; lesson example; educational story 117 1.35% 27 teaching equipment teaching equipment; software and hardware; teaching media; teaching facilities 112 1.29% 28 teaching research teaching research; teaching research; academic salon; thesis and publications 104 1.20% 29 teaching objectives teaching objectives; teaching objectives 103 1.19% 30 self knowledge self-knowledge; pedagogical cognition; knowledge structure; individual knowledge 101 1.16% 31 teaching theory teaching theory; educational theory; educational teaching theory; subject teaching theory 98 1.13% 32 time and energy time; time and energy 91 1.05% 33 teaching tasks teaching tasks; self-study tutoring; homework review; summary practice 85 0.98% bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 197 34 lesson plan lesson plans; instructional design; writing lesson plans; lesson plan writing; lesson plans; lesson plan teaching 81 0.93% 35 research research; subjects; subjects seminar 78 0.90% 36 cultural environment cultural environment; human environment; cultural atmosphere; vernacular environment 77 0.89% 37 collective lesson preparation collective lesson planning; lesson planning; shared lesson planning 74 0.85% 38 traditional customs and culture traditional folklore; traditional culture, traditional customs; historical culture; folk art; folk customs; folklore 72 0.83% 39 interpersonal interpersonal communication; way of handling things 68 0.78% 40 course resources course resources; supporting teaching materials; textbook resources 67 0.77% 41 teaching behavior teaching behavior 66 0.76% 42 vernacular life experience local lived experience; lived experience; vernacular lived experience; rural lived experience 55 0.63% 3 teaching observation teaching observation; learning observation; classroom teaching observation; lesson observation; practical observation 47 0.54% 44 teaching ideology education and teaching ideas; teaching ideas; educational ideas 46 0.53% 45 living environment living environment; working life; survival situation; living conditions; survival environment 46 0.53% 46 theoretical knowledge theoretical knowledge; theoretical knowledge 44 0.51% 47 seminar workshops; topic workshops; group workshops; workshops and sharing 40 0.46% 48 cultural identity cultural identity; local sentiment; cultural good customs; rural emotion; cultural spirit; local human feelings; cultural observation 40 0.46% 49 value of life value of life; value of life 40 0.46% 50 student knowledge student knowledge; student cognitive level; student life experience; knowledge level 37 0.43% 51 textbook knowledge textbook knowledge; textbook knowledge; book knowledge; textbook content 32 0.37% 52 practical experience practical experience; teaching practice experience; educational practice experience 31 0.36% bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 198 53 learning learning situation; learning situation analysis; interests 29 0.33% 54 teaching diary teaching diaries; teaching journals; teaching narratives; creating selfanalysis profiles 24 0.28% 55 demonstration of open class teaching demonstration class; public class; demonstration teaching; public class teaching 23 0.26% 56 school culture building school culture construction; culture construction; campus culture; school culture; school-level cultural reunion 23 0.26% 57 cultural resources cultural resources; local resources; vernacular resources; rural-specific cultural resources; vernacular special curriculum resources 22 0.25% 58 mental stress mental stress; stress 21 0.24% 59 working environment working environment 20 0.23% 60 human care humanistic care; caring for life; humanistic connotation 18 0.21% 61 teaching style teaching style; habits of mind 17 0.20% 62 first-hand experience hands-on experience; hands-on practice; self-experience; hands-on participation; hands-on experience 17 0.20% 63 teaching videos teaching videos; classroom videos; instructional videos 15 0.17% 64 teaching materials teaching materials; teaching reference materials; reference books; teachers' books 15 0.17% 65 educational values educational values; educational perspectives 14 0.16% 66 life experience living practices; living habits; productive life; lifestyle 14 0.16% 67 local materials local materials 12 0.14% 68 teaching model teaching mode; classroom teaching mode; educational teaching mode 12 0.14% 69 teaching and learning decisions instructional decision making; decision making 9 0.10% 70 resource allocation resource allocation 5 0.06% 71 syllabus syllabus; syllabus; examination content 4 0.05% 72 teaching programs instructional programs; instructional program design 2 0.02% 3.4.2 secondary codes the categories of the free nodes obtained from the tertiary coding are fragmented and the correlations between them are not yet visible. for this reason, the separate free node categories are linked together and reduced to the categories of the secondary codes. the function of the secondary codes is to bring together the concepts named in the tertiary codes and to find the relationships between the secondary coded categories. as resources are essential for teaching in rural teachers' bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 199 classrooms, the categories related to resources in the tertiary codes were retained, and the 72 tertiary codes were grouped into 23 secondary codes, as shown in table 2. table 2 secondary codes serial number category secondary codes of coding categories 1 interpersonal knowledge interpersonal interaction; cooperative communication; communication. 2 textbook knowledge teaching materials; knowledge of teaching materials; new standards; syllabus. 3 local knowledge vernacular culture; vernacular knowledge; cultural environment; vernacular life experience; cultural identity; vernacular materials; traditional custom culture; cultural resources; school culture construction 4 teaching knowledge teaching knowledge; teaching content; teaching objectives 5 cognitive resources teaching experience; teaching activities; time and energy; mental stress; living environment; working environment; practical experience; teaching tasks 6 critically reflect on knowledge teaching diary; teaching research; project research; schoolbased training 7 teaching and research teaching and research; seminar; teaching observation; demonstration of public class teaching; group lesson preparation 8 teaching resources teaching resources; teaching equipment; curriculum resources; teaching materials; resource allocation; teaching programs 9 educational beliefs educational beliefs; educational concepts; educational philosophy 10 self knowledge self-identity; self-knowledge; life values; personal experiences; life experiences; teaching style 11 lesson plan lesson plan 12 situational knowledge classroom environment; teaching context 13 educational values values; educational values; humanistic care 14 teaching implementation teaching practice 15 strategy selection teaching strategies 16 video of classroom teaching teaching videos 17 teaching theory teaching theory; theoretical knowledge; teaching ideas 18 strategic knowledge teaching methods; teaching styles; teaching models 19 teaching case teaching case 20 teaching reflection teaching reflection 21 student knowledge student knowledge; learning 22 teaching behavior teaching behavior 23 teaching and learning decisions teaching and learning decisions bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 200 3.4.3 level one codes this session refines the primary coding categories through the secondary coding categories. classroom teaching for rural teachers is essentially a process of knowledge transfer between teachers and students. the rural teacher's ability to process knowledge largely determines the effectiveness of the lesson and the degree of self-practice knowledge gained, in relation to the process of knowledge transformation and processing in real classroom teaching. therefore, the 23 secondary coding categories should be further refined and summarised, and eventually four primary coding categories, namely knowledge preparation, knowledge perception, knowledge transmission and knowledge preservation, were obtained, as shown in table 3. table 3 level one codes serial number level one codes category 1 knowledge preparation teaching resources; pedagogical knowledge; student knowledge; textbook knowledge; vernacular knowledge 2 knowledge awareness cognitive resources; teaching theory; teaching examples; strategic knowledge; self-knowledge; strategy choice; teaching decisions; critical reflective knowledge; contextual knowledge; educational beliefs; teaching values; teaching behaviours 3 knowledge dissemination teaching implementation; interpersonal knowledge; teaching and research 4 knowledge preservation lesson plans; classroom videos; teaching reflections 4. reliability test 4.1 credibility test in order to make the results of the study more objective and reliable, it is necessary to test the reliability of the study using content analysis. the reliability of content analysis refers to the degree of agreement between two or more coders in judging the same data. the author of this study acted as coder a and another current graduate student familiar with content analysis and the nvivo11 software was selected as coder b. prior to coding the two coders discussed in depth the framework of the study's analysis and the rules of coding, and on the basis of gaining a consistent understanding, a random sample of documents from this study will be recoded to test their reliability. as it is now widely used in the academic community, a sample of 10-25% of the total population is selected for reliability testing [8]. in this study, the sample was selected by searching for the terms "rural or rural teachers' professional development" and "classroom ecology". therefore, when conducting the reliability test, 27 papers on "rural or rural teachers' professional development" and 18 papers on "classroom ecology" were randomly selected, making a total of 42 papers in the sample, which accounted for 21% of the sample. this proportion meets the requirements of the sample, and it is reasonable to use it as the sample for the reliability test. the latter two coders recoded the 42 randomly selected documents and categorised the results to obtain mutual agreement and reliability using the holsti formula [9]. in this case, the mutual agreement was calculated to be 0.81 and the reliability was 0.90. holsti believes that research findings with a reliability above 0.80 are valid, and the reliability of this study was 0.90, which exceeded 0.80, indicating that the findings of this study are reliable and acceptable. 4.2 validity test the validity of content analysis is usually referred to within the academic community as a measure of the objective empirical validity and value of a concept. in the case of this study, which is based on content analysis, the 200 selected qualitative literature texts are to be analysed for content validity. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 201 firstly, the research sample for this study was derived from sci source journals, peking university core journals and cssci journal literature, which are all core journals and reliable data sources. the researcher also communicated with the instructor and the coder several times to ensure the validity of the coding. thirdly, the coding can be used to understand the mental behaviour of rural teachers in processing knowledge in classroom situations, which is of practical guidance and value in helping rural teachers to improve their classroom teaching skills. the manual coding of the research sample in the nvivo11 software overcame to some extent the problem of subjectivity of individuals determining the categories for analysis. therefore, this study is considered to have sufficient validity. 5. construction and interpretation of a model of rural teachers' mental behaviour towards knowledge processing in classroom scenarios by using the content analysis approach, the research was carried out in strict accordance with the steps of the content analysis method: identifying the research question, determining the research sample, establishing the unit of analysis, establishing the category, coding and elemental entry identification analysis, and reliability testing. by coding and analysing 200 qualitative literature sources, a model was constructed for analysing rural teachers' mental behaviour towards knowledge processing in simulated classroom scenarios (see figure 1), and it passed the reliability and validity tests. information processing theory in cognitive psychology is usually regarded as an information processing system that sequentially receives, stores, processes and transmits information [10]. this corresponds to the actual classroom scenario in which rural teachers process knowledge in stages: knowledge preparation, knowledge perception, knowledge transmission and knowledge retention. these four stages also correspond to the first level of coding formed by coding 200 pieces of qualitative literature in a continuous process of categorisation. in this way, the complete process of knowledge processing by rural teachers in the classroom scenario can be divided into a total of four stages: knowledge preparation, knowledge perception, knowledge dissemination and knowledge preservation, which is easy to understand. figure 1 mental-behavioural model of rural teachers' processing of knowledge in classroom scenarios 5.1 knowledge preparation by entering the classrooms of it, mathematics and english in rural schools, it is easy to see that in the classroom scenarios, most rural teachers make use of electronic whiteboards and teach according to the lesson plans and corresponding curriculum resources they have written, while rural teachers take into account the students' previous knowledge base and the rural knowledge they have generated in the actual rural life or environment, and they further infuse the students' they also take bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 202 into account the students' previous knowledge base and the rural knowledge they have generated in their actual rural life or environment, and they further infuse the rural knowledge generated by the students into the materials so that the students can better understand the materials. in a post-lesson exchange with the rural teachers, they talked about how they focused more on the teaching objectives to refine the knowledge they were trying to impart in the classroom, while at the same time focusing on the knowledge they were imparting. therefore, in the knowledge preparation stage, it is clear that the knowledge that rural teachers have to deal with in classroom scenarios is: pedagogical knowledge, teaching resources, student knowledge, textbook knowledge and rural knowledge. the essence of resources is also a kind of knowledge, so there is no ambiguity and it is reasonable to see teaching resources here as the knowledge that rural teachers are prepared to cognise. 5.2 knowledge awareness in order for rural teachers to better implement their teaching and improve the acquisition of practical knowledge, thus improving their classroom teaching skills and promoting their selfprofessional development, they need to have a concrete understanding of their psychological behavioural processes of processing knowledge in classroom scenarios. the knowledge awareness stage is equivalent to the brain of the rural teacher. when rural teachers know exactly what knowledge they want to know in the knowledge preparation stage and receive this knowledge, they mentally choose their strategies based on self-knowledge, cognitive resources, contextual knowledge, strategic knowledge and critical reflection knowledge. the self-knowledge includes self-identification, selflife experience, and knowledge of self-instructional style; cognitive resources include accumulated teaching experience, teaching activities to be organised, and time and energy; situational knowledge includes the rural teachers' perception of the specific classroom environment and teaching situation, and their corresponding teaching strategies; strategic knowledge is often reflected through the adoption of teaching methods, teaching solutions, and teaching approaches; and critical reflective knowledge. strategic knowledge is often expressed through the adoption of teaching methods, teaching solutions and teaching approaches; critical reflective knowledge is generally accumulated by rural teachers through reflection on their own teaching behaviour. when choosing strategies, rural teachers take into account their own knowledge, cognitive resources, interpersonal knowledge, situational knowledge, strategic knowledge and critical reflection knowledge. at the same time, rural teachers' own long-accumulated teaching theories and teaching cases formed after practising classroom teaching have a certain influence on their strategy choices. when rural teachers make strategy choices, they make instructional decisions, and when they do not, they do not. the teachers' own educational values and beliefs guide them in their decision making. 5.3 knowledge dissemination in the knowledge transfer phase, which is mainly described as the implementation of teaching and learning by rural teachers, this is a key step in the transformation of knowledge. whether or not this stage can be successfully completed depends on whether or not the teacher has made a choice of strategy in the previous stage. how the choice of strategy is made will lead to teaching decisions accordingly, and the teacher will implement the teaching and smoothly transmit knowledge, and vice versa cannot successfully achieve knowledge transmission. and rural teachers constantly collaborate and communicate with others from demonstrations of public lessons, group lesson preparation, project research and other teaching and research, gaining interpersonal knowledge of classroom management, how to control the classroom and mobilise the classroom atmosphere to support them in the smooth implementation of teaching and learning. 5.4 knowledge preservation according to the psycho-behavioural model of knowledge processing by rural teachers, the stages of knowledge preparation, knowledge perception and knowledge transmission are followed by the preservation of knowledge. knowledge is usually preserved in the form of lesson plans, video bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 203 recordings of classroom teaching and reflections. the data from these saved knowledge types are integrated and can be used to create multiple examples that can be used as a guide for classroom teaching. 6. summary this study constructs a model of rural teachers' mental behaviour towards knowledge processing in classroom scenarios through a content analysis method with the help of nvivo11 software coding, which is an important inspiration for promoting rural teachers' self-professional development. rural teachers should clarify the knowledge they have to process in classroom scenarios, make strategic choices when processing knowledge that are highly integrated with their knowledge of teaching practice, make correct teaching decisions and complete the dissemination of classroom knowledge, and then integrate the saved knowledge type data to form personalised cases to further promote selfprofessional development. references [1] zhang shaojun. research on the direction of basic education curriculum reform from curriculum to classroom in china in the new century [d]. hunan normal university,2016. [2] luo jinzeng. research on the application of content analysis method in librarianship [d]. shanghai:east china normal university,2001:3-4. [3] qiu xiaogang, cheng bin, zhang peng. experiments on artificial social construction and computation for emergency management [m]. beijing:science press,2017:174-175. [4] wu linfu. educational ecological management [m]. tianjin:tianjin education publishing house,2006:167-170. [5] chen xiangming. practical knowledge: the knowledge base of teachers' professional development [j]. beijing university education review, 2003(01):104-112. [6] le yule, tao li. the concept and strategies of reflective-oriented teacher professional development[j]. journal of teacher education.2015,2(01):8-14. [7] tang y,wang m. research on the construction objectives of "four new" curriculum thinking and politics based on the content analysis method [j]. educational teaching forum, 2021(48):141-144. [8] zhu yunying. research on the text of science and technology innovation talent policy in sichuan province based on content analysis method [d]. southwest jiaotong university, 2020. [9] holst ole. content analysis for the social science and humanities, reading, mass[m]. addision-wesley publishing company, 1969:137-140. [10] zhang q. exploring the cultural transmission of english listening teaching in higher education under the guidance of information processing theory[j]. journal of kaifeng university, 2020,34(04):69-71. [11] yang xianmin, li xin, xing beibei. framework construction and trend analysis of teaching big data practice for intelligent education[j]. electrochemical education research,2018,39(10):21-26. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 64 elder depression detection by multimodal means tianruo xu united world college of south east asia dover campus, singapore abstract. depression in the elder group is a widespread but silent issue. this article presents a solution for detecting depression in the elderly group via multi-modal approaches. the conceptual framework for the solution is demonstrated by the multimodal transformer elder depression detection model: the model processes the input with multiple forms of data, such as text, audio, and video, and gathers information for data fusion. after data fusion, the model can produce a score to reflect the mental state of the patient. in the model, daic and extended daic databases are used for training and testing. also, we have established additional testing based on the information gathered from the elder members from local hospital. the testing results demonstrate that the model can successfully detect depression in the elderly group. keywords: multimodal; depression detection; elderly people; transformer model. 1. introduction the aging population is becoming a global problem, and the mental conditions of seniors can cause crime, suicide, and other mental diseases. therefore, mental health care for aging people is critical. this paper focuses on the elderly group, which is the population over 65 years old, and it studies the relationship between the emotional state and the gathered information from the interviews. in particular, the mental depression of the elderly is considered for this study. depression can be caused by external or internal factors or both [1]. the internal factors are mainly from the brain’s genetics such as the neurotransmitter, and the external factors generally come from the individuals' personal lifetimes, physical health conditions, and social relationships. depression can cause a series of mental diseases and other negative effects in the elderly group. in addition, it is a silent disease without any obvious symptoms that cannot be detected easily. therefore, it would be necessary to develop a mechanism that is capable of identifying depression from the daily activities of the seniors. sentiment analysis has been a major branch of natural language processing (nlp), and it has many applications in medical fields. in this study, sentiment analysis has been employed to detect and analyse the mental state of a patient. moreover, since multiple data forms can be gathered from the patient's daily activities, combining all the different kinds of data in the analysis would be important. therefore, the multimodal transformer elder depression detection (mtedd) model is proposed as the solution to the problem. mtedd is built to detect the mental state of the patients with multiple kinds of data by preparing a deep multimodal learning architecture based on the transformer, and it incorporates the inputs from doctor-patient dialogue texts, audio recorded and video filmed. the proposed model is tested and evaluated against two datasets, namely, daic and extended daic, which have already been used for benchmarking in depression studies before. the experimental results show that the proposed mtedd model can profoundly improve accuracy over previous works for detecting depression of elders. 1.1 challenges the challenges that were faced in the research include finding appropriate data from seniors and increasing the accuracy of the model. for the first challenge, we have tried to collect data from the elders ourselves and had them to fill in a questionnaire. however, during the investigation, we found that there is a greater possibility for seniors to hide their emotions. it would be difficult for us to truly tell the real emotion states for the elders, and we conceived that the identification process would be worse for machine. to overcome the problems, we first gave the elders with a survey form that they were to fill in their daily activities, and took care of only counting the ones who filled their personal bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 65 information correctly. for finding relevant data from seniors, we have tried to include various kinds of data from elders' daily activities. but still, we made considerable efforts to understand the issue of elder depression, and it was only after we did our best that we found it would necessary to seek help from deep learning to grasp the details of emotional states of the elders and identify the symptoms in timely manner. as a result, the second challenge that we faced was how to increase the accuracy of the model. here, the major difficulties were: 1. it was difficult to obtain the appropriate data for deep learning that fits our purpose; 2. the models could not produce accurate and meaningful result based on the training dataset. in the end, we believed that it would important to make diagnostics comprehensively so that all the possible data format, such as text, audio and video, should be evaluated simultaneously. therefore, we employed a structure based on the transformer that can handle multi-modal inputs and outputs. further, we made many improvements and modification of the model so it could extract the semantic information from multi-modal inputs of the elder group, which could be used in extracting the accurate diagnosis of depression. 1.2 contribution there are three main contributions of the research: 1) filtered the general data set into the elder group using the age detection model; 2) used a transformer architecture based multimodal model training to test on the self-filtered dataset; 3) gathered a new dataset and actual data from patient interviews to test the final model. 2. related work 2.1 depression detection methods in a traditional diagnosis of depression, psychologists diagnose depression by the patient's symptoms. experts try to capture some of the patient's symptoms, including low energy, anxiety, guilty, feeling of hopelessness, thoughts of anti-social behaviours, and even suicide. according to the reports from the associations of american psychiatric association's diagnostic and statistical manual (dsm-iv) and the international classification of diseases (icd-10), adults over 65 years of age with those described symptoms are defined as patients with late-life depression [2]. the clinical diagnosis of geriatric depression is mainly made from a medical and psychological point of view. in addition to dsm-iv and icd-10 status, there are several physical changes, including hypercortisemia, increased weight and body fat, decreased bone density, increased exposure to diabetes and hypertension [3]. these older adults tend to have difficulties with attention, mental processing speed, and executive functioning. depression in the elderly is one of the common depressive disorders, but its causes, symptoms and consequences are more severe and complex. as the population ages, this means that depression in the elderly and detecting their depression requires more attention and research. with the help of ai, scientists have started to experiment with machine learning techniques to detect depression. a recent study proposed a general approach to detect depression using social media texts, using data sources from twitter, facebook, reddit, and digital journals [4]. most of the studies analysed the messages posted on social media platforms by people with major depressive disorder to predict whether they suffer or may suffer from depression. also, researchers have tried to develop methods to detect clinical depression based on their behaviours or images. for example, researchers have tried to classify images or videos into depression or not according to the number of positive emotions that were found in an image. if there are more negative emotions, then the image is classified as depression [5]. moreover, instead of image, other researchers used videos to detect depressed patients based on the facial expressions. for example, the lip motion of a patient is tracked and then it is classified as depression or not according to its motion: if the lips are moving in an upward direction, then it is defined as depression. researchers have also tried to develop a system that is bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 66 capable of detecting depression by analysing the conversations between doctors and patients. the system can analyse the speed of talking, the pitch of talking and other parameters. in our works, we have tried to detect depression according to the linguistic expressions from texts, audio and video that were gathered from elder people. also, we have used it a dataset that is collected from senior citizens from the community who are under special circumstances or those who are admitted into a hospital for further treatment. 2.2 natural language processing natural language processing (nlp) is a field that studies the use of computational and linguistic techniques to understand human language. nlp employs statistical, symbolic, and experimental methods to process natural language. one of the major branches of nlp is sentiment analysis, which is the analysis of opinions and attitudes that are expressed in text. the analysis is performed on the opinion and attitudes that are gathered from social media, reviews or large news corpora. sentiment analysis is an important topic, and it is getting more attention due to the emergence of social media, reviews or large news corpora. sentiment analysis has a number of applications in many fields, including political campaigns, marketing, automatic translation, customer recommendations, etc. in our research, we have tried to use sentiment analysis in order to extract information from the recordings of patients. finally, we have tried to use the extracted information as the inputs for building a system to detect depression. depression detection was investigated using nlp techniques. the system was trained with a dataset that was gathered from clinical interviews of people who had been diagnosed with depression and other people who were not. after the model had processed all the data, it could be used to identify the patients who were depressed and those who were not. however, the system could not be used to automatically diagnose depression, because it was designed as a supervised system, which meaned that the model was developed on the data that was manually gathered from clinical interviews. the basic model of using nlp in depression text analysis includes the following steps. based on a sentiment dictionary that marks the polarity and intensity of each word, the model uses basic nlp sentence analysis to start and extract the keywords for each sentence. finally, it summarizes the scores of each word, converts them from -1 to +1, and outputs this composite score. the main purpose of using the model was to extract some of the key words that were gathered from clinical interviews, which would be used as the inputs for creating a text classification system. after the model was trained on clinical interviews, it was tested on any clinical interview that was recorded in the previous stage. then, the model could be used for detecting depression by summarizing the scores of each word. with this basic model for analysing text, text-based analysis of depression seems feasible. however, there are many problems with this text-based analysis. since most of the current research is based on social media, people's words are relatively more direct. but older adults are very good at hiding their emotions with language. for example, they will say they are doing a good job, but their expressions or tone of voice can be more or less unpleasant. or, they will use cryptic metaphors, expressions and gestures to express their bad psychology. this means that text-based tests may still miss some people with depression. therefore, other than text input, audio and video information should also be used in order to improve the accuracy of detecting depression. 2.3 multi-model sentiment analysis although the use of nlp on text analysis can determine the mood of the text display, such textbased results cannot be fully applied to depression detection. because of the complexity of depression in older adults, developing a multi-model would allow for more accurate detection. when a model built within a single paradigm is not sufficient to model all aspects of a complex system, it is necessary to apply multiple models to analyse the problem. a multi-model approach is defined as a method that uses multiple models, each derived from a different perspective and utilizing correspondingly different inference and simulation strategies [6]. the use of multiple models to solve some complex bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 67 problems is not new, and there are some examples in the context of emotion detection. studies on detecting the mood of songs not only apply nlp on lyrics for mood classification, but also analyse the audio tracks of each song, which greatly improves the accuracy of mood detection for each song [7]. in this model of depression detection in the elderly, audio and video analysis will be included in addition to text analysis through natural language processing. however, it is not enough to have only the aspects that should be included in multiple models. experiments should be conducted on these separate models and their combinations to determine the proportion of weight each single model should have in the overall detection model. 2.4 multimodal information fusion multimodal information fusion had been a major challenge in creating a successful and applicable model to solve real problems. for the fusion problem, the program estimates the similarity of different sources for any number of variables, and for any number of receivers. the process has been called as mutual information was originally proposed by shannon as a way to quantify the information transfer from source to receiver. its extended use is in computer science and statistics. later, mutual information theory was introduced to deep learning models. the original work of cheng et al. showed the usage of mutual information in high-dimensional spaces and its applicability in deep learning [8]. but it soon proved that the higher bound of mutual information could not produce stable outcomes. the current system of our work is designed and implemented using mutual information as the fusion algorithm for the lower bound. this system detects psychological or physical disorders within elderly patients from the inputs of text, audio and video. the similarity between source and receiver for each variable is calculated. the system gets the output of only the forced feature points. the input data is encoded as an additional vector to the weight matrix estimate. three types of data are fed into our system, that is text, video and audio representing demographic information about the patient. we have designed a script to extract only the required features from single modality or all modalities (daic database). the output vector contains the three dimensions that are used to calculate the similarity vector. our system can learn this feature with a weight matrix and the similarities of three modalities. a novel way to extract the data and separate them is essential in solving this problem. the feature points are fed into our system. the extracted features are fed into a model using multilayer perceptron (mlp). the processed output is then back-propagated in order to get another input for an mlp model. the output vector contains the required information of the elderly patient. the extracted features are then compared to different demented patients in daic database. we design a script that computes the similarity between input and the forced output points in a different way. the mutual information of each variable is then calculated, and these values are expected to produce stable results. if there is any abnormality in all three modalities, our system will report it as negative, otherwise it will be reported as positive for dementia patient. 3. methods 3.1 problem definition to successfully extract desired information for depression detection, we had three input formats to feed into a model. independently, we employed three individual unimodal corresponding to text, audio and video. each unimodal was capable of extracting information from text dialogue, audio and video fragment. has a sequence length l from the input and mode m. mode m, denoted by , , , represented the three types text, video and audio data from the input dataset. the developed model's objective is to collect and combine task-related data from these input variables to create a unified representation, and then make reliable predictions about a truth quantity y that represents the sentiment strength still using the representation. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 68 3.2 unimodal sentiment feature extraction 1. text: we used a bert model with attention mechanism to extract textual features. in this method, short-term dependencies between successive words are formed. for that purpose, we used a unigram bag-of-words model and then used the conditional random field (crf) method to train the bert models. for the input method, we treated each sentence as a one-dimensional sequence that was split into sub-sequences of a fixed length. in the next step, we used the attention mechanism to obtain distributed representations of all sub-sequences. in this way, we obtained 16 hidden state variables for each word in a trained model. the bert encoder had 12 layers to evaluate the state of the hidden variables. this model was trained and tested with a sentiment dataset that was gathered from a group of patients who had participated in the study. the results have shown that the model performs well in capturing those patients' depression in interview dialogue. 2. audio: we used an acoustic specialized bi-directional a-lstm model. to train this model, we began by splitting a training corpus into two components: one which held audio files as examples, and another which held text documents as labels. the number of classes was extracted from the text document portion. then, we trained our model on audio the features. the low-level descriptors, such as voice strength and pitch, and associated statistics, such as mean and root quadratic mean, made up the a-lstm method's features. moreover, we added a pre-processing method that incorporated silence removal, gain normalization, and noise filtering. 3. video: we used a visual specialized bi-directional v-lstm model. the v-lstm model could analyse images from a video input, and offered 3d-like feature representations. we divided the input video into 15 frames and created an image frame for each frame (one per second). the low-level descriptors of colour, texture, and shape, together with the associated statistics in image frames, such as mean and root square mean were used as input features. unlike the audio feature extractor, we also tried to use 3d-cnn for the visual component of the dataset. we later discovered that cnn could produce better result in the individual test, but due to consistency reason, we kept v-lstm model for further experiments. 3.3 multimodal overall architecture figure 1. transformer multimodal architecture: it demonstrated how the information was processed and how the depression score was calculated for the patients after explaining the unimodal feature extraction method for each data format, we added all the unimodal features that were produced from text, audio, and video datasets into one big feature pool. that is to say, the multimodal knowledge is represented as one big network with three branches: the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 69 text, the audio, and the video. the concatenated input data would first be fed separately into these three branches, and they use bert or lstm according to the description above. the model then operates in two collaborative components shown by solid and dashed lines in figure: fusion and mi maximization. in the fusion component of the model, we tried three different methods: the model first takes a weighted average of all individual models; then, it uses an average pooling layer to take a weighted average of all individual outputs; finally, it concatenates the text and audio vectors and labels together before feeding them into the label-aligned decoder. next, the model used a (mlp) to generate the binary label using all the input sources. the mi maximization component is to determine whether a feature is independent or not. the feature can be considered to be independent if the result of the feature is not affected by other features, or it is only affected by a small amount. after running the mi maximization component and obtaining the result, all binary labels were fed into a logistic regression to get the final classifier. 4. experiments 4.1 databased and data processing although some researchers and hospitals are trying to create better and larger datasets for depression detection in machine learning, these datasets are raw and uneasy to process. therefore, we choose the one that is most broadly used, the daic-woz database and extended daic database from the university of southern california | ict. this is a publicly available database for machine learning on depression detection and there is a total of 310 patients' data. this database includes labelled data on video, audio, and text which just suit our multi-model proposal. however, there also exist some problems with this database. although it provides some basic information labels for each patient and has already processed some key data on video, audio, and text, it is missing the most important label for this research, which is age. according to the data that it gives, because most of the data have been processed, the row data is the audio of their conversation with that robot called. hence, the only way to find the age of each patient is through the audio of their conversation with the robot. unfortunately, the current age detection model in the conversation with accuracy under 60% [8] is not mature enough to make the application. this means that we have to do the supervised learning and add the age label to these data. after listening to the audio, we find that it is possible to do the data labelling by ourselves. by listening to the audio, it is able to determine the possible age range for each patient. it is possible to tell the differences between the elderly and young people through their voices. in addition, getting into the conversation context is able to get the age range by logic. although this human labelling on age is not one hundred percent correct, this will help determine which dataset will be put in the elder people data set to do the experiments later. for the training data, daic and extended daic datasets were used as the inputs and outputs of the model. meanwhile, for the testing data, we have gathered a new dataset that was related to our research. for our data collection, we have tried to collect relevant information on elderly people under special circumstances who might suffer from depression. while carefully considering the environmental factors, we have gathered the necessary information that is needed to conduct our experiments. after collecting multiple sources of data, we have tried to set up a model that would be able to detect the mental state of individuals based on the gathered information. the data was collected at a local hospital, and it contained a questionnaire, which was converted to texts input, audio recording of the interview between the doctor and patients, and video recording that captured the emotions shown on the face. for our experiment, we have chosen 20 subjects as our sample set that would take part in our research. their ages ranged from 50 to 90, and they were all seniors under the care of a doctor. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 70 4.2 elder group data selection first, download all the data packages from the extended daic. then, listen to each audio and look at the transcript. judgments and labels for age should first be based on the logic implicit in the conversation. for example, some people will directly say he/she is already pretty old, so they will definitely be labelled as elder people. some people say, for instance, fifty years ago, this also shows that this person's age is definitely greater than fifty, or even older. as for younger people who are around twenty, they will talk about their school and their parents who are still working. people around thirty or forty will most likely talk about their young children and their old parents. in conclusion, these are the possible ways to add the age label to these patients according to their conversation. if age cannot be logically deduced from their conversation, then their age can only be judged by the perception of their voices. for example, the voice of the elderly is relatively more vicissitudes. after this labelling, in the total of 274 data packages, there are 105 numbers of packages which has age labelled as older than 50 years old. as table 1 shows, these are part of the final dataset number that is going to be used in the experiments. table 1. data labelling result (part) no. age >= 50 308 50 1 310 55 1 320 60 1 … … … 703 60 1 713 50 1 715 55 1 4.3 multi-models comparison in the experiments on the multi-model’s comparison, we first train separate models for text, audio, and video as subtasks. then, as an example of the multimodal deep learning method provide in the research [15], we first train the rbm pretrained model. we train rbms for audio and video separately as baselines. after that, we train a deep autoencoder model. a "video-only" model is shown, where the model learns to reconstruct both modalities given only video as input. a similar model can be drawn for the audio only setting. both models are pretrained with a sparse rbm. since we use the sigmoid transfer function in the deep network, we can use the conditional probability distributions p(h|v) and p(v|h) to learn the rbm to initialize the network and find the shared representation of the audio and video input. after the separate models for text, audio and video are created, we create the multi-models between text and audio, text and video, and audio and video as three basic multi-models. then, we combine these three multi-models again two by two and create another multi-model combing all these three. 5. results and discussion based on the results from the daic dataset, in which parameters were listed in the second column of table 2, we continued the research on the extended daic dataset, and made certain hyperparameter adjustments for the new testing. major parameter optimization includes enlarging the batch size and memory size and changing the learning rate and the hidden dim. later, we could demonstrate that these two datasets could be combined for more stable result outcome. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 71 table 2. hyperparameter used for different dataset item daic extended-daic batch size 32 64 learning rate ηlld 3.0e-3 1.0e-3 learning rate ηmain 1.0e-3 3.0e-4 α 0.35 0.15 β 0.2 0.08 v-lstm dimension 32 64 a-lstm dimension 32 64 memory batch contained 32 64 gradient clip 5.0 10.0 table 3 shows the results of the comparison for different multi-models. mae, corr, acc-7, acc2, and f1 are different statistical tests. the first half of the table is the inter-modality, the different combinations of the different multi-models. , is the combination of text and video, , is the combination of text and audio, and , is the combination of video and audio. the results in the table show that the combination of the three multi-models , + , + , gives the highest accuracy, which shows the necessity and the importance of multi-models. more models are blended with each other, and the effect of the model is better. we also recalculate the lost function and find a better acc-2 and f1 score for the model. table 3. data comparison for different methods statistic tests mae corr acc-7 acc-2 f1 inter-modality mi , 0.543 0.762 54.80 80.75 / 84.12 80.47 / 84.24 , 0.533 0.767 54.21 80.11/ 83.24 80.25 / 84.20 , 0.555 0.773 54.91 81.41 / 86.03 80.92 / 85.15 , + , 0.548 0.789 54.73 80.32 / 85.64 80.32 / 84.46 , + , 0.554 0.799 55.21 80.54 / 85.62 81.32 / 84.74 , + , + , 0.559 0.803 57.53 81.32 / 85.42 80.44 / 85.32 none* 0.532 0.741 55.57 79.45 / 84.73 80.31 / 83.21 cpc loss w/o , 0.534 0.788 54.65 77.43 / 84.22 77.38 / 84.04 w/o , 0.532 0.774 54.40 83.21 / 86.56 83.41 / 85.97 w/o , 0.534 0.785 53.94 82.38 / 87.78 81.21 / 85.32 w/o , , , , , 0.557 0.794 54.29 78.89 / 85.32 78.59 / 84.37 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 72 *average of three separate models for text, audio, and video, the mtedd model was trained with the use of deep autoencoder, resulting in the removal of very redundant information from the input data. the result was a lower dimensional representation that can be more easily processed by the network. table 4 showed the results of the comparison for different models, including ats-f, clstm, mbert, nklp. the results showed that the multimodal deep learning method performs significantly better than the other previously proposed model for multimodal task. the results showed that the multimodal deep learning method performs significantly better than the other previously proposed model for multimodal task. furthermore, the mtedd model was evaluated by several experiments on various self-acquired data from local hospital. this part of the experiment required significant amount of time to preprocess the audio and video part so that the program could correctly extract information from them. however, from the ten self-acquired data tests, which consisted of patients all confirmed with mental depression later, our model marked out eight of the ten patients as depressed. while the accuracy of the mtedd model was better than other models, it showed that the multi-model comparison using multiple data types could be more easily applied in real life. table 4. model comparison models daic extended-daic mae corr acc-7 acc-2 f1 mae corr acc-7 acc-2 f1 ats-f 0.912 0.728 33.5 -/81.2 -/81.2 0.633 0.730 51.3 -/81.2 -/81.2 clstm 0.915 0.705 33.2 -/83.4 -/83.4 0.641 0.757 49.2 -/83.4 -/83.4 mbert 0.873 0.736 35.4 -/82.2 -/82.2 0.618 0.742 52.4 -/82.2 -/82.2 nklp 0.877 0.744 39.0 -/84.0 -/84.0 0.595 0.783 54.5 -/84.0 -/84.0 mtedd 0.723 0.809 39.9 83.4/ 85.7 83.5/ 85.7 0.609 0.773 57.4 83.8/ 85.4 83.7/ 85.4 6. conclusion this study proposes the problem of depression in the elderly and innovatively proposes a solution to this problem based on the transformer model and multi-model. using the extended diac database and adding the age label to this database, in this multimodal transformer elder depression detection (mtedd) model, we also developed an improved-transformer model by modifying some of the parameters. the results highlight the importance and efficiency of using the multi-models. there are some future works that could be done. first, we can improve the accuracy of the age label in the datasets by possibly developing an age detection model based on the conversations. in addition, in order to test the model, we could also use a new dataset and some actual data from patient interviews to test the final model. references [1] seligman, m. e., abramson, l. y., semmel, a., & von baeyer, c. (1979). depressive attributional style. journal of abnormal psychology, 88(3), 242–247. doi.org/10.1037/0021-843x.88.3.242. [2] george, s a. (2005). depression in the elderly, the lancet, volume 365, issue 9475, pages 1961-1970, issn 0140-6736, doi.org/10.1016/s0140-6736(05)66665-2. [3] s brown, fp varghese, bs mcewen. (2004). association of depression with medical illness: does cortisol play a role? biol psychiatry, 55, pp. 1-9. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 73 [4] raymond, c., gregorius, s. b., sandeep, d., fabian c., (2021). a textual-based featuring approach for depression detection using machine learning classifiers and social media texts. computers in biology and medicine, volume 135, issn 0010-4825, doi.org/10.1016/j.compbiomed.2021.104499. [5] chowdhary, k. (2020). “natural language processing.” springerlink. [6] fishwick, paul & narayanan, n. & sticklen, jon & bonarini, andrea. (1994). a multi-model approach to reasoning and simulation. systems, man and cybernetics, ieee transactions on. 24. 1433 1449. 10.1109/21.310527. [7] pyrovolakis k, tzouveli p, stamou g. (2022). multi-modal song mood detection with deep learning. sensors. 22(3):1065. doi.org/10.3390/s22031065. [8] cheng, p., hao, w., dai, s., et al. (2020) club: a contrastive log-ratio upper bound of mutual information. in international conference on machine learning, pages 1779–1788. pmlr. [9] michael p. notter “age prediction of a speaker’s voice.” github, miykael. github.io/ blog/ 2022/ audio_ eda_ and_modeling. [10] valueva, m.v.; nagornov, n.n.; lyakhov, p.a.; valuev, g.v.; chervyakov, n.i. (2020). "application of the residue number system to reduce hardware costs of the convolutional neural network implementation". mathematics and computers in simulation. elsevier bv. 177: 232–243. doi: 10. 1016/j. matcom. [11] grefenstette, edward; blunsom, phil; de freitas, nando; hermann, karl moritz (2014). "a deep architecture for semantic parsing". arxiv:1404.7296. [12] hsieh, w.w. (2009). machine learning methods in the environmental sciences: neural networks and kernels: cambridge university press. [13] pradhan, sameer s., et al. (2004) "shallow semantic parsing using support vector machines." proceedings of the human language technology conference of the north american chapter of the association for computational linguistics: hlt-naacl. [14] vaswani, ashish; shazeer, noam; parmar, niki; uszkoreit, jakob; jones, llion; gomez, aidan n.; kaiser, lukasz; polosukhin, illia (2017-06-12). "attention is all you need". arxiv:1706.03762. [15] brownlee, jason. “a gentle introduction to multiple-model machine learning.” machine learning mastery, 21 oct. 2021, machinelearningmastery.com/multiple-model-machine-learning. [16] ngiam, j., khosla, a., kim, m., nam, j., lee, h., & ng, a. y. (2011, january). multimodal deep learning. in icml. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 6 exploration and research of university education and teaching reform under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation yingchun kong, linjun fu yunnan normal university, 650500, china abstract. with the rapid development of society, innovation ability has become more and more the standard to measure high-quality talents, but also the key factor to promote social development. in the process of cultivating talents, colleges and universities must pay attention to cultivating students' innovative and entrepreneurial quality, and adapt to the social requirements of university education mode under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation. this paper will discuss the path of universities to promote education and teaching reform under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation, and briefly describe its necessity for reference. keywords: background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation; colleges and universities; education and teaching reform. 1. introduction as an important organization to send high-quality talents to the society, colleges and universities must examine the development trend of the times, constantly adjust the teaching plan in combination with the social situation, promote the education and teaching reform, and then improve the teaching quality, and cultivate talents that meet the needs of social development. at present, colleges and universities must promote the education and teaching reform under the guidance of the concept of mass entrepreneurship and innovation, and focus on cultivating students' innovative and entrepreneurial qualities, so as to cultivate qualified talents and promote the high-quality development of the society. 2. the necessity analysis with the progress of the times and the development of the society, it is more and more necessary for colleges and universities to carry out education and teaching reform based on the concept of mass entrepreneurship and innovation, and focus on cultivating students' innovation and entrepreneurship quality, so as to promote the substantial improvement of education quality. on the one hand, all industries need innovation in their development, whether it is basic sciences such as mathematics, physics and chemistry, or emerging electronic information, artificial intelligence and the internet, they all need innovative talents to promote substantial progress in the industry. on the other hand, with the increase of the number of college graduates, and the job market demand for basic labor basic saturation, students 'employment pressure increases, by cultivating students' entrepreneurship can help solve the problem of graduate employment difficult, but also can inject new enterprise power for society, thus helping to optimize the social structure. therefore, it is very necessary to promote the education and teaching reform under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation. 3. the background and significance of mass entrepreneurship and innovation education with the development of industrial technology and basic science, innovation has become the core driving force for promoting social development, and the strategic position of innovation in china's development is also getting higher and higher.in the outline of the 14th five-year plan, we stressed the need to deepen innovation, entrepreneurship and creation, and optimize the layout of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 7 demonstration bases for mass entrepreneurship and innovation.in this context, the concept of mass entrepreneurship and innovation has been more and more recognized by people, and people from all walks of life have attached great importance to innovation. according to the 2021 global innovation index report, china ranks 12th in the innovation index of other countries around the world, and its advantages in innovation output lie in intangible assets and knowledge creation. in order to further promote the improvement of china's innovation index and the quality of entrepreneurship, universities must shoulder the responsibility, accelerate the construction of innovation and entrepreneurship education mode, and train innovative talents for the society. 4. the current situation of college education and teaching in the education and teaching of chinese colleges and universities, most colleges and universities have actively responded to the call of the country and promoted the teaching reform under the guidance of the concept of innovation and entrepreneurship education. colleges and universities in the process of establishing double gen education mode, usually build hard science and technology as the core of science and technology innovation drive mode, featuring professional discipline advantage of professional fusion steady mode, on the basis of soft power ecological growth mode, skills and career oriented vocational school mode, and deep national culture and characteristic brand mode of national colleges, and has achieved good education effect. however, some colleges and universities still have some problems in the process of promoting teaching reform, such as ignoring the cultivation of teachers' teaching ability and innovative quality, not optimizing the optimization of teaching management mode and talent training system, and not going far enough in the combination of course teaching and internet technology. colleges and universities should strengthen exploring the current education and teaching reform to further improve the quality of innovation and entrepreneurship education. 5. the path of college education and teaching reform (1) innovate teaching methods and promote various cross-border areas under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation, in order to promote the education and teaching reform work, college teachers should devote themselves to innovating teaching methods and cultivate students' innovative and entrepreneurial quality. therefore, teachers should promote various cross-border areas, namely interdisciplinary, cross-border and cross-industries, which plays an important role in stimulating students' innovation and entrepreneurship potential. according to the medic effect, when people's thinking enters into different fields, under the interaction of different cultures, disciplines and knowledge, the breakthrough and new ideas will be produced on the basis of the existing ideas, that is, the intersection point innovation. based on this, teachers can combine students with different subject knowledge to stimulate students' innovative thinking when telling students about their course theoretical knowledge. for example, when explaining french drama literature to literature students, we can explain the history knowledge of the french revolution and the french left-wing movement in the last century to the students, starting from camus's play "the justice", so that the students can have new ideas and understanding of the drama. secondly, the teachers can also cross the national boundaries when explaining the course theoretical knowledge to the students, which is also conducive to stimulating the students' innovative thinking. continue to take the course of literature major as an example. in the process of explaining the creation theory of modern chinese poetry to the students, we can further cross the national boundaries and analyze the poetry creation theory to the students with english poetry as the material. specifically, the teachers can explain to the students the different rhyme forms such as alliteration, tail rhyme, line and middle rhyme, yang rhyme, yin rhyme, complete rhyme and incomplete rhyme in english poetry, so as to stimulate the students' innovative thinking on the form of poetry. finally, teachers can also cultivate students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability based on a cross-industry bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 8 basis. for example, in the literature professional students in class, when it comes to employment, so teachers can push boat, from the new media industry and game industry perspective, tells the students about entrepreneurial ideas, and guide students on the basis of the experience of other industries thinking in the field of literature, in order to exercise its entrepreneurial thinking. (2) holding mass entrepreneurship and innovation activities to create a campus atmosphere in order to improve the students' innovative entrepreneurial accomplishment, promote education teaching reform, colleges and universities can often hold double gen activities on campus, build the campus cultural atmosphere, make the students under the influence of innovative entrepreneurial accomplishment mention enough attention, and in the double gen activities to temper their own innovation entrepreneurship, accumulate innovation experience, and then make their own innovative entrepreneurial ability can constantly exercise, make progress. in the process of preparing for innovation and entrepreneurship activities, colleges and universities should mainly pay more attention to the following aspects. first of all, the activity content should be designed according to the students' majors. on the one hand, to the students' professional areas to develop corresponding activities, on the other hand also should actively explore the integration between different professional, such as history, philosophy and literature, mechanical design, electronic information and computer integration, make different professional students team to participate in the game, to strengthen the education effect of double gen activities. secondly, colleges and universities should design the content of activities according to the learning progress of students, and formulate different activities for students of different grades, so that they can adapt to the difficulty of activities. on the other hand, colleges and universities can also allow senior students to lead junior students to participate in mass entrepreneurship and innovation competitions. take the mechanical design, manufacturing and its automation major as an example. colleges and universities can hold an intelligent remote control car design competition, led by the junior freshman sophomore student team, sophomore students in the process of competition can be responsible for assembly, grinding axis and circuit basic operation, junior is responsible for the design work, to play a role of junior example, drive junior learning innovation design methods. finally, colleges and universities should prepare all aspects of resources for students, including social resources, equipment, venues and teams of instructors, which is equally important for the smooth holding of the event. (3) flexible use of information technology to enrich teaching methods in order to cultivate students' ability of innovation and entrepreneurship, college teachers should also flexibly use modern information technology in the process of teaching, and promote education and teaching in the form of internet +.on the one hand, the current social development situation requires teachers to use information technology in their teaching to improve the teaching efficiency. on the basis of internet technology, various social industries have innovated and upgraded the production mode and operation mode. in this context, teaching methods should also make corresponding changes, with internet technology to promote the improvement of teaching efficiency, so that students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability can make faster progress with the support of internet technology. on the other hand, carrying out mass entrepreneurship and innovation education and curriculum teaching under the internet + mode is helpful to expand students 'thinking boundaries, exercise students' divergent thinking, and then is conducive to cultivating students' innovative thinking. based on this, college teachers should combine modern information technology and internet resources in the teaching process to provide students with better teaching services, and promote the development of innovation and entrepreneurship education.first of all, teachers should work together to build a mixed online and offline teaching mode, and combine internet resources in three stages: before, during and after class to spread out teaching and guide students' innovative and entrepreneurial thinking. secondly, teachers should build a network learning platform for students to provide them with complete learning resources and functional modules, including professional theory, industry information, exchange and discussion, and innovative thinking training, so that students' thinking can bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 9 be expanded in the rich learning resources, so as to stimulate their innovative thinking. finally, teachers can carry out innovation and entrepreneurship activities based on the internet + and combined with students 'professional knowledge, such as the "the internet + based intelligent archives management innovation path design competition" and so on, so as to exercise students' innovation and entrepreneurship ability. (4) strengthen the construction of teachers and optimize the management mode under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation, in order to improve the teaching quality of colleges and universities, colleges and universities must strengthen the construction of teachers, and optimize the management mode according to the existing problems in education and teaching management. first of all, colleges and universities should strengthen the ideological education for teachers. there are still many teachers 'teaching concepts are more traditional, and they can not pay attention to the cultivation of students' innovative thinking and entrepreneurial ability. therefore, colleges and universities to organize teachers 'collective learning about the innovation of the entrepreneurship education theory, from education goals, professor, practice experience, thinking and assessment response angles to compare chinese and western education culture, using its progressive experience in double gen education, in addition to organize teachers to learn double gen the new demand and the development trend of college education, then from education, social and culture and other different perspectives to promote the change of teachers' teaching ideas. secondly, colleges and universities should also cultivate teachers for their teaching ability. colleges and universities can organize teachers to visit famous schools collectively. the choice of learning objects should focus on famous schools that have made outstanding achievements in mass entrepreneurship and innovation education, and require teachers to write study reports. at the same time, colleges and universities should also exercise teachers 'ability of mass entrepreneurship and innovation education in teaching practice, strengthen the assessment of teachers' quality of mass entrepreneurship and innovation education, establish an incentive system and a performance mechanism to urge teachers to learn a series of knowledge of mass entrepreneurship and innovation education, so as to improve their ideological level and teaching ability in mass entrepreneurship and innovation education. finally, colleges and universities should improve the talent training system, reconstruct the long-term goal of national higher education reform and development, to build to cultivate innovative talents as the core goal of talent training system, make the school rise to the height of the innovative national talent training strategy, at the same time to combine the educational characteristics of the school to develop a new talent training mechanism, eventually make college education can adapt to the new normal of china's economic development. 6. conclusion to sum up, with the development of the times and the progress of science and technology, the innovation ability has become more and more the core of international competitiveness. the stronger the national innovation ability, the faster the speed of social development will be, and the higher the quality will be. as an important organization to transport talents to the society, colleges and universities must adapt to the social situation and carry out education and teaching reform based on the concept of mass entrepreneurship and innovation. to this end, colleges and universities should change the teaching concept, reconstruct the education objectives, innovate the teaching methods, promote various crossover; hold the mass entrepreneurship activities, create the campus atmosphere; change the value orientation, strengthen the teaching assessment, thus strengthen the innovation and entrepreneurship education in the school, promote the stable improvement of students' innovation and entrepreneurship literacy, and make a strong contribution to the high quality development of society after graduation. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 10 references [1] he shupin. the enlightenment of the evolution of innovation and entrepreneurship education policy to build the upgraded version of "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" [j]. theoretical research and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship, 2020,3 (22): 171-173. [2] bao shidong. construction of a multi-dimensional practice platform for art and design major based on "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" ability training [j]. art education research, 2022 (11): 134-136. [3] cheng donghai, rong yi, li wenjie, et al.--takes the high-energy density welding course of nanchang hangkong university as an example [j]. journal of higher education, 2022,8 (09): 41-44 + 48. [4] li zhifeng, jiao xi, lei yu. research on simulation practice teaching and accounting talent training under the background of "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" [j]. accounting and learning, 2021 (26): 171-173. [5] liu bing, fu ping, feng lei, et al. exploration of the course teaching method of "automatic test system" integrating artificial intelligence under the background of mass entrepreneurship and innovation [j]. higher education journal, 2021 (05): 60-63. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 57 causes of the falklands war, a historiography xiaosheng lu concord academy, concord ma, 01472, united states abstract. this essay seeks to understand the historical debate around the causes of the falklands war by exploring, chronologically, three main families of explanations --diversionary strategy, rationalist war, and rally around the flag effect. in separate sections dedicated to each one of these theories, there is an overview of the theory, a detailed explanation of a representative work of that theory, and a brief explanation of the theory's significance to historical debates. keywords: falklands war; rationalist explanation; diversionary strategy. 1. introduction the falklands war was a regional conflict between argentina and britain over the falkland islands. the conflict began as an undeclared war when argentine forces invaded the islands on april 2, 1982; after a swift british response including dispatching a naval task force as well as launching an amphibious assault, argentine occupation army surrendered on 14 june. the aftermath of the war saw the argentine junta losing its domestic support and facing massive protests, while the united kingdom re-electing its prime minister margret thatcher. since the beginning of the war, scholars flocked to the analysis of the cause of the war because investigating the origins of the falklands war had great historical value. first, the military government's commitment to the war was surprising for argentina as it previously enjoyed nearly five decades without foreign warfare. second, understanding the cause of the conflict would provide historians insights not only into the collapse of the argentine military government in 1983, in which the war played an important role, but also into the re-democratization processes of many other latin american countries, such as chile and paraguay, that argentina's re-democratization indirectly influenced. third, the war gave international relations theorists and political scientists in the late 20th century a modern case where an empire faced a challenger. the interactions and competitions between a superpower and an emerging regional power were — and still are — a topic of immense interest. early publications generally attributed the cause of war to the argentine administration's employment of a diversionary strategy that aimed to direct public dissatisfaction with the regime's poor economic management toward an external event. after 1995, with james fearon's publication rationalist explanations for war, more scholars began to investigate the war through a rationalist spectacle. these "rationalist" historians produced two main arguments: the disagreement of relative military power between the two countries due to imperfect information and the indivisibility of the falkland islands issue. finally, several post world war ii wars in the us and uk with gave historians empirical evidence to identify the cause-and-effect relationship between a ruling party's need to boost its popularity and war, or in other words generating a "rally effect". historiographically, these three families of studies investigating the cause of the falklands war emerged as results of new political science theories and historical events; they not only shaped the historical debate around the falklands war but also reflected the shifting historiography of the cause of war, a larger historical topic. 2. historical context argentina entered the 20th century as a vibrant nation but slowly descended into chaos starting with its economic decline after world world i as a result of structural flaws, complicated by international economic affairs like the great depression and rapid industrialization. located in the southern cone, argentina possessed a considerable portion of the most fertile lands in south america and had a comparative advantage in agriculture. argentina depended on its agricultural advantages bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 58 to recover relatively well from the global economic recessions caused by world war i, with its gdp per capita on par with that of canada and france. [1] inflation, argentina's most notorious economic problem in the second part of 20th century, was limited to around 1.5% between 1900 and 1940. however, the argentine economy would develop several underlying issues, the most glaring ones being the lack of industrialization due to a lack of basic industrial development, and another one was the excessive reliance on foreign exports. while the former was a structural setback that predetermined argentina's failure to close its economic gaps with major european powers, such as great britain, france, and germany, let alone the us, the latter would produce a vicious cycle of unstable politics and a volatile economy. argentine governments leading up to the falklands war all demonstrated the vicious cycle: relative domestic stability at first, economic collapse, and removal from power. from 1946 to 1958, juan perón gained power twice and employed economic policies that sought to mediate conflicts between the middle class and oligarchies by compensating worker wages and increasing import quantity to substitute industrial production. however, the allocation of profits to wages and acquiring finished products through imports, which only made the economy relatively stable in the short term. a lack of fundamental industrial development and acquisition of financial capital that promoted longterm economic growth eventually caused stagnation, made the argentine market uncompeititive, and contributed to an eventual military coup in 1958. [2] after several short-lived governments that continued perón's policies from 1958 to 1973, general videla overthrew isabel perón to establish a military junta. general galtieri would be appointed as the president and inherit a collapsing economy with a quarterly inflation rate of approximately 25% leading up to the falklands war. [3] a persistent domestic problem in the last century, the argentine economic crisis was the major feature in the historical background of the falklands war. 3. diversionary strategy diversionary strategy theory was, chronologically, the first major theory on the cause of the war. in 1992, levy and valiki published a paper foundational to the establishment of this theory. they revised the first and simplest argument, the "scapegoat theory", which stated that the argentine military leadership used its invasion of the falkland islands as a "scapegoat" to redirect public attention away from the collapsing economy and to gain more legitimacy for governing. the paper pointed out that “the impact of this absence of legitimacy is indirect rather than direct" and attempted to provide an explanation on why the falklands war was necessary for argentina in 1982 but not at any point during the 160-year pre-war dispute over the islands when other argentine administrations struggled similarly with their legitimacy.[4] in other words, the absence of legitimacy that general galtieri faced was a symptom of a larger problem, "internal bureaucratic struggle" which inevitably forced the military leadership to pursue a belligerent foreign policy. [4] levy and valiki identified two causes of the fatal division within the military government. first, a loss of “shared sense of mission" after "the successful completion of the internal war" against domestic opposition. [4] due to constant economic instability, the military government overthrew isabel perón in 1976, and their regime revolved around eliminating what was left of the peronists. the military leadership won the "dirty war" against domestic opposition in 1980 through state terrorism such as using death squads to kidnap and assassinate leftist political opponents. as the army was in charge of the "dirty war," the end of domestic political prosecution meant imbalanced power between different branches of the military. the termination of a common goal meant the end of the military government's unity. second, the failure of the junta's economic program deepened disagreements over domestic and foreign policymaking within the regime. for example, president viola's demonstration of liberalization tendencies in the midst of an economic predicament separated him from the hardliners, eventually leading to an ousting backed by general galtieri. the split between branches of the military and the loss of mission motivated the regime more towards a war to resolve these economic and intra-military conflicts. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 59 while economic reasons for war already rose with the emergence of modern economics theory, diversionary theories of war was among the first contemporary theories in modern political science on the cause of war. the argument was simple and intuitive to understand, unlike some of the more modern theories on the cause of war, which would be discussed in the next section. 4. rationalist war in 1995, james fearon published rationalist explanations for war, a paper that proposed how modern scholars could analyze the causes of war through game theory. founded on thomas schelling's war bargaining theory, fearon described war as the result of a bargaining failure. in the first part of his paper, fearon presented a simple diagram of a bargain between two rational countries over a certain amount of benefits, or total utilities. the diagram shows a default bargain consisting of two players who have perfect information. [5] this means that they know each other's values for war or their bottom lines for an agreement. fearon was able to prove through algebraic manipulation that, as soon as the sum of a's and b's cost of war is positive — and it always would be — there should be an agreement in the bargaining range that would satisfy both parties. in a more intuitive sense, rational states having perfect information of the situation will normally choose to bargain instead of taking the risks and bearing the costs of war. however, as fearon and other scholars observed, wars had always occurred, not only between authoritarian states that were more susceptible to irrational decision-making but also between democratic states which, in most cases, were rational. a common theory that rational theorists mention is the security dilemma, where the military buildup of one country will necessarily lead to suspicion from other countries, causing a toxic yet "irrational" arm race. it is important to remember that a rational country or political leader only acts out of their or their country's best interest. fig 1. a default bargain consisting of two players who have perfect information (this chart comes from james d. fearon, “rationalist explanations for war,” international organization 49, no. 3 (1995): pp. 379-414) fearon concluded three factors that could shift the basic model and motivate rational states to initiate war. first was the existence of "private information and incentives to misrepresent." [5] imperfect information usually either created a disagreement of relative military power that could lead to invasions or cause countries to overestimate or underestimate other nations' values for war which would lead to breakdowns of bargaining processes. similarly, a negotiator's misrepresentation of state interests could make other nations over/underestimate the said states' commitment to war. the second motivation for a rational war was "a consequence of commitment problems." [5] commitment problems resulted in preemptive war, preventive war, and conflicts over indivisible issues. fearon explained preemptive war using a gunslinger example, where two gunslingers would both try to shoot to kill the other person as quickly as possible since there was a first-strike offensive advantage. killing bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 60 the other person eliminated future possibilities of war and could occur when “state a may not be able to commit itself to future foreign policy behavior that makes b prefer not to attack at some point.” [5] for example, state a would be untrustworthy to keep an agreement if its military power was way stronger than that of state b because state a could easily first negotiate a favorable deal and proceed to demand more until it gained the entire utility. the third potential cause of a rationalist war was indivisible issues, with territorial disputes being the most likely. an instance of an indivisible issue was jerusalem during the crusade eras: the city can be controlled by only one religion. the rationalist explanation diversified the arguments in the debate on the origins of the falklands war. after fearon's establishment of the unique approach to international relations studies, many scholars started to analyze contemporary warfare using rationalist models, among them the falklands war. 5. rationalist explanation disagreement of relative power due to imperfect information john arquilla and maría moyano rasmussen contributed to the rationalist family of analysis by first refuting diversionary strategy theory. diversionary strategy was not a "determining factor in the junta's decision to invade," the two authors contended, because it was built on the assumption that the government needed public support, which was not the case for the argentine government in 1982. [6] the repression of the military regime, especially the success of the "dirty war", infused "a culture of fear which pervaded every sphere of human relations" and removed public support as a prerequisite of military rule. [6] the second flaw in diversionary strategy theory was timing, an issue levy and vakili also mentioned in their argument against the scapegoat theory. the argentine military landed on the falkland islands, initiating the invasion, 2 days before the argentine government suppressed a massive labor protest which the original scapegoat argument considered a crisis that the government needed to divert public attention away from. even if the argentine government desperately wanted public support, it didn't launch the invasion of the islands with that as a motivation. the third flaw was the diversionary theory's topic of interest itself. diversionary strategy theory investigated the origins of an aggressive foreign policy, not those of wars. however, there was a clear distinction between argentina's invasion of the islands and its declaration of war on britain one month after the initial occupation of the islands. the disagreement of relative military power, arquilla and rasmussen argued, was the primary motivation behind the galtieri administration's decision to declare war. in the ten-year period before the war, argentine military power rose while the british military declined, providing buenos aires with unprecedented military confidence. take military spending as an example: between 1972 and 1981, argentine defense spending doubled, in real terms, despite generally straitened economic circumstances, while british defense spending stayed flat since détente disincentivized military funding and lasted until around 1979. [6] the result of argentine military expansion led to similar strength between argentine and british combat forces during the falklands war. arquilla and rasmussen presented a table to compare the strength of british and argentine combatants in the falklands war, which showed that the two armies were evenly matched — the british navy had a slight advantage over their adversaries while its army and airforce had a slight disadvantage against argentine forces. [6] despite possessing similar military strength to britain in the war, argentina was much more prepared than britain to engage in a south atlantic war. while the british army was mainly trained to fight a land war with wto (warsaw treaty organization) nations in european terrains, the argentine army practiced military operations in the south atlantic for regional dominance. however, what the argentine military did not know was the potential of a fully mobilized british army: the british not only had superior weapons and more elite soldiers but also more mature commanders and combat tactics. us mediation before and during the beginning of the war also gave the military junta a false signal of support. esteban takacs, former argentine ambassador to the us, stated that the junta sent multiple, clear signals to the us government that diplomacy has failed in 1982. [7] a sponsor of south american military dictatorships, the us not only deviated from its bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 61 traditional south american strategy but also chose to side militarily with the british during the war. nevertheless, one would be arguing with a hindsight bias if one claimed that the argentine leadership would not initiate a war had it known british military potential and american support for britain. the closing gap between the strength of the two nations provided a logical explanation for argentina's willingness to initiate a rationalist war and its belief that it could retrieve and defend the falklands islands, a region it had claimed for over a century. 6. rationalist explanation issue indivisibility as one of fearon's major proposals in his rationalist war theory, issue indivisibility offers a unique perspective on the reasons behind bargaining failures. an indivisible issue causes conflict between the two parties because negotiation over such an issue usually leads to a zero-sum game, a game theory term used to describe a scenario where a party's gain of utility means another's loss of that utility. for instance, the ownership of a toy car is an indivisible issue for two children because child a's ownership of the car inevitably results in child b's lack of ownership of the toy car. to contextualize this problem in fearon's simple bargaining diagram, issue indivisibility shifts potential settlement utility values to 0 or 1, outcomes that will not satisfy both parties. political scientists hensel and mitchell constructed the issue correlates of war (icow), a model that assessed the degree of indivisibility of territorial disputes from 1816 to 2001 in western europe and the americas, including those over the falkland islands. hensel and mitchell identified tangible and intangible contents of territories as two distinct components of indivisibility. examples of tangible contents included strategic advantage that allowed “control of trade or communications routes" and better "military position relative to rivals", as well as "valuable resources (oil, minerals, or fresh water)”; examples of intangible attributes included "national identity," "ethnic, linguistic, or religious compatriot." [8] the salience index, which evaluated issue indivisibility on a scale of 0 to 12, thus consisted of tangible factors and intangible factors, each ranging from 0 to 6. a high salience score of argentina and british dispute over the falkland islands indicated that the falklands war was potentially a result of indivisibility. the authors categorized the falkland islands disputes into maritime and territorial issues. for the maritime issue (on the territorial waters around the islands), the falklands received an icow salience score of 9, placing it in the top 15% among 225 territorial conflicts in the data set. meanwhile, although the score for the territorial disputes of the islands themselves was only 7, it was still above the average icow salience score of 6.46. [8] on average, the tangible and intangible subscores for the war were both 4. with respect to the tangible contents, the islands maintained a permanent population throughout the history of the dispute and the oceanic regions in proximity contained valuable oil and fishery resources, and served as an important maritime checkpoint between the south atlantic and pacific; on the other hand, the island was of great intangible value historically as a brtish colony and argentine homeland. hensel and mitchell's analysis revealed that the falkland dispute was far beyond a mere national sovereignty disagreement and the indivisibility of the issue that arose from the complexity of different factors of bargain led to full-scale war. [9] [10] the emergence of rationalist explanations of war was a major development in international relations. before the existence of such a clear mathematical model, most scholars would simply argue that any war was unwanted because both parties would be better off if the same negotiation results can be achieved without a war. with rationalist literatures, once the readers was able to understand the complex mathematical proofs, they would find it much easier to quantitively evaluate the difference causes of war, making historical comparisons more feasible. rationalism, as a political science tool, propelled realpolitik to become one of the most widely accepted perspectives of the cause of war. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 62 7. rallying around the flag rallying around the flag was defined as an effect that describes the "increase in support for the government caused by involvement in international conflict." there were many theories to why the rally effect occurred: the patriotism that usually rose during turbulent times, people's dependence on government agencies' stability during conflicts, a proof of the ruling party's governing ability with belligerent foreign policies, or in some cases the intensification of censorship in the times of instability. the "rally effect" was, however, not a very consistent phenomenon. in the last few decades, scholars conducted extensive academic researches on reactions to us politics and public opinion in the 20th-century warfare to prove the existence of the "rally effect" and found that rally effects in the us were short-lived even when they did occur, which was a rare case itself. lai and reiter, though, studied the "rally effects" in the falklands war using their statistical model to evaluate the presence of the rally effects when the uk faced an international conflict. the sample of their study was five major international conflicts that the uk was heavily involved in after world war ii: the korean war, the suez crisis, the falklands war, the gulf war, and the kosovo war. using a highly complex model that consisted of different variables that political scientists had used, such as the 1948-2001 uk party vote intention series, uk public opinion records, public opinion decay integration analysis, international crisis behavior data, a number of regular economic control variables, and regular political control variables. statistically analyzing the effects of conflicts generated clearer results. for example, the authors found that the party vote intention, a part of the effect of rally index, increased by 11 percent in the first month of the falklands war, then 6 percent in the second, 3.5 in the third, and 2 in the fourth. [11] this data confirmed the findings of other studies that the "rally effect" decreased quickly after the initiation of an international conflict. the way lai and leiter conducted their research and evaluated the presence of the rally effect in british motivation to participate in the falklands war reflected the rise of statistical analysis in political science. lai and leiter built their methods of evaluation on basic indexes used by many other researchers. a large amount of quantitative data gave historians clearer trends. despite the relatively weak impact of the "rally effect," the two authors argued that the intention to trigger a "rally effect" was a reason why the thatcher administration belligerently responded to the argentine invasion of the falkland islands. thatcher and her fellow conservatives wanted to generate a rally effect in 1982 by responding toughly against the argentine invasion instead of following its decolonization process. indeed, while the conservative party had a declining support rate due to a contracting global and british economy in early 1982, it eventually won the 1983 general election with a large margin of victory, one of its best results since 1935 when stanley baldwin became pm. the rally effect resulted from the victory of the falklands war decayed by then, but it was definitely a tool the thatcher administration used to persevere through hard times. lai and leiter proved their argument both from a cause-and-effect and a statistical point of view. it was important to distinguish the rally effect theory from the diversionary strategy theory, though. while diversionary strategy was relative to a forced belligerent response aimed to redirect public attention away from a terrible domestic situation, attempting at causing a rally effect was a more spontaneous action. in lai and leiter's words, the existence of the rally effect was the prerequisite of a diversionary strategy because, when employing such a strategy, "leaders assume the existence of a rally effect, so when their approval ratings start to decline or they face crises at home they respond by initiating international crises abroad as a means of diverting attention away from domestic problems." [11] from this perspective, the rally effect theorists seemed to be following carl von clausewitz's theories of the origins of war in his famous work on war, "war is a bare continuation of political intercourse, with the addition of other means (der krieg ist eine bloße fortsetzung der politik mit anderen mitteln)." [12] bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 63 8. conclusion three main arguments contributed to the historical debate around the origins of the falklands war: diversionary strategy theory, rationalist explanations for war, and rally around the flag effect. in a larger perspective, these three theories reflected some of the development of international relations and political science theories on the causes of war. diversionary strategy theory was more traditional for its emphasis on the economic incentives of war and its relationship to the need for patriotism and ruling party support; rationalist literature and rationalism emerged in the late 20th century as a new theoretical approach to the explanation of war as it provided scholars with a more quantifiable and visually intuitive reasoning process; the rally around the flag effects built on large sums of empirical data and statistical analysis by other scholars to achieve a similar effect. in fact, there were other more minor arguments involved in the historical debate of the cause of the falklands war, such as civilmilitary relationship and reputation; the former argument stated that the less democratic and less civilian-involved a regime was, the more belligerent foreign policy it would establish, and the later contended that britain actively pursued war to preserve its "tough" reputation and deter decolonization. the debate also reflected the larger development of the theories on the motivations of wars, such as economic reasons, rationalist needs, and political extension. the usage of data collection and mass sets of analysis of historical events to find patterns were also present. observing and understanding the historiography of the origins of the falklands war would enlighten us about the historiography of wars in general. traditional war studies mainly framed war through three aspects: the individual, the nation-state, and the international system. however, while this analysis addressed the causes of international disputes on three different levels, it failed to address why disputes would escalate into war. the theories mentioned in this article revealed the direct causes of war through imperfect information, commitment problems, and issue indivisibility in the interaction between countries, which went beyond the mere three levels of individual-state-system concerned by previous war studies. rationalism focuses on the level of strategic interaction between countries, introducing more clarity to the study of international relations through precise mathematics. of course, rationalism’s applicability does not only limit to war analysis. in fields such as international cooperation amid economic crisis and conflicts, rationalism also has profound policy implications and can provide logical decision-making strategies for the international community. references [1] “gdp per capita since 1820: read online.” oecd. accessed june 2, 2022. https://read.oecd-ilibrary. org/ economics/ how-was-life/gdp-per-capita-since-1820_9789264214262-7-en#page11. [2] terri dougherty, argentina (san diego, ca: lucent books, 2004), 39. [3] peter j. montiel, “empirical analysis of high-inflation episodes in argentina, brazil, and israel.” staff papers (international monetary fund) 36, no. 3 (1989): 532. [4] jack s. levy and lily i. valki, “diversionary action by authoritarian regimes: argentina in the falklands/malvinas case,” the internationalization of communal strife (routledge revivals), 1992, pp. 118-146, https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315761459-16, 125-126,135,135. [5] james d. fearon, “rationalist explanations for war,” international organization 49, no. 3 (1995): pp. 379-414, https://doi.org/10.1017/s0020818300033324, 387,390,401,405. [6] arquilla and rasmussen, “the origins of the south atlantic war,” 746,748,755,756. [7] michael bilton, peter kosminsky, speaking out: untold story from the falklands war, london, a. deutsch, 1982, p.28. [8] hensel and mitchell, “issue indivisibility and territorial claims,” 276,279. [9] hensel and mitchell, “the issue correlates of war (icow) project issue data set.” [10] hensel and mitchell, “readme. pdf,” 1-12. [11] lai and reiter, “rally ’round the union jack?,” 265,258. [12] carl vonclausewitz: on war. london: k. paul, trench, trubner, 1918, section 24, chapter 1. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 230 study on the optimization of community space and governance in typical units of chengdu--take xinguidong community as an example yishan liu, wei gao*, ling chen, rui xiong school of architecture, southwest jiaotong university, chengdu,610097, china *corresponding author: 1151629752@qq.com abstract. with the development of national economy, the level of national productivity and the level of urbanization have been further improved. however, a large number of unit communities in the city are difficult to meet the daily life needs of community residents due to their old facilities, internal poverty and the gathering of elderly population. therefore, it is urgent to carry out research on the optimization countermeasures of space and governance of unit communities, in order to promote the sustainable development of the city. however, the current domestic research on the direction of unit community space mainly discusses from the perspectives of land use, community space form, service facilities, transportation system, residential landscape, etc., but there is still a lack of discussion on the optimization of unit community space and community management. taking xinguidong community in chengdu as an example, this paper puts forward the concept of "complete community" by optimizing the space and management of the unit community, and integrates it with the "harmony" of living, so as to build an overall "harmonious community", and use the method of building a safe and healthy unit, the three-level urban public space system of large open block, middle prevention and control residential area and small isolation group has been established, which combines emergency response with normal prevention and control, and makes xinguidong community a typical case of high-quality, harmonious and livable living community in chengdu. keywords: unit community, space and governance, new guidong community, optimization strategy, "complete community". 1. general situation of units and communities in chengdu unit community is an important component of the planning era, it is the main activity of the people, it has relatively stable social ties and better neighborhood ties[1]。however, with the disintegration of planned economy, urban space reconstruction, insufficient management of unit community, and the hybridization, filtration and residue of population within the community, the community facilities are old, the internal poverty and the elderly population gather[2]。with the rapid development of the city and the residential demand of community residents, this kind of unit community needs to manage and optimize the community space. through data collection and field investigation, it is found that during the 1960s and 1980s, a large number of new and large-scale expansion of workers' dormitories were built and expanded in chengdu, mainly in the east and north, namely "machinery city" and "iron half city", respectively. later, with the deepening of reform and development and the transformation of economic system, the unit communities in chengdu began to disintegrate or decline. at the same time, before the end of welfare housing distribution in 80-98,some small and medium-sized units and communities (mainly business type and administrative type) are still being built. these units and communities still occupy a large number of regional space, and most of them are distributed in the second ring road of the city, and have obvious concentration trend. they belong to the main type of community. moreover, most of the old unit communities within the third ring road of chengdu have the following problems (table 1) mailto:1151629752@qq.com bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 231 table 1 the current situation of the built environment of the old units in the third ring road of the main city of chengdu built environment current situation of built environment present situation of land use ① of course, there are many types of land use;② at present, the spatial distribution of land use is unreasonable;③ the residential density is high, at the same time, the population density is large, resulting in space congestion current situation of road traffic ① at present, the road network system has not been formed, which makes the connection degree low, and finally leads to the extremely low accessibility of public transport;② at present, there is a lack of relevant parking facilities, and the phenomenon of road occupation is serious;③ people and vehicles are mixed, road cleanliness is low and lack of greening, road environment is poor current situation of public facilities ① the number is large, but the actual walking accessibility is low;② its function is relatively single and its attraction is poor;③ old facilities and poor environment; current situation of open space ① lack of open space and its supporting facilities;② fitness equipment is few in quantity, single in type and poor in quality;③ the use of space is chaotic, the occupancy rate is high, and the environment is poor 2. sorting out relevant community governance policies 2.1 national community governance policy the central committee of the communist party of china attaches great importance to the work of community governance. the 16th national congress of the communist party of china proposed that we should implement citizen autonomy in urban and rural areas and build a new society with orderly management, civilization and harmony.in the speech of the 17th national congress of the communist party of china, it is clearly pointed out that the urban and rural communities will be gradually built into an orderly management, complete service, harmonious and civilized social life system.after that,the 18th national congress of the communist party of china clearly proposed to further strengthen rural and rural services, and bring rural and rural community work into "social management to strengthen and transform".since then, in the 19th national congress of the communist party of china, it was further proposed that social governance must be strengthened so as to realize the sound development of orderly government governance, proper social regulation and orderly community autonomy. it is the first time that the state council's opinions on urban and rural governance are classified into urban and rural governance.rural community is an important part of rural community governance."community governance is closely related to the party's principles, principles and the interests of the masses, and is the harmony and stability of rural grass-roots society.”subsequently, the ministry of housing and urban rural development, the ministry of civil affairs, the ministry of natural resources and other relevant ministries and commissions have issued relevant policies, so as to shift the focus of social governance down and further improve the governance effect on the community. 2.2 community governance policies in chengdu chengdu municipal party committee and government attach great importance to community governance. on september 2, 2017, chengdu established the first municipal social work committee, which clearly pointed out that it is necessary to change the development and governance mode of mega cities as soon as possible, establish the national core city management system, and strengthen bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 232 the construction of high-quality, harmonious and livable communities.meanwhile,it further discusses the management of urban and rural communities.the first provincial rural grassroots management council of sichuan province was formally established on january 3, 2019[9]in order to promote the further improvement of urban and rural community governance system, we should form a five level community governance system of province city district street community in chengdu. chengdu is in the transition period from urban society to community society, and the focus of government work has shifted from big cities to small towns. therefore, it is urgent to "community development" to promote the improvement of urbanization level.therefore, the local government has formulated many policies,for example, the guidelines on how to promote the development of urban and rural communities and build a harmonious and livable community[11], the master plan for the development and governance of urban and rural communities in chengdu (2018-2035), and the guiding opinions on further promoting the development of urban and rural communities in chengdu and building a harmonious and livable living community[12]. 3. current situation of community space and governance in new guidong 3.1 overview of new guidong community this project is mainly for the community construction planning of xinguidong community in guihu street of xindu district in the next three years. the community scope extends to rongdu avenue in the east, shengyuting lane in the west, guihu east road in the north and xintai west road in the south, covering an area of about 87 hectares. the key research scope of this project is shown in figure 2.the current public service facilities in the study area include the sports complex transformed by the old court, the may fourth party mass activity center, day care, tianfu home, etc;the current schools mainly include jiajia kindergarten and other kindergartens;the current open space mainly includes people's square, sports ground and parking lot. figure 1 research scope and current situation of new guidong area 3.2 current situation of community space (1) service facilities: kindergartens, vegetable markets and community livelihood and commerce are built to meet the demand;there are four empty buildings in the east;the functions of guidong community service center, community service center and community construction center overlap;the openness of community service centers is extremely poor,there is a phenomenon of isolation from community health service center, children's sports center and community building center, which leads to the relative decentralization of community service function. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 233 (2) infrastructure: there is no garbage classification in the community, and there is no recycling point for renewable resources;the parking space is relatively insufficient, and there is a phenomenon that vehicles occupy the sidewalk;the community has a volunteer service system based on "time bank", but it lacks a complete intelligent community service platform. (3) public space: there is an open square in the community, which can meet the needs of residents' daily public activities;community sports venues, mainly a basketball court and four table tennis courts, can basically meet the needs of residents' sports activities;the courtyard space is equipped with children's activity venues;in the last round of renovation, new parking lots were built, but the parking spaces in the courtyard were still slightly insufficient,the problem of random parking of motor vehicles is put forward;the public space of many corridors is occupied by individuals for a long time. 3.3 current situation of community governance (1) governance system: the community party committee plays a good role, and the current selforganization incubation mechanism works well;at the same time, there are many self-organization, including sanxiang calligraphy and painting club, pioneer maintenance team, etc;at present, the public welfare facilities inside the community are relatively perfect, which can encourage residents to organize community activities and cultivate the community spirit;community is a long-term communication platform,however, there is a problem that the enthusiasm of residents and businesses to participate in affairs is low;activities suitable for all ages need to be further explored. (2) operation mode: the sources of community funds include government project funding, residents' self financing and sponsorship contributions. among them, the government project funding is relatively stable, and the uncertainty of residents' self financing and corporate sponsorship is high;koala house, pottery studio and other public spaces with the nature of community public welfare, usually have a small flow of people,although this kind of community space for wombat children to participate in community activities needs to be improved;the participants are mainly middle-aged and elderly people, and the suitable formats for young groups need to be explored. 4. optimization strategy of new guidong community space 4.1 new guidong "complete community" design framework 4.1.1 introduction of "complete community" the concept of "complete community" was originally proposed by mr. wu liangyong in the 2010 world expo forum "housing, complete community, harmonious society"[13]in his speech, he pointed out: "people centered, people-oriented, human survival as the fundamental, and peopleoriented, based on the interests of the masses, to plan and build the community. in addition to housing construction, it is also necessary to optimize service management, public security management, health optimization, education improvement, traffic construction, cultural and entertainment construction, etc.the reform process is a process of reasonable development of software and hardware, and should be a whole community.the construction of "complete community" not only includes the environment built by "hardware" basic life, but also includes the construction of "software" such as safety, education, medical treatment, leisure and entertainment. it needs to provide perfect community services while building a beautiful living environment. based on the analysis of the concept of "complete community", combined with the optimization countermeasures of community space and governance, the complete community design should realize that the built-up environment and community construction complement each other. the builtup environment is the "hardware" in the concept of complete community, and the community construction can be regarded as the "software" construction.based on the design and implementation of livable environment by sichuan provincial government[14]according to the classification of community standards, there are mainly "about, three improvements, five standards, and six (see table bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 234 2 for details). on this basis, a complete community standard of guidong is formed, which focuses on the construction of" hardware "and sustainable" software "(table 1). table 1 basic standard of complete community system index six possessors a comprehensive service station a kindergarten a bus stop a public activity area a complete set of municipal facilities a set of convenient slow traffic system five reaching the standards appearance improvement up to standard park green space up to standard road construction up to standard municipal management standard environmental hygiene standard three improvements improve the organization team perfect community service perfect co construction mechanism a convention forming community residents' convention table 2 new guidong standard of complete community system essential factor content "hardware" of the whole age group complete service facilities integrated service center community facilities perfect infrastructure municipal public facilities smart community system integration pleasant public space urban public space node community park system courtyard space sustainable "software" effective governance system party building leading multipartite long term operation mode community foundation community public awareness 4.1.2 design framework of new guidong "complete community" according to the requirements of the national forum on housing and rural work in january 2020, we should focus on creating a beautiful ecology and a happy home, and promote the establishment of "complete community".we should adhere to the theme of "joint creation" and focus on improving rural and rural living conditions,the combination of "co creation", "beautiful city construction" and "beautiful countryside construction" can promote the overall development, and then gain the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 235 experience of "complete community", improve the infrastructure construction, public service, create a suitable residential area, and create a community culture with regional characteristics.promote the construction of a harmonious, harmonious, harmonious and harmonious social management system.the overall planning framework of the new guidong "complete community" building is centered on "co creation and the whole society", which is composed of built environment and community construction. the built environment is the "hardware" (complete service facilities, perfect infrastructure and pleasant public space) of the whole age,community building is a sustainable "software" (effective governance system, long-term operation mode) (figure 2). the design framework of new guidong "complete community" takes the government, planners, social organizations and the masses as the main body, takes three types of "hardware" and two types of sustainable "software" as the starting points, and reasonably builds a community platform to promote the working mode of community collusion, co construction, joint evaluation and sharing,we should find problems, find resources, describe vision, space construction, cultural activities, organization construction, system construction, community construction, and combine all achievements with community governance, so as to build a high-quality, civilized, harmonious and livable community. figure 2 elements of "jointly create a integrated community" construction elements figure 3 the structure and flow chart of the community governance platform 4.2 optimization countermeasures of "complete community" space and governance in new guidong 4.1.1 "new community governance" in guidong compared with the standard of "complete community" of new guidong community, the new guidong community has not reached the standard in the smart community system and slow traffic system, and the rest have reached or basically reached the standard. the overall effect of community governance is good, and there is still something to be improved .the new guidong community needs to be based on "building a complete community together" and taking the all-round and healthy development of people as the foundation,focus on healthy, ecological and intelligent construction, take health, ecology, co governance and wisdom as the connotation, combine with home life, ecological green space, fitness, reading and communication, leisure and entertainment, medical and nursing education, and build a high-quality, harmonious and livable community with a sense of security, belonging, comfort and future. 4.1.2 optimization countermeasures of public space system under the goal of "complete community governance" according to the latest research, urban and rural "safety and health unit"[15]the construction of public space system is a "three-level" space control system with large, medium and small areas as the center, so as to meet the various needs during the "anti epidemic" period, and establish a community level public service system (xinxin market, zirui market, new guidong community service center, may fourth party and masses service center), and community level public health service system bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 236 (community comprehensive public health service center),community level public evacuation space, emergency shelter (new guidong community service center, yuting zhengde school, vocational and technical school, insurance school, etc.).daily, around the basic elements of public services;during the period of major disasters and infectious diseases prevention and control, disaster prevention and medical care are the center (as shown in figure 4). figure 4 spatial system of three level cities: big open block, middle prevention and control residential area and small isolated group 5. conclusion there are many successful experiences in community governance of new guidong community. for example, the party building has become a solid force for community governance, a beautiful environment has become a harmonious base for community life, public space has become a shared carrier of community quality, cultural identity has become the value orientation of community construction, and co construction and co governance has become the conscious action of community residents,however, there is still a certain gap between the high-quality, harmonious and livable community with a sense of security, belonging, comfort and future.the construction of the three-level urban space system of large open block, middle prevention and control residential area and small isolation group is a model of constructing high-quality residential quarters in chengdu. at present, the anti epidemic and disaster prevention work at the community level has become an important part of community governance. the new epidemic situation has brought great challenges to the optimization countermeasures of community space and governance of typical units in chengdu, represented by new guidong. it is necessary to effectively connect the large open blocks of the city and small isolated groups of unit communities in the space system through street scale prevention and control residential areas,strengthen the community's ability of anti epidemic and disaster prevention.at present, xinguan epidemic situation is still in the process of dynamic change. the community space and governance of chengdu units need to rely on the "safety and health unit" to adjust and optimize the countermeasures in real time, so as to form a public space system combining emergency response and normal prevention and control in the future. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 237 references [1] zhang canresearch on the spatial transformation of old community with original unit system in chongqing under the background of urban renewal [d]sichuan agricultural university, 2013. [2] chai yanwei, tana, maozidanfrom the perspective of urban unit reconstruction in chinamodern city research, 2011,26 (03): 5-9. [3] jiang zemin, building a well-off society in an all-round way and creating a new situation in the cause of socialism with chinese characteristics -a report at the 16th national congress of the communist party of china [m], beijing: people's publishing house, 2002. [4] hu jintaoholding high the great banner of socialism with chinese characteristics and striving for a new victory in building a moderately prosperous society in an all-round way -report at the 17th national congress of the communist party of china [m], beijing: people's publishing house, 2007. [5] hu jintao"unswervingly advancing along the road of socialism with chinese characteristics and striving for building a moderately prosperous society in an all-round way -report at the 18th national congress of the communist party of china [m], beijing: people's publishing house, 2012. [6] xi jinping.a decisive victory in building a moderately prosperous society in all respects and winning the great victory of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era -report at the 19th national congress of the communist party of china [m], beijing: people's publishing house, 2017. [7] the cpc central committee and the state councilopinions of the cpc central committee and the state council on strengthening and improving urban and rural community governance [n]2017-06-12. [8] chengdu municipal governmentchengdu urban and rural community development and governance conference was held today2017-09-02. [9] people's networkfirst at provincial level in china!the urban and rural grassroots governance committee of sichuan provincial committee appeared [n]2020-01-04. [10] general office of the cpc chengdu municipal committee and chengdu municipal people's governmentopinions on further promoting the development and governance of urban and rural communities and building high quality, harmonious and livable communities [z], 2017. [11] chengdu civil affairs bureau, organization department of the cpc chengdu municipal committee, urban and rural community development governance committee of the cpc chengdu municipal committeez. further implementation of sustainable action in urban and rural areas. [12] urban and rural community development and governance committee of chengdu municipal committee, chengdu planning and design institutemaster plan for development and governance of urban and rural communities in chengdu (2018-2035) [z], 2019. [13] wu liangyong, speech on "housing, complete community, harmonious society" in world expo forum [z], 2010. [14] fujian provincial people's governmentfujian provincial people's government document on implementing the action plan of livable environment construction [z], 2017. [15] qian zhenlan, wang zhu, qiu zhi, etcurban and rural "safety and health unit" construction system and coping strategies -based on the response mechanism of "prevention, adaptation and use" for epidemic and disaster [j]urban planning, 2020, 45 (03): 9-14. 1. general situation of units and communities in chengdu 2. sorting out relevant community governance policies 2.1 national community governance policy 2.2 community governance policies in chengdu 3. current situation of community space and governance in new guidong 3.1 overview of new guidong community 3.2 current situation of community space 3.3 current situation of community governance 4. optimization strategy of new guidong community space 4.1 new guidong "complete community" design framework 4.1.1 introduction of "complete community" 4.1.2 design framework of new guidong "complete community" 4.2 optimization countermeasures of "complete community" space and governance in new guidong 4.1.1 "new community governance" in guidong 4.1.2 optimization countermeasures of public space system under the goal of "complete community governance" 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 203 on the intelligent construction of sports information system in colleges and universities in the post-epidemic era jinlian wanga, lili wang, hanqing zhao school of beijing jiaotong university, beijing100044, china; abjtu_wangjl@163.com abstract. the traditional physical education teaching and management mode in colleges and universities can no longer meet and adapt to the needs of the new round of physical education reform with the increasing popularity of "smart campus" today. reference to common standards of wisdom campus for state construction, build a set of classroom teaching in colleges and universities, physical testing, extracurricular exercise, sports competition, venue booking five campus sports information system of the business, to explore the development of intelligent tutorship, intelligent clock in extracurricular exercise, intelligent sports competitions, such as smart meter wisdom sports teaching management and service functions, straightforward the working ideas, optimize the education model, and revitalize the campus resources, so as to realize the work requirements of "church, practice and often competition" for school sports under the teaching concept of "student-centered", comprehensively improve the quality of campus sports teaching and reshape the connotation of campus sports culture. keywords: campus sports information system; wisdom sports; extracurricular exercise. 1. introduction at the beginning of the 20th century, with the development of computer technology and internet, chinese colleges and universities began to popularize the campus information construction based on educational administration system. at the beginning of the 20th century, with the development of computer technology and internet, chinese colleges and universities began to popularize the campus information construction based on educational administration system. since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, informatization has become a national strategy, and chinese educational informatization has ushered in a major historical development opportunity. the data in 2013 shows that the construction of information application systems in all colleges and universities has started, basically covering teaching, scientific research, management, logistics support and other aspects. the data in 2013 shows that the construction of information application systems in all colleges and universities has started, basically covering teaching, scientific research, management, logistics support and other aspects. smart applications under new educational concepts such as flipped classroom and smart learning have successively become hotspots in modern education research and practice on campus. in 2018, the ministry of education issued the "education informatization 2.0 action plan", which further promoted the overall evolution of my country's education to a smart form. from the initial informatization construction of the campus to the development of intelligent comprehensive informatization, "smartization" has become a representative feature of the deepening reform of modern campus informatization. physical education has always been an indispensable and important part of higher education personnel training. many departments of the state have issued policies year after year, and have more and more clear requirements for campus pe work. in 2020, the central committee of the communist party of china and the state council jointly issued the "opinions on comprehensively strengthening and improving school pe work in the new era", requiring school physical education to implement "teaching, diligent practice, and regular competition" to achieve multi-dimensional comprehensive coverage in class, after class, inside and outside school. however, the slow development of campus pe informatization construction is a shortcoming of modern campus informatization construction. in the classroom teaching, extracurricular exercise, sports competition and physical fitness test which are four aspects of campus pe business work, usually, classroom teaching and physical examination bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 204 are independent information systems,data are incompatible and resources are not circulated; extracurricular exercise and campus sports competition informatization "zero" construction, stay in the state of manual text, unable to implement efficient and convenient modern campus management. due to the lack of effective supervision methods, most of the school's extracurricular exercise work has never been able to be specifically deployed. various sports competitions on campus are in a state of loose self-organization. the school's physical fitness testing work only has evaluation without intervention, and follow-up services and management are seriously lacking. physical education is less assisted by modern information-based educational technology, and the traditional teaching thinking of "teaching as the center" is widespread. when the pandemic suddenly came in 2020 and the teaching of all subjects was turned online, most school physical education classes were completely suspended because there were no conditions and preparations for online classes. the epidemic fully exposed the weak foundation of pe informatization in smart campuses. although zhou yong put forward the design concept of an intelligent sports teaching system based on web architecture as early as 2002, and in 2005 wei yadong and others summarized the role and significance of using campus network to build a campus sports teaching platform, however, at present, the actual informatization construction of campus sports in china is still basically in the basic initial stage, and the application level is more in the initial stage. the vacant informatization construction foundation, the backward traditional management model, and the overworked teachers face the numerous aspects of pe work, and it is difficult to carry out the teaching reform in depth, and campus physical education can no longer meet and adapt to the new round of physical education reform. promote the comprehensive construction of campus sports informatization in my country, build a central data system, realize data communication and sharing, in-depth development of intelligent management and service functions, straighten out work ideas, optimize education models, revitalize campus resources, and make up for this shortcoming in smart campuses, it is an imperative and urgent task. 2. overview of the development of smart physical education with the emergence of a new generation of information technologies such as mobile internet, big data, and cloud computing, "wisdom sports", as the development direction of sports informatization, is becoming a model for the integration of sports and technology. since the preparation of the 2008 beijing olympic games, domestic sports practitioners have a new level of understanding of the utilization of sports information resources. in 2010, chen xiaofeng put forward the value positioning of sports public service platform, and realized the functional concept and organizational operation mode similar to "service supermarket". in 2014, hubei sports bureau was the first to launch the "go sports" national fitness public service platform, which mainly serves the booking of sports venues. in 2016, the outline of "healthy china 2030" plan was issued, and national fitness gradually occupies an important position in the national top-level design, further promoting the integration and innovation of emerging technologies such as artificial intelligence, big data, internet of things, search engines and online services in the field of sports. through the use of personal wearable intelligent sensing products, the laying of various data acquisition equipment in sports venues, as well as the information construction and intelligent transformation of various sports life or e-commerce trading platforms, news media and event platforms with mobile internet as the main body, it has greatly improved the management and service level of competitive sports, sports industry, mass fitness, physical education and other sports fields, and changed the sports lifestyle of the people. as long as they have sports software and mobile terminal equipment, individuals can obtain convenient sports services. as the development direction of sports informatization, "smart sports" is becoming a model for the integration of sports and technology. for example, with the development of tv media to internet media and mobile internet media, more and more people watch sports events through web pages and mobile apps. in april 2019, the cba finals were broadcast live in vr for bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 205 the first time, allowing many users to watch sports in the field. china's first running software with gps positioning technology, codong, uses intelligent technology to create an all-round sports ecosystem, "making sports no longer lonely", and has now developed into the world's largest sports social and event service platform with over 100 million users. during the epidemic in 2020, keep, the largest online smart exercise platform in china, provided people with thousands of online videos of fitness exercises with a wealth of home exercise methods for people who were isolated at home, making a large number of sports and fitness enthusiasts turn to online and offline collaborative fitness. 3. connotation and characteristics of campus intelligent sports system platform a comprehensive service platform for campus sports that highlights the function of intelligent sports teaching. the main business of campus sports in colleges and universities, classroom teaching, physical fitness testing, extracurricular exercise, group competition, and venue reservations, are integrated into the information management system at the same time, and intelligent management transformation is carried out to reshape the functions of campus sports business. use information technology to carry out all-round linkage and support for teachers and students' teaching and learning in and out of class, in and out of school, from teachers' class sign-in, courseware production, statistical homework, to guiding students to use fragmented time for self-exercise management, participating in every physical activity such as sports competitions is an essential tool for physical education teachers and students in every college and university. show the freshest campus sports culture platform. various sports carried out on campus, through the platform's "communication", "sharing", "display" and other functions, in the form of news, notifications, push, related links, etc., are broadcast from the widest angle and the first time. on the platform, students can "take a photo" of their own exercise video, or enjoy a wonderful game in a certain sports competition on campus. it has rich forms, forms the unique sports culture of each college campus, and becomes a new platform for the inheritance and dissemination of campus sports culture. is the campus sports enthusiasts exchange learning platform? the teaching courseware videos of campus sports and sports competition results videos can be collected, classified and shared on the platform. through the platform's "course selection", "club recruitment", "competition registration", "peer invitation", "consultation", "exchange" and other functions, the platform will be open to enthusiasts on an equal footing. promote the personalized teaching interaction between teachers and students, increase the physical exercise atmosphere for enthusiasts, and promote students to form independent "wisdom exercise" mode. the most comprehensive student "big health" data repository. bringing together several major sports data resources such as sports classes, physical fitness tests, extracurricular exercises, sports competitions, and daily dynamics of campus students, and then integrating students' "physical examination records" and "mental health" data resources, a unique "big health" on campus can be established. the data resource library escorts students' scientific sports and healthy life. 4. intelligent construction of college sports information system 4.1 system construction ideas campus sports information system construction depends on the wisdom of campus resource base and the current cloud computing, mobile internet technology, with satisfying the needs of sports teachers and students' sports activities as the center, planning and design of each module content services, based on principles of resource sharing, equality and open, make sports resources own hematopoietic mechanisms, integration of online and offline sports resources, establish sustainable development of campus sports ecosystem. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 206 4.2 system development methods and main implementation technologies referring to the general framework of smart campus issued by standardization administration in 2018, the system development adopts national general standards. iterative development method based on rup and springboot microservice architecture, functional separation, independent operation, testing during development, framework first and then supplement refinement, reduce project risk. in the java development environment, jdkl. 7+ is equipped with eclise3.7, which fully meets the implementation specification of servlet2.4+ deployed in j2ee1.4. the platform is based on the general service-oriented soa architecture, using apache cxf as the data integration and sharing method, which can be flexibly deployed and highly compatible. using html5 network standards, front-end nginx coupling back-end mysql web deployment, tomcat7.0 as a web application server, high load, scalability and good interaction, strong security. network performance optimization technology, based on the browser/server structure mode, using gzip compression technology, cookie browser caching technology, memcache\redis caching technology, nginx+tomcat server dynamic and static separation processing technology, support convenient multithreaded network delivery. the entrance is integrated into the smart campus platform to ensure timely response to large traffic. 4.3 overall system framework the construction of campus sports information system is mainly a process of collecting, integrating, mining and reapplying various sports data. the system platform can be functionally divided into five levels of architecture: portal entry, functional business, data, transmission and perception. access rights to the corresponding to different operating different role and function area, the function of the mobile terminal into the simple operation interface, pc can be installed into the function of multilevel and backend configuration interface, the existing campus informatization infrastructure and application system, on the basis of through perception technology such as rfid, gps, camera to collect data, mobile internet technology for data transmission, based on the intelligent application of various sports business, it realizes the identification, transmission, storage, processing and control of all kinds of sports information on campus, establishes the campus sports internet of things and mobile learning network, and becomes the campus sports intelligent support platform aiming at adaptive and personalized user interaction. the overall framework of campus smart sports system is shown in figure 1. fig.1 general flowchart of intelligent system in campus physical education bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 207 in the portal entry layer, the server architecture design of adding wireless interfaces to pc and web applications is adopted, and the web application is used for pc access and the rest interface is added to the web application for app access to support mobile devices. at the functional business layer, five basic business management and services of campus sports are developed in parallel on the platform, including the offline and online teaching functions of teaching classrooms, the entry and statistics function of various results of physical tests, the function of punching cards for extracurricular exercises of each sports project, and the functions of various the functions of campus sports competition registration and score entry, and the reservation function of various campus activity venues, each part of the function can be added and refined, and can be deleted and reduced. the transport layer builds a private network to ensure the reliability, security, and stability of data transmission. the perception layer uses information collection equipment suitable for sports activities and sports venues. different sports have different usage methods and specifications. data security comes from the stable operation of the system and the data traceability mechanism. from data collection, transmission to storage, a standardized operation system is established to ensure protection. 4.4 standardized management process of campus sports business at present, there is no unified standard norm for the campus smart sports system, and it is difficult to carry out unified campus sports resource management, resource release, and resource application. therefore, this system platform needs to build a set of standard systems to deal with the basic business of sports. realize the integration of various sports data resources on campus. first, merge the two major businesses of classroom teaching and physical fitness testing, which are separate systems, and then establish two major information systems for extracurricular exercise and sports competition through management procedures, and clarify the sports business data. the resource collection methods and standard requirements, the standardized management process of the four main businesses of campus sports are shown in figure 2: fig.2 standardized management of campus sports affairs flowchart bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 208 it is guided by the goal of improving the physical health of students, comprehensively improving the quality of campus physical education, realizing classroom teaching, extracurricular exercise, sports competition, physical examination, comprehensive supervision and evaluation, and the whole process of interactive campus smart physical education teaching management and service system. open smart sports classrooms, realize online sports live teaching, and simultaneously broadcast online at the same time as teaching in the venue, support video recording and video playback of classroom teaching. teachers can make, share and save short video courseware, and upload, classify and count students' extracurricular exercises in the form of homework. the hardware of the original independent physical fitness test system is wirelessly connected with this system, so that the test data can be transmitted in real time, which can completely replace the functions of data recording, statistics and reporting of the original system. extracurricular exercise is a new system. it utilizes the pictures and videos taken by students during extracurricular exercise combined with various positioning technologies of mobile phones to develop a real-time check-in method for extracurricular exercise of various sports items, form sports data resources for extracurricular exercise on the platform, classify statistics, and develop a platform interactive function, enhance the interaction between teachers and students, students and students. sports competition is a new system. the competitions at all levels of various sports events on campus can be realized through the platform, from organization, notification to registration and participation, results announcement, and news release. the competition order table is developed by project, and each project competition can be carried out through video capture equipment. collection and classification of videos, sharing and display of resources of various sports events on the platform. 4.5 intelligent function modules of the system through several major business processes, gather all campus sports resources, establish a campus sports resource library, use data analysis technology, explore and develop intelligent functional modules, analyze and reuse data, and provide comprehensive monitoring of students' sports activities during school. exercise information and coaching advice to guide and urge students to establish good exercise habits. 4.5.1. intelligent learning guide system before class, teachers systematically evaluate the students' initial sports conditions, arrange teaching methods and design teaching plans according to the initial conditions of students, and carry out targeted teaching in grades or groups. students enter the system through a questionnaire survey and will be pushed the information matching the platform; with the accumulation of data on the platform, students can obtain personal physical fitness and sports status report, and have the guidance of suitable sports mode and information push; also through consultation, communication, search, take the initiative to understand the relevant sports course introduction, campus sports activities and news, sports competition notice, sports learning materials, etc. let the students with poor sports condition get special attention and help. fig.3 intelligent tutoring systems (its) 4.5.2. intelligent after-school exercise registration system using the mobile phone shooting function, face recognition technology, positioning technology, etc., to realize the recording and anti-cheating functions of students' extracurricular exercise, it can realize the functions of self-exercise check-in, timing, picture and video uploading and other functions bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 209 for all in-class sports. and bring together social, recording, sharing and other functions to make extracurricular exercise a part of students' campus life. before exercising, you can make an appointment to find a partner. when exercising, the sign-in location can automatically match the group friends. after exercising, you can share it to the sign-in group and check the group friend's dynamics at any time. record this function, write down your goals, compare your exercise files, and record the process of achieving your goals. when performing self-exercise with physical examination items, using smart items app, such as sit-ups, recording action videos according to voice prompts, can give voice prompts for correct actions, generate scores, and diagnose errors and norms for actions. fig.4 intelligent extracurricular exercise attendance system 4.5.3. intelligent competition system students can initiate and organize sports competitions by themselves. students can "register" to participate in the competition, and the system will generate "registration book", "order book" and "press release". the uploaded video of the competition can be "pushed" and "shared" to relevant students and teachers. all sports on campus at all levels, the range of sports contest can be initiated by any students, group organization, after review, push the related notification made by the students and teachers, register through the game information, video games wonderful game can be real-time or recorded in the form of share and save, the results of the competition will be displayed in the form of news and popularization. fig.5 intelligent competition system 4.5.4. intelligent evaluation system teachers conduct various sports tests for students, and then they can enter scores and generate evaluations; students can also monitor exercise load at the same time by wearing motion sensing equipment. the system integrates five data resources of classroom, physical examination, extracurricular exercise, sports competition, and daily dynamic data for comprehensive analysis. each part has an exchange and consultation platform for teacher-student and student-student communication, which is an evaluation system for the whole process, immediate feedback, and teacher-student interaction. fig.6 intelligent evaluation system bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 210 5. conclusion the wisdom of campus sports information system is to build a one-stop comprehensive management service platform for campus sports business, to create a simple and convenient campus sports teaching tool, and to build a rich and fresh sports resources library. the paperless office and power system, make the campus sports workers from the limitations of the traditional solution, make the students learn to use the discrete time dynamic, fully mobilize various resources development of campus sports, improve the conditions of sports teaching environment, "to learn as the center" the wisdom of the sports teaching way gradually rise, campus physical education teaching quality is improved, the sports culture is being reshaped on campus, and the vitality of campus sports is rejuvenating in the new era of reform and development. with the promotion and construction of campus sports wisdom system, it will bring a series of changes and innovations to campus sports, promote school sports to improve work management efficiency and decision-making level, promote educational fairness, and make school sports keep pace with the development of ordinary colleges and universities in the future. acknowledgments this project is supported by the special fund for humanities and social sciences of beijing jiaotong university，notation：2021jbwz005. about author: wang jinlian, born in beijing in 1964, is an associate professor at beijing jiaotong university. research direction: intelligent sports. reference [1] huang huairou.online course development guide.higher education press.2010(9) [2] zhu zhiting.new development of smart education: from flipped classroom to smart classroom and smart learning space[j]. open education research. 2016,22(01):18-26+49. [3] huang meiyi.construction of intelligent campus system based on education cloud[j]. modern educational technology.2013,23(02):109-114. [4] smart campus overall framework[s].gb/t 36342-2018, [5] yang xianmin.the development problem and breakthrough path of educational artificial intelligence[j]. modern distance education research.2018(03):30-38. [6] chen qing.research on the construction of university smart campus system for big data[j]. software engineering.2019,22(08):34-36. [7] han song.thinking on constructing smart sports in china based on mobile internet[j]. sports science research.2016,20(03):36-42. [8] xie yuhang. research on the overall structure and key technologies of smart sports[j]. contemporary sports technology. 2016,6(25):177-179. [9] jiao chengsheng.analysis on application of smart app mode in the development of smart sports in colleges and universities[j]. sport science and technology. [2017,38(02):147-149. [10] chen jin. smart sports platform construction scheme under the background of "internet plus"[j]. journal of nanjing sports institute.2017,16(03):125-130. [11] zhang he. the practice of university sports informationization construction based on "internet +" mode[j]. sport science and technology.2018,39(04):158-160. [12] li bo. analysis and management mode construction of follow-up service of college students' physique test[j]. journal of guangzhou sport university.2019,39(02):119-122. [13] gao yajie. discussion on wisdom teaching of physical education in colleges and universities under "internet +"[j]. journal of hubei normal university (philosophy and social sciences)2019,39(05):124126. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 211 [14] gao song.research on development trend of intelligent physical education teaching environment construction[j]. journal of guangzhou sport university.2019,39(04):121-124. [15] wu jian.the whole thinking and construction of chinese school sports intelligence system[j]. journal of sports research.2020,34(03):40-46+94. 1. introduction 2. overview of the development of smart physical education 3. connotation and characteristics of campus intelligent sports system platform 4. intelligent construction of college sports information system 4.1 system construction ideas 4.2 system development methods and main implementation technologies 4.3 overall system framework 4.4 standardized management process of campus sports business 4.5 intelligent function modules of the system 4.5.1. intelligent learning guide system 4.5.2. intelligent after-school exercise registration system 4.5.3. intelligent competition system 4.5.4. intelligent evaluation system 5. conclusion acknowledgments reference bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 175 exploration and practice of "scientific and technical literature search" course based on "curriculum civics" teaching qingshan pan, yijun liu, meigui ma, pengwu zheng * school of pharmacy, jiangxi science & technology normal university, nanchang, china * zhengpw@126.com abstract. scientific and technical literature is the most basic and important manifestation of scientific and technical knowledge, and is a source of scientific and technical intelligence. curriculum civics, which combines professional courses with civics education, is an important initiative to establish moral education and stimulate students' family sentiments, thus cultivating all-round applied talents. in order to enable students to quickly retrieve the required scientific and technical literature; to understand its types and the ways to retrieve it in order to quickly obtain the required scientific and technical literature. by combining multimedia teaching resources on campus with rich internet teaching, we will keep abreast of the times, expand our horizons, stimulate students' interest in learning, develop various abilities, and be able to properly keep the moral bottom line and be a moral and talented person. keywords: civic elements; scientific and technical literature; literature search. 1. introduction to scientific and technical literature search scientific and technical literature search is a kind of information retrieval method with literature as the search object. with the development of science and technology, scientific and technical literature has increased dramatically, and how to retrieve the required literature has become a practical problem in front of everyone. how to find the required literature from the vast amount of literature for reference is a matter of urgency. ability, knowledge and quality are the three important aspects of talent training, and quality is in the "core" position. in order to really play the role of enlightenment and guide students to establish the correct outlook on life and values, the element of curriculum thinking politics is added. in the process of teaching professional knowledge, "curriculum civics" is combined with ideological education to guide students to realize the importance and value of learning, so as to form the internal drive to work hard, and thus greatly improve the teaching effect of professional courses. nowadays, the case teaching method is used to integrate political theory courses, comprehensive literacy courses and professional courses to form a new system of university thinking and political science courses and play the role of hidden courses. 2. ways to explore the elements of civics the excavation of the ideological element is not only "integrating" the ideological element in the courses taught or simply "embedding" the ideological element in the professional courses, but also "excavating" the "ideological element" in the professional courses taught in depth. the "integration theory" and the "nurturing element" are the "political elements" that are apparent in the courses taught and in students' lives. the "integration theory" and "embedding theory" are to a large extent equivalent to the "thinking political patch". "it is not possible to educate students to make political references and draw on them in professional courses or after the courses are over. how to accurately "excavate" the original "political thinking elements" in the professional courses, so that they can be applied to students, so that our students can learn to take the profession as the basis and raise issues related to the profession from the profession, so as to achieve political thinking education, that is to say, teachers can in other words, teachers can achieve the goal of value leadership while imparting knowledge to students. this has a positive effect on improving students' ideological and political literacy as well as their overall quality. the literature search is to let the text speak, and to achieve the goal of "establishing morality and educating people without any sound". for the current powerful mailto:zhengpw@126.com bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 176 network resources, when teachers sort out and excavate the elements of civic and political science, they should combine their professional skills with network behaviors and pay attention to the teaching effect, so as to reach the hearts of the people and not to separate them; let the course content be taught according to the material, be appropriate to the time and care about the current affairs, so as to achieve the organic integration of knowledge transfer and value leading, and put the current political affairs and hot spots throughout the teaching process, so that students can students can gradually form cultural confidence and be a good youth of the new era who cares about national politics. in the course of "science and technology literature search", the students choose the search terms for the current development of china, such as huawei 5g, the zte incident, meng wanzhou's detention, the sinous trade dispute, the new pneumonia epidemic, etc., and take the family sentiment as the entry point, focus on cultivating students' scientific thinking ability, enhance students' ability to realize the chinese dream and strengthen their professionalism. dream, strengthen their professionalism, combine students' personal development with social development and national development, and enhance students' responsibility and commitment to serve the country with science and technology. 3. ways to integrate civic elements with course content the case study method is used to integrate the civic and political elements with the course content, and under the guidance of the course teaching objectives, the teaching content of the course "scientific and technical literature search" is optimized and sorted out, and "social responsibility, national sentiment, the spirit of the rule of law, cultural confidence, and humanistic literacy" is integrated into the teaching activities and content. the course content is optimized and sorted out, and "social responsibility, national sentiment, rule of law, cultural confidence and humanistic literacy" are integrated into the teaching activities and contents, and students are guided to transform the knowledge and skills learned into internal literacy and morality. the case teaching method is a specific teaching method that, under the guidance of teachers, organizes students to investigate, read, think, analyze, discuss and communicate with each other through case studies to teach them methods or reasons for analyzing and solving problems, thus improving their ability to analyze and solve problems and deepening their understanding of basic principles and concepts. 3.1 selection of cases ideological and political education in literature retrieval courses is not a rigid adaptation of the contents of university civics classes. rather, they should collect teaching cases in a targeted way according to the characteristics of their courses and according to the teaching objectives. the selection of cases is very important in building a library of ideological and political education cases for literature search courses. when collecting cases, attention should be paid to whether they have the characteristics of typicality, timeliness and systematization. 1. typicality. the case study method is a method in which the teacher leads students to analyze representative cases so as to draw generalizations the method of conclusion, so the more typical the selected cases are, the more profound the revealed laws can be, and the more prominent the universal significance and demonstration significance of the cases can be. the ideological and political education cases selected for the literature retrieval courses in colleges and universities should have distinctive themes, be close to students' thoughts and life reality, and can be elaborated and displayed through words, pictures or videos, etc. avoid choosing cases with blurred background, unclear pulse and boring, etc. 2. timeliness. with the progress of science and technology and the development of the times, when teachers teach literature search classes, they intentionally do not intentionally are driving students to seek new knowledge, new technology and new methods. therefore, the ideological and political education cases chosen for the literature retrieval courses in bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 177 colleges and universities should strive to be novel, preferably new in real life, which can greatly attract students' interest and effectively activate the classroom while spreading knowledge. 3. systematic. building an ideological and political education case base for literature retrieval courses in colleges and universities requires an outline of the course conducting a holistic consideration and integrated guidance. according to the elements of ideological and political education that can be integrated into the literature retrieval courses in colleges and universities that are sorted out, the cases are collected on a one-to-one basis, so that the whole case base is subordinated to the syllabus of the course in general, taking into account the receptiveness of students' learning and the convenience of teachers' teaching. 3.2 components of the case the case collection process needs to be written in a uniform format that is easy to read and use for both teachers and students. generally speaking, a complete case contains at least the following five parts: 1. title of the case: describe the main content of the case in as few words as possible, or use questions or exclamations etc. to attract students' attention; 2. introduction of the case: describe the background, subject, and events of the case, etc., requiring the content to be true and detailed, with the help of tools such as news and encyclopedias; 3. role of the case. 4. the applicable teaching scenario of the case: point out the specific chapter or knowledge point in the literature search course where the case is used; 5. teaching suggestions: point out the strategies and methods of using the case in the teaching process, the 6. relevant material attachments, adding relevant videos, pictures, reports, links, etc. according to the needs of personalized teaching, so that teachers can trace the roots and check the background of the case in detail. 4. example of a case-base construction program table 1 the case of zhai tianlin, a famous actor and "post-doctoral student of peking university", who did not know about the incident on the internet case title zhai tianlin didn't know about the zhiwang incident ideolog ical and politica information legal ethics education case introdu ction on january 31, 2019, zhai tianlin showed a postdoctoral acceptance letter from the guanghua school of management of peking university. in the same year, on february 8, zhai tianlin said that he did not know what the knowledge network was when answering questions from netizens in a live broadcast, which then triggered a hot debate on the internet. after investigation, it was confirmed that there was academic misconduct in the thesis published by zhai tianlin during his doctoral studies, and subsequently the beijing film academy revoked zhai tianlin's doctoral degree and cancelled chen bo's postgraduate supervision qualification. case role guide students to comply with the law and recognize the importance of information ethics bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 178 applica ble teachin used when talking about thesis writing and academic ethics teachin g suggest i show related videos and organize teaching and discussion steps for students related materia l attach ment baidu.com: zhai tianlin "academic door" https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e7%bf%9f%e5%a4%a9%e4%b8%b4%e5%ad%a6%e6%9c%af%e9%97%a8 /23283897?fromtitle=%e7%bf%9f%e5%a4%a9%e4%b8% b4%e4%ba%8b%e4%bb%b6&fromid=23284582&fr=aladdin 5. reconstructing teaching content with civic affairs as the main focus combining the traditional teaching mode and online learning model, we reform the teaching mode of literature retrieval course by introducing flipped classroom, online courses, micro lessons and other internet technologies, through mixed teaching between online and offline, focusing on the dual cultivation of students' retrieval skills and analytical thinking, actively playing the guiding and leading role of online resources, enhancing their ability of independent learning and innovative ability, and building under the environment of "internet+", the teaching model of the literature retrieval course is a combination of "learning"-based practical teaching and online lectures, which can improve the learning effect. in order to improve the teaching quality and effectiveness of literature retrieval courses and enhance the core literacy level and lifelong independent learning ability of college students. ①main points of instruction: the specialized knowledge content of the course. ②catholic integration point: the part of classroom teaching in which the content of professional knowledge can be organically integrated with the content of catholicism. (iii) lecture format and teaching methods: descriptions such as classroom discussions, information-based teaching, assessment methods, etc. ④ expected teaching effectiveness: describe the specific effectiveness corresponding to the educational objectives of the course, which is observable, assessable, and as far as possible giving students a sense of access table 1 teaching teaching points thinking content integration point the lecture format is the same as teaching method expected teaching effectiveness 1 introduction: basic knowledge of literature search, search principles and process search: in the midst of the epidemic, the dedication of people from all walks of life class discussion responsibility: in times of national crisis, it is the great family sentiment of these retrograde heroes, regardless of gains and losses, willing to dedication to the spirit of our country is strong bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 179 2 network information resource retrieval: internet information retrieval; the basic working process and basic working principle of search engine search: comparison of prices and treatment costs of new crown detection reagents in the united states, china, korea and other countries class discussion patriotism: students' sense of attachment to the motherland, their sense of belonging, identity, honor and dignity to their homeland, nation and culture 3 chinese network information resources search: china knowledge network, vipshop, wanfang and other data platforms literature search and results management search: comparison of chinese and foreign testing capabilities for new crowns in the united states, canada, and china class discussion love for the party: a more perfect socialist system with chinese characteristics, the communist party of china the ruling base is stronger and people have more trust in the communist party 4 electronic book system: digital library query system search, chinese and foreign language library search methods search: why is there a us-china trade war? what about our industrial system? informative teaching idealism: help students to establish a vision and belief, and strive and work hard for this vision, so that they can make their lives more valuable 5 special literature search: dissertations, standard literature, patent literature, conference papers and other special literature search methods search: 5g standards battle, why huawei is being suppressed by the us number of patents worldwide in recent years informative teaching the spirit of research: selfsufficiency is the basis of a strong country, with the spirit of research, the courage and spirit to face the problem, through unremitting efforts to solve the problem 6. practice research we divided the students in the 20th grade pharmacy class of jiangxi university of science and technology into two groups: the control group was the first group and the second experimental group was the second group. before starting the study, we investigated the information-based teaching and group discussion of the science and technology literature retrieval course based on "curriculum civics" in recent years. finally, the two groups took final exams, did practical exercises, and filled out satisfaction surveys by anonymous means. as one of the final results of this study, the students were given a final exam, a practical exercise, and a satisfaction survey. the course of scientific and technical literature retrieval is based on the premise of "online and offline hybrid teaching mode" to improve students' comprehensive quality and learning ability as well as practical ability. a survey was conducted on the internship performance of the 20th grade undergraduate students of jiangxi university of science and technology (figure 1), and the results of the survey provided an important basis for teaching innovation. as can be seen from figure 1, the professional internship scores of undergraduate students are mainly concentrated between 70-80, with only ten percent of students scoring between 90 and 100. in addition there are still 20.4% of them with scores below 70. based on the results of this survey, we bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 180 know that the traditional teaching model is still flawed and no longer appropriate for teaching today's students. a new step of teaching innovation is needed. figure 1. statistics of undergraduate students' professional internship performance one year later, this method was applied to the school of pharmacy of jiangxi university of science and technology to evaluate the teaching of the "civics" based scientific and technical literature retrieval course, which has a great advantage compared with the traditional method. figure 2. final score statitics for both groups from the final tally of the score results in figure 2, we can find that the score results of the second group are significantly better than the score results of the first group. it can be seen from the graph that after applying the new teaching method, the students' scores were mainly in the range of 80-90, and only a very small number of students scored less than 60. on the contrary, in the first group, the scores were mainly in the range of 70-80, and 10.9% of the students scored less than 60. in conclusion, the teaching reform based on the element of "civics" has greater advantages than the traditional teaching method. figure 3. combined statistics of the two groups of students bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 181 from figure 3, it can be seen that the second group of students who applied the new teaching method in terms of knowledge acquisition, practical ability, and satisfaction all showed significant improvement compared to the first group of students. most importantly, the students' practical ability has improved deeply. we also gave feedback on the students' subsequent practical applications and found that the second group of students had a stronger knowledge base and were relatively proficient in practice, while the first group forgot their knowledge more quickly and were relatively less capable of performing chaos in practice. 7. conclusion through the integration of "civic and political elements", such as team consciousness, family sentiment, innovation and craftsmanship, and ecological and environmental protection consciousness, into the whole teaching process, we can achieve the deep integration of knowledge transfer, value guidance and quality improvement in the classroom, and achieve the effect of cultivating people and character. the course is designed to achieve the effect of educating people and cultivating character. the university will further improve the problems in traditional teaching methods. we will make full use of the internet, course platforms , practice bases to solve the difficulties in understanding the integration of previous course civics and professional teaching knowledge points with more innovative and vivid contents, and provide more opportunities for interactive teaching and learning of teachers and students. acknowledgements this work was financially supported by the education and teaching reform project of jiangxi science & technology normal university（xjjg-20-61-59 and jgyb-19-100-92） references [1] dong guang. exploration on the development of course thinking and government teaching in the course of "scientific and technological literature retrieval" [j]. employment and security,2021(04):147-148. [2] zhu fangming, li jun, li xiumei. the course of literature retrieval with teaching cases and retrieval examples [j]. journal of higher education,2022,8(07):80-83+88.doi:10.19980/j.cn231593/g4.2022.07.020. [3] liu lin, cui yun. the reform and practice of teaching "course thinking and government" in information retrieval class [j]. journal of university library and information technology, 2022,40(02):87-91. [4] yu qihong. exploration on the teaching practice of scientific and technological literature retrieval in the course of "thinking and government": an example of teaching software engineering [j]. journal of higher education,2021,7(21):70-73. [5] yang xinguang. research on the reform path of teaching civics in the compulsory general education courses: taking the course of "literature search and social research methods" as an example[j]. university, 2021(44):92-94. 1. introduction to scientific and technical literature search 2. ways to explore the elements of civics 3. ways to integrate civic elements with course content 3.1 selection of cases 3.2 components of the case 4. example of a case-base construction program 5. reconstructing teaching content with civic affairs as the main focus 6. practice research 7. conclusion acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 214 a survey on the basic situation of the dissemination and transmission of cantonese opera and the role of cultural ties in the greater bay area of guangdong, hong kong and macao yanhan ji, yulu ouyang* school of economics, jinan university, guangdong, china *corresponding author: jiyhan@stu2019.jnu.edu.cn abstract. based on the "9+2" city cluster consisting of "nine cities" and "two regions" in the guangdong-hong kong-macao greater bay area, this paper explores the propagation, heritage and cultural identity of cantonese opera. on the basis of this study, we explore the willingness of cantonese opera to spread, the current situation of intergenerational and school heritage, and the role of cultural ties in the bay area era, and offer suggestions for the synergy of cantonese opera and the times. in order to investigate the current situation and effects of cantonese opera dissemination and the willingness to transmit cantonese opera, we use the method of constructing logistic regression models; based on the above analysis, we propose suggestions for the future development of cantonese opera a. keywords: cantonese opera; dissemination and transmission; traditional regional culture. 1. introduction to explore the current situation and effects of cantonese opera dissemination, we used ridit test and constructed logistic regression models[1]. the results show that: (1) in terms of dissemination preference, the form of cantonese opera in schools is widely recognized, among which the support rates of all surveyed samples for watching cantonese opera performances and participating in activities of cantonese opera societies account for 60.31% and 56.45%, respectively; (2) in order to maintain the vitality of cantonese opera, the government's investment in cantonese opera should be more inclined to improving the quality of cantonese opera, and practitioners related to cantonese opera can seize the wind of the times and make use of (3) there is a decreasing trend in the degree of understanding and willingness to disseminate cantonese opera from old[2], prospective and new cantonese people; (4) the development and revival of cantonese opera need to follow the trend of the new era, and the creation of related cultural products can promote the dissemination of cantonese opera. in order to explore the current situation and willingness to transmit cantonese opera, the we used ridit test, logistic regression the results show that: (1) the cantonese opera family atmosphere is still stronger among old cantonese, but has weakened, while it is weaker among quasi-cantonese and new cantonese; (2) geographically, the sense of cantonese opera family atmosphere is stronger in macao sar, while it is weakest in zhuhai and foshan. (3) residents in the greater bay area do not interact optimistically with their parents related to cantonese opera, reflecting that there are certain hidden dangers and obstacles to the intergenerational transmission of cantonese opera in the greater bay area at this stage[3]; (4) occupation, education and area of residence affect residents' awareness of cantonese opera more significantly; (5) more than 50% of cantonese opera students believe they are confused about their personal future development prospects, and only about 10% of students study cantonese opera only about 10% of students study cantonese opera with the aim of becoming the inheritors of cantonese opera culture, and 32.35% of students would choose to engage in jobs unrelated to cantonese opera culture, while practitioners of cantonese opera are also dissatisfied with the current development conditions of cantonese opera to a certain extent, and the cultivation and protection of cantonese opera talents is urgent[4]. (6) there are problems such as insufficient teachers and limited learning resources in cantonese opera colleges, and the needs of students are not basically met, and there is more room for progress and improvement in cantonese opera education[5]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 215 2. analysis of factors influencing willingness to disseminate cantonese opera based on binary logistic regression model in this section, we first clustered the samples into several distinct categories and then performed logistic regression analysis. 2.1 cluster analysis from the perspective of willingness to communicate the process of cultural transmission is the process of cultural exchange, in which people transmit knowledge, information, ideas, emotions and beliefs, as well as all social interaction activities related to them, in a certain way; the willingness to transmit culture is the intensity of sending information about that culture in consciousness as the sender of culture [6]. after having a general understanding of the data, we will next analyze the data in depth from the perspective of cantonese opera transmission heritage, and we use k-means clustering method to classify the resident population from the perspective of willingness to transmit for subsequent indepth analysis. 2.1.1 outlier handling before clustering figure 1 dissemination and transmission willingness score box line chart first, the permanent residents were clustered and classified from the perspective of propagation intention. since k-means is sensitive to outliers, the outliers need to be identified and processed beforehand, so the standardized spread heritage awareness scores were plotted as a box-line plot as shown in figure 1. although the box line plot shows 14 outliers, all the outliers shown are in the range of [-3, 3], and considering that the potential halo effect of the research topic and questionnaire setting would make respondents tend to choose the option with high scores, which in turn makes the data distribution more concentrated[7], resulting in a few lower data points being considered as outliers, we do not consider these lower values in the next data analysis as we do not consider these lower values as outliers in the next data analysis, and can proceed to the next analysis. 2.1.2 determination of the number of clusters k figure 2 propagation intention clustering analysis gravel plot in order to confirm the optimal number of categories, systematic clustering diagrams and rubble diagrams were made separately. the rubble diagram is shown in figure 2, where the horizontal coordinate is the number of categories and the vertical coordinate is the sum of squares within a class. from the systematic clustering diagram, the more appropriate number of classes is 2 or 3, but if divided into three classes one of them will be too few in number, which is neither conducive to subsequent analysis nor necessary. from the gravel diagram, the inflection point of the curve appears bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 216 when the number of classes k=2, at which time the intra-class sum of squares basically drops to a lower level, indicating that the more appropriate number of classes is 2. in summary, the number of classes for propagation willingness clustering is finally determined to be 2. 2.1.3 results of cluster analysis after determining the number of classification classes for clustering, we used spss to implement the k-means clustering method to divide the permanent residents into two categories, and obtained the cluster centers and score means for each category as shown in table 1. table 1 k-means clustering results and percentages clustering categories y11 clustering center y11 mean frequency percentage first category -2.17 10.69 211 16.26% second category 0.42 26.04 1087 83.74% total 1298 100% the greater distance between the centers of the clusters of the two classes indicates that the classification is better; in terms of the means, the greater difference between the means of the two classes indicates that the differentiation of the clustering classification is better. figure 3 line graph of the mean values of the two categories after clustering the mean values of the scores of the two categories of permanent residents are plotted as shown in figure 3. it can be seen that there is a clear distinction between the strong and weak willingness to communicate between the two categories of permanent residents, so the first category is next referred to as the group with weaker willingness and the second category as the group with stronger willingness. 2.2 logistic regression analysis with the results of the cluster analysis described above, all permanent residents were classified into two categories in all three dimensions, so the next step was to use the classification of these three dimensions to explore what are the effective influencing factors of propagation intention and to what extent using binary logistic regression analysis[8]. among them, in order to screen out the effective variables and reduce the multicollinearity among variables, we used a stepwise method for regression, and the variables were screened by likelihood ratio test at each step. 2.2.1 the idea of the model in this section, we will develop a logistic regression model for propagation intention. we set the willingness more pi, because this variable are dichotomous variables, so the probability of weaker willingness is 1-pi, and the log ratio of the probability of stronger willingness and weaker willingness residents ln( 𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 1−𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 ) as the dependent variable, the factors that may affect the strength of willingness are included in the model for regression, and the basic form of the model is as follows. ln( 𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 1−𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 ) = 𝛼𝛼0 + 𝛼𝛼1 × 𝑋𝑋1 + ⋯+ 𝛼𝛼𝑛𝑛 × 𝑋𝑋𝑛𝑛 + 𝜇𝜇 (1) 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 tape 1 tape 2 mean bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 217 2.2.2 establishment of binary logistic regression model and analysis of regression results after converting all qualitative variables in the above variables to 0-1 dummy variables, all independent variables were introduced into the equation of the dependent variable, and the model results were used to observe which variables were the influencing factors of the dependent variable and also how much influence they had[9]. in order to screen and remove the variables that are not influencing factors, we used a stepwise forward regression method to gradually screen the variables. 2.2.3 willingness to disseminate table 2 likelihood ratio chi-square test for the overall propagation intention logistic regression model step nagelkerke r square -2log likelihood chi-square df sig. 6 0.088 1015.876 65.093 12 0.000 the likelihood ratio chi-square test for the overall propagation intention logistic regression model is shown in table 2, which stops after 6 iterations of stepwise regression. it can be seen that the nergolko r2 is 0.088, which is not high but should not be considered a bad fit considering that logistic regressions do not have a high goodness of fit. next we calculate the -2 maximum likelihood value of the model and perform a likelihood ratio chi-square test, the results show that the overall significance of the model p-value is close to 0, much less than 0.05, so the final logistic equation is overall very significant. table 3 propagation intention logistic regression confusion matrix observed predicted y1 percentage correct 1.0 2.0 y1 1.0 14 197 6.6 2.0 8 1079 99.3 overall percentage 84.2 at the same time, the logistic can reach 84.2% correct rate for judging the strength of propagation willingness, which indicates that the model has a good classification effect. logistic regression coefficients of propagation intention are shown in table 4. table 4 table of logistic regression coefficients of propagation intention b wald df sig. exp(b) [strongly disagree with viewpoint 1. cantonese opera will gradually lose its vitality as the number of interested people gradually decreases] 13.659 4 0.008 [disagree on viewpoint 1] -0.498 1.073 1 0.300 0.608 [neutral on viewpoint 1] -0.602 1.159 1 0.282 0.548 [agree with viewpoint 1] -0.358 2.189 1 0.139 0.699 [strongly agree with viewpoint 1] 0.498 6.392 1 0.011 1.645 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 218 [strongly disagree with viewpoint 2: cantonese opera needs to be combined with new technologies in order to spread better] 12.632 4 0.013 [disagree on viewpoint 2] 1.526 5.954 1 0.015 4.598 [neutral on viewpoint 2] 0.983 2.821 1 0.093 2.673 [agree with viewpoint 2] -0.285 1.221 1 0.269 0.752 [strongly agree with viewpoint 2] 0.204 1.198 1 0.274 1.226 the final model generated by the stepwise regression is[10], ln � 𝑃𝑃 1−𝑃𝑃 � = −3.679 + 0.498 ∗ view15 + 1.526 ∗ view22 − 0.385 ∗ 𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓𝑓2 + 1.964 ∗ 𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜1 + 0.682 ∗ 𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜𝑜6 (2) qualitatively, for viewpoint one, the coefficient of "strongly agree" is significant and positive, while the coefficients of the other views are not significant, indicating that those who strongly agree with viewpoint one are more willing to communicate under the "strongly disagree" benchmark; for viewpoint two, the coefficient of "less agree" is significant, positive and has the largest value, while the coefficients of the other views are not significant at the 0.05 level of significance. the coefficient of "less agree" is significant, positive and has the largest value, while all other coefficients are not significant at the 0.05 level of significance, indicating that those who disagree more with viewpoint two may be more willing to communicate. in terms of the most exposed forms of culture, those who are most exposed to cantonese opera are less likely to spread it than those who are not. regarding occupation, the coefficients of "school students" and "business managers" are both significant but positive and negative, indicating that the willingness of school students to disseminate is at a lower level compared to "other" occupations the coefficients for both "school students" and "business managers" are significant, but one is positive and one is negative. quantitatively, in terms of opinion one and two, residents who strongly agree with opinion one are 0.645 times more likely to be more likely to communicate than those who strongly disagree, and residents who disagree with opinion two are 3.598 times more likely to be more likely to communicate than those who disagree. in terms of occupation, the probability of being more willing to transmit is reduced by 85.9% if one is a school student, while it is increased by 0.979 times if one is a business manager. 3. analysis of the heritage status and willingness to pass on cantonese opera and cantonese opera culture 3.1 analysis of intergenerational transmission based on ridit test in this section we analyze the various types of daily contact and communication between residents of the greater bay area and their parents about cantonese opera. table 5 ridit score table of various types of daily contact and communication between residents of the greater bay area and their parents about cantonese opera group average ridit score 95% ci χ² p we often watch cantonese opera together and enjoy the culture of cantonese opera 0.489 0.458 ~ 0.521 9. 34 6 0. 00 7 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 219 my parents like to watch cantonese opera and appreciate cantonese opera culture, but i have no interest in it 0.501 0.475 ~ 0.528 i like to watch cantonese opera and appreciate cantonese opera culture, but my parents are not interested in cantonese opera culture 0.492 0.456 ~ 0.528 my parents and i are not interested in cantonese opera culture 0.526 0.484 ~ 0.569 from table 5, the p-value of the ridit scores of the various categories of daily contact and communication between residents and their parents in the greater bay area is 0.007<0.1. therefore, at a significance level of 10%, it is considered that there is a significant difference between the various categories of daily contact and communication between residents and their parents in the greater bay area, which can be compared by the mean ridit score. among the four categories listed, the highest ridit score of 0.526 was for "both my parents and i have no interest in cantonese opera culture", followed by "my parents like to watch and enjoy cantonese opera culture, but i have no interest in cantonese opera culture", and "this reflects that the intergenerational transmission of cantonese opera in the greater bay area has some hidden dangers and obstacles, and it is imperative to take measures to protect the heritage of cantonese opera. 3.2 analysis of factors influencing intergenerational family inheritance based on logistic regression first, we have defined cultural transmission, intergenerational transmission and intergenerational transmission willingness in the introduction section cultural transmission: culture is the general term for the material and spiritual wealth created by human beings in the process of social development, and cultural transmission refers to the process of transferring and taking over these two kinds of wealth between different people; intergenerational transmission: the process of transferring and taking over between two generations with blood relations; intergenerational transmission willingness: in intergenerational transmission: the willingness of the new generation to pass on and take over the culture of the older generation in intergenerational transmission. since the existence of family intergenerational transmission can be directly classified into two categories of "yes" and "no" according to the questions and options in the questionnaire, no cluster analysis is conducted from this perspective. in this section we will develop logistic regression models for family intergenerational inheritance behavior. we set the probability of the presence of family intergenerational inheritance behavior as pi, and the probability of the absence of family intergenerational inheritance behavior as 1-pi because this variable is all dichotomous, and the log ratio of the probability of the presence and absence of residents of family intergenerational inheritance behavior ln( 𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 1−𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 ) as the dependent variable, and the factors that may affect the presence of intergenerational the factors that may influence the existence of intergenerational transmission behavior are included in the model for regression, and the basic form of the model is as follows. ln( 𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 1−𝑃𝑃𝑖𝑖 ) = 𝛼𝛼0 + 𝛼𝛼1 × 𝑋𝑋1 + ⋯+ 𝛼𝛼𝑛𝑛 × 𝑋𝑋𝑛𝑛 + 𝜇𝜇 (3) after converting all qualitative variables in the variables defined in the previous section to 0-1 dummy variables, we introduced all independent variables into the equation of the dependent variable and observed through the model results which variables were the influencing factors of this dependent variable and also to what extent. in order to screen and remove variables that are not influential factors, we used a stepwise forward regression method to gradually screen the variables. table 6 likelihood ratio chi-square test for the overall logistic regression model of intergenerational inheritance behavior bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 220 step nagelkerke r square -2 log likelihood chi-square df sig. 3 0.031 1377.257 26.442 6 0.000 the model was stopped after 3 iterations of stepwise regression. it can be seen that the nagelkerke r2 is 0.031, and the overall likelihood of the model is more important than the chi-square test results compared to the goodness of fit. next we calculate the -2 maximum likelihood of the model and perform a chi-square test, and the results show that the overall significance of the model has a p-value close to 0, much less than 0.05, indicating that the final logistic equation is significant overall. table 7 intergenerational transmission logistic regression confusion matrix observed predicted y3 percentage correct 0.0 1.0 family intergenerational transmission behavior 0.0 955 0 100.0 1.0 343 0 0.0 overall percentage 73.6 the final model generated is. ln � 𝑃𝑃 1−𝑃𝑃 � = −0.529 − 0.95 ∗ view23 − 0.292 ∗ know3 − 0.396 ∗ fvr1 (4) qualitatively, the coefficient of remaining "neutral" is significant but negative for viewpoint 2, while all other coefficients are insignificant, indicating that residents who are neutral about viewpoint 2 have less intergenerational transmission behavior than those who strongly disagree with the benchmark. regarding the channels of learning about cantonese opera, residents who had learned about cantonese opera through friends and relatives were likely to have less intergenerational transmission behavior than other channels. in terms of favorite cultural forms, residents who liked foreign cultures such as british and american dramas the most had less intergenerational transmission behavior. quantitatively, in terms of perceptions of viewpoint two, residents with a neutral attitude were 1.586 times more likely to have no intergenerational transmission behavior compared to the benchmark of strongly disagreeing. regarding the channels of knowledge of cantonese opera, residents who had learned about cantonese opera through friends and relatives were 33.9% more likely to have no intergenerational transmission behavior. in terms of favorite cultural forms, the probability of not having intergenerational transmission behavior increased by 48.6% for residents who liked foreign cultures such as british and american dramas the most compared to the other two cultural forms. 4. conclusions the emotional and cognitive evaluation of cantonese opera by residents of the greater bay area is highly correlated with age and education. the score status of each age group reveals that residents of the greater bay area generally show a decreasing trend in their emotional and cognitive evaluation of cantonese opera with decreasing age, and it plummets in the interval from 19-35 years old to below 18 years old. at the same time, the group holding a high willingness to disseminate cantonese opera accounted for 91.66% of respondents with other education levels, while only 71.59% of respondents with the highest education level of university/specialist degree, which can be inferred that there may be a gap in cantonese opera education in higher education, resulting in a low awareness of cantonese opera dissemination and transmission among students. in the ridit test, the highest ridit score was for the option "neither i nor my parents are interested in cantonese opera culture", reflecting that the family atmosphere for the intergenerational bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 221 transmission of cantonese opera is thin, and the younger generation has failed to form a stable force in spreading and transmitting cantonese opera. among the residents of the bay area, there is a positive relationship between the degree of knowledge of cantonese opera and the willingness to disseminate it, with 92.31% of those with a low degree of knowledge of cantonese opera having a weak willingness and 68.42% of those with a high degree of knowledge having a strong willingness. it can be seen that residents' knowledge of cantonese opera can be enhanced by effectively promoting the culture and attaching importance to the development of cantonese opera, thus increasing their willingness to disseminate cantonese opera. the reform and improvement of the cantonese opera industry should be accelerated, and the remuneration of cantonese opera practitioners should be guaranteed; the investment in education funding for cantonese opera should be appropriately tilted, and the teacher strength and teaching level of cantonese opera education should be improved. to address the shortcomings of cantonese opera performance forms, cantonese opera can be based on its traditional roots, incorporate the current trends in subject matter and themes, and improve the fluency in performance rhythm. in addressing the scarcity of talents, it should dare to activate new scriptwriting talents, give emerging actors a broader platform for development, and increase the investment of resources. it can learn from the selection method of yueju opera, whose rising scriptwriting talent yu qingfeng has continuously won drama awards in recent years. the government can also play an important role in promoting the dissemination and transmission of cantonese opera, among which, in terms of financial support, the hksar government's funding for cantonese opera has grown significantly in recent years, which is a good momentum for the development of cantonese opera. acknowledgments special funds for the cultivation of guangdong college students' scientific and technological innovation. “climbing program” special funds. (pdjh2022b0067) references [1] hong danping, liu huiting. the practice and reflection of contemporary cantonese opera innovation [j]. popular literature and art,2018(14):130-131 [2] tan zhihong. connecting the common historical and cultural memory of people in the greater bay area [n]. china culture daily,2021-08-25(004). [3] zhong bin, chen wenli, huang yaohua, zeng zhiqiao. industrial innovation research,2019(10):158160. [4] zheng shikai. practical exploration on inheritance and innovation of campus cantonese opera [j]. drama house,2019(08):30. [5] lu fugui, reflections on the protection and inheritance of cantonese opera in guangdong [j]. cultural studies, 2017-01 [6] tan zhihong, connecting the common historical and cultural memory of people in the greater bay area [n]. china culture daily,2021-08-25(004). [7] ye mianyao. the phantom of red bean: the representation of cantonese opera in hong kong films after 1980 [j]. journal of shantou university (humanities and social sciences),2020,36(05):20-26+94. [8] zeng lingxia. on the development path of cantonese opera and the characteristics of the greater bay area [j]. journal of foshan university of science and technology (social science edition),2020,38(05):5-11. [9] jiang mingzhi, fan xiaoling. collaborative conservation of intangible cultural heritage in guangdonghong kong-macao greater bay area [j]. cultural heritage,2021(03):1-9. [10] pan yanna. three forms and role changes of cantonese opera in the singaporean chinese society [j]. ethnic arts, 2022 (01): 22-33. 1. introduction 2. analysis of factors influencing willingness to disseminate cantonese opera based on binary logistic regression model 2.1 cluster analysis from the perspective of willingness to communicate 2.1.1 outlier handling before clustering 2.1.2 determination of the number of clusters k 2.1.3 results of cluster analysis 2.2 logistic regression analysis 2.2.1 the idea of the model 2.2.2 establishment of binary logistic regression model and analysis of regression results 2.2.3 willingness to disseminate 3. analysis of the heritage status and willingness to pass on cantonese opera and cantonese opera culture 3.1 analysis of intergenerational transmission based on ridit test 3.2 analysis of factors influencing intergenerational family inheritance based on logistic regression 4. conclusions acknowledgments references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 400 correlation between educational inequality and income inequality siyuan lu nanjing foreign language school international center, nanjing, 210018, china abstract. the study of the relationship between education and income inequality is not a new topic, and scholars have been concerned with this issue for a long time. for the sake of social equity and poverty alleviation, governments should strengthen education for the poor. in recent years, with new advances in theories of economic growth and economic development and the emergence of new data, academic interest in the issue of income distribution has begun to grow again, focusing mainly on the determinants and dynamics of income distribution. among them, the relationship between education and income inequality, which is an important form of human capital accumulation, has naturally become a hot issue in economics. this paper summarizes and reviews the recent studies on the relationship between education and income inequality from both theoretical and empirical perspectives. keywords: education inequality; income inequality; gini index. 1. introduction as cost-free education became more accessible to the general public, the educational attainment level increased in the recent years. for example, according to the data from statista, the percentage of the chinese population aged 25 and older that has reached a secondary level of education raised from 36.4% in 1990 to 79.2% in 2019[1]. however, the illiteracy varied from the highest of 28.09% in tibet to 0.89% in beijing [2]. according to federal reserve bank of st. louis, another interesting fact is that the income distribution in china shows similar pattern. the annual disposable income in china varies from about 10,000 in tibet to about 50,000 in beijing in 2015[3]. that leads to the question about how the educational inequality could affect the income inequality. the paper <education, inequality and income inequality> written in may 2001 by daniele checchi had a detailed discussion about this relationship, creating a formula to calculate gini coefficient of educational attainment. it indicated that the correlation would change from positive to negative when the year of education reaches 6.48 years [4]. however, the paper used data in 1995 which fluctuated a lot over time. the paper <a new data set of educational inequality in the world, 1950–2010 gini index of education by age group> indicated that “educational inequality has been declining for all regions and for all age groups during the last six decades” [5]. so, in my paper, i want to include some recent data to several regions, including gini coefficient of educational attainment and gini coefficient of income, provided other factors are the same, and to see that if this relationship is still an inverted-u-shaped and if it has changed from the result in 1995. income inequality can be affected by many factors, and as suggested by anneli kaasa, “if the analysis includes as many factors of income inequality as it is possible to include, it is reasonable to expect that the factors have causal interrelationships between themselves”. these factors include: 2. globalization during globalization, more competitions occur, and international trade becomes a large fraction of daily transaction. up to 1870, the sum of worldwide exports accounted for less than 10% of global output [6]. today, the value of exported goods around the world is close to 25%. the fluctuation of currency. recession of trade partners. these could all result in regional income inequality. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 401 3. change in technology as ai technology develops rapidly, workers in primary and secondary sectors bear the risks of being substituted by robots with higher productivity. moreover, knowledge and skills about manipulating robots and new techniques may become the barrier that blocks low-skilled workers out of the labor market. considering the complex interrelationship, it is more plausible to talk about the correlation between distribution of education achievements and distribution of income than the causation. as mentioned in the 2001 paper, “actual data indicate that average years of education have a stronger negative impact on measured income inequality. income inequality is also negatively related to per capita income and positively related to capital/output ratio and government expenditure in education.” by using the data of gini index of educational attainment in 2006, i constructed a linear correlation between it and the gini index of these countries in 2006. the data is listed below: table 1. gini index data for educational attainment in 2006 country name gini index of education attainment (below upper secondary education in 2006) gini index of education attainment (upper secondary education in 2006) gini index of income (in 2006) new zealand 0.015 0.044 32.1 netherlands 0.036 0.031 26.4 mexico 0.051 0.118 47.1 portugal 0.053 0.126 37 belgium 0.059 0.120 27.64 australia 0.061 0.101 32.53 finland 0.065 0.034 26.8 united kingdom 0.067 0.029 34.41 italy 0.082 0.058 32.4 sweden 0.086 0.040 24.19 norway 0.088 0.038 29.24 switzerland 0.089 0.036 30.5 france 0.091 0.059 27.47 slovak republic 0.091 0.051 25.1 hungary 0.099 0.030 26.4 austria 0.099 0.036 26.07 spain 0.101 0.077 31.26 ireland 0.104 0.019 32.51 denmark 0.104 0.050 24.26 canada 0.109 0.071 31.94 united states 0.133 0.040 38.4 poland 0.137 0.029 31.21 germany 0.138 0.043 29 greece 0.144 0.071 34.29 czech republic 0.183 0.024 26.16 korea 0.284 0.029 30.6 to unify the data, the data of gini index of income was all calculated from the net income, using equalized and square root data. using this table, two linear correlations were made: bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 402 figure 1. gini index of educational attaiment (upper secondary education) figure 2. gini index of educational attainment (below upper secondary education) the figure 1 is the correlation between gini index of education attainment (upper secondary education) (x-axis) and the gini income of income(y-axis) in 2006. the figure 2 is the correlation between gini index of education attainment (below upper secondary education) (x-axis) and the gini index of income. surprisingly, while we could find that there is positive correlation is figure 1 which suggested by the article, we could also find a negative correlation between gini index of education attainment (below upper secondary education) (x-axis) and the gini index of income. this result could illustrate that: y = 77.332x + 26.395 r² = 0.2243 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 0.000 0.020 0.040 0.060 0.080 0.100 0.120 0.140 g in i i nd ex o f i nc om e gini index of educational attaiment(upper secondary education) y = -10.737x + 31.637 r² = 0.0124 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 0.000 0.050 0.100 0.150 0.200 0.250 0.300 g in i i nd ex o f i nc om e gini index of educational attainment (below upper secondary education) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 403 the education attainment below upper secondary education may have less influence on people’s income in the future, since almost no professional skills and knowledge were taught before the secondary education. another explanation is that the inequality of primary education before can be reduced or reversed by other factors, leading to a reverse trend in income inequality. after examining the data, it is worth to look back to the previous article. the author creatively proposed the idea of gini index of educational attainment, and figured out the formula, as listed below, to calculate it: our result could correspond to the statement presented in the article that “for a given level of per capita income, income inequality has a u-shaped relationship with the average years of education in the population, with a turning point around 6.48 years”. since the correlation changes its sign when we change our examination from primary school to secondary school or higher. its conclusion from the previous papers that “the decline in union presence in the workplace, the increased competition at international level, technological progress and all possible combinations of these are often indicated. however, the experiences at national level are very diversified, and it is quite hazardous to draw general conclusions” still works today and could illustrate nowadays phenomenon. the introduction of this idea could benefit future study about educational inequality. it gives valid conclusion since it is based on the considerations of many factors, including quality of human capital, the average year of education, and educational achievements and divided the education into different stages. 4. conclusion the limitation of my paper is that only two categories of education are provided. we can only confirm that the turning point is between 6 to 7 years, but how the figure “6.48” has changed over years is still unclear. also, since income inequality could be affected by different factors in different regions, only a general conclusion is made without detailed explanation. references [1] https://www.statista.com/statistics/1051168/china-adult-percentage-with-secondary-education-or-above/. [2] https://www.statista.com/statistics/278568/illiteracy-rate-in-china-by-region/. [3] https://www.stlouisfed.org/on-the-economy/2018/january/income-living-standards-china. [4] https://deliverypdf.ssrn.com/delivery.php?id=7700861201010900061270921090751091020650190000 17052006005127099023029004100027125120106092086033055074000091015103094078094101030 120114076121091099088116113013102030125028123008&ext=pdf&index=true. [5] http://www.amse.ma/doc/wp_2012_09.pdf#:~:text=the%20gini%20index%20of%20education%20is %20a%20measure,2007%29%20analyzed%20financial%20and%20human%20resources%20using%20t he. [6] https://ourworldindata.org/trade-and-globalization#:~:text=the%20next%20chart%20plots% 20the% 20 value%20of%20trade,goods%20around%20the%20world%20is%20close%20to%2025%25. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 164 discussion on the construction path of the compliance nonprosecution system lifang du school of law, fuzhou university, fuzhou 350000, china. dulifang1013@163.com abstract. chinese compliance non-prosecution system conforms to the criminal policy of "combining leniency with strictness" and social public interests, and helps people's procuratorates to fully participate in social governance and prevent enterprises from committing crimes again. the current pilot units in china mainly adopt the mode of relative non-prosecution and conditional nonprosecution. the former is inconsistent with the value pursued by the compliance non-prosecution system, and the latter should be reformed in a targeted manner. the applicable object of the compliance non-prosecution system shall be the large and medium-sized enterprises, and shall not be subject to the influence of the degree of criminal penalties. moreover, the people's procuratorates shall apply the system to the large and medium-sized enterprise that conforms to the social and public interests, pleads guilty and accepts punishment, and is possible to transform successfully, and shall decide to prosecute or not prosecute the enterprises involved in criminal cases according the effectiveness of the special compliance rectification plan and the relevant compliance management system of an enterprise. keywords: non-prosecution system for compliance; the deferred prosecution agreement system; legal business environment. 1. introduction on april 2, 2022, the chinese supreme people's procuratorates announced that the pilot of compliance reform of enterprises involved in the criminal case would be extended to the whole country. since the first round of the pilot program was carried out in march 2020, the nonprosecution system for the compliance has been widely concerned by the society, showing strong advantages. for one thing, the system conforms to the criminal policy of "combining leniency with strictness", which not only leaves a chance for enterprises, but also imposes appropriate punishments on enterprises through administrative penalties and deprivation of criminal interests. therefore, it is conducive to prevent enterprises from committing crimes again. for another the system is in line with the public interest. because it avoids the undesired consequences of layoffs of employees and market damage caused by the prosecution and helps build a century-old enterprise for long-term development by improving and reshaping the business structure of the enterprises. however, the practice of the system in china has exposed the problem of insufficient incentives for companies. according to the main case-handling data of procuratorial organs across the country in 2021 released by the chinese supreme people's procuratorates, the people's procuratorates decided not to prosecute 348,000 people in the whole country in 2021, while only 25,000 of them are from non-state-owned companies, enterprises and institutions. the lack of compliance cases reflects that the reform has not fully stimulated the enthusiasm of enterprises, and the compliance non-prosecution system needs to be further explored. in view of this, this paper intends to explore the mode selection, applicable objects, applicable conditions and evaluation procedures of the compliance nonprosecution system on the basis of observing the pilot mode of the system, in order to help construct and optimize the system, what’s more, to enhance its application rate and improve the business environment. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 165 2. pilot modes of the compliance non-prosecution system during the pilot period, the people's procuratorates mainly adopted the mode of relative nonprosecution or conditional non-prosecution. the non-prosecution system of the enterprises involved in the criminal case is still in the process of reform and exploration, and the law has not given the procurator a special type of non-prosecution system to meet this challenge. therefore, the best way for the people's procuratorates to be in line with law is to make a relative non-prosecution decision and put forward procuratorial suggestions. however, due to the successful experience of the foreign deferred prosecution agreement system and the local conditional non-prosecution system, there are also pilot units boldly innovating and trying to adopt the mode of conditional non-prosecution system, which is beyond the limitation of current law to some extent. 2.1 the relative non-prosecution mode according to the criminal procedure law, the conditions for applying relative non-prosecution is that the criminal suspect commits a crime while the circumstances of the crime are minor and no criminal punishment is necessary or the criminal suspect is exempted from criminal punishment according to law. therefore, in the pilot practice, most of time people's procuratorates determine that the enterprises meets the condition for non-prosecution because the crime of the enterprise is minor the little social harms was caused or the company repaired the damaged legal interests by pleading guilt and accepting punishment, actively compensating victims, and actively constructing and improving compliance plans. in practice, this mode has the following characteristics: first, the people's procuratorates takes the degree to which the company needed to be condemned as as the standard for whether to take a non-prosecution decision. judging from the legislative provisions, article 177 of criminal procedure law of the people's republic of china expressly stipulates that the applicable conditions for relative non-prosecution are “the circumstances of the crime are minor" and "no penalty is necessary or suspect is exempted from penalty", which leads to the only possibly applicable subjects for the system is the company suspected of misdemeanor crimes. from the perspective of judicial practice, when prosecutors make a decision on relative nonprosecution, they just consider whether the enterprise has a minor crime circumstance or a lenient circumstance. for example, there was once a case where the people's procuratorates applied compliance. in that case, the company falsely issued a special vat invoice of 370,000 yuan, whose crime only need to be sentenced to imprisonment of not more than three years or limited incarceration. additionally, the enterprise and suspect involved has such circumstance of lenient punishment as voluntary surrender and pleading the guilt and accepting the punishment, which is greatly reduced their condemnability. similarly, scholars discuss the applicable conditions of corporate compliance from the perspective of whether the company meets the statutory leniency conditions. for instance, one scholar believes that corporate compliance reform is an act of confession, so they can be dealt with leniently in accordance with the leniency system for admitting guilt and accepting punishment. second, the relative non-prosecution mode has the problem of insufficient coercive power in urging companies to implement compliance programs. in practice, the people's procuratorates' decision on non-prosecution precedes the procuratorial suggestion about how to perform the compliance construction. in the case of falsely issuing special vat invoices as mentioned above, the prosecutor issued a procuratorial proposal to urge the enterprise to improve the criminal compliance system after deciding not to prosecute the company. however, this mode of the non-prosecution decision first and the compliance evaluation later lacks a strong post-event supervision mechanism. since chinese procuratorial organs are short of the administrative power to punish enterprises, the only thing they can restrict the enterprises involved is the right to file a public prosecution. as is known to all, once the non-prosecution decision is made, it cannot be withdrawn, so if the people's procuratorates makes a non-prosecution decision in advance they will lose the possibility of criminally sanctioning the company involved in the criminal case before evaluation. what’s worse, the deterrent force of the procuratorial recommendation issued by it is greatly reduced. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 166 2.2 the conditional non-prosecution mode another mode in china is the conditional non-prosecution. at present, the conditional nonprosecution system is only applicable to juvenile cases in china’s legislative practice. however, the conditional non-prosecution system gives people's procuratorates the chances to supervise enterprises to formulate and implement compliance rectification plans, which meets the practical needs of the non-prosecution system for the compliance. therefore, some pilot units attempt to practice corporate compliance reform in this mode. under this mode, the people's procuratorates provide the enterprise a certain compliance evaluation and inspection period, and decide to prosecute or not to prosecute based on the comprehensive performance of the enterprise during the period. in practice, this mode has the following characteristics: first, set a compliance inspection period to supervise and evaluate the effectiveness of the corporate compliance. under the conditional non-prosecution mode, prosecutors require companies to submit compliance rectification plans, and evaluate it through the modes of self-regulation by prosecutors, entrusting administrative agencies to supervise, or entrusting third-party organizations to supervise, and will make a decision on non-prosecution based on the written materials submitted by the supervisor after the expiration of the compliance inspection period. for example, in an environmental pollution case in zhangjiagang city, the people's procuratorates reviewed the written commitment submitted by the enterprise, entrusted the relevant administrative organ to evaluate the compliance rectification plan, formed an evaluation team composed of professionals from the ministry of ecology and environment and other administrative departments to conduct compliance inspections, and finally held a hearing to decide whether or not to prosecute based on the company's compliance performance. under this mode, the only way an enterprise can get rid of the fate of being prosecuted is to achieve the expected goal of compliance transformation during the compliance inspection period. this program design not only uses non-prosecution decision as a bait to incentivize corporate compliance to reform, but also relies on the deterrent force of criminal sanctions to force companies to strictly formulate, improve, and comply with compliance plans within the statutory period. second, the inspection period is generally short. since the enterprise compliance non-prosecution system is currently in the stage of judicial reform and lacks the authorization of the authority, the pilot units should try their best to stay within the scope of the law when exploring the reform. even if the people's procuratorates choose the conditional non-prosecution mode, they can only put the process into the existing case-handling procedures. according to chinese law, the maximum period for handling a case by the people's procuratorates is not more than six and a half months, and the time limit set by the procuratorate in practice is mostly about three months. for example, in case 1 and case 4 of the first batch of typical cases released by the chinese supreme people's procuratorate, the time it took the people's procuratorate 4 months and 3 months respectively from examination for prosecution to making a decision whether to prosecute. however, the above inspection periods are aimed at small and micro enterprises. if they encounter large private enterprises or enterprises with complicated circumstance, it will be difficult for they to make a compliance rectification plan which penetrate into the fundamentals of the enterprise, and it will make the compliance inspection become a mere formality. to sum up, in practice, pilot units mostly adopt the above two modes of non-prosecution, each of which has its own characteristics and shortcomings. it is also worth noting that both of them are combined with the leniency system of admitting guilt and accepting punishment in practice. for example, in the special value-added tax invoice case of a police equipment company in wuxi, the company involved in the case pleaded guilty and accepted punishment and signed the "agreement of guilty and punishment". whether it is necessary to combine the leniency system of plead guilty and accept punishment with the compliance non-prosecution system is also worth further discussion. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 167 3. mode selection of the compliance non-prosecution system in response to the problems arising from the compliance non-prosecution system in practice, scholars have proposed various institutional solutions. some scholars have pointed out that the rules of relative non-prosecution and conditional non-prosecution can be modified within the framework of the leniency system of admitting guilt and accepting punishment. some scholars believe that the conditional non-prosecution system can be improved on the basis of the leniency system. some scholars suggest to directly expand the applicable object of conditional non-prosecution in chinese legislative practice to enterprises. the way to understand whether these different system designs can perfectly fit the practice of chinese compliance non-prosecution system is to consider whether the leniency system for admitting guilt and accepting punishment can be combined with the compliance non-prosecution system, and whether the relative non-prosecution and conditional non-prosecution mode can satisfy practice needs. the leniency system for guilty plea and punishment is not suitable to be combined with the compliance non-prosecution system. because it is different from the compliance non-prosecution system in terms of purposes of the system, applicable objects, so it cannot be perfectly integrated with the latter. for example, the leniency system was created to solve the problem of the shortage of judicial resources, emphasizing the value of efficiency; the non-prosecution system for compliance requires the people's procuratorates to equally protect the legitimate rights and interests of private enterprises in accordance with the law, and requires the people's procuratorates to consume considerable resources to examine the effectiveness of corporate compliance reform. for another example, the leniency system t is not only applicable to units, but also to natural persons; however, criminal compliance aims at the transformation of enterprises, so it is only applicable to enterprises. in the case of they pursuing different value orientations, if the two are forced to run on the same track, it will confuse the people's procuratorates when they face the tough choices betweem efficiency and enterprises protection. in addition, the reason why companies spend a great deal of money and resources on compliance reform is that they desire to obtain a clean criminal record and restore their damaged reputation. under the application of the leniency system for admitting guilt and accepting punishment, the enterprise signs the "recrimination of guilty and punishment", and the affidavit becomes a disguised proof of the enterprise's crime, which will lead to the company's slack in choosing the compliance non-prosecution system. there are also contradictions between relative non-prosecution system and the compliance nonprosecution system. for the purpose of application, the relative non-prosecution system emphasizes judicial efficiency, while the aim of the corporate compliance non-prosecution system is to prevent the re-offending. in terms of applicable conditions, the compliance non-prosecution system doesn’t take criminal penalties into account but consider the possibility of successful enterprise transformation and crime prevention. however, the relative non-prosecution system is limited by the requirements of minor crime, which will greatly reduce the scope of the compliance non-prosecution system. to make things worse, if the applicable object is limited to the enterprises involved in the case with minor circumstances, the enterprise will lack the incentive to adopt a relatively timeconsuming and labor-intensive compliance plan, due to admitting guilt, accepting punishment and reaching a settlement with the victim also achieving the effect of the non-prosecution. in addition, in practice, the procuratorate also is afraid of making a relative non-prosecution decision because once the decision of relative non-prosecution is made, it cannot be remedied. according to the data of a district procuratorate in baoji city, the relative non-prosecution rate of the court in 2020 is only 14.06%. under the circumstance that the widespread implementation of the non-prosecution system is relatively difficult, adding the conditions for corporate compliance to the system will make the promotion of the non-prosecution system more difficult. the conditional non-prosecution system is similar in concept to the criminal compliance system and has successful experience, so it is more suitable to be constructed as a model of the compliance non-prosecution system. in terms of concept, both conditional non-prosecution and corporate compliance non-prosecution systems emphasize special prevention, and both aim to help the target bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 168 object return to society smoothly. some scholars have stated that the conditional non-prosecution for minors is due to the particularity of juveniles, whose ability to recognize and control crimes is insufficient, and they can be educated and improved by being supervised and inspected. similarly, the non-prosecution system for the compliance is also out of special protection for enterprises. because the criminal will of the enterprise is expressed through the internal organizational structure of the enterprise, it is accessible to change the criminal tendency and prevent the second crime of the enterprise through in-depth investigation and correction of the internal organizational structure of the enterprise. at the same time, the conditional non-prosecution system has been implemented rapidly in practice. the relative non prosecution system appeared 16 years earlier than the conditional non prosecution system in china, but among the non-prosecution modes, relative non-prosecution accounts for 59% while the conditional non-prosecution also accounts for 36% according to the "white paper on juvenile prosecution work (2020)" issued by the supreme people's procuratorate. in 2020 the people's procuratorates will take various measures against juvenile criminal suspects. moreover, the rate of conditional non-prosecution of juvenile crimes by prosecutors has increased year by year, from 8% in 2016 to 20.87% in 2020. due to the two systems pursuing the same value goal, adopting the conditional non-prosecution mode can maximize the advantages of the corporate compliance non-prosecution system. however, at present, chinese conditional non-prosecution system is only applicable to juvenile cases. there is no legislative basis for enterprises to apply conditional non-prosecution. apart from that, there are differences between minors and enterprises, so it is not appropriate to apply the systems designed for minors to enterprises without change. therefore, even if the framework of the conditional nonprosecution system should be applied, the specific systems such as the applicable objects, applicable conditions, and compliance assessment and inspection procedures of it must be modified and redesigned accordingly. 4. applicable objects of the compliance non-prosecution system 4.1 for enterprise for many reasons, the compliance non-prosecution system is only applicable to enterprises. first, entrepreneurs do not enjoy the legitimacy of being convicted. one of the goals of the compliance non-prosecution system is to protect the survival and development of enterprises and stabilize the economy. however, special protection for entrepreneurs, especially for entrepreneurs of large enterprises, cannot achieve the above goals. in the event that the united states sanctioned zte, zte was required to reorganize its board of directors, and up to 14 directors left, but the company can still operate normally under this circumstance. therefore, the top management of the company has little influence on the survival of large enterprises, that is, it has little influence on economic development. in addition, businesses can be rectified for compliance, but entrepreneurs cannot. enterprises can prevent re-offending by establishing a compliance mechanism capable of identifying and controlling risks, but an objective prevention mechanism cannot be set on natural persons. persons can only rely on the subjective control. moreover, the view that enterprises can change the criminal will by changing the organizational structure is gradually recognized. at present, chinese scholars are discussing the theory about using the organizational characteristics of the enterprise itself to determine the subjective aspect of the crime of the enterprise,. and there are also examples for the theory. in the case of nestlé employees illegally obtaining citizens' personal information, the judge stated that if the company's policies, codes of conduct and other materials are sufficient to prove that the company prohibits a certain criminal act, the suspects’ subjective will be separate with the subjective will of the enterprise. after determining that the applicable object of the compliance non-prosecution system is the enterprise, it is necessary to further consider that large enterprises are more suitable as the applicable object. first, the social and public interests maintained by large and medium-sized enterprises are far greater than those maintained by small and micro enterprises. large enterprises have far-reaching bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 169 influence on their industries, both in terms of employment creation and technological r&d and innovation capabilities. second, only large and medium-sized enterprises can truly accomplish the goal of compliance rectification. the enterprise classification standards in china are based on the characteristics of the industry and are determined by employees and total assets. small and micro enterprises generally have few employees and low operating income. in this case, for one thing, small and micro enterprises do not have enough scale to establish institutions that restrict each other, so as to get rid of the control of entrepreneurs. for another small and micro enterprises have no motivation to build a compliance mechanism. in addition to external pressures, large and medium-sized enterprises also have their own needs to establish compliance to improve their own structures. however, for small and micro enterprises, survival is their primary goal, so such enterprises lack the motivation and ability to build and adhere to compliance plans. however, considering that the raging epidemic has caused a huge impact on the economy, the role of small and micro enterprises in people's livelihood, employment and social stability cannot be ignored and it should be properly protected. however, the special protection for small and micro enterprises is based on the special needs of the current special environment, so this protection can be used as a policy, and it is not suitable to be incorporated into legislation as a long-term measure. in addition, due to the simple structure and limited capabilities of small and micro enterprises, the formal requirements for compliance of small and micro enterprises should be relaxed. 4.2 for all kinds of crime different scholars have different answers to whether companies involved in serious crimes can be compliant and not be prosecuted. some scholars believe that the entity's conditional non-prosecution is essentially "conditional relative non-prosecution", so the penalty conditions should be the fixedterm imprisonment of less than three years in accordance with the requirements of relative nonprosecution in chinese law. some scholars believe that compliance non-prosecution system is called compliance non-prosecution system, so it is different from ordinary non-prosecution. since there is a difference, it needn’t be limited to the application of misdemeanors. there are also scholars who believe that whether to apply a felony case depending on whether the enterprise's crime is a systematic or non-systematic unit crime. for the former, a felony case cannot be applied to compliance with nonprosecution. in early practice, people's procuratorates mostly limited cases to minor cases. for example, the ningbo municipal procuratorate stipulates that the scope of application of the case is corporate crime cases in which the directly responsible personnel of the enterprise should be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than 3 years according to law. but with the continuous deepening of the pilot practice, the scope of application began to explore felonies. as long as the criminal act really comes from the will of the unit, then no matter what form of crime the enterprise commits, and to what extent the crime is committed, it should be allowed to apply the compliance non-prosecution system. the criminal responsibility capacity of an enterprise is special. its cognitive capacity and willpower are manifested through pre-system design and subsequent mechanical operation, and its social harm can also be weakened or even eliminated through post-event system reform. as long as an enterprise voluntarily undergoes compliance transformation and has the practical foundation and capability for compliance transformation, it can basically successfully return to society. therefore, the modifiability of a business has little to do with the severity of the crime committed by the business. limiting the compliance non-prosecution system to misdemeanors is not conducive to maximizing the effect of the corporate compliance nonprosecution system. in addition, from the perspective of incentivizing enterprises, if the application is limited to petty crimes, it is difficult to stimulating enterprises to build or improve compliance programs. after all, when the circumstances of the case are minor, the enterprise can adopt the leniency system of admitting guilt and accepting punishment, and the criminal reconciliation system to achieve the purpose of reducing or even exempting the penalty, without having to spend a lot of money and bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 170 energy to cooperate with the compliance inspection. compliance inspections are expensive and timeconsuming, and are not the preferred choice for enterprises who face the threat of criminal sanctions. if enterprises are lazy in choosing the compliance non-prosecution system, it will be difficult to implement the system smoothly. expanding the applicable object of the system to serious crime cases, compliance becomes the only solution for enterprises to get rid of criminal risks, which will greatly improve the application rate of the compliance system in practice. 5. applicable conditions of the compliance non-prosecution system in order to maximize the compliance advantages, the companies involved should be screened. enterprises applying the compliance non-prosecution system shall meet the following requirements. the first is public welfare. the reason for the criminal compliance system is to protect private enterprises and safeguard social public interests, which requires enterprises to be worthy of protection. the second is the coordination requirements. the voluntary cooperation of enterprises with the compliance inspection of the people's procuratorates is the basis for the sucessuful implementation of the compliance system. the third is the requirement of modifiability. if the enterprise only has subjective enthusiasm, but does not have the objective possibility of completing the compliance plan and achieving the compliance goal, it should not be included in the scope of compliance inspection. 5.1 conforming to the social public interest the non-prosecution system is the practice of prosecutors to participate in social governance, requiring prosecutors to safeguard social and public interests. therefore, the procuratorate should consider that the activation of the system is indeed for the public interest when initiating compliance. the public interest itself has different connotations. some scholars have pointed out that "in general cases, the 'public interest' considerations include at least: the seriousness of the crime, the circumstances of the crime, the victim and related damage, the impact of the case on the society, the appropriateness of prosecution, the source of the case information and the relevant damages. "however, the crime, the circumstances of the crime, the victim and the related damage here are the social harm of the criminal subject, and can be considered as a factor in whether to mitigate or exempt from punishment, that is, as a factor in deciding whether to prosecute. but it should not be considered as a requirements for entry. after all, the label of corporate compliance and non-prosecution is "saving the life of the company", so it is more appropriate to adopt the method of lenient entry and strict exit to give enterprises as many opportunities as possible. however, in practice, there are pilot units that incorporate criminal circumstances into the applicable conditions. for example, in one of the first batch of typical cases of the supreme people's procuratorates, the procuratorial authority used the fact that the amount of sewage discharged by the enterprise was small and had not caused substantial harm as the reason for not prosecuting. in addition, the positive benefits that the surviving and development of the companies involved can bring to the entire society are also considered within the scope of social welfare. for example, the company can provide huge tax revenue for the country, provide strong support for people's livelihood and employment, have a positive impact on industrial technological innovation, or can supply operating materials under epidemic conditions. obviously, companies that can create greater social value are more necessary to be exempted, and they can play a better role in safeguarding social interests. prosecutors should consider how much value the enterprise can maintain by not prosecuting before deciding to enable non-prosecution. considering the social harm of corporate crime is to focus on the past mistakes of the company, but the reason for the emergence of the compliance non-prosecution system is that the society has begun to consider the future benefits of non-prosecution against companies , preventing crimes and not harming the market . therefore, when considering which cases should be included in the scope of the compliance non-prosecution system, more consideration should be given to the expected bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 171 benefits in the future, that is, whether the enterprise can bring higher social and public interests to the society and the country after future rectification. 5.2 pleading guilty and accepting punishment the premise of realizing the due effect of enterprise compliance is that the initiation of compliance is subject to the prior consent of the enterprise. the corporate compliance plan is made after deeply digging out the internal structure of the company that is prone to illegal and criminal activities. if the company covering up, it will be difficult to penetrate the root cause of the company and fundamentally rectify it. at the same time, the enterprise is the main body of the implementation of the compliance plan. if the enterprise delays or even fails to implement the compliance plan, the compliance plan will only be abandoned and cannot be integrated into the bones and blood of the enterprise, no matter how perfect it is. therefore, in order to effectively carry out corporate compliance plan, it must be initiated on the basis of the company's commitment to building, improving and implementing compliance plans in accordance with regulations. the cooperation condition is a necessary element for the initiation of the compliance non-prosecution system, the basis for digging out the root of the enterprise's problems, and the guarantee for the enterprise to consciously implement the compliance plan in the future. from practical experience, a commitment to establish or improve a compliance plan is a generally an entry condition for corporate compliance. the guiding opinions for the system in china clearly point out that the application of the guiding opinions requires enterprises to undertake to establish or improve their compliance systems. in practice, pilot units often use this as a reason to start compliance inspections. judging from extraterritorial experience, other countries also require the consent of the enterprise before conducting enterprise compliance. in the anglo-american deferred prosecution agreement system, companies express their willingness to actively cooperate by reaching agreements with prosecutors. so, does china also use the method of agreement to express consensus? some scholars have pointed out that due to the different nature of prosecutorial power in the united states and china, china should not adopt extraterritorial deferred prosecution agreements. the procuratorial power in china is a legal supervision power. due to supervision is a single activity, the people's procuratorates cannot compromise and reach an agreement with the enterprise. based on this, china should adopt other ways to express the willingness of enterprises to actively cooperate with compliance transformation. the leniency system for admitting guilt and accepting punishment is a negotiation system between prosecutors and criminal suspects and defendants in my country, which can replace the process of signing compliance agreements between prosecutors and enterprises. the enterprises involved can plead guilty and accept punishment and submit a compliance commitment letter, declaring that they voluntarily accept compliance inspections, undertake to build or improve a compliance plan, and consciously implement the compliance plan, indicating that they have the subjective voluntary nature of compliance transformation. 5.3 being possible to transform successfully the non-prosecution system for compliance requires the actual effect of preventing crimes and safeguarding higher social interests. therefore, if an enterprise only has the subjective will but is objectively unable to complete the compliance plan, it is still improperly included in the compliance inspection. to examine whether an enterprise has objective modifiability, we can start from two aspects: one part is whether the enterprise has the ability to formulate and improve the compliance plan; the other is the possibility of the enterprise implementing the compliance plan for a long time. only when an enterprise has a basic compliance plan or has preliminary actions to formulate a compliance plan can it show that it can formulate or improve a compliance plan and has the possibility of compliance transformation. an effective compliance program is not built overnight but requires targeted design by experts in specialized fields. an effective compliance plan is the one which could prevent illegal and criminal acts successfully. in order to achieve this goal, it not only requires the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 172 designer to have sufficient knowledge of enterprise operation and management, but also be involved in professional fields such as environment, finance, finance and taxation. even if the designer is competent in the formulation of the compliance program, the enterprise may not have sufficient financial resources to attract the designer to accept the work. therefore, companies with pre-existing basic compliance plans only need to make targeted repairs, and their chances of successful compliance transformation are much higher than those of companies that have never set foot in the field of compliance. if the enterprise has not yet formulated a compliance plan, it should formulate a rough compliance plan first, listing its preparations for the formulation of the compliance plan, and proving that it’s possible to formulate an effective compliance plan. even with a perfect compliance program, a compliance transformation cannot be successful if a business does not implement it rigorously. assessing a company's ability to implement a compliance program over time requires examining its consistent behavior. of course, from the perspective of protecting the enterprise, the compliance non-prosecution system should expand the applicable conditions for enterprise compliance as much as possible, and should not deprive the enterprise of its qualifications for rehabilitating because of its bad behavior history. but a company's poor historical behavior undermines the credibility of its compliance commitments, potentially increasing judicial costs. judging from extraterritorial experience, the british "deferred prosecution agreements code of practise" also stipulates that when the procuratorate considers whether to initiate a public prosecution, it should consider whether the company has a criminal, civil or administrative supervision record, or whether it has been warned or sanctioned. the historical behavior of failing to take appropriate action to prevent the behavior from recurring after a criminal indictment. when the enterprise has the above bad historical behavior, the prosecutor should make a decision after weighing the social public interest behind the enterprise and the possibility of the enterprise's successful transformation with discretion. 6. compliance evaluation procedure of enterprises involved in the criminal case the evaluation and inspection of the compliance non-prosecution system means the main body of the evaluation and inspection evaluates and inspects the entire process of enterprise rectification and formulates the procedures of submitting a compliance inspection report to the prosecutor for review. in order to maximize the effect of the compliance non-prosecution system, effective evaluation and inspection procedures should be formulated, and the subject of evaluation and inspection, the content and method of evaluation and inspection, and the time of evaluation and inspection should be established. 6.1 the subject that responsible for the compliance evaluation at present, there are three modes of reform pilots: the self-regulation mode of the procuratorate, the mode of entrusting the supervision of administrative organs, and the mode of entrusting independent supervisors to assist in china. among them, there are unavoidable defects in the selfregulation mode of prosecutors and the mode of entrusting administrative agencies to supervise. prosecutors lack professional knowledge in corporate management, and have insufficient understanding of accounting, taxation and other specialized fields; administrative organs have insufficient knowledge in criminal matters, which weakens the effect of corporate compliance in "criminal". professionals such as lawyers, accountants, and tax accountants can not only penetrate into the internal business structure of the enterprise, but also detect criminal problems in a timely manner. so they are most suitable for forming a third-party supervision organization. despite the existence of third-party organizations, prosecutors also have legal oversight responsibilities. at present, the people's procuratorates are not required to directly participate in the evaluation and inspection. in the "measures for compliance construction, evaluation and review of enterprises involved (trial)", prosecutors only need to review the evaluation process and conclusions of third-party organizations after the compliance inspection report is submitted. however, it is bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 173 necessary for the people's procuratorates to directly participate in the evaluation and inspection, which can find out the problems of lack of breadth and depth of compliance in criminal matters, and can also reduce the risk of collusion between third-party organizations and enterprises. although the pilot units mostly adopt the mode of written review in practice, there are also cases where prosecutors take the initiative to perform their supervisory duties. for example, in a case in yinan county, shandong province, the prosecutor went deep into the enterprise, spot-checked the bidding projects, and directly monitored the compliance and rectification of the enterprise. only by fully performing the functions of legal supervision can prosecutors maximize the advantages of the compliance non-prosecution system. 6.2 the content and method of the compliance evaluation there are three keys to the successful transformation of an enterprise: firstly, the enterprise has formulated and improved an effective compliance plan; secondly, the enterprise has implemented the compliance plan conscientiously, and the compliance plan has been effectively implemented; thirdly, the successful results of compliance transformation has emerged, such as the risk of the crime has been prevented, a culture of compliance has become commonplace. the above is the focus of the evaluation and inspection by independent supervisors and people's procuratorates in the compliance non-prosecution system. first of all, it is necessary to ensure that the compliance plan formulated and improved by the enterprise is reasonable and effective. the basic components of a compliance plan include incorporating compliance clauses into the company's articles of association, establishing a special compliance plan for criminal issues, establishing an independent, authoritative compliance organization with sufficient resources, and establishing a compliance review and inspection reporting system. in short, the plan at least meets the requirements of special rectification and basic ability to identify and deal with risks. in addition, the compliance plan needs to be actually implemented in the business management process of the enterprise. it can be verified whether the company has invested enough resources in practice by reviewing the written materials such as the list of personnel and financial budget of the compliance management agency submitted by the company, by visiting the workplace of relevant organizations, and asking the staff of such agencies about the work content. establish and maintain the necessary organizational systems. finally, the assessment and inspection body should examine the actual effect of the compliance program. in this regard, the appropriate method can be selected according to the case. for example, in cases of accepting bribes, interviews can be conducted to investigate employees' attitudes toward bribery. for smuggling, bidding and other cases, random inspections can be conducted. if necessary, it is even possible to observe the company's response by attending the board of directors and simulating the recurrence of the risks involved in the case. 6.3 duration of the compliance evaluation the period of rectification and inspection also affects the final effect of non-prosecution. if the inspection period is too short, the effect of the system will be weakened, and if the inspection period is too long, judicial resources will be strained, so it should be limited within a reasonable range. according to the size of the company and the complexity of the case, it is advisable to flexibly choose the inspection period of 1 to 3 years. in practice, the inspection period used is relatively short. the first reason is that most of the current compliance cases in china is about small and micro enterprises with simple structures, so sometimes the people's procuratorates even shorten the already-determined inspection period in practice. second, it is subject to the time limit for handling the case, which is difficult to exceed six and a half months for the evaluation and investigation. when the company involved in a criminal procedure is a large private enterprise, the compliance risk points involved and the construction of the compliance management system are complex, compliance rectification cannot be completed only by the time limit for handling the case. in practice, some large companies are given bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 174 a one-year period for compliance and rectification and a one-year return visit period, which takes two years in total. because small and micro enterprises are not the target of compliance and nonprosecution, and large and medium-sized enterprises should be the key force to demonstrate the advantages of the system, it is more appropriate to stipulate 1 to 3 years for the inspection period to meet the needs of large and medium-sized enterprises. and according to the size of the enterprise and the complexity of the case, the people's procuratorates can flexibly set the time. 7. conclusion most of the pilot units adopt the relative non-prosecution mode or the conditional non-prosecution mode within the existing legal framework, but the existing legal system cannot perfectly fit the compliance non-prosecution system. in order to make full use of the corporate compliance system to optimize the business environment and protect private enterprises, we should ensure the extensiveness and effectiveness of the compliance. therefore, the system should not only maximize the scope of application of the system on the basis of ensuring that the enterprise has the necessity of being transformed and the possibility of success, but a set of effective evaluation procedures should be set up. of course, the compliance non-prosecution reform was born in practice, and the effectiveness of its system also needs to be tested by practice in china. references [1] sun guoxiang. criminal policy transformation of unit crime and enterprise compliance reform [j]. journal of shanghai university of political science and law (on the rule of law) , 2021, 36(06): 21-38. [2] li yong. legislative suggestions on conditional non prosecution of enterprises [j]. chinese journal of criminal law, 2021 (02): 127-143. [3] zhao heng. research on the leniency system of guilty confession and punishment of enterprises involved in crime [j]. law, 2020 (04): 122-134. [4] li yong. legislative suggestions on conditional non prosecution of enterprises [j]. chinese journal of criminal law, 2021 (02): 127-143. [5] liu shaojun. the possibility and limit of the localization of the enterprise compliance non prosecution system [j]. journal of law, 2021, 42 (01): 51-65. [6] shi yanan. discussion on the theory of conditional non prosecution of unit criminal cases and corporate governance [j]. chinese journal of criminal law, 2020 (03): 51-62. [7] li yuhua. applicable objects of the non prosecution system for enterprise compliance [j]. law forum, 2021, 36 (06): 21-30. [8] li yong. legislative suggestions on conditional non prosecution of enterprises [j]. chinese journal of criminal law, 2021 (02): 127-143. [9] li yuhua. applicable objects of the non prosecution system for enterprise compliance [j]. law forum, 2021, 36 (06): 21-30. [10] chen ruihua. eight controversial issues of enterprise compliance non prosecution reform [j]. china law review, 2021 (04): 1-29. [11] li fenfei. on the applicable conditions of enterprise compliance inspection [j]. law forum, 2021, 36 (06): 31-43. [12] shi yanan. discussion on the theory of conditional non prosecution of unit criminal cases and corporate governance [j]. chinese journal of criminal law, 2020 (03): 51-62. [13] ma mingliang. on enterprise compliance supervision system: from the perspective of independent supervisors [j]. china criminal journal, 2021 (01): 131-144. [14] chen ruihua. deferred prosecution agreement system from the perspective of enterprise compliance [j]. comparative research, 2020 (01): 1-18. 1. introduction 2. pilot modes of the compliance non-prosecution system 2.1 the relative non-prosecution mode 2.2 the conditional non-prosecution mode 3. mode selection of the compliance non-prosecution system 4. applicable objects of the compliance non-prosecution system 4.1 for enterprise 4.2 for all kinds of crime 5. applicable conditions of the compliance non-prosecution system 5.1 conforming to the social public interest 5.2 pleading guilty and accepting punishment 5.3 being possible to transform successfully 6. compliance evaluation procedure of enterprises involved in the criminal case 6.1 the subject that responsible for the compliance evaluation 6.2 the content and method of the compliance evaluation 6.3 duration of the compliance evaluation 7. conclusion references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 428 motherhood and feminism: relationship through the lens of the movie suffragette yilin bai shanghai american school puxi campus, shanghai 201100, china amberbai2020@gmail.com abstract. while there has been an increasing amount of discussion around feminism, the relationship and controversies between motherhood and feminism has been relatively overlooked. taking on a new perspective of films, this paper explores the relationship between motherhood and feminism through the content analysis of empirical research and the movie suffragette (2015). examining theories from feminists such as adrienne rich, shulamith firestone, and betty friedan, this paper includes a supportive relationship, which is motherhood acting as a cause for feminism, a neutral relationship, which is the two being balanced and rather loosely connected, as well as a negative relationship, which is motherhood hindering and oppressing women. this paper concludes that while it is arguable that motherhood can be a hinder towards feminism, there is more evidence both in real-life and in the movie showing a supportive and neutral relationship. thus, this encourages future researchers and feminists to more actively include motherhood in its activities considering their positive relationship. keywords: feminism; motherhood; suffragette; film. 1. introduction throughout history, feminism has always been a heatedly discussed topic. according to the definition from britannica, feminism is “the belief in full social, economic, and political equality for women” [1]. because of the variety and varying definitions of feminism, this paper, abiding with the above definition, includes most movements that fight for female rights and equality such as women's suffrage as a part of the feminist movement. before the feminist movements, the traditional view of women’s roles was being wives and mothers and women’s rights were severely limited [2]. they didn’t have suffrage or the right to own properties and many, such as those living in nineteenthcentury america and the united kingdom, don’t even have custody over their children [2][3]. while the situation for women has improved nowadays, there are still continuous debates and discussions revolving around it, especially around motherhood and feminism. there are multiple viewpoints around the relationship between motherhood and feminism, some radical feminists such as shulamith firestone see motherhood and childbearing as a tool of the patriarchy and a burden to women that only strengthens the oppression placed on women whereas other feminists argue otherwise [4]. however, despite these arguments, there is generally a lack of discussion and incorporation of motherhood into feminism, and “the topic comes up in fewer than 3% of papers, journal articles, or textbooks on modern gender theory,” as stated by amy westervelt, a journalist writing for the guardian [4]. therefore, stepping out of the circle of papers and articles, this paper examines the issue through not only research literature but also a film lens, specifically the movie suffragette. 2. analysis the suffragette (2015) is a historical drama directed by the female director sarah gavron [5]. it details the suffragette movement in 1912 london through the perspective of a lower-class laundry worker, maud watts. being a 24-year-old woman who had been working in the laundry her whole life and had married and had a son, george, maud found herself caught in the suffragette movement as her friend, violet miller, is an active participant in the suffragette. after a series of events, maud became a suffragette and eventually fought for the cause to the end. in the movie, the relationship bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 429 between george and maud, along with other female figures and their children, is a key component of maud’s shift in becoming a suffragette and the central idea of the movie. thus, this paper seeks to explore and analyze the relationship between motherhood and feminism through research and the lens of the movie suffragette, concluding that although motherhood can hinder feminism, it is more supported that motherhood can have a neutral, even positive relationship with feminism by serving as one of its causes. 2.1 a positive reinforcement between motherhood and feminism firstly, there is a positive reinforcement between motherhood and feminism, specifically motherhood serving as a cause of and supporting feminism. historically, child custody had been a cause for many feminists. in the past, during the anglo-american law time, father had the complete control over a child [6][7]. as described by michael grossberg, the children at the time were “assets of estates in which fathers had a vested right,” and women did not have custody, guardianship, or the power to appoint testamentary guardians, leaving mothers completely powerless regarding their children [7]. it was only in the mid-19th century when the 1848 women’s rights convention in seneca falls happened did the changes started. at the convention, women and men together signed a declaration of sentiments that “called for equal rights for women and men,” advocating for the right of women to own properties, have equal education, and to this paper’s focus, have custody over their children [7][8]. this declaration of sentiments, as well as other movements such as the custody of infants act of 1839, resulted from the female activist caroline norton’s active campaign and the appearance of child custody issue in women’s rights meetings, were evidence of how motherhood can be a cause for feminists, showing a positive relationship between the two [7][9][10]. this idea is also shown in the movie suffragette, especially in the relationship between maud and george. maud’s love for george is shown throughout the movie through her words and actions. apart from the daily routine of taking care of george, a particularly strong scene that describes maud’s love for george is when maud was kicked out of the house by her husband, sonny, due to her activities as a suffragette. despite being separated, maud tried to reach george. one night, she stood on the street across from the house and, under the pouring rain, posed different gestures to make george laugh. in this scene, the contrast between the light and warmth of the house that george is in and the rainy and dark alley that maud is in emphasizes the difficult situation maud was in both physically and mentally. however, under such pressured conditions, she chose to try her best to comfort her son, characterizing her love as selfless, strong, and a good representation of motherhood. this motherhood and love indicated throughout the movie then became one of the most important incentives for maud to truly become a suffragette. earlier in the plot, maud was offered a choice by arthur steed, an inspector of the government, to become an informer to help them fight against the suffragette. during maud’s reply, which is shown to the audience through a piece of monologue, she formally admitted her identity as a suffragette and stated that “if the law says i can’t see my son, i will fight to change that law.” this quote’s sober tone indicates maud’s final transition to becoming a suffragette and also the direct influence of motherhood over this decision; it is exactly due to the child custody and her love towards her son, maud must become a feminist and suffragette and child custody had thus become one of her causes, reinforcing the idea of feminism. other examples of motherhood supporting feminism include how when maud was hesitating about the suffragette movement, what determined her to join was when she talked to sonny about if they had a daughter, what would her life be and received the answer of “same as yours,” which is an underpaid, sexually harassed, and obedient life. although maud’s thoughts were not described through dialogue, it can be inferred from her actions that she did not want her daughter, or any girl, to be born into the life of an oppressed woman, leading to her decision of participating in the suffragette movement. this, along with the previous description between maud and george and evidence such as the declaration of sentiments, show how motherhood and love for their children can become one important cause for women to believe and fight for feminism, supporting and reinforcing feminism; thus, showing a positive relationship between the two. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 430 2.2 a balanced relationship between motherhood and feminism another perspective on the relationship between motherhood and feminism, though not widely explored in the movie, is a balanced relationship. adrienne rich, a feminist writer and poet in the 1970s who began one of the first scholarly feminist analyses on motherhood, argued that motherhood and the child-bearing process itself is a “physical dimension of a woman’s being” and does not define the identity of a woman [4][11]. as described in an article from the guardian, rich stated that there was a “patriarchal notion of motherhood” that is creating oppression against women rather than the inherent meaning of motherhood [4]. similarly, is the opinion of betty friedan, an activist and cofounder of the national organization of women [12]. although friedan was against domestic life at the beginning, publishing the book “the feminine mystique” and “heap[ing] scorn upon domestic life” by comparing it to a “comfortable concentration camp,” she admitted the importance and fulfilment of both domestic life and having a career [13]. friedan agreed with the “family or the personhood of women” meanwhile arguing that society should “break through the feminine mystique,” achieving a balance between family and career [14]. even though slightly different, both friedan’s and rich’s arguments have a relatively balanced and neutral stance, identifying motherhood and feminism as loosely and neutrally connected either through equal importance or the physical dimension, characterizing a balanced relationship between them. 2.3 a negative relationship between motherhood and feminism lastly, some feminists and scholars identify a negative relationship between motherhood and feminism, arguing that motherhood and childbirth are ultimately tools to oppress women. scholars who believe in such a relationship include shulamith firestone as mentioned previously. being a radical feminist, firestone believed that the biological child-bearing of women is already a tool of oppression, that “pregnancy is barbaric,” and had once stated that “the heart of woman’s oppression is her childbearing and child-rearing roles” [15][16]. she believed that child-bearing, child-nurturing, and mother/child interdependency all resulted in the reliance of women on men and that historically, the lack of effective contraception led to an uncontrolled pregnancy cycle, worsening the situation [15][16]. therefore, she envisioned artificial wombs that would overtake women’s roles in pregnancy, giving women more choice over their bodies, and that the role of raising a child will be overtaken by a collective community rather than individuals, allowing women to escape from “the tyranny of reproduction” [15]. such opinion of firestone is also widely held by the radical-libertarian feminists and the idea that motherhood would divert women from work and turn to the family instead is also partially shown in the movie [17]. when violet miller, an important female suffragette who first led maud into the movement, found out that she was pregnant again, she had internal struggles and decided to stop continuing to be a part of the suffragette because of the efforts she needed to take care of her children, supporting firestone’s claim on the oppression of pregnancy and the uncontrolled birth of women. however, one can argue otherwise. not only is a single mother an option now for many women, an example being leah campbell’s open discussion on healthline about her single motherhood over her adopted daughter, but research from the national library of medicine also concluded a positive correlation between the importance of work and the importance of motherhood [18][19]. in the study, the author conducted surveys with 2,576 women, mothers and non-mothers, across the united states and concluded that, contrary to the common belief, mothers tend to value both work and motherhood at the same time and that the two identities do not necessarily contradict [19]. and even though violet miller’s example in the movie does show a negative relationship between motherhood and feminism, the main focus of the movie is around maud’s transition to a suffragette and her relationship with her son, being a positive one, ultimately countering the negative correlation theory. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 431 3. conclusion in conclusion, many perspectives on the relationship between motherhood and feminism have been explored. while movie may not fully represent real-life situations, there is more evidence both in literature and the movie suffragette in general that shows a positive reinforcement or balanced relationship between the two. thus, concluding that even though motherhood can hinder the feminist cause, there is most likely a supportive yet balanced relationship between the two through means such as the equal weight of work and motherhood and the latter being a cause and supporting the first. currently, the increasing movie and research discussing feminism is a beginning step towards more gender equal society. however, more aspects of feminism such as motherhood should be considered to achieve true equality. therefore, this paper’s conclusion encourages future researchers and feminists to aim to integrate motherhood into their feminist researches more often in order to further advance in the feminism field and to include and benefit all women. references [1] information on: www.britannica.com/topic/feminism/the-suffrage-movement. [2] kelly, joan b. “the determination of child custody.” the future of children, vol. 4 (1994), no. 1, p. 121. [3] information on: www. the guardian. com/money/ us-money-blog/2014/aug/11/women-rights-moneytimeline-history. [4] information on: www. theguardian.com/commentisfree/ 2018/may/26/is-motherhood-the-unfinishedwork-of-feminism. [5] information on: www.imdb.com/title/tt3077214/. [6] erickson, nancy. “the feminist dilemma over unwed parent’s custody rights: the feminist dilemma over unwed parent’s custody rights: the mother’s rights must take priority” minnesota journal of law & inequality minnesota journal of law & inequality. vol. 2 (1984), no. 2, p. 447-472. [7] grossberg, michael. “who gets the child? custody, guardianship, and the rise of a judicial patriarchy in nineteenth-century america.” feminist studies, vol. 9 (1983), no. 2, p. 235. [8] information on: www.nps. gov/articles/ declaration-of-sentiments-the-first-women-s-rights-convention. htm. [9] information on: https://www.thebritishacademy.ac.uk/documents/249/happy-families-history-familypolicy.pdf. [10] information on: www. parliament. uk/ about/ living-heritage/ transforming society/ private-lives / relationships/ overview/custody rights/. [11] information on: www.thoughtco.com/of-woman-born-by-adrienne-rich-3528976. [12] information on: www.womenshistory.org/education-resources/biographies/betty-friedan. [13] information on: www. medium. com/arc-digital /a-brief-history-of-custody-laws-and-court-createdfatherlessness-2f0cc48ee46e. [14] information on: https://archive.nytimes.com/www.nytimes.com/books/99/05/09/specials/friedan-stage. html? scp=86&sq=children%2520of%2520men&st=cse. [15] information on: https://theconversation.com/shulamith-firestone-why-the-radical-feminist-who-wantedto-abolish-pregnancy-remains-relevant-115730. [16] kirkley, debra l. “is motherhood good for women? a feminist exploration.” journal of obstetric, gynecologic & neonatal nursing, vol. 29 (2000), no. 5, p. 459–464. [17] information on: www.yorku. ca/mlc/sosc3990a/ projects/radfem/ radfem2. html#: ~: text= according% 20to% 20tong%2c%20radical%2dlibertarian. [18] information on: www.healthline.com/health/parenting/yes-i-chose-single-motherhood. [19] mcquillan, julia, et al. “the importance of motherhood among women in the contemporary united states.” gender & society, vol. 22 (2008), no. 4, p. 477–496. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 48 social media changed notions of the self and privacy yuxuan liu case western reserve university, usa abstract. this article investigates how the individual's concept of self has altered in two ways in light of the fast changing circumstances of social media. to begin with, social media has abstracted and branded the concept "self." second, social media divides the concept of self into two categories: "ideal self" and "actual self." the distinction between the two selves has both good and negative implications. furthermore, social media confuses the idea of privacy, and consumers have difficulty determining whether data will be utilized unlawfully and openly in big data. keywords: social media; self; privacy. 1. introduction the development of social media builds a solid base for the abstract world in our everyday life. according to marshall mcluhan, "the medium is the message."(mcluhan, 1966) the innovation of social media tools is more critical than the essential meaning of information. each technologically advanced medium, created by intense demands, contributes greatly to the development of society. in addition, each new medium enriches human culture and civilization and changes the way we live. social media stills at a very early stage. for instance, oral media enables people to communicate faceto-face. later, printed media such as paper books and letters were invented to transcend the limitations of time and place in the literature age. in today's world, the invention of the internet has launched online applications such as facebook and wechat, which enables information to spread in seconds. the birth of each new media technology has changed the efficiency of information dissemination and changed people's way of life. when faced with the tremendous and persistent demands of social media, we are forced to focus on the smallest individual component, the self. self also relates to the idea of privacy. in light of the rapidly evolving circumstances of social media, this essay examines how the individual's sense of self has changed in two ways. firstly, social media have made the term "self" more abstract and labeled. second, social media separates the notion of self into the "ideal self" and the "real self." the difference between those two selves has both positive and negative effects. besides, social media blurs the definition of privacy and there are some difficulties individuals face while defining which data would be used illegally and publicly in the big data. this essay focuses more on how particular online social media impact self and privacy. in this essay, the self is a single element that makes up society. the concept of self is defined as how people perceive themselves and what makes them different from others. moreover, the definition of privacy refers to information that relates to self and usually leads to information that the individual does not want to share with society. 2. social media changed the notion of self 2.1 social media online makes the term "self" abstract and labeled the information posted on social media makes understanding the term "self" more abstract. when thinking of self, individuals usually have an image in mind of a person. that phenomenon shows that people basically use their audio and visual capabilities to receive information in today's internet age. marshall mcluhan(1966) states that " the media are extensions of our human senses." (mcluhan, 1966) for instance, radio is the extension of hearing ability, and tv is the extension of visualization. we have the mental image in our minds because of the frequent exposure to visual pictures and videos posted on the internet. based on that idea, people keep posting their ideas and thoughts on the internet. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 49 with the consistent exposure of textual articles and paragraphs, sometimes an individual's ideas connect or represent the self. therefore, the self becomes more abstract and more labeled. tags with a high representation removed figurative details. this model is an excellent way to remember people's characteristics in the case of massive data. at the same time, it has changed the way people cognize the "self." instead of recognizing individuals in detailed ways, people usually introduce "self" with their most famous songs, beautiful body traits, and ideas. this approach allows individuals to remember quickly but has the disadvantage of providing partial information. 2.2 social media separate the notion of self online media separates the notion of self into "the ideal self" and the "real self." compared to the real world, internet media provides a free environment with fewer restrictions and authority, allowing people to showcase a more popular or perfect version of themselves. george-herbert mead (1863) states that people see themselves from the perspective of others. (mead, 2018) compared to facing fear towards other individuals' thoughts and anxiety in the real world, the self could gain value by leveraging social media to manipulate and shape an ideal version of self. according to bianco (2014), in his article pervasive unreality: reining in photoshop, before releasing commercial pictures to the public, the advertising business uses programs like photoshop to alter the actual appearance of persons and products.(bianco, 2014) after receiving the difference between pictures and reality, individuals begin to imitate and use software like photoshop to create an ideal version to get more popular online. as more people use software to change their appearance, the tendency to competition between selves appears on social media. this phenomenon indirectly creates the gap between the self on social media (the ideal self) and the self that exists in the real world. realizing the gap between the "ideal self" and the "real self "brings social benefits because proper imagination can enlarge people's creative space. the "ideal self" could change the "real self " in particular ways—for example, the creation of the metaverse. according to mystakidis (2022), the metaverse is an everlasting and persistent multiuser environment that merges physical reality with digital virtuality. it is built on the convergence of technologies, such as virtual reality, that enable multimodal interactions with virtual worlds, digital items, and people (vr). (mystakidis, 2022) metaverses are created to add ideal elements to the real self. however, the difference between "ideal self "and "real self" could negatively impact individuals. comparing individuals' "real self" with others' "ideal self" would cause anxiety and depression. according to the survey made by vannucci, flannery, and ohannessian (2017), researchers utilized a nationally representative sample of 563 emerging adults (18–22 years old; 50.2 percent female; 63.3 percent non-hispanic white). participants self-reported how much time they spent on various social media sites and completed anxiety questionnaires on an average day. the results indicated that more time spent on social media was significantly associated with increased dispositional anxiety and depression symptoms.(vannucci et al., 2017). 3. social media blur the definition of privacy in the modern world, people are increasingly relying on social media, which meets the definition of "deboundarying," the loss of the ability to separate public and private information. people spontaneously share information online without knowing how to protect their privacy, which is common among teenagers. according to the article "teens, social media, and privacy" (2013), youth provide more personal information online than in the past. they use facebook's privacy settings but share with large groups of friends (madden et al., 2013). the majority of teen social media users claim they are unconcerned about third-party data access. young people tend to overshare because of their herd mentality and the need to be praised. in addition, when big data is combined with privacy data, individuals cannot control where their privacy is used publicly. as social media gives individuals equal rights to present themselves, everybody has the right to talk and post on the internet. the amount of data recorded makes it difficult bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 50 to distinguish truth from deception. the article "big data privacy issues in public social media." (2012) illustrated that big data is a new name for a broad field of data-intensive informatics in which datasets are so large that working with them effectively could become problematic (smith et al., 2012). a user is typically unaware of the personally relevant information publicly available on social media. a large amount of use of social media blocked individuals from managing their privacy information. 4. conclusion privacy and self are critical to our lives, and the development has pushed our world into a brand new stage. at the same time, we are moving on to the electronic age. the notion of self and the concept of privacy gradually changed through online social media. social media has abstracted the notion of self. by using tags and thinking of self in an easymemorized way. apart from making self less detailed, social media changed the concept of self by adding the ideal self into the real world. the distinction between the authentic and ideal selves has both good and negative implications. furthermore, social media confuses the idea of privacy, and consumers have difficulty determining whether data will be utilized unlawfully and in huge amount of data called big data. references [1] mcluhan, h. m. (1966). marshall mcluhan. information theory, 234 [2] mead, g. h. (2018). george herbert mead on social psychology. university of chicago press. [3] bianco, a. (2014). pervasive unreality: reining in photoshop. sprinkle: an undergraduate journal of feminist and queer studies, 7, 1-130. [4] mystakidis, s. (2022). metaverse. encyclopedia, 2(1), 486-497. [5] vannucci, a., flannery, k. m., & ohannessian, c. m. (2017). social media use and anxiety in emerging adults. journal of affective disorders, 207, 163-166. [6] madden, m., lenhart, a., cortesi, s., gasser, u., duggan, m., smith, a., & beaton, m. (2013). teens, social media, and privacy. pew research center, 21(1055), 2-86. [7] smith, m., szongott, c., henne, b., & von voigt, g. (2012, june). big data privacy issues in public social media. in 2012 6th ieee international conference on digital ecosystems and technologies (dest) (pp. 16). ieee. 1. introduction 2. social media changed the notion of self 2.1 social media online makes the term "self" abstract and labeled 2.2 social media separate the notion of self 3. social media blur the definition of privacy 4. conclusion references bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 1 on the impact of environmental design on mental disorders in adolescents yudan feng1, *, jiaming gong2, yulin shi3 and ziyue tang4 1department of interior design, harbin normal university, harbin, china 2northeast yucai school, shenyang, china 3new channel zengcheng experimental middle school, guangzhou, china 4shekou basis international school, shenzhen, china *corresponding author: 15010540139@xs.hnit.edu.cn abstract. high prevalence of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, conduct disorder, oppositional defiant disorder, tic disorder, obsessive-compulsive disorder and separation anxiety disorder in the population aged 6 to 11 years is becoming an increasingly urgent social problem, in order to solve which various methodologies have been raised, but all of which have been proved that negative effects coexist with the expected results. this passage is going to solve the dilemma that no perfect solution is precedent and available. in this passage, a new mitigation method which is asserted to be both efficient and harmless is raised. this passage indicates the potential causes of mental disorders occurring among adolescents, which are biological reasons, endocrine functions, physical causes, family factors and parental rearing methods. traditionally utilized methodologies, which are drug therapies, sensory deprivation laws, room restriction laws, however, have been proved to be equipped with certain disadvantages. therefore, it is anticipated that the validity of the mechanism raised in the passage can be overhauled by professionals and that the methodology itself can be generalized and utilized in order to solve the serious problem that adolescents are suffering from mental disorders which the entire society is willing to and eager for certain actions to be taken. keywords: adolescent mental disorders; external factors; self-imposed factors; relief methods; take actions. 1. introduction according to the statistics of the world health organization, more than 20% of children and adolescents in the world are disabled due to mental disorders, and adolescent suicide is the third cause of death in the world. major depressive disorder usually starts in youth, which can lead to psychosocial function of the serious damage and increases the risk of suicide, conduct disorder associated with behavior will continue to teenagers and even adults, characterized by drug abuse, juvenile delinquency, adult crime, anti-social behavior, marital problems, bad working relationship, low unemployment, interpersonal problems, and health. because it is difficult to detect and diagnose children and adolescents with mental disorders, it is estimated that only 20% of children and adolescents with mental disorders have been correctly diagnosed and treated internationally, while only 5.8% in china, which is a worrying situation [1]. the situation is even more serious in china, where the foundation of mental health institutions is poor and there is a considerable shortage of mental health professionals for children and adolescents. we should call on the whole society to pay attention to the mental health of children and adolescents, publicize and popularize the knowledge of mental health, train a large number of mental health professionals for children and adolescents, and escort the healthy growth of children and adolescents [2]. the first sentence of the new moral education outline issued by the state education commission clearly states that “moral education means political, ideological, moral and mental health education.” clearly regard mental health education as an important part of moral education. among the health standards published by the united nations, the first three are about mental health. obviously, the importance of mental health in education. the psychological and spiritual pressure of modern life is increasing day by day. teenagers are in a period of vigorous development and are one of the most vulnerable groups, which bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 2 will inevitably be affected. different adolescents suffer from different mental disorders. table a prevalence of diseases among children and adolescents with different characteristics. the complaints of learning difficulties, behavioral abnormalities, psychotic symptoms, and obsessive-compulsive symptoms differed significantly between the adolescent group and the young group. thomsen et al [3]. proposed that behavior disorder in adolescence may be the early manifestation of emotional disorder. adolescents often have difficulties in expressing their feelings, and behavior is the main way for adolescents to express emotional tension. hao wei found that ocd was more common in young people [4]. the results of this study are consistent with the above studies. the predisposing factors of the juvenile group were more obvious than those of the juvenile group, because the juvenile had weaker anti-frustration ability and was more sensitive to external stimuli. teenagers are not as mature as youth in dealing with problems. teachers and parents should educate teenagers to face setbacks correctly [5]. in fact, the key to adolescent emotional disorders lies in “timely detection and timely treatment”. if the problem of general emotion has not reached the level of illness, parents and teachers need to understand the child's emotion, have empathy (psychological terminology is called “empathy”), understand the child's thoughts and feelings, and then give positive guidance to help the child solve problems and vent their emotions. on the other hand, now many parents are very busy with their work and have no time to accompany their children. in this case, it is difficult for children to learn those good characters from their parents. parents should pay more attention to their children. any preaching can not compare with their parents' words and deeds. the main aim of this article is to analyze the causes and alleviation of mental disorders in contemporary adolescents. first, biological causes are analyzed, analyzing the influence of biological and genetic factors on mental disorders in adolescents. next, the endocrine causes of adolescents are analyzed. adolescents' attention deficits are then analyzed from a physiological perspective. the influence of family causes and parental relationships on adolescents is also examined, as well as the influence of family education, schooling and social education on adolescent mentalities. finally, we analyzed the effects of natural and artificial light on adolescents' emotions from the light factor. table 1 shows the survey data on adolescents' gender, region, family history of mental disorders, children left behind, father's education and blood type. table 1. prevalence of disorders among children and adolescents with different characteristics [6] factors number ill cases prevalence (%) p gender men 65 36 5.47 <0.05 women 742 18 2.42 age 6~10 502 6 1.19 <0.05 10~14 630 40 6.35 15~16 268 8 2.99 region city 639 29 4.18 <0.05 rural 707 26 3.68 2. causes of mental disorders in adolescents 2.1 biological reason biological factors and genetic factors directly affect the mental health of parents and play a great role in the healthy development of the next generation. parents' alcohol, drugs, marriage grass and other mental diseases can interfere with mental activities and cause addiction, and goods infringement and other mental diseases can also interfere with the family living environment, resulting in bad consequences for the next generation, such as abuse and lack of control by families and fathers. professor zhaomin has studied the harm of father substance abuse and children's mental disorders to bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 3 the development of children's psychosis. the research results show that the history of father substance abuse and mental disorders is related to children's mental disorders, and the history of father substance abuse and mental disorders is the main risk reason for minors to have widespread terror with panic disorder and rebellious disorder. endocrine effect refers to the fact that children are at the climax of physiological development, and their biological functions are rapidly improved. 2.2 endocrine causes endocrine function is closely related to the occurrence of children's mental disorders. according to professor songxinyu's research, the occurrence of mental disorders in children and adolescents is also related to the endocrine effects of dictation. for example, the decrease of 5-hydroxytryptophan (5-ht) function can produce depression, and the increase of 5-ht function is related to mania. in addition, norepinephrine (na) or 5-ht and receptor dysfunction in children's central floral meridians are the main causes of depression. 2.3 the physical causes physical causes there are not many studies on the relationship between low birth weight children and mental diseases. after reaching the age of 14, low birth weight children are more likely to have mental problems and mental diseases, especially attention deficit, anxiety disorder and other mental problems. 2.4 family reason family factors, parental relationship and youth psychopathology have been paid attention to by experts in clinical psychiatry. there are also data studies on the effects of parental relationship and family behavior on youth mentality, behavior patterns and mental health. the earlier theory about the family relationship of schizophrenia is fromm’s (1948) "schizophrenic mother" and bat eson’s so-called "double constraint", including the psychogenic root theory of mental disorders caused by traumatic experiences in childhood and the impact of wrong family education family adverse effects and affective disorders family adverse effects, affective disorders, and the psychopathological characteristics of adolescents have been paid attention to by researchers all over the world in the field of clinical psychiatry. social life events such as the relationship between family members. however, most of the parents of patients have different degrees of psychological problems, abnormal and negative emotions increase, rude behavior, increased pessimism, will further aggravate the psychological and behavioral abnormalities of patients, aggravate the disease. therefore, paying attention to the psychological state of the patient's parents is the key to treatment [7]. fear and anxiety caused by ignorance of the disease, pessimism, depression and even compulsive, hostile, paranoid and other bad emotions caused by social opinion and pressure are the main sources of psychological problems for patients' parents [8]. 2.5 educational style and environmental factors parental rearing methods, time of enrollment and learning environment have a great impact on the generation and progress of juvenile mental diseases. therefore, they often regard the bad results caused by the daily family living environment or the interpersonal tension between their parents as the main response to psychological stress disorders. tang maoqin et al. pointed out that there is a relationship between long-term family adverse effects and the occurrence of affective disorders. connections depend on their cognitive ability to things and their own psychopathological characteristics at the time of occurrence. early death of family members, divorce from parents, breakup and other reasons are easy to lead to depression and even depression; personal and family health, safety and violence problems are also easy to lead to depression they have panic and anxiety. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 4 in addition to the interference of psychological stress in the family, the relationship between family rearing patterns and schizophrenia has also been concerned. parental education methods have a great effect on individual physical and mental growth and overall health. the biggest impact on the public psychology is music. a common phenomenon is that when people feel happy, they will unconsciously hum songs; when people are in a low mood, they can use music to soothe their hearts and get out of the low mood. in ancient times, there was xile in yue ji to diagnose diseases and diseases. there are records in ancient books that the five tones can express people's various mentality through the five internal organs, and can correct and guide people's wrong thinking. nowadays, the former sound therapy has also been applied. for example, the department of stomatology of university students in cambridge, england, has provided that the sound can be used to replace the drug anesthesia in the process of tooth extraction. it is of great practical significance to explore the application of music therapy in children's psychological teaching. the data also showed that the higher the degree of artificial lighting at night, the higher the risk of suffering from affective disorder or anxiety disorder. in particularly, children who live in a place with good artificial lighting at night have the best chance to get treatment for specific phobias of bipolar affective disorder. according to paksarian and his coauthors, these associations deserve special attention because sleep and the interruption of circadian rhythm are common features of some mental disorders, including bipolar disorder. 2.6 the light factors studies have also shown that sleep disruption is likely due to the effect of artificial night light and human an important link between mental health outcomes should also be confirmed in future prospective studies. the survey results also pointed out the social problems exposed to artificial light sources, and pointed out that young people living in ethnic minorities, immigrant countries or lowincome families are more likely to live in places with abundant outdoor light at night. to some extent, children's exposure to artificial light will disrupt the daily rhythm of life, such as sleep patterns, and may form another source of stress. as they are in a bad social state for a long time, they are more likely to have physical problems. merikangas said, “although environmental light is only a threat to human sleep and emotional health care, it may be the focus of children's health care prevention and interference.” the survey also shows that in groups isolated from the opposite sex, if there is a slight smell of the opposite sex scattered among them, people will turn anxiety into peace, and the troubled mood will return to tranquility. in the situation where women are more concentrated, women in bad mood will be different from two people after they are exposed to the smell of the opposite sex, and they will be full of smiles. sailors sailing in the sea for a long time often quarrel about some trivial things, but if they reach the harbor, their irritability will soon be better. in the past, it was always thought that the dry marine climate interfered with the mood of the crew. but now i understand that, due to the long-term survival at sea, the crew cannot smell the smell of women, so the mood of the crew is bad. smell has a significant impact on human life. i have inquired a lot of professional information about this at home and abroad, and most of them agree that smell is harmful to human body health effects, such as formaldehyde; can take lives, such as carbon monoxide chemical weapons. however, there are few studies on the effects of smell on human health. it is strange that human beings pay more attention to the damage of smell to human health and the danger of life, but do not pay attention to the benefits of smell to health. according to psychology, emotion and smell are interrelated, and smell can trigger related memories in the brain. therefore, there are many reasons for adolescents suffering from mental disorders. table 2 is the logistic regression analysis of influencing factors of mental disorders among adolescents in panzhihua city. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 5 table 2. logistic regression analysis of influencing factors of adolescent mental disorders in panzhihua city [9] factors b values se values wlad x2 values p values or values the or 95% ci gender -0.063 0.075 0.706 1.360 0.939 0.846~l.134 region 0.098 0.083 1.394 0.236 1.103 0. 896~1.241 family history of mental disorders 1.370 0.456 9.026 <0.001 3.936 2. 044~12.209 left-behind children 0.778 0.301 6.681 0.010 2.178 1. 370~6.118 father's education level 0.008 0.125 0.004 0.954 1.008 0. 711~1.159 abo blood type 0.027 0.082 0.108 0.742 1.027 0.874~1.204 3. methods to mitigate environmental stimuli 3.1 traditional mitigation methods since the victorian era in the 18th century, the treatment of mental disorders through medication and mechanical restraint has been the most traditional and commonly used treatment. with the development of history, medication is still active in today's treatment regimen. although it is a step up from the early dangers and uncertainties of electroconvulsive therapy and insulin coma therapy, most drugs are still in the dark. it's still very primitive. today, the most common treatment is chlorpromazine but who would have thought that this substance was first used in the industry to make insecticides. it took years of research to discover that it could block dopamine receptors in the brain (specifically dopamine d2 receptors) and thus have antipsychotic effects [10]. however, this antipsychotic drug has a wide range of pharmacological effects. in addition to blocking effects, it also has the effect of strengthening other central inhibitors, antiemesis, lowering body temperature, inducing epilepsy, and affecting the heart and blood system [11]. obvious adverse manifestations are inability to sit quietly, parkinsonism, liver injury, etc., which have a certain burden on the patient's health. 3.2 sensory deprivation most people's first reaction to the slightly technical term sensory deprivation might be to think of a prison. but as far back as 1954, psychologists at mcgill university in canada had conducted a professional experiment in sensory deprivation, in which participants were given translucent goggles to make it difficult to see; limit his hearing with a monotone sound from an air conditioner; the arms are covered with paper sleeve and gloves, and the legs and feet are fixed with splints to limit their sense of touch. when subjects are left alone in the lab during the experiment, they begin to feel panic and hallucinate after a few hours. after three or four consecutive days in the lab, the subjects developed many psychopathological phenomena: delusional hallucinations; lack of concentration and mental retardation; tension, anxiety, fear, etc., will take several days to return to normal after the experiment [12]. the final experiments showed that such deep, harsh sensory deprivation was too much about shutting out external stimuli and not receiving any information from the outside world and actually not alleviating the neural stimulation. but a moderate amount of isolation from the environment is good for mental peace. light sensory stripping such as zazen, yoga and qigong practice are easy to learn and can play a role in isolating the outside world. 3.3 floatation therapy with the development of psychology, a more specialized and effective treatment method was born. floatation therapy [13]. the excellence of this therapy is that it puts the patient in a relatively relaxed state, but with water of different composition, temperature and pressure to stimulate the body to maintain contact with the outside world. by re-experiencing early traumas during the immersion process to gain a higher level of awareness, the patient becomes more aware of his or her problems bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 6 and comes up with appropriate solutions to those problems. in addition to enhancing the relationship between the patient and the therapist, reducing the patient's symptoms allows the patient to become more aware of his or her own harmful behaviors or reactions and then actively cooperate with the physician to implement effective management. the obvious disadvantage is that the patient often needs to be left alone for several hours in such conditions, which may lead to severe discomfort if the patient is claustrophobic. 4. conclusion developing an appropriate and effective approach to healing mental disorders among teenagers have been one of the uniform targets of therapists and psychologists, to which the entire society is also looking forward. in this passage, inner reasons of adolescent mental disorders, which are biological reasons, endocrine causes, physical causes, family reasons, educational styles and environmental factors, and lights factors, are manifested. a sophisticated mechanism combines the factors and evokes mental disorders, against which plentiful methodologies, traditional mitigation methods, sensory deprivation methods, and water treatments, are raised. nevertheless, all of the methods mentioned above have been evidenced that although they might be comparatively tender or efficient, drawbacks do exist, an inevitable problem waiting to be solved. in the future, the emergence of a novel treatment means that is not only tender but also effective is urgently anticipated by the society, because adolescents with mental disorders will be supplied with the possibility that the burden imposed onto them will be thoroughly unloaded and completely disappear with this approach. therefore, this passage indicates the potential factors and existing treatment methods to provide relevant information for scientists, therapists and psychologists to design the reasonable and expected perfect solution to the complicated phenomenon that is bothering numerous adolescents at present. references [1] tao guotai. child and adolescent psychiatry, 2nd edition. nanjing: jiangsu science and technology society, 2008: 1-6. [2] wang k m, li x s, wan x s, an analysis of 353 students with mental disorders hospitalized for the first time. anhui med, 2007, 28 (4): 36-337. [3] thomsen ph, moeller, dehlholmb, et al. manic depressive psychosisin children younger than15 years: a register based investigation of 39cas-es in denmark [j]. psychiatry scand, 1992, 85: 401. [4] hao wei, psychiatry [m]. 5th ed. beijing: people's medical publishing house, 2004: 125. [5] huang y x, xu z q, liu y d, et al. discussion on the compliance of health education and maintenance treatment in schizophrenic patients [j] clinical psychiatry, 2003, 13: 372. [6] huang h l. epidemiology and related factors of mental disorders in children and adolescents [j]. china's health industry, 2017, 14 (24): 4-5. [7] wang m, wang l, he h y: relationship between mental health and parenting style of middle school students in beihai city [j] journal of modern integrated traditional and western medicine, 2011, 20(14): 1691-1693, 1757. [8] chen leiyin, luo xuerong, wei zhen, et al. parenting style, source of control in children's education and characteristics of family function in children with oppositional defiant disorder (i chinese clinical psychology naizhi 211.19(2): 209-211. [9] pang rong, yang kaibo, peng gui, peng furong. prevalence and influencing factors of mental disorders among adolescents in panzhihua city [j]. journal of preventive medicine information, 2020, 36(08): 993997. [10] yang shijie pharmacology [m] beijing people's health publishing house, 2010.8. [11] li le, pharmacology, zhejiang university press, april 2010, first edition. [12] ge m. gui. a review of experimental studies on sensory deprivation. anhui normal university journal. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 7 [13] su y, hu pecheng. the origin of floatation therapy and the current state of research. chinese journal of clinical psychology. microsoft word eeim4204292排版缺少单位75-87.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 75 exploring the pathway of the equitable development of education in china--based on a comparative perspective on the lineage of educational equity development in china and japan shujun sun school of shujun sun, inner mongolia normal university, hohhot 010000, china sl1418876550@163.com abstract. educational equity is an important manifestation of the country's pursuit and realization of equality in the field of education, and is an important goal of educational development.as the development of the times, the attention to the issue of educational equity has been deepened, equity in the starting point of education and equity in the process and equity in the result have been proposed one after another.at the same time, japan's educational equity has continued to develop and improve in terms of educational rights, opportunities, and segment performance, which has implications for us to continue to deepen our understanding of educational equity and promote educational equity reform. the report of the 18th national congress emphasizes the need to "vigorously promote equity in education" and "enable every child to become a useful person." [1]on december 27, 2015, the 18th meeting of the standing committee of the 12th national people's congress of the party included "education equity" in the education law.[2] xi jinping who is the general secretary pointed out in the report of the 19th national congress that "priority should be given to the development of education, the development of quality education, the promotion of educational equity, the cultivation of socialist builders and successors with all-round the development of moral, intellectual, physical and aesthetic qualities, and tries to enable each child to enjoy a fair and quality education."[3] in the global perspective, at the un summit in september 2000, there were 189 countries signed the united nations millennium declaration, which states that governments and leaders place a high priority on education equity and "universal primary education, ensuring that all boys and girls complete a full course of primary schooling."[4]this goal that related to educational equity was included in the millennium declaration. according to publicly available data from the world bank, the international monetary fund, the united nations, etc.,japan is ranked as one of the world's "most equitable" countries in terms of education. according to the world economic forum's “global social mobility index 2020”, its data shows that japan is the first in asia and the 15th in the world in terms of "education and employment equity."[5]the model for the development of educational equity in japan provides inspiration for the continued development of educational equity in china, and is extremely important for china to continue the process of promoting educational equity.. keywords: educational equity; reform; comparison between china and japan; using as reference. 1. the connotation of the concept of educational equity and its development history 1.1 connotation of the concept of educational equity educational equity has been a long hotly debated topic among scholars at home and abroad, with the discussion in the western world beginning in the 1960s.the american scholar coleman defined equal opportunity in education firstly,[6]emphasized that the provision of equal access to education for all children.later, swedish educator hussen proposed that educational equity includes fairness in starting point, fairness in process and fairness in outcome,[7]up until this,the development of the concept of educational equity is basically completed.this definition was mainly used in the introduction of the concept in our educational community and was localized in the process of its development over time.in “dictionary of ethics”, educational equity means "the concrete embodiment and extension of social equity in the field of education, which is the main ethical bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 76 principle and moral code for the allocation of educational resources, educational system and educational process, and is an important foundation of social equity."[8]educational equity as all connotations of social equity related to the distribution of educational resources, educational opportunities, promotion of human resources and social development, etc.emphasizes the close link between educational equity and social equity.as the foundation of social development, the effectiveness of education equity is of great significance for education equity to promote social equity. in the process of understanding the connotation of educational equity, there is a problem of confusing the connotation of both educational equity and educational equality.therefore, it is also necessary to clarify that educational equity is not educational equality, and although there is an overlap between educational equality and educational equity, there are differences between the two things：the content of educational equity includes educational equality, while equity allows for the existence of differences in individual allocations and differences in resource allocation, while educational equality emphasizes absolute uniformity in individual allocations and identical resource allocation；educational equity is a value judgment rather than a form, with greater subjective variability, allowing for more diverse methods of judging.everyone has different standards of value judgment, and their judgment of fairness will be different, so their perception of whether education is fair or not will also be different.[9] today, the definition of the concept of educational equity by scholars in china is diversified.however, it’s basically agreed that educational equity is a process concept, which generally contains three stages, namely, equity in starting point, equity in process, and equity in outcome.equity at the starting point is the right to school, and equality of opportunity in education for everyone who receives it；process equity, including both the educator and the educated subject, it required that exclude as far as possible the influence of various subjective and objective factors in the process of educational activities and to treat every educated person fairly.additionally, this paper argues that in the existing range of activity process equity, the content of equal distribution of educational resources should be added, based on the reasonable distribution of resources to achieve process equity；outcome equity is the state of "success" in which each participant achieves a common standard after experiencing a fair starting point and process. 1.2 development history of educational equity development in china and japan china has a vast territory, long history and culture, a large population and other national conditions that determine the process of promoting education equity is tortuous and the current situation is complex.the current development history of china regarding educational equity is very similar to the three stages of educational equity development.it has undergone many educational reforms and formed a theoretical system of educational equity with chinese characteristics, and made substantial development achievements. on april 12, 1986, the fourth session of the sixth national people's congress adopted the compulsory education law of the people's republic of china,the law provided that china practiced the nine-year compulsory education has initially achieved equal opportunities for every school-age child in education, and the concept of educational equity has begun to come into the public eye.in 2001, the ministry of education of the people's republic of china promulgated the tenth five-year plan for national education,the theory of "equity in education" was truly introduced in the form of legislation by making "equity in education" the basic principle of educational reform and development. ； on september 1, 2006, the newly revised compulsory education law was implemented, “the new law was more concerned about the balanced development of compulsory education, which was reflected in various aspects such as government responsibility, financial guarantee, teacher allocation, education supervision, and accountability.” [10]the compulsory education law that enacted in 1986 states that "the state shall exempt students receiving compulsory education from tuition fees.however, because of china's large population, large scale of education and relatively weak financial resources, in practice parents of students in compulsory bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 77 education need to share part of the cost to supplement the shortage of school public funds.in 1992, the implementing regulations of the compulsory education law stipulated that schools implement compulsory education could charge miscellaneous fees.according to data that provided by the ministry of education, in 2004, the country's compulsory education schools earned 28.8 billion yuan in miscellaneous fees, included 15.3 billion yuan in rural areas.compulsory schools charge miscellaneous fees, which promote education while putting a lot of financial pressure on many families.”[11]so in 2006, when amended the new compulsory education law, in the second article added "the state implements a nine-year compulsory education system, the implementation of compulsory education, no tuition fees, miscellaneous fees.”[12]at the same time, china establishes a compulsory education funding guarantee mechanism to ensure the implementation of the compulsory education system. entering a new era, china has new requirements for education equity：pursuing fair and quality education, to achieve equal rights and opportunities in education, and equity in the education process.on october 29, 2020, at the fifth plenary session of the 19th central committee of the communist party of china, the "proposal of the central committee of the communist party of china on formulating the 14th five-year plan for national economic and social development and the visionary goals for 2035" was adopted, it was mentioned in the proposal that "to build a high-quality education system, adhere to the principle of education for the public good, deepen education reform, promote education equity, promote the balanced development of compulsory education and urbanrural integration, improve the guarantee mechanism for inclusive preschool education and special education, specialized education, and encourage the diversified development of high schools.” [13]as the continuous reform of educational equity, china's educational equity system has been improved, but there are still problems in the implementation path of educational goals, distribution of educational resources, and equal educational opportunities, and reform is still necessary. at the same time, japan, which has practiced educational equity for more than 50 years, has undergone several reforms in promoting educational equity.in a survey that conducted by the world economic cooperation, japan was able to provide equal educational opportunities to children from different classes.in japan, students' academic performance is influenced by their family's economic background by only 9%, compared to the average of 14% in oecd countries.[14]japan's experience in promoting the development of educational equity has a high rate of universal access to basic education and balanced development of education and attracted widespread attention worldwide.in 1947, the diet enacted the basic law of education, which regulated article 3:equality of educational opportunity, article 4:compulsory education, and article 5:gender equality in education.article 3:all of the citizens should have access to education appropriate to their abilities and shouldn’t be discriminated against in education on the basis of race, creed, sex, social status, economic status or family origin；state and local governments must adopt an incentive approach for those who are able but have difficulty learning due to financial reasons.article 4:citizens are obliged to ensure that children receive nine years of compulsory education;for the compulsory education in schools established by the state or local governments,there is no tuition fee.article 5:men and women must respect and cooperate with each other, and the equal educational rights of men and women in education must be recognized.at the same time as enacted the basic law of education,also introduced a companion education act, the school education act, the“6·3·3·4”school system was instituted that is 6 years of elementary school, 3 years of middle school, 3 years of high school, and 4 years of college. a total of 9 years of elementary and junior high school establish the 9-year compulsory education system. in 2006, the japanese diet introduced the newly revised basic law of education, in the new law,a new concept of lifelong education and a new addition to the law on equal opportunities in education emerged,article 3:lifelong learning concept：each citizen can improve his or her level of intellectual ability and live a prosperous life；realize the students have sufficient opportunities to learn anywhere, anytime throughout their lives and to participate in a society where they can maximize their bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 78 abilities.article 4:equality of educational opportunities：all of the citizens should have access to education appropriate to their abilities and shouldn’t be discriminated against in education on the basis of race, creed, gender, social status, economic status or family origin； state and local governments must provide the necessary educational support to enable persons with disabilities to receive adequate education in accordance with their disabilities；state and local scholarship measures must be taken for those who can afford it but have difficulty in learning due to financial reasons.[15] in recent years, japan has been stepping up its reform efforts to make new steps in the areas of local educational administrative power, the individual abilities of students themselves, and special schools.this approach has led to the development of educational equity in japan, which ranked first in asia and 15th in the world in the list of "education and employment equity" for 2021. 2. the differences in the process of educational equity practice in china and japan since the similarities and commonalities between the national conditions and economic bases of educational equity in china and japan after the 1980s, so chosen the post-1980s development as the main subject of analysis.the following is a detailed analysis for the subject's responsibilities, resource allocation, and educational opportunities： 2.1 differences in primary responsibility the 19th national congress pointed out that the main contradiction of chinese society is the contradiction between people's growing need for a better life and unbalanced and insufficient development, and the unbalanced development of the country's regional economy leads to the regional inequalities in chinese education.china has made improvements to promote quality and balanced development of compulsory education and urban-rural integration, and optimize the allocation of educational resources；japan has a high per capita gdp, a high level of economic development, and a small difference in economic levels between regions, which has led to a balanced level of education in each region, basically forming an educational chain of "family-communityschool-board of education,which the family education is an important part. china mentions in article 50 of the education law of the people's republic of china that “ (1)parents or other guardians of minors should provide the necessary conditions for the education of their minor children or other wards. (2)parents or other guardians of minors should cooperate with schools and other educational institutions for the education of their children or other wards. (3)schools and teachers can provide family educational guidance to parents and students.”[16]while in japan, the ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology (mext) has organized a family education support group consisted of people with local child-rearing experience, livelihood committees and children's committees to create a region where all parents can raise their children and receive family education with peace of mind.because many parents and families have difficulty accessed opportunities to connect with and learn from their local communities,so developed a way to support parents and families that support by introducing effective cases, providing information and dissemination and establishing a new registration system .created a "family education support team flyer" to support parents and families’ efforts and help them connect with their local communities and schools.[17]from the comparison,japan attaches more importance to family education than china does.japan has a high value on social participation in family education, although family education has less relevant in the process of educational equity, family education precedes school education being an innate condition that can drive school education toward equity. as early as 1988, japan established the lifelong learning bureau in the ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology as an organizational institution to promote the construction of a lifelong learning system and set up the national municipal committee for lifelong learning in japan specifically ,[18]and launched relevant measures to promote lifelong learning.approved by bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 79 the ministry of education, the china adult education association and the china national commission for unesco jointly initiated the "lifelong learning week for all citizens" in october 2005 with the participation of ten cities and one province, since then it has been carried out once a year in some cities in china.[19] 2.2 the differences in educational resources the differences in educational resources are mainly in three aspects that is financial expenditures (government support), school conditions, and teaching teacher resources. stopping at the 2021, china's state expenditure on education as a percentage of gdp has remained above 4% for nine consecutive years.the funds in the poorer areas are mainly used for infrastructure and still on the way to building infrastructure.what’s certain is that china is investing a lot in education.however, because of the unbalanced development in mountainous and poorer rural areas, there is a problem of inefficient use of funds for national education investment,it reflected in the slow pace of investment in education finance and the slow pace of education development in poorer regions.in 2004, japan invested 17% of its gdp in education.after that, because the regions have a better system of educational resources, there is less investment in infrastructure and as the population ages, the youth population decreases led to a year-on-year decrease in japan's education spending as a share of gdp in recent years,“by 2011 it decreased to 3.3%, in 2013 for rebounded to 5.4% and remained at 4% for four years from 2014-2017.” secondly, in terms of the conditions of school facilities, china has further improved the level of configuration of teaching instruments and equipment of compulsory education, but the gap between urban and rural areas is still large.“the national average value of teaching instruments and equipment for primary school students is 1809 yuan, increased 137 yuan or 8.2% over the previous year,the rural elementary school students is 1,652 yuan,equivalent to 80.4% of urban elementary school, increased 2.6 percentage points over the previous year.”[20]however, due to the high and low conditions of the original school, the school facilities vary from region to region.the teaching conditions in rural areas are more difficult, not only the number of schools and the configuration of facilities are low, but also the level of teachers is low；while there are also some differences in school facilities between developed cities and average cities, mainly because china has a large population base and a large number of school-age children, so the requirements for school conditions are higher, it leads to such differences in school conditions for a certain period of time.in japan, national and public elementary and middle schools are divided according the school districts, and the overall level and scales of the schools are not vary big, with about 20 to 30 students in each class, and small class scales are implemented.japan has reduced regional disparities in compulsory education across the country by setting a uniform standard for investment in education funding.school buildings, facility configurations, and teacher resources are very balanced in different districts.reducing regional disparities in compulsory education across the country through central government and fiscal standards, and trying to maintain the same conditions of compulsory education across the country.each school guaranteed to have basic educational facilities, such as school buildings, sports fields, gymnasiums, swimming pools, etc.[21] finally, china implements a career unit system, and according to the relevant policies, the career establishment can be transferred but most teachers' tenure has stability because of the constraints of achieving relocation by some subjective and objective conditions, and the relatively fixed nature of the region.especially the social perception of the career as a "secure job" has led to a preference for professions such as teaching,but the result is the faculty is hard to move other places.although in the new revised compulsory education law, article 32 provides：“county-level people's government administrative departments of education should balance the allocation of school teachers within the administrative region, the organization of principals, teacher training and mobility, and strengthen the construction of weak schools.”[22]however,most of the areas do not fully realize.elementary and secondary school teachers are civil servants in japan.in order to balance the number of teachers bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 80 among schools, the japanese government adopted a system of regular teacher mobility,the main point is carried out between public schools and is generally divided into two cases：one is the same city, town (neighborhood), the movement between villages；two is the movement between administrative regions across the county level (equivalent to the provincial level in china).teachers who have taught at that school for up to seven years continuously will be rotated to another school, which also includes teacher mobility between urban and rural areas.there is not only a high level of professional mobility for teachers, but also a system of rotating principals at the same time. in japan, principals are rotated every five years and can’t be reappointed to the same school.it will not only encourage principals to gain experience in school management, but also avoid rigid thinking patterns and promote management skills.[23] japan ensures a consistent balance of teachers' resources in schools, as well as a balance of educational standards and quality of education among schools in this way. it is noteworthy that after passing the education staff license law, which was revised in june 2007 (heisei 19),the teacher license renewal system will in effect from april 1, 2009.the purpose of the teacher license renewal system is to ensure that teachers maintain the necessary quality competencies at all time by learning the latest knowledge and skills on a regular basis, which can add to the confidence and pride of teachers in the pulpit and earn the respect and trust of the community.the new license is valid for 10 years,if want to extend the validity period and keep the license valid, it is necessary to apply to the license administrator (prefectural board of education) within two years and two months after the expiration date (deadline for confirmation of completion) for more than 30 hours of study in a license renewal course offered by a university or other institution of higher learning.besides,if the requested extension of validity (postponement of the deadline for confirmation of completion) applies, or if it is a subject of the course exemption,will apply for the necessary application procedures.the advantage of this system is raises teachers' attention to their own teaching standards, and continue to learn and accumulate knowledge to become even better teachers.[24] china also has the similar policy, as mentioned in the notice of "interim measures for the periodic registration of primary and secondary school teachers' qualifications”that issued by the ministry of education:“regular registration of teachers' qualifications is a periodic verification of teachers' qualifications to teach after they have joined the profession.the primary and secondary schools’ teacher qualifications to implement a 5-year cycle of regular registration.regular registration failed or late registration of personnel, shouldn’t engage in education and teaching work.the local education administrative departments at or above the county level are responsible for the organization, management, supervision, and implementation of periodic registration of local teachers' qualifications.”[25]however, the comparison shows that japan's policy on teacher qualification is more perfect, it mainly shows in terms of the strength and effectiveness of the assessment.japan's teacher license renewal system is effective in raising the level of competence of teachers and in reducing disparities in teacher resources.the registration of teacher qualifications of china is more lenient in assessment. 2.3 the differences in educational opportunities china's ministry of education issued on january 26, 2014, "further improve the implementation of the work of elementary school to junior high school without test, close to the school" mentioned, “deciding the requirement of compulsory education without test and close to school, reasonably delineating the scope of enrollment, orderly determining the enrollment target, standardizing the enrollment procedures, fully implementing sunshine enrollment, gradually reducing special enrollment, doing a good job of attending school with migrant children, piloting school district operation, accelerating the balanced development of compulsory education at the same time, improving the scientific, clear and convenient elementary school to junior high school system, regulating the enrollment behavior, improving the level of governance and promoting educational equity.”[26]the implementation of this policy has promoted educational equity to a certain extent, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 81 but there are also certain problems such as the problem of “the hot spot of school district house and choosing school” .in the report of "china education index 2017" officially released by the changjiang institute of education, “beijing is basically ranked the top in the country in 12 dimensions, including education scale, investment, quality, information, equity, contribution, innovation, entrepreneurship, creativity, health, ecology, and rule of law”[27],and much ahead of other regions,students in beijing have more resources and opportunities, and there are already regional and inter-regional differences in educational attainment.in addition to the differences between regions and districts, there are also differences between schools within a region that are superior and inferior,it reflected in the disparity between schools due to different school resources.the better-resourced schools not only offer a more diverse curriculum and more opportunities for exposure, but the price of school district housing near better-resourced schools is generally higher than the price of regular school district housing, and the number of students enrolled is also higher.therefore, the opportunity for advancement and school district housing interact with each other. school district housing determines the schools to which students eventually go, and different teaching resources and different teaching arrangements make schools increasingly different from each other.in fact, there are differences not only between regions and schools, but also within schools.even though article 22 of the newly revised compulsory education law states provides that,“people's governments at or above the county level and their educational administrative departments should promote the balanced development of schools and narrow the gap between school conditions, and shouldn’t divide schools into key schools and non-key schools.schools can’t set up classes into key classes and non-key classes.”[28]however, some schools still set up classes like "experimental classes" and "key classes" which gain the best students gather in order to increase the school's promotion rate. in order to guarantee equal opportunities for schooling, the japanese education-related law stipulates that "compulsory education is based on the proximity of residence.the distance to school on foot should not exceed 4 kilometers for elementary school students and 6 kilometers for secondary school students.”[29]for this reason, the education authorities must take this rule as a principle in the setting of schools and cannot violate it.as early as 1968, japan introduced the "school district education" system.[30]the "school district education" system is the system when students are admitted to junior and senior high schools based on their overall performance and their home address.precisely,there are school districts in japan, but there is no such concept as "school district housing".there is no household registration system in japan. whether you buy or rent an apartment, you won’t be restricted from enrolling your child in school because of your property or household registration, and students are assigned to school based on where they live, not where their household registration is.renting and buying are treated equally as long as you live within the school's zoned district.according to the regulations of the japanese ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology, students can attend schools out of the school district by submitting an application to the local board of education.and the problem of school choice does not exist at the basic education level in japan,because there are no major differences between schools and resources are more evenly distributed, parents and children don't need to worry about choosing a school, they often just need to attend the nearest school.this system created a system in which the criteria for measuring a great school within a japanese school district isn’t the strength of the teachers, infrastructure, etc., but gradually transformed into a system in which great schools are defined by the difference in the financial situation of the students' families.families in a great financial situation are able to provide additional resources for their students on top of the inherent resources provided by the school,families of average means are also limited in the additional educational resources they can provide to their students.higher percentage of students from well-off families at a school are evidence that the school will have a higher rate of advancement. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 82 3. reasons for differences in the development of educational equity in china and japan 3.1 two countries have different geography and demographics the above situation arises is because china has a vast territory, the largest population in the world, a unified multi-ethnic socialist country and the largest developing country.firstly the geographical vastness is a prerequisite for the unbalanced development of educational regions, many of which have their own unique geographical and development conditions and require special strategies or even the help of the state to be able to develop on the original basis.second, the large population base creates conditions for educational inequity, and the large number of school-age children makes it difficult to implement small classes in china, makes it impossible to take into account the needs of every student.finally, china is a multi-ethnic country and ethnic minorities have their own culture.we should respect and preserve the culture of ethnic minorities, then cultural integration and development.the content of the teaching nationwide should adjust accordingly, and it can’t be a uniform teaching content nationwide.doing the adjustment according to our national conditions.japan is a small country which compared to china, but it is densely populated and economically developed, and is a rare mono-ethnic country.japan is mainly composed of the yamato people.because japan has a small territory and a well-developed economy, there are fewer economic differences between regions, so the level of education varies less from place to place.secondly, although japan is densely populated, japan has had a rather serious problem in recent years：the high level of aging in the country and the declining fertility rate, which has led to a decrease in the number of newborns and a steady decline in the number of school-age children,and taking the small classes, so teachers are able to pay attention to the needs of each student.finally, japan is a mono-ethnic country, which facilitates language exchange, history and culture, and faith and culture.in terms of teaching, the goals are more uniform and clear, facilitating rapid development afterwards. 3.2 economic reason in the global gdp per capita ranking by country 2022,[31]china's gdp per capita occupying 63rd place in the world, china's economy is in transition to high-quality development,but in this process, the problem of unbalanced regional development and unbalanced urban and rural development has also arisen.a more backward economy means poorer native educational resources and disparities between regions remain, how can our educational equity still in such an immature stage.yang yinfu, deputy director of the national center for educational development research thinks:in recent years, china has been promoting the integration of compulsory education in urban and rural areas, and committed to solving the problems of "weakness in the countryside" and "overcrowding in the towns".the reason why implementing the policy is the need to promote education equity at a deep level, and the current development of education equity in china has entered a new stag,“one is guaranteeing access to school, it has entered a new stage of promoting fairness with precision and inclusiveness,two is from a general point of view, china's educational equity has entered a new stage from fairness in opportunity to fairness in the allocation of educational resources, and innovation in institutional mechanisms is urgently needed.the key to this institutional innovation is to break down the urban-rural dual structure and move toward integration.” [32]japan has a high degree of economic development and a high level of gdp per capita, occupying the 23rd place in the world in the 2020 global ranking of gdp per capita by country.also japan's urbanization rate is 92%, just its three major metropolitan areas are concentrate more than 70% of the country's population.it also resulted in smaller differences in the level of economic development between regions, smaller differences in the level of schooling resources across the country, and more evenly distributed with educational equity at a mature stage. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 83 3.3 two countries have different traditional cultural concepts in china, the traditional culture just like the ocean, and the solid cultural foundation is the source of our self-confidence,such as the thought of“provide education for all people without discriminate and individualized”of confucius.till this day, our pursuit of educational equity continues to be about equitable access and resources for students,and the thought of confucius of educational fairness can help us understand educational fairness better, which has important significance for improving educational fairness mechanism.but in the process of promoting educational equity, some of the old thoughts are hindering because they aren’t adapted to the development of educational equity in contemporary society.influenced by the imperial examination system, for a long time we have a "spoon-feed education" and rote memorization became the norm for learning.influenced by the thought of respecting teachers, students believe that the views conveyed by teachers are correct, and it’s difficult for them to have the ability to discern and think for themselves.influenced by the thought of “unification”,it’s difficult to develop students' "sense of independence".the influence of the closed and conservative mentality of traditional culture is not conducive to the cultivation of openmindedness and curbs the development of innovative consciousness.[33] as a single nation, the country consists mainly of the yamato people.japan always had a strong sense of national identity, and the cohesion it generates is a natural passport to the implementation of national policies and the implementation of various reforms to promote equity in education and japan is a country that values hierarchical order, etiquette and grooming, and the spirit of collectivism.this culture is also reflected in education, japan is able to have schools with the same infrastructure in different areas.the schools pay more attention to off-campus content, mainly by arranging various fun activities after school such as school festival, flea market, store simulation, etc.,these activities will continue from elementary school to university, it not only develops students' creative spirit and sense of cooperation, but also truly fosters the development of students' moral, intellectual, physical, and aesthetic development. 4. referent the japanese pathway the final goal of educational equity is equity in outcomes, and china still has a long way to go in the development of educational equity.focus on the ministry of education's "double reduction policy" to be introduced in july 2021,the emergence of this policy contributes to the understanding of our country's aspirations in achieving equity in education,by comparing the contents of various aspects of educational equity in japan and china, we propose the following three aspects： 4.1 the path of education specific implementation the double reduction policy was aim at reducing the pressure on students and parents. in this regard, the importance of preschool education has represented.li tianshun, director of the preschool education and protection committee of the basic education teaching steering committee of the ministry of education and vice president of the china education association thinks:“preschool education is an important link in the education ecosystem.preschool education is the beginning of lifelong learning, the first period of the national education system, an important part of the national education system, and has a significant impact on people's lifelong learning and development and the shaping of the entire educational ecology.”[34]the importance of preschool education goes without saying that, and complementary family education is equally important.because the influence of learning anxiety expands, the competition in student achievement is more about the ability of the parents themselves and the investment in their children's education resources,especially under the deep influence of the "starting line" anxiety, in the "chicken child" and "tiger mother" and other unreasonable internal volume phenomenon from time to time intensified,the reality pressure of preschool and homeschooling has increased dramatically.high quality development of preschool and family education influences children's lifelong learning and development.japan's attention on bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 84 "preschool education" and "family education" is worthy of our using as reference.because the development of family education can reduce the pressure of preschool education to a certain extent, and you can deepen your understanding of the concept of "lifelong learning".it’s important to note that the academic ability of parents is the basis for the realization of family education.stopping on november 15, 2021, according to the data in the "china education profile national education development in 2020,“china's per capita college enrollment rate higher education gross enrollment rate further increased to 54.4%, 4.4 percentage points higher than the planning target.[35]”it also provides a great basis for the development of preschool education and family education.on this basis, we should change the current model of family education and move curriculum-based family education forward, lay the foundation in preschool education and forming a tie-in with early childhood education. 4.2 education resources yang xianzhi, the member of the special committee on mathematics teaching of the basic education teaching steering committee of the ministry of education and a teaching researcher at the education teaching research center in hohhot, inner mongolia autonomous region thinks: “the double reduction policy can’t be implemented without the improvement of teachers' discipline literacy.the core of the double reduction policy is to reduce the burden of homework and off-campus training for students in compulsory education.how to regard grasping the antithesis of both reducing the burden and ensuring quality, obviously with the help of efficient classrooms.from the above analysis, we can find that if we compare teaching as a fruit tree and consider an effective classroom as the fruit on the tree, then teachers' disciplinary literacy should be the root of the tree.from this sense, the implementation of the "double reduction" policy, the urgent need to improve the teacher's discipline literacy.”[36]in this aspect, china's assessment of teachers who have obtained teaching qualifications is inadequate in terms of the selection of outstanding teaching staff, the regular assessment system, and the upgrading of teachers' professional skills, resulting in teachers' abilities not being updated in a timely manner.the japanese teaching license renewal system is an excellent example of reform.we should make appropriate changes in the timeliness of teaching licenses and in the assessment of teacher competency. 4.3 educational opportunities when the "double reduction" policy firstly appeared, there were many voices of disagreement, but "double reduction" policy is a difficult task that requires time and change to promote educational equity.behind the "double reduction" policy is the promotion of equal opportunities at both the starting point and the process of education equity.improving inequity by balancing the resources that students received.just the force "double reduction" policy is still relatively weak.comparing with japan,japan has been able to achieve a high level of educational equity thanks to the small differences in economic development and urbanization rates between regions,so china should continue to promote the economic development and urbanization penetration rate of every region.in the process of promoting the development of educational equity, china should make corresponding adjustments to urbanization development, promote urbanization, raise the level of gdp per capita, promote the economic development of each region, narrow the economic differences between regions, and promote the tendency of rational distribution of educational resources, so as to achieve equality of opportunity. 5. conclusion educational equity is the ideal pursuit of promoting adequate and balanced development in the field of education, and is an important measure of educational reform.for realizing educational equity, the party and china have carried out reforms in the starting point of education and the educational process, universalizing compulsory education, banning excessive borrowing fees, raising the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 85 proportion of preschool education, and implementing the expansion of university admissions, which have advanced the process of educational equity in china.however, it’s also important to see that the problem of inequality in education in china still exists due to insufficient and unbalanced development.on the one hand, we should continue to improve the implementation of institutional mechanisms to solve the problem of resource allocation and equal opportunities.on the other hand, the objective advantages of japan's development of educational equity and japan's existing achievements have given us many useful references. we should uphold a humble learning attitude, continuously improve and replenish fresh blood under the existing institutional framework system, and establish a more comprehensive institutional, theoretical, road and cultural selfconfidence.different areas need to be planned and developed according to local conditions, analogous to the thought of“individualized”of confucius.we should analyze inter-regional according to the local situation and then propose appropriate measures to solve the problem.although there are similarities between china and japan, there are actual differences that require more attention.the process of the change also requires more refined and accurate solutions, reform and development is not supposed to happen overnight.we need time to get each step to do right and lay a solid foundation for the development of educational equity. references [1] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. china education news. delegates of the 18th national congress talk about vigorously promoting educational equity ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2012-11-13. [2] china national people's congress website. the 18th meeting of the standing committee of the 12th national people's congress (npc.gov.cn)[eb/ol]2015-12-27. [3] people’s daily online. xi jinping's report at the 19th national congress of the communist party of china. http：/ / cpc.people.com.cn/ n1/ 2017/ 1028/ c640942961366010.html [eb/ ol]20171028. [4] the united nations. the united nations millennium declaration. https://www.un.org/zh/[eb/ ol]2000-09. [5] world economic forum. global social mobility index 2020. (weforum.org)[eb/ ol]2020-01-19. [6] torsten·hussen·ping———goals of school and social policy.[m]/ / zhang renjie, basic anthology of foreign educational sociology. shanghai：east china normal university press, 1989. [7] yang dongping. from equal rights to equal educational opportunities .[j]. peking university education review, 2006 (2). [8] zhu yiting. ethical dictionary.[m]. shanghai dictionary press. 2011-04-01. [9] zeng xiaojie.inspection of the definition and multi-directional analysis of educational equity. [j].education review,2009(05):3-5./yuan tongkai,guo shurong.review, commentary and reflection: review of research on educational equity.[j].ethnic education research, 2013,24(06):510.doi:10.15946/j.cnki.1001-7178.2013.06.017. [10] central people's government of the people's republic of china. compulsory education law of the people's republic of china (presidential decree no. 52) (www.gov.cn) [eb/ ol]2006-06-30. [11] central people's government of the people's republic of china. the draft amendment to the compulsory education law retains the provisions related to the exemption of schools from miscellaneous fees (www.gov.cn)[eb/ ol] 2006-06-24. [12] central people's government of the people's republic of china. compulsory education law of the people's republic of china (presidential decree no. 52) (www.gov.cn) [eb/ ol]2006-06-30. [13] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. proposals of the central committee of the communist party of china on formulating the 14th five-year plan for national economic and social development and the visionary goals for 2035 ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2020-11-03. [14] official website of the organization for economic cooperation and development. education oecd[eb/ ol] bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 86 [15] ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology of japan. 新しい教育基本法につい て (詳細版) (パンフレット) (mext.go.jp)[eb/ ol]2006-12-22. [16] ministry of education of the people's republic of china.education law of the people's republic of china ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2021-04-29. [17] ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology of japan. family education support groups that active in the community: ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology (mext.go.jp)[eb/ ol]2010-04. [18] ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology of japan. system about the education commission: ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology (mext.go.jp)[eb/ ol]2009. [19] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. notice of the "lifelong learning week for all people in 2006" ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2006-07-10. [20] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. national education development in 2020 ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2021-11-15. [21] yang wei. analysis and learned of educational equity in japan. [j]. education journal,2011(06):4346.doi:10.16215/j.cnki.cn44-1371/g4.2011.06.014. [22] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. compulsory education law of the people's republic of china ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2018-12-29. [23] geng hongwei, zhao wanqi. analysis and implications of the optimal allocation of basic education resources in the u.s., u.k. and japan[j].journal of hubei institute of science and technology,2019,39(04):136-139.doi:10.16751/j.cnki.hbkj.2019.04.027. [24] ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology of japan. overview of the teacher licensure system：ministry of education, culture, sports, science and technology (mext.go.jp)[eb/ ol]2019-04-01. [25] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. notice of the issuance of the ministry of education on the regulations on the administration of teacher qualification certificates ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal(moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2001-08-08. [26] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. the ministry of education issued the implementation of the primary school to speed up the sound scientific and clear and convenient schooling system ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2014-01-26. [27] people’s daily online. the china education index in 2017 was officially released with 12 dimensions to paint a picture of education--education--people’s daily online (people.com.cn)[eb/ ol]2018-03-03. [28] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. compulsory education law of the people's republic of china ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2018-12-29. [29] zheng shiyong. educational equity guarantees in japan after the second world war.[j].ningbo university journal (education science edition),2014,36(02):18-21. [30] li shuishan. history, philosophy, policies and reform directions of educational equity in japan and south korea.[j].vocational technical education,2008,29(07):80-85. [31] qq. countries that have risen in the global ranking of gdp per capita in the last 20 years, china ups to the 66th, south korea ups to the 13th (qq.com)[eb/ ol]2022-04-11. [32] china education news, ministry of education of the people's republic of china. yang yinfu, deputy director of national education development research center ： promoting "equalization" with "integration" ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn) [eb/ ol]2016-07-19. [33] shen pei. analysis of the influence of traditional chinese culture on education[j].reading digest,2016(16):150-151. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 87 [34] china education news, ministry of education of the people's republic of china. li tianshun： implementing the spirit of "double reduction" and creating a good preschool ecology ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2021-12-21. [35] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. national education development in 2020 ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2021-11-15. [36] china education news, ministry of education of the people's republic of china. yang xianzhi：the implementation of the "double reduction" is inseparable from the improvement of teachers' discipline literacy ministry of education of the people's republic of china government web portal (moe.gov.cn)[eb/ ol]2021-12-17. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 88 the relationship among chinese high school students’ listening metacognitive awareness, foreign language enjoyment and listening performance yicheng cai school of foreign studies, jiangnan university, jiangsu, 214122, china 1121190511@stu.jiangnan.edu.cn abstract. although the importance of listening metacognitive awareness in foreign language listening has been widely accepted, so far, there has been little research on its relationship with foreign language enjoyment (fle) and listening performance. since listening is an important input language skill in the primary stage of language learning, this study examines the relationships among metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance of 331 chinese senior high school students through metacognitive awareness of listening questionnaire (malq) and the chinese version of the foreign language enjoyment scale. the results demonstrate that: 1) the listening metacognitive awareness of the participants was of medium and high level; 2) the listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance were significantly correlated, and the high and low listening performance groups exhibited significant differences in listening metacognitive awareness; 3) fle had significant positive effects on listening performance, and listening metacognitive awareness could indirectly facilitate listening performance by affecting fle, that is, fle had mediation effect between listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance. pedagogical suggestions for english listening are provided. keywords: listening metacognitive awareness; foreign language enjoyment; listening performance. 1. introduction as an input language skill, listening plays an important role in foreign language learning. with the development of second language acquisition (sla) in the field of listening, the important role of metacognition has attracted more and more attention from scholars both at home and abroad. however, non-intellectual factors, especially positive academic emotions, are rarely taken into account because they are not directly involved in cognitive process. in recent years, positive psychology (pp) has been introduced into sla research, and scholars have begun to re-examine the role of positive academic emotion for language learning. however, there is a lack of research related to listening. this study investigated chinese senior high school students who were in the primary stage of english learning to exam the relationship among listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance. 2. literature review 2.1 listening metacognitive awareness metacognition was first defined by flavell (1976) as the monitoring of learning participants’ cognitive activities, which mainly includes metacognitive knowledge and metacognitive control (flavell, 1979; brown & palinscar, 1982). in listening, metacognitive awareness generally refers to metacognitive knowledge (vandergrift et al. 2006) (quoted from zhang zhenghou et al., 2013). flavell (1979) pointed out that metacognitive knowledge is a part of the knowledge about the world stored by people (children and adults) who are cognitive creatures, which is related to individuals and their cognitive tasks, goals, actions and experiences. it has three sub-categories: personal knowledge, task knowledge and strategy knowledge. wenden (1986, 1998) modified the metacognitive knowledge model of flavell (1979) from the perspective of linguistics, and proposed that in the field of sla, personal knowledge is the general knowledge about human factors (age, talent, etc.) in the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 89 learning process, and the special knowledge, learning ability, motivation and belief of how human factors affect their own learning; task knowledge refers to the learning participant’s understanding of the purpose and requirements of the task; strategy knowledge refers to learners’ knowledge of the effectiveness and applicable conditions of various language learning strategies. goh (1997) was the first to link metacognitive awareness with second language listening. through the study of chinese students’ english listening logs, he further analyzed listening metacognitive awareness and found that listening metacognitive awareness plays an important role in improving listening performance. based on the metacognitive process model proposed by wenden in 1998, vandergrift et al. designed the metacognitive awareness listening questionnaire (malq), which has been widely used. since then, a large number of relevant studies have indicated that listening metacognitive awareness play a role in learners’ listening performance, learning motivation and confidence (goh & taib, 2006; vandergrift & tafaghodtari, 2010; shen yunhua, zhang jun, 2016, etc.), and has a positive impact on the information processing of foreign language listening (coskun, 2010). among them, ‘personal knowledge’ and ‘directed attention’ in metacognitive knowledge model are the most significant factors (yu cuihong, 2014; chang pengyun, 2016). however, previous studies on listening metacognitive awareness lacked the investigation of non-intellectual factors (deng qiaoling, 2015), especially positive academic emotions. in recent years, as emotion research has become a new hot spot, people at home and abroad have begun to pay attention to a variety of emotional experiences in second language learning (dewaele & li, 2020). whether metacognitive awareness affects the listening performance indirectly by affecting the positive academic emotion apart from its direct impact on listening performance is worth investigating. 2.2 foreign language enjoyment macintyre & gregersen (2012) first introduced pp into sla and proposed that positive emotions can improve learners’ ability to focus on new things and help learners receive more language input information. fle refers to the state in which learners’ psychological needs are met, which can release the language learning potential of adults as well as children (dewaele & macintyre, 2014, 2016). it is the core emotion that has attracted much attention in the field of sla (teimouri, 2018). based on pekrun’s (2006) control-value theory, enjoyment is a positive activity-related emotion which can effectively improve learners’ cognition, regulate motivation and learning behavior, and contribute to academic achievement. empirical studies by dewaele & alfawzan (2018) and li chengchen (2020) demonstrated that fle would positively predict foreign language achievement. dong lianqi and liu meihua (2022) found that fle significantly positively indirectly predicted foreign language achievement through the mediating effect of foreign language use and expectancy component of motivation. at present, the widely accepted fle measurement tool is the foreign language enjoyment scale (fles) designed by dewaele & macintyre (2014). based on the conceptual structure fle of chinese high school english learners, li et al. (2018) adapted fles locally and designed the chinese version of foreign language enjoyment scale (cfles). the scale has been used in empirical research with chinese learners as samples (e.g., wei et al., 2019; wei xiaobao et al., 2021). since affective filtering hypothesis was put forward (krashen, 1985), negative emotions have been the focus of sla research at home and abroad. compared with foreign language anxiety, the research on fle in china starts late and lacks effective empirical research. in addition, some existing studies only regard enjoyment as the lack of anxiety, ignoring the role of enjoyment itself. moreover, foreign language teaching has long focused on cultivating learners’ cognitive ability, while there is less discussion on the interaction between learners’ emotional factors and cognitive factors (dewaele & li, 2020). in view of the important impact of foreign language enjoyment as a positive academic emotion on learners’ thinking-action repertoire, individual happiness, academic process and achievement both in short-term and long-term (li chengchen, 2020), how enjoyment interacts with metacognitive awareness in the process of foreign language learning and affect language performance should be discussed. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 90 3. research design 3.1 research questions this paper mainly discusses the relationship among chinese high school students’ listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance. it aims to address the following three research questions: rq1: what is the general level of chinese senior high school students’ listening metacognitive awareness and fle? rq2: is chinese senior high school students’ english listening performance related to listening metacognitive awareness? are there differences in metacognitive awareness between high-score students and low-score students? rq3: what is the relationship among chinese senior high school students’ listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance? 3.2 participants participants were 331 senior one students in a middle school in zhejiang province, china, aged from 15 to 18. all participants have been learning english at school since their third year at primary school. participants were divided into high-score group (n = 95) and low-score group (n = 94) according to their listening test scores. 3.3 instruments 3.3.1 metacognitive awareness of listening questionnaire the metacognitive awareness of listening questionnaire of this study was modified after malq designed by vandergrift et al. (2006). based on descriptive studies of metacognitive awareness, vandergrift et al. (2006) combined theories of foreign language listening with practice, and designed malq after repeated examine and modification (yu cuihong, 2014). its reliability and validity were tested acceptable. based on the metacognitive knowledge model (flavell, 1979) and the metacognitive process model (wenden, 1998), the questionnaire divides listening metacognitive awareness into five sub-categories: ‘problem solving’, ‘planning‐evaluation’, ‘mental translation’, ‘directed attention’ and ‘person knowledge’. in this study, the questionnaire was translated into chinese and slightly adjusted according to the results of the pilot study (n = 88). each item was responded to on a standard 5-point likert scale ranging from ‘1 = strongly disagree’ to ‘5 = strongly agree’. 3.3.2 foreign language enjoyment scale this study adopted the chinese version of the foreign language enjoyment scale by li et al. (2018), which had ideal reliability and validity. it had subscales of fle-private, fle-teacher, and fle-atmosphere (li chengchen, 2020). the options of the scale were in the form of likert five scale, and the situation of some items was set as "english listening time". each item was responded to on a standard 5-point likert scale and some of the item was set as ‘while listening english’. 3.3.3 listening test the listening scores of this study were the average scores of the participants’ english listening scores in the three recent large-scale official exams in their middle school. its difficulty and question type were equivalent to the english listening of the current national college entrance examination, which reflected listening performance with adequate accuracy. the style of questions was multiplechoice: 5 short dialogues, 5 long dialogues or monologues and 15 questions, which are 20 questions and 30 points in total, and 1.5 points for each question. this study took the average score of three english listening test as the grouping standard: 25 points and above as the high-score group, and 22 and below as the low-score group. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 91 3.4 data collection and analysis the malq and the foreign language enjoyment scale were both printed in paper and distributed and collected by their teachers. the participants needed to fill in the options on the answer sheet. each answer sheet was pasted with bar code number, and the data collection was completed by machine scanning. after excluding the questionnaires and scales that do not meet the requirements (choosing more or less options), this study collected 276 effective malq and 318 foreign language enjoyment scales. in the data processing stage, items 3, 8 and 16 of malq were coded in reverse order because the wording is semantically opposite to other items. besides, three items of ‘mental translation’ also adopted reverse coding because there was a negative correlation between them and listening metacognitive awareness (vandergrift et al., 2006). according to the proposal of goh and hu in 2014, the comprehensive metacognitive awareness level of listening (malq score) was calculated by adding the average value of each subscale as the score of five factor variables. internal consistency of malq and the scale was assessed by using cronbach’s alpha. the alphas for malq, ‘problem solving’, ‘planning‐evaluation’, ‘mental translation’, ‘directed attention’, and ‘person knowledge’ were 0.75, 0.82, 0.73, 0.62, 0.69, and 0.61 respectively, indicating that the items could be used in further analysis. all items in the foreign language enjoyment scale were positively worded questions. the foreign language enjoyment level was the sum of each items’ score. the alphas for the foreign language enjoyment scale, the subscales of fle-private, fle-teacher, and fleatmosphere were 0.90, 0.86, 0.87, 0.84 respectively, which demonstrated that the items had high reliability and were appropriate for this research. all data were processed by pearson correlation analysis, independent samples t-test and regression analysis via spss 26.0. 4. results and discussion 4.1 the general level of listening metacognitive awareness and fle the general level of listening metacognitive awareness (n = 276) and fle (n = 318) of the participants is illustrated in table 4.1. on a standard 5-point likert scale, an average score higher than 3.5 indicates high-frequency, equal to or lower than 2.4 shows low-frequency, and between them indicates medium-frequency (oxford & burry-stock, 1995). table 4.1 descriptive statistics of listening metacognitive awareness and fle min max m sd malq score 2.00 4.31 3.1886 0.39086 problem solving 1.00 5.00 3.5181 0.76849 planning‐evaluation 1.00 5.00 3.0116 0.76649 mental translation 1.00 5.00 2.7826 0.82697 directed attention 1.00 5.00 3.7274 0.77353 person knowledge 1.00 5.00 2.8483 0.95008 fle 1.00 5.00 3.2396 0.78084 fle-p 1.00 5.00 3.0405 0.94476 fle-t 1.00 5.00 4.0021 0.87166 fle-a 1.00 5.00 2.8091 0.99013 note. fle-p: ‘fle-private’, fle-t: ‘fle-teacher’, fle-a: ‘fle-atmosphere’ table 4.1 shows that in terms of metacognitive awareness of listening, the score of ‘directed attention’ is the highest (m = 3.73), and ‘problem solving’ is followed (m = 3.52); ‘mental translation’ scored the lowest (m = 2.78). the participants’ malq score is at the medium level, and the five types of listening metacognitive awareness are at the medium or high level. in terms of enjoyment, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 92 ‘fle-teacher’ was the highest (m = 4.00). the general level of fle (m = 3.24), ‘fle-private’ (m = 3.04) and ‘fle-atmosphere’ (m = 2.81) are at a medium level. 4.2 correlations between malq factors and listening performance table 4.2 is the result of pearson correlation analysis between participants’ malq score, five types of listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance. table 4.2 malq factors correlations for the exploratory listening performance (n = 276) factor r p malq score 0.419*** 0.000 problem solving 0.256*** 0.000 planning‐evaluation 0.205** 0.001 mental translation -0.078 0.201 directed attention 0.285*** 0.000 person knowledge 0.340*** 0.000 note. *** p < 0.001, * p < 0.01 as shown in table 2, the participants’ malq score was significantly positively correlated with their listening performance (|r| = 0.419 > 0.4, p < 0.001); among the five types of metacognitive awareness of listening, except ‘mental translation’, there was a significant positive correlation with listening performance (p < 0.01). it is noteworthy that among the five dimensions, ‘person knowledge’ has the highest correlation with listening performance (|r| = 0.340 > 0.2, p < 0.001), which is consistent with the research results of deng qiaoling (2015) and goh & hu (2014), that is, ‘person knowledge’ is the most important correlation factor of listening performance, indicating that selfefficacy, self-confidence and motivation have a positive correlation with listening performance. in addition, ‘mental translation’ has no significant correlation with listening performance. in order to investigate whether there are differences in the listening metacognitive awareness level between participants from high-score group (n = 95) and low-score group (n = 95), this study adopts independent samples t-test (table 4.3). table 4.3 t-test results of malq factors factor f t p malq score 1.075 6.916 0.000 problem solving 1.709 3.775 0.000 planning‐evaluation 5.762 2.392 0.018 mental translation 6.079 -1.174 0.242 directed attention .297 4.106 0.000 person knowledge 3.001 6.801 0.000 table 4.2 shows that there were significant differences between high-score group and low-score group in malq score and four types of listening metacognitive awareness except ‘mental translation’ (p < 0.05). the high-score group exceeded low-score group in malq score (t = 6.916 > 0), "problem solving" (t = 3.775 > 0), "plan evaluation" (t = 2.392 > 0), "guiding attention" (t = 4.106 > 0) and ‘person knowledge’ (t = 6.801 > 0), which was consistent with the research results of deng qiaoling (2015). however, there was no significant difference in ‘mental translation’ in the five types of listening metacognitive awareness between two groups (p = 0.242 > 0.05), which was inconsistent with the research results of zhang yongzheng and yu cuihong (2015)’s study on undergraduates and shen yunhua and zhang jun (2016)’s study on postgraduates. both studies indicated that low-score learners were more dependent on ‘mental translation’, a strategy which hinders listening comprehension. the reason may be that the participants of this study were senior-one students, who were in the primary stage of english learning and had limited vocabulary and phonetic knowledge. as put forward by shen yunhua and zhang jun (2016), “the participants did not achieve automation in ‘formal-meaning matching’ in listening texts”, so they were more dependent on translating words bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 93 and sentences into mother tongue in order to understand the text. meanwhile, the listening text capacity was small at this stage, and the time delay of information input and output caused by the semantic transformation between the two languages would not hinder listening comprehension. yu cuihong and zhang yongzheng (2014) conducted diachronic research on the listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance of english majors and non-english majors in a university for one and a half semesters, and found that ‘mental translation’ had a positive impact on the listening performance at the beginning of the study. with the development of participants’ listening ability, the impact becomes negative. this study shows that ‘mental translation’ has different regulatory effects on listening comprehension at different stages of english learning, which supports the results of the current study. 4.3 correlation analysis between listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance pearson correlation analysis of listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance is demonstrated in table 4.4. table 4.4 fle factors correlations for listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance (n = 268) lp malq score ps pe mt da pk fle r 0.218** 0.463** 0.570** 0.586** -0.323** 0.431** -0.025 p 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.680 fle-p r 0.280** 0.556** 0.600** 0.634** -0.341** 0.482** 0.080 p 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.192 fle-t r 0.107 0.212** 0.369** 0.273** -0.179** 0.287** -0.144* p 0.082 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.003 0.000 0.019 fle-a r 0.088 0.266** .368** 0.447** -0.234** 0.225** -0.075 p 0.152 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.223 note. ** p < 0.01, * p < 0.05, lp: listening performance, ps: ‘problem solving’, pe: ‘planning‐evaluation’, mt: ‘mental translation’, da: ‘directed attention’, pk: ‘person knowledge’ previous studies mostly focused on foreign language comprehensive achievement and fle, most of which reached the conclusion that fle positively predicted foreign language achievement (dewaele & alfawzan, 2018; jiang & dwaele, 2019; li chengchen, 2020, etc.). as illustrated on table 4.4, this study concentrated on the listening module rather than comprehensive english skills and found that the participants’ fle was significantly positively correlated with their listening performance as well (p < 0.01), indicating that fle not only positively affected their comprehensive foreign language achievement, it was also an important related factor of listening module. meanwhile, this study found that among the three dimensions of fle, only ‘fle-private’ was significantly correlated with listening performance (p < 0.01), indicating that the positive effect of fle on listening performance was mainly realized by ‘fle-private’, while ‘fle-teacher’ and ‘fle-atmosphere’ had no significant effect (p > 0.05). in addition, fle was positively correlated with malq score (|r| = 0.463 > 0.4, p < 0.01), and the former was positively correlated with other items, except ‘mental translation’ (|r| = 0.323 > 0.2, p < 0.01) which was negatively correlated. besides, fle had no significant correlation with ‘person knowledge’ (p > 0.05). among them, ‘planning‐evaluation’ has the most significant correlation with fle (|r| = 0.586 > 0.4, p < 0.01), followed by ‘problem solving’ (|r| = 0.570 > 0.4, p < 0.01). this indicated that the participants’ initiative in the process of organizing, planning, monitoring and adjusting listening activities had a significant positive effect on fle. the participants’ listening task planning, listening result evaluation, compensatory strategy awareness were the effective predictive variables of fle. to sum up, the possible explanations for the relationship among listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance are as follows: 1) listening metacognitive awareness directly positively affects listening performance, in which ‘person knowledge’ plays a significant role; 2) fle bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 94 directly positively affects listening performance, and ‘fle-teacher’ plays a significant role; 3) listening metacognitive awareness indirectly affects listening performance by affecting fle, among which ‘problem solving’ and ‘planning-evaluation’ are the most effective. in order to verify the assumptions, muti-liner regression and simple-liner regression were adopted in this study. muti-liner regression was conducted on the five types of listening metacognitive awareness, listening performance and fle. the results are shown in table 4.5 and table 4.6. the regression equation was significant (p < 0.01), and there was no multicollinearity relationship between independent variables (vif < 5). table 4.5 muti-liner regression of listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance (n = 276) dependent variable independent variables r2 f p b beta t lp 0.209 13.805 0.000 ps 0.030 0.769 0.197 2.185 pe 0.306 0.309 0.080 1.025 mt 0.462 0.183 0.051 0.737 da 0.291 0.307 0.079 1.057 pk 0.000 1.071 0.350 6.079 note. lp: listening performance, ps: ‘problem solving’, pe: ‘planning‐evaluation’, mt: ‘mental translation’, da: ‘directed attention’, pk: ‘person knowledge’ table 4.5 shows that five types of listening metacognitive awareness can explain 20.9% of the participants’ listening performance variation, which is higher than vandergrift et al. (2006)’s result of 13%. meanwhile, under the joint action of five types of listening metacognition, ‘person knowledge’ (β= 0.350, p < 0.01) was the most significant predictor of listening performance. table 4.6 muti-liner regression of listening metacognitive awareness and fle (n = 268) dependent variable independent variables r2 f p b beta t fle 0.405 35.588 0.000 ps 0.000 3.483 0.302 3.866 pe 0.000 4.381 0.387 5.682 mt 0.166 0.883 0.083 1.388 da 0.233 0.888 0.078 1.195 pk 0.752 -0.142 -.016 -.316 note. ps: ‘problem solving’, pe: ‘planning‐evaluation’, mt: ‘mental translation’, da: ‘directed attention’, pk: ‘person knowledge’ as illustrated in table 4.6, five types of listening metacognitive awareness predicted the variation of fle by 40.5%. meanwhile, when all five types of listening metacognitive consciousness were taken into consideration, only ‘problem solving’ (β = 0.302, p < 0.01) and ‘plan evaluation’ (β = 0.387, p < 0.01) had relatively significant impact, indicating that the latter two were effective predictive variables of fle. the muti-liner regression analysis of the impact of fle and malq score on listening performance is shown in table 4.7, and the simple-liner regression analysis of the impact of malq score on listening performance is shown in table 4.8. table 4.7 muti-liner regression of fle, malq score and listening performance (n = 268) dependent variable independent variables r2 f p b beta t lp 0.182 0.182 0.000 fle 0.679 0.009 0.026 0.414 malq score 0.000 0.615 0.414 6.593 note. lp: listening performance table 4.8 simple-liner regression of malq score, listening performance and fle (n=268) dependent variable independent variable r2 f p b beta t lp .181 58.761 .000 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 95 malq score .000 .633 .426 7.666 fle .214 72.220 .000 malq score .000 2.031 .463 8.498 note. lp: listening performance based on the results of regression analysis in table 4.7 and table 4.8, the relationship among the three variables was verified, as illustrated in figure 4.1. fig. 4.1 the relationship among listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance as indicated in figure 4.1, the participants’ listening metacognitive awareness not only directly boosts their listening performance, but also indirectly promotes their listening performance by stimulates fle. in other words, fle has partial mediation effect between listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance. 5. conclusion this study uses malq and fle scale to collect the quantitative data of listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance of chinese senior high school students who were in the primary stage of english learning. the data were analyzed by pearson correlation analysis, independent samples t-test, simple-liner regression and muti-liner regression. the results showed that there was a significant correlation between listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance, in which ‘person knowledge’ was an effective variable to predict listening performance; fle was significantly correlated with listening performance, which was mainly predicted by ‘fleprivate’; fle had partial mediation effect between listening metacognitive awareness and listening performance, that is, listening metacognitive awareness can also indirectly affect listening performance by affecting fle. the pedagogical implications of the above conclusions are that for students in the primary stage of language learning, teachers should cultivate students’ listening metacognitive awareness in listening class, guide them to make plan for listening tasks, evaluate results, and adopt compensatory strategies appropriately. by this way, students are given the initiative and self-belief to organize, plan, monitor and adjust the listening process, so as to stimulate fle. the limitation of this study is that the cross-sectional data of this study can only verify the positive predictive effect of listening metacognitive awareness and fle on listening performance at that stage, while the effect of listening metacognitive awareness and fle on listening performance is actually a dynamic system. whether listening metacognitive awareness and fle can improve learners’ listening performance in the real teaching situation needs to be further verified by future research. references [1] brown a l & palincsar a s. inducing strategic learning from texts by means of informed, self-control training [j]. center for the study of reading technical report; no. 262, 1982. [2] coskun a. the effect of metacognitive strategy training on the listening performance of beginner students [j]. novitas-royal, 2010, 4(1). [3] dewaele j m & alfawzan m. does the effect of enjoyment outweigh that of anxiety in foreign language performance? [j]. studies in second language learning and teaching, 2018, 8(1): 21-45. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 96 [4] dewaele j m & li c. emotions in second language acquisition: a critical review and research agenda [j]. foreign language world, 2020, 196(1): 34-49. [5] dewaele j m & macintyre p d. the two faces of janus? anxiety and enjoyment in the foreign language classroom [j]. studies in second language learning and teaching，2014，4( 2) : 237－274. [6] dewaele j m & macintyre p d. foreign language enjoyment and foreign language classroom anxiety: the right and left feet of the language learner [a]. in macintyre p d, gregersen t & mercer s (eds.). positive psychology in sla [c]. bristol: multilingual matters，2016. 215－236． [7] flavell j h. metacognitive aspects of problem solving [j]. the nature of intelligence, 1976. [8] flavell j h. metacognition and cognitive monitoring: a new area of cognitive–developmental inquiry[j]. american psychologist, 1979, 34(10): 906. [9] goh c c m, hu g. exploring the relationship between metacognitive awareness and listening performance with questionnaire data [j]. language awareness, 2014, 23(3): 255-274. [10] goh c, taib y. metacognitive instruction in listening for young learners [j]. elt journal, 2006, 60(3): 222-232. [11] goh c. metacognitive awareness and second language listeners [j]. elt journal, 1997, 51(4): 361-369. [12] jiang y, dewaele j m. how unique is the foreign language classroom enjoyment and anxiety of chinese efl learners? [j]. system, 2019, 82: 13-25. [13] krashen s d. the input hypothesis: issues and implications[m]. addison-wesley longman limited, 1985. [14] li c, jiang g, dewaele j m. understanding chinese high school students’ foreign language enjoyment: validation of the chinese version of the foreign language enjoyment scale [j]. system, 2018, 76: 183-196. [15] macintyre p d ＆ gregersen t． emotions that facilitate language learning: the positive-broadening power of the imagination [j]. studies in second language learning and teaching, 2012, 2(2): 193－213． [16] oxford r l, burry-stock j a. assessing the use of language learning strategies worldwide with the esl/efl version of the strategy inventory for language learning (sill)[j]. system, 1995, 23(1): 1-23. [17] pekrun r. the control-value theory of achievement emotions: assumptions, corollaries, and implications for educational research and practice [j]. educational psychology review, 2006, 18(4): 315-341. [18] teimouri y. differential roles of shame and guilt in l2 learning: how bad is bad? [j]. the modern language journal, 2018, 102(4): 632-652. [19] vandergrift l, goh c c m, mareschal c j, et al. the metacognitive awareness listening questionnaire: development and validation [j]. language learning, 2006, 56(3): 431-462. [20] vandergrift l, tafaghodtari m h. teaching l2 learners how to listen does make a difference: an empirical study [j]. language learning, 2010, 60(2): 470-497. [21] wei h, gao k, wang w. understanding the relationship between grit and foreign language performance among middle school students: the roles of foreign language enjoyment and classroom environment[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2019, 10: 1508. [22] wenden a l. metacognitive knowledge and language learning [j]. applied linguistics, 1998, 19(4): 515537. [23] wenden a l. what do second-language learners know about their language learning? a second look at retrospective accounts [j]. applied linguistics, 1986, 7(2): 186-205. [24] chang pengyun, hao mei, lawrence jun zhang. the influence of metacognitive strategies teaching method on the use of english listening strategies and listening style [j]. foreign languages, 2016(03):8188. [25] deng qiaoling. study on the correlation between listening metacognitive awareness, listening anxiety and listening level of chinese non-english major college students [j]. foreign language teaching, 2015,36(05):59-64.doi:10.16362/j.cnki .cn61-1023/h.2015.05.013. [26] dong lianqi, liu meihua. exploration on the effect path of foreign language pleasure on foreign language performance: a moderated mediating model [j]. modern foreign languages, 2022, 45(02): 195-206. [27] li chengchen, han ye. predictive effects of foreign language pleasure, anxiety and boredom on online learning outcomes [j]. modern foreign languages, 2022, 45(02): 207-219. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 97 [28] li chengchen. research on the relationship between emotional intelligence and english academic performance: the multiple mediating effects of pleasure, anxiety and burnout [j]. foreign languages, 2020(01):69-78. [29] shen yunhua, zhang jun. research on the relationship between non-english major graduate students' metacognition and foreign language listening based on regression analysis [j]. foreign language research, 2016, 33(03): 45-52+63+112. doi: 10.13978/j.cnki.wyyj.2016.03.008. [30] wei xiaobao, wu lili, chen xun. a study on the relationship between emotional intelligence, linguistic thinking mode and second language communication intention [j]. foreign languages, 2021(06):80-89. [31] yu cuihong, zhang yongzheng. research on the development of chinese college students' metacognitive awareness and english listening ability [j]. journal of the pla institute of foreign languages, 2014, 37(06): 57-65. [32] zhang yongzheng, yu cuihong. a study on the metacognitive awareness of english learners with different listening levels based on malq [j]. contemporary foreign language research, 2015(01):3238+78. [33] zhang zhenghou, feng haiyun, fu youlong, wang hui. analysis of the mediating effect of listening strategies between metacognitive awareness and english listening performance [j]. foreign languages, 2013(05):12-19+75. 1. introduction 2. literature review 2.1 listening metacognitive awareness 2.2 foreign language enjoyment 3. research design 3.1 research questions 3.2 participants 3.3 instruments 3.4 data collection and analysis 4. results and discussion 4.1 the general level of listening metacognitive awareness and fle 4.2 correlations between malq factors and listening performance 4.3 correlation analysis between listening metacognitive awareness, fle and listening performance 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 14 study of crowd evacuation in multiple environments based on a meta-cellular automata model wenjun ge 1, *, yu li1, fuqiang shao1, junjie wu2, shenlin liu3 1school of economics, guangdong ocean university, zhanjiang, guangdong, 524088, china 2school of ocean engineering, guangdong ocean university, zhanjiang, guangdong, 524088, china 3 school of mathematics and computer, guangdong ocean university, zhanjiang, guangdong, 524088, china *corresponding author: 858646775@qq.com abstract. to address the effect of anxiety level on evacuation situations, related papers point out that the level of anxiety in an accident is related to the individual's situation and the surrounding environment. for this reason, we used a computer to randomly simulate the individual situation as well as the evacuation environment, to develop a quantitative model of anxiety levels. to explore the change in anxiety levels over time, we build the sis model to simulate the propagation of emotions. and the difference in anxiety level will determine whether the pedestrian decision is rational or not. finally, based on the simulation results, the correlation between anxiety level and evacuation rate is analyzed to be negative, and the approximate correlation between several personal situations and evacuation environment with evacuation rate is derived, among which, the correlation between the type of accident occurrence and evacuation rate is the largest. keywords: meta-automata model, sis model, evacuation situations. 1. introduction over the past few decades, the issue of emergency evacuation has become increasingly important due to the increase in the number and size of mass assembly events. evacuation through doors of limited width or narrow passageways is one of the situations of greatest concern. many experiments and numerical simulations have been performed to better understand crowd behavior in various situations. however, the results of many different studies are controversial or even contradictory because the realism of the environment and background, the pressure level, the density of people, and the sample size cannot be consistent with the real situation. for this reason, we need to conduct studies for different situations and parameters to understand the different dynamical behaviors that crowds may exhibit during evacuation and escape. 2. metacellular automata 2.1 overview of metacellular automata metacellular automata are an important research method when simulating the behavior of pedestrians in a crowd. a metacellular automaton is a model that reflects the complex changes of a meta cell in discrete time according to certain rules in a metal cellular space where both time and state are discrete. its classical two-dimensional metacellular automaton, including the central meta cell and the surrounding 8 metacells. the central cell will reflect different states according to the states of the surrounding 8 cells, i.e., its state is determined by itself and also the surrounding cells. as shown in figure 1. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 15 figure 1. neural network structure 2.2 the use of metacellular automata in this paper, a two-dimensional metacellular automaton approach is used. it is assumed that the square room has a plan size of 16m × 16m and is divided into dimensions of 0.4m × 0.4m. in this room, the evacuation space is a 40 × 40 grid. each grid is a cell and can accommodate only one person. the exit is located at the upper end of a wall with a width of 0.8m, i.e., a maximum of two people can exit at the same time. the pedestrians are discretized into the same time step during the simulation. the normal movement speed of a pedestrian in [1] is about 6 m/s, i.e., 1.65 m/s, while the edge length of each cell is 0.4 m and the diagonal length of the cell is 0. 56 m. timing the time of a person passing through each cell as a timestep, we can calculate the average time of a pedestrian passing through a cell as 0.29 s, i.e., one timestep is 0.29 s. figure 2. pedestrians simulations when the anxiety level of pedestrians is not considered, then every pedestrian can make rational decisions. 3. model establishment 3.1 pedestrian optimal decision in simulating the optimal decision of pedestrians, a static field model is used in this paper. in each time step, the pedestrian chooses the best moving position according to the transfer probability p. define 𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 as the transfer probability of cell (i, j), which is calculated as shown in equation (1): 𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 𝑁𝑁exp(𝑘𝑘𝑠𝑠𝑆𝑆𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖)𝛼𝛼𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖(1 − 𝑛𝑛𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖) (1) where n is the normalization factor to ensure ∑𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 1. 𝑆𝑆𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 denotes the static field with a factor k, which reflects the attractiveness of the target tuple. 𝛼𝛼𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 is the type identification factor, and if the target cell is an obstacle 𝛼𝛼𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 0, otherwise 𝛼𝛼𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 1; and 𝑛𝑛𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 is the state identification factor. if the target cell is not occupied by pedestrians at the current moment, then 𝑛𝑛𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 0, otherwise 𝑛𝑛𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 = 1. static field 𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 is negatively correlated with the distance between the location of this meta cell and the exit, with the more distant location from the exit being less attractive to pedestrians, calculated as shown below. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 16 𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖  = max(𝑖𝑖,𝑖𝑖){∑�(𝑥𝑥𝑒𝑒 − 𝑥𝑥𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖)2 + (𝑦𝑦𝑒𝑒 − 𝑦𝑦𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖)2 − min(𝑖𝑖,𝑖𝑖) ∑�(𝑥𝑥𝑒𝑒 − 𝑥𝑥𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖)2 + (𝑦𝑦𝑒𝑒 − 𝑦𝑦𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖)2} (2) 𝑥𝑥𝑒𝑒 and 𝑦𝑦𝑒𝑒 denote the coordinate values of the outlet respectively, 𝑥𝑥𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 and 𝑦𝑦𝑖𝑖𝑖𝑖 denote the value of the meta cell coordinates. 3.2 pedestrian optimal decision 3.2.1. quantitative model of anxiety level the level of anxiety can affect a person's optimal decision-making. the level of anxiety, on the other hand, is related to two main factors. on the one hand, it is related to personal characteristics, including age, education, gender, personality, and safety education. on the other hand, it is related to the evacuation environment, including the density of people, the location of the disaster, and the type of disaster. the anxiety level was quantified by combining the anxiety factor modification of the social force model of personnel evacuation [2], and the evacuation anxiety level model was established as: 𝑘𝑘 = ∑𝛾𝛾𝑖𝑖𝑎𝑎𝑖𝑖 ∑ 𝛾𝛾𝑖𝑖 ⋅ ∑𝛽𝛽𝑖𝑖𝑏𝑏𝑖𝑖 ∑𝛽𝛽𝑖𝑖 (3) where k is the anxiety level of pedestrians when a disaster occurs in the closed interval, and its value is between [0,1], the larger the value, the greater the anxiety level of pedestrians. 𝛾𝛾𝑖𝑖 is the weight value of the individual pedestrian factor, i=1~5; 𝛽𝛽𝑖𝑖 is the weight value of the evacuation environment factor, j=1~3; ai is the anxiety level score of the person factor; bj is the anxiety level score of the evacuation environment factor. 3.2.2. quantitative model of anxiety level since the quantitative model of anxiety level requires questionnaires to calculate the weight of the influence of each factor on anxiety level. in this paper, the results of a questionnaire distributed by [3] wang chunxue et al. in several communities, including beijing, were selected to analyze the probability of fearful emotion infection by a type of unexpected events. since the cronbach coefficient of this emotion scale was 0. 89, the internal consistency coefficient of the scale reached above moderate. therefore, the probability of infection has a high confidence level. also, five individual indicators were selected to reflect the weight of individual factors on fear of infection for 40 citizens in beijing. to reflect the level of anxiety, the subjects were shown different pictures and their physiological indicators were measured after each stimulus. this is an objective way to reflect the correlation between individual factors and anxiety level and has high reliability. for the influencing factors of evacuation environment, only the types of emergencies are available in the above, and the influencing weights of pedestrian density and the location of the occurring accidents are missing. therefore, this paper combined with another paper by [4] chunxue wang et al. selected the influence weights of pedestrian density and the location of occurrence of accidents. ①weighting analysis of individual pedestrian factors. the pearson correlation coefficients of individual pedestrian factors were gender (0.081), age (0.186), personality type (0.147), education level (0.22), and security education level (0.303). based on the pearson coefficients to determine the probability weight of fearful emotion infection ki, the formula for the probability weight of fearful emotion infection for each pedestrian factor is as follow, where ki is the weight of the probability of fear infection for each pedestrian factor; pi is the pearson correlation coefficient between each pedestrian factor and the subject's heart rate change. 𝑘𝑘𝑖𝑖 = 𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑖 �𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑖� (4) the weights of the influence of the probability of fear infection for each pedestrian individual factor can be calculated. when the initial moment of the accident occurs, the anxiety level of a certain pedestrian can be calculated using equation (4). according to the basic characteristics of pedestrians and the evacuation environment, the probability of emotional infection of the corresponding factor can be found, and then the corresponding weight values of each factor can be found, which are bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 17 multiplied and then added together to obtain the anxiety level of a certain pedestrian at the beginning of the accident. 3.2.3. sis model simulates the propagation of anxiety since the quantitative model of anxiety can only calculate the initial value, it does not change accordingly over time. in practical situations, the anxiety level of pedestrians is not always constant, especially when it is influenced by other people. to establish a mathematical model of anxiety, we use the sis model. s is a susceptible person, who receives anxiety from the infected person, but can still make ideal decisions; i is an infected person, who acts as a transmitter of anxiety and can also receive emotional infection from other infected persons, which increases the level of anxiety, and at this time, the infected person cannot make ideal decisions. infected and susceptible individuals are not constant but can shift from one to the other as soon as they reach the appropriate threshold. when a susceptible person's anxiety exceeds a certain threshold, he becomes an infected person and can spread his anxiety to others; when the infected person's emotion decays to a certain value, he becomes a susceptible person and no longer spreads his anxiety, but can receive emotions from other infected people. define the anxiety threshold η as the emotional threshold of susceptible and infected individuals. the calculation of anxiety for a given individual at a given moment in time is shown in (5). 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡+1 = 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡 − 𝑝𝑝𝑑𝑑𝑒𝑒𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑 + � 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡′δ𝑝𝑝 𝑆𝑆<𝑅𝑅𝑝𝑝 (5) where 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡+1 and 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡 are the anxiety values of the pedestrian at t+1 and t, respectively, and when t= 0, the anxiety values are calculated by applying equation (3); 𝑝𝑝𝑑𝑑𝑒𝑒𝑑𝑑𝑎𝑎𝑦𝑦 is the degree of decay of the anxiety value; s is the pedestrian seeing distance, m; 𝑅𝑅𝑝𝑝 is the radius of infection, which generally takes the value of √2, indicating that anxiety can only be infected to the neighborhood; 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡′ is the anxiety value of the infected person; δ𝑝𝑝 is the emotional infection value, indicating the proportion of the infected person transmitting the anxiety value at each emotional infection. among them, the degree of attenuation of anxiety values 𝑝𝑝𝑑𝑑𝑒𝑒𝑑𝑑𝑎𝑎𝑦𝑦 decreases with the time of the accident, but at the same time increases with the influence of the surrounding infected individuals. differences in the personality of individuals also lead to differences in the degree of emotional decay. extroverted individuals decay emotions faster than introverted individuals [3]. in addition to the above factors, the degree of attenuation is also related to the distance of pedestrians from the doorway. when close to the doorway, pedestrians will have the feeling of being in the aftermath of a robbery, and their anxiety value will drop significantly. therefore, the difference in the intensity of emotional attenuation during evacuation further complicates the emotional attenuation. the difference in the intensity of emotional decay affects the change of state of each pedestrian. according to the distance of pedestrians from each other to the doorway, the emotional attenuation intensity is analyzed by conditions with different personality emotional expressions, and the anxiety emotional attenuation intensity is defined to be calculated as follows [4]. 𝑝𝑝𝑑𝑑𝑒𝑒𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑𝑑 = { 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡∗𝜆𝜆∗𝑒𝑒𝑒𝑒𝑝𝑝(−𝜌𝜌∗𝑔𝑔𝑠𝑠𝑝𝑝𝑟𝑟𝐸𝐸∗𝑡𝑡 ) 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡𝑒𝑒𝑒𝑒𝑝𝑝 𝛼𝛼 𝑡𝑡−𝑡𝑡𝑢𝑢   𝑑𝑑>𝑅𝑅𝑒𝑒 𝑑𝑑≤𝑅𝑅𝑒𝑒 (6) where α is the emotional decay rate of the pedestrian near the exit; 𝑝𝑝𝑡𝑡 is the fearful emotion value of the pedestrian at the moment; 𝑡𝑡𝑢𝑢 is the time when the individual was most recently emotionally infected; d is the distance between the pedestrian and the exit, m; 𝜆𝜆 is the emotional decay rate of the pedestrian itself; 𝜌𝜌 is the emotional adjustment factor, which regulates the emotional decay at different moments and scenarios, and can be simply understood as 𝜆𝜆 the real-time changes. gs (group size) denotes the group size, the larger the group, the emotion decays more slowly, and the longer the evacuation time. 𝑝𝑝𝑟𝑟𝐸𝐸 indicates the extroversion of the individual, if the individual tends to be extroverted, the easier the emotion is to ventilate and the slower the emotion decays. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 18 3.2.4. decision modification model considering anxiety when pedestrian anxiety does not accumulate to a certain level, pedestrians have the reason to make the best action strategy. when the anxiety value of pedestrians accumulates to a certain level, pedestrians are likely to act irrationally. definition 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 is the decision correction probability, which is the probability of pedestrians changing their current movement strategy, and when the anxiety value of pedestrians is higher, pedestrians are more likely to change their current decision. as shown in equation (7), the 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 is related to the current anxiety value of the pedestrian. 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 = 𝜆𝜆𝑝𝑝 (7) where λ is the regulating factor. when 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 < 𝜂𝜂, the pedestrian will make the optimal movement strategy; when 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 ≥ 𝜂𝜂, the pedestrian will move with probability 𝑝𝑝𝑏𝑏 does random movement. 4. results the above model is simulated using python to analyze the evacuation performance of pedestrians under anxiety conditions. during the simulation, the variable parameters were set as follows, unless otherwise specified. the images can be analyzed to show that the evacuation performance of pedestrians is significantly different when the anxiety level is considered than when it is not considered. from, the image, it is clear that the time difference is 20 seconds. the correlation between anxiety level and evacuation speed was analyzed, and the result was 0.38. the individual factors of pedestrians and evacuation environment factors reflect the anxiety level of pedestrians, so the individual factors of pedestrians, including education, gender, safety education, age, personality type, and the factors of evacuation environment, including the type of disaster, location of the accident, and density of people, can cause differences in the results of the experiment. the experimental results. also, in the sis model, several parameters are assumed that likewise affect the level of anxiety. these parameters include the emotional threshold, the rate of decay of one's own emotion, the rate of decay of emotion when approaching the doorway, and the proportion of infected people spreading emotion. figure 3. simulation results references [1] meng dun, hu zhuo, zhang huajun. simulation of multi-layer cruise ship evacuation system based on improved a* algorithm[j]. journal of system simulation:1-9. [2] zhai y., bo j., hou y., qu l., xu f. shuan. simulation study of indoor personnel evacuation by metaautomata considering multiple factors[j]. disaster science,2020,35(04):72-76. [3] li jiayang,tang jiafu,guo enming. a dynamic emotion-driven model for personnel emergency evacuation based on [j]. journal of northeastern university (natural science edition),2021,42(11):16561662. [4] wang l, liu zj. research on ca evacuation model algorithm considering anxiety infection[j]. journal of safety and environment:1-7. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 19 [5] zhang lh,chen ht,yang p,qiu juzi. study on the influence of psychological urgency factors on pedestrian evacuation dynamics[j]. china science and technology of safety production,2013,9(06):7984. [6] chen, chang-kun, tong, yun-he. research on crowd evacuation model based on metacellular automata anxiety state[j]. china safety production science and technology,2019,15(06):12-17. [7] liu, yixue, mao, zhanli, liao, mingyu. a metacellular automaton model for crowd evacuation considering follower threshold and subject characteristics[j]. china safety production science and technology,2021,17(12):156-161. [8] sun qianqian, guo renzhong, yu tao, yang haidong. study on crowd evacuation simulation considering behavioral characteristics[j]. china science and technology of safety production,2021,17(06):136-142. [9] tian zena. research on crowd evacuation control methods is driven by both knowledge and emotion[d]. shandong normal university, 2021. doi:10.27280/d.cnki.gsdsu.2021.001276. [10] wang jw. research on the simulation method of sign-guided crowd evacuation considering emotional factors[d]. hefei university of technology, 2021. doi:10.27101/d.cnki.ghfgu.2021.000658. 1. introduction 2. metacellular automata 2.1 overview of metacellular automata 2.2 the use of metacellular automata 3. model establishment 3.1 pedestrian optimal decision 3.2 pedestrian optimal decision 3.2.1. quantitative model of anxiety level 3.2.2. quantitative model of anxiety level 3.2.3. sis model simulates the propagation of anxiety 3.2.4. decision modification model considering anxiety 4. results references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 449 the current situation and countermeasures of marxismleninist classic reading in the internet era yue huang north china university of water resources and electric power, zhengzhou, henan province 450046, china abstract. with the development of china's economy, social progress, the popularization of the internet has been an unstoppable trend in the current era. from the original arpanet to the current world wide web, the internet is moving forward at an unprecedented speed. however, in the complex world of the internet, we also receive a variety of knowledge, and the quality level of knowledge is also uneven. the internet not only brings us convenience, but also brings some problems. in the context of online fast food culture, college students' interest in reading paper books is greatly reduced, and they are not very optimistic about the reading status of marxist-leninist classics. it is an urgent practical problem worthy of thinking and paying attention to to propose the problems existing in the internet era, analyze the reading current situation and its influencing factors, and think about the relevant countermeasures. to call on college students to carefully read and study the classics of marxist-leninist works, we need to give full play to the joint role of college students themselves, the internet and universities, and jointly promote the classic reading of marxistleninist works to achieve practical results. keywords: college students' marxist-leninist classic; reading the status quo and countermeasures analysis. 1. introduction now, with the rapid development of the economy, the popularity of the internet has been an unstoppable trend in this era. in this context, the complex, mixed network information and diversified ideology come. as college students, we are more or less influenced by these information culture and ideas. we may indulge in the fast-food culture in the paper books; or we may lose their interest in more paper books and will not pick up a book to read in our spare time. as a result, few readers of slightly boring marxist-leninist classics. the following is the classic reading status of some college students around you through the form of questionnaire survey. figure 1. reading of marxist-leninist classic books the results of one of the questionnaires are shown in the figure. it is obvious from the ring diagram that only 14.13% of the marxist-leninist classics had "read a lot", while the majority were "only read 14.13% 70.65% 15.22% read a lot read a book or two never read it bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 450 one or two books", that is, they had read very little. this also proves the current situation that college students lack of reading marxist-leninist classics in the internet era. 2. the current situation of marxist-leninist classic reading for college students in the internet era in today's internet era, with the rapid development of network fast food culture, the mobile internet is becoming more and more popular among young college students who are walking at the forefront of the times. the ideas and behavior modes of college students have also undergone revolutionary changes under the influence of this phenomenon. all kinds of temptations in the society and the complex and diverse information on the internet make the reading status of college students, especially the reading status of marxist-leninist classics, is not optimistic, resulting in a series of very thorny problems. specifically speaking, there are mainly the following aspects: (1) i read marxist-leninist classics, and my attitude and methods are wrong influenced by the development requirements of the times, social talents, professional knowledge background, personal value prejudice and limited time and space, some college students have some one-sided opinions on reading and studying the marxist and leninist classics, and even have attitude problems. through practical investigation, it is found that contemporary college students rarely read the marxist-leninist classics, just as the following pie chart shows the results: figure 2. reading marxist-leninist classics in spare time the cake shape, the chart survey question is "will you read the marxist-leninist classics in your leisure time", the pie chart results are clear it clearly shows that only 22.11% of college students are "often reading", while the majority are "occasionally reading". it is very obvious that contemporary college students are not optimistic about the status quo of marxist-leninist classic reading. according to the survey, they think that most of the marxist-leninist classics theory is too strong, but theory, only theory, not everyone should be proficient in these is not so "interesting" theory and take these theories to guide practice, moreover, these theories in our daily life related practical is not enough, in their view, no one's life must use marxist thought to guide one by one, to naturally there is not necessary to hold a marxist-leninist classics to read or even study. as a result, they do not want to spend too much time deeply reading and learning extensive marxist-leninist classics. instead, they spend most of their time on obtaining skills certificates, consolidating the foundation of professional courses and strengthening internships. of course, there are still some college students who will read these marxist-leninist classics, but they also have some problems, which mainly focus on their reading methods. most of them for marxismleninist classic reading is tasted, even meet some more difficult understanding theory, they are rarely 22.11% 58.95% 18.94% often occasionally never bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 451 to use now very convenient internet to search query, perhaps for them to search this strange theory is a waste of time and energy, perhaps they will have a fluke psychology: "maybe i will never encounter any problems related to this theory" it also makes them would rather never to understand the strange theory, also not to search for answers on the internet. this is one of the biggest problems with their reading methods. these accurate conclusions were obtained through the live interviews with the students around me. (2) lack of good reading habits and efficient reading skills nowadays, the rapid development of mobile internet and the fast-paced lifestyle make refined reading more and more far away from us. in order to match the fast-paced lifestyle, most college students choose to read fragmented reading, shallow reading, fast reading and so on, which leads to the weakening of refined reading of the marxist-leninist classical works. among them, the survey results graphic analysis is as follows: as the above bar chart: figure 3. the degree of difficulty in reading marxist-leninist classics surveyed college students for marxism-leninism classic reading feel "very difficult" the proportion of 75.79%, it also reflects the current college students of marxist classic reading some problems, the main causes of these problems include: lack of good reading habits and efficient reading skills. for example, some college students pursue rapid speed and "reading speed", which makes it impossible for them to deeply read and truly understand the theoretical knowledge of marxistleninist classics, and their understanding of their knowledge only stays at the superficial understanding level, which will make some students feel difficulties when reading marxist-leninist classics. with these problems, it is impossible to better proceed from reality, combine theory with practice, and seek truth from facts to read the marxist-leninist classics deeply. in a long run, college students' reading thinking of college students is gradually generalized and simplified, and they are more reluctant to think deeply about the text connotation of marxist-leninist classic works, and their reading and research actions will be even more slow. in addition, the articles and textbooks of junior and senior high school experienced by college students are very different from the obscure marxist and marxist-leninist classics that are both in content and form, which puts forward higher requirements for college students to deeply read and study marxist-leninist classics. but at present college students are affected by the current situation of education system, the research and reading habits more or less cope with reading and perfunctory, if not timely improve their own bad reading habits, master good reading and research marxist-leninclassic skills, will inevitably lead to its 6.32% 17.89% 75.79% very difficult to read without a little difficult bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 452 difficulties and obstacles in the process of reading and research, so as to reduce their reading and research enthusiasm and confidence. college students' reading habits and skills will directly affect their understanding effect and depth of the theoretical knowledge of marxist-leninist classical works. improper reading habits and skills may restrict the understanding of the content of the original works. over time, college students are more reluctant to read marxist-leninist classical works. (3) lack of relevant environment and atmosphere for marxist-leninist classic reading as the main body of problem research, college students in the new era live in more university campus. at the same time, the material basis, talent preparation and curriculum system setting of colleges and universities are the important factors affecting the campus atmosphere, and the atmosphere of the campus atmosphere is an important factor affecting the reading of marxist-leninist classics. however, at present, some colleges and universities do not pay enough attention to and reasonable guidance to college students' reading and research of marxist-leninist classics, and there are many deficiencies. for example, there is no special guidance course for marxist-leninist classics, a lack of professional talents to guide the reading, and the public course of ideological and political education explains less about the classic works. in addition, influenced by the school development mechanism and focus on the direction, some colleges and universities have not yet provide students with sufficient marxist-leninist classical book resources, related cultural activities such as lectures, knowledge contests are not in place or even lack, which gives students to marxist-leninist classical theoretical knowledge brought many inconvenience, is their internal and external environment atmosphere is not suitable for marxist classical reading and research, which will greatly reduce their enthusiasm and research of marxist-leninist classical reading and initiative. 3. countermeasures to promote college students to read marxist-leninist classics in the internet era (1) college students should correct their reading attitude and improve their reading methods as the successors of the socialist cause, college students have their own ideals, beliefs, knowledge and reason the level is related to the fundamental task of china's education and the future of the nation. as the backbone of the development of socialist society, college students must give full play to their own initiative, actively improve themselves, enhance their own skills, use scientific theories to guide practice, correct their own reading attitude, and provide a good literacy foundation for reading marxist-leninist classic works. in the new era, college students should actively improve their interest in reading marxist-leninist classics, improve their attention to marxist-leninist classics, and actively look for good reading and research methods suitable for them. and, but also learn to actively learn and learn from others' excellent reading methods, to increase their own ability and ability! (2) develop good reading habits and efficient reading skills college students should find solutions to their problems by themselves, pay attention to the cultivation of their own classic works reading habits and efficient reading skills, methods and abilities, independently improve their enthusiasm and initiative for marxist-leninist classic reading, and avoid overindulging in some "fast food culture" with low nutritional value on the internet. in addition, we should also clearly realize that the habits and skills to master of college students for reading are different from the previous high school stage. the stage transition between college students and high school students needs a certain foundation, and the reading methods and skills also need certain changes. reading the classics of marxist-leninist, we need to think about the relevant problems from many aspects and cut into the key of the problem from multiple angles. and, as a college student, in real life, can also strengthen the regular communication and discussion with teachers and students, consult them efficient and convenient reading habits and skills, on the basis of absorbing the valuable experience of others, self-exploration and explore, realize ideological correction and knowledge, so as to strengthen their reading ability. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 453 (3) find or create a relevant environment and atmosphere suitable for reading marxist-leninist classics as a new era of college students, must correctly set up their own values, reasonable arrangement and master their own time, can't waste a lot of learning time on useless things, under the background of the internet developed today, to improve their information ability to identify and resist temptation, to prevent their own reading thinking fixation, reading ability is falling. actively find the relevant environment and atmosphere for reading and studying marxist-leninist classics, or to create your own relevant environment and atmosphere for reading and studying them. you can buy books related to marxist-leninist classics online, or borrow relevant books from others or the library for reading and research. in short, as a new era of college students, to know how to face the difficulties, no conditions to find conditions, create conditions. in this process, a good environment and atmosphere for reading and centered on college students and studying marxist-leninist classics were formed, providing good conditions for others to find this environment and atmosphere. in addition, the survey found that some college students around us also have their own views on the shaping of the classic reading environment of marxist-leninist leninism. the survey results were shown in the form of statistical maps obtained from the questionnaire survey, as shown in the figure below: figure 4. four methods there are four methods in the statistics: first is to add more extensive courses on marxism; second, to establish and encourage students to participate in relevant student associations; third, to carry out themed group classes regularly; and fourth, to give expert lectures. according to the results of the statistical chart, the students' views on these four methods are not very different, therefore, under the premise of conditions can be included in the scope of consideration, and truly put into the implementation process. these methods will play a great role in creating a good reading environment and atmosphere for marxist and leninist classics! 4. conclusion the current situation of marxist-leninist classical reading for college students in the internet era is not ideal. college students in the new era will be more or less affected by their internal and external environment, so their interest in reading the classics is relatively low, and the number of groups reading marxist-leninist classics is relatively small. engels once said: "if a nation wants to stand at the highest peak of science, it cannot live without theoretical thinking for a moment." learning the marxism-leninism classical works is an important way to cultivate college students' scientific values 85.26% 90.53% 82.11% 73.68% 0.00% 10.00% 20.00% 30.00% 40.00% 50.00% 60.00% 70.00% 80.00% 90.00% 100.00% conduct lectures by relevant experts regular thematic group classes are held establish and encourage students to join relevant student associations add more extensive courses related to marxism bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 454 and theoretical thinking, and it is also the trend of the times to conform to the trend of the times. as the future of the motherland and the hope of the nation, the contemporary young college students should timely strengthen their ideal and belief in communism, and cultivate their good habits of reading marxist-leninist classics. and to strengthen the ideological and political education of college students, must start from strengthen the marxist-leninclassics, in order to make college students firm ideal faith, enhance cultural confidence, with scientific and cultural knowledge against the rapid development of the internet fast food network culture under all kinds of harmful cultural thoughts, make contemporary young college students with scientific theoretical knowledge to arm mind, guide practice, strive to promote the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. references [1] zhang chuyuan: analysis of the current situation and countermeasures of marxist-leninist classics in the era of mobile internet, journal of taiyuan city vocational and technical college (2020), no. 1. [2] mao yuting, zhang chuyuan: research on the current situation and strategies of classical works of marxist-leninist college students in the new era, legal system and society (2020) 04 legal and society. [3] lu zhengchun, luo shiyu, theoretical armed for shuigang turnround to build a solid foundation this, "metallurgical enterprise culture", (2016) 06. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 338 cross dressing as (wo)men: the implicit male gaze in a “feminist” ballet xiaoyue luo northfield mount hermon, one lamplighter way, gill, ma 01354, us abstract. the red detachment of women is a chinese revolutionary ballet that is often characterized as feminist based on its portryal of female soldiers. this view is based on the incomprehensive view that the era of its production was devoid of desire, sex, and gender. this article, using the 1970 filmed version of the ballet, utilizes crossdressing as a lead and through an analysis of costumes, identifies the gender differences between the characters on stage. furthermore, the article explores actor-audience interactions and argues that the gender difference is initiated by an implicit male gaze embedded within the production. the red detachment of women is significant as a specimen of gender politics during the cultural revolution, as well as an example of undetected masculine view in popular culture production. keywords: the red detachment of women; crossdressing; ballet; male gaze; feminism. 1. introduction when gia kourlas, the dance critic of the new york times, commented on the premier of the red detachment of women in the united states in 2015, she seemed to be amazed by the aggressiveness of the movements in the ballet (kourlas, 2015). “in ‘red detachment,’” she wrote, “tutus have no place; ballerinas wear military shorts, carry rifles and charge onward in jumps so heroic that you begin to imagine that spartacus, the subject of that soviet war horse, is just around the bend.” kourlas’s association of the ballet’s heroicness with spartacus is not unfounded. afterall, the “blitz of arabesques and indomitable leaps” which kourlas marks as being “out for blood” poses a stark contrast to ballet’s conventional recognition as a graceful and mesmeric artform. but i would also suggest that her awe with the red detachment of women’s menacing energy is established on a backdrop of, quite literally, the absence of tutus. to kourlas and the average american theater goer’s eyes, the usual ballerina resembles that of odette in swan lake: exquisite, flashing, and full of female fanfare. the chinese ballerinas in bermuda shorts surely are peculiar beings in ballet, in which the usual femininity seems to be purposefully defied. thus, kourlas’s reference to spartacus is understandable, as these chinese ballerinas seem to have became manly figures, devoid of conventional feminine preoccupations. nevertheless, kourlas as a commentator embodies a lens on the cultural revolution that even many chinese scholars and civilians alike (perhaps out of deliberate ignorance) have adopted: that the revolution was a period devoid of romance and sex, and gender distinction (roberts, 2004, p. 407408). therefore, as the quintessential offspring of the revolutionary stage, these audiences are inclined to state that they are free of the male gaze as the attention shifts from the grace and sexuality of a female dancer towards her uncommon unyieldingness. this, of course, is not a comprehensive nor accurate description. emily honig’s influential investigation titled socialist sex readily reveals the general sexual promiscuity and even atrocities committed during the era (honig, 2003, p. 171). previous review of stageworks including the red detachment of women conducted by rosemary roberts has also concluded that gender distinction is much present within these performances (roberts, 2004, p. 419-420). however, even in this review, the exploration has mainly focused on the semiotics of the works instead of the social status and character-character or character-audience dynamics. moreover, the ballet is, as in most cases, recognized as an anomaly in this study: a case in which the female representation accurately reflects the propagandist claims of the era. as part of an attempt to debunk the propagandist residues of sexual suppression through the erasure of gender, one must return to the works created during that era. as sinologist babara mittler finds in bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 339 her studies, the ideological impacts of the era forcefully remain in various forms (mittler, 2008, p. 487-489). in particular, the beliefs surrounding sex and gender were sustained parallelly: through portraying the past as a repressed era, or through reinterpreting past ideology as sensual and revolutionary erotic (larson, 1999, p. 423-424). this duality, despite the difference, perpetuates popular belief and does not directly engage with work produced during the revolution. by engaging with the red detachment of women directly and the gender dynamics particularly the male gaze, this investigation tackles a creation that is at center stage. in particular, it aims to focus on interactions. admittedly, interactions cannot exist independent of semiotics of historical context. therefore, this inquiry will rely on crossdressing (and the crossdresser’s social interactions) as a lead, and use a queer reading method to discuss the dynamics, especially the male gaze, that shaped this historical work. it will begin by establishing the context of the creation of the work, move on to an exploration of the relationship between clothes/accessories and social recognition/interaction, and derive the implicit male gaze from within this relationship. 2. the cultural revolution: a feminist revolution? the red detachment of women (rdw) is a ballet created in 1964, during the chinese great proletarian cultural revolution (1966-1976). based on an eponymous movie filmed in 1962, the ballet is set during the second revolutionary civil war (1927-1937) and chronicles the journey of the peasant girl wu qinghua (吴清华), who was initially subject to the abuse of the villain landlord nan batian (南霸天). after attempting to escape and beaten into a coma by nan, wu by chance, encounters the male protagonist, hong changqing (洪常青), the ccp’s party representative in the detachment. hong directs her to the base of the red detachment of women, where wu enlists as a female soldier. after one of her early attempts to take down nan goes awry, wu was indoctrinated with communist discipline and at the end of the story, is involved in the capture and execution of nan. during the final battle, hong sacrifices himself, and wu assumes his position after his martyrdom. the red detachment of women was part of a series of stageworks produced under the general guidance of jiang qing, the fourth wife of mao zedong and adamant leader of the artistic sphere during the revolution. these productions “have come to epitomize musical life and creative production during the cultural revolution” and “were omnipresent across all genres at the time” due to their successful reception (mittler, 2010, p. 378). abolishing traditional plotlines and librettos, jiang, along with a team of artists, revised old artforms and instilled into them stories of “heroic workers, peasants, and soldiers” following mao’s guidance. the result were eight productions referred to as the eight model stageworks, featuring five innovated traditional operas, two ballets, and one symphony. the model stageworks were formulated at a time when women’s social roles were under rapid shifts. mao’s slogans of complete eradication of gender differences such as “women hold up half the sky” or “any job a man can do, a woman can do” (women hold, n.d.) combined with the “sent-down youth” movement, which obscured the dichotomy of urban and rural societies, plucked women out of their usual social roles in a gender-binary sense. as bret hinsch duly notes, movements during the revolution “directed the exigencies of filial piety away from the family and toward the party and its fatherly symbol” (hinsch, 2013, p. 153). in this atmosphere, romantic relationships were officially condemned as “bourgeois” and even “pornographic” (honig, 2003, p. 144) – obstructive to the revolutionary cause. the attempts to disorientate women from homely life and devote their exertions to the collective cause is reflected in the model stageworks. however, the indestructibility of human familial bonds, which often have to be employed for plot development, came into conflict with the reimagining of women’s roles, creating grotesque images that hover between conventional and revolutionary. for example, the peking opera red lantern presents a (dysfunctional) family of three in which the proclaimed grandmother, father, and daughter are unrelated by blood. their bond replaces affection bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 340 with a platonic codependence that arises out of the fending against a common enemy. the ballet white haired girl cuts an organic romance short by imposing rape and miscarriage on the young woman. the final reunion between the couple, contrary to common expectation, does not end on the note of marriage but rather the eager enlistment of the woman. the opera the harbor features a female lead who not only assumes the role of (and dresses like) a man, but also keeps her private life hidden from view. in many ways, the red detachment of women embodies the attributes of the above narratives. the protagonist, wu, introduced as a sexual slave, is evidently devoid of family and relationships. furthermore, the ballet extends the scope of revolutionary characteristics of women by introducing wu to a collective group of women who are of the same status as her. therefore, rdw serves as a good emblematic case of study for a general reading of female figures in art productions during the cultural revolution. the original plot of the ballet has been adapted into various artistic forms since the 1950s, including a novel in 1957, a qiong opera in 1959, a cinematic script in 1961 and lastly, a ballet by the central opera and ballet theater (中央歌剧舞剧院芭蕾舞团) in 1964. for the purposes of this study, i chose to use the 1970 filmed version of the ballet, closest to the 1964 original. 3. do clothes make the man? “clothes make the man.” this is the title of the introduction to marjorie garber’s book vested interests, in which she explores western society’s fascination with the transvestite. at the end of this section, garber makes a bold claim: “transvestism is…the disruptive element that intervenes, not just a category crisis of male and female, but the crisis of category itself” (garber, 1992, p. 17). by asserting that “no society can exist without the transvestite,” garber internalizes, and therefore normalizes the existence of the crossdresser as an element that despite being “the disruptive element,” upholds the binarism in gender. the description of crossdressing as a “disruptive element” echoes scholar adam isaiah green’s construction of queerness as a “performative failure,” during which one fails to align their behavior to the norms associated with their social category (green, 2007, p. 33-34). while traditional “queer” investigations are bounded to inspecting characters, plots, or actions that may appear homosexual, limiting the scope of discussion to the “abnormalities” within sexuality particularly on the subjects of desire, green’s structure provides a larger stage to play on. it takes into account of the queer forms of appearance, practices, and societal roles, like cross-dressing, that are conjoined with the variations to gendered and sexual elements. according to green, gender is created through a process that relies on the iterations of individuals “doing” masculinity and femininity. crossdressing as discussed by garber therefore is etched into queerness through the (temporary) cessation of “doing” genders. however, as garber points out, society has long since rationalized the act of crossdressing by using it as a tool to uphold binarism in gender and the social dimensions surrounding it. this effect can be seen most prominently on stage, as in theatrical works, characters are in service of the plot and thus appeal strongly to stereotypes. not only do the characters lack the lifespan of a human being in real life (they only survive for as long as they are put under the audience’s gaze, usually no more than a few hours), they are also devoid of the emotional depth that is built from layers of experiences and trauma, no matter how much background the playwright devotes to them. the theaters of the sino-cultural sphere, of course, are not exempt from the use of crossdressers. females who disguise themselves as men are rationalized as long as their stories are tales of domestication: in the end, they must return to the strong arms of the patriarchy. the traditional crossdressing narratives of women in china can fall roughly into two categories: the literati (文官), women in academia/imperial courts and the warrior (武官), women in war (xue & yiu, 1996). while our investigated subject undoubtedly falls into the category of the warrior, briefly exploring the literati’s side of narrative could be useful as well. the two examples that are most common in reviews are the butterfly lovers/liangshanbo yu zhuyingtai (梁山伯与祝英台) and the female champion scholar/nü zhuangyuan (女状元). regardless of the differences in plotlines (the first one is a tragedy bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 341 often compared to that of romeo and juliet while the second one is a comedy), both stories end on the note of marriage resembling coalition. the same trend can be spotted for the warrior’s narrative as well. the most renowned female crossdresser in chinese literature is probably mulan, who substitutes her elderly father’s place in the army and becomes a worthy soldier. however, xue concludes that rather than praising the female warrior’s bravery, the moral highlights feudalistic ideals of loyalty and filial piety. through a reading of the original ballad of mulan written between the 4th and 6th centuries ad, one might also add onto xue’s conclusion that the destination to mulan’s gender-shifting journey remains to be marriage. per the ballad, as soon as she arrives home, she sheds her wartime clothes and “against the window, brushes [her] flowy hair/to the mirror, sticks golden embellishments onto [her] face,” (当窗理云鬓， 对镜帖花黄) an obvious gesture to please her future husband. in a later rendition of the story written during the ming dynasty, mulan is seen worrying about losing her foot-bindings as it may affect how appealing she presents for engagement. in this version, her eventual wedlock with her husband is based on his admiration for her filial piety towards her father (shi, 2012). as joseph r. allen insightfully points out, “the most recent and culturally most divergent versions are ultimately also tales of domestication” (allen, 1996, p. 346). if the chinese theater falls so perfectly into garber’s assertion of the position of the transvestite, and only sustains green’s “performative failure” for the duration of the play, why is the rdw, apparently another female warrior narrative, worthy of exploration? for one, as will be discussed extensively in the following section, the rdw is created with the intention of permanently perpetuating the “performative failure,” as in accordance with mao’s slogan. the second reason is that, despite its intentions, it does not fulfill its declared purpose. the stories of mulan and other female-to-male crossdressers in theater point out that there are two facets to a woman-turned-man. there is the “garmented man,” in which the way that a female dress would hide her true identity, and make her original gender unrecognizable. however, the garmented man serves as a foreground for the more dominating “social man” (herdt, 1993, p. 244). females dress up as males to be recognized, at least to cheat, the social position as a man. in ancient tales, the “garmented man” and the “social man” seem to be paired. one who dresses as a man must be recognized as a man, and the same is also true for that who dresses as a woman. as the garmented and the social man goes hand in hand, one cannot break the binary sexes. the warrior woman must at last, return home. but what if there is a disparity between the garmented man and the social man? is it possible for a person to be recognized as a “social man,” but remain a “garmented woman?” when a woman apparently declares that she is going to cross over as a man, but fails to complete the task, is this a new, particular type of “performative failure?” 4. cross-dressing as (wo)men the ballet itself, and the deliberately dressed up characters within may present an answer to this question. “[t]he gender distinctions of the subjects [during the cultural revolution] were by and large erased over time. the physical differences between males and females practically disappeared – something that was also attempted in real life,” claims chinese propaganda posters, a book filled with collections of mao era pictures, most notability working ladies donning pant suits, short hairs, and gripping intimidating industrial tools tightly in their hands. “men and women alike had stereotypical, ‘masculinized’ bodies that made them look like superpersons” (min et al., 2008, p. 16). landsberger’s claim of the erasure of gender distinctions appears to encompass both the garmented and social aspects of an individual. while he is careful in pointing out that total erasure was only “attempted” (not “achieved”) in real life, his discussion of the posters can be generalized onto theatrical works as both fall under the category of visual representation of ideologies. landsberger is not wrong about the eradication of social differences between the two sexes. the destination of the rdw, particularly wu’s journey, does not land on the note of marriage as its antecedents do. while it might be logical for the unsuspecting audience to expect that wu and hong would end up in bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 342 wedlock, this in fact is barred from happening through the action of hong’s self-sacrifice. the absence of wu’s romantic feelings for hong is further exemplified through the mourning scene, when wu engages in the mourning dance not by herself, but in duet with the detachment’s commander, substituting collective revolutionary reverence in the place of individual love. by physically putting on hong’s token – a leather messenger bag, wu does not retreat from the role of the “social man,” but rather perpetuates it. however, when landsberger’s message is applied onto the garmented aspect of these female soldiers, it becomes paradoxical. he notes that a necessary condition of becoming a “superperson” is possessing a “masculinized” body. therefore, there is no “by and large” erasure as he claims. the physical impracticality of women possessing men’s bodies in real life implies that regardless of what the cultural revolution’s values may be, there is the acknowledgment that a female body is a disadvantage, and therefore a need for distinction between masculinity and femininity. the question then is, is the quandary in real life reflected in the staged plays? can wu and her companions supersede mulan and become perpetually recognized as coherent males, in both garmented and social ways? and what implications does this have for the theater viewers and the society they represent? a close read of the costumes in the red detachment of women must first be done for the analysis that ensues. as a form of art that does not involve the active pronunciation of lines, ballets must rely on its costumes to indicate the power dynamics and social statuses of the characters. costumes in the rdw can be roughly divided into three categories, that of the feminine/oppressed woman, the female soldier, and the male soldier/male oppressor. in the ballet, the three categories correspond to the three different combinations of the garmented and the social person: the garmented and social woman, the garmented woman and the social man, and the garmented and social man. to prove the status of the female soldier requires a close look at the other two types first. the role of the feminine woman is made easily recognizable in the rdw by one key feature: a long hanging braid. the braid can be seen on characters such as enslaved women, maids, performers, and most importantly, on wu throughout the first half of the ballet. that the braid represents a feminine woman could be justified by wu’s plotline. when she first enlisted to the detachment, she kept her long braid, standing out among her companions donning uniform, plain shirts. it is only after that wu was sent on a mission to infiltrate the nan residence in the middle of the ballet, misfired her pistol because she couldn’t contain her rage for the villain (note the stereotypical vision of a woman being emotional and unfit for leadership here), letting nan escape, and reeducated with marxist thoughts that she appeared almost unrecognizably finally with military uniform and a bob cut, marking her acceptance as a proper “social man.” it only gives more credit to consider the braid as symbolic of femininity when wu was wearing it in two poignantly oppressive scenes: her chained in the dungeon and beaten up in the forest. the male costume becomes divergent and hard to comprehend in one single model. on one hand, the costume that hong, the male protagonist, and all other male red army members wear, falls perfectly in line with landsberger’s description of the regular cultural revolution’s definition of male attire. with its drab navy color and leather belt around the middle of the torso, the inverted triangular frame of the body would cause any 70s audience to reminisce about the heroic figures that they encountered daily on newspapers and posters. acknowledging this costume as the paradigmatic masculine dress is important, as it is a prototype for the female soldier attire. on the other hand, one must not forget the costumes of the other male characters, the most prominent being the landlord villain, nan, and his subordinates. while they are not dressed as members of the red army, they are also garment-wise and social-wise recognized as men by an important indicator – their paraphernalia, or part of the costume. of course, in this discussion we are not questioning their absolute masculinity. it is both established by relations in the ballet itself and acknowledged in the audience that nan and his cohorts are biological males. we are rather investigating with the purpose of identifying the comprehensive signifier for maleness in the ballet, and with the revelation, explicate why the female members of the rdw have failed to make the cross as complete men. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 343 i have decided to locate the male signifier as the freudian male phallus. the phallus here is not used in the sense of the physical male genitalia, but as an object with the extended attributes of the phallus “intrusiveness, power, violence” (gardiner, 2012). but perhaps more poignantly, on a social interactive level, the phallus should be recognized as an object of authority desired by both men and women alike. as judith kegan gardiner concludes, popular theories about the phallus constructed by influentials like judith butler and jack halberstam “continue to naturalize connection between men, their penises, and social control.” she suggests that these theories, set in by psychoanalytic approach, presuppose that gaining social power for females must include a rejection of femininity. as will be acknowledged subsequently, the rdw inevitably adopts this predisposition. therefore, a phallus in the terms of this ballet can be properly defined as an object that indicates dominance in the social hierarchy, and that is “inherently” owned by male characters since the opening of the ballet. these phallic objects are commonly seen obtained by nan and his subordinates. for example, nan always appears with a walking stick. though not usually associated with a weapon, but rather associated with old age and frailty, the stick functions as nan’s “phallus.” in the first scene he is seen leaning on it, but scenes in succeeding acts shows that he is carrying it purely for show. he uses it to beat wu, command his hitmen, and in the awe-inspiring birthday scene, draws out a shining sword from it, and performs robust fencing moves: fully flashing his pompousness and status. in this way, the stick clearly becomes an object capable of inducing violence, not to say that the performative act of carrying it demonstrates nan’s self-assumed nobility and oppressiveness (in contrast with the feminine women’s state of being oppressed). similarly, his hitmen carry items that are more obviously “phallic,” including whips, pikes – to dominate the nonresistant female slaves and performers – and even the lanterns and torches which one might argue have the ability to “penetrate” the darkness and reveal those in hiding. of course, the phallic objects are also present among the male soldiers. the pistols, rifles, flags, and broadswords are the equivalent to those held by the villains. the intermediary female soldier loses her femininity by reducing the braid to a bob cut. simultaneously, she gains masculinity by adopting the costume worn by the male soldier, but with one important difference: while hong and his male companions are dressed in trousers that cover the entirety of their legs, the female soldiers have in place rather revealing bermuda shorts. this is a deliberate difference both as an attempt to separate the sexes and to honor the “masculinized body.” it also brings forth significant implication in terms of audience-actors relationship which will be discussed further below. the phallic object is not absent from the female soldier, and in fact, is an important symbolization of their growth, especially for wu. when wu makes the mistake of misfiring, her pistol was taken from her as a form of chastise. after being educated, wu received her pistol from hong as a symbol of regained trust. her handling of a phallic object, on the social perspective, marks her crossing as a man. however, it is worthwhile contemplating whether the pistol is really an inherent part of her costume. she received the pistol from the most dominant male character in the ballet under certain conditions, leaning on it to prove her status. therefore, when she carries the pistol, she carries the etchings of the patriarchy, which simultaneously marks her separations from masculinity as a woman. 5. the male gaze perhaps a more cogent argument regarding the female soldier’s garmented status could be derived from the effect of it. that is, whether her clothes are recognized as feminine under the male gaze and is presented as sexually attractive. in the ballet, when the female soldier dresses in her attire, she fights alongside the male soldier without shame, nor worries of being unchaste. their seemingly lack of sexual lure readily presents them the opportunity to avoid marriage and reproduction, giving her the opportunity to become a “social man.” as gilbert herdt notes, in societies where women are recognized as honorary men, they often vow to be virgins for life. (herdt, 1993, p. 244) while it is cannot be told whether wu is a virgin, the fact that she does not seem to be involved in any kind of romantic or sexual activities in bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 344 her army attire, and that she doesn’t seem to be an object of sexual desire for hong and other men suggests that she is consciously limiting her reproductive power while also at the same time, does not suffer from the spontaneous “male gaze.” this evidence may suggest that at least on the stage, she has made the cross to a “garmented man.” but a quick recount of the story proves this claim invalid. not only was hong not attracted to wu while she was dressed like a fighter, he was not attracted to her at all throughout the entire play, even when she was obviously a feminine woman when he rescued her in the forest, perhaps as an echo to the cultural revolution’s proclaimed taboo over “bourgeois love.” this is noteworthy as that wu was clearly attractive to other men when she retained her braid and crimson clothes, as when we first saw her in that state she was being prepared to be sold as a sex slave. therefore, hong cannot suffice as a specimen, and the garmented identity of the female soldier in rdw remains ambiguous if only looking at the plotline on stage. therefore, one must turn to the other male gaze present in the theater: the male audiences. siu leung li insightfully points out that in traditional chinese theater (or any theater in that matter), “the female impersonation on stage is materialized by complex theatrical pacts of gender constructions that are ‘differentiated citations and approximations called “feminine”’” (li, 2003, p. 181). jin liang’s women playing men, a book on the development of the female troupes for the traditional yue opera suggests that throughout the twentieth century, female performers are ideologically relegated to the ranks of prostitutes – the two both use their body to attract the (heterosexual) male view (jin, 2009, p. 61-63). this of course can only be effectively done when the female performer is sustaining an obviously female role on stage: a process of make believe (it would not be expected, though entirely possible, that many men would develop strong sexual desires towards the female champion scholar in her men’s robes on stage). in this sense, the identities and social status of the actress and the character that she is portraying curiously overlaps for the duration of her onstage performance. in the case of wu and her comrade in arms, their transition from the feminine woman into the female soldier lifts the male gaze inside the ballet. ideologically, this should also lift the gaze on the ballerinas’ body in reality, no longer making them subjects of desire but rather guiding the audiences to focus on the revolutionary message. however, this may have been proven unsuccessful. in a survey conducted by barbara mittler on propaganda during the cultural revolution, “one artist…remembers how much he liked to watch the model ballet red detachment of women, not for its political content, but because the women were wearing very, very short shorts, and he thought this extremely sexy” (mittler, 2008, p. 482). this artist realistically is aware of the fact that wu is a woman throughout the play: he has seen wu before and after her garment transition and acknowledges that this is the same biological female. however, the particular cusp of his sexual excitement did not happen when wu was dressed as a woman who is supposed to attract, but rather at the point when she should have ceased to be the subject of the male gaze. it has been established that socially at this point, wu has already made the cross as a man, so the artist’s percepted femininity in wu could only have come from what she was wearing. indeed, it was the shorts that bared wu’s hidden femininity, and despite the facade that she has created through crossing socially, she was cut short by what she was wearing. in this case, unlike mulan and her contemporaries, wu and her comrade in arms are not “women dressing/playing as men,” but rather “women dressing/playing as women, who aim to be like men.” the two states are infinitesimally similar, but one has made the cross, while one hovers on the edge. one is a “performative failure,” while the other, poetically and ironically, is the “performative failure” of a “performative failure.” 6. the historical stage the failed attempt of the red detachment of women in erasing the boundaries of gender can be traced to the other stage: the historical stage during the cultural revolution. after mao’s death in bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 345 1976, which marked the end of the revolution, his wife jiang qing quickly fell out of power and was sentenced to lifelong prison. outwardly, she was the hegemonic presence in the cultural sphere, the primary instigator of the eight model stageworks, and a very influential guide in crafting the red detachment of women (kristoff, 1991). following this narrative, wu qinghua may seem like a piece of jiang herself. the multitude of power that jiang wielded made her practically a “social man.” as a trusted wife and political follower of mao, she gave orders of persecution, made verdicts, and planned schemes that directed the tides of the revolution, presumably holding more influence than most male bureaucrats during the era. however, how much substance jiang actually contributed to the coinage and production of the model stageworks must be carefully analyzed. despite presenting herself as an overarching conductor, jiang tailored her creations to the general politics within culture at the time. her proclaimed works share the common characteristics of the aesthetic principle of the “three emphasis”: to emphasize the positive characters within all characters; to emphasize the heroic character within all positive characters, and to emphasize the heroic protagonist within all heroic characters. such artistic principles were closely tied with the maoist sanctioned view that “all art should be subordinate to politics.” jiang was an artistic director without artistic liberty, who was only capacitated with creating artistically orthodox products. moreover, while one might assume that jiang’s presence introduces a female gaze in cultural works, one finds it absent. jiang cultivated her proximity with mao through beauty and sex as a young actress, embracing, and making peace with herself as the subject of male gaze. jiang has also famously referred to herself as an adamant advocate of mao’s values. “i was chairman mao’s dog,” she said, “whomever he told me to bite, i bit” (kristoff, 1991). she, despite her social status, was indeed the actual embodiment of the male gaze. the artistic choice to glorify the martyrdom of hong is an obvious manifestation to this embodiment. tied to a towering banyan tree, hong neither flinches nor blinks as he is engulfed by crimson lights signifying fire while l’internationale blares in the background. in the succeeding scene, the army, with wu in the lead, pays homage towards the exact spot – now empty – where hong died. though the physical character has disappeared, his weight is still much present: his absence set the condition for wu to take his place, and his undeniable male gaze is perpetuated through wu and her carrying out of his undone deeds. to contain the transgressive power of the female characters and to avoid being physically overthrown, the “father” makes himself invisible, but in such a way paradoxically makes himself more dominant. (li, 2003, p. 88) the same process is imposed on jiang’s orchestration of the ballet. the absence of a male director, putting her under the spotlight, becomes an incentive for her to contain her femininity within the male gaze that surrounds her, as she is assuming the role that theoretically, belongs to a man. 7. conclusion when the red detachment of women premiered in the théâtre du châtelet in 2013, the financial times said that it has a “more feminist vibe than narrative ballet has ever managed in the rest of the world, with an army of pointe-wearing, amazon-like soldiers led by the female alter ego of grigorovitch’s spartacus” (cappelle, 2013). the comment was perhaps correct in that the ballet do serve as a prototype of misshaped feminist work in china, a kind that pushed woman to be like the masculine spartacus. however, there is one primary difference between wu qinghua and an amazon warrior: while the amazon warriors kill their sons, wu received her pistol from a man. one kills the male gaze, while the other harbors it. though the ballet has long lost its political context, it continues to gain sweeping popularity within china and internationally in the modern era. its given labels of feminism and unconventionalism, which dominates the eyes of audiences and critics actively disregard the implicit male gaze embedded within the ballet. the elusion of the gaze from detection in the rdw perhaps is a result of a persisting mischaracterization of the male gaze in cultural production. edward snow keenly notes that, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 346 especially in a feminist sense, “masculine vision is almost invariably characterized as patriarchal, ideological, and phallocentric” while associated with the themes of “voyeurism, objectification, fetishism, [and] scopophilia” (snow, 1989, p. 30). the apparent overthrowing of the conventional masculine vision (through the execution of nan) and the lack of these themes in the ballet creates an illusion of the absence of the male gaze. this illusion is alarming, because it demonstrates that masculine view could lurk even behind products from an era that is supposedly the most sexually repressed and gender ambiguous. it highlights the significance of a continuous effort in unmasking and dismantling the implicit male gaze in cultural products – not only in terms of identifying overt “power, violence, and control,” but more importantly, in a way that uncovers whatever “the gaze resists being understood” (snow, 1989, p. 31). references [1] allen, j. r. (1996). dressing and undressing the chinese woman warrior. positions, 4(2), 343-379. [2] altenburger, r. (2005). is it clothes that make the man? cross-dressing, gender, and sex in pretwentieth-century zhu yingtai lore. asian folklore studies, 64(2), 165-205. [3] butler, j. (1993). bodies that matter : on the discursive limits of "sex" (2011 ed.). routledge. [4] cappelle, l. (2013, october 2). the red detachment of women, théâtre du châtelet, paris –-review. financial times. [5] garber, m. (1992). vested interests: cross-dressing and cultural anxiety. routledge. [6] gardiner, j. k. (2012). female masculinity and phallic women--unruly concepts. feminist studies, 38(3), 597-624. [7] green, a. i. (2007). queer theory and sociology: locating the subject and the self in sexuality studies. sociological theory, 25(1), 26-45. [8] herdt, g. (1993). third sex, third gender: beyond sexual dimorphism, in culture and history. princeton university press. [9] hinsch, b. (2013). masculinities in chinese history. rowman & littlefield. [10] honig, e. (2003). socialist sex: the cultural revolution revisited. modern china, 29(2), 143-175. [11] jin, j. (2009). women playing men : yue opera and social change in twentieth-century shanghai. university of washington press. [12] kourlas, g. (2015, july 13). review: 'the red detachment of women,' by the national ballet of china, soldiers on. the new york times. https://www.nytimes.com/2015/07/14/arts/dance/review-the-reddetachment-of-women-by-the-national-ballet-of-china-soldiers-on.html. [13] kristoff, n. d. (1991, june 5). suicide of jiang qing, mao's widow, is reported. the new york times. https://www.nytimes.com/1991/06/05/obituaries/suicide-of-jiang-qing-mao-s-widow-is-reported.html. [14] larson, w. (1999). never this wild: sexing the cultural revolution. modern china, 25(4), 423-450. [15] li, s. l. (2003). cross-dressing in chinese opera. hong kong university press. [16] min, a., duo, d., & landsberger, s. r. (2008). chinese propaganda posters (25th anniversary ed.). taschen publishing. [17] mittler, b. (2003). cultural revolution model works and the politics of modernization in china: an analysis of "taking tiger mountain by strategy." the world of music, 45(2), 53-81. [18] mittler, b. (2008). popular propaganda? art and culture in revolutionary china. proceedings of the american philosophical society, 152(4), 466-489. [19] mittler, b. (2010). "eight stage works for 800 million people": the great proletarian cultural revolution in music--a view from revolutionary opera. the opera quarterly, 26(2-3), 377-401. [20] "red detachment of women": a new road for chinese ballet. (1971). the drama review: tdr, 15(2), 262-267. [21] roberts, r. (2004). positive women characters in the revolutionary model works of the chinese cultural revolution: an argument against the theory of erasure of gender and sexuality. asian studies review, 28, 407-422. https://doi.org/10.1080/10357820500032487. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 347 [22] roberts, r. (2015). reconfiguring red: class discourses in the new millennium tv adaptation of "the red detachment of women." china perspectives, (2), 25-31. [23] shen, j. (2007). re-visions of "shuihu" women in chinese theatre and cinema. china review, 7(1), 105-127. [24] shi, h. (2012). “the female mulan joins the army in place of her father” [a new look at drama female mulan who joined the army for her father]. academic exploration, 12, 120-122. [25] snow, e. (1989). theorizing the male gaze: some problems. representations, (25), 30-41. [26] wang, b. (2016). revolutionary realism and revolutionary romanticism: song of youth. in k. denton (ed.), the columbia companion to modern chinese literature (pp. 237-243). columbia university press. [27] women hold up half the sky. (n.d.). marxists internet archive. https:// www. marxists. org/ history/ erol/ ncm-1/ol-women.htm. [28] xue, k., & yiu, a. (1996). women disguised as men: longing for the past in chinese cinema. review of japanese culture and society, 8, 33-36. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 139 ruminating the innovative significance of educational linguistics to education bing wang qingdao technological university, college of humanities and foreign languages, shandong, qingdao, 266555, china abstract. a review of the relationship between the international city and urban drama culture can help us understand the necessities of construction of urban drama culture and its promotion on the development of international city. urban culture is the core quality necessary for the international development of modern cities. urban culture needs to be disseminated ad integrated into the lives of the citizens, and drama is an important vehicle for this. throughout the development process of international metropolises at home and abroad, drama culture can improve the comprehensive strength, enhance the taste and become a business card of the city. therefore, we will sort out the relevant materials of international urban development and theatrical culture construction, analyze the successful cases of the construction of international advanced urban drama culture, and thus put forward countermeasures and suggestions. keywords: international city, urban culture, urban drama culture construction, countermeasures and suggestions. 1. introduction building and international city is one of the most popular concepts and phenomena at present, from which a worldwide perspective, many countries already have internationally famous cities, such as new york, london, beijing, shanghai and so on. these cities have undoubtedly become and important engine of the progress and development in their countries. in the evaluation standards and systems of international cities, the core position of urban culture is beyond doubt, as the historical gene of urban development, it enables citizens to have a common value pursuit and direction of progress, and become a powerful force for urban development. on how to disseminate and integrate culture into the citizen’s life, drama is a good vehicle. drama has always been the source of development of various literary and artistic categories, such as modern multimedia art is often referred to as the derivative matrix. with the development of mass media and the popularity of the internet, dramas in the form of film and television dramas are overwhelming and popular in modern cities. raymond williams called today’s society a “dramatic society”.[1] based on the relevant concepts and theories of urban drama culture, this paper analyzes the construction of international urban theatre culture such as broadway in new york, west end of london, modern drama valley in shanghai, and little theatre in shenzhen, and draws on their successful experience to provide countermeasures and suggestions for the international development of modern cities in the future. 2. concepts and theories related to international cities and urban drama culture as an integral part of the development of urban culture, drama culture has an important position and unique significance in improving the comprehensive strength of the city, enhancing the taste and promoting the international development of modern cities. 2.1 development of international cities the concept of an international city was first conceived in 1889, when german scholar goethe described rome and paris as global cities to reflect their influence in the world. the study of international cities began in 1966, when the british scholar peter of the city, promoting hall explained international cities in the book “world cites”: those international first-class cities that have had a bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 140 global economic, political and cultural impact on the world.[2] since then, with the continuous development of the international community and cities, many scholars have put forward different views on the concepts, evaluation standards and systems of international cities. knox(1995)began to introduce the international urban standards into the division of urban functions, and cultural standards were mentioned for the first time. these evaluation criteria are collectively referred to as hard indicators. due to the defects of being too objective and unable to keep up with the times, joseph nye, a professor at harvard university, pioneered the concept of “soft power” in bound to lead: the changing nature of american power. therefore, more and more attention has been paid to the research and application of “soft power”. among the constituent elements of “soft power”, there is no doubt about the core position of urban culture. under the background of the era of globalization and informatization, it is of great significance to build an advanced urban culture and determine urban cultural identity. a city is the natural residence of civilized people, and it is a “cultural area” with a special cultural type.[3] to achieve this, we must generate a sense of “community” by understanding various cultural events in the city, and drama is one of the important forms of cultural events. as an integral part of the development of urban culture, drama culture plays an important role and unique significance in improving the comprehensive strength and taste of the city. 2.2 urban culture the commonly mentioned urban culture, as long as it refers to urban culture in a narrow sense, is all the spiritual activities and products of the city tied with economy and politics. it includes not only ideological parts such as world outlook, outlook on life, values, concept of development, but also science and technology, education, customs, language and script, lifestyle, etc. the ideological part. as the spiritual product of the city, urban culture regulates people's thoughts and behaviors, and has a fundamental and long-term impact on people. in “the cultural role of cities”, robert redfield and milton singer tried to delineated two cultural roles for cities that all urban places perform. the most important role for city culture is the construction and codification of the city’s traditions perform orthogenetic functions. in this kind of city culture, the scholars tended to describe a great tradition of culture for the whole city. another role of city culture is the centre for technical and economic change, which led to the introduction and creation new ideas, new experiments, cosmologies and social practices into the whole city. the social, group and ritual characteristics of drama art determine that it can play an important cultural cohesion function in the construction of contemporary urban culture and enhance the cultural identity of the city. the resulting cultural form is urban drama culture. 2.3 urban drama culture urban drama culture has the following characteristics: concentration (urban spiritual characteristics), dynamic (stage interpretation), diversity heterogeneity (multi-level immigration culture), radiation (urban drama cultural circle), openness (inclusive multiculturalism). the construction of urban drama culture refers to the innovation, transformation and improvement of urban culture through the material, institutional and spiritual levels according to their own needs. the cultural resource of drama highlights the openness of the city, which can provide a steady stream of the spiritual nourishment for urban people, and the repertoire staged over the years can subtly change the appearance of urban people, and finally condenses into the temperament ad style of the city. at the same time, the city needs drama to improve the artistic level, the cultural atmosphere created by the drama is fluid, by meeting the delicate and subtle emotional needs of the citizens to accommodate the all-encompassing heat of each urban people, forming the spiritual value of the citizens, internalized into the city’s card, which is also the core cultural competitiveness of a day. throughout the development process of international metropolises at home and abroad, such as new york, london, beijing and shanghai, drama culture has become a business card for cities to bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 141 display international image. therefore, how to build an urban drama culture has become one of the important indicators of urban internationalization. 3. cases study of the construction of international urban drama culture broadway drama in new york, west end drama in london, local drama alliance in beijing, and modern drama valley in shanghai enjoy high popularity at home and abroad because the ecological development chain of drama culture in these cities has been established, thus creating huge economic benefits and social value. 3.1 broadway drama broadway is the “theatrical district” in the center of new york. in the long-term development process, a unique drama operation model has been formed: implement the large-scale cluster operation and standardized operation mode of the drama industry, implement multi-channel market financing and marketing, increase investment in drama education, pay attention to the cultivation of drama talents, and launch all kinds of non-profit dramas. exhibition projects, various mass dramas and experimental theaters have expanded the audience and the drama market, making the influence of drama culture deeply rooted in people's hearts. as the famous american dramatic critic stratton said, there is no doubt that there will be more participants in amateur theatrical events across the united stated in the coming years. there were already signs of the spread of theatrical activity even before the war forced thousands of men and women out of normal life. acting has been performed at every elementary and intermediate school, and script making and acting courses have been introduced to almost every college and university.[4] 3.2 london’s west end theatre center london's west end theatre center is the world's two largest theater centers side by side with broadway, which can be synonymous with the british theater industry. the center implements the synchronous development of “educational drama”, and integrates research and practice of educational drama and subject teaching. as the british educator brian cox pointed out in the english syllabus of 90s, “drama teaching helps to achieve the teaching purpose of english language teaching and literature teaching.[5] innovate in the theme and adopt a modern management and operation mode are the core elements and foundations for the growth of drama culture. western district plays attach equal importance to tradition and reality. there are both traditional classic plays and new repertoires from all over the world. at the same time, it absorbs theatrical elements from all over the world to ensure its modern charm. 3.3 beijing's drama beijing's drama culture has developed very rapidly. in addition to the advantages of beijing's cultural capital, the beijing municipal government has played a crucial role in a series of measures in the drama culture industry: vigorously developing the cultural and creative industry, creating a "creative capital", drama culture has become a key supported industry, and encouraging social forces to set up drama. performance management organizations create a number of influential drama culture brands, and promote cooperation and development with international urban drama culture, such as disney and broadway. it is these measures that the drama market is becoming more and more prosperous. brand repertoire, theaters and troupes continue to emerge, which has greatly improved the popularity of beijing's international city. 3.4 shanghai’s modern drama valley modern drama valley in jing'an district, shanghai is a functional social public service platform featuring the drama industry established in 2009. it adopts the operation mode of "government-led bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 142 promotion, professional institution operation, and social resource participation". relying on the shanghai academy of drama, drama valley has launched five major industrial functional platforms (drama performance platform, drama funding platform, drama funding platform, drama award platform, science and technology service platform) and three major cultural public welfare projects (community drama education, youth talent education, white-collar drama festival), which have achieved great success. in a word, it is practical and feasible to learn from the effective drama culture management system, advanced drama concepts and management methods, and active drama promotion models in these cities to provide reference and guidance for the construction of urban drama culture and the international development of modern cities. 4. countermeasures and suggestions for the construction of urban drama culture and international urban development by learning from the effective experience of drama culture construction in new york, london, shanghai, beijing and other cities, we can get enlightenment and guidance for the construction of drama culture in modern cities. first of all, learn about the large-scale cluster operation and standardized operation mode, nonprofit drama model and drama teaching model of broadway in new york city. secondly, learn about the simultaneous development of "educational drama" and "educational theater" of the west end theatre center in london. thirdly, learn from beijing to introduce social forces, launch drama brands, and promote international drama cooperation models; finally, learn the drama culture construction model of the five major industrial functional platforms and the three major cultural public welfare projects in modern drama valley, jing'an district, shanghai. based on the analysis and experience of the above-mentioned relevant theories, combined with the basic characteristics and functions of modern cities, the countermeasures to accelerate the construction of modern urban drama culture are as follows: 4.1 development of local drama culture excavate and develop local drama culture, widely publicize and disseminate these local dramas with long historical connotations and characteristic cultural elements, and promote the revival of these traditional drama culture and art. on this basis, we carefully sort out, systematically summarize and accurately refine the cultural genes and spiritual characteristics of the city, and widely publicize it to make it an internationally renowned cultural form, so as to improve the popularity of urban culture. 4.2 promoting the industrialization of city drama culture we should make full use of the integration of the industrial chain formed by the drama cultural area to maximize the benefits of the drama culture industry. by using the advantages of the professional field to integrate our own resources, including early investment, ticketing, operation, promotion and advertising, we should create large-scale classic works with huge investment, such as converting live performances into electricity. video programs or movies; or extend live performance experience to other related fields. after a period of maturity and high box office, the tour plan will be launched to obtain greater revenue and influence and achieve internationalization goals. 4.3 playing fully the non-profit nature of city drama we will implement the cultural management model of non-profit organizations and build a new situation for the development of city drama with the participation of all people. to achieve this, the scale of experimental theatrical performances should be expanded under the organization of the government and social groups to meet the public's demand for drama, which belongs to the category of "non-profit organizations". implement multi-channel drama education. cooperate fully with colleges and universities to carry out drama education innovation projects, provide students with the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 143 opportunity to participate in drama performances in person, help and encourage students to develop their potential and love for drama, and launch various projects to promote drama and public contact. 4.4 promoting the diversification of city drama the construction of urban drama culture should develop in a cross-disciplinary, cross-industry and cross-historical direction. the nourishment of modern multimedia art such as traditional drama culture, historically glorious drama celebrities, dramas and works, movies, television and webcasts. support the industrialization of drama culture, establish a drama culture industry operation company, and promote the development of urban drama culture in the form of a market. 5. concluding remarks the international development of modern cities is a big project, which is a combination of interdisciplinary, cross-disciplinary and cross-industry development. therefore, the construction of urban drama culture should not be limited to the cultural level. it should coordinate the drama industry, primary and secondary education, humanistic environment, policy guidance, talent training and other aspects to form an ecological chain of drama development and achieve the overall effect. implement the development strategy of "introducing in and going out" to meet modern international standards and development demands, and form a future effect. acknowledgements this paper was supported by the foundation: qingdao social science planning research program in2020. references [1] bruner, j.actual minds, possible worlds[m].harwood university press,1986,p.87. [2] peter hall, the world cities, weidenfeld and nicolson,1966. p.7-8 [3] max weber, the city, new york: the free press, 1958. 65-89. [4] stratton, clarence. producing in little theatres，new york, october, 1921,p.1. [5] li weiqing. an experimental study on the cultivation of metaphorical awareness and competence in college english teaching [j]. journal of dongguan university of technology, 2009, 16 (04): 80-84. [6] cox, b. an english curriculum for the 1990s. hodder & stoughton ltd. 1991, p.121. 1. introduction 2. concepts and theories related to international cities and urban drama culture 2.1 development of international cities 2.2 urban culture 2.3 urban drama culture 3. cases study of the construction of international urban drama culture 3.1 broadway drama 3.2 london’s west end theatre center 3.3 beijing's drama 3.4 shanghai’s modern drama valley 4. countermeasures and suggestions for the construction of urban drama culture and international urban development 4.1 development of local drama culture 4.2 promoting the industrialization of city drama culture 4.3 playing fully the non-profit nature of city drama 4.4 promoting the diversification of city drama 5. concluding remarks acknowledgements references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 444 risk factors and management of long covid xiangmin dong sichuan university, chengdu, sichuan 610044, china abstract. the covid-19 pandemic has been spreading around the world and cause serious harm to individual health and social development. although we have established a comparatively perfect epidemic prevention system and medical system against sars-cov-2. recent research suggests the emergence of a novel syndrome known as 'long covid', a term used to describe a diverse set of symptoms that persist after a minimum of 4 weeks from the onset of a diagnosed sars-cov-2 infection. like covid-19, long covid affect multiple organs and many systems including, but not limited to, the neurological, respiratory, gastrointestinal, cardiovascular and musculoskeletal systems. however, the exact factors leading to the long covid-19 are not clear at present. this review summarizes many potential risk factors linked long covid found in some papers, includingage, gender, symptom experienced and comorbidity. preliminary evidences also suggest physical therapy (respiratory support in the icu, evaluation and dietary approaches), protect mental health (government and social help) and gain social support can help mitigate long covid. keywords: long covid; risk factors; managements. 1. background globally, sars-cov-2 infection (covid-19) has caused earth-shattering mortality and morbidity. even if the symptoms in most people are mild and flu-like, some patience, especially those with underlying diseases, may develop respiratory failure, cardiac and cardiovascular complications, thromboembolic complications, neurologic complications and inflammatory complications.[2] meanwhile, evidences show that 35% to 60% people who recovered from covid-19 still suffer ongoing symptoms for months.[3] currently, there is no universally accepted definition of “long covid.” as defined by the british national institute for health and care excellence (nice), postcovid-19 syndrome is defined by more than 12 weeks’ persistent symptoms after onset. [1] the most prevalent symptoms included in a meta-analysis is dysgeusia/anosmia, and many covid-19 survivors experienced co-prevalence based on the follow-up. other persistent symptoms include cough (20–25%), anosmia (10–20%), ageusia (15–20%) or joint pain (15–20%).[3] it is noted that some papers reviewed that some patients may experience some mental problems, like concentration difficulties, anxiety, memory loss, depression.[4] 2. risk factors risk factors are agents that increase the risk of disease or infection. the most common factors associated with the prevalence of the long covid include age, gender, symptoms experienced and comorbidity. 2.1 age among long covid patients, there is a significant association between developing persistent symptoms and older age. several cohorts reported that hospitalization rates for covid 19 increased with age, ranging from 4 % in subjects aged 50 59 years to 18 % in subjects aged 80 years and older. these patients were more likely to develop in these patients over time.[4] also, a study performed descriptive clinical follow-up found persistent symptoms were significantly associated with age 40 to 60 years old.[6] when grouping for age, a prospective cohort study reported that younger patients (<60 years) reported significantly higher rates of breathing difficulties, sleep problems and concentration problems than patients 60 years and older.[7] this may be due to their reduced organ function and weak recovery ability. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 445 2.2 gender the incidence of post-covid symptoms was higher in females than in males eight months after hospital discharge.[8] additionally, three multicenter studies also reported that women are at higher risk for some symptoms after covid, such as fatigue, dyspnea, and skin problems.[9][10][11] a study showed that the proportion of long-covid-19 (15%) among middle-aged women was slightly higher than among men (10 %). however, this gender-related difference was not observed in subjects aged over 70.[12] according to these results, female gender is potential risk of covid sequelae and they are vulnerate to long covid. therefore, sex differences should be considered when managing people who have recovered from covid-19 and develop covid sequelae. in addition, it is important to note that a meta-analysis found that males are easier to be infected and stand a higher possibility to become severe,[13] which makes the influence of sex confused. a hypothesis is that woman’s hormones and a stronger igg production may result in this contrasting phenomenon.[14] 2.3 symptoms experienced a multicenter study found that persistent symptoms are associated with higher number of symptoms on admission.[15] this study randomly selected 400 individuals from each hospital. according to its results, the number of symptoms experienced in patients with long covid increased with the number of co-morbidities or covid-19 onset symptoms. in the study of covid, a greater number of symptoms was not relevant with co-morbid conditions (e.g., obesity, hypertension). covid-related acute symptoms were also independently associated with longer-term symptoms (all, p 0.01). more than 1250 general practices in germany took part in another study of nearly 31,000 patients with covid-19 found obvious associations between sequelae and clinical characteristics (non-infectious enterocolitis and colitis, impaired response and adaptation to severe stress, atopic dermatitis, mononeuropathy, reflux disease, diabetes mellitus and hypertension). [16] the number (more than five) of initial presenting symptoms was also a risk factor for long covid. a report analyzed 32 self-reported short and long-term symptoms in a general adult population and observed that those with a high number of initial symptoms were more likely to experience long-term covid. [17] similarly, a 4-month follow-up study including 434 samples indicate that the presentation of more than 10 symptoms was also linked with long covid.[18] 2.4 comorbidity many studies have reported that the comorbidity is highly associated with long covid. patients with heart failure (hr, 2.12 [ci, 1.41 to 3.19]), diabetes with complications (hr, 1.71 [ci, 1.17 to 2.52]) stand a higher possibility to be rehospitalized.[19] another report investigated 538 covid survivors in wuhan and found a history of pulse >=90 bpm during hospitalization and asthma is associated with clinical sequelae.[20] it is plausible to figure out the relationship between comorbidity and long covid. abnormal blood glucose levels will result in dysregulation of immune components and reduced response. in addition, problems of cardiovascular may lead to heart failure and organ dysfunction. therefore, they become vulnerable to long covid. 3. management people with long-term covid appear to experience a significant decline in quality of life. a total of 12 studies were selected to calculate in a systematic review and meta-analysis to calculate the pooled prevalence of poor quality of life. the pooled prevalence of poor quality of life (eq-vas) was (59%, 95% ci: 42%–75%, p < 0.0001) amongst patients experiencing long covid.[19] therefore managements for people with persistent symptoms to rehabilitate are essential. 3.1 physical therapists long covid may lead to severe physical dysfunction. acquired muscle weakness, decreased physical function, and myopathy and neuropathy in the icu are also known as the physical areas of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 446 post-intensive care syndrome.[22] a paper advises people with long covid to start with breathing practices and some light muscle activity. after the patient has tolerated light stretching and strengthening, aerobic training will be introduced.[24] even if data of this approach about the outcome is poor, a paper recruited 72 participants who were just discharged from hospital to assess the effect of respiratory rehabilitation, and they found that the respiratory function of an individual who underwent six-week respiratory rehabilitation improved.[25] as for post-covid-19 acute sarcopenia, a paper addresses the importance of proper evaluation of the patient, the introduction of tailored rehabilitation and dietary approaches.[23] 3.2 mental health mental issues such as anxiety, depression, ptsd and suicidal attempt have been found to be potential symptoms of long covid.[26] therefore, there is an urgent need for proper managements. a paper recommended a kind of behavioral psychotherapy called cognitive behavioral therapy (cbt) for chronic fatigue syndrome.[27] however, it is easy to understand that face to face cbt is almost impossible in today’s world since government requires us to keep social distance to avoid infection. fortunately, we can build a public psychological crisis management platform to solve this problem. the advantage of cbt through internet is that we can decrease the risk of virus transmission, save time spent on trave or schedule appointment and reduce potential nervousness since you can stay where you are comfortable. 3.3 social services due to persistent symptoms, many people find it difficult to go back to work or school. [28]government and companies are supposed to aid them to identify and manage the both physical and mental crisis after covid-19 infection. they need understand their situation, support them to work online and give them enough time to adapt. 4. conclusion the wide range of potential symptoms patients with long covid may experience stress the importance of risk factors and management for long covid. elder age, female gender, symptoms experienced and more than five initial presenting symptoms are regarded as the prevalent risk factors for long covid. in fact, the most effective approaches to prevent long covid is to prevent covid19. (vaccination, masks, isolation and washing hands). an interesting discovery is that vaccination can lower our rates of long covid. considering people with long covid are expected to experience reduction in life quality, managements including mental health, physical health and social supports are put forward to help patience rehabilitate and back to work. references [1] world health organization (2021) a clinical case definition of post covid-19 condition by delphi consensus, 6 october 2021. available from: https://www.who.int/publications/i/item/who-2019-ncovpost_covid-19_condition-clinical_case_definition-2021.1. [2] mcintosh k, hirsch m s, bloom a. covid-19: clinical features[j]. uptodate. post tw (ed): uptodate, waltham, ma, 2021. [3] césar fernández-de-las-peñas, domingo palacios-ceña, víctor gómez-mayordomo, lidiane l florencio, maría l. cuadrado, gustavo plaza-manzano, marcos navarro-santana, prevalence of post-covid-19 symptoms in hospitalized and non-hospitalized covid-19 survivors: a systematic review and metaanalysis, european journal of internal medicine, volume 92, 2021, pages 55-70, issn 0953-6205. [4] han q, zheng b, daines l, sheikh a. long-term sequelae of covid-19: a systematic review and meta-analysis of one-year follow-up studies on post-covid symptoms. pathogens. 2022; 11(2):269. https://doi.org/10.3390/pathogens11020269. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 447 [5] verity r, okell lc, dorigatti i, et al. estimates of the severity of coronavirus disease 2019: a modelbased analysis. lancet infect dis. 2020;20(6):669–677. doi: 10.1016/s1473-3099(20)30243-7. [6] carvalho-schneider c, laurent e, lemaignen a, et al. follow-up of adults with noncritical covid-19 two months after symptom onset. clin microbiol infect. doi: 10.1016/j.cmi.2020.09.052. [7] jessica seeßle, tim waterboer, theresa hippchen, julia simon, marietta kirchner, adeline lim, barbara müller, uta merle, persistent symptoms in adult patients 1 year after coronavirus disease 2019 (covid-19): a prospective cohort study, clinical infectious diseases, volume 74, issue 7, 1 april 2022, pages 1191–1198, https://doi.org/10.1093/cid/ciab611. [8] fernández-de-las-peñas, c.; martín-guerrero, j.d.; pellicer-valero, ó.j.; navarro-pardo, e.; gómezmayordomo, v.; cuadrado, m.l.; arias-navalón, j.a.; cigarán-méndez, m.; hernández-barrera, v.; arendt-nielsen, l. female sex is a risk factor associated with long-term post-covid relatedsymptoms but not with covid-19 symptoms: the long-covid-exp-cm multicenter study. j. clin. med. 2022, 11, 413. https://doi.org/10.3390/jcm11020413. [9] zhang, x.; wang, f.; shen, y.; zhang, z.; cen, y.; wang, b.; zhao, s.; zhou, y.; hu, b.; wang, m.; et al. symptoms and health outcomes among survivors of covid-19 infection 1 year after discharge from hospitals in wuhan, china. jama netw. open 2021, 4, e2127403. [10] munblit, d.; bobkova, p.; spiridonova, e.; shikhaleva, a.; gamirova, a.; blyuss, o.; nikita nekliudov, n.; bugaeva, p.; andreeva, m.; dunngalvin, a.; et al. incidence and risk factors for persistent symptoms in adults previously hospitalized for covid-19. clin. exp. allergy 2021, 51, 1107–1120. [11] sigfrid, l.; drake, t.m.; pauley, e.; jesudason, e.c.; olliaro, p.; lim, w.s.; gillesen, a.; berry, c.; lowe, d.j.; mcpeake, j.; et al. long covid in adults discharged from uk hospitals after covid-19: a prospective, multicentre cohort study using the isaric who clinical characterisation protocol. lancet reg. health eur. 2021, 8, 100186. [12] sudre ch, murray b, varsaysky t, et al. attributes and predictors of long-covid: analysis of covid cases and their symptoms collected by the covid symptoms study app. medrxiv. 2020. [13] md. abdul barek, md. abdul aziz, mohammad safiqul islam, impact of age, sex, comorbidities and clinical symptoms on the severity of covid-19 cases: a meta-analysis with 55 studies and 10014 cases, heliyon, volume 6, issue 12, 2020, e05684, issn 2405-8440, https:// doi.org/ 10.1016/ j. heliyon. 2020. e05684. (https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s2405844020325275). [14] francesca bai, daniele tomasoni, camilla falcinella, diletta barbanotti, roberto castoldi, giovanni mulè, matteo augello, debora mondatore, marina allegrini, andrea cona, daniele tesoro, gianmarco tagliaferri, ottavia viganò, elisa suardi, camilla tincati, tomaso beringheli, benedetta varisco, chiara luridiana battistini, kyrie piscopo, elena vegni, alessandro tavelli, stefano terzoni, giulia marchetti, antonella d’arminio monforte,female gender is associated with long covid syndrome: a prospective cohort study,clinical microbiology and infection,volume 28, issue 4, 2022, pages 611.e9-611.e16, issn 1198-743x, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cmi.2021.11.002. [15] césar fernández-de-las-peñas, oscar j. pellicer-valero, esperanza navarro-pardo, domingo palaciosceña, lidiane l. florencio, carlos guijarro, josé d. martín-guerrero, symptoms experienced at the acute phase of sars-cov-2 infection as risk factor of long-term post-covid symptoms: the long-covid-exp-cm multicenter study, international journal of infectious diseases, volume 116, 2022, pages 241-244, issn 1201-9712, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijid.2022.01.007. (https:// www. sciencedirect. com/science/article/pii/s1201971222000078). [16] louis jacob, ai koyanagi, lee smith, christian tanislav, marcel konrad, susanne van der beck, karel kostev, prevalence of, and factors associated with, long-term covid-19 sick leave in working-age patients followed in general practices in germany, international journal of infectious diseases, volume 109, 2021, pages 203-208, issn 1201-9712, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijid.2021.06.063. (https:// www. sciencedirect. com/science/article/pii/s120197122100552x). [17] long-term covid-19 symptoms in a large unselected population elizabeth t. cirulli, kelly m. schiabor barrett, stephen riffle, alexandre bolze, iva neveux, shaun dabe, joseph j. grzymski, james t. lu, nicole l. washington medrxiv 2020.10.07.20208702; doi: https:// doi.org/ 10.1101/ 2020. 10.07. 2020 8702. [18] stavem k, ghanima w, olsen mk, et al. 1.5-6 months after covid-19 in non-hospitalised subjects: a population-based cohort study. thorax. 2021;76(4):405. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 448 [19] bowles kh, mcdonald m, barrón y, kennedy e, o'connor m, mikkelsen m. surviving covid-19 after hospital discharge: symptom, functional, and adverse outcomes of home health recipients. ann intern med. 2021 mar;174(3):316-325. doi: 10.7326/m20-5206. epub 2020 nov 24. pmid: 33226861; pmcid: pmc7707212. malik, p, patel, k, pinto, c, et al. post-acute covid-19 syndrome (pcs) and health-related quality of life (hrqol)--a systematic review and meta-analysis. j med virol. 2021; 94: 253262. [20] qiutang xiong, ming xu, jiao li, yinghui liu, jixiang zhang, yu xu, weiguo dong, clinical sequelae of covid-19 survivors in wuhan, china: a single-centre longitudinal study, clinical microbiology and infection, volume 27, issue 1, 2021, pages 89-95, issn 1198-743x. [21] malik, p, patel, k, pinto, c, et al. post-acute covid-19 syndrome (pcs) and health-related quality of life (hrqol)--a systematic review and meta-analysis. j med virol. 2021; 94: 253262. https:// doi.org/ 10.1002/ jmv.27309. [22] candan, sa, elibol, n, abdullahi, a. consideration of prevention and management of long-term consequences of post-acute respiratory distress syndrome in patients with covid-19. physiother theory pract 2020; 36: 663–668. [23] piotrowicz, k., gąsowski, j., michel, jp. et al. post-covid-19 acute sarcopenia: physiopathology and management. aging clin exp res 33, 2887–2898 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/s40520-021-01942-8. [24] mikkelsen, m. e., & abramoff, b. covid-19: evaluation and management of adults with persistent symptoms following acute illness (“long covid”). uptodate. updated july 19, 2022. [25] liu k, zhang w, yang y, zhang j, li y, chen y. respiratory rehabilitation in elderly patients with covid-19: a randomized controlled study. complement ther clin pract. 2020 may; 39:101166. doi: 10.1016/j.ctcp.2020.101166. epub 2020 apr 1. pmid: 32379637; pmcid: pmc7118596. [26] aiyegbusi ol, hughes se, turner g, et al. symptoms, complications and management of long covid: a review. journal of the royal society of medicine. 2021;114(9):428-442. [27] sanaz shanbehzadeh, mahnaz tavahomi, nasibeh zanjari, ismail ebrahimi-takamjani, somayeh amiriarimi, physical and mental health complications post-covid-19: scoping review, journal of psychosomatic research, volume 147, 2021, 110525, issn 0022-3999, https:// doi.org/ 10. 1016/j. jpsychores. 2021.110525. [28] garrigues, e, janvier, p, kherabi, y, et al. post-discharge persistent symptoms and health-related quality of life after hospitalization for covid-19. j infect 2020; 81: e4–e6. [29] azzolini e, levi r, sarti r, pozzi c, mollura m, mantovani a, rescigno m. association between bnt162b2 vaccination and long covid after infections not requiring hospitalization in health care workers. jama. 2022 aug 16;328(7):676-678. doi: 10.1001/jama.2022.11691. pmid: 35796131; pmcid: pmc9250078. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 144 innovative marketing of new media digitization--research on innovation and entrepreneurship education of college students zhuli wei1.2.3*, yuankui ma 4 1school of business, guangdong business and technology university, zhaoqing 526000, guangdong, china 2homerton college, university of cambridge, cambridge cb2 8ph, uk 3guangdong social sciences association, research center of internet economy, zhaoqing 526000, guangdong, china 4university of san carlos, cebu city, 6000, philippines *e-mail: 2865296128@qq.com abstract. with the development of society and economy, higher education has new requirements in the new era, under the background of the new media era, colleges and universities throughout the country have continuously strengthened innovation and entrepreneurship education, run through innovation and entrepreneurship ideas throughout the whole process of talent training, colleges and universities should use scientific and reasonable methods develop talents in order to promote college students’ entrepreneurial and innovative ability. the rapid development of internet technology and the changeable new media have brought new opportunities and challenges to college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education. this paper studies and analyzes the cultivation of college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education under the background of the new media era, and provides suggestions for new media to better serve college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education. keywords: new media; college students; innovation and entrepreneurship education. 1. introduction with the development of information and network technology, new media technology continues to advance, and various new media platforms such as wechat, weibo, and forums have brought people faster and more convenient ways of obtaining and communicating information. college students have strong learning ability, and they are more active and extensive groups using new media, the emergence of new media has had a huge impact on college students' learning, life, and interpersonal communication. "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" is the focus concerned by all walks of life, as one of the subjects of innovation and entrepreneurship, college students play an important role in the development of "mass entrepreneurship and innovation", college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education has also attracted much attention. the traditional innovation and entrepreneurship education model has been unable to keep up with the economic development, how to better apply new media in the innovation and entrepreneurship education of college students, and provide technical support and source of materials for the innovation and entrepreneurship education and practice of college students are topics worthy of research. under the background of the new media era, the talent training and teaching work of colleges and universities should combine the development of the times, and strive to cultivate college students with excellent professional knowledge, innovation and entrepreneurship awareness, and related practical abilities. this requires colleges and universities to make reasonable changes to the traditional education model, make use of new media technology, cleverly take full advantage, optimize, and perfect their own talent training and education model through active exploration and teaching practice, and effectively develop the entrepreneurship and innovation ability of college students. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 145 2. the characteristics of new media new media is media forms such as digital magazines, mobile tv, and mobile phone networks that appear under the new technical support system, it makes full use of digital communication technology, information means and network technology, and provides platforms for information sharing and communication to the public without space and time constraints, and has become the main form of people's daily communication, fig.1 show the scale of users in different fields of the new media industry from 2017 to 2019 (100 million), it has the following characteristics in comparison with traditional media such as newspapers, magazines, radio, and television: fig.1 the scale of users in different fields of the new media industry from 2017 to 2019 (100 million) (1) immediacy of information the dissemination and reception of new media information is not restricted to entities such as newspapers and televisions, and can be achieved by relying on the internet, which has a strong immediacy. a piece of news can be shared thousands of times in a short period of time through platforms such as weibo and wechat, and the information is updated quickly. (2) mass information newspapers and magazines have length restrictions, and radio and television have time restrictions, these make traditional media have limited information when disseminating information, and they have shortcomings such as relatively single expression way. new media can overcome these shortcomings, one article can integrate text, pictures, audio, and video, and can provide audiences with more relevant reading and expanded content through links. (3) diversity of interaction the information dissemination method of traditional media is one-way, audiences can only obtain information through reading, watching, etc., cannot interact with the author, and it is difficult for audiences to communicate with each other. the new media has completely changed the passive position of the audiences in the dissemination of information, most of the new media information provides channels for instant interaction such as message boards and voting, this interaction includes the interaction between readers and authors, and interaction between readers and readers, they are not limited by time and space, can be achieved through the internet. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 146 fig.2 geographical distribution of new media users in 2019 (4) group nature of users. the rapid development of information technology provides various targeted and distinctive media platforms for people with different ages, hobbies, and professional fields, such as shopping platforms, game platforms, file sharing platforms, etc., which makes new media have group nature, users can obtain information, share experience, and generate value more quickly by choosing to join different new media platforms. new media users are mostly first and second-tier cities, first-tier cities account for 25.9% and second-tier cities accounting for 44.1%. the new media mainly covers young and middle-aged groups with strong spending power, marketing on the new media platform will mainly increase the exposure of the product to the young and middle-aged groups and achieve benefit addition. fig.3 age distribution of new media users in 2019 3. the impact of new media on college students’ innovation and entrepreneurship education (1) provide new forms of knowledge imparting for innovation and entrepreneurship traditional innovation and entrepreneurship education mostly adopts face-to-face teaching way, and even pure theoretical teaching is full of classrooms, it lacks vividness and intuitiveness, and is limited by space and time, the communication between teacher and student is limited to the classroom and limited to books. after the emergence of new media technology, teachers can make full use of advanced new media technology, combine teaching platforms such as mooc, and through media such as computers and mobile phones, they can present relevant theories and cases to students in the flexible, intuitive, and vivid form, and provide a large amount of knowledge for students to choose to study independently through the internet. students can also experience the process of innovation and entrepreneurship process through simulating and experiencing entrepreneurship, and exercise their professional qualities and overall abilities. (2) provide new tools for the preparation process of innovation and entrepreneurship. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 147 teachers use new media technology to carry out innovation and entrepreneurship education, this not only impart knowledge to students, but also provide them with flexible and diverse use of new media technology demonstration cases. college students have strong thinking and learning abilities, they are keen and good at obtaining information through new media, and fully demonstrate the innovative and entrepreneurial ideas and models in their brains, so attract like-minded entrepreneurial partners or investors, and lay a solid foundation for future entrepreneurial practice. in addition, the mass and interactive nature of new media information provides various possibilities for college students to innovate and start businesses, they can screen effective information, give play to their ingenuity, and conceive of personalized and distinctive innovation and entrepreneurship projects. (3) provide new path for the practice and training of innovation and entrepreneurship the entrepreneurship in traditional industries mostly provides goods or services through face-toface transactions, and the form is relatively simple. the rapid development of new media technology provides new ways for college students' innovation and entrepreneurship practice. in the early stage of entrepreneurship, college students generally face the problems of lack of funds market, under the new media environment, on the one hand, they can sell goods through the more mature online trading platform to reduce the cost of shop leasing and sales personnel, on the other hand, they can fully display their creative products and services without being restricted by space, and receive customer suggestions and opinions in time. due to the group characteristics of the new media environment, after obtaining satisfactory goods or services, customers will also be willing to promote through social platforms, which is conducive to the healthy development of good innovation and entrepreneurship projects. table.1 show comparison of emerging media marketing forms table.1 comparison of emerging media marketing forms broadcast short video transmissibility difficult to retransmit the time is short, the contents are great, and various information can be displayed in a short time interactivity strong interactivity, but no interaction when watching the replay strong interactivity scene limitation no characteristic of fragmentation and watch anytime, anywhere can use fragmented time watch anytime, anywhere platform commercial space reward, advertising, and ecommerce advertising, membership fees, brand integration 4. problems of college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education in the new media environment (1) lack specialized training courses for the application ability of new media technology. after college students obtain information through new media and come up with creative and innovative entrepreneurial ideas, they need to turn their abstract ideas from their minds into concrete implementation plans and put them into practice. how to make one's own implementation plan stand out among many ideas and obtain better results; these are inseparable from the support of new media technology. except computer-related majors, most of the other majors lack special training courses for the application of new media technology, such as ppt production, network operation, etc., this makes it difficult for some students to put their enthusiasm and ideas into practice, even if some students use their own website templates to display their contents, but because they have not mastered the technology of web page production and website maintenance, they are still unable to fully conform to their own ideas. (2) college students lack sufficient recognition ability and judgment ability bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 148 everything has two sides, while providing convenient services, new media with many advantages also have shortcomings, for example, it is difficult to guarantee the authenticity and reliability of information, unsophisticated college students need to have a certain ability to screen and filter information to avoid being misled or even scammed. this ability is often related to personal disposition and abilities, and the information sources in the new media environment are wide and diverse, much information itself is difficult to be qualitative, therefore, it is difficult for students to quickly master the skills of judging the information authenticity through short-term teaching. (3) the practice of innovation and entrepreneurship and the cultivation of students' own abilities easily lose touch with reality the new media environment is based on network, if college students’ innovation and entrepreneurship practice rely only on new media for a long time, and lack connection with the real world, they may be addicted to the false network vanity, blindly start business or only in a virtual environment, or only express ideas in a virtual environment, show the bad results. when they contact or choose other industries that are out of the new media environment, they will not be able to correctly judge their own abilities, unwilling to communicate and cooperate with others, or lack the ability to unite and cooperate with real work partners, which is not conducive to the healthy development of college students' careers. 5. ways and measures to use new media strengthen college students’ innovation and entrepreneurship education (1) create the innovation and entrepreneurship atmosphere of and enhance the innovation and entrepreneurship awareness the good cultural atmosphere can subtly improve college students' innovation and entrepreneurship awareness, and mobilize their passion for innovation and entrepreneurship. colleges and universities can publicize innovation and entrepreneurship policies of country, local, and school and share typical cases through campus broadcasts, school websites, school official accounts, and teacher and student wechat groups. receiving information through such new media platforms does not need to occupy students for a long time, they only need to browse and read in fragments in the scattered gaps after class, and they can obtain information about innovation and entrepreneurship while paying attention to social hot spots and students’ dynamics, it will not bring pressure and burden similar to review exams, and is easier to be accepted by students, thereby further stimulating the interest of college students in innovation and entrepreneurship. (2) integrate effective information from various aspects and create the professional communication platform. alumni are valuable resources for colleges and universities, and there are many typical cases of successful innovation and entrepreneurship, therefore, colleges and universities can use new media technology to build the two-way professional exchange platform. with the help of this platform, on the one hand, college students can find partners to form a team, ask for the experience of their seniors, and learn new media technologies from professionals; on the other hand, teachers or seniors can guide the innovative and entrepreneurial projects that students publish on the platform, students can put forward their opinions and suggestions for reference, and even graduated and capable alumni can provide sponsorship for innovative and entrepreneurial projects. these are valuable resources for college students in the early stages of innovation and entrepreneurship. in addition, such a platform for college students can also be used to publish the latest and accurate innovation and entrepreneurship information, prevent college students from reducing their entrepreneurial enthusiasm due to the influence of false information in the early stages of entrepreneurship. (3) cultivate the ability to apply new media and encourage students to gradually move from simulation to practice independently. people appreciate tv dramas does not mean that they can make tv dramas, for the same reason, understanding other people's innovative and entrepreneurial projects does not mean that people can bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 149 immediately learn from the useful parts for use, the reason lies in the technology. during the school, through general innovation and entrepreneurship simulation, innovation, and entrepreneurship link design, etc., students can cultivate their innovative and entrepreneurial ideas and thinking, but after stepping out of the school, the practice activities facing the social environment will face various detailed problems, moreover, it is a long-term process that requires continuous acquisition, update, and maintenance of information. this requires colleges and universities to pay attention to the cultivation of college students’ ability to apply new media technology, only mastering the technology can they accurately grasp every detail of the concept, and solve problems in time when facing problems, and smoothly realize the transition from the simulation stage to independent practice. 6. conclusion to sum up, in the new media environment, in order to comprehensively improve the innovation and entrepreneurship abilities of college students, new media technologies must be used scientifically and effectively, moreover, new media must be effectively integrated with traditional media to build the complete entrepreneurial service and practice system, provide a good service and practice platform for college students, and fundamentally promote the sustainable development of college students' innovation and entrepreneurship education. references [1] guan zhongzhang, lv yijun. the construction of new media and entrepreneurship education platform of universities[j]. research in higher education of engineering, 2017(3):166-169. [2] li ruijun, wu song. exploration and research on student entrepreneurship education from the perspective of new media[j]. journal of inner mongolia normal university, 2013, 26(12): 18-20. [3] liu chunying. innovative analysis of employment and entrepreneurship guidance in colleges and universities under the new media environment[j]. times education, 2018 (1), 269. [4] an meichen, zhang weiguo. empirical study on entrepreneurship environment path of university entrepreneurship performance[j]. jiangxi social sciences, 2016, 36(9): 242-249. [5] yu jingjing. discussion on the innovation and entrepreneurship education of colleges and universities from the perspective of new media[j]. journal news research, 2017, 8(4): 34-34. [6] li liping. cultivation strategies of innovative and entrepreneurial talents in colleges and universities in the era of new media[j]. journal of suzhou education institute, 2016, 19(3): 101-102. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 478 the value implication, practical dilemma and innovation path of red culture in strengthening college students' cultural confidence lingxuan chen guangdong university of foreign studies, guangzhou, 510006, china abstract. "culture rejuvenates the country and makes the nation strong", as an important part of the culture of the new era, the red culture is an important supporting point to strengthen college students' cultural confidence. it is the joint creation of the chinese people in the long-term revolutionary struggle. it is the culture that connects the essence of marxist thought with the essence of chinese excellent traditional culture and constantly endows chinese characteristics. in terms of value implication, red culture can enhance college students' morale, backbone and bottom line; from the realistic predicament, there are still some problems in red culture, such as insufficient resource mining; in order to better play the role and function of red culture in ideological and political education in strengthening college students' cultural confidence, this paper puts forward countermeasures and suggestions from the aspects of improving teachers' ability to educate people, innovating work paths, etc., aiming to improve college students' ability to educate people in red, and constantly enhance college students' cultural confidence. keywords: red culture; cultural confidence; innovation path. 1. introduction "culture rejuvenates the country, culture strengthens the nation, and culture strengthens the nation." culture contains a unique concept, wisdom, generosity, and charm of a country or a nation, and is a spiritual gene naturally integrated into the heart of everyone. cultural confidence can highlight the recognition of traditional culture and inherent value by the country and nation, and can also stimulate the impetus to promote cultural development. as an important part of the culture of the new era, red culture is an important supporting point to strengthen cultural confidence. it is the joint creation of the chinese people in the long-term revolutionary struggle. it is the culture that connects the essence of marxist thought with the essence of chinese excellent traditional culture and constantly endows chinese characteristics. in a narrow sense, red culture is a revolutionary culture. in a broad sense, red culture is the sum of the material culture and spiritual culture created by the chinese people under the leadership of the cpc during the revolutionary war years and the period of peace building. red culture originates from chinese traditional culture. red culture contains the essence of national traditional culture. for example, the patriotism in red culture is the reconstruction of traditional family and country feelings. red culture began to sprout and develop in the revolutionary period, and the emerging red boat spirit became the spiritual core of red culture. in the new era, red culture has been further developed. for example, the spirit of the times with reform and innovation as the core is an important card of socialist culture in the new era. red culture still has the power of endless growth. a strong youth makes a strong country. to forge a new era, a new generation of young college students shoulder the important task of promoting socialist modernization and the historical mission of realizing the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. therefore, colleges and universities should innovate the path of educating people, carry out red culture education, constantly enhance college students' morale, backbone and confidence, guide young people to continue the red blood, inherit the red gene, strengthen cultural confidence, and strive to become new people of the times. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 479 2. the value implication of red culture in the new era in strengthening the cultural confidence of college students (1) enhance the aspiration of college students "chi, meaning" is interpreted as the direction of the heart in shuowen jiezi. ambition is the ideal and goal to pursue, and qi is a force that can express the spiritual state of people's hearts. ambition is the determination and courage to pursue ideals and beliefs. red culture records the journey of generations of revolutionary ancestors in pursuit of truth. it contains the spirit and tolerance of the chinese nation in pursuit of ideals. it is an important source of enhancing college students' morale and a solid foundation for building cultural confidence. in the new democratic period, the cpc fought hard and indomitable, and started the journey of exploring national salvation. "look at the future of globegroup, it must be a world of red flags!" li dazhao brings hope to the scarred land of china, and is not afraid of the reactionary forces such as warlords and chaebol, and becomes the sower of marxism. "the enemy can only cut down our heads, and never shake our faith!" fang zhimin took an active part in the may 4th patriotic movement and became the vanguard of anti imperialism and anti feudalism. with his practical actions, he explained that "ideals and beliefs are higher than the sky" and that "it doesn't matter if you cut your head, as long as your doctrine is true. kill xia minghan and others later!" in the face of torture, xia minghan vowed to die and died bravely for his ideals and beliefs. the red culture embodies the communists' unswerving commitment to ideals and beliefs, their perseverance to hardships, and their selfless dedication to the people. strengthening the education of red culture is the way to strengthen students' aspiration and strengthen their ideals and beliefs; it is also an important part of the new era to gather the strength of youth, stimulate young people to become great talents and assume great responsibilities, and realize the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. (2) strengthen the backbone of college students "people can't stand without spirit, and countries can't be strong without spirit". red culture contains a spiritual pedigree of integrity and unyielding, reflecting the spirit of "overcoming difficulties and fighting risks bravely". during the revolutionary period, the revolutionary ancestors practiced the struggle spirit of "making sacrifices and daring to teach the sun and the moon to change the sky" with sweat, youth and life; during the period of socialist revolution and construction, the spirit of "two bombs and one star" and the spirit of iron man emerged; during the period of reform and opening up and socialist construction, the spirit of reform and opening up and the spirit of manned space flight emerged; during the period of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era, great anti epidemic spirit and winter olympics spirit emerged. these spiritual lineages illustrate the courage of generation after generation of young people who are not afraid of difficulties and challenges, and show their integrity and courage to fight. under the leadership of the cpc, chinese youth grow, develop and contribute in the struggle. the spiritual pedigree contained in the red culture has strong spiritual appeal and clear ideological and political guiding force, and can play a strong ideological leading role in college education. red culture education can help young people in the new era inherit and develop the socialist culture with chinese characteristics, and enhance their sense of identity with the core socialist values. in the face of new situations and changes, we have the backbone of not fearing challenges, temper our fighting skills, and renew the vitality of innovation and creation. (3) strengthen the confidence of college students cultural confidence is a more fundamental, broader and deeper confidence. red culture is an integral part of the traditional culture of the chinese nation and the product of the combination of marxist theory and chinese practice. from the perspective of theoretical logic, looking back on the hundred year history, the cpc has combined marxist theory with china's reality, formed a socialist road and theoretical system with chinese characteristics, provided a solid theoretical guidance for china's revolution, construction, reform and other periods, and established a new path of chinese style socialist modernization. from the perspective of realistic logic, the formation process of red culture reflects a country's gradual development from a cultural background of inferiority and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 480 confidence to independence, liberation, confidence and self-improvement. the red culture is conducive to cultivating college students' confidence in the road, theory, system and culture. therefore, we should adhere to the red culture to educate people, guide young people to arm their minds with the latest achievements of marxism in china, firmly establish a dialectical materialism and historical materialism world outlook and methodology, and be confident and adhere to marxist beliefs and communist ideals. 3. the practical predicament of red culture in the new era in the cultivation of college students' cultural confidence (1) the timeliness of red culture education is low. first, the textbooks are not systematic. the red resources in textbooks are usually fragmented, the content is not updated timely, there is no new perspective and connotation in the content, and the red resources are not excavated deeply enough to attract college students' interest. second, the way of expression is unitary. although the red resources in various regions have been fully developed, the red culture education in colleges and universities lacks effective integration and utilization with the red platform. the red culture education in colleges and universities mainly focuses on ideological and political courses. the traditional classroom teaching mode is generally limited to the teaching of theoretical courses. the monotonous way of saying lessons weakens the students' sense of participation and interaction. third, the supporting facilities are insufficient. restricted by insufficient funds, some universities are difficult to improve the red culture education base and supporting measures.fourth, the red culture education and teaching are not complementary. when some teachers face the red culture education, they have different degrees of skill panic, and do not know how to better integrate the red education into the curriculum design and teaching. (2) the impact of western mainstream thoughts. with the development of globalization and the progress of the internet, western cultural trends have had a certain impact on college students' values and behavior. some students are still immature in their values and lack of rational judgment, which may lead to deviations in their values and beliefs, blind worship of western culture, and failure to correctly handle the crisis caused by multicultural conflicts, which greatly affects their confidence in national culture. for example, they highly value western festivals, are keen to celebrate "christmas", "april fool's day", and even breed a mentality of comparison. they do not pay enough attention to china's traditional culture and red culture. (3) college students lack the sense of identification with the red culture. with the improvement of social, economic and cultural level, the living conditions of college students are superior, the living environment is harmonious and stable, and college students do not need to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. therefore, some college students can not sympathize with the hard struggle of their predecessors during the revolutionary period, lack the recognition of the red culture, lack the understanding of the role of socialist advanced culture and its development laws, and they have selfless dedication the spirit of hard struggle is questioned, and the idea of money first and hedonism is advocated. 4. the innovative path of the new era red culture into the cultivation of college students' cultural confidence (1) mining red resources. colleges and universities should dig deep into the red cultural resources in their regions. red resources can be divided into three categories: first, revolutionary sites and physical objects. such as the guangzhou uprising memorial hall, the 1911 revolution memorial hall, etc; second, revolutionary materials and documents. such as revolutionary theory, political program, party and government policies, etc; the third is spirit and thought. such as the spirit of party building, the spirit of the long march, the spirit of xibanpo, etc. therefore, colleges and universities should fully explore the red resources in their areas and do a good job in sorting out and presenting bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 481 the red resources. on the one hand, we should fully tap the red resources around us, pay attention to the profound connotation behind important historical events and historical figures, discover details and highlights, and constantly enrich the socialist culture with chinese characteristics, so that the red culture can be introduced into textbooks and classrooms, and the design content can be more consistent with the cognitive characteristics of college students. on the other hand, to enrich the carrier of practical teaching, colleges and universities should make good use of local red culture resources, and use their spare time to organize students to visit red scenic spots and red education bases, so that students can feel the charm of red culture through practical experience. (2) guide students to treat different cultures correctly. guide students to treat western culture and ideas with a rational and scientific attitude. we should neither worship foreign things, nor accept them, nor deny them. on the one hand, we should guide college students to actively learn and learn from western advanced technologies and concepts; on the other hand, we should also guide college students to treat western entertainment ideas too soberly. cultivate students' ability of thinking and learning. at the same time, guide students to mainly understand chinese traditional culture and red culture, and strengthen cultural confidence. (3) improve teachers' ability to educate people. first, we should improve our political position, consciously cultivate and improve our political acumen and political accomplishment, clarify our mission in the process of enhancing college students' cultural confidence, actively enhance our sense of identity with red culture, and actively promote the integration of red culture and curriculum. second, improve the ability of educating people. follow the law of ideological and political education in colleges and universities, give full play to the role of ideological and political courses as the main channel, promote the organic combination of ideological and political education and red culture education in colleges and universities, integrate red culture into the courses and textbooks of ideological and political theory courses and philosophy and social science courses, and take the initiative to tell the story of red culture. to tell the story of red culture "true", college teachers should grasp the principle of truth and integrity to present history and figures when tapping red cultural resources. tell the story of red culture "live", reject the simplified teaching method, overcome the single narrative style, explore new teaching methods, such as case teaching, group teaching, etc., and enrich the classroom atmosphere. tell the red story "deep", actively explore the typical red culture materials, publicize the outstanding achievements of the socialist spiritual civilization construction, and pay attention to adaptability and pertinence. at the same time, we should seize the opportunity, combine the current international situation and social background, and carry out red culture education according to the time. (4)innovative work path. first, give play to the advantages of new media. integrate red culture into new media platforms, such as creating red education websites, wechat, and official account, make full use of the advantages of network resources, create classic red culture propaganda works, increase the publicity of red culture, and mobilize the enthusiasm of college students. dig and present red cultural resources by digital means, promote the expression of red culture to be more vivid and vivid, and attract college students' interest. for example, vr technology is used to lead students to visit the red revolution base, enhance the students' sense of experience and interaction, and promote students from passive learning to active learning. second, give play to the advantages of the campus culture platform. enrich the transmission channels of red culture, carry out diversified red campus cultural activities, such as singing red songs, performing red dramas, etc., promote the integration of explicit and implicit education, carry out red cultural activities relying on the important anniversary, enhance college students' recognition of red culture, and enhance cultural confidence. the third is to build a big classroom for social red culture education. actively integrate the red culture into family education and social education to form a working force. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 482 5. conclusion culture is the soul of a nation. the report of the 20th national congress of the communist party of china proposed that we should build a socialist ideology with strong cohesion and leadership. colleges and universities are the main positions for cultural inheritance, shouldering the task of cultivating talents capable of undertaking the task of national rejuvenation. in the new era, the golden age of college students' life is highly consistent with the realization of the goal of "the second century". it is more important to strengthen college students' cultural confidence. colleges and universities should strengthen the education of red culture, guide college students to strengthen their cultural confidence, keep the red gene, and consciously become the propagator and practitioner of red culture. references [1] lv zhiguo. the ideological and political education function and function of red culture [j]. research on ideological education, 2022 (02): 119-124. [2] xiang jiuyu, wu haiyan. cultivating cultural confidence and values confidence: the focus of current college students' ideological and political education [j]. ideological and theoretical education, 2016 (10): 18-24. doi: 10.16075/j.cnki.cn31-1220/g4.2016.10003. [3] zhou junmei, zheng geng. analysis of the path of red culture inheritance from the perspective of cultural self-confidence -taking red culture education in colleges and universities as an example [j]. journal of hubei open vocational college, 2022,35 (18): 126-127+133. [4] sun huafeng. an analysis of the value implications, realistic challenges and innovation paths of patriotic education for college students in the new era [j]. research on ideological education, 2022 (08): 147-152. [5] yi yumei. analysis on the path of cultural confidence of college students from the perspective of red culture [j]. research on ideological and political education, 2018, 34 (04): 119-122. doi: 10.15938/j.cnki.iper.2018.04.024. [6] tang long. the coupling and coincidence of red culture and enhancing college students' cultural selfconfidence [j]. people's forum, 2021 (12): 102-104. [7] ou fang. research on the integration of red cultural resources into the cultivation of college students' cultural confidence [j]. comparative research on cultural innovation, 2022,6 (25): 187-190. [8] yang dong. interpretation of the connotation of red culture and the value of the times [j]. journal of red culture, 2020 (01): 84-92+112. [9] ma jiong, xie hongyu. the value implication and integration path of red culture in strengthening college students' cultural self-confidence [j]. journal of red culture, 2022 (02): 74-80+111. [10] ren jiawei, sun xiangyu, liu jing. on the cultivation of cultural confidence of college students in the new era [j]. research on ideological and political education, 2018, 34 (05): 137-141. doi: 10. 15938/ j. cnki. iper.2018.05.030. [11] hu fangfang. cultivating college students' cultural confidence with red culture [j]. cooperative economy and technology, 2022 (09): 105-107. doi: 10.13665/j.cnki.hzjykj.2022.09.038. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 20 research on fertility policy under the background of threechild policy mingshen wang1, zhao yu1, zehua duo1, chaoyi liu2, ren qing-dao-er-ji1, * 1inner mongolia university of technology, hohhot, inner mongolia, 010051, china 2beijing university of posts and telecommunications, beijing, china, 100876, china *corresponding author: renqingln@imut.edu.cn abstract. the number and structure of population are important factors affecting social and economic development. the implementation of the three-child policy is a family planning policy implemented by china to actively cope with the aging population. in this paper, by referring to the statistical yearbook and other relevant data and combining the current national conditions of china, the leslie matrix population model and a variety of evaluation models and machine learning classification algorithm were established to complete the analysis and discussion of the influencing factors under the three-child policy, as well as the prediction of the future population situation and suggestions for the future related policies. keywords: leslie matrix population model; topsis; grey correlation analysis. 1. background of the problem the number and structure of population are important factors affecting social and economic development. china has experienced "family planning", "universal two-child policy", and then the implementation of "three-child policy", which are all adjustments to the trend of china's population development and change.the three-child policy is a family planning policy implemented by china to actively cope with the aging population., to form a complete set of support measures how to implement after birth is currently one of the most concern of the people of childbearing age[1], in this paper, combined with china's population age structure, establish mathematical model of predicting after three children open the population of the next 10 years in china, and analyzes the policy of "shuangjian" after landing impact on whether there will be new born population of our country[2]. 2. leslie matrix population model 2.1 model establishment the leslie model is a population growth model grouped by age, which is different from the exponential growth model and the retarded growth model. in this paper, we need to consider factors such as age structure, sex ratio and fertility policy, and only the leslie model can meet this requirement[3].therefore, we establish the population prediction model according to the following steps[4]. step1. set the ratio of birth population to school-age females ( )ix t represents the total number of people in the t year, the number of babies born in year t + 1 satisfies formula (1) : ( ) ( ) ( )0 1 1 n i i i i x t b t k x t = + =∑ (1) when the age is i years old and not within the range of childbearing age, let bi = 0, the ith year old is not going to have children[5].and then we introduce the symbol hito represent the proportion of the number of babies born by females at the age of i to females of childbearing age, as shown in formula (2). bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 21 ( ) ( ) i i b t h tβ = (2) in addition, the logical relationship as shown in formula (3) is satisfied, that is, the sum of the number of babies born by women of all ages in the proportion of women of childbearing age is 1. ih 1 1 n i i h = =∑ (3) assume that the symbol is the average number of babies born to all women of reproductive age in year t+1, and assume that fertility patterns are only related to age. ( )tβ to make. i i ir h k= formula (4) can be obtained from the above two equations. ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( )0 0 0 1 , n n i i i i i x t t r x t t b tβ β = = + = =∑ ∑ (4) step2. set the mortality rate and the number of deaths the total death rate in t year is shown in formula (5). ( )id t ( ) ( ) ( ) 0 1 n i i i y t d t x t = + =∑ (5) then the symbol gi[6], which represents the mortality rate of the population at the age of i, is introduced to represent the proportion of the mortality rate among all age groups, as shown in formulas (6) and (7). ( ) ( ) i i d t g tα = (6) ( ) ( ) 0 n i i t d tα = =∑ (7) assuming that the proportion of deaths is related only to age, we assume that the survival rate satisfies formula (8). ( )is t ( ) ( )1i is t t gα= − (8) the number of people who are less than n years old in year t + 1 i + 1 that is, the number of people who are alive in year t at the ith year is shown in formula (9). ( ) ( ) ( )1 1i i ix t s t x t+ + = (9) we assume that when i + 1 equals n represents all people older than n−1, then we have formula (10) as follows. ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( )1 11n n n n nx t s t x t s t x t− −+ = + (10) where is the number of people aged n−1 who survived in t years, and is the number of people aged n or greater who survived in t years. ( ) ( )1 1n ns t x t− − ( ) ( )n ns t x t step3. set the column vectors of each age group of the population from the above, a recursive relationship can be calculated for the population size of all age groups.then, the population can be grouped by age into column vectors as shown in formula (11). ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( )0 1 2= , 0,1,2, t nx t x t x t x t x t t =  l l， ， ， ， (11) then, constant matrix c, death matrix d and birth matrix b are introduced as shown in formula (12). bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 22 0 1 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 01 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 = = 0 0 0 , =0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 00 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 n n n n r r r r g c d g b g g − −                                        ll l ll l ll l m m mm m m m m m ll l ， (12) then, the recursion relation of population grouping vector by age can be expressed as formula (13). ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( )+1 =x t c t d x t t bx tα β− +   (13) where is the number of surviving population at all ages in t year, and is the number of newborns in t + 1 year. ( ) ( )c t d x tα−   ( ) ( )t bx tβ step4. set the total population the most basic demographic indicator is the total population: ( ) ( ) 1 = n i i n t x t = ∑ step5. set the average age the mathematical expression is shown in formula (14). ( ) ( ) ( ) 1 1= n i i r t ix t n t = ∑ (14) step6. set the dependency ratio for the elderly the mathematical logic relation is shown in formula (15). ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) 15 0 65 64 64 16 16 = n i i i i i i i i x t x t t x t x t α = = = = + ∑ ∑ ∑ ∑ (15) step7. set birth policy regulatory factors we define the regulatory effect γ, and assume that the future tfr does not exceed 3 and meets the growth law as expressed in formula (16), where tfr is the tfr in the initial year (t0 = 2020). 0β ( ) ( )0 0 3= 1+ 3 / 1 exp ( ) 10 t t t β γβ  − − −    (16) 2.2 solving the model next, we use matlab programming to solve[7].according to the mathematical logic relationship established above, the changes in the number and structure of china's population, as well as the corresponding aging degree and social support burden are predicted. as shown in figure 1 and figure 2, figure 1 shows our country population over the next 10 years compared with more than 65 year old population, it can be seen in the next ten years is still the continuation of the trend since 1995, the country's population rise in small scope first, and then began to slowly fall in 2024, and the quantity is more than 65 year old population is constantly rising even rising velocity increases gradually[8].as can be seen from figure 2, the average age of china's population rose at first, and then was 41.277 years old in 2032, and then continued to decline. figure comparison of total population and population over 65 figure2 prediction of change in average age[9].in 2032, as shown in figure 3 represents the age of population accounted for more than a prediction results, as shown in the 20 to 48, 2032 accounted for the vast majority of the population, and as the increase of age, the age, the proportion of each more and more small[10], in percentage of the population is between 0 to 20 years old has been in a steady state, at an average. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 23 figure 1 population comparison figure 2 prediction of mean age change figure 3 prediction of population proportion of different ages in 2032 3. analysis of influencing factors of newborn population 3.1 construct the index system of influencing factors due to the complexity of social and economic structure, there are a large number of influencing factors related to the number of newborn population. in order to reduce the complexity and calculation amount of later programming calculation, we first need to screen the influencing factors related to the number of newborn population, and select the core influencing factors strongly correlated with reliability:social medical treatment、individuals and families. 3.2 calculate the correlation degree and sort step1. determine the sequences of daughter and mother first, we determined the number of newborn population as the reference sequence, and the other 11 indicators as sub-sequences were the impact factors of the three influencing factors, namely, social health insurance, individual and family, and public education. then, we used matlab for dimensionless processing of the data, and reducing the range of variables helped simplify the calculation.each sub-sequence collected 12 samples, so the data can be expressed as the reference sequence: ( )0 0 0 0(1), (2), , (12) ty y y y= l , sub-sequence: ( ) ( ) ( ) 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 11 11 11 11 (1), (2), , (12) (1), (2), , (12) (1), (2), , (12) t t t x x x x x x x x x x x x  =   =    = l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 24 step2. calculate range assuming that is the minimum difference between two poles, is the maximum difference between the two poles, then their mathematical logic relation formula is shown in (17). (17) the mathematical logic relation of the correlation coefficient (gamma value) is shown in formula (18).y (18) then we assume that the grey correlation degree is used formula (19) is shown as follows. 43 0 0 1 1( ( ), ( ))= ( ( ), ( ))i i k y y k x k y y k x k n = ∑ (19) 4. model improvement step1. introduce new models for improvement aiming at the shortcomings of traditional grey relational analysis model, this paper introduces dynamic resolution coefficient and topsis method to improve it.it can be seen that the advantage of topsis method is to represent the distance between the data of different sequences, which can just make up for the disadvantage that the traditional grey correlation analysis model cannot well reflect the difference between the data.the mathematical expression of the judgment coefficient is shown in (20). 1 max 1 i n ij jn ρ = ∆ ∆ = ∆ ∑ (20) step2. determine the judgment coefficient if 0.5 is taken as the boundary value, when the coefficient is judged, it indicates that the sequence of influencing factors is relatively stable, and any choice can enhance the difference between the correlation degrees. 0.5 i ρ∆ > [0.8,1]ρ ∈ when, it indicates that the sequence of influencing factors fluctuates greatly, and a smaller value should be taken to reduce the influence on the calculation results. in this paper 0.5 i ρ∆ < ρ max∆ 24 i ρ ρ∆= step3. improved expression method of correlation degree the core idea of grey correlation analysis can be understood as evaluating the pros and cons by comparing the distance between different sequences to be evaluated and positive ideal sequences.when the distance between the sequence to be evaluated and the forward ideal sequence is the same, it is impossible to judge whether the sequence is good or bad. ,i jx x 0x ,i jx x by introducing the idea of topsis method and assuming that the sequence of negative reasoning is, a superior judgment can be made by observing the distance relative to. 0 0,1 0,2 0,[ , , , ]mx x x x− − − −= l ,i jx x 0x − ix jx by introducing this idea into grey correlation analysis, the mathematical expression of the overall grey correlation degree between the influencing factors of the first newborn population and the negative ideal sequence is shown in formula (21). i 0x − 1 1 ( 1,2, , ) n i ij j i m n ϕ β− − = = =∑ l (21) α β 0 0 min( ) min( ) ( ) ( ) max( ) max( ) ( ) ( ) i i i k y k x k i k y k x k α β = − = − 0 0 *( ( ), ( )) ( 0.5) ( ), ( ) *i i y y k x k y k x k α β ρ ρ β ρ + = + 取 0( ( ), ( ))iy y k x k bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 25 the influence degree of each influencing factor on the new-born population was characterized by comprehensive grey correlation degree i, and the formula is shown in (22). i i i ϕε ϕ ϕ−= + (22) 5. solution of the model step1. solve the negative ideal solution distance the idea of topsis method is introduced, and the negative ideal sequence is set as, then the superior judgment can be made by observing the distance relative to. 0 0,1 0,2 0,[ , , , ]mx x x x− − − −= l ,i jx x 0x − ix jx using topsis, the negative ideal solution distance (d-) was calculated as: 0.11743786 0.11075296 0.13350543 0.15756338 0.20676654... ]0.28310455 0.33635035 0.409 [ 10271 0.48723234 0.53897814 ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， step2. solve index weights and positive and negative ideal solution values at the same time, i calculated the information entropy value and information utility value, as well as the weight of each indicator to the parent sequence and the positive and negative ideal solution value according to the correlation of each indicator through matlab programming. the calculation results are shown in table 1. table 1 index weights solved by entropy weight method and topsis positive and negative ideal solution results indicators informati on entropy e informati on utility d the weight is the ideal solutio n the negative ideal solution number of new births (ten thousand) 0.928 0.072 0.043 0.436 6.00 e-08 number of people with maternity insurance at year-end (10,000) 0.877 0.123 0.073 0.554 1.00 e-08 number of people enjoying maternity insurance benefits (10,000) 0.907 0.093 0.055 0.437 5.00 e-08 number of medical and health institutions 0.92 0.08 0.047 0.540 0 number of medical insurance participants at the end of the year (ten thousand) 0.82 0.18 0.107 0.466 0 per capita disposable income of residents (yuan) 0.882 0.118 0.07 0.556 0 per capita disposable income growth rate (%) 0.942 0.058 0.034 0.504 5.92 e-06 median per capita disposable income (yuan) 0.848 0.152 0.09 0.569 0 education funds (ten thousand yuan) 0.859 0.141 0.083 0.561 0 national financial funds for education (ten thousand yuan) 0.873 0.127 0.075 0.507 0 graduate enrollment (ten thousand) 0.788 0.212 0.125 0.638 1.09 e-06 enrollment of general specialty (ten thousand) 0.801 0.199 0.118 0.626 2.00 e-07 regular undergraduate enrollment (ten thousand) 0.865 0.135 0.08 0.539 7.40 e-07 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 26 step3. calculate the overall gray correlation degree and visualize the correlation coefficient by introducing this idea into grey correlation analysis, the mathematical logic relation between the influence factor of the first newborn population and the overall grey correlation degree of the negative ideal sequence is shown in formula (23). i 0x − 1 1 ( 1,2, , ) n i ij j i m n ϕ β− − = = =∑ l (23) the result of the negative ideal solution distance as the parent sequence, the other indicators as the sub-sequence, the grey relational degree results of each indicator are obtained.similarly, we calculated the grey correlation coefficient between the number of newborn population and other indicators, and the results of visual analysis are shown in figure 4. figure 4 visual results of grey correlation analysis step4. solve the correlation coefficient of each indicator then we characterize the degree of influence of each influencing factor on the new-born population by integrating grey correlation degree i, and the improved index correlation coefficient can be expressed as formula (24). the calculation results of correlation coefficient are shown in table 2. 1 1 ( 1,2, , ) n i ij j i m n ϕ β− − = = =∑ l (24) table2 correlation coefficient results indicators iϕ iϕ − ε ranki ng number of medical insurance participants at the end of the year (ten thousand) 0.492 0.809 0.621829 1 number of people enjoying maternity insurance benefits (10,000) 0.534 0.775 0.592055 2 graduate enrollment (ten thousand) 0.588 0.752 0.561194 3 education funds (ten thousand yuan) 0.591 0.745 0.557635 4 per capita disposable income of residents (yuan) 0.593 0.744 0.55647 5 median per capita disposable income (yuan) 0.6 0.737 0.551234 6 national financial funds for education (ten thousand yuan) 0.608 0.73 0.54559 7 number of people with maternity insurance at year-end (10,000) 0.656 0.694 0.514074 8 enrollment of general specialty (ten thousand) 0.667 0.68 0.504826 9 regular undergraduate enrollment (ten thousand) 0.726 0.661 0.476568 10 per capita disposable income growth rate (%) 0.718 0.589 0.45065 10 number of medical and health institutions 0.774 0.642 0.45339 11 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 27 according to the calculation results, among the 11 indicators with the largest correlation coefficient, education expenditure occupies the fourth position. after the issuance of the double reduction policy, education expenditure, residents' per capita disposable income and median per capita disposable income will definitely be effectively improved due to the renovation of after-school training institutions for children. references [1] zhuo jinwu, li biwen, wei yongsheng, qin jian, "application of matlab in mathematical modeling", no. 37 xueyuan road, haidian district, beijing, china: beihang university press, september 2014:124132 [2] si shoukui, sun zhaoliang, mathematical modeling algorithms and applications, no. 23 zizhuyuan south road, haidian district, beijing, china: national defense industry press, september 2018:14-16. [3] ye jiale. rail transit passenger flow prediction model based on retarding growth model [j]. electronic technology and software engineering,2017(14):180-181. [4] zheng xiaoyang, luo qili, yao lei, song jiangmin. parameter estimation and program implementation of population retarded growth model [j]. mathematical learning and research,2015(01):132. [5] zhang shu-tao, wang fan, wang shi-jie, liu shi-feng, wang hong-qian. cultural and creative design of gansu silk road bronze ware based on combination weight method of game theory [j]. packaging engineering,202,43(08):55-65. [6] quan chao, zhang hongqing, jiao yang, yu bin, guo jie. risk assessment of water inrush in coal seam roof based on combination weighting method [j]. science technology and engineering,202,22(09):34973503. [7] yang bin. cloud model for post-evaluation of power transmission and transformation engineering based on combination weighting method [c]// proceedings of the annual conference of jiangxi province electrical engineering society in 2021. 2020:237-241. [8] wang xinglong, chen zaiyan, liu yan. china safety science journal,202,32(01):450. [9] liu huizhong, you keshun. optimization of press dehydration process based on topsis method and grey relational degree analysis [j]. coal preparation technology :6[2022-05-21]. [10] duan jilian, liao xingwang, pan xiaolin, li lili. supplier evaluation analysis based on grey relational improved topsis method [j]. journal of tangshan normal university, 201,43(06):7-13. 1. background of the problem 2. leslie matrix population model 2.1 model establishment 2.2 solving the model 3. analysis of influencing factors of newborn population 3.1 construct the index system of influencing factors 3.2 calculate the correlation degree and sort 4. model improvement 5. solution of the model references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 32 two strategies to cope with the us diplomatic boycott-educational exchange and public diplomacy manqing wang school of yangzhou university, yangzhou 225009, china abstract. recently, the us used "human rights issues" as a pretext to conduct a "diplomatic boycott" of the 2022 beijing winter olympics. the political show, based on ideological bias and outright lies, would end up being a farce that will go down in olympic history as a laughing stock [1] because it has long been the consensus of the international community to depoliticize sports. and china would take this crisis as an opportunity for development, the country would clarify its real situation of human rights, convey its real principle, and win wide support, by relying on the educational exchanges between the two countries and the diplomatic strategies targeted at different populations in the united states. keywords: diplomatic boycott; public diplomacy; beijing winter olympics; educational exchange. 1. introduction nowadays, the united states holds the discourse hegemony. the biden administration’s defense budget remains focused on china as the primary strategic challenge [2], and some western countries use the media and think tanks they control to smear china [3]. according to a chinese think tank, the recent "diplomatic boycott" of the olympics is also a plot by the us against china. [4] chinese people are undaunted because we believe that the government could turn crises into opportunities. chinese people should learn from this crisis, and by strengthening educational exchanges and developing a general diplomatic strategy that targeted americans, to change the stereotypes of the american people, and gain more support. 2. american diplomatic boycott on december 6th, 2021, the white house announced a "diplomatic boycott" of the 2022 beijing winter olympics due to china's ongoing human rights abuses and genocide in the xinjiang region. the so-called "diplomatic boycott" stipulates that while government officials of these countries will not attend the event, the athletes’ scheduled attendance will largely remain intact. [5] the united states took the xinjiang issue as a pretext and led a few countries to boycott the beijing winter olympic games. as zhao lijian, the chinese foreign ministry spokesman said at the press conference on december 7th: “it was a political intrigue, such behavior not only seriously violated the principle of ‘politics is not connected to sports’, but also affected the cooperation in important areas between the two countries.” [6] 3. china turning the diplomatic boycott into two developing opportunities this boycott has brought china opportunities for development. through this incident, china could not only realize that there are barriers to communication with other countries; but also understand that strengthening non-government diplomacy is also one way to gain more understanding. 3.1 improving discourse power it has long been the consensus of the international community and the common aspiration of the international sports community to depoliticize sports and support the beijing winter olympics. [7] as luo siyi, a british scholar said in an interview with beijing daily, “the so-called “diplomatic boycott” attempted by the us has been a complete failure; but for china, the success of the beijing bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 33 winter olympics has had a real impact on the world. it is a great opportunity to break the hegemony of american discourse and enhance the country's international discourse power.” [8] first of all, the chinese government can take this opportunity to improve its discourse system, clarify the current situation of human rights with its discourse system, correctly explain and spread the great achievements of socialism with chinese characteristics, and dilute the stereotypes of other countries on china. and only when the chinese media pay attention to the use of words that are easy to be accepted by the outside world, the barriers in language communication among different countries would be broken down and china's voice can be understood and accepted by more people. [9] secondly, if china wants to develop its international discourse power and compete with western media, it should make good use of the opportunities brought by information technology to strengthen positive publicity on the internet, to show our humanitarian acts which have been made to promote the development of xinjiang, and the principle of "politics is not connected with sports" we adhere to. finally, as marx pointed out in the critique of hegel's philosophy of law that "theory can master the masses as long as it persuades people; thorough theory, however, can be persuasive. to be thorough is to get to the bottom of things." [10] it means only the facts can persuade the masses. this tells us that when we spread china's voice to the world, we should always speak with objectivity and authenticity. take this “diplomatic boycott” for example, if china’s media can make full use of the internet to spread the real situation, the american population would understand the real principles of china and maintain the sino-us cultural exchanges. 3.2 strengthening non-government diplomacy "amity between the peoples holds the key to state-to-state relations, and amity between the peoples lies in mutual understanding." although the us government and some anti-china forces continue to smear china and break relations for their political interests, holding sports events is still an opportunity to consolidate friendly relations among countries. according to some recent poll data, quite a several american respondents believe that people-to-people and cultural exchanges between china and the us should be maintained, and sports exchanges are an important part of it between countries. since official diplomatic channels are blocked, we should practice public diplomacy and people-to-people diplomacy. strengthening educational exchanges between china and the united states, and implementing diplomatic strategies targeted at different populations in the united states, to gain more understanding and support from the american people. 4. coping strategies for the us diplomatic boycott i come up with two strategies to cope with the us diplomatic boycott. one is strengthening educational exchange between the two countries, because education is an important way to dilute misunderstandings; and the other is conducting different diplomatic strategies aimed at both the common people and the elites, to get more american masses’ support for the 2022 beijing winter olympics. 4.1 educational exchange between china and the us as one of the most important factors in sino-us relations, the educational exchange has resumed and been expanded drastically since the end of the 1970s as a result of china's adoption of reform and its strategy of opening to and normalizing diplomatic relations with the united states. [11] knowledge and understanding are keys to successful foreign policy. for the united states and china, if they want to further increase cooperation and reduce conflict, each side's actions must be based on accurate knowledge and understanding of the other. but given the many differences between the united states and china, ranging from people’s lifestyles to political ideas, this goal will not be easy to achieve. sometimes this understanding needs to be achieved through education. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 34 educational institutions have a huge role to play in this process, schools can provide outstanding students with opportunities to study abroad and those international exchange associations also can help all students go to foreign countries in which they want to study. academic research can lead to insights through lucubrating the culture, economy, technology, or policy of the country the researchers are interested in, which can mitigate the negative effects of today's rapid but superficial flow of information. the japanese media considered that only americans who know chinese history and politics can fully understand the latest information, and so can chinese who know american history and politics. [12] but i think this claim is too strong, anyone who is willing to learn about any field of knowledge in the other country can understand chinese or american culture, customs, ideas, and policies. everyone can be the communicator of civilization because knowledge exists in every aspect of people’s daily life. maybe some common people cannot understand the other country’s information thoroughly, but i believe that if everyone knows a little more, the gap between the two countries can be narrowed a little more and the understanding can be deepened a little more. on november 15th,2021, the latest open door report, [13] which is a very specific and authoritative report on the status of international students studying in the united states, was published by the institute of international education in collaboration with the u.s. department of state. this report shows that despite the number of chinese students enrolled in higher education in the united states dropping from the previous year, it still accounted for 34.7 percent of all international students in the us. [13] it means that in the future, china will have a large number of top talents who have studied in the us in almost all fields, and they all have a deep understanding of american culture. although there are still lots of problems between two countries, misunderstandings caused by differences between culture or policy will be fewer and fewer. but the number of american students studying in china is much fewer than that of chinese students enrolled in the us, so to attract more american students to china, we should strengthen the cooperation with american universities and educational organizations, and provide students with perfect services. deepening the cooperation between universities, maintaining the advantage of shortterm credit programs, and promoting the development of long-term degree programs are also good ways to solve this problem. educational institutions strengthen the establishment of student groups or alumni networks in china. [13] more american students studying in china will help us promote correct chinese culture and policy, thus no matter common people or elites in the us will reduce their misunderstanding of china. 4.2 diplomacy aimed at different groups in the united states people are the main part of a country. so weakening the stereotypes of the american people and winning their trust and support is the basis for the development of sino-us relations. this paper divides the american people into two parts: the common people and the elite, and adopts different diplomatic strategies for these two different groups. 4.2.1 public diplomatic strategies aimed at american common people for common people, chinese people should make good use of mass media for public diplomacy. first of all, create political ads and buy commercial breaks and space to release necessary political messages to the public. for example, in response to the recent us diplomatic boycott of the beijing winter olympics under the pretext of human rights issues, china can make relevant political advertisements to publicize its long-standing principle of "unity of all ethnic groups" and " the people run the country " and the strategy of " large-scale development of china’s western region ". to tell the american people that what china is doing in xinjiang is not an act of human rights abuse or genocide, but for the development of the region. secondly, news events are created to attract media attention and increase exposure rates. it can make news by comparing the opening ceremony, various training facilities, eating and drinking conditions, and the fairness of the judgment between the tokyo olympic games and the beijing olympic winter games, to attract the attention of media and the discussion of netizens, increase the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 35 exposure of the 2022 beijing olympic winter games, and improve the expectation of people around the world for the beijing olympic winter games. thirdly, using celebrity influence to lift visibility. for example, in 2008, the olympic organizers invited deng yaping to serve as the image ambassador of the olympic bid, and invited lots of chinese stars to sing "beijing welcomes you" together, these acts were all used celebrities’ international popularity to promote the 2008 beijing olympic games. for the publicity of the 2022 beijing winter olympic games, the organizers chose yao ming as one of the ambassadors because of his popularity. nba commissioner david stern once claimed yao ming as an important cultural milestone in the development of the nba, the pride of china, the best gift china can give the nba, and a bridge between chinese and western cultures, so yao ming served as the olympic ambassador will attract more american’s attention and improve their expectations to the beijing winter olympics. sports exchanges are an important part of international people-to-people exchanges. moreover, chinese people can also run their media and minority media, set up websites, and provide gifts or produce communication materials that can be distributed to foreign people or media for free. we can spontaneously make a series of promotional videos about the 2022 beijing winter olympic games and then share them on the established website for foreign friends to enjoy, or distribute some accessories related to the winter olympic games to the people or media of all countries for free, to achieve the effect of publicity. last but not least, we can operate social media accounts and make use of various social platforms for publicity. we can set up an official account named "beijing 2022 winter olympic games" on various social platforms, where we can introduce the mascots and ambassadors of the beijing winter olympic games, introduce all aspects of the games so that people around the world can understand the winter olympic games and achieve the effect of publicity. we can also release videos about the conditions of athletes' eating, drinking, transportation, and training to reassure people from all over the world and let them know that china adheres to the principle of " politics is not connected with sports" and treats athletes from all over the world in a friendly and equal manner, to build china's good image. 4.2.2 the second track diplomacy between elites for american elites, we can adopt "the second track diplomacy", that is to say, the exchanges between elites or scholars are used to promote the exchanges between china and the united states, so as consolidate the friendly relations between china and the united states. at present, it is difficult to ease the political conflicts between china and the united states through official channels, but we can ease the tension between china and the united states and promote the development of friendly relations through academic exchanges between chinese and american elites. in the case of the u.s. diplomatic boycott of the beijing winter olympics, the second track diplomacy can do what official diplomacy cannot. it aims to provide a platform for dialogue between non-governmental organizations, businesses, and academia. [14] in the think tank exchange, chinese and american elites can discuss and consult on the relationship between politics and sports, the thoughts of the masses, and the prospect of sino-us relations. such exchanges help foster a good personal relationship between chinese and american scholars and then help both sides understand each other's ideas. the american people's wrong perception of china's human rights and chinese culture and development philosophy can be changed through academic exchanges between chinese and american scholars. by publishing relevant articles in international journals, chinese and american scholars can give each other a correct understanding of the culture and ideas of the two countries, thus changing the stereotypes of the masses. through exchanges between chinese and american elites, china will clarify the current situation of human rights issues, change people's stereotypes and win more support. in short, china needs two different diplomatic strategies for the common people and the elite. for the common people, it is necessary to use mass media to spread true information; for the elite, we bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 36 should use think-tank exchanges to change prejudices on both sides and establish friendly personal relations. 5. conclusion recently, the us once again smeared china under the pretext of human rights abuses. such action is not conducive to the healthy development of sino-us relations. ignoring the u.s. government's political bias and vicious repression, china has focused on educational exchanges and public diplomacy, using mass media and think tanks to win the support of the american people. we couldn’t jump to conclusion that one side is right, the other is wrong, and different countries have different ideas and strategies. what the chinese consider is being neither humble nor pushy, which means the chinese government should not invade other countries and not be afraid when confronted with aggression. i believe that people all over the world love peace, and what all people want are a happy family and a prosperous country. so all countries need to ma proper foreign strategies, maintain friendly relationships with other countries and finally build a better world. references [1] people’s daily. (2021). international observer: the "diplomatic boycott" of the beijing winter olympics is a political farce. retrieved from https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1718555996801775877&wfr=spider&for=pc [2] cnn news. (2022). biden administration proposes larger defense budget to counter china, russia. retrieved from https://www.163.com/dy/article/glnht5ef0514bq68.html [3] cankaoxiaoxi. (2021). german sinologist reveals: how the western media smear china. retrieved from https://www.163.com/dy/article/glnht5ef0514bq68.html [4] shangguan news. (2021). latest findings from the chinese think tank! a new plot is brewing in the us against the beijing winter olympics. retrieved from http://k.sina.com.cn/article_7517400647_m1c0126e4705902p9os.html [5] su, z., mcdonnell, d., bennett, b., bentley, b. l., ahmad, j., šegalo, s., ... & xiang, y. t. (2022). psychoneuroimmunology concerns of the olympic boycotts. brain, behavior, and immunity. [6] sico.gov. (2021). foreign ministry spokesperson zhao lijian held a regular press conference on december 7, 2021. retrieved from http://www.scio.gov.cn/xwfbh/gbwxwfbh/xwfbh/wjb/document/1717386/1717386.htm [7] gao, q. the international community rallied behind the beijing winter olympics [n]. people's daily overseas edition,2021-12-13(010) [8] people. cn. (2022). british academic: the success of the beijing winter olympics affected the world, and the us ‘diplomatic boycott’ was a complete failure. retrieved from http://world.people.com.cn/gb/n1/2022/0221/c1002-32356028.html [9] li, h. (2005). bridging minds across the pacific: us-china educational exchanges, 1978-2003. china review international, 12(2), 477-484. [10] marx, k. h. (2009). the critique of hegel’s philosophy of law. china social science press. [11] guangming net. (2021). how to strengthen china's international discourse power? retrieved from https://theory.gmw.cn/2021-08/05/content_35055067.htm [12] cankaoxiaoxi. (2016). japanese media: education can inject positive energy into sino-us relations. retrieved from http://column.cankaoxiaoxi.com/2016/0823/1277992.shtml [13] sohu. (2021). the open doors 2021 report is out! the number of chinese students dropped 14.8 percent. retrieved from https://www.sohu.com/a/501501718_100210740 [14] liu, c.h. the current situation, challenges, and reflections of american students studying in china. people’s education press. [15] tian, f. (2012). brief analysis of the second track diplomacy. commodity and quality (academic observation),(9). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1718555996801775877&wfr=spider&for=pc http://world.people.com.cn/gb/n1/2022/0221/c1002-32356028.html 1. introduction 2. american diplomatic boycott 3. china turning the diplomatic boycott into two developing opportunities 3.1 improving discourse power 3.2 strengthening non-government diplomacy 4. coping strategies for the us diplomatic boycott 4.1 educational exchange between china and the us 4.2 diplomacy aimed at different groups in the united states 4.2.1 public diplomatic strategies aimed at american common people 4.2.2 the second track diplomacy between elites 5. conclusion references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 152 on chinese feminist art from the perspective of globalization wenqian xie accdemia di belle arti di brera, milan, italy *corresponding author: wenqianxie@fadbrera.edu.it abstract. in comparison with the expression of feminist art during the second wave of the feminism movement in the united states, chinese feminist art embodies similar development paths but with different pursuits. immigrant countries determine that feminist art in the united states has different aims on account of artists of different races and nationalities, such as black women discussing racial discrimination and immigration; european immigrants criticize patriarchy from the perspective of western art history; and lgbt people are oppressed by society. however, chinese feminist art also has its own unique artistic expression objects and goals in the development and evolution of feminist theory. aiming at the prevalent problem of preference for boys over girls and gender inequality, chinese female artists criticize the hidden gender discrimination in society in a particular way. keywords: feminist art, the second wave of feminism, female artists. 1. introduction feminist art has become an important topic in international art criticism. as a form of expression in the feminist movement, female artists reflected and criticized the social situation of gender inequality based on their own experience. feminist art flourished during the second wave of feminism.simone de beauvoir, a french feminist, pointed out in her book the second sex that "women, as the civilized appendage of the 'other', are controlled by the patriarchy just like nature." women need to get rid of the shackle of "internality", find their own meaning of existence and achieve transcendence." it covers the analysis of sociology, biology, history, anthropology, psychoanalysis, and so on. it has inspired women from all walks of life to fight gender inequality around the world.as the pioneer of the second feminist wave movement, beauvoir's series of thoughts, such as "other," "transcendence," and "internality," have become key words in post-modern feminist theory and exerted great influence. "woman is the secondary sex, excluding men from the "other"" in their book simply points out the plight of women's survival. [ 1 ] simone de beauvoir's ideas influenced other feminists after her ideas got into the united states, suchas linda nochlin. as one of the most important figures in the second wave of feminism, she published why have there been no great female artists? before that, art history was only a male art history book, and women were considered unlikely to be 'geniuses'.[2]this caused a heated discussion and a strong resonance among female artists. its theory advocates male-dominated western art criticism and thinks penetratingly about the internal causes of long-term ignorance of female art; acknowledges female art’s artistic value, which is equal to that of male art; and records feminist art in the new art history at the same time. so far, this period, the second wave of feminism, has become a crucial chapter for advancing feminist art. in the 1970s, american women's art turned up vigorously. many female artists criticized the artistic application of female images and the low social status of women under traditional concepts through photography, performance, painting, and other different ways. such as the inner scroll, performed by american artist carolee schneemann in 1975, in which the artist herself stands naked with dark paint all-covered and reads aloud from her own book, cezanne, she was a woman artist. she also pulled out a scroll from her vagina describing the discrimination that satirizes feminist art. she initiated a new form of female body performance art, passionately expressing her daily anger as a woman being discriminated against in an unpleasant way. american artist cindy sherman created a series of black and white photographs titled complete untitled film stills from 1977 to 1980. the series consists of 69 photographs in which she dresses herself up as female characters in classic films, criticizing the stereotypes of female identity construction in contemporary society. the american bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 153 artist eunice golden created a large number of male nude paintings in the 1960s and 1970s, such as landsacapes#160 (1972), which offers a private view of the male body, especially the enlarged depiction of its phallus, which spans the whole picture like a mountain. she replaced the character of women being viewed with sexual innuendo in traditional paintings with that of men, and flirtatiously criticized the sexual innuendo under the gaze of men in art history. in 1968, guerrilla girls, a women's art organization, was founded in new york. its members wore gorilla masks to anonymously expose sexism, which was against female artists in a paternal society. for example, in the poster how can women get maximum exposure (fig. 1), created in 1989, they put a gorilla mask on the head of a nude woman with her back towards the audience and asked the public in the title :can women enter the metropolitan museum only naked? below the poster reads: in the modern exhibits of the metropolitan museum of art in new york, less than 5% of the artists are women, but 85% of the nude images of women are made public. the plight of female artists is disclosed, and the propaganda function of the poster is used to publicize one of the existing sexism phenomena to the greatest extent. figure 1: do women have to be naked to enter the met?, 1989. as an immigrant country, the united states gathers different ethnic groups all over the world. many scholars study and publish numerous works on feminism.many of them are translated into english, the common language, so as to weaken the limitations of language and expand the influence of feminism, as well as outspread those ideas to women in asia, africa, and latin america. due to the rise of the civil rights movement of black americans in the 1960s, the art of women of color was valued by society. for example, faith ringgold, a black female artist born in the united states, put forward a new perspective to criticize patriarchal society based on her own experience of racial discrimination and women's social status. in the 1960s, she produced a series of collective-minded paintings called the american people series, in which #20 death depicted the conflict between people of different races, genders, and ages. white men armed with guns in an attempt to hurt white women but revolted by black men, the black women, at the same time, attempt to help white women, as seen in the picture at the bottom of the page with the two frightened children who are hugging together. it reflects the different social, racial, and gender statuses in society. in sunflower quilting bee at arles, she depicts eight socially influential women of africa presenting a quilt with bright sunflowers while van gogh holds them in a field full of sunflowers on the right side. the acknowledgement of african women’s contributions could always be seen in her work, and she presents social issues that are often overlooked by women of african descent through her unique perspective. in 1971, she created a public work titled dedicated to orange with a grant from the creative artists public service program (caps). she created eight equal triangle character parts, each of which separately described the police, the driver, and the teacher, etc. and other female figures, which have different careers and different colors of skin, to reflect the change in the modern female's social status and those views toward gender and occupational equality of neglected black female artists in contemporary art. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 154 figure 2: american people #20, 1967 before 1960, a large number of european artists immigrated to the united states due to different factors such as war and the economy. what differentiates them from native american female artists is their diverse understanding of discrimination against women in history, tradition, and literature. take louise bourgeois, a french-american artist, as an example. her works reflect the low status of women in traditional european families. louise bourgeois was born into a middle-class family in 1911 in paris. she married her husband and moved to new york in 1983. she found a ten-year unethical affair between her father and her tutor when she was young, while her mother chose to suffer in silence until she died of depression eventually, which caused this dark cloud of misfortune to hang over her for her entire life. all her work enables people to communicate deeply with each other through symbolic skills. she studies the huge psychological trauma women receive in this society of extreme gender inequality and expresses the greatness of motherhood based on her identity as a daughter. bourgeois' father was a stereotypical male figure in paternal society.they regarded women as appendages and deprived them of the right to be treated equally, while bourgeois's artistic work, which was centered on childhood experience, showed the criticism of patriarchy. the destruct of the father (1974) is full of orpheus's plots for her father. her father once inserted a pen into an orange on the dinner table that was full of inappropriate suggestions and stated that this orange is the daughter of the "i."as a father, this behavior of belittling women, even his daughter, causes huge psychological damage to bourgeois. she fantasized that a cat would jump on the dinner table and eat her father’s eyeballs in her dream. using the red of hell as the background, this installation work mutilates and exhibits her father at the dinner table. round vesicular objects just like the person as well as the sick body. her spider series uses symbolism to show that mothers are just as good at sewing and protecting themselves as spiders. for example, the spider in her work seems to hesitate whether to move forward or not, exuding a cautious and depressed atmosphere, which shows how much she misses her mother. the screw series embodies the feeling of her father's disloyalty through huge ferocious sculptures to make the visitors feel fear. such as the work spiral woman in 1984. the twisting state reflects her inner contradictions, just like a hand grabbing the heart hard. the filament on the top, which was created to hang the spiral sculpture, and the black hole on the floor showed that the troubled woman was about to fall into darkness at any moment, which also reflected the inner revolt of bourgeois against the patriarchy. louise bourgeois's works directly address her childhood trauma, criticize paternity, and acknowledge motherhood as a source of powerful female power. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 155 figure 3: maman, 1994 another american artist, kiki smith was born into a family of artists in nuremberg, germany in 1954 and grew up in new jersey. her works are truly based on her personal life and re-examine female personal value by expressing the relationship between women and nature. drawing lessons from fairy tales, she guides the audience to redefine the role of women in society and exposes the oppression of women under the patriarchal system through its symbolic significance. her work wraps those thoughts about those women's problems in fantastic and beautiful ways. she wanted to declare that those female figures who suffer violence aren’t set in stone. different from the stereotype about female character appearance depicted in traditional art work, such as the kind woman always beautiful and weak, she acknowledges women’s personal power through overturning the traditional image. smith's sculpture rapture (fig4) uses the fairy tale "little red riding hood" as the background, showing a naked woman tearing the wolf's stomach and standing out from the inside, breaking out the immense power and rebirth. the wolf symbolizes the supreme power in nature, which has a strong offensive. the male wolf also has absolute control in the midst of wolves over the female wolf. naked women represent women. admitting the own characteristics of women and women's great power the spirit of facing up to the powerful and resisting the unfair is the basic principle of the women's movement. in addition, smith's sky depicts the integration of female nudity and nature in the form of a tapestry, revealing women's dominance over their own bodies and the harmonious relationship between women and nature. the medieval decoration colors of the picture express the artist’s reflection of no female painters in art history. through the female dreamy color and weaving art of the packaging to reflect that only female characters exist in history under the male gaze, while both men and women are products of nature, so that man and woman should have the same rights and interests.smith’s works are abstract, symbolic, and can deeply generate social thinking. she proves the correctness of feminism by exploring the truth about women and nature. figure 4 rapture 2001 in the late period of the second wave of feminism, european and american feminist ideas on the inequality of social status between men and women sparked strong resonance in chinese female artists.in the 1980s, chinese cultural workers translated and compiled books, which enabled chinese women to have a preliminary understanding of the feminist movement occurring worldwide. in this bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 156 period, western feminist classic works were translated and introduced into china, providing important inspiration to women, such as the article published by xiaojiang li about the women's movement, human progress and the liberation of women (1983). zhengzhu wang, the rise of women—contemporary american feminist movement (1995), xiaolan bao, western feminism research statement (1995), etc. in 1985, the china women's research institute was founded, and in 1996, the fourth world conference on women was held in beijing. feminist art has become one of the most important topics for chinese female artists. in may 1990, eight female artists, hong yu, liping liu, xueying jiang, shuxia chen, rong wei, chen li, chen yu, and fangqian ning, held a joint exhibition titled the world of female painters. in the 1990s, the total number of exhibitions by female artists exceeded the total of all female exhibitions since the founding of the people's republic of china, with more than 30 female art exhibitions just in beijing. for example, the century female art exhibition in beijing in march 1998; the taiwan female art exhibition in taipei in april 1998; and half the sky chinese female art exhibition in bonn, germany in june 1998. “the scale and academic strength displayed in these three exhibitions are enough to form a spectacular landscape in chinese contemporary art during the turn of the century.” [3]in the 90s, chinese female art had the characteristics of a particular, isolated from the male discourse and self-value, making up the missing women's art history from the perspective of women, reconstructing female discourse by taking physical features as symbols. take hong yu as an example. her work constantly focuses on women's bodies and identity. hong yu was born in 1966 in xi'an and raised in beijing. during her studies at central american university, she studied female portraits. her works truly express the reconstructed female images in female discourse power following the awakening of female consciousness and break down the sexual implication of the female body in traditional picture language, which is fundamentally different from traditional art history dominated by male perspective.through the series witness growth, created from 1999 to 2019, hong yu depicts the macro background of history and the micro performance of individuals, reflecting the changes in the relationship between women and society through the transformation of their own identities as "mother" and "daughter". among them, august 12, 1994 + giving birth to a daughter at the age of 28 (fig5)shows the scene of the painter who has just finished giving birth to her daughter. the audience is staring at her while she is staring at her daughter. this is the vision of a mother who loves her son without payment, and it is also the expression of maternal talent, showing the great maternal function. " feminist works point out the absence of such artistic themes from tradition, while simultaneously congratulating and regretting women's experiences."[4]hong yu uses "childbirth" to create, publicly praising women's great fertility and affirming women's fertility function so as to emphasize women's social value. figure 5. "12 august 1994 +28 years old gives birth to daughter" in witness growing up series, 2001. qing zhou's works reflect the liberation of modern women's power. women are no longer confined to the family, and they are separated from the patriarchal society so as to think and explore their selfworth.", she criticized the patriarchal society under the ancient feudal society in china, reflecting the right of chinese women to obtain personal freedom. due to the restriction of women in traditional bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 157 families, the proportion of female landscape painters was very small in history, while qing zhou filled the historical void of landscape art from the perspective of women. qing zhou's creations are based on the dialogue with her own heart, which makes her works romantic and dreamy. while emphasizing femininity, she also boldly uses dark colors to break the public's stereotype of female art. for example, in the changxi series(fig6), which was created in 2008. her pictures use chinese traditional legends such as mengdie, queqiao, benyue, etc., for reference to construct their own dream. she reconstructs her style with landscape painting and cold gray tone. she expresses those subconscious unspeakable words by painting. the etchings in the e series, created in 2005, are closely related to the painter's love of traveling around the world. the painting retains fierce colors and brush strokes to describe the natural landscape. mountains and soft lines can be seen faintly, floating and floating like clouds and rivulets. qing zhou created a profuse, delicate and gentle space scene, filling the female perspective of landscape art expression. the appearance of qing zhou broke the limitation of the public's cognition of female art. women and men have the same perception and expression ability for the same things, reflecting the phenomenon of the improvement of women's social status. after the 1990s, china's culture and economy entered a period of rapid development, and the status of urban women generally rose, and most of them had the right to receive an education. however, in remote and backward rural areas, there was still a deep-rooted ideology of male superiority. female artist aimin tao, who was born in hunan province in 1974, rewrites the stories of rural women forgotten by history with a series of washboards. the washboard, as a unique symbol of chinese rural women, represents all the domestic labor that women are responsible for in traditional culture, which makes her works great symbols of chinese feminism. before that, the productive functions of rural women were converted, hidden, and unrecorded because most rural women were illiterate and had no right to go to school, and their contributions to society and the family were widely ignored and denied. aimin tao uses the washboard as a symbol to symbolize the value of these women's silent labor. for example, her installation river of women (2005) combines washboards with portraits of rural women to create a time river. each woman's story is closely related to the washboard. the women's sutra (fig7)(2005) links the washboards together like scrolls of ancient books. each washboard represents a rural woman's lifetime; it’s also an outward expression of her means of production and self-worth. a series of her works enable women at the bottom of society to speak up and change social perceptions of the value of women's family labor.aimin tao's works use washboard as the medium to introduce the low social status of rural women, and then express the importance of promoting gender equality in china, including but not limited to affirming the invisible value of women's labor and breaking the wrong idea of overlooking women. figure 6. changxi -mountain series 2 (2008) bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 158 figure. 7. women's sutra, 2005 feminist artists from the 1970s to the 1990s made significant contributions to the art nouveau movement. their works produce different viewpoints. for example, they describe the language violence and traditional constraints that women are subjected to in society through their personal experience from a female-specific perspective and criticize the female stereotype in social identity and the unequal social status of women. feminist art subverts the male bias in traditional art, inspires women to acknowledge their self-worth, promotes the liberation of human rights and freedom of will and thoughts, gets rid of the bondage of male perspective, and pursues their inner self. in other words, most of the works of this period assumed the similarities of women, reflecting the essentialist view that all things have some essence and some unexpected characteristics, expressing the commonplace of women's art. in an article published in 1992, rebecca walker, an african-american woman, put forward the "third feminism" for the first time. she raised the issue of the social relationships between women of color, queer and gay groups, which are more vulnerable among women, and traditional ideology. it reflected anti-essentialism thought at the same time. it denies the inevitable relationship between biological sex and social sex and turns its attention to the social problems of minority groups. the third wave of feminism is not only a criticism of the second wave of feminism but also a continuation. feminist art can be divided into two camps: the first group pays great attention to race, colonialism, and lgbt groups, and the second group, influenced by postmodernism, advocates that women should be highly identified with their own identity. [5]both of these two types of feminism reflect the importance of culture to feminism, and eras and individuals contribute to feminist art. as the pioneers of the third wave of feminism, women of color emphasized the contradiction between race and class in imperialist society based on their feminism concept. the legacy of race and gender issues forced them to always live on the edge of society. for example, the research of amanda phingbodhipakkiya, an asian american female artist, is based on the dual social issues of immigrants and women. such as her work findings, which are placed in the public space in the form of murals. she cooperated with different areas and local art organizations, showing the same female power in different places through different colored skin groups. when in a world where most of the murals were created by men, women’s depictions were easy to disguise. but she argues that "women are the fabric of families, societies, and nations---the society would fall apart without women"[6]. in her work, the we are more series, she collected the interviews of asian americans from different countries and regions, especially those interviews where women were excluded by cities. she created a series of provocative female portraits through public installation art to criticize the problem of racial discrimination. the portrait of an asian woman full of strength and leadership in stand with us shows that asian women also have the courage and right to fight for equal human rights. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 159 figure 8. stand with us, 2001 in the third wave of feminism, lgbt groups participated in feminist movements thanks to queer and transgender theory. such as experimental lesbian and queer movie pioneer barbara hammer. she was born in 1939, but her first feature film, nitrate kisses, was not released until 1992.given the social and historical neglect of lgbt people until that time, "it is an exploration of the repression and marginalization of lgbt people since the first world war,"[7] she says. in the form of collages and interviews, the film reveals the unrecorded past of the lgbt community through the voices of lesbians and queer people who face social discrimination. in 2005, american artist nicole eisenman and a.l. steiner established the ridkyeulous organization, which is concerned with queer and feminist art exhibitions and art and cultural criticism in a humorous way. for example, in 2006, in the book advantages of being a lesbian woman artist (2006), they strongly pointed out the sexual oppression of women in patriarchal society and the denial of the very existence of lesbian artists. nicole eisenman was born in france and grew up in new york. her figurative painting is known as a way of depicting characters and comedy. her paintings mainly focus on the love of the queer community. her character in the image, both in several or single, reflects a sense of isolation with feelings of loneliness. she depicts friendship and indifference in the era, also showing the socially unacceptable groups themselves. for example, in i'm with stupid (2001), the clown-like man's aversion to his first sexual characteristic reflects society's rejection of the queer group. the commerce feeds creativity, 2004, used symbolism to show a man (commerce) with a decent hat and scornful eyes feeding a naked tied woman (creativity) and placing the man in the center of the picture, expressing the absurdity of patriarchal society and the low status of female groups.a.l.steiner is a multimedia artist. her work studies queer and women's problems. through surveying the existing situation of women in the lgbt community, she thinks "lesbian in photography, where the muse is a woman, we strive for collaboration, not domination."[8] such as the patrarchy is a pyramid scheme (2008), which is based on photography, performance, and video multi-level installation, and pays attention to inequal experience in female artists. besides, queer is the new black, (2009) shows queer bodies in different races by the method of collage. figure 9: the benefits of being a lesbian woman, by ridykeulous and nicole eisenman, a.l. steiner, 2006. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 160 figure 10. queer is the new black, 2009 in different cultural environments, female artists from different areas have different artistic expression needs for social relationships. british feminists, who are heavily influenced by postmodernism, primarily advocate the liberation of being confident in one's own female identity and reject body politics.for example, alexandra gallagher mainly criticizes the female body in art history, "the inspiration behind my work is our experiences as women in western society." but i didn’t want to put something out there that's obvious or brutal. i wanted to create something beautiful out of something ugly. but, the difference of a voice. "[9] in carry my soul to heaven and sit on my blind side, the woman is the theme in all of them.in the picture with the divine eye and attitude is surrounded by flowers and birds in the center of the picture. it’s a fusion of classical portrait and feminism, and the geometrical line of the image is a symbol of some contemporary significance. gallagher fused uncomfortable impressions with fairy tales in the main body of the painting, which contains most women's symbols rejected by history. it is also full of praise for the nature of women. women laugh in roxana hall's laughing while series, defying the stereotype that women are always tender, beautiful, and elegant.the women in this series all have some kind of desire, especially in the series in which laughing while reigning. it reflects the unequal social phenomenon that sex and power are skewed in patriarchy society and women's desire to pursue equal rights. any art work can only have its existing significance while being watched by humans. but women are no longer the objects of being observed but the subjects of being watched. art is a born gift for everyone, including females. figure 11: carry my soul to heaven bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 161 figure 12 laughing while reigning, 2015 due to the difference in history and culture, chinese feminist art embraces western female art and combines it with its own social culture to derive feminism with chinese characteristics, which is not only limited to expressing "feminity", but also reflects "gender equality and transcendence between men and women through diversified expressions of female art."[10] one of the important motivations of chinese female artists is to criticize the ideology of gender discrimination that still exists in the traditional family under patriarchal society, such as preference, ignoring women's value, and some other problems left over from history. their highly personal and liberal artistic expression exemplifies the transcendence of feminist art; they are more concerned with their relationship with society, reflecting on the era and the daily experience of invisible gender violence. the main theme of female artist matyusha's artistic creation is to study the relationship between women and society through personal experience, through symbolic means, and those constraints of emotion and behavior that women have received as a "second sex" in daily life. matyusha always creates through multimedia. for example, in milk body (2008), milk, as a daily product, flows slowly from the artist's body to the surrounding environment. to express the contradiction between the natural person and society, he combined milk with the fragmentary technique in an integrated and destructive manner.there are other similar works like drift (2020). in the work, a long-haired man cleans a short-haired woman. she uses the same custom to unify their identity and weaken gender difference in order to eliminate the stereotype of the length of hair on men and women. she expresses her thinking between men and women in society based on eliminating physiological features reflected back to the audience through the performance interpretation, guiding the audience to break the stereotypical impression of the appearance of men and women, and to think about the phenomenon of men's oppressive power over women in daily life. matyusha refuses to confine her works of art to the audience's stereotype of "feminism" through the label of "female artist". she hopes to tell the audience her personal experience as a story from an objective perspective as a way of dissociating herself. xinmo li, another performance feminist artist, advocates that contemporary women should be free women with an independent spirit. her works not only investigate the relationship between women and society, but also the living conditions of lgbt people under the patriarchal system.for example, one person's complaint (2007) tells the story of a female worker who was fired for unknown reasons and tells the camera about her experience of having no access to help, expressing the problem that the lower class in the patriarchal system has no human rights. in wedding night, 2008, the dismembered body is presented to the audience, and they put the female body together by the reflection pictures of a mirror to express the implication of male sexual organs, a symbol of patriarchy. however, male figures do not exist in the picture, which reflects the artist's queer spirit and criticism of the patriarchal system. the wedding night is supposed to be happy, but the pictures are filled with horror, subverting the popular conception of heterosexual marriage. feminist artist jie jiang is a sculptor active at the forefront of chinese feminist art. she is good at creating huge sculptures and placing them in public spaces to invite the general public to feel and think about the real survival status of women in society. she breaks the gender difference between men and women by integrating biological sex characteristics, expressing the equality of different bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 162 genders, and making the audience more intuitively feel the prejudice faced by women. the sculpture, more than one and a half tons, has many long thin wires pulling through 3 tons of glass fiber reinforced plastic, resin, mud, and brown strings of cloth hanging in mid-air. the combination of genitals and lace cleverly reflects the gender under the fusion of different materials, shows the inclination of the transgender community and constructs the androgynous object. it presents the fragility of human beings with a shocking sensory experience and arouses the viewer's thinking toward vulnerable groups. equality should be the most basic right that every natural person has to have to live in a social group. it is different from the former, smaller sculpture. less than one and a half tons and uses soft wedding materials such as silk, gauze, lace, and crystal to create a sacred bodylike scene. decorative gauze, lace, and silk are placed around to show a kind of poetry referring to women. but less than one and a half tons has the same shape and the same theme as more than one and a half tons, it reflects a sense of harmony, affirms the vulnerability and strength of women, and guides the audience to rethink their cognition of the female group. figure 13: ma qiusha's performance, piao 2020, ucca lecture hall, beijing figure 14: wedding night, 2008 figure 15: more than one and a half tons, 2014 the contradiction between women and society contained in feminist art is a problem shared by women all over the world. the spread of feminist art also benefits from the influence of globalization. through the picture album, exhibition publicity, and art exhibitions held in the past to promote female art circulated in the world, such as the venice biennale, art basel, ucca art, and so on, famous international exhibitions in different countries in different areas of exhibition, the profound meaning to society of a work of art, under the influence of art economics, female art can easily achieve crosscultural communication. especially after 1995, with the highly developed internet and the flattening of cultural exchanges, feminist art has achieved a high degree of dissemination around the world. in view of the different social problems of women in different regions, feminist art has reflected the characteristics of diversification and localization in the disseminating process. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 163 feminist art is one way for women to fight for human rights and promote gender equality. it has great significance in the disintegration of the patriarchal system and social stereotypes. eliminate gender identity of male and female, keep personal differences to create a wonderful condition for the realization of an abundant and colorful personality. "without the feminist movement, i wouldn't exist; an enormous amount of artwork that we take for granted wouldn't exist; and a lot of the subject matter that we assume can be encompassed by art wouldn't exist. the feminist movement exponentially expanded what art is and how we look at art and who is considered to be included in the discourse of art-making. " says kiki smith[11]. feminist art from various countries communicates and develops with each other. they complete each other. female artists promote women's awareness of the thinking of an unequal social system through artistic expression. encourage women to have the courage to fight against gender discrimination and oppression so as to promote the development of gender equality worldwide. references [1] simone de beauvoir, h. m. the second sex,1953. [2] nochlin, l. (1971). why have there been no great women artists?. artnews. [3] fangzhou jia 1999(03). women's art in the nineties[j]. art watch,:6-7. [4] hatt, m., & klonk, c. (2006). art history: a critical introduction to its methods. manchester university press. [5] kim l. (2009). american feminist movement-female literature-feminist criticism. american studies (01), 62-79+4. [6] a phingbodhipakkiya. a public art series celebrating women and science. findings. [7] canby vincent （1993-04-09). "nitrate kisses (1992) review". the new yorktimes.retrieved 200805-10. [8] a.l.steiner (2017-10-18). things don’t change and they don’t stay the same. [9] a gallagher. alexandra gallagher–q&a. thefluxreview. [10] yujie tong. (2019). the sociological implications of art in gender mobility. fine art observation (07), 26-27.. [11] ayers, robert. (june 2010) “reviews: kiki smith, brooklyn museum” (exhibition review). art news 109, no. 6: 105, illustrated 1. introduction references bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 182 exploration of the teaching system of basic education in the era of artificial intelligence deming li school of education, jilin international studies university, changchun, jilin 130117, china abstract. artificial intelligence technology is a strategic technology produced by the information age. it is the key technology to lead scientific and technological innovation, promote industrial transformation and accelerate economic development. the development and application of artificial intelligence has provided a good opportunity and technical support for the reform and innovation of basic education in china. in this context, it is necessary to accelerate the reform of basic education curriculum teaching system and adapt to the development of the era of artificial intelligence. this paper briefly introduces artificial intelligence, points out its role in promoting basic education curriculum teaching in china, and discusses the reform of basic education curriculum teaching system from different perspectives, which has guiding and reference significance. keywords: artificial intelligence; basic education; teaching system; information literacy; change. 1. introduction for china's basic education cause, the arrival of the era of artificial intelligence is both an opportunity and a challenge. the application of various intelligent and digital technologies provides more possibilities for the basic education and teaching reform, but it also puts forward new requirements for the basic education and teaching from the aspects of teachers' literacy and information security[1]. in order to give full play to the advantages of artificial intelligence and accelerate the development of basic education in china, it is necessary to promote the reform of the teaching system and make artificial intelligence become a major boost to the modernization of basic education. 2. overview of artificial intelligence artificial intelligence, also known as ai technology, belongs to a new branch of technology and science in computer science. it is mainly for the research and development of the theories, methods and technologies of how to simulate human intelligent behavior with the help of computer software and hardware. the concept of artificial intelligence can be understood from the two aspects of "artificial" and "intelligence", among which "artificial" mainly refers to the creation of human itself or artificial intelligence, while "intelligence" includes thinking, self, consciousness and other aspects. artificial intelligence involves a wide range of disciplines, including computer science, linguistics, psychology, etc. with the continuous deepening of research, artificial intelligence has gradually been widely used in machine vision, intelligent control, face recognition, fingerprint recognition, mechanical recognition and other fields. china's "internet +" three-year ai action implementation plan issued in 2016 and the development plan for the new generation of artificial intelligence issued in 2017 both stressed the need to accelerate the development of ai technology and lead scientific and technological reform and industrial transformation. in this context, when carrying out basic education work, we need to seize the development opportunities, keep up with the development pace of the times, accelerate the integration of artificial intelligence and basic education, promote the reform of teaching system, and cultivate social talents with the ability to explore and practice and innovation[2]。 bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 183 3. the promoting effect of artificial intelligence on the teaching of basic education courses in china for the teaching of basic education curriculum in china, the introduction of artificial intelligence is of great significance, and its role is mainly reflected in the following aspects: 3.1 it is conducive to improving the teaching quality the construction of a high-quality education system is an important task proposed in the 14th fiveyear plan. the use of artificial intelligence technology can build a modern basic education system, which is conducive to the improvement of teaching quality and teaching level[3]. artificial intelligence technology can be introduced in the whole teaching process: before class, with the support of intelligent system to help teachers prepare lessons, improve lesson preparation efficiency and quality, the intelligent interactive system can master the specific learning situation to facilitate targeted teaching, the teacher can correct the homework, students can also conduct independent learning, truly realize the improvement of teaching quality in each link. for example, when conducting lesson preparation and teaching and research, teachers can collect lesson preparation materials from the internet through the intelligent lesson preparation system. while integrating online education resources, they can also carry out online collaborative teaching and research, break the space-time limitation, greatly shorten the lesson preparation time, and can also obtain high-quality and comprehensive lesson preparation resources. 3.2 it is conducive to accelerating the reform of teaching methods the "artificial intelligence + education" model can promote the teaching reform of basic education in china and make great changes in teaching methods. in the field of basic education into artificial intelligence technology, can break from the perspective of time and space, the traditional education mode of the restriction of teaching activities, changed the role of teachers and students, more highlight the central position in the teaching activities, emphasize students' active learning, independent inquiry, hands-on operation, the teacher from the guide, and help students to form a systematic and comprehensive knowledge system. moreover, students 'learning style will also change. artificial intelligence technology can be used to build learning situations, attract students' attention, arouse their learning interest and enthusiasm, and lay a good foundation for the occurrence of learning behavior. meanwhile, students' learning characteristics and learning needs, so that students can get substantial improvement[4]. all these have changed the traditional teaching methods, in line with the requirements of quality education and people-oriented education concept. 3.3 it is conducive to the deep sharing of educational resources in the era of artificial intelligence, data transmission and data sharing are more convenient. and the deep sharing of high-quality educational resources can be realized with the help of artificial intelligence technology, which is of great significance to improving the unbalanced distribution of educational resources and breaking down educational barriers. the shared education mode formed and supported by artificial intelligence technology can build a learning bridge inside and outside the school, and broaden the reception area of students' knowledge. at the same time, it can also establish a resource sharing channel, so that educational resources can be more widely used, which is conducive to the balanced development of basic education. for example, the introduction of artificial intelligence technology in remote rural areas and the building of vr virtual classrooms can build teaching situations such as museums and cultural centers in chinese classrooms, so that students can get a more real learning experience and deepen their understanding and mastery of the knowledge they have learned. in addition, ai technology can also enable teachers to form a double-teacher education model in remote and backward areas such as rural and mountainous areas, realize the sharing of high-quality teacher resources, and improve the teaching level and teaching quality. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 184 3.4 it is conducive to promoting students' personalized development the combination of artificial intelligence and basic education has repositioned the roles of teachers and students, and highlighted students' active position in class, which helps to cultivate their independent learning ability. at the same time, it can also provide students with targeted learning methods and learning resources, and promote their personalized development. artificial intelligence technology can be used to analyze students 'learning situation, provide personalized learning plans according to their learning characteristics and learning dynamics, and accurately push forward educational resources, so as to meet students' actual learning needs, so that students can learn something and gain something. at the same time, teachers can assign targeted homework according to students' individual differences through the personalized homework system, so as to achieve the phased and hierarchical teaching effect and promote the growth and development of students[5]. in addition, in terms of educational evaluation methods, students' learning information can be collected and recorded through intelligent hardware equipment, and monthly and quarterly reports can be formed to ensure the objectivity and effectiveness of teaching evaluation, facilitate teachers to adjust the teaching programs, and realize the personalized development of students. 4. the path of reform of basic education curriculum teaching system in the era of artificial intelligence for the teaching of basic education curriculum in china, the promotion and application of artificial intelligence technology is in line with the needs of education reform and development, and can accelerate the transformation of basic education towards informatization and modernization. in this regard, it is necessary to actively explore a scientific path, promote the reform of the basic education curriculum teaching system, and improve the teaching level and teaching quality of the basic education. 4.1 repositioning of the talent training objectives "cultivate all-round development" is the goal of basic education, usually in the sense of "comprehensive development", refers to the beauty of various aspects of coordinated development, but "comprehensive development" concept of general, broad, and different period background of talent training requirements are different, "cultivate all-round development" should conform to the development of the times, to meet the social demand for talents. therefore, starting from the era of artificial intelligence, it is necessary to reposition the goal of talent training in promoting the reform of the basic education curriculum teaching system in china. first of all, having a high information technology literacy is a necessary ability for new talents in the 21st century, and it is also the basic requirement for talent training in the era of artificial intelligence. when setting the teaching objectives of basic education courses, we should not only pay attention to the cultivation of students' subject and cultural literacy, but also help students to accumulate rich information knowledge, master information technology skills, so that they can have high information literacy. secondly, in the basic education course teaching, the cultivation of students 'general literacy is particularly important, including critical thinking ability, innovation, problem solving ability, critical thinking is the basis of innovation, and innovation and creation is artificial intelligence background requires students have a ability, in the teaching process should respect students' ideas and personality, guide it through distinctive ideas, language, action, make students form critical thinking, to create favorable conditions, meet the requirements of artificial intelligence era of talent[6]. in addition, in the artificial intelligence environment, more emphasis is placed on the importance of learning ability, and all countries pay special attention to the cultivation of students' lifelong learning ability. this requires helping students in the basic education stage to establish a strong sense of lifelong learning, develop good learning habits, master scientific learning methods and learning skills, and then improve their lifelong learning ability, which is also one of the goals of basic education curriculum teaching in china in the era of artificial intelligence. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 185 4.2 formulate artificial intelligence curriculum standards when integrating artificial intelligence into the teaching system of basic education curriculum, it is necessary to formulate artificial intelligence curriculum standards in combination with the talent training objectives, so as to provide a reliable basis for textbook compilation and teaching development, and ensure the effectiveness of teaching. at present, for the curriculum of artificial intelligence did not form a unified standard, the existing relevant standard cover scope narrow, is only involves part of the content of artificial intelligence, the artificial intelligence curriculum construction is difficult to guide and standard role, cause artificial intelligence teaching scope generalization, teaching content of good and bad are intermingled, cannot realize the effective cohesion and integration of basic teaching courses. in this regard, in the process of reforming the teaching system of the basic education curriculum in china, it is necessary to formulate scientific standards and unified norms for the artificial intelligence curriculum, and form a systematic guidance for the development of the specific teaching work. from the perspective of students themselves, should follow the law of education, respect students 'individual differences, according to the law of physical and mental development, combined with the characteristics of basic education curriculum and teaching objectives, to promote students' diversification, personalized development, make matching artificial intelligence curriculum standards, to ensure that it can meet the needs of students' growth and development. from the perspective of society, we should give full play to the guiding function of the government, comprehensively deepen the school-enterprise cooperation, strengthen the cooperation and cooperation of all sectors of society, and formulate the operable ai curriculum standards based on the needs of social talent training and the employment requirements of employers to ensure its scientific and reasonable. starting from the background of the era of artificial intelligence, considering the influence of technological innovation, industry changes, policy adjustment and other factors, formulate highly flexible and forward-looking ai curriculum standards, so that they can fit with basic education and teaching, and keep up with the development pace of the times. 4.3 integrate into the artificial intelligence teaching content the reform of the teaching system of basic education must be realized by a good curriculum system, which should pay attention to the integration of artificial intelligence teaching content. on the one hand, artificial intelligence content or digital education content can be integrated based on the existing curriculum content, combined with the characteristics of different disciplines, so that students can learn information knowledge and technical skills while mastering cultural knowledge. taking the middle school affiliated to renmin university of china as an example, driverless driving, deep learning and other contents are integrated into the existing curriculum system, and specific artificial intelligence projects or practical cases are combined to allow students to carry out learning, and thus improve their information literacy. for example, we combine chinese and information technology subjects to set up natural language processing courses to strengthen students 'language ability, and combine mathematics and information technology subjects to set up mathematical modeling courses to cultivate students' mathematical model thinking[7]. when introducing artificial intelligence teaching content, we can also draw lessons from foreign teaching experience and adjust the basic education courses. taking japan as an example, the programming education section can be added to the various subject courses, so that the students can form the programming thinking while learning the subject knowledge. on the other hand, we should accelerate the construction of intelligent education curriculum system and actively promote steam education. when carrying out basic education, we should pay attention to the integration of multiple disciplines, including mathematics, science, engineering, technology, art, etc., to help students form interdisciplinary thinking, establish the connection between disciplines, strengthen students' ability to understand the integration and comprehensive application of knowledge of different disciplines, and solve practical problems. for example, can learn from beijing wisdom teach future technology and limit the success of the company, based on the reform of the basic education curriculum teaching system to build wisdom education curriculum, covering basic theory curriculum, innovative design curriculum, practical courses, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 186 expand application courses, etc., realize the organic combination of artificial intelligence teaching and basic education teaching. in addition, we should give full play to the carrier advantages of the information technology curriculum, integrate the artificial intelligence teaching content into the curriculum system, and improve the students' information literacy. in primary school, graphic intelligent programming and robot learning can be added to form a preliminary understanding of artificial intelligence. in junior high school, students should be added to learn ai. after entering high school, robot programming, computer language, and ai algorithm can be emphasized to cultivate students' ability to solve practical problems. 4.4 change the teaching mode of basic education in recent years, china has carried out a series of research and exploration on the combination of artificial intelligence and education and teaching, including automatic correction of homework, online photo answering questions, speech recognition assessment and evaluation, etc., which have achieved initial results. by 2019, the internet access rate of primary and secondary schools in china had reached 97.6%, the multimedia penetration rate had reached 93.4%, and the opening rate of online learning space for teachers and students had reached about 60% and 50%, respectively, creating a favorable external environment for the promotion and application of artificial intelligence technology[8]. on this basis, it is necessary to timely change the teaching mode of basic education curriculum, and make full use of artificial intelligence technology to carry out teaching activities. first of all, the school can build a virtual reality classroom to simulate the real learning situation in the classroom, so that students can have a sense of immersive experience, and then achieve the purpose of immersive teaching. taking geography teaching as an example, virtual reality classrooms can be used to build grassland, glaciers, rainforest and other situations, so as to facilitate students to understand geography knowledge, master different terrain and landform characteristics, and improve the geography learning effect. secondly, speech recognition and semantic analysis techniques can be introduced in basic education subjects to build a language learning context for students and improve their teaching quality. taking english as an example, we can use the virtual ai assistant to enable students to communicate in the process of english learning, build a more real dialogue scene, correct students' wrong pronunciation, and achieve a more ideal oral teaching effect. at the same time, the teachers can carry out the oral english evaluation in the english context, to ensure the scientific and normative evaluation results, and to make a more objective judgment of the students' english learning situation. in addition, in the teaching of basic education courses, human-computer interaction technology can be used to realize the online tutoring teaching and online q & a for students, changing the limitation of fixed space and fixed time in the past traditional classroom, and making the teaching full of more possibilities. taking the platform as an example, teachers can assign corresponding exercises and personalized homework in the pre-class preview session and after-class exercises combined with the content of the textbook, and receive the homework submitted by students in real time through the interactive platform, and then make language comments to answer students' confusion in time. in addition, the real classroom can be simulated on the learning platform, and teaching activities such as whiteboard graffiti, hand raising and asking questions, and pk of words can be carried out to achieve a more ideal teaching effect. 4.5 create a smart classroom teaching environment the basic education work supported by artificial intelligence should pay attention to the construction of the teaching environment when promoting the reform of the curriculum system. first of all, we should speed up the construction of smart campus and smart classroom to build an intelligent teaching environment. basic education schools should take the education informatization 2.0 action plan, the chinese education modernization 2035, the wisdom campus overall framework policy documents as guidance, clear wisdom campus construction goal, from the wisdom environment, wisdom teaching, wisdom management, completes the top-level design, and based on the school actual situation, follow the "adjust measures to local conditions, on-demand construction" bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 187 principle, actively use big data, internet of things, cloud computing and other new technologies to build wisdom campus, provide environmental support for the combination of artificial intelligence and basic education teaching. secondly, we should give full play to the role of classroom main channel and position advantages, and pay attention to the construction of intelligent classroom teaching culture. in the classroom teaching of basic courses, it is necessary to establish the wisdombased teaching concept, emphasize the cultivation of students' thinking ability and creativity, develop the wisdom technology, such as big data, internet of things and intelligent learning platform, improve the digital teaching equipment and facilities, build the intelligent classroom environment, optimize the teaching system according to the characteristics of intelligent classroom teaching system, and reflect the teaching process through the objective data, so as to form the corresponding teaching system to meet the requirements of intelligent classroom teaching. in addition, an intelligent education platform should be built based on artificial intelligence to realize the effect of internet + education. basic education schools can integrate the existing information education resources, establish an intelligent teaching platform by relying on artificial intelligence technology, promote the integrated development of education resource service platform and education management service platform, and help the teaching of basic education courses. when carrying out teaching management, the education department can use the intelligent teaching platform to understand the teaching facilities construction and teacher staffing of each basic education school, optimize the allocation of educational resources, and accelerate the deep sharing of educational resources. schools can master the basic information of students through the intelligent teaching platform, improve the accuracy of students' classification and teacher allocation, and take this as the basis for school asset management and financial management. in the teaching process, the teachers of all subjects can rely on the intelligent teaching system in the intelligent teaching platform to analyze the students 'learning characteristics, understand the students' learning process, generate the learners 'models, and then develop targeted teaching plans to promote the students' personalized development; they can also objectively feedback the students' learning results through the intelligent evaluation system to improve the accuracy of the teaching evaluation. 4.6 optimize the evaluation system of basic education the overall plan for deepening the reform of education evaluation in the new era issued in 2020 emphasizes the need to use modern information technologies such as artificial intelligence and big data to innovate evaluation tools. in this context, when reforming the teaching system of basic education curriculum, attention should be paid to the combination of artificial intelligence and basic education teaching evaluation, give full play to the advantages of artificial intelligence technology, optimize and improve the existing evaluation system, and realize the intelligent teaching evaluation. first, in the stage of basic education, schools should establish a student development database to record each student's learning and living status, learning process, academic performance, etc., as the basis for students' academic quality evaluation, combining process evaluation with outcome evaluation, to ensure the objectivity, authenticity and effectiveness of teaching evaluation. and focus on the changes of students 'learning, collect the whole process of student learning data, and present it in the form of visual reports and charts, no longer simply take the test results as evaluation indicators, but use the student development database to fully reflect the students' learning situation. second, integrate the whole teaching process data, strengthen the cooperation of various departments of the school and the communication among teachers of various disciplines, and form an institutionalized information integration mechanism. and the collected information is screened, summarized and analyzed, and the valuable content is mined to evaluate the teaching results. then, according to the teaching evaluation results, the problems existing in the teaching process of each subject of basic education are found out, and the teaching plan and teaching plan are adjusted in time, and they give full play to the efficiency of the intelligent evaluation system. third, attention should be paid to the cultivation of teachers 'information literacy, so that they can have intelligent evaluation ability, and make accurate and objective evaluation of students' learning results through intelligent teaching bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 188 evaluation methods such as fully recording data, online teaching platform and intelligent evaluation system. schools can use famous teacher workshops, expert seminars, theme seminars and other ways to carry out intelligent education literacy training for basic education subject teachers, change teaching concepts, learn to use artificial intelligence technology to carry out teaching, to meet the needs of intelligent evaluation of basic education curriculum teaching. under the background of artificial intelligence to carry out basic education work, need to reposition talent training target, artificial intelligence curriculum standards, into artificial intelligence teaching content, change the way of basic education teaching, build intelligent classroom teaching environment, optimize basic education evaluation system, etc., and realize the modernization of basic education curriculum teaching system, form a new pattern of wisdom, digital basic education. references [1] gao li. the practical challenge and path selection of basic education in china in the era of artificial intelligence [j]. contemporary education science, 2020 (06): 86-91. [2] chen lixuan, liu yanxin, li xueli. the evolution of teaching forms under the background of artificial intelligence: characteristics, challenges and countermeasures [j]. contemporary education science, 2021 (01): 35-42. [3] hu qintai, zhang yan, liu liqing. research on curriculum reform of basic education: connotation, mechanism and practice [j]. journal of the national academy of education administration, 2021 (09): 23-30. [4] liang yanru. target als of basic education in the era of artificial intelligence [j]. contemporary education science, 2019 (01): 15-18. [5] , zhang guangbin. understanding and thinking on the modernization and transformation of basic education curriculum in the era of artificial intelligence [j]. people's education, 2019 (11): 25-30. [6] cai lianyu, han qianqian. research on the integration of artificial intelligence and education: a programmatic exploration [j]. audio-visual education research, 2018(10): 27-32. [7] zhang xi, pan zhisong. current situation, problems and prospects of curriculum reform in the process of intelligence [j]. shanghai education and scientific research, 2019(09): 87-90 [8] yin rui, huang fuquan, zeng wenjie, zeng yufen, pan leiqiong, chen siyu, wu xiaoqi. deep integration of artificial intelligence and subject teaching and creative intelligence course [j]. research on open education, 2018,24 (06): 70-80. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 84 analyze the development of tibetan contemporary art ni zhen department of foreign languages, beijing language and culture university, beijing, china nrdon000305@konkuk.ac.kr abstract. the development of tibetan contemporary art, which is divorced from the traditional buddhist significance, faces many problems, including the common problems of contemporary art and the problems that only occur in tibetan contemporary art. because of their unique cultural background, tibetan people do not accept open contemporary art and depart from traditional forms, and they have their own aesthetic standards for art. tibetan contemporary artists are in line with the world and create advanced contemporary art works. however, when creating works, even excellent artists will use the wrong images under the complex cultural background of tibet. this paper analyzes the problems from three aspects of tibetan contemporary art: openness, pluralism and social responsibility, and then analyzes the results accordingly. it is found that if tibetan people can be more inclusive and tibetan artists can pay more attention to the cultural connotation of their works, tibetan contemporary art will develop better. keywords: contemporary tibetan art; social responsibility; tibet art. 1. introduction tibetan art has always revolved around a mysterious, inaccessible "shangri-la" vibe from the past to the present. in the art world, tibetan art is either admired or despised. they believe that tibetan art has great limitations. and they believe that tibetan artists lack creativity. their artworks are utilitarian, have a purpose, and serve religion. tibetan traditional art does have this feature. due to the cultural background of tibetans and their religious devotion and belief, when they see works of art, they will examine them practically and rationally, and even achieve their identity through them. however, the works of contemporary art in tibet seem to refute this view. from the period of enlightenment to the period of development, and now to the mature period, the contemporary art in tibet, to a certain extent, can be said to have reached the period when the style is gradually finalized [1]. with the development of society and the entry of foreign cultures, cultural integration is also reflected in the development of contemporary art in tibet. some artists use modern techniques to express traditional things. some artists use traditional things as material to express modern things. it is also useful to use traditional materials to express modern meaning without religious meaning. it is found that all of these artists have used traditional things. it seems that the art world's evaluation of tibetan artists is correct to a certain extent. because they all put the proposition of tradition into their creations. with the renewal of artistic concepts, they use their own methods to connect tradition and modernity, so as to make their artistic creations unique and innovative [2]. however, for tibetan art, when assessing its quality and value, tibetans will first ask themselves two questions. the first one is "is this thing fit for its purpose?" the second one is "is this thing made correctly?" that is, does it conform to those traditional canons that make the universal light of doctrine manifest through the particular symbolism of the object in question [3]? this is the general view of tibetan art in the minds of tibetans. people’s appreciation of contemporary art usually attempts to start with the idea behind the behavior of contemporary art. contemporary art is analysed and studied in order to gain a more definitive understanding of the motives behind the action and to find out why it exists. contemporary art is very different from people's habitual and scrutinized traditional aesthetic thinking [4]. as a result, even if contemporary art in tibet is becoming mature, it is difficult for the local people to accept open contemporary art. the lack of social responsibility for artists to transcend conventions and ethics in their creation. art lacks contemporary works of art in a global context, which has become a problem that tibetans need to solve. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 85 the three problems facing contemporary tibetan art hinder its development. after literature search, there are more abundant artist analysis, artistic style analysis, artistic material analysis. however, it is not completely based on these three elements and gives the literature on the proposed solution. in other words, there is a lack of information in this regard. therefore, this paper discusses tibetan contemporary art from three aspects: openness, pluralism and social responsibility. and through the corresponding tibetan contemporary artworks to analyze the three elements. finally, some suggestions are made based on the analysis results. the aim is to supplement this information which become the significance of this article. 2. tibetan contemporary art 2.1 the openness of tibetan contemporary art in the development of contemporary tibetan art history, gendun chompel is a very important figure. gendun chompel's high artistic sensitivity makes his works different from other works of the same period. he integrates traditional tibetan painting, indian and western knowledge, and his works are very modern. it laid the foundation for the beginning of tibetan contemporary art [5]. in the late 1980s, the "sweet tea house art group" established by gonkar gyatso and others had a profound impact on the subsequent generation and development of tibetan contemporary art. until 2003, the contemporary gedun chompel art group in tibet was established in lhasa on the 100th birthday of gedun chompel. they have inherited the artistic ideas of gedun chompel and have shown a strong openness. by actively absorbing and integrating foreign cultures, these artists have created many new artistic languages in a wise way. a lot of popular cultures is reflected in the works of gonkar gyatso, the most famous contemporary artist in tibet. for example, "shabhala of modern times", "buddha in our time", "victory banner", etc. gonkar gyatso used collage to create his own artistic language, using stickers to integrate various popular elements into buddha statues. he uses pop culture to reinterpret the image of buddha. compared with the religious significance of traditional art, this form undoubtedly has a greater impact on tibetans. in the past, tibetan art was practical and mostly served "religious purposes". divine teachings have the meaning of "reminder" and "difficult access to human life", tibetans are pious about this. whereas every attribute of traditional idols (symbolic proportions, posture, gestures, weapons, and other attributes) is traditionally determined, and each has a precise meaning [3]. as tibetan people meet with contemporary art, this kind of unacceptable psychology inevitably arises. gonkar gyatso also said when he first wandered into the western courtyard, he found a bathroom with a statue of buddha holding the handle of the door. he thinks there are so many rooms and spaces in the mansion, but the buddha is placed on the floor of the bathroom. at that time he was stunned and a little sad. buddha beloved by tibetan was placed in such a place. of his cultural background and training experience, the buddha statue has never been placed below the line of sight, let alone in the bathroom [5]. obviously, gonkar gyatso was hit, but in the face of the open western culture, he slowly reconciled with it. he wants to use the monetary capital that buddhism enjoys in the world as his creative theme [6]. buddhism is his creative theme. as a contemporary artist, he has put aside his own inherent ideas, pursued his own creative style, and focused on his work. also, there are other artists such as xire jiancen and tenzeng yangzhen. they combine traditional mandala images with flocks of birds, kites, western angels, balloons and other elements creating the “mandala and roots” and showing their serious religious beliefs and relationship with modern life. gade’s works have also appeared in popular images like hulk, ultraman, and spider-man. the "new concept" thangka created by da qiongpie rinpoche. shi danzhenpeng shows expressionism in his works of buddha statues. their work connects the buddha with all beings, somewhat detached from the singularity and functionality of tibetan art. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 86 2.2 the pluralisms of tibetan contemporary art with the advent of the internet era, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the geographical and population limitations of contemporary art have disappeared. many works reflect the grand theme of the common concern of all mankind. for example, ecology, environmental protection, women, human rights, etc. these are not matters of a certain field or industry. tibetan contemporary art groups are also actively participating in global topics and paying attention to international social issues. notser, the founder of tibet's nianzhe experimental art space, is one of the iconic figures in tibetan contemporary art. his artworks have extensively covered global warming, environmental degradation, the erosion of culture, the desire to establish one's own identity in the mass media and other issues of common concern to the world. for example, in his work "memory of the wind", prayer flags praying for blessings become wings with rich wings, which is the artist's question to himself: "how does tibetan culture fly in the wave of globalization?" his large-scale installation art "forbidden area" is a scene of a strange and ferocious beast colliding with several corroded angle steel, spiral steel and a large number of pebbles and gravel. the rotten steel creates a three-dimensional feel, which in this case refers to the himalayas, while the bizarre shapes reflect the melting of the snow-capped mountains and the collapse of the mountains. the artist is reminding people that nature can no longer bear the heavy pressure of modern civilization. some of notser's other works, “war and peace”, “wind horse”, “regroup”, “mandala”, and “blue planet”, all focus on different social issues. the works of sonam tsering, the most representative young contemporary artist in tibet, also show the sense of artistic responsibility of contemporary tibetan artists in a global context. his work "lonely rainforest" is an artist's response to the heartache of the amazon rainforest fire in 2019. sonam tsering wrapped the sphere with tibetan paper, and painted the snow-capped mountains grilled by flames with the brushstrokes of thangka, and the lonely earth longing for rain and dew, showing a tibetan's compassion for nature and all beings. he asked back: "the flames are like mountain peaks and snow-capped mountains. is this really what we want?" this all-round, threedimensional thinking and multiple responses presented by tibetan contemporary art respond to social issues that are universally concerned by the world. even so, the diversity of artworks in tibet is very limited. due to the limitations of the use of traditional materials, it seems that most of them only use traditional painting techniques and painting materials to display modern art at this stage. the connotation of traditional art is still difficult to change and insurmountable, and the audience's ability to accept it is low. as a result, the output of diverse works of art is still less. 2.3 tibetan contemporary art and social responsibility as for the "real artist", leo leoni believes that a real artist is not only about skills (hands-on painting), this form is not a piece of work on paper, but a sense of mission deep in the artist's heart [7]. for tibetan artists, their cultural background makes them inherently shoulder a heavier responsibility than artists from other regions. although contemporary art often challenges and subverts tradition. but good works make people focus on their own work, pay attention to society and take social responsibility. in these years of contemporary development, there have also been some testing of boundaries, transgression of conventions and ethical challenges. tibetan contemporary art is no exception. gade is the leader of the tibetan contemporary artist group, a member of the national art association of china. he is also a director of the tibetan artists association, one of the founders of the gedun chompel art space, and the most representative and creative artist in tibet. many of his works show his awareness of cultural responsibility. for gade, documenting the present is an act of cultural responsibility, and his work breaks away from the original concept of buddhism. just using materials, forms and compositions from traditional tibetan buddhist traditions to make artworks "look like tibetans." for example, the most famous "pecha nagpo" in gade's "pecha sarpa" (2005~2009), is a work that uses almost exclusively traditional tibetan materials and is inspired by the esoteric diagrams and visionary bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 87 experiences depicted in secret autobiography [8]. in gadé’s painting, the visual approach turns on ideological symbols of the communist party such as the hammer and sickle, an american dollar symbol, the muslim star and crescent, the yungdrung (yung drung), a bön and buddhist symbol of auspicious-ness, and the christian cross. three types of ‘text’ appear: quotes from buddhist scripture in tibetan written in gold, graffiti-style names of rock bands in english, and a humorous imitation of an erudite form of tibetan religious poetry [9]. symbols of globalization take the work beyond mystical forms as social change and globalization transcend religious universals. gade said that, in tantra, shapes and symbols carried meanings correlating to the elements and so forth. but that is not his intention here. what's more, he said, the audience can see the connection to tibetan culture immediately, but looking closer or with deeper thought, no one can say what the symbols mean. this is the state of many people’s relationship to tibetan culture today, they don’t know deeply. it can be seen that gade's awareness of cultural responsibility shows that it makes tibetan cultural symbols closer to the public through chinese methods. but the artwork, while beautiful and interesting, ultimately lacks expertise and spiritual significance [10]. this work is even called "dikp chenpo" in the tibetan artist community, which is a big sin. according to religious conservatives for three reasons, firstly, he violated the traditional prohibition of authorizing the viewing of tantra. second, he reproduced the portrait without the permission of the religious authority. third, in the reproduction process, he also extensively modified the portrait, expressing his views in the form of scriptures of the highest religious authority [11]. although gade stated that he never intended to create a religious work, the similarity is enough to make the audience feel uneasy, and the wrong image may cause harm to human society. and this kind of work that lacks spiritual meaning can be called without "content", which is beyond ethics and conventions. from a contemporary artist's worldview, freedom to have the right to creative self-expression without fully considering responsibility is meaningless. of course, in the artist's career, with the production and exhibition of works, there will inevitably be criticisms and problems, but gade's contribution to tibetan art is even more profound. his work "ice buddha" has become a milestone in tibetan art contemporary art. 3. suggestion first of all, for openness, the change of "habit" can be uncomfortable, and the throes of change are even more misunderstood, but this makes the creative fruits of contemporary challenges to "habit" all the more precious. in this regard, tibetans should try to use a more open and inclusive attitude and respect its spirit of exploration, because these "differences" may be necessary for social progress and improvement. for tibet, this is more conducive to the sustainable development of culture. as gade asks the audience a question: "does tradition, or, for that matter, modernity, reside in the forms, content or use of material objects?" this undoubtedly caused tibetans to think. secondly, tibetan art groups are gradually responding to global topics with diversified artistic creations, paying attention to social issues and assuming a part of their social responsibilities. they participate in social management in the form of art, arouse the truth and goodness in people's hearts, and use art to speak for life. the background of buddhist culture makes tibetans generally kind and compassionate. therefore, this is the advantage of tibetan artists, who pay attention to social issues with compassion and use this as inspiration to remind the world, which is the embodiment of the artist's social responsibility. third, the social responsibility for tibetan art, the exploration of boundaries, transgression and ethical provocation are the problems of contemporary art as well as the problems of tibetan contemporary art. in the search for inspiration and theme creation, even excellent artists will make mistakes, even if the original intention is to pursue art away from religion to re-record culture in the color of the public, and to make culture more sustainable. however, this kind of work that has no meaning, no content, and goes beyond the norm and violates traditional prohibition is not recognized. for tibetans, such works would cause even greater national anger and unease. tibetan artists have originally shouldered heavier responsibilities because of their cultural and historical background, so bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 88 it is more important not to cause more pain and anxiety to tibetan audiences and to assume necessary social responsibilities. 4. conclusion in general, there are two factors that can make tibetan contemporary art develop well. on the one hand, tibetans should treat contemporary artworks with more respect and tolerance. understand the expression and aesthetic methods of contemporary art. in this way, the works created by the artists will be more diverse, and the development of tibetan art will be accelerated accordingly. at the same time, it is also necessary to promote social progress and improve society. on the other hand, contemporary tibetan artists should take social responsibility while creating freely. tibetan society is free and pure, but it is also traditional, and it has many cultural connotations that cannot be easily modified. in this regard, the artist should grasp the degree of creation, use the correct image, and think about the connotation behind it. this is a sense of being responsible for work and society and does not give the tibetan people more pain and anxiety. tibetan people accept artists with a more inclusive attitude and respect their works. tibetan artists create works with content with a higher sense of responsibility. it is believed that under the interaction of the two, tibetan contemporary art will develop in a better manner. references [1] xiong yongsong. the development on contemporary tibetan art. tibet university (social science edition), 2009 (03),73-80. [2] tashi norbu. study on lhasa sweet-tea-house exhibition and its artists in the 1980s-a case study of gonkar gyatso. tibetan art studies, 2022 (02), 84-88. [3] marco pallis. introduction to tibetan art. studies in comparative religion. vol. 1, no.1. © world wisdom, inc. [4] xu qing. on the aesthetic construction and social responsibility of contemporary art. beauty and the times (part 2), 2022 (06), 42-44. [5] gan dige. gendun chopel and tibetan contemporary art group. central academy of fine arts. 2017. [6] harris, c. the buddha goes global: some thoughts towards a transnational art history. art history, 2006. 29 (4), 698-720. [7] nie xiaochen. the gift of life-the life of leo lionni’s picture book. beijing institute of fashion technology. 2013 [8] karmay, samten. secret visions of the fifth dalai lama: the gold manuscript in the fournier collection musee guimet. paris. chicago: serindia publications. 1988. [9] leigh miller. sangster. the work of art in the age of self-immolation. cultural anthropology. 2012. http://www.culanth.org/?q=node/543. [10] miller, l. the 'look of tibet without religion: a case study in contemporary tibetan art in lhasa. himalaya, 2016. 36(1), 56-79. retrieved from www.scopus.com. [11] leigh miller. contemporary tibetan art and cultural sustainability in lhasa. tibet. emory university liberal arts. 2014. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 53 “phenomenology of spirit” and the hegelian triad ruiyan hu nanjing foreign language school, nanjing, china abstract. the phenomenology of spirit summarizes hegel's previous philosophical research and announces the outline of the future philosophy. phenomenology of spirit is the science of mental reality, which reduces the whole diversity of life and history to the relation of "consciousness" to "object" and inverts this relation to explain the mental movement and history of human beings. the phenomenology of spirit is not only an original work among all hegel's works, but it is also one of the original works of the whole western philosophy. this paper shows that hegel, however, insists on the consistency of the development of thought and focuses on the study of appearances and the pure process of knowing. keywords: hegel; triad; dialectical stages; negation; phenomenology of spirit; history; kant; theories of knowledge. 1. introduction it is always useful to begin a philosophical analysis of hegel’s work from its terminologies. appearance can be defined as how a thing directly manifests itself and hegel concerns the examination of the distinction between two translatable “appearances”, schein and erscheinun— schein is more like the mere 'facade' of the essence, whereas erscheinung is its full disclosure in which nothing is hidden. the same distinction constructs a different pair of quiddity and haecceity, whereon people formulate their thoughts based on different cultural identities and knowledge structures that affect the faculty of expression, giving rise to distinctive descriptions of the world. this paper shows that hegel yet sticks to the consistency of the development of thoughts and focuses on the study of appearance and the pure process of knowing. for hegel, phenomenology turns out to be a record or interpretation of “the coming to be of knowledge,” (hegel et al., 2018), and “phenomenology of spirit” means the study of the spirit of spirits that manifests itself. 2. kant and hegel in theories of knowledge the word “phenomenology”, at the first glance, implies a fundamental epistemological difference between hegel and kant. kant “demanded a criticism of the faculty of cognition as a preliminary to its exercise.” (hegel, 1995) that is, we must understand what it is to know so that we can engage in the real experience of knowing. he makes the case that we must critically examine our fundamental categories before beginning the journey of philosophy. kant, therefore, separates the application of his study of judgment and the table of categories that resulted from it from the actual knowing process. in contrast, hegel thinks that the knowledge system is contingent upon both the faculty of cognition and the investigation and reexamination of old theories. he criticized kant's use of the categories as the foundation for the objectivity of knowledge and his analysis of them as prerequisites for the possibility of knowledge instead of when functioning in the knowing process. for hegel, kant’s examination of knowledge sounds paradoxical, like “wanting to know before one knows” and “wanting to learn to swim before venturing into the water”. (hegel et al., 2015) according to hegel, only an act by nature bears an inquiry of knowledge, so we must examine knowledge when it is practiced by the agent. thus, the word “phenomenology” hints at the reason, a latent intention to reveal the study of how consciousness or mind manifests. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 54 3. thesis, antithesis, and synthesis to shed light on the phenomenon and transform it into the spirit, one should reinvestigate the three dialectical stages of self-development: thesis, antithesis, and synthesis. a thesis is a proposition of phenomena, giving rise to its reaction, while an antithesis negates or contradicts the thesis. synthesis is a means of resolving the tension between thesis and antithesis. however, when we categorize a certain phenomenon and examine its function through the description, our language will unavoidably lead to the extension of the phenomenon itself, which causes losses in its meaning. once people illustrate the functioning process of a thing, they explain neither the concept of their understanding nor in the reality, because it is always a past stage that is neither able to reflect the present nor the future. in addition, the description in language can be understood if and only if it is settled under a specific context, which, most of the time, cannot be precisely expressed. thus, due to the past-stage feature of language and its incompleteness in expression, the idea changes and negates itself, an antithesis to be more precise. for example, art is born as an antithesis since when artists paint or photograph their feelings and space, they have already instilled their subjective understanding and trade-offs into their works. after resolving contradictions and synthesizing to a higher level of insight, one will then return to itself and be more aware of its being. the dialectical stages of thesis, antithesis, and synthesis were initially ascribed to kant and popularized by fichte’s elaboration. hegel did apply triad theories of thinking but the terms he usually used were: abstract, negative, and concrete. the difference between hegel’s writing model and fichte and kant’s is that for hegel, negation occurs internally of the initial status. and thereby hegel emphasizes the flaw and incompleteness of the initial status and the lack of a negative trial, which claims the relationship between the three stages in sequence. hence the methodology of dialect utilizes the functions of faculty and synthesizing events, being a systematic method to deconstruct the empirical reality. for example, when dealing with the phenomenon of suicide, we face problems like whether it is an accidental event or the explanation behind people’s natural fear of dead bodies. based on kant’s argument, we can only conclude that suicide is fundamentally unethical, since it opposes rational humans’ fundamental need for selfpreservation and degrades humanity and individual sovereignty. this does not contribute to further understanding of suicide like its university and significance in society. however, the dialectical process makes it possible to explain and categorize the regularity in changes while at the same time reaching out to externalization and alienation of the thesis. in this way, we may find contradictions between external reality and knowledge structures, objectivity and subjectivity, posit negations, and better comprehend the phenomenal world, from abstract to concrete. 4. hegel’s understanding, dialect, and speculation the three stages of dialectical thinking juxtapose with are three levels that dialectical thinking operates on, which are understanding, dialect, and speculation. first, understanding captures the features of an object and invests it under a specific category. for example, we shall identify a “table” or a “chair” appealing to different categories, instead of mere sensory perceptions. however, at this level, the objects are treated distinctively in insolations, only apprehending “existing objects in their specific differences.” (hegel et al., 2015) for hegel, understanding informs empirical sciences and mathematics, for they need precision in the sustained investigation, like categories of magnitude or algebra. every thought need “a clear differentiation of orders and callings,” (hegel et al., 2015) which emphasizes the significance of understanding in philosophy. the limitation of understanding is self-evident: according to hegel, distinct identities cannot form relations between objects. thus, the thinking process has to move to the “dialect” level to supersede the finite characteristics and “pass into opposites.” “dialect” stage in dialectical thinking is different from hegelian dialectical mentioned above, but rather “the indwelling tendency outwards by which the one-sidedness and limitation of the predicates of understanding is seen in its true light, and shown bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 55 to be the negation of them.” (hegel et al., 2015) hegel gives an example of “life” and death” which are separate from each other and identical with themselves. when rising to dialect, the relation between two objects is built: they internally relate to and presuppose the other. they have mutually defined identities, being separate facets or perspectives of the same reality. hegel considers kant as the precursor of dialect because of the “antinomies,” which says that if we just depend on reason but not our arguments on sense experience, we can examine two opposing positions with equal justification. dialect seems to be an antithesis of understanding, as hegel claims that “when the dialectical principle is employed by the understanding ... dialectic becomes a synonym with skepticism; in which the result that ensues from its action is presented as a mere negation”. (hegel et al., 2015) in this way, dialectic becomes a term for “negative reason.” it shows the externalization of objects where every phenomenon has identities that lie beyond its immediacy. the negation in the stages of dialect leads to further negation at a higher level with a broader perspective which is speculation. our definition of “life” shall encompass both its similarities to and differences from “death”. we preserve both its truth in understanding and the negation in dialect to an apprehension of “the unity of terms ... in their opposition.” (hegel et al., 2015) 5. triad in philosophical history of the world the philosophy of world history has its generality, different from “original history” recording the development of people firsthand, and “reflected history” representing way historical materials are examined with workers adding their spirit besides the original spirit of content. rather, it is “a history of the account of the history and an assessment of the same.” for hegel, the “sole conception that it [philosophy] brings with it is the simple conception of reason the conception that reason governs the world, and that therefore world history is a rational process.” (hegel et al., 2011) as he states, “what is real is rational, what is rational is real.” (hegel et al., 2003) a similar approach to thinking of the process of world history is to look at a plant’s growth. when the flower bursts forth, the bud vanishes, and finally, the fruit takes the place of the blossom. the life of a plant has its fluidity and each phase appears periodically. different stages are not separated phases but the externalization of one another. in other words, rather than the former being negated by the latter, because of the fluidity, different life stages make up an organic unity in which they overcome negations, coexist, and are prepositions of another. each stage, with its substance, endowed with diversity by alienation, finally achieves transcendence. when applying the triad of development to the process of world history, we do not view historical events as an individual phenomenon but as a process. hegel’s history of the world is the progression of thoughts. with alienation, ideas create their antithesis. considering historical events as a whole process, these concepts can be sublated to a larger all-encompassing viewpoint where the original concept and its antithesis may coexist. with the theory of the triad, hegel offers us another perspective to view the french revolution. he recognized the outcome as the construction of a new tyrannical government but not national emancipation. he saw its genesis and problem as an inevitable progression rather than a historical accident. the emancipating process is carried out by individuals rather than by the state itself, but liberty as a political ideal can only be provided by the state. freedom and reason do not need a certain social or political structure to exist but are compatible with the current situation. for hegel, the world itself demonstrates a continual advancement toward the absolute truth. advancement does not occur in a straight line but rather results from the interaction of endless conflicts. the movement's root and driving force is continual negativity. to conclude, using hegel’s dialectical thinking to examine world history, we practice the fluidity of historical events and then, from a macroscopical aspect, understand unity from negations. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 56 6. triad in the history of philosophy ultimately, the theory of triad also helps examine the history of philosophy. thoughts have two phenomenal aspects which are their ordinary representations that they are “what is objective ... universal in and for itself” (hegel, 1995) and the historical mode that they develop under certain circumstances but freely based on their inner necessities--all philosophy cannot emerge besides their exact time of existence. still, like the example of the lifetime of a plant, once the highest idea of its era is formed, as the world spirit moves on and the activity of thinking develops itself, the content is negated and the idea either moves to the next stage, being more concrete or forms a counterpart of the previous one and the two conjoin to present the unity. for hegel, viewing the history of philosophy as a whole process, we will find that it is the progression of philosophical thoughts moving to the absolute truth; the negation of contradicting philosophies shows the limitation of determinations that motivates the self-progression of thoughts. philosophical thoughts not only deal with modernity but also present the epistemic development to the knowledge world, and thereby shape human history accordingly. references [1] hegel, g., pinkard, t., & baur, m. (2018). the phenomenology of spirit (p. 468). cambridge university press. [2] hegel, g. (1995). lectures on the history of philosophy (p. 57, 429). oxford university press. [3] hegel, g., brinkmann, k., & dahlstrom, d. (2015). encyclopedia of the philosophical sciences in basic outline (pp. 125-131). cambridge university press. [4] hegel, g., brown, r., & hodgson, p. (2011). lectures on the philosophy of world history (pp. 79-80). clarendon. [5] hegel, g., nisbet, h., & w. wood, a. (2003). elements of the philosophy of right (pp. 70). cambridge university press. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 423 analysis of the relationship between mindfulness, personality, and academic performance beier wu institute of education, university college london, london, wc1h 0al, england abstract. mindfulness in education research has focused solely on its ability to assist students’ academic performance. mindfulness can be thought to have conflicting effects on academic success because of its complex link with personality and academic performance. studies in this body of literature suggest that mindfulness has a positive impact, while others suggest that it has a negative impact. some studies perceived the processes underlying the mindfulness effect on academic performance as enhancing self-awareness and self-regulation of student thinking, feelings, and behaviour. nevertheless, the study points out a lack of studies on academic achievement, personality, and mindfulness. the study advises further research into the connections between mindfulness, personality, and academic achievement to determine whether, how, and under what circumstances students' mindfulness supports academic performance. keywords: mindfulness; personality; academic performance; relationship. 1. introduction in the context of secular mindfulness-based intervention, paying attention to a particular target, such as a breathing feeling, or maintaining a non-judgmental attitude and accepting oneself in the present moments of thoughts and emotions can be considered as mindfulness (kabat-zinn, 2009). by consistently practising mindfulness meditation on a regular basis, people are reported to acquire higher characteristic levels of awareness (williams & kabat-zinn, 2013). it has been claimed by many researchers that mindfulness has a significant effect on motivation. it has a minor impact on daily behaviour motivation (levesque and brown, 2007). the study by moblian (2013) revealed significant variations in academic motivation between the experimental and control groups. the goal of the study was to examine how mindfulness training affected the academic motivation of female high school students in esfahan. on the other side, sarnell (2016) study concentrated on the relationship between adolescent female athletes' performance and their motivation, awareness, and loyalty to their sport. in this study, we looked at how well self-determined motivation and mindfulness predicted commitment and performance. mindfulness and selfdetermined motivation levels did not significantly differ across middle school and high school students. the largest mindfulness randomised control trial (rct) including college students, the mindful student study (mss), validates recent systematic reviews and meta-analyses by demonstrating that mindfulness has relatively small effects on psychological distress among college students (breedvelt et al., 2019; dawson et al., 2019). but while some students in the mindfulness intervention group outperformed the control group in terms of academic achievement as indicated by exam results, it declined for other kids (galante et al., 2018). there is a lack of literature on theories and models of how mindfulness could affect academic performance, despite the fact that current research in cognitive psychology and education only provides weakly tentative evidence that mindfulness could improve academic performance in college students and secondary school students (mrazek et al., 2013). (klingbeil et al., 2017; weare & huppert, 2019). additionally, it appears that no studies have previously examined how mindfulness might differ for various students in terms of its impact on academic achievement. understanding what mediates and modifies the association between mindfulness and academic achievement may be important considering the increased acceptance of mindfulness training in higher education. the literature already mentioned has provided a clear understanding of the crucial function of mindfulness. recently, mindfulness has attracted a lot of attention. according to studies, mindfulness bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 424 has a significant influence, particularly in the sphere of education. having stated this goal, there is still a dearth of studies looking at the connection between students' personalities and academic achievement. finding out the connection between mindfulness and students' personalities and academic performance is one of the main goals of the literature review. the introduction provides definitions of words and makes an argument that establishes the topic for the paper. the executive summary reflects, providing insight into what the article’s argument is. the body of the essay, which consists of a literature review, observes by making distinctions between various works on the connection between mindfulness, academic achievement, and personality. the report concludes with a conclusion that takes a position on the finding of the literature review and makes suggestions for the future. 2. literature review understanding how mindfulness affects students' academic performance may be aided by cognitive theories of how it decreases psychological discomfort. there are several mindfulness models (malinowski, 2013; shapiro et al., 2006). nonetheless, there seems to be an agreement in the research on two key aspects of mindfulness: the ability to control one's attention, and an attitude of acceptance and nonjudgment (bishop et al., 2004). researchers hypothesize that increased awareness of one's natural thought processes and greater attentional control may serve as mediators for decreases in psychological suffering. at least three potential methods wherein mindfulness training could enhance academic performance are suggested by the cognitive models of mindfulness. first, mindfulness training improves attention management, allowing pupils to pay attention for prolonged periods of time and be less susceptible to distractions, which may improve learning and exam performance. second, increased cognitive awareness may encourage metacognition (hacker, dunlosky, and graesser, 2009), allowing students to gauge their recall and understanding and, as a result, self-regulate their learning (winne, 2017) more accurately. third, as theorized by attentional control theory derakshan & eysenck (2009) mindfulness training helps students learn and perform academically by decreasing their inclination to dwell on upsetting ideas and ruminate (deyo, wilson, ong, & koopman, 2009). these theoretically based suggestions have some empirical evidence backing them up. for instance, mindfulness training can improve measures of attention in both natural settings and naturalistic lab scenarios (maclean et al., 2010; ostafin, robinson & meir, 2015). (jain et al., 2007; jensen et al., 2012). weyandt et al. (2013) found that college students with distractibility perform academically worse than their classmates. this finding suggests that attention is important for academic achievement and that mindfulness practises may be beneficial for people with the disease. the impact of attention on university students' academic achievement has not been investigated. there do not appear to be any studies on how mindfulness impacts metacognition in college students, although promising outcomes have been found with children and teenagers (vickery & dorjee, 2016; sanger & dorge, 2016). a qualitative study found that university students believe mindfulness increases their awareness of their thought processes, which some belief improves their ability to focus and boosts their academic production (kerrigan et al., 2017). research demonstrating decreased ruminative and anxious thoughts as well as improved operating memory function when mindfulness training is considered (gu et al., 2015; jha et al., 2015; jensen et al., 2012; zeiden et al., 2010) supports the idea that mindfulness improves memory performance by reducing attention to external stimuli. a potential mechanism by which mindfulness improves academic performance is suggested by mrazek et al(2013) .'s research on university students, which found that mindfulness training reduced thought and enhanced working memory and reading comprehension. in students who had high thought scores before mindfulness training, increases in reading comprehension and working memory were mediated by a decrease in thought (mrazek et al., 2013). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 425 prior qualitative studies centred on university students' experiences with mindfulness (hjeltnes et al., 2015; kerrigan et al., 2017). although it was suggested that practising mindfulness was advantageous, these studies did not accurately reflect students' perceptions of how practising mindfulness affected their academic performance. by encouraging students to wait for less and have more self-efficacy in managing stress, mindfulness, according to kerrigan et al. (2017), increased students' productivity and promoted a positive connection with learning. additionally, it reduced stress and anxiety and enhanced coping mechanisms. participants who self-identified as experiencing academic evaluation anxiety in a study by hjeltnes et al. (2015) indicated that mindfulness decreased anxiety-related distractions, stopped them from engaging in avoidance methods and made studying more enjoyable. but neither study discovered any evidence for mindfulness. it has been shown that practising mindfulness has a beneficial effect on academic achievement and that the link between the two is mediated by engagement and compassion (miralles-armenteros et al., 2021). researchers have hypothesized that mindfulness can play an essential part in academic success in recent years, and they have begun incorporating the concept of mindfulness into academic study and practice as a result. a person is said to be in a state of mindfulness when they can maintain their attention on the here and now while also maintaining an openness to new experiences, a sensitivity to their surroundings, an awareness of many points of view, and attentiveness to distinctions. authors contend that practicing mindfulness either lowers stress and anxiety levels or raises levels of attention and memory, which contribute to improved academic achievement (mirallesarmenteros et al., 2021). however, mindfulness may also affect academic performance by improving abilities like openness, attention, or curiosity, which may increase a student's capacity to do well in school. this is one way in which mindfulness may affect academic performance. based on these abilities, particularly attention, mindfulness has also been related to other ideas such as compassion. the presence of compassion acts as a moderating factor in the connection between engagement and mindfulness, which in turn contributes to improved academic achievement. researchers have observed that practising mindfulness may have a beneficial effect on the academic performance of children and adolescents in recent years. the processes and effects of mindfulness on academic performance for youngsters in undeveloped nations have not been touched on adequately in prior research because this is a new topic still in its infancy (lu et al., 2017). there is a correlation between practicing mindfulness, improving executive function, and achieving higher academic success in chinese, mathematics, and english subjects. in addition, there is empirical proof of the roles that mindfulness plays in the development of children, which elucidates the route by which mindfulness makes a strong academic achievement and provides light on the responsibilities that mindfulness plays in the growth of children. 3. discussion the goal of the current study was to review existing research on the relationship between mindfulness and students' personality traits and academic performance. previous studies have shown that mindfulness has a significant impact on student’s motivation to pursue academic goals. still, other studies discuss the responses to the research question of whether there is a meaningful connection between mindfulness and academic performance and personality showing conflicting results. the observations, together with other studies, shed insight into the issue of how mindfulness affects academic performance and enable the proposal of some speculative research possibilities. the research evaluation suggests that the positive effects of mindfulness on academic performance may be due to students' increased awareness of their mental processes during intellectual engagement and their ability to control their thoughts. on the other hand, several research showed a negligible connection between students' academic motivation and mindfulness. the rationale is that there are numerous elements at play that minimize the impact of personality traits like mindfulness on academic motivation and worsen the situation when these factors are unrelated. even yet, the report observes a dearth of studies on academic bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 426 achievement, personality, and mindfulness. the study recommends more research into the connections between mindfulness, personality, and academic achievement to determine whether, how, and for which students’ mindfulness might improve academic success. 4. conclusion in attempting to ascertain the influence of the relationship between mindfulness, personality, and academic achievement, the study discovered a mixed effect. the literature review for this study revealed that different studies have diverse perspectives on how mindfulness affects academic achievement. the results of the study by galante et al. (2018), which showed inconsistent effects of mindfulness on academic achievement, are in line with what was found in the literature review. it is suggested that these patterns of literature variation in how mindfulness is believed to affect academic performance exist given the correspondence between the study's mixed findings on the effects of mindfulness and the various explanations in some of the literature reviewed regarding how mindfulness was perceived to affect academic performance. references [1] bishop, s. r., lau, m., shapiro, s., carlson, l., anderson, n. d., carmody, j., devins, g. (2004). mindfulness: a proposed operational definition. clinical psychology: science and practice, 11(3), 230– 241. [2] breedvelt, j. j. f., amanvermez, y., harrer, m., karyotaki, e., gilbody, s., bockting, c. l. h., … ebert, d. d. (2019). the effects of meditation, yoga, and mindfulness on depression, anxiety, and stress in tertiary education students: a meta-analysis. frontiers in psychiatry, 10. [3] dawson, a. f., brown, w. w., anderson, j., datta, b., donald, j. n., hong, k., … galante, j. (2019). mindfulness‐based interventions for university students: a systematic review and meta‐analysis of randomised controlled trials. applied psychology: health and well-being, 12(2). [4] derakshan, n., & eysenck, m. w. (2009). anxiety, processing efficiency, and cognitive performance. european psychologist, 14(2), 168–176. [5] deyo, m., wilson, k. a., ong, j., & koopman, c. (2009). mindfulness and rumination: does mindfulness training lead to reductions in the ruminative thinking associated with depression? explore, 5(5), 265–271. [6] galante, j., dufour, g., & vainre, m. (2018, february 1). a mindfulness-based intervention to increase resilience to stress in university students (the mindful student study): a pragmatic randomised controlled trial. retrieved from the lancet. [7] gu, j., strauss, c., bond, r., & cavanagh, k. (2015). how do mindfulness-based cognitive therapy and mindfulness-based stress reduction improve mental health and wellbeing? a systematic review and metaanalysis of mediation studies. clinical psychology review, 37(37), 1–12. [8] hacker, d. j. (2009). handbook of metacognition in education. routledge. [9] jain, s., shapiro, s. l., swanick, s., & roesch, s. (2007). a randomized controlled trial of mindfulness meditation versus relaxation training: effects on distress, positive states of mind, rumination, and distraction. annals of behavioral medicine, 33(1), 11–21. [10] kabat-zinn, j. (2009). wherever you go, there you are: mindfulness meditation in everyday life. new york: hyperion e-book. [11] kerrigan, d., chau, v., king, m., holman, e., joffe, a., & sibinga, e. (2017). there is no performance, there is just this moment: the role of mindfulness instruction in promoting health and well-being among students at a highly-ranked university in the united states. journal of evidence-based complementary & alternative medicine, 22(4), 909–918. [12] klingbeil, d. a., renshaw, t. l., willenbrink, j. b., copek, r. a., chan, k. t., haddock, a., & clifton, j. (2017). mindfulness-based interventions with youth: a comprehensive meta-analysis of group-design studies. journal of school psychology, 63, 77–103. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 427 [13] levesque, c., & brown, k. w. (2007). mindfulness as a moderator of the effect of implicit motivational self-concept on day-to-day behavioral motivation. motivation and emotion, 31(4), 284–299. [14] maclean, k. a., ferrer, e., aichele, s. r., bridwell, d. a., zanesco, a. p., jacobs, t. l., & saron, c. d. (2010). intensive meditation training improves perceptual discrimination and sustained attention. psychological science, 21(6), 829–839. [15] malinowski, p. (2013). neural mechanisms of attentional control in mindfulness meditation. frontiers in neuroscience, 7. [16] miralles-armenteros, s., chiva-gómez, r., rodríguez-sánchez, a., & barghouti, z. (2021). mindfulness and academic performance: the role of compassion and engagement. innovations in education and teaching international, 58(1), 3-13. [17] moblian, a. (2013). the effect of mindfulness training on increasing academic motivation of esfahan high school female students. [18] mrazek, m. d., franklin, m. s., phillips, d. t., baird, b., & schooler, j. w. (2013). mindfulness training improves working memory capacity and gre performance while reducing mind wandering. psychological science, 24(5), 776–781. [19] sanger, k. l., & dorjee, d. (2016). mindfulness training with adolescents enhances metacognition and the inhibition of irrelevant stimuli: evidence from event-related brain potentials. trends in neuroscience and education, 5(1), 1–11. [20] sarnell, l. b. (2016). motivation, mindfulness, performance and commitment in young female athletes. retrieved october 20, 2022, from clinical and sport psychology services website: https://www. drlonniesarnell. com/blog/2016/12/19/motivation-mindfulness-performance-and-commitment-in-youngfemale-athletes. [21] shapiro, s. l., carlson, l. e., astin, j. a., & freedman, b. (2006). mechanisms of mindfulness. journal of clinical psychology, 62(3), 373–386. [22] tracy packiam alloway, & alloway, r. g. (2010). investigating the predictive roles of working memory and iq in academic attainment. journal of experimental child psychology, 106(1), 20–29. [23] vickery, c. e., & dorjee, d. (2016). mindfulness training in primary schools decreases negative affect and increases meta-cognition in children. frontiers in psychology, 6. [24] weare, k., & huppert, f. (2019). mindfulness and education. psychology. [25] williams, m., & kabat-zinn, j. (2013). mindfulness. routledge. [26] winne, p. h. (2018). cognition and metacognition within self-regulated learning. in d. h. schunk & j. a. greene (eds.), handbook of self-regulation of learning and performance (pp. 36–48). routledge/ taylor & francis group. [27] zeidan, f., johnson, s. k., diamond, b. j., david, z., & goolkasian, p. (2010). mindfulness meditation improves cognition: evidence of brief mental training. consciousness and cognition, 19(2), 597–605. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 237 exploring psychological issues in modern social governance zihuan zhou suzhou high school affiliated to nanjing university of aeronautics and astronautics teaching affairs department, suzhou, 215000, china abstract. with the development of society, people pay more and more attention to the psychological problems in the governance of modern society. the management of psychological problems in modern society should be based on the psychological connotations of people in modern society, and the causes and phenomena of psychological problems should be analyzed deeply in people's hearts. therefore, psychologists should focus their research on the various psychological problems of people in modern society and establish a psychological management system through various methods of studying psychological problems. in this paper, we study the psychological problems in modern social governance, analyze the significance of managing psychology in modern social governance and propose management suggestions for reference. keywords: modern social governance; psychological problems; management. 1. introduction the study of social psychology and behavior is indispensable to reveal the human psyche in its entirety, and the study of social psychology and behavior is also indispensable to analyze social processes in detail and then provide theoretical support and practical guidance for social development and social change. although psychology is not yet enough to be called the basic discipline of social science, today's academia has attached great importance to the role of psychology in exploring many social issues. many social problems, at least to some extent, are considered by scholars to be psychological in nature, and the need for psychologists to label the psychological processes implied by them and then intervene at the psychological-technical level to propose corresponding solutions is emphasized. as china continues to promote deeper reforms, promoting social governance capacity and creating a governance system has become one of the most important goals, and the study of psychological problems can provide scientific or technical support. psychological problems belong to the social science category, which can not only provide reasonable explanations for most social problems and social processes, but also solve social problems and strengthen human thinking. therefore, psychologists should have innovative thinking and use a variety of theories and methods to properly deal with the relationship between applied and basic research and between social sciences and humanities [1]. 2. subjects of social governance in the traditional concept, most people believe that social governance is managed by the government because the government has absolute rights and authority, and has the monopoly nature of public affairs management. with the development of society, the state places more emphasis on the pluralism of social governance subjects, including various types of enterprises, non-governmental organizations and the rights of individual citizens, while the government remains the center of social governance subjects. therefore, social governance should be accomplished by the state, government, social forces, various types of enterprises, social organizations and citizens, and the process of social governance requires the rational use of market, administrative and democratic decision-making. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 238 3. classification of psychological issues psychology includes two major fields: basic and applied psychology, and its research involves many areas such as perception, cognition, emotion, thinking, personality, behavioral habits, interpersonal relationships, social relationships, etc. it is also related to many areas of daily life family, education, health, society, etc. with the continuous development of society, people are focusing more and more on psychological issues, for example, some psychologists suggest to keep thinking about psychological issues in modern social governance beyond experiments to show the innovative thinking of psychological disciplines. however, psychological problems are also divided into many types, for example, people's life in modern society is more stressful and prone to mental health problems; in the era of network information, it is necessary to focus on people's network psychological problems; for people with disabilities, patients and other physical defects need to focus on the psychological problems of vulnerable groups; the development of various nationalities need to focus on national psychological problems, etc. therefore, it is necessary to focus on different psychological therefore, it is necessary to target the treatment according to the classification of different psychological problems. 4. the significance of psychological issues in modern social governance in the middle of the 20th century, the western psychological community became increasingly aware of the practical responsibilities of psychological research, and in 1967, the authoritative journal american psychologist published a column devoted to the role of psychological research in the formulation of social public policy. they argued that psychological research must focus on human well-being and take on the responsibility of helping to achieve progress in the development of human civilization. driven by this initiative, a group of researchers, represented by the american psychological association (apa), began to experiment with psychological thinking and research findings to influence social policy. through psychological research, they have identified shortcomings in social policies, aroused the attention of policy makers and other sectors of society to the psychological aspects behind the policies, and called for the integration of psychological research with social policy making to promote social development. 4.1 increase the level of social trust trust is the most important part of human interaction. in the traditional concept, the government is the only subject of social governance, but modern society advocates social governance pluralism, whether it is the government, state agencies, non-governmental institutions or schools, social organizations or individual citizens, all need to cooperate together to complete social governance. therefore, managing psychological issues can help improve people's social trust and enhance the effectiveness of social governance. 4.2 promoting the mental health of members of society with the continuous development of society, mental health needs to be paid attention to by people, and different categories of people have different mental health problems. for example, students in the senior section face the pressure of further education and are prone to self-abandonment when they encounter difficulties in learning, or some disabled people are prone to depression when they are constantly under the ridiculing gaze of others, etc. therefore, managing psychological issues in modern social governance allows people to solve their psychological problems, overcome psychological barriers and promote their mental health. 4.3 reduction of social conflicts elimination of social contradictions is one of the most important goals in modern social governance, and psychological problems are one of the most important factors in the creation of social contradictions, such as inequality in the possession of resources, inequality in the distribution of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 239 benefits or tensions between social classes, groups and organizations. therefore, managing psychological problems in modern social governance helps to eliminate social contradictions, improve the efficiency of modern social governance and promote harmonious social development [2]. 5. promoting social governance through psychological theory the government should actively use psychological theory in the process of modern social governance to promote people's psychological health, improve social trust and eliminate social conflicts through various means in order to promote efficient modern social governance. 5.1 conducting mental health awareness lectures in modern society, mental health issues need to be taken seriously, and the government or other social organizations can help people with psychological guidance by conducting mental health promotion lectures, thus promoting people's mental health. for example, the government or other social organizations can use weekends to conduct lectures on the mental health of people with disabilities and invite local people with disabilities to attend. during the lecture, the facilitator would first give a lecture on mental health to the participants to give them a preliminary understanding of mental health. afterwards, the facilitator asked questions to interact with the participants: "what should you do if someone makes fun of you in your daily life and you are sad?" the participants should speak according to the facilitator's questions, such as: there is nothing you can do but to suffer in silence, find a place where no one is around and cry for a while to let off steam; yell at the person who laughs at you, why should you put up with others' ridicule; get used to it and pretend you don't see it, etc. next, the moderator should reply according to the participants' speeches: "everyone in this meeting has some physical defects for one reason or another, but this is not caused by our subjective consciousness, everyone wants to have a healthy body. but since things have happened, it also means that things are over, everyone's life is only once, we should live out our value in our limited life, no matter whether the body is healthy or not, everyone should live every day happily in life. as for those who laugh at us, they all do not know how to respect others, not only will they laugh at us in life, but also at anything they do not understand, these people are sad, although they have a healthy body, but the mind has long become dirty, in life every day because of a variety of things to worry about. and although we have some physical defects, our minds are pure and we can be happy every day, and that's what matters most." by conducting mental health awareness lectures, it can well promote people's mental health and help improve the efficiency of modern social governance. 5.2 improve the psychological guidance service system in modern society, people's life is becoming more and more stressful, which leads to unsatisfactory development of people's psychological health. therefore, various departments should establish a sound psychological diversion service system to allow people in need of psychological diversion so as to promote the development of people's mental health [3]. for example, the government or other organizations can open some institutions that can provide psychological guidance or counseling centers in the community, hospitals or schools, etc. people can go to the institutions for counseling when they are under stress, and professional psychologists can provide psychological guidance so as to relieve people's stress and promote their psychological health development. for example, if contemporary students are under high academic pressure, they can go to a psychological counseling institution near their school for consultation after school hours, and the counseling method is mainly based on chatting, so that students can enjoy themselves physically and mentally while relieving their academic pressure and promoting their physical and mental health. with the rapid development of the modernization process of the country, contemporary young people are under pressure to buy a house, and the mortgage is so heavy that people can't breathe, so people bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 240 can go to a psychological counseling institution near the residential building for consultation. the program will help people to turn their stress into motivation and face life with a positive attitude. 5.3 cultivating a professional psychology service team to solve people's mental health problems and promote their mental health development, it is essential to cultivate a professional psychology team, which requires everyone in the psychology team to have the spirit of helpfulness and selflessness, and at present, china still lacks this type of talent. therefore, the state and government need to support from policy and funding to cultivate high quality, professional psychology teams. for example, various colleges and universities can add psychology majors to their education system to train psychology teams from their student days, while the government or social organizations can carry out more institutions on psychology training to train psychology talents from multiple perspectives and strengthen the basic training work of psychology teams. after the basic cultivation work, psychological services and psychological guidance skills should also be cultivated for psychology teams, and the scale of psychology teams should be gradually expanded to promote people's mental health. 6. conclusion in summary, psychological issues occupy an extremely important position in modern social governance, and the government and social organizations should pay attention to psychological issues and optimize social services through various perspectives such as carrying out psychological propaganda lectures, improving the psychological guidance service system and cultivating professional psychological teams to promote people's psychological health and improve the efficiency of modern social governance. the nature of psychology in terms of discipline, research methods, research questions, and practice techniques are intrinsically compatible with the real needs of social governance. the application of psychology to social governance practice has also yielded some exciting results. of course, this field of research is still in its infancy in china, but we have reasons to believe that it has a broad future development prospect. references [1] du chen. the role of psychology in social governance[j]. modern communication,2020(17):47-49. [2] zhou hongling. exploration of psychological issues in social governance[j]. youth and society, 2019 (05): 147-148. [3] yang yufang, guo yongyu. the role of psychology in social governance[j]. proceedings of the chinese academy of sciences,2017,32(02):107-116. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 34 research on the training mode of intangible cultural heritage talents from the perspective of cultural industry -taking chaozhou city as an example run su1, a, junbo chen2, 3, b, *, jinglan xue3, mengmeng jin3, li chen3, wenxue dong3, 4, deyao zheng3, xiaoqi zhou3, xuefeng xiang3, hongwei li2 1office of the party committee and district government of xiangqiao district, chaozhou, china 2zhejiang industry & trade vocational college, wenzhou, china 3cavite state university, indang, cavite, the philippines 4shijiazhuang perschool teachers college, shijiazhuang, china asurun20220915@163.com, b, *chenjunbo20220223@163.com abstract. talent is the foundation of non-genetic inheritance and development. the formation and development of chaozhou's cultural industry is inseparable from the support of intangible cultural heritage talents. based on the perspective of cultural industry, this paper analyzes the current problems existing in the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents in chaozhou, and further expounds the relationship between the development of cultural industries in chaozhou and the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents, so as to explore and propose three modes of intangible cultural heritage talent training including government-led, college or secondary vocational school acceptance type, industry-enterprise participation. keywords: cultural industry; intangible cultural heritage talents; training mode. 1. introduction intangible cultural heritage is a symbol of a local excellent traditional culture, as well as the soul and key to the development of the cultural industry. the cultural industry emphasizes people's subjective initiative, with the help of modern technical means, relying on people's wisdom and skills to improve the protection or creative improvement of cultural resources, so as to form high valueadded products with intellectual property attributes. [1]it has a narrow sense and a broad sense. in a narrow sense, it mainly refers to specific craft creation or design activities; in a broad sense, it mainly refers to a series of cultural creativity that produces, manages and provides spiritual products to meet people's cultural needs. sum of activities. to sum up, intangible cultural heritage such as folk traditional crafts is the product of the development of human civilization and the crystallization of the collective wisdom of the working people. the rich intangible cultural heritage of chaozhou is the image representation of the spiritual value of chaozhou culture, which can lay the foundation for the formation and development of chaozhou cultural industry and create more economic value. in october 2020, when general secretary xi jinping inspected chaozhou, he pointed out that chaozhou culture is an "important branch of chinese culture", a "treasure of chinese culture", and "really rare and precious". the high evaluation also pointed out the direction for the prosperity and development of chaozhou culture. with the progress of the times and economic and social development, the development potential of chaozhou folk traditional crafts and other intangible cultural heritage is becoming more and more huge, and the market space is expanding, but the demand for outstanding talents is also becoming more and more urgent. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 35 2. at present, the dilemma faced by chaozhou intangible cultural heritage personnel training this year, chaozhou has continued to make efforts to dig deep into the value of excellent traditional culture, and launched a series of intangible cultural heritage exhibitions, performances, experiences and other activities. it is reported that the city currently has 17 national intangible cultural heritage projects, 21 provincial intangible cultural heritage projects, 22 national intangible cultural heritage representative inheritors and 55 provincial intangible cultural heritage representative inheritors. [2] however, due to the characteristics of long-term development of intangible cultural heritage, small scale, slow transformation of value, and high labor cost, many young chaozhou young people love it and stay away from it. difficulties in inheritance of intangible heritage, talent gap and other phenomena have appeared, all of which have affected the formation and development of intangible heritage industries such as chaozhou folk traditional crafts. the main issues are summarized as follows: 2.1 the traditional intangible cultural heritage talent training model is not suitable for the development of the cultural industry with the development of industrialization, informatization, and marketization, the industrialization and large-scale development of the cultural field are becoming more and more obvious. the development of chaozhou traditional crafts and other intangible cultural heritage is facing huge survival pressure, and the living space is constantly being squeezed by mechanized and intelligent production models. even substitute. it is understood that at present, many intangible cultural heritage projects or industries in chaozhou are not yet industries. among them, chaozhou cuisine, gongfu tea and other intangible cultural heritage projects have developed on a large scale, but they have not yet formed an industry. today, chaozhou intangibles inherits the traditional family-style and apprentice-style talent training model, and only a small number of them are trained through schoolstyle and online training. these traditional training models have their own limitations and cannot meet the needs of large-scale talent training in the cultural industry. first of all, the skills are taught in a single form and the audience is small; secondly, the lack of a systematic teaching system limits the speed and scale of theoretical knowledge and skill inheritance; third, due to the influence of traditional clan concepts, some intangible cultural heritage items have the invisible agreement of "passing inside but not outside" and "passing on males but not females". these limitations will be detrimental to the long-term development of such intangible cultural heritage projects, and are more prone to the embarrassing situation of talent gap or no inheritance. 2.2 inheritance of intangible cultural heritage is seriously aging, and young people’s willingness to learn intangible cultural heritage skills is low at present, non-genetic inheritors are generally older in various places, and chaozhou is no exception. according to incomplete statistics, most of the non-genetic inheritors are between the ages of 50 and 70, and few are under the age of 40. the average age of national non-genetic inheritors is over 70 years old. it is true that intangible cultural heritage skills take a long time to work, and it is possible to become the inheritor or leader of the project after decades of continuous learning and accumulation and hard work. the learning cycle of traditional skills is long, the transformation of results is slow, and the return on value is low, which makes more and more young people in chaozhou unwilling to spend a long time learning complicated traditional crafts, researching and making process, concentrating on hone production skills, more inclined to choose to engage in industries that can quickly obtain higher economic benefits, utilitarian choices are more and more obvious. in addition, for a long time, the society seems to have a stereotype of manual laborers with low social status. at present, this kind of social prejudice is deeply rooted in chaozhou. people do not pay much attention to intangible cultural heritage skills subconsciously, which will inevitably affect more young people to choose enthusiasm and enthusiasm for engaging in folk traditional crafts. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 36 2.3 there is a shortage of intangible cultural heritage management talents and creative research talents, and the promotion effect of intangible cultural heritage brands is not strong when studying the relationship between talents and cultural industry, professor niu weilin, dean of the cultural industry research institute of renmin university of china, divided cultural industry talents into three categories: management talents, creative talents and professional and technical talents according to their functional types.[3]drawing on professor niu's classification method, the author divides the intangible cultural heritage talents into three categories: management talents, creative research talents, and intangible cultural heritage professional and technical talents according to their functional types. intangible cultural heritage management talents have the ownership or management rights of intangible cultural heritage assets, have business acumen, are good at capturing business opportunities, and are familiar with the operation rules of the cultural market. creative research talents rely on their own theoretical knowledge, innovative thinking and cutting-edge skills, and use modern scientific and technological means to engage in the design, creation and academic research of intangible cultural heritage projects. intangible cultural heritage professional and technical talents refer to the technical talents who are engaged in intangible cultural heritage projects, of which the intangible cultural heritage inheritor is the leader among the intangible cultural heritage professional and technical personnel. but in reality, some intangible cultural heritage inheritors also have the ability of management, cultural creativity, theoretical research, etc. therefore, we should use systematic thinking to look at all kinds of intangible cultural heritage talents, and cannot simply classify and label them. at present chaozhou intangible cultural heritage has not really embarked on the road of industrial development, and no one has been engaged in full-time management of intangible cultural heritage, and there are still intangible cultural heritage brand packaging. insufficient promotion, poor social and economic benefits, and insufficient training of intangible cultural heritage affect the formation and development of chaozhou's cultural industry. 3. explore the convergence between the development of chaozhou’s cultural industry and the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents at present, the cultural industry represented by intangible cultural heritage in chaozhou has not really formed. the intangible cultural heritage industry or inheritors are still in a state of separate efforts and decentralized efforts. the training method is mainly taught by apprentice. chaozhou can start from the following aspects to find a meeting point. 3.1 the demand for the formation and development of cultural industries in chaozhou is the starting point and end point of strengthening the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents intangible cultural heritage is formed by the vast working people through long-term practice and exploration. with the market-oriented development of modern industries, the production methods, craft inheritance, cultural aesthetics and business models of intangible cultural heritage items have all changed compared with the traditional ones in the past. whether carrying out intangible cultural heritage projects or organizing modern production and operation, it is inseparable from the main body of talents. judging from the current situation of intangible cultural heritage personnel training in chaozhou, there are still many phenomena that are not suitable for the market-oriented development of modern industries. therefore, the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents in chaozhou must be based on the formation and development needs of the city's cultural industry, taking into account the operation rules of the cultural market and the rules of talent training, striving to find a balance between the two, continuously optimize the training strategy and innovate the training methods of intangible cultural heritage talents. firstly, intangible cultural heritage talent training must pay close attention to market orientation, break through the inertia of traditional thinking, build a new concept of intangible cultural heritage talent training, consider factors such as intergenerational bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 37 inheritance and promotion prospects in the long-term, rationally plan and deploy industrial development, and strengthen the promotion and application of traditional skills. secondly, in the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents, the law of growth of quasi-talents must be fully consider the regional actual and cultural market demand for talents. it is necessary to strengthen investigation and research, find out what kind of talents the market needs, and conduct in-depth analysis and research. 3.2 strengthening the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents is an important way to promote the development of chaozhou's cultural industry intangible cultural heritage talents and the cultural industry are the relationship between the subject and the space, and the two should have a positive interactive relationship. the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents is a process of improving the quality and skills of the main body of the cultural industry, which is conducive to better expanding the space for cultural development and providing more high-quality human resources guarantee for the development of the cultural industry. the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents must follow the rules of talent development and growth characteristics, practice new development concepts, vigorously promote the spirit of craftsmen, and cultivate in a targeted manner. in recent years, chaozhou has strengthened the excavation and protection of intangible cultural heritage, built and promoted chaozhou cultural brand, and made great efforts to promote the integrated development of the city's economy, culture and society, achieved certain results. the author believes that the following two aspects should be paid attention to. from the perspective of the vertical development of intangible cultural heritage talents, it takes a long time to go through the four stages of "apprentices-handicraftsman-craftsmen-intangible heritage inheritors". it takes years or even a lifetime to hone. therefore, chaozhou city should carry out targeted learning and training according to the growth laws of intangible cultural heritage talents in various industries, formulate and apply preferential policies, focus on promoting the quality development of intangible cultural heritage talents' own skills. from the perspective of optimizing the structure of intangible cultural heritage talents, the development of chaozhou's intangible heritage industry is not a simple superposition of one or several intangible cultural heritage projects, but should be a multi-point, blooming, patchwork development. 3.3 achieving the effective integration of intangible cultural heritage talent training and cultural industry development in chaozhou is a vivid practice of implementing the spirit of general secretary xi jinping's important speeches and instructions on his inspection of guangdong and chaozhou in october 2020, when general secretary xi jinping inspected the ancient city of chaozhou, he emphasized that chaozhou embroidery, chaozhou sculpture, chaozhou sculpture, chaozhou opera, chaozhou congou tea and chaozhou cuisine are all treasures of chinese culture. this is the general secretary's high evaluation of chaozhou culture and chaozhou's most representative intangible cultural heritage projects. in this regard, the author believes that the key to implementing the spirit of general secretary xi jinping's important instructions to inspect chaozhou is to do a good job in protecting chaozhou culture. the best protection is to promote the prosperity and development of chaozhou culture. chaozhou city should effectively integrate the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents with the formation and development of cultural industries, realize the organic unity of economic value, social value and spiritual value, and continuously enhance the soft power of local cultural industry competition. in addition, it is also necessary to consider the construction of intangible cultural heritage talents in terms of training, use, evaluation, and incentive systems; consider how to further adjust and optimize the layout and structure of intangible cultural heritage majors in combination with the development needs of characteristic cultural industries; consider how to pay attention to the hotspots and trends of cultural consumption, creatively carry out the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents, etc. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 38 4. path exploration of chaozhou city's intangible cultural heritage talent training mode as far as the current situation of intangible cultural heritage talent training in chaozhou is concerned, there are still some shortcomings, such as the traditional and single training mode, the small training scale, the weak cultural creativity concept, and the low level of intangible cultural heritage industrialization. it is difficult to keep up with the pace of cultural marketization in the new era. in this regard, the author believes that it is necessary to conduct in-depth research on the content, focus, and mode of intangible cultural heritage talent training, focusing on the introduction and training of three types of talents, including intangible cultural heritage professional and technical personnel, business management talents, and creative research talents, to find more reasonable orderly intangible cultural heritage talent training system, lay a solid talent foundation for the formation and development of chaozhou's cultural industry. at present, the general training mode of intangible cultural heritage skills in chaozhou is mainly based on master-apprentice inheritance and family inheritance. in recent years, a new model for intangible cultural heritage talents has emerged, in which intangible cultural heritage talents are cultivated by recruiting students from famous teacher studios and holding online training courses. this paper believes that the training mode of intangible cultural heritage refers to the adoption of modern educational theories and educational ideas, following the characteristics of intangible cultural heritage and the law of talent growth, and in accordance with the established training objectives, the training practitioners take the relatively fixed curriculum system and practical operation procedures as the teaching content, and use the orderly and efficient management system and evaluation methods to implement the education process for the intangible cultural heritage project training objects. in terms of training purposes, the characteristics of the training mode of intangible cultural heritage talents are mainly inclusive and professional. among them, inclusiveness refers to the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage skills and other projects for the public, such as the popularization of traditional cultural knowledge and skills of intangible cultural heritage by sending courses to institutions, enterprises, campuses, and communities; professionalism refers to teaching intangible cultural heritage skills and other project knowledge and skills to specific people or groups, such as apprenticeship, training courses, secondary vocational education and other forms. the author believes that no matter what training mode is adopted, we must adhere to the principle of paying equal attention to cultural protection and inheritance, let the intangible cultural heritage be passed on from generation to generation, and promote the prosperity and development of chaozhou culture. 4.1 government-led intangible cultural heritage talent training model the government-led training mode refers to the training mode in which the government, as the training implementer or leader, plays the role of guiding and promoting, leading the needle, setting the stage and singing, and exerting influence on the intangible cultural heritage talents with strong plans and policies. the specific methods of this model mainly include financial support, the formulation of standard systems, and the establishment and improvement of professional title evaluation mechanisms. at present, the protection and inheritance of intangible cultural heritage is a systematic project to accelerate the construction of cultural chaozhou, which requires government departments to play a leading role, and also requires a lot of human, material and financial resources to support. in recent years, chaozhou has established and improved relevant policies and measures for the protection of intangible cultural heritage, strengthened the protection and inheritance of intangible cultural heritage, and achieved phased results. however, there is still a certain distance between these and the development requirements of the cultural industry. the focus should be on the following points. 4.1.1 establish and improve the intangible inheritance certification system by classification at present, chaozhou has many types of intangible inheritance representative items such as chaozhou embroidery, chaozhou woodcarving, gongfu tea art, chaozhou opera, clay sculpture, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 39 chaozhou cuisine cooking skills, puppet show, paper-cutting, chaozhou music, song albums, lanterns, inlaid porcelain, pottery firing skills, colorful porcelain firing skills, artex etc. chaozhou city can set up a research team led by the cultural and tourism department, with the participation of organizations, human resources and social organizations, conduct a thorough investigation of various intangible cultural heritage projects in the city, record the technological process, widely solicit public opinions and suggestions, invite experts to demonstrate and review, connect with superior evaluation norms, form evaluation standards by category, and finally establish a reasonable intangible inheritance certification system. the society will announce it in a timely manner. it is necessary to pay attention to the quality of the evaluation process, appropriately increase the number and time of on-site demonstration of skills by the evaluators, simplify the written review process, insist on being open, fair, and impartial, and put an end to the bias of emphasizing seniority over ability. 4.1.2. increase financial support for the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents at present, the inheritance of representative intangible cultural heritage projects such as chaozhou paper-cutting, clay sculpture, and puppet shows still has the dilemma of craftsmen changing careers and lack of successors, due to the bleak market prospects and poor income generation. if the rate of return is low and life is not guaranteed, there will be a brain drain or no one to learn the arts, and the inheritance will be difficult to continue. therefore, chaozhou city should fully consider the survival of trainers and trainees in the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents, help them solve their worries, and provide appropriate financial support. increase the inclination of special funds for the protection of intangible cultural heritage, gradually improve the treatment of intangible heritage inheritors, appropriately increase the level of living allowances for artists, ensure their most basic living conditions, and allow more young people to participate in intangible heritage inheritance. at the same time, increase financial support for intangible training units. according to the scale of enrollment, support will be given in a certain proportion to ensure the economic benefits of intangible cultural heritage training units and the market benefits of intangible cultural heritage products. 4.1.3 referring to the formulation of the intangible cultural heritage professional technical title evaluation and subsidy mechanism chaozhou city can refer to the evaluation methods of professional titles such as teachers and doctors, and creatively research and introduce the professional title evaluation method for the representative projects of the intangible cultural heritage in chaozhou. according to the intangible inheritor's technical level, working hours, inheritance status, etc., the title of the corresponding level will be given, and the corresponding salary will be applied.[4] at the same time, according to the situation of apprenticeship, inheritance, economic and social benefits, certain performance will be given to drive more young people to devote themselves to intangible inheritance, and to provide more intangible cultural heritage talents for the formation and development of chaozhou cultural industry 4.2 undertaking training mode of colleges or secondary vocational schools universities or secondary vocational schools undertake the training model refers to under the existing education system, under the authorization of the government to run schools, colleges and secondary vocational schools combine the development needs of the cultural industry, adhere to the principle of unifying economic and social benefits, determine the purpose of training and formulate training. the plan is to apply educational models such as cultural theoretical knowledge and intangible cultural heritage skills to the intangible cultural heritage training objects by setting up a teaching class system, teaching courses, and organizing social practice activities. in recent years, chaozhou city has carried out the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents by relying on hanshan normal university, municipal advanced technical school, municipal vocational technical school and other colleges and secondary vocational schools, creating a good atmosphere for the inheritance and protection of intangible cultural heritage in the whole society. it is understood that at present, chaozhou city continues to promote the activities of intangible cultural heritage techniques into primary and secondary schools, and has achieved good social effects. hanshan bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 40 normal university, municipal advanced technical school and other schools mainly train them by setting up elective courses, practical experience courses, and setting up amateur interest classes. however, such methods are more traditional, and they only focus on cultivating the interests of the younger generation. not to mention the systematic development of intangible cultural heritage talent training, let alone the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents for the development of the cultural industry. in this regard, we should focus on the following points. 4.2.1 better play the role of local government in promoting chaozhou should guide, encourage and support the universities and secondary vocational schools within its jurisdiction to innovate methods, cultivate intangible cultural heritage talents for the region. it is necessary to adhere to the principle of government leadership and classified inheritance by universities and vocational secondary schools, and organize the training of intangible cultural heritage talents in a targeted manner. 4.2.2 give full play to the role of local colleges and universities in training highlands hanshan normal university takes the college of ceramics as its training position, makes full use of the resources of local colleges and universities to serve the teaching in the region, strengthens the cooperation and construction with the provincial ceramic vocational and technical school, the municipal technical school, and the municipal vocational and technical school, demonstrate and lead the pilot majors of national and provincial intangible cultural heritage projects such as ceramic firing skills, woodcarving, chaozhou embroidery, chaozhou cuisine cooking skills, etc., build a "3+2+2" training system that connects secondary vocational, higher vocational and undergraduate, and cultivate more intangible cultural heritage majors for chaozhou technical talents.[5] at the same time, chaozhou should also focus on taking advantage of the situation, relying on the theoretical research platform of hanshan normal university, to create a training and upgrading project for chaozhou intangible inheritors, and to strengthen the management concepts and cultural creative concepts of chaozhou's existing intangible inheritors. it focuses on cultivating management talents and creative research talents in intangible cultural heritage projects, and injects the backbone for the development of chaozhou's cultural industry. 4.2.3 pay attention to the professional training role of local secondary vocational schools in recent years, chaozhou has vigorously carried out intangible cultural heritage activities on campus, aiming to arouse the younger generation's interest in intangible cultural heritage culture. however, in order to cultivate real intangible cultural heritage talents, we cannot stop at simple experience. [6] it is also necessary to establish a professional vocational education system for intangible cultural heritage projects, and innovate teaching methods, and provide a new way of professional development for the younger generation to engage in intangible inheritance, protection and development. chaozhou city should explore the establishment of a specialized vocational education system for intangible cultural heritage projects, relying on secondary vocational schools such as municipal technical schools and municipal vocational and technical schools, to increase intangible cultural heritage-related majors, and to achieve consistent training between higher education institutions and secondary vocational schools; for the intangible cultural heritage-related majors opened by secondary vocational schools, implement preferential policies such as tuition reduction and exemption and appropriate increase of training funding subsidies according to the number of students; support the cooperation between the inheritors of intangible cultural heritage representative projects and secondary vocational schools, and encourage the representative inheritors to teach part-time in schools and establish famous teacher studios. 4.3 industry-enterprise participatory training model the industry-enterprise participatory training model refers to the sum of a series of processes in which industry associations or enterprises, as the main body of the school, carry out knowledge, skills inheritance and education for the trainees with purpose and plan. industry enterprises should comply bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 41 with the laws of industrial development, break the constraints of traditional training thinking, deepen the integration of vocational education and industrial development. at present, there are many industry associations for intangible cultural heritage projects in chaozhou, such as chaozhou arts and crafts association, chaozhou ceramics industry association, chaozhou wedding and evening dress association, chaozhou tea industry promotion association, chaozhou congou tea culture research association, etc. there are very few associations for the purpose of running schools and cultivating inheritors of intangible cultural heritage, and more rely on the experience activities of intangible cultural heritage, so that the younger generation can understand, inherit and love intangible cultural heritage skills. for industry enterprises to participate in the cultivation of intangible cultural heritage talents, we must seize the following focus points. 4.3.1 participate in the development of intangible inheritance courses the intangible cultural heritage industry associations in chaozhou should take the initiative to connect with the government, colleges and universities or secondary vocational schools, coordinate the multi-party relationships between enterprises, studios or intangible heritage inheritors in various industries, and integrate scattered resources and forces to form unified and efficient teaching resources. do a good job in the design and development of non-genetic inheritance courses, such as the development of chaozhou cuisine cooking skills, chaozhou colored porcelain firing skills, chaozhou tea making skills, chaozhou wedding evening dress design and production and other teaching courses, pay more attention to innovation and practicability, and form chaozhou city intangible cultural heritage talent training plan, curriculum system, training methods, guarantee mechanism and other systems. at the same time, adhere to the dynamic update of the curriculum, actively promote the connection between the content of the curriculum and the inheritance and development of skills, the connection between the teaching design and the production process. 4.3.2 to build an intangible cultural heritage professional practice training base the intangible cultural heritage practice training base is the main place for students to undertake practical education tasks, is also an important channel for the establishment of a new mechanism for the government, universities, scientific research institutes, secondary vocational schools and industrial enterprises to jointly cultivate intangible cultural heritage talents. the intangible cultural heritage industry associations in chaozhou should coordinate various practical teaching resources, make full use of carriers science and technology industrial parks, intangible cultural heritage professional practice training bases; based on the products, skills and production processes of enterprises or inheritors in the intangible cultural heritage industry, a practical teaching and practice training environment for the development and innovation needs of the cultural industry will be constructed. 4.3.3 build an integrated service platform for non-heritage studies, research and sales it carries the heritage and collective memory of chaozhou people and has irreplaceable cultural value. the intangible cultural heritage industry associations in chaozhou coordinate the multi-party relations between the government, industry enterprises, research institutions and schools, and create intangible cultural heritage research, development, production, sales and cultural show integrated service platform. actively explore the integration of science and education, production and education, and school-local integration, guide research institutions and enterprises to introduce intangible cultural heritage research results into the teaching process in a timely manner, promote active interaction between cultural creativity, intangible cultural heritage management and intangible cultural heritage talent training, and maximize the demonstration effect of the integration of production, education, research and sales, cultivate more intangible cultural heritage management talents, creative research talents. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 42 references [1] yaodong xu. (2020)research on the cultivation of traditional folk craftsmen from the perspective of cultural industry. grand view of fine arts, 11: 95-97. [2] jiayuan chen. (2021)chaozhou added two new national intangible cultural heritage projects. guangzhou daily, 06(21):a15. [3] weilin niu. (2014) talent: the foundation of international competition of cultural industry. people's forum • academic frontier, 12:76-81. [4] riqin shan, ect. (2021)discussion on the inheritance cultivation model of intangible cultural heritage in the new era: taking ceramic intangible cultural heritage as an example. ceramics research, 1:6-9. [5] zexuan liu, ect. (2018) a preliminary exploration of the talent training model of traditional industries under the background of the reform of the college entrance examination--taking the training of intangible cultural heritage professionals in chaozhou city as an example. journal of huizhou university, 2:118-122. [6] yan wu. (2017)first-class undergraduates, first-class majors, first-class talents. china university teaching, 11:4-12+17. [7] jiang gu. (2011)opportunities and challenges for the development of china's cultural industry. people's forum, 35: 36-37. [8] haiting yin, xiaogang liu. (2016)the development of cultural industry in the western region still needs to overcome several hurdles. people's forum, 32: 127-129. [9] jiabao cui, ect. (2019)zhou aiguang, chen xiaorong. influencing factors and path selection of the living inheritance of sports intangible cultural heritage in my country. sports science, 4: 12-22. [10] zhangyu shi, hu yu. (2020)research on the characteristics of intangible inheritance mismatch imbalance and its influencing factors. journal of chifeng university (chinese philosophy and social sciences edition), 9:36-42. [11] hualong wang, ect. (2021)sang jun, ma yingying. research on the inheritance and development strategy of yingcheng clay pottery from the perspective of rural revitalization. jingu wenchuang, 26:70-73. [12] pinyan ye, ect. (2019)chen beixing, lin xiangming, ke lilei. "modern apprenticeship+teaching factory" non-genetic inheritance training research. vocational education (latest issue), 10: 50-53. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 470 exploring the relationship between social surrogate use and depressive symptoms yaxin deng university of british columbia, vancouver, canada dengyaxin2018@hotmail.com abstract. gabriel and her colleagues suggested that humans are flexible in fulfilling their social needs by engaging in seemingly nonsocial activities, supporting a view of humans as primarily and inextricably social beings (gabriel et al., 2016). although previous work has illustrated that social surrogate use is associated with some specific personality traits, little work has explored whether characteristics related to depression can promote social surrogate use. our project collected data from 217 people from china using a comprehensive questionnaire that investigated personal health and some personality traits. using various analytical strategies, we found that depression is positively associated with social surrogate use. although we did not find that this association is mediated by (increased) loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and insecure attachment, anthropomorphic tendency significantly influences the time of social surrogate use. keywords: social surrogate use; depressive; nonsocial. 1. introduction past research has discussed that need to belong is just as important as other life essentials, such as food and sleep, and they share the same affective system that serves these needs (baumeister & leary, 1995; williams, 2007). humans desire to consume foods high in fat, calories and sugar because they are essential. in modern society, the feeling of satiety brought by food can be satisfied by other means, such as meditation, which can suppress appetite. just as harlow’s (1958) monkeys spent significantly more time with the terry cloth mother than they did with the wire mother, satisfying belongingness needs. humans are flexible in filling their basic needs and social functions. research has shown that when real interactions are unavailable or costly, the use of seemingly non-social leisure activities such as books, television shows, movies, and the internet may serve as social surrogates be satisfying the fulfillment of the connection with human others (gabriel et al., 2016). there was evidence that social surrogates can provide the experience of belonging and connectedness (baumeister & leary, 1995). derrick (2019) found that the increase in social surrogate use corresponds to traits relevant to fear of rejection. because interpersonal relationships in people with depressive symptoms often are fraught with difficulties, such as a lack of social skills or support from society, friends, and loved ones, those may prefer using social surrogates to meet social needs and relieve social distress. the current study examined whether severe depressive symptoms are associated with more social surrogate use in a community sample. in addition, we also investigated the impact of some traits in the depression on social surrogate use. although many researchers have found associations between depression and loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and attachment style respectively (e.g., weeks et al., 1980; libet & lewinsohn, 1973; downey & feldman, 1996; bifulco et al., 2002), there is limited research on the association between depression and social surrogate use, and the characteristics that might mediate this association. to examine whether there are associations between depressive symptoms and social surrogate use, we employed a comprehensive questionnaire that investigated the severity of depression and retrospective reporting of social surrogate use during the past two weeks. in addition, we also tested participants’ level of loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and attachment style to examine whether these factors may mediate the relationship between social surrogate use and depression. we broadly anticipated that increased depressive symptoms might reflect the need for an interpersonal bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 471 relationship and would predict more social surrogate use. in addition, this association is mediated by (increased) loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and insecure attachment. 2. methods 2.1 participants the data were collated from the sample service of a chinese online survey company (www.wjx.cn). two hundred and seventeen adults (95 males and 122 females; mean=30.69±5.76, ranging from 18 to 51) took part in and completed the study. the study is formally pre-registered at osf.io/6upyq. 2.2 materials and measures patient health questionnaire 9 (phq-9) (kroenke, spitzer, williams, & löwe, 2010) is a selfadministered tool consisting of 9 items. each item is rated on a 4-point likert scale (0=not at all, 3=nearly every day), assessing the presence and severity of depression in subjects over the two weeks. the total score was obtained by summing each item ranging from 0 to 27. a total score greater than 10 indicates that the participant has clinically significant depressive symptoms. in the present study, the alpha coefficient of the phq-9 is 0.794. social network index (sni) (cohens et al., 1997) is a questionnaire that assesses respondents’ objective social connectedness. the present study used two indexes, namely network diversity and network size. network diversity estimates the number of different types of high contact social roles in which individuals participate. network size is computed as the sum of all individuals with whom an individual has high contact at least once every two weeks. attachment style questionnaire-short form (asq) (chui & leung, 2016) is a 15-item scale that measures four attachment styles: secure, fearful-avoidant, preoccupied and dismissing attachment. each item is rated on a 5-point likert-type scale ranging from 1 (strongly disagree) to 5 (strongly agree). in the present study, the alpha coefficient of the as_secure, as_fear, as_preoccupied and as_dismiss is 0.511, 0.842, 0.866, and 0.701, respectively. rejection sensitivity rs-adult questionnaire (a-rsq) (berenson et al., 2013) is a 9-item scale that measures individual differences in rejection sensitivity in adults. each item describes a situation in which respondents face possible social rejections. the respondents are instructed to report how concerned or anxious they are on a 6-point likert scale from 1 (very unconcerned) to 6 (very concerned). they also rate their acceptance expectancy on a 6-point likert scale ranging from 1 (very unlikely) to 6 (very likely). a rejection sensitivity score is calculated for each item by multiplying rejection concern and rejection expectancy (i.e., the reverse coding of acceptance expectancy). the total rejection sensitivity score is the mean of the rejection sensitivity scores for the nine situations. in the present study, the alpha coefficient of the a-rsq is 0.826. autism spectrum quotient–10 items (aq-10) (adult version) (allison, auyeung, & baron-cohen, 2012) is a short self-report questionnaire used in clinical and research settings as a diagnostic screening tool for autism in adults. it consists of 9 items rated on a 4-point likert-type scale ranging from 1 (definitely disagree) to 4 (definitely agree). in the present study, the alpha coefficient of the aq_10 is 0.359 anthropomorphism questionnaire 9 items (anthroq) (clutterbuck et al., 2021) assess the tendency to assume that non-human objects have thoughts, feelings and motivations. the questionnaire contains nine items, five addressing childhood thoughts relating to toys and four addressing adult beliefs and behaviors. each item is rated on a 5-point likert scale (0=not at all, 4=very much), and a total score is obtained by summing each subscale. in the present study, the alpha coefficient of anthro_q is 0.819. social surrogate use questionnaire (ssu) (self-developed, informed by derrick et al., 2018) is a self-report measure of three categories of social surrogate use, which include reminders of others, the social world and parasocial relationships. each category contains two or three items investigating the frequency and duration of using this social surrogate. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 472 chinese version of 8-item ucla loneliness scale (uls-8) (wu & yao, 2008) contains eight items on a 4-point likert scale (1=strongly disagree,4=strongly agree), assessing the feeling of loneliness. the total score ranges from 8 to 32 points, with higher scores suggesting a higher degree of loneliness. in the present study, the alpha coefficient of the uls-8 is 0.786. 3. results 3.1 descriptive statistics the means and sds of all the measures are presented in table 1. table 1. the means and sds of all the measures mean std. deviation 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 1. phq-9 6.8157 4.14920 0.017 .244** .355** .499** -.243** .393** .249* .165* .316** -0.041 -0.091 .226* 2. ssu-frequency 27.8894 10.06446 .610** -.185** -0.090 0.099 -1.60* -0.014 0.006 -0.053 .444** .489** .289** 3. ssu-duration 12.7788 5.02189 -0.062 0.024 -0.030 0.081 -0.009 .146* 0.080 .342** .296** .329** 4.rs 8.6011 3.46668 .542** -.340** .496** .380** 0.122 .251** -.259** -.337* 0.081 5. uls8 7.2811 3.94866 -.442** .558** .290** .305** .313** -.237** 0.248** 0.127 6. as-secure 12.8111 1.58881 -.422** -0.024 -.319** -.240** .218** .211** -0.069 7. as-fear 13.1106 4.53655 .269** .417** .315** -.241** -.272** 0.046 8. aspreoccupied 9.1198 3.05117 -0.146 .279** -0.088 -0.084 0.156* 9. as-dismiss 12.7696 3.10054 0.136* -.143* -0.154* 0.032 10. aq10-sum 3.3687 1.68944 -0.094 -0.143* .171* 11. sni-diversity 7.0691 2.14946 .769** .236** 12. sni-size 20.1244 9.25204 .183** 13. anthroq 12.6774 6.61977 valid n (listwise) note: phq_9 = patient health questionnaire 9; ssu = social surrogate use; rs = rejection sensitivity rs-adult questionnaire; uls8 = chinese version of 8-item ucla loneliness scale; as = attachment style questionnaire; aq10 = autism spectrum quotient–10 items; sni = social network index questionnaire; anthroq = anthropomorphism questionnaire 9 items. **p < .01, *p < .05 3.2 confirmatory analysis to elevate whether depressive symptoms are associated with more frequent or more social surrogate use, we collapsed the frequency and length of participants' daily social surrogate use. as shown in table 1, the relationship between depressive symptoms and the time people spends on social surrogates (r=.244, p<0.01) was significant, while the correlation between depressive symptoms and frequency of social surrogate use was not significant (r=.017, p=.807). to test whether (increased) loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and insecure attachment play a mediating role respectively between the time of social surrogate use and depression, we conducted a mediation analysis with each of these variables as the mediators and the frequency of social surrogate use as the outcome. as shown in fig. 1., the relationship between depression and rejection sensitivity (a=.2799, se=.0537, p<.001, 95% ci [.1740 .3857]) and the relationship between rejection sensitivity and social surrogate use (b=-.2349, se=.1006, p<.05, 95% ci [-.4332 -.0365]) were significant. however, the relationship between rs and ssu is negative. after controlling for rejection sensitivity, the relationship between depression and social surrogate use (c’=.3616, se=.0841, p<0.001, 95% ci [.1958 .5273]) and the indirect effect of depression on social surrogate use through rejection sensitivity was also significant (ab=-.0657, se=.0321, 95% ci [-.1363 -.0082]). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 473 figure 1. mediation analysis. phq=patient health questionnaire 9, rs=rejection sensitivity rsadult questionnaire, ssu=social surrogate use questionnaire. note: ***p<.001, *p<.05 as shown in fig. 2., the relationship between loneliness and social surrogate use (b=-.1653, se= .0966, p=.0884, 95% ci [-.3557 .0250]) was not significant. depression also had no significant indirect effect on social surrogate use through the mediation of loneliness (ab=-.0784, se=.0453, 95% ci [-.1747 -.0076]. figure 2. mediation analysis. phq=patient health questionnaire 9, uls=chinese version of 8item ucla loneliness scale, ssu=social surrogate use questionnaire. note; ***p<.001 no significant connection was found between depression and social surrogate use through the mediation of any attachment style (secure attachment: b=.1003, se=.3159, p=.6426 ci [-.3252 .5359]; fear attachment: b=-.0203, se=.0798, p=.7995 95% ci [-.1776 .1370]; preoccupied attachment: b=-.1219, se=.1122, p=.2790, 95% ci [-.3434 .0995]; dismiss attachment: b=.1760, se=.10082, p=.1053, 95% ci [-.0373 .3892]), results were shown in fig. 3. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 474 figure 3. mediation analysis., as=attachment style questionnaire-short form (secure, fearfulavoidant, preoccupied, dismissing attachment style). note: ***p<.001, *p<.05 as shown in fig.4., the relationship between depression and social network diversity or size (diversity: a=-.0213, se=.0353, p=.5467, 95% ci [-.0909 .0483]; size: a=-.2028, se=.1514, p=.1820, 95% ci [-.5013 .0957]), and the indirect effect of depression on social surrogate use through social network diversity or size (diversity: ab=-.0176, se=.0301, 95% ci [-.0808 .0384]; size: ab=-.0353, se=.0258, 95% ci [-.0903 .0112]) were not significant. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 475 figure 4. mediation analysis., sni-dive=social network diversity; sni-size=social network size. note: ***p<.001 3.3 exploratory analysis to test whether other factors play a mediation effect between depression and social surrogate use, we tested anthropomorphic tendency as a mediator. the results indicate that it played a significant mediating role in this relationship. as shown in fig.5., the relationship between depression and anthropomorphic tendency (a=.3606, se=.1060, p<.001, 95% ci [.1517 .5696]) and relationship between anthropomorphism and social surrogate use (b=.2185, se=.0494, p<.001 95% ci [.1211 .3159]) were significant. after controlling for rejection sensitivity, the relationship between depression and social surrogate use (c’=.2170, se=.0788, p<0.001, 95% ci [.0616 .3724]) and the indirect effect of depression on social surrogate use through anthropomorphism were also significant (ab=.0788, se=.0307, 95% ci [.0239 .1442]). figure 5. mediation analysis., anthroq=anthropomorphism questionnaire 9 items. note: ***p<.001, *p<.05 4. discussion our investigation of people's social surrogate use revealed that it is obviously frequent. all participants engaged in different forms of social surrogate use, and most of them often used it multiple times per day. although the correlation between the frequency of social surrogate use and depressive symptoms was insignificant, the results proved our first hypothesis that the length of time of social surrogate use might be associated with the degree of depressive symptoms. the reason for this discrepancy might because that recalling the frequency of social surrogate use within two weeks may be more difficult than the average length of service per day. since people with depressive symptoms often have a higher rejection sensitivity, we anticipated that fears of rejection as mediators from interaction partners might predict more frequent social surrogate use. our mediation analysis, however, suggested that the more substantial the rejection sensitivity, the fewer social surrogates use. therefore, the result was contradictory to our second bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 476 expected hypothesis. although past research suggested that traits relevant to fear of rejection (i.e., higher neuroticism, lower self-esteem) are associated with more social surrogate use (derrick et al., 2019), one of the possible explanations is that social surrogates reflect the desire for social relationships, while elevated rejection sensitivity implies the fear of social interaction and social rejection, leading to less social desire. the positive relationship between depression and loneliness is consistent with past research (e.g.weeks et al., 1980; kayaoğlu & başcıllar, 2022), but no evidence proved that loneliness is mediating in the relationship between depressive symptoms and social surrogate use. although depressive symptoms were related to attachment styles, especially positively related to insecure attachment styles, none of the attachment styles mediated the relationship between depressive symptoms and social surrogate use. although we did not find that loneliness, insecure attachment style, social network diversity or size acted as mediators to promote the social surrogate use, people with high social and interpersonal preference, as reflected by high social network index and anthropomorphic tendency, showed significantly greater social surrogate use. the anthropomorphic tendency, in addition, did promote social surrogate use as a mediator in this relationship. we anticipated that the anthropomorphic tendency might indicate an individual's greater preference to seek out objects that imitate socialization, reflecting a desire for social connections and interaction. studies have demonstrated that extroverts may seek and use more untraditional social strategies during the pandemic (i.e., covid-19) when other social options are unavailable (naidu et al., 2022). this research may help to explain some discrepancies in our investigation, suggesting that people with depression might use more social surrogates to compensate for interpersonal deficits when they have specific traits (e.g., rejection sensitivity, insecure attachment, loneliness). furthermore, greater social network index and anthropomorphic tendencies may reflect an individual's greater preference to seek out objects to socialize with, reflecting a desire for social relationships, especially during the pandemic. 5. conclusion many research argued for a fundamental and underlying need to belong and the experience of inclusion and connectedness with others (e.g., baumeister & leary, 1995). we anticipated that individuals would seek social substitutes when they were deficient in social life or ability. our results indicated that people spend more time on social surrogates when their depressive symptoms are more severe, proving our first hypothesis. our second hypothesis suggests that the association between depression and social surrogate use is mediated by (increased) loneliness, social isolation, rejection sensitivity, and insecure attachment; however, only rejection sensitivity negatively affects social surrogate use but is contradictory to our hypothesis. in addition, we did not find the relationship between depression and social surrogate use through loneliness, insecure attachment style, social network diversity or size as the mediators. however, we found that anthropomorphic tendency positively mediated the relationship between depression and social surrogate use. references [1] allison, c., auyeung, b., & baron-cohen, s. (2012). toward brief "red flags" for autism screening: the short autism spectrum quotient and the short quantitative checklist in 1,000 cases and 3,000 controls. journal of the american academy of child and adolescent psychiatry, 51, 202-217. [2] baumeister, r. f., & leary, m. r. (1995). the need to belong: desire for interpersonal attachments as a fundamental human motivation. psychological bulletin, 117(3), 497–529. https://doi.org/10.1037/00332909.117.3.497. [3] berenson, k. r., gyurak, a., downey, g., ayduk, o., mogg, k., bradley, b., & pine, d. (2013). rejection sensitivity rs-adult questionnaire (a-rsq). measurement instrument database for the social science. retrieved from www.midss.ie. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 477 [4] bifulco, a., moran, p. m., ball, c., & bernazzani, o. (2002). adult attachment style. i: its relationship to clinical depression. social psychiatry and psychiatric epidemiology, 37(2), 50–59. https:// doi.org/ 10.1007/ s127-002-8215-0. [5] chui, w.-y., & leung, m.-t. (2016). adult attachment internal working model of self and other in chinese culture: measured by the attachment style questionnaire --short form (asq-sf) by confirmatory factor analysis (cfa) and item response theory (irt). personality and individual differences, 96, 55– 64. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2016.02.068. [6] clutterbuck, r. a., callan, m. j., taylor, e. c., livingston, l. a., shah, p. (2021). development and validation of the four-item mentalising index. psychological assessment, 33(7), 629–636. [7] cohen, s., doyle, w. j., skoner, d. p., rabin, b. s., & gwaltney, j. m. jr. (1997). social ties and susceptibility to the common cold. journal of the american medical association, 277, 19401944. [8] derrick, j. l., keefer, l. a., & troisi, j. d. (2019). who needs friends? personality as a predictor of social surrogate use. personality and individual differences, 138, 349–354. https://doi.org/10.1016/ j. paid.2018.10.028. [9] downey, g., & feldman, s. i. (1996). implications of rejection sensitivity for intimate relationships. journal of personality and social psychology, 70(6), 1327–1343. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514. 70. 6.1327. [10] gabriel, s., valenti, j., & young, a. f. (2016). social surrogates, social motivations, and everyday activities. advances in experimental social psychology, 189–243. https://doi.org/10.1016/bs.aesp. 2015. 09. 003. [11] harlow, h. f. (1958). the nature of love. american psychologist, 13, 673–685. [12] kayaoğlu, k., & başcıllar, m. (2022). determining the relationship between loneliness and depression in adolescents during the covid‐19 pandemic: a cross‐sectional survey. journal of child and adolescent psychiatric nursing. https://doi.org/10.1111/jcap.12384. [13] kroenke, k., spitzer, r. l., williams, j. b. w., & löwe, b. (2010). the patient health questionnaire somatic, anxiety, and depressive symptom scales: a systematic review. general hospital psychiatry, 32 (4), 345–359. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006. [14] libet, j. m., & lewinsohn, p. m. (1973). concept of social skill with special reference to the behavior of depressed persons. journal of consulting and clinical psychology, 40(2), 304–312. https:// doi. org/ 10. 1037/h0034530. [15] naidu, e. s., paravati, e., & gabriel, s. (2022). staying happy even when staying 6 ft apart: the relationship between extroversion and social adaptability. personality and individual differences, 190, 111549. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2022.111549. [16] weeks, d. g., michela, j. l., peplau, l. a., & bragg, m. e. (1980). relation between loneliness and depression: a structural equation analysis. journal of personality and social psychology, 39(6), 1238– 1244. https:// doi.org/10.1037/h0077709. [17] williams, k. d. (2007). ostracism. annual review of psychology, 58, 425–452. [18] wu, c.-huei, & yao, g. (2008). psychometric analysis of the short-form ucla loneliness scale (uls-8) in taiwanese undergraduate students. personality and individual differences, 44(8), 1762–1771. https:// doi. org/ 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 124 policies, resources and emotions: the construction of a social service system for left-behind children in distress zhihan wang1,#, jiaqian li2,# , chao li3,*,# 1school of public management, liaoning university, shenyang, 110136 , china 2college of science, sichuan agricultural university, ya'an, 625000, china 3school of electric power, yinchuan university of energy, yinchuan, 750100, china *corresponding author: 1025649315@qq.com #these authors contributed equally. abstract. the problems of children in distress and left-behind children are the main issues in the current research on domestic social services, which have profound structural roots. from the perspective of the actual problems of left-behind children in distress, there are problems in psychology, education, moral shaping and anti-socialization, and to solve these problems, it is necessary to start from the aspects of policy guidance, resource supply and emotional support, and make efforts in many ways to build an effective social service system for left-behind children in difficulty, and to resolve deep contradictions by improving the social protection service transmission mechanism for left-behind children in distress with the participation of multiple subjects. keywords: left-behind children in distress; social services; healthy development. 1. question left-behind children in distress are a general term for rural children in distress and left-behind children, which will emerge during the period of social transformation, because the phenomenon of parents of rural families going out to work is common, and the survival and development of leftbehind children in distress are facing a more difficult situation, so they are one of the groups of children who urgently need the attention of the state[1]. children are the future of the country. the hope of the family, and the protection of children is the common responsibility of the government and society. 《the opinions of the state council on strengthening the care and protection of rural left-behind children》defines rural left-behind children as "rural registered minors under the age of 16 whose parents go out to work or one of whom goes out to work and the other party has no guardianship ability and cannot live with their parents normally". according to relevant surveys, the number of existing floating population in china has exceeded 100 million, among which the children raised by grandparents and relatives because of the two parents or one of them going out to work are not less than 10 million in rural areas alone throughout the country, among which the problem of rural children in distress and left-behind children has aroused long-term concern from all walks of life[2]. starting from the current situation of left-behind children in rural distress in china, this paper analyzes the causes of the problems currently faced by left-behind children in distress, and then puts forward the path and goal for the construction of the social assistance system for left-behind children in distress. 2. the current situation of the survival of left-behind children in our country statistics show that at present, the total number of left-behind children in china alone has reached 61.0255 million, accounting for 21.88% of the total number of children in the country, which means that one in every 18 children in china cannot live with their parents.《2018 white paper on the spiritual condition of left-behind children in china》announced that nearly half of left-behind children meet with their parents no more than three times a year, and nearly one-fifth of left-behind children contact their parents less than five times a year.data from the《chinese child welfare and bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 125 protection policy report 2019》shows, there are 6.97 million rural left-behind children across the country, and 96% of rural left-behind children are raised by grandparents or maternal grandparents from generation to generation[3]. long-term parent-child separation, lack of parent-child care of one or both parents of the parenting relationship is relatively distant, there have been a series of psychological problems, most of them are introverted, sensitive and suspicious, easy to impulsive, poor self-discipline ability, rebellious psychology, etc., has an impact on healthy growth. mental health problems such as depression and anxiety among children left-behind in distress are more prominent[4].according to the《report on the development of china's national mental health (20192020)》, the detection rate of depression among adolescents in china in 2020 was 24.6%, of which severe depression accounted for 7.4%. according to the who literature, the incidence of psychosocial disorders in children and adolescents worldwide amounts to 12%-28% and is increasing year by year. depression has been one of the most common psychological problems in left-behind children. due to the lack of corresponding care and education delete left-behind children, their mental health development has been assigned to a certain extent, and the probability of behavioral problems among left-behind children is significantly higher than that of ordinary children. in the face of practical problems, under the guidance of the top-level design, the provinces and municipalities have likewise issued corresponding documents, and initially constructed a vertical policy system from the central to the local level. from the content point of view, most of these policies explain the deviant behavior of left-behind children from the perspective of social adaptation, advocate guiding the guardians of left-behind children to strengthen their guardianship duties through social efforts, and promoting the improvement of left-behind children's self-protection awareness and self-protection ability.《together: china's left-behind children report》pointed out that the public opinion circles generally believe that rural left-behind children face five major problems: nutrition and health problems, learning and cognitive problems, psychological and personality problems, behavioral problems, and safety issues, but through the study of problems conducted by relevant scholars on children in distress and left-behind children as the object of help and service, it is concluded that the problems of left-behind children in distress are concentrated in three aspects, namely psychology, education, moral shaping and anti-socialization, and the following analysis is based on this. 3. analysis of the real problems and causes faced by children left-behind in distress unlike children in distress, most of the left-behind children do not have extreme economic problems, which is the trade-off of parents who go out to work in the care and care of their parents and children and the resources for survival, and it is precisely because of the high income from parttime work that farmers will go to the city; conversely, those rural migrant workers are also a group of rural earners [5]. therefore, although sacrificing time with their children. these migrant parents provide more financial security for their children. but this "absence of companionship" exposes problems for children left-behind in distress. 3.1 mental health problems are caused by the living environment family relationships are critical to the healthy growth of children, and children's dependence on their parents is directly related to psychological development. the family structure of children leftbehind in distress is derived from the problem of "hollowing out" due to the situation of parents, parents can not achieve the comfort function of family emotions in the form of effective companionship, so the temporary guardian is responsible for completing this task, and the child's inner distress is usually not effectively alleviated, and it is easy to have the problem of inferiority and sensitivity and lack of security. the reasons for its depth are: (1) lack of good family education bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 126 survey statistics for a poor area show that 7.9% of left-behind children cannot contact their parents once a week or more on average, 51.9% of junior high school left-behind children say that they also want to live in the same city as their parents who go out to work, and 44.1% of left-behind children in junior high schools clearly say that they do not want their parents to go out to work, and 22.1% of left-behind children usually have little contact with others or even cannot speak. the data show that left-behind children are prone to form a relatively isolated and rebellious personality due to the lack of good family education, which may induce relatively many bad habits that are difficult to restrain, which is seriously detrimental to their healthy growth, if they are not well-tempted, they may also lose confidence in life, which will breed more inferiority, aggravate their loneliness, and even appear depressed tendencies[6-7]. (2) the management supervision of temporary guardians is not in place the temporary guardians of children left-behind in difficult circumstances, regardless of their status, will take "food and clothing" as the first priority and ignore the education of children's mental health. in fact, because young and middle-aged people go to the city to work, the temporary guardians of left-behind children are old and weak for many years, most of them still have the phenomenon of coddling, the management and supervision of children is not in place, and they lack enough energy to detect the gradual changes in children's psychology, emotions and emotions in time, naturally because of the existence of the generation gap, there is a lack of exchange and communication of ideas, which promotes their rebellious and indulgent personality, and it is easier to produce a rebellious psychology towards classmates and teachers in school learning and life. 3.2 the quality of education caused by the lack of resources it is an undeniable fact that the lack of family education has led to a lack of supervised tutoring delete left-behind children in their studies. if there is a problem with the quality of education in the school, the effect can be imagined[8]. in the previous academic discussions, most of the research on rural primary and secondary schools pointed to the lack of education problems, the overall level difference due to insufficient resource allocation and the weak teaching effect owing to lax education management. the reasons for its depth are: (1) shortage of educational resources and low risk carrying capacity regardless of the fact that some schools are aware of the education of children left-behind in testing situations, they are unable to take effective measures to help children due to tight funding and shortage of teachers. surveys show that many rural primary and secondary schools are currently unable to ensure that ends meet, and the loss of teachers is serious. in addition, the backwardness of rural basic education facilities is also a thorny problem. a research group learned in w town, l county, that the infrastructure configuration of the two villages primary schools has universal characteristics:the school building is outdated and the digital education resources are scarce. the school does not have computers and multimedia equipment, no playground, no cultural and sport facilities, and no necessary book equipment. as an important carrier for realizing the fairness of urban and rural education, the shortage of educational resources will inevitably lead to low risk carrying capacity, and then the quality of teaching is generally not high, and there is still no time to "open the whole class", let alone have time to take care of "good class". this dose not make it possible to guarantee the fair right to education for children left-behind in distress. (2) relaxation and weakening of school education management first, for non-boarders, laxity and weakening of school education management caused by child foster care in the temporary guardian's home is a type of management out-of-control area formed between the school and the temporary guardian of the child in distress. in this runaway zone, children are naturally susceptible to bad habits in society; second, due to the difference in the teaching time and extracurricular time setting arrangements between township areas and urban areas, children in township schools have more spare time, and in these times, not only lack collective cultural and sports activities, but also rarely have curriculum counseling, and will not be interested in the development of clubs and other content, so most of the children are in a state of "scattered disorder", vulnerable to bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 127 the impact of the off-campus environment and make the already loose and weakened school education management effect more disintegrated. 3.3 moral shaping and antisocial issues survey data found that more than 80% of temporary guardians do not talk about the truth of human behavior; nearly 90% will not educate them not to engage in bad behaviors such as smoking, drinking, and truancy; more than eighty percent of them won't dissuade them from playing online games. in addition, self-care education is seriously deficient in the family education of left-behind children. these have been led to ethical shaping and antisocial problems. in addition to the serious problem of bullying in schools, there has been an increase in crime committed by left-behind juveniles and children in recent years. most of the left-behind children who commit crime and crime are primary schools and junior chinese, have a poor sense of law and discipline, and are mostly "legally illiterate." some left-behind children between the ages of 10 and 12 began to truancy, fighting, petty theft and other behaviors, gradually contaminated with a collective bad atmosphere. the reasons for its depth are: (1) the exemplary demonstration and correction functions of family education are insufficient parents are the best teachers for children, and family education of rural left-behind children shows two extremes of too strict and too laissez-faire owing to the special way of life. in terms of harshness, the temporary guardian entrusted by the parents and the remote strict control of the parents, because of the fear that the children will be affected by the dilemma left-behind, so the concept of education tends to be conservative, requiring the children to follow the rules, obey the orders, and discipline the children too strictly. of the remaining child offenders surveyed, 16 per cent had been beaten and abused by their families to the extent of bleeding, fractures or even minor concussions; in terms of laissez-faire, the survey found that 59.4 per cent of left-behind children felt neglected before committing a crime. surveys of temporary guardians show that more than 80% of children know how children perform in school, and most do not pay attention to what children do in school and what kind of friends they make. more than 30% of left-behind juvenile offenders said that if their parents had treated themselves better before committing the crime, they would not have committed an offence. it can be observed that the lack of exemplary demonstration and correction functions of family education is an important reason for the crime of left-behind children in pastoral difficulties. (2) improper prevention and handling of illegal and criminal incidents the lack of care and education is the main cause of the main problem of violations and crimes among the children left-behind in distress, and the difficulty in handling them lies in the fact that the person being disposed of has a complicated family situation, a small age, etc., and due to the lack of corresponding appropriate and effective disciplinary measures after the case occurs, the person who is disposed of often does not get the treatment they deserve. the handling of school security incidents represented by bullying is mainly based on teacher management, that is, by punishing bullies to make them realize that they have to pay for bullying, avoid repeat offenders, and at the same time play a warning and deterrent effect on other students. however, the illegal and criminal incidents that mainly occur outside the school are prone to occur because of the various temptations of left-behind children, especially in many townships and towns have opened internet cafes, game halls and other places where peers gather, and the children's groups have not been fully cared for by the family for a long time, and peer group exchanges have become an important channel for the emotional output of the children left-behind in difficult situations. minors' physical and mental development is not yet matured. their ability to distinguish between right and wrong is weak, and they are vulnerable to corrosion of bad groups of their peers. this state of "poor law management and parental control" makes their crime have an element of subjective malice. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 128 4. policies, resources and emotions: a three-dimensional path to solving the problems of left-behind children in distress left-behind children in rural distress are the "blind spots" of urbanization and modernization, and "the problems that arise in development must be solved through further progress". with the deepening of the problem of modern social transformation, the problem of left-behind children in distress is ultimately the problem of "people", and it is necessary to work together from the policy dimension at the top design level, the resource dimension at the social service level and the emotional dimension at the family education level to build an effective social service system for left-behind children in distress, and to resolve deep contradictions by improving the social protection service transmission mechanism for left-behind children in distress with the participation of multiple subjects. 4.1 policy dimension: improve the overall attention of children left-behind in difficult situations, and solidify the guarantee conditions for macro allocation first, strengthen publicity and guidance. carry out various forms of publicity and education activities, promote policies into the community, schools, and families, strengthen the awareness of the whole society to protect the rights of the child, strengthen the legal awareness of the family to perform its responsibilities and the responsibility of the government to lead and care for the whole people, create a strong atmosphere in which the whole society cares about the healthy growth of children, and increase the overall attention of left-behind children in distress; the second is to strengthen organizational leadership. governments at all levels have established working mechanisms for government leadership, led by civil affairs departments and the office of the children's work committee, and departments such as education, public security, justice, human resources and social security, and health and family planning, as well as groups such as the communist youth league, the women's federation, and the disabled persons' federation, to solidify the guarantee conditions for macroscopic allocation, and to jointly do a good job of safeguarding and caring for children left-behind in difficult circumstances. in particular, special attention should be given to legally protecting the educational rights, personal rights and property rights of rural leftbehind children. effectively take into account the principles of equality between men and women and children first into the formulation of laws, regulations, and policies, and enhance the timeliness and operability of laws and policies. 4.2 resource dimension: improve the survival standard level of children left-behind in distress, and optimize the equal supply of social resources raise funds through multiple channels, establish a stable funding guarantee mechanism, and are compatible with the protection and care of left-behind children in distress. fully mobilize social forces and charitable resources to actively participate, guide social capital investment, and provide more robust support for the protection of left-behind children in distress. in particular, children under the age of 16 who are unable to work, have no source of livelihood, and are incapable of supporting legal dependents should be included in the scope of assistance and support for the special hardship cases, and for children from families that suffer from sudden, urgent, or temporary basic living difficulties, temporary assistance means should also be implemented to raise the survival standard level of children left-behind in difficult situations. at the same time, for children in distress who meet the scope of medical assistance, children in distress and left-behind children in the preschool education stage and basic education stage should be targeted in the form of distance education and free education, and on the basis of optimizing the equal supply of social resources, they should achieve "reasonable tilt" to close the gap. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 129 4.3 emotional dimension: improve the sense of family belonging to children left-behind in difficult situations, and strengthen the practical impact of family education left-behind children in rural distress are critical moments that are transforming their emotions and personalities and need spiritual nourishment. only proper emotional guidance can ensure that the child thrives. in order to improve the effectiveness of children's expressive education, school education and family education are more disapproving. therefore, in the process of emotional education for left-behind children, schools should pay special attention to the importance of family education, improve the sense of family belonging of left-behind children in difficult situations, strengthen the practical impact of family education, and let parents actively participate in the emotional education of left-behind children. on the basis of establishing a dedicated communication mechanism, parents and schools can detect the relevant dynamics of children. only in this way can we understand the basic need of children's hearts in a timely manner, participate in the activities of educating the inner world of children left-behind in awkward situations, and achieve the improvement of educational effects. 5. epilogue children are the hope of the family and the future of the country and the nation. under the serious attention of the party and the government, the survival and development environment of the leftbehind children in rural china has been further optimized, and they have grown up healthily under the care of the family, the government and society. at the same time, some children are facing survival, development and safety problems due to family economic poverty, their own disabilities, lack of effective guardianship and other reasons, and some extreme incidents that impact the bottom line of social morality occur from time to time, which not only infringe on children's rights and interests, but also affect social harmony and stability, and are prominent problems that need to be properly solved in order to build a well-off society in an all-round way. therefore, it is necessary to accelerate the formation of a pattern of guaranteeing left-behind children in difficult circumstances with family responsibilities, government leadership, and social participation, improve the classified child protection system that is compatible with the level of economic and social development in our country, and build an effective social service system for left-behind children in difficult circumstances. references [1] yi wenbin,huang xiaoye. re-left-behind: rural children's left-behind cities and their social metaphors[j].jiangxi social sciences,2021,41(10):229-235. [2] qifeng zhang,songyang wang,shengtao xu. construction of care service system for left-behind children in rural areas based on social support[j]. journal of social science and humanities,2022,4(3). [3] jia yonghong,wu enci. are rural left-behind children more susceptible to bullying in schools?—an empirical analysis built on a questionnaire survey of 1487 rural primary and secondary school students[j].education and economics,2022,38(02):79-87. [4] guanchen shen,shijie shen. a study on the psychological problems of left-behind children in rural areas and countermeasures[j]. studies in sociology of science,2014,5(4). [5] peiling yang. a study to educational management for the left-behind children in rural areas in china of the new era[j]. journal of innovation and social science research,2018,5(9). [6] liu jinjie,zhang fuqing,jiang guohe,fu juan,luo tiejun. research on the construction of care service system for rural left-behind children from the perspective of classified management[j].social work, 2020(03):27-38. [7] duan ji,liu chong,qian liujie. the impact of parents going out to work on the basic education of rural left-behind children[j].world economic literature and exchange, 2020(03):107-120. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 130 [8] dong bao,yu dandan,ren qiongqiong,zhao dongdong,li jie,sun ye-huan. resilience status of chinese left-behind children in rural areas: a meta-analysis.[j]. psychology, health &amp; medicine,2019,24(1). [9] zhang ting pimei,shi zhilei. a study on the effect of parents' migrant work on the mental health of rural left-behind children[j].northwest population,2021,42(04):31-43. [10] wu ni. research on the policies, practices and countermeasures of the care and service system for leftbehind children in rural areas of china[j].journal of educational science of hunan normal university,2021,20(05):59-68. 1. question 2. the current situation of the survival of left-behind children in our country 3. analysis of the real problems and causes faced by children left-behind in distress 3.1 mental health problems are caused by the living environment 3.2 the quality of education caused by the lack of resources 3.3 moral shaping and antisocial issues 4. policies, resources and emotions: a three-dimensional path to solving the problems of left-behind children in distress 4.1 policy dimension: improve the overall attention of children left-behind in difficult situations, and solidify the guarantee conditions for macro allocation 4.2 resource dimension: improve the survival standard level of children left-behind in distress, and optimize the equal supply of social resources 4.3 emotional dimension: improve the sense of family belonging to children left-behind in difficult situations, and strengthen the practical impact of family education 5. epilogue references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 203 research on the combination path of influencing factors on the dissemination effect of gossip news on “marriage change” issues: focusing on qualitative comparative analysis kejia wang the chinese university of hong kong, hong kong sar, china 1155181214@link.cuhk.edu.hk abstract. objective gossip news is a popular news product specially designed for gossip fans and suitable for mass communication. under the background of news marketization, the social influence of gossip news has increased dramatically, and the relevant research is urgent. “marriage change” is a topic of great concern to the audience in gossip news, so it is necessary to understand the combination path of the main influencing factors affecting its dissemination. results this paper builds an analysis framework of “content communication” concerning the qualitative comparative analysis method. in the five years from 2018 to 2022, 10 gossip news on “marriage change” topics with strong communication effects were selected as research cases. the qualitative comparative analysis method (qca) was adopted to analyze the research samples, and the combination of conditions of high communication effect was obtained. conclusion from the two dimensions of social construction attribute and media construction attribute, this study reveals the combination of conditions that affect the communication effect of gossip news on the topic of “marriage change”, including perceptual and rational combination paths. keywords: gossip news; marriage change; communication effect; influencing factors; qca. 1. problem presentation: the combination path of influencing factors on the dissemination effect of gossip news 1.1 literature review gossip is generally considered to be a popular slang term in hong kong society. in the hong kong dialect dictionary, behaviors such as “prying into privacy”, “talking about right and wrong”, and “being nosy” are all considered “gossip” (gossip has the meaning of wandering between “news and entertainment” and between “formal talk and small talk”) [1]. gossip can be regarded as a universal anthropological phenomenon, and gossip journalism is a kind of popular news product designed for gossip lovers and suitable for mass communication, including “common gossip” and “celebrity gossip” [2]. among them, the mass media mainly focus on celebrity gossip, that is, the anecdotes of public figures. the development of gossip news is intertwined with political, economic, cultural, audience and technological factors. the rise of market economy after reform and opening up, the spread of popular culture and the curiosity of audience’s voyeurism have provided a hotbed for the development of gossip journalism [3]. the gossip journalism has long been interested in the topic of “marriages” of public figures. as a sociological term, “marriage change” is short for change in marital relationship, mainly including divorce, remarriage, etc. the “marriage change” category continues to receive mass media attention due to its complex drama and the popularity of the parties involved, such as the “fengzhi marriage change” (the divorce of a hong kong artist couple, nicholas tse and cecilia cheung) (a study conducted an experiment in which the “fengzhi marriage upheaval” was used as the main news stimulus, along with other distracting news, for 243 volunteers (120 males and 123 females) aged 18 and older. the experiment found that “when the news mapped out a generic frame that was more in line with social expectations (e.g., a wife should never cheat on her husband, etc.), the audience was more inclined to recall the implication of the specific issue frame (e.g., expressing dissatisfaction with bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 204 cecilia cheung and sympathy for nicholas tse, etc.)”) [4]. as a typical gossip journalism stimulant, it became the focus of public opinion in the media and anecdotal gossip news from may to august 2011. the factors that influence the spread of gossip news like “marriage change” are complex, and the research on them is limited in china. domestic scholars’ research on the factors influencing the effect of news communication is mainly based on laswell’s 5w theory and the concept of “media salience” proposed by maxwel mccombs and donald shaw to investigate the factors influencing the communication effect of news [5]. based on this, this paper will use qca model to refine the combination of impact factor paths for the communication effects of gossip news on “marriage change” from the perspectives of report target, report content and report source. as an important concept in the field of social science research, impact factor plays an important role in evaluating research objects and subdividing research fields, and quantitative indicators such as mean value of variable, standard deviation and ranking of variables are more involved in the estimation of impact factor. the framework based on quantitative research is more applicable in studies answering the paths of influencing factor combinations. for example, studies on the topics of “news reversal” and “audience misbelief” found in a qualitative comparative analysis of the “paths of the combination of factors that influence reversal news” that the four factors of media constructs do not influence reversal news. this paper relies on the qualitative comparative analysis (qca) method as a landmark, as mentioned in the monograph the comparative method: moving beyond qualitative and quantitative strategies published by ragin (1987), qca is an ensemble analysis method that follows two basic strategies for determining whether the conditions or combinations of conditions assessed constitute “sufficient” or “necessary” conditions for an outcome by theoretically conceptualizing the causal conditions and outcomes of the study as an ensemble [6]. the qca approach is common in some studies of internet use and new media platforms. for example, one study systematically compared 15 cases of collective protests by property owners through qualitative comparative analysis and concluded that the internet has great potential to mobilize the masses [7]. in this regard, the qca method is not only a research method with both quantitative and qualitative orientations, but can also help researchers to quickly clarify complex correlations and promote methodological innovation in journalism and communication. 1.2 deficiencies of existing studies although academic studies have focused on the characteristics of “gossip news”, there are still some shortcomings. focus more on the reason analysis but less on the cause: these studies discuss the connotation of “gossip news” and analyze the causes with historical and social science research methods, but less on the consequences of the phenomenon with case studies. focus more on case analysis and less on systematic research: there is a lack of systematic research on the combination of factors and paths of gossip news, starting only with cases such as “fengzhi marriage change”, and not from a meso and macro perspective to reveal the social significance of “gossip news”, and less on the social impact of “gossip news”. focus more on qualitative research and less on data modeling: in contrast to the studies that have focused more on the origin or function of gossip news and conducted qualitative analysis in conjunction with texts, fewer studies have conducted qualitative comparative analysis of gossip news in conjunction with data analysis models, which also affects their scientific validity. to sum up, this essay intends to study the issue of "marriage change" in the gossip news, focusing on the combination path of the influence factors of communication effect, and conduct an in-depth study based on qualitative comparative analysis. 1.3 research questions therefore, this essay intends to address the following questions. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 205 rq1: what impact factors are needed to evaluate the communication effect of the “marriage change” issue in gossip news? rq2: what is the path of the combination of factors influencing the communication effect of “marriage change” in gossip news? rq3: what are the specific effects of the different influencing factors on the “marriage change” issue in gossip news? 2. research design and analytical model 2.1 research case selection the definition and boundaries of “gossip news” are relatively fixed, and the object of this study is to focus on celebrity gossip and research on the topic of “marriage change”. in terms of the criteria for selecting cases, this essay mainly collects social news related to celebrities' “marriage change” (divorce, remarriage, etc.) based on the aforementioned criteria, and decomposes and analyzes the news content with the help of lasswell’s 5w theory, so as to compile the “gossip news” cases related to “marriage change”. in terms of sample selection, this essay uses the period from 2018 to 2022 as a limited interval and selects a total of 10 gossip news items involving the topic of “marriage change” as the research sample. in terms of research method, this paper introduces qualitative comparative analysis to help further clarify the combination of factors influencing the effect of gossip news, and to innovate in the way of explanation (see table 1). table 1. cases of “gossip news”, 2018-2022 no. news event new content children parties dissemination 01 wang xiaofei and xu xiyuan’s divorce on november 22, 2021 xu xiyuan and wang xiaofei released their divorce statement. on november 22, 2021 xu xiyuan and wang xiaofei released their divorce statement. on march 8, 2022, south korean singer dj koo announced his marriage to xu xiyuan. on may 30 the taiwanese media revealed that wang xiaofei had cheated on several women within his marriage with xu xiyuan. after that, wang xiaofei posted an article detailing the divorce timeline, but was severely refuted by xu xiyuan’s mother. the divorce drama has only been put to rest so far. a son and a daughter wang xiaofei, xu xiyuan, their mothers it was spread on tik tok, weibo and other platforms. on weibo, wang xiaofei had 6,557,000 followers. xu xiyuan had 41,421,000 followers. 02 huang xiaoming and yang ying’s divorce on january 28, 2022, huang xiaoming and angelababy (yang ying) officially announced their divorce, with both parties releasing a statement saying that after serious consideration, they have decided to end their marriage and separate peacefully, and would raise their children together in the future. since the news of their divorce had been rumored for a long time, it did not cause too much hot discussion. a son angelababy (yang ying), huang xiaoming it was mainly spread on weibo where yang ying had 104,000,000 followers and huang xiaoming had 61,077,000 followers. 03 feng shaofeng and zhao liying’s divorce on april 23, 2021, zhao liying’s and feng shaofeng’s studios released a statement to officially announce the news of their divorce. after the divorce statement was released, both zhao liying and feng shaofeng kept a very low profile and did not generate other related marriage change rumors. a son zhao liying, feng shaofeng it was mainly spread on weibo, where zhao liying had 90,097,000 followers and feng shaofeng had 25,603,000 followers. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 206 04 li xiang and wang yuelun’s divorce in the early hours of november 30, 2021, director wang yuelun suddenly announced on his social media platform that he had divorced christina li in july. before his divorce was officially announced, he was photographed by the gossip media meeting two women in three days, followed by li xiang expressing her attitude on the microblogging platform with a highly suggestive plate of greens. after the divorce, li xiang was repeatedly photographed out of the hotel with a younger man, and the discussion about whether or not anyone on both sides was cheating was raging on various platforms. a daughter li xiang, wang yuelun it was spread on platforms such as tik tok and weibo. on weibo, li xiang had 245,717,000 followers and wang yuelun had 8,217,000 followers. 05 wu qian and zhang yujian’s divorce on march 15, 2021, zhang yujian posted an article admitting that he was secretly married to wu qian and had a daughter. on february 14, 2022, wu qian announced her divorce from zhang yujian by posting a photo with her daughter on her microblogging platform and captioning it: “valentine’s day date for single girls”. the two were divorced less than a year apart from the announcement of their marriage, which made many netizens feel lamentable. a daughter wu qian, zhang yujian it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, wu qian had 13,241,000 followers and zhang yu jian has 6,729,000 followers. 06 wang lihong and li jinglei’s divorce on december 15, 2021, wang lihong announced his peaceful breakup with li jinglei. december 16, wang lihong was exposed to cheat on by2 sister sun yu, by2 studio and wang lihong’s agent spoke out to disprove the rumors. december 17, li jinglei first spoke out to accuse wang lihong of cheating and other acts. in the early hours of december 19, wang lihong's father released a handwritten letter denying his son's cheating. on december 19, wang lihong responded with an article saying that he had not been unfaithful to his marriage and accused li jinglei of demanding a high amount of alimony. on december 20, li jinglei sent out a third article pointing out that wang lihong had bad intentions and was a despicable person. on december 23, li jinglei sent another long article hoping to end the fiasco, after 7 days of this drama of hammering people officially ended. two daughters and a son wang lihong, li jinglei, sun yu (from by2), fan weiqi and other female stars, wang lihong’s father. it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, wang lihong had 67,665,000 followers and li jinglei had 4,313,000 followers. 07 fukuhara ai and jiang hongjie’s divorce on march 3, 2021, japanese media revealed that ai fukuhara was suspected to be dating a man. after this incident, ai fukuhara and hongjie jiang's marriage change was put on the table. on march 21, 2021, ai fukuhara officially filed for divorce, after which jiang hongjie also filed divorce proceedings. in the process of the two for divorce things, the japanese media revealed that ai fukuhara had suffered from verbal bullying by jiang hongjie within the a son and a daughter fukuhara ai, jiang hongjie it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, fukuhara ai had 5,613,000 followers and jiang hongjie had 1,604,000 followers. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 207 marriage, causing discussion among netizens. on july 8, 2021, jiang hongjie and ai fukuhara released a statement together, announcing that the two had divorced. 08 li dan and chen dian’s divorce on august 21, 2021, a netizen exposed li dan’s post in his wechat moments, which seemed to announce his divorce. after this reveal, entertainment interviewed li dan’s staff, the other party confirmed the divorce news of li dan and chen dian. after this, the news of li dan and chen dian's marriage chance was once a hot topic on weibo, but the two parties have not responded positively to the news. none li dan, netizen, li dan’s staff it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, li dan had 8,820,000 followers and chen dian had 1,883,000 followers. 09 choo ja hyun and yu xiaoguang’s marriage change rumors on july 15, 2021, a woman was photographed by the media sitting on yu xiaoguang’s lap after a party with his friends, suspected of cheating on him within his marriage. after this news came to light, choo ja hyun traveled to south korea alone, and choo ja hyun’s photos on social media platforms were also found by netizens not wearing a wedding ring, and the two were suspected to have a marriage change. the divorce controversy of this exotic marriage from the “cheating incident” began to last nearly half a year. until the two posted a photo together, the incident was settled. a son choo ja hyun, yu xiaoguang it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, yu xiaoguang had 9,298,000 followers and choo ja hyun had 10,146,000 followers. 10 li xiaolu and jia nailiang’s divorce in early 2018, li xiaolu was caught in the “sleepover incident”. subsequently, netizens posted li xiaolu and pg one’s intimate video and evidence of li xiaolu’s secret show of affection with pg one within the marriage. on november 14, 2019, jia nailiang and li xiaolu studio released a joint statement, officially announcing that the two sides have divorced. after the divorce statement was released, li xiaolu issued a long article accusing herself of being victimized, but netizens questioned her remarks. after this, the divorce drama gradually subsided. a daughter li xiaolu, jia nailiang, pg one it was spread on weibo and other platforms. on weibo, li xiaolu had 43,934,000 followers and jia nailiang had 63,999,000 followers. 2.2 analytical model selection gossip news has a wide influence in the field of mass communication because of its dramatic narrative content, so determining the combination of factors that influence the path of gossip news dissemination has a certain positive effect on guiding public opinion. it has been found that there are certain common factors affecting the news dissemination process, which can be summarized and organized to provide reliable explanatory variables and outcome variables for relevant studies, so as to scientifically assess the news dissemination effect. therefore, one of the objectives of this essay is to find the common regression coefficient / confidence factor in the factors that drive the sustained dissemination of gossip news, and the combination path of the factors that drive the sustained dissemination of gossip news – that is, the conditional configuration of the factors that influence the effects such as the sustainability of the dissemination. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 208 2.3 selection of explanatory variables qualitative comparative analysis (qca) is a research method that is oriented to small and medium-sized case studies. as a new perspective on social science research objects, qca has been applied in the field of communication to the study of event-oriented online events and collective action, organizational communication of social relations such as government enterprises, and comparative analysis of transnational news [8]. studies have shown that the dissemination of news in social media is affected by social factors and the medium itself in terms of the motivation of content generation and user incentives. for example, liu guoqiang and su huiqin (2021) [9] conducted a qualitative comparative analysis of the combination of factors influencing the occurrence of reversal news on the theme of “reversal news”, which has influenced this study with its important inspiration in terms of research methodology. tian (2012) [10] combines communication science issues with information science theories to summarize two aspects that influence news and information dissemination trends (weibo platform: event attention, event emotional polarity trends, etc.). zhao yuxiang (2011) constructed a "motivational model" for ugc incentive design and revealed the motivational factors of user behavior from social, technological, and individual driving dimensions. it is pointed out that factors such as common perceptions generated by social identity, interest and fun, and self-efficacy enhancement can positively motivate users’ behavior in social platforms [11]. based on the existing studies, this essay attempts to break down the explanatory variables influencing the dissemination of gossip news “marriage change” from two perspectives: “socially constructed attributes” and “media constructed attributes”. in the setting and assignment of variables, reference is made to the “table of coding descriptions and specific assignment of variables” compiled by liu guoqiang and su huiqin. i. socially constructed attributes: “the tendency to trust the social factors involved in news events”. chang jiang points out that digital journalism, as a new paradigm of journalism research, is a new paradigm. the construction of its “communication system” is related to news value, the “media ecology” in which news is located, and the “emotional network” of news [12]. therefore, the spread of the gossip news “marriage change” category is linked to the properties of the media platform on which it is spread, the complexity of the emotional value behind the news, and the value core embodied in the news itself. collins argues that people are more influenced by “conventions” and that groups tend to accept views that improve their “status and interests”. the type of emotion, the participants, and the call of the subject of “marriage” gossip are closely related to social psychological and cultural constructs. emotion type. compared with conventional news, gossip news has a more dramatic set of narrative logic and pays more attention to the role of dramatic emotional elements in the advancement of news events. an analysis of 10 “marriage change” gossip stories shows that these events often contain a variety of emotions, including infidelity, blaming the ex, and so on. scholar james jasper argues that emotion, as a “hot cognition”, has a huge impact on how people behave. it can be seen that the type of emotion contained in the news has a certain influence on the audience’s dissemination of gossip news about “marriage change” issues. in this study, the complexity of emotion type is included as an explanatory variable for the spread of gossip news about “marriage change” issues. a value of 1 is assigned to gossip news on marriage issues that contain two or more emotional factors, while a value of 0 is assigned to gossip news on marriage issues that contain only one emotional factor. character model. according to this essay’s research on 10 gossip news items on the topic of “marriage change”, the news items with a wide distribution range generally involve more people involved in the news, and the complex relationship between the people adds many gimmicks to the discussion of the topic of marriage change, making it more dramatic and controversial, and thus causing widespread discussion. as he man and bai shuliang point out, the drama of the news as an emotional tool to engage the audience is an excellent way to show the conflict of the characters and trigger the desire of the audience to widely disseminate the news and analyze it [13]. therefore, this essay sets the participants as the explanatory variables affecting the spread of gossip news about marriage. a value of 1 is assigned to gossip news that involves other people besides the man and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 209 woman in the marriage, and a value of 0 is assigned to gossip news that involves only the man and woman in the marriage. subject summon. celebrity marriage changes have a natural attraction to the audience, which can be attributed to the heat of the celebrity itself and the “voyeuristic” mentality of the audience. at the same time, such a phenomenon is just like the “summoning” theory proposed by althusser, in which celebrities transform themselves into ideological subjects by means of “summoning” [14]. when celebrities post news about their marriages on social media platforms, audiences are “summoned” to respond and spread the news about their marriage changes. at the same time, the self-exposure of the celebrity’s marriage change information not only has a “summoning” effect on the audience, but also enhances the credibility of the news, making them more willing to explore the news related to the marriage change. therefore, this essay takes the subject’s summoning as one of the explanatory variables for the spread of the gossip news “marriage change” category, and assigns a value of 1 to news in which the fact of the marriage change is revealed by the person involved in the marriage change and 0 to news in which the fact of the marriage change is revealed by someone other than the person involved in the marriage change. ii. mediated constructive properties: in 1922, lippmann proposed the term “mimetic environment” in his book “public opinion”, and thus the idea of “media construction” was confirmed and popularized by the academic community. as a constructivist view of media, media construction basically agrees with the theoretical concept that “symbolic reality” is the “highest reality”, which is logically different from the view of media tools and has a global universal value. jiang gen (2012) [15] summarizes the acceptance and dissemination of media constructs in china and argues that this epistemology is closely related to constructive realism and has influenced “knowledge gap theory”, “agenda setting theory”, “connotation theory”, and “symbolic interaction theory”. these media construction theories have influenced today’s journalism and communication research. therefore, this study classifies the variables based on the “text production” factors involved in the gossip news genre. text form. text news and image news (image + video) are the two most common forms of news text. in a neat arrangement of text, audiences reading text news tend to immerse themselves in the framework of the news text, thus creating a high level of trust in the news. for image texts, pictures and videos can break the limitation of time and space and make audiences feel like they are there, and media will consciously use eye-catching pictures or videos to stimulate audiences’ senses and make them more interested in the news content and its extension. based on the different characteristics of the text form of news, this essay intends to set the text form as the explanatory variable, and assign the value of 1 to the text-based “marriage change” gossip news, and 0 to the image-based “marriage change” gossip news. deep agenda. the three levels of issue setting are “surface reality and medium anxiety and deep themes”, among which the deep themes are most likely to inspire personal missions and responsibilities. in the process of this study, we found that the gossip news of “marriage change” category with strong communication effect often involves sensitive issues of social concern, such as marriage fidelity and women’s power issues. these are the most controversial issues on the internet, so they can easily trigger the audience’s interest in communication. based on this, this essay assigns a value of 1 to “marriage change” gossip news, which involves socially sensitive issues, and a value of 0 to other issues except marriage change. word emotion. the principle of objectivity in journalism requires journalists to follow the principle of objectivity when reporting news, both in terms of content and form. the content emphasizes the reporting of objective objects, while the form emphasizes that journalists themselves report news without bias. after analyzing 10 gossip stories on the topic of “marriage change”, we find that some of the stories were exaggerated, using emotional words and leading the audience to speculate on the details of the celebrity’s marriage change, which make the news more effective. the majority of gossip stories on the topic of “marriage” were found to use associative terms and were bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 210 therefore assigned a value of 1. a few stories reported on celebrity marriages from a factual and neutral standpoint and were therefore assigned a value of 0. 2.4 selection of outcome variables this study takes the gossip news “marriage change” issue as the research object, focuses on the socially constructed attributes and media constructed attributes structurally, measures the effect intension of the gossip news “marriage change” issue in terms of the length of time on sina weibo hot search, and considers it as a structural variable to assign a value to the research case in conjunction with the consideration of weibo heat (the heat value of a popular microblog is calculated by a set of formulas that combine the spreading power of users who retweeted the microblog, the total number of retweets, the information content of the microblog, and the time of posting the microblog. some studies have used the lda model to estimate the heat of microblogs, and the formula for calculating heat is generally based on the “number of comments” and “number of reposts”) [16]. among the gossip news, the influence of the “marriage change” category is large, and the influence path is special, and the core feature of its content narrative is drama. in this paper, we use sina weibo as the main platform for data collection, and sort out the length of time that “10 cases of ‘marriage change’ gossip news” are on the list and the popularity of weibo. table 2. time on the list and weibo heat of “marriage change” gossip news topic time on the list result variable assignment reference item / sina weibo heat* wang xiaofei and xu xiyuan’s divorce statement 95 0 15705567 zhao liying and feng shaofeng divorced 132 0 43906172 wang yuelun deleted blog after announcing that his divorce with li xiang 126 0 548364 li dan and chen dian divorced 502 1 30133805 yu xiaoguang denies cheating 539 1 5672467 huang xiaoming and angelababy divorced 600 1 63384548 wu qian and zhang yujian divorced 819 1 6001225 wang lihong and li jinglei officially divorced 927 1 2059941 hongjie jiang petitioned the court to divorce fukuhara ai 449 0 1770158 jia nailiang and li xiaolu divorced 546 1 58520 *note: the sina weibo heat quoted here is derived from the sina weibo platform based on the heat calculation formula and has some reference value. therefore, the effect intension, as the outcome variable of this study, is mainly related to the length of time on the list. this essay assigns a value of 0 to “marriage change” gossip news with less than 500 minutes on the list, and a value of 1 to those with more than 500 minutes and less than 1000 minutes. among the 10 “marriage change” gossip stories, the ratio of low-impact to high-impact cases is 2:3, with 40% of low-impact cases and 60% of high-impact cases. 2.5 variable setting and assignment qualitative comparative analysis (qca) is suitable for small and medium-sized data samples. in this study, the results of the qualitative comparative analysis by sui yan and tan he are referred to [17], the data weights of each indicator constructed by liu guoqiang and su huiqin are compared (based on the comprehensive analysis of boolean logic operation), and the explanatory variables and outcome variables that affect the gossip news of the “marriage change” category are shown in the following table. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 211 table 3. coding description and assignment of explanatory and outcome variables description variable variable type coding description data weight assignment explanatory variables social construct properties emotional type mixed emotions news events involve complex emotions such as the person’s infidelity to the marriage and accusations against the ex. 0.6 1 single emotion only one emotional element is involved in the news event. 0.4 0 people involved multiple core people other people are involved in the core group other than the marriage change parties. 0.6 1 no multiple core people no other people are involved in the core group other than the marriage change parties. 0.4 0 subject summoning with subject summoning news events are explained by the parties involved in the marriage change themselves. 0.8 1 no subject summoning news events are explained by the others beside the parties involved in the marriage change. 0.2 0 media construct properties text form text the main communication vehicle for news events relies on text. 0.4 1 image the main communication vehicle for news events relies on photos and videos. 0.6 0 deeper issues deeper issues involved news events involve socially sensitive issues such as “female rights” and “domestic violence”. 0.6 1 deeper issues not involved news events involve only marriage change. 0.4 0 attitude of wording inducive news event reports use “associative” vocabulary. 0.7 1 neutral news event reports use neutral vocabulary. 0.3 0 outcome variables effect intension high impact the length of news topics in weibo hot list is longer than 500 minutes and shorter than 1000 minutes. 0.6 1 low impact the length of news topics in weibo hot list is shorter than 500 minutes. 0.4 0 2.6 truth table construction accordingly, this study summarized the 0/1 values of the aforementioned “marriage change” gossip cases based on the “dichotomous attribution principle” in accordance with the coding instructions and the condition variables and outcome variables included in each sample. finally, the following table of truth values of the variables is summarized. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 212 table 4. case variables truth table event no. emotional type people involved subject summoning text form deeper issues attitude of wording effect intension 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 2 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 3 1 1 1 0 1 1 0 4 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 5 1 1 0 0 1 1 1 6 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 7 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 8 1 1 1 0 1 1 1 9 1 0 1 1 1 0 0 10 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 3. research results: key findings from qualitative comparative analysis because of the special characteristics of the spread of “marriage change” gossip and its related influencing factors, this essay analyzes the collated “marriage change” gossip cases by referring to larkin’s “user’s manual for fuzzy set/qualitative comparative analysis”. in this essay, all the data are input into fs/qca3.0 (mac) software for analysis, and the truth table construction and conditional combination analysis are performed in turn to obtain a conditional combination configuration with high explanatory power. figure 1. fsqca software’s arithmetic process for the explanatory variables eight paths are found to peak opinion on the outcome variable: path 1: emotional type*people involved*subject summoning path 2: emotional type*people involved*attitude of wording path 3: people involved*subject summoning*deeper issues path 4: people involved*subject summoning*attitude of wording path 5: emotional type*people involved*subject summoning*attitude of wording path 6: emotional type*people involved*subject summoning*deeper issues path 7: emotion type*people involved*deeper issues*attitude of wording bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 213 table 5. list of the main paths to the variable opinion peak combination path consistency coverage emotional type*people involved*subject summoning 1.00 0.60 emotional type*people involved*attitude of wording 1.00 0.67 people involved*subject summoning*deeper issues 1.00 0.60 people involved*subject summoning*attitude of wording 1.00 0.60 emotional type*people involved*subject summoning*attitude of wording 1.00 0.60 emotional type*people involved*subject summoning*deeper issues 1.00 0.60 emotion type*people involved*deeper issues*attitude of wording 1.00 0.67 two of the combination paths with high coverage are: combination path 2: emotional type*people involved*attitude of wording combination path 7: emotion type*people involved*deeper issues*attitude of wording i. combination path 2: perceptual types of emotion, character and discourse emotional type is the key element of “marriage change” gossip news, and audiences read the gossip news to satisfy their emotional demands and forward the related news content. gossip news emphasizes dramatic narrative logic, and the issue of “divorce” and “remarriage” helps the news to identify the type of emotion. emotional types are “hot perceptions” that interfere directly and explicitly with audience behavior. the number and complexity of the people involved also influence the spread of gossip on “marriage change” issues. the complexity of interpersonal communication directly affects the level of drama in the news content and triggers the audience’s desire to retweet and comment on the news. the objectivity of gossip news has long been controversial, and gossip news often uses exaggerated rhetoric in its content and stimulating vocabulary to lead audiences to make relevant emotions and associations. ii. combination path 7: rational types of content involving deeper issues the gossip news of “marriage change” category, which has certain appeal in terms of emotions, characters and words, only stimulates the audience as emotional content and gets their attention, while once it enters the level of rational analysis, the gossip news will generally have a strong communication effect when the content structure is “surface reality + medium anxiety + deep theme”. these “marriage change” gossip news are not limited to the personal lives of the people involved, but are small and rational, incorporating socially sensitive issues. these can trigger further discussion on the issues of “marriage” and “female”, and induce the audience to expand their interest in spreading the news. 4. summary and reflections in the context of the continuous development of gossip news, emerging media are eager to gain public attention by publishing gossip news on “marriage change” issues, which can be converted into economic benefits, and the causes of gossip news on “marriage change” issues with strong communication effects have begun to show complex and diversified characteristics. in this paper, we analyzed 10 “marriage change” gossip stories and found that the “marriage change” gossip stories with strong communication effects are not only related to the emotional type of the news, the people involved and the subject summoning, but also closely related to the deeper issues and attitudes of wording. this study argues that in the complex online environment, the spread of “marriage change” gossip news is influenced by a variety of factors, presenting both emotional and rational content. this essay finds that the combination path of influencing factors such as the emotional type, the people involved and the attitudes of wording demonstrates that the triggering point for audiences to communicate news of this category is based on emotional awareness, but if these contents refer to deeper issues such as marriage and gender, having a certain rational judgment, they will also produce good communication effects. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 214 references [1] yin le, “gossip journalism: a historical perspective and communication analysis”, journalism and communication research, vol. 4, 2011. [2] yan yan, ren yuheng, “from gossip-to-gossip news: origins, functions and controversies”, journalist, no. 8, 2020. [3] liang fang, “research on the phenomenon of gossip news”, master’s thesis, central university for nationalities, 2008. [4] yang guang, “the influence of news texts, news frames and personal models on news comprehension: the example of the ‘fengzhi marriage change”, journalism university, vol. 2, 2014. [5] liu jianming and xu tian, “index system and index weight of news communication effect evaluation in the context of new media”, journalism and communication review, vol. 4, 2018. [6] du yunzhou and jia liangding, “group perspective and qualitative comparative analysis (qca): a new path for management research”, management world, vol. 6, 2017. [7] huang ronggui and gui yong, “internet and collective protest of property owners: a study based on qualitative comparative analysis method”, sociological research, no. 5, 2009. [8] mao zhanwen, “qualitative comparative analysis (qca) and journalism communication research”, international journalism, no. 4, 2016. [9] liu guoqiang and su huiqin, “news reversal: social and media constructs of audience misbelief – a qualitative and comparative analysis based on the combination path of reversal news occurrence factors”, contemporary communication, vol. 2, no. 2, 2021. [10] tian ye, “on trends analysis and prediction based on micro-blogging platforms”, phd thesis, wuhan university, 2012 edition. [11] zhao yuxiang, “motivation and incentive design on user-generated content in social media”, phd thesis, nanjing university, 2011 edition. [12] chang jiang, “digital journalism: imagining and constructing a theoretical system”, journalist, no. 2, 2020. [13] he man, bai shuliang, “a brief analysis on effective ways to suffice audiences in news narrative”, journalism, no. 5, 2009. [14] althusser, l., ideology and ideological state apparatuses. lenin and philosophy and other essays, london, new left books, 1971, p173. [15] jiang genyuan, “media construction view: an epistemology of communication distinguished from the media tool view”, contemporary communication, vol. 3, 2012. [16] tang xiaobo and xiang kun, “hotspot mining based on lda model and microblog heat”, library and information work, vol. 5, 2014. [17] sui yan, tan he, “information diffusion in the context of online group communication: a qualitative comparative analysis (qca) of sina weibo data”, journalism university, vol. 5, 2020. microsoft word erhss2310排版131-138.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 131 the implementation of the "double reduction" policy brings changes to the education and training industry yifan yang *, zhixin liang, qingfeng li, shichen li department of accounting, beijing normal university hong kong baptist university united international college, guangdong, 519087, china *corresponding author: 1063244886@qq.com abstract. homework is an important part of school education and teaching management, but some school homework is of large quantity and low quality, which cannot achieve the expected effect. on july 24, 2021, the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council officially issued the opinions on further reducing the burden of homework and after-school training for students in compulsory education. the policy clearly aims to reduce students' heavy homework burden and further improve after-school service level; comprehensively standardizing offcampus training behavior; improving the quality of school education and ensuring that students learn fully in school. and in the context of the epidemic, many companies have suffered losses. based on the classification of relationship interests, this study discusses the factors and results that affect the education and training industry from the perspective of the "double reduction" policy and the dual subject relationship of the education and training industry. on this basis, a conceptual model and assumptions are proposed. taking the "double reduction" policy as the independent variable and the epidemic as the adjustment variable affecting the education and training industry, this paper measures the different effects of the "double reduction" policy on different education and training companies. keywords: "double reduction" policy, education and training industry, students' pressure. 1. introduction homework is an important part of school education and teaching management and a necessary supplement to classroom teaching activities. but the problem is that some school homework has too much quantity, low quality, and alienated functions, which cannot achieve the effect of reviewing the past and learning the new, but also takes up students' normal exercise, rest, and entertainment time [1]. for a long time, compulsory education schools, especially elementary schools, have been dismissed at "3:30". the original intention of this policy is to reduce the burden on students, but unexpectedly, the burden on school will be reduced and the burden will be increased outside the school, and the increased burden outside the school is out of control. on july 24, 2021, the general office of the central committee of the communist party of china and the general office of the state council formally issued the "opinions on further reducing the burden of compulsory education students' homework and off-campus training" (hereinafter referred to as the "double reduction”) [2]. this policy proposes several important measures for off-campus training companies and stipulates that off-campus training companies shall not occupy national statutory holidays, rest days, and winter and summer vacations to organize subject training [3]. clarified the specific goals including reducing the burden of students' heavy homework and further improving the level of afterschool service; comprehensively standardizing off-campus training behavior; improving the quality of school education to ensure that students are adequately and well-learned in school. and in the context of the epidemic, many companies have already suffered losses [4]. therefore, the "double reduction" policy seems to be the last straw to overwhelm the already competitive education and training industry. overnight, various discipline-related education and training companies have closed, and teaching and training personnel have resigned, and the capital market has become empty. the subject education and training industry seems to have come to the end of the industry. most subject education and training companies have shifted their business, and the corresponding non-disciplinary education and training seem to usher in a new period of the outbreak [5]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 132 2. model construction 2.1 conceptual model figure 1 conceptual model based on the classification of relationship interests, this study explores the factors that affect the education and training industry and its results from the perspective of the "double reduction" policy and the dual subject relationship of the education and training industry. based on this framework, a conceptual model and hypotheses are proposed [6]. taking the "double reduction" policy as the independent variable and the epidemic that affects the education and training industry, to measure the different effects of the "double reduction" policy on different education and training companies [7]. the research model reflects the interaction between the above variables, as shown in figure 1. 2.2 hypothesis in the face of fierce competition in examinations and comparison of academic performance, parents have a strong awareness of children's education and training. last year, education and training expenditures accounted for more than housing and became the first expenditure, with an average of ¥44,000 in first-tier cities [8]. parents had made child training and counseling their top priority, which had led to the brutal development of all education and training companies, and the education and training industry had become a gold-absorbing stone. after the "double reduction" policy came out, scholars believed that parents' perspective of teaching training and counseling would become healthier, and they would no longer pay attention to examination results, and their children's concept of school counseling would be weakened [9]. however, some scholars believed that this will not have much effect or have a little negative effect, because the selection system in china has not changed, which will result in the parents' perspective of education and training will not change. based on this, this article proposes the following hypotheses: 1) the "double reduction" policy has a positive impact on parents' perspective of education, training, and guidance. the stock market is the "barometer" of the economy [10]. the stock market is a window that reflects the state of the national economy. the rise and fall of the stock price in turn also affect the quality and speed of the national economy. the health of the stock market is of great significance to the economy (yuan, 2008). before the "double reduction" policy was promulgated, the capital market financing amount exceeded ¥144 trillion in the first half of 2020, an increase of 275%. the education sector was also growing savagely [11]. the market value of the three education giants exceeded one trillion yuan, and the stock price was even as high as $149. after the policy was promulgated, some experts put forward the "stage effect" of the policy. it is believed that the education and training stocks will not fluctuate too much, and consumer confidence is still there [12]. however, this is a heavy blow against the education and training industry, and it will definitely bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 133 influence major shocks to the education and training sector. based on this, this article proposes the following hypothesis: 2) the "double reduction" policy has a significant negative impact on the stock prices of education and training companies. on july 24, 2021, china promulgated the highest-level "burden reduction order" in history [13]. the promulgation of the "double reduction" policy marked a new historical stage in the management of school burdens in primary and secondary schools. although this seems to be just an ordinary event in educational affairs, in connection with the previous burden reduction orders since the founding of the people's republic of china, you will find that the problem of schoolwork in primary and secondary schools has a strong vitality in china's education system, and it is leading to the bottleneck of the current involution of china's compulsory education. there have been five major "burden reduction orders" in the history of education in china. in 1955, they were mainly aimed at the disorderly operation of teaching work. the year of 2021 will be for the entire education ecology and vigorously rectify the off-campus training industry [14]. at present, the academic burden virus of primary and secondary school students in our country is rampant, and the virus of over-education concept is rampant, and viruses such as overwork competitions, advanced make-up competitions, and out-of-school training class comparisons are raging, providing a breeding ground for the crazy development of education and training companies. before the promulgation of the "double reduction" policy, there had been a net increase of 340,000 education and training companies across the country in 2020, and the total number exceeded 3 million. although the rapid development has been sustained for many years, the growth rate still reached 22.5%. educational companies have a single business, concentrated on the k12 industry. one business supports the entire market and has quite amazing profits. the "double reduction" policy is aimed at the business of extracurricular tutoring [15]. all teaching and training companies will be hit hard, but some researchers have also raised objections, believing that this will optimize the business types of teaching and training companies and make the business of companies more diversified. based on this, this article proposes the following hypothesis: 3) the "double reduction" policy has a positive impact on the business types of education and training companies. due to the inflow of huge amounts of capital, the wages and benefits of practitioners in the education and training industry are very high, and they have always been accustomed to a high-salary environment. last year, there were tens of millions of employees in the teaching and training industry, and it became the first choice for many college graduates, even graduates with high degrees such as postgraduates. with the influx of talents from all walks of life, the education and training industry boomed. however, after the "double reduction" policy is promulgated, with the withdrawal of capital and the country's strong suppression, education and training practitioners will face a crisis of unemployment [16]. based on this, this article proposes the following hypothesis: 4) the "double reduction" policy has a significant negative impact on the talent changes of education and training companies. 2.3 methodology by referring to related research on impact in other fields, our team summarize two dimensions that are widely used to study impact: the comparison of stock prices over the same period, the turnover rate of employees in related industries, and innovatively proposed two research impacts. dimension of: the change in consumer perspective and the change in the development direction of related companies [17]. therefore, we will measure the changes in the education and training industry under the double-down policy through four dimensions: consumer perspective (parents), stock price changes over the same period, business types, and employee turnover in the education and training industry. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 134 2.3.1 in terms of parents' perspective in the education and training industry an online survey was conducted parents through wjx (www.wjx.cn) and weibo (www.weibo.com), popular online survey platforms which maintain connections with many parents in china[18]. we collected 1250 questionnaires from 2021.01.14 to 2021.10.23 through the method of the questionnaire survey, which has 2500 data on consumers’ perspectives. each questionnaire can be divided into two parts of data, which are the parents' perspectives before and after the "double reduction" policy. we use “0” to express the perspective of parents before the "double reduction" policy, and “1” to express the perspective of parents after the "double reduction" policy. average is the average numerical estimate of parents’ perspective toward the education and training industry before and after the "double reduction" policy. 40 questionnaires were invalid and were eliminated. this resulted in a final sample of 1210(response rate 96.80%). all questionnaires used the likert five-point method, 1 means lowest, 5 means highest [19]. parent types were divided into five categories and valid respondents are members of various parents, as shown in table 1: table 1 the survey group segmentation about parents' perspective survey group classification (total number of respondents: 1250 parents) survey group segmentation educational level of children primary school: 750 parents (60%) junior high school: 400 parents (32%) senior high school: 100 parents (8%) family year income family year income ≤ ¥24000: 50 parents (4%) family year income > ¥24000 and ≤ ¥60000: 150 parents (12%) family year income >￥60000 and ≤ ¥120000: 300 parents (24%) family year income > ¥120000 and≤ ¥300000: 350 parents (28%) family year income > ¥300000 and ≤ ￥500000: 250 parents (20%) family year income> ¥500000: 150 parents (12%) family living area urban: 1150 parents (92%) non-urban: 100 parents (8%) children's grades academic performance belongs to the top 20% of the class: 100 parents (8%) academic performance belongs to the 20%-40% of the class: 500 parents (40%) academic performance belongs to the 40%-60% of the class: 250 parents (20%) academic performance belongs to the 60%-80% of the class: 200 parents (16%) academic performance belongs to the last 20% of the class: 200 parents (16%) respondent's education level junior high and below: 200 parents (16%) high school, technical secondary school: 250 parents (20%) bachelor: 200 parents (16%) master: 500 parents (40%) doctor or above: 100 parents (8%) bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 135 2.3.2 in terms of stock price in the education and training industry we collected data from 54 listed education companies (108 data in total) about the average share price change of july, august, and september of 2020 and 2021 of education and training companies related to chinese stocks, u.s. stocks and hong kong stocks from straight flush (www.10jqka.com.cn), which is an online stock and securities trading analysis software, can conduct data analysis on this basis, and use these data to measure the same period last year and this year's stock price changes and investors' willingness to invest in the education industry. 2.3.3 in terms of transformation of the company in the education and training industry the main data about financing amount through the www.199it.com, which was collected on 67 different companies about educational training. we divide them into two parts which is whether the "double reduction" policy is implemented or not. we use “0” to express the financing condition of companies before the "double reduction" policy, and “1” to express the financing condition of companies after the "double reduction" policy. here is the presentation of our results (table 2). a popular internet data consulting platform that contains many experts in different parts of the industry. we search the more detailed data from the official websites of every major company and use their financing scale to reflect the transformation of the company. table 2 transformation of companies subject training companies transformational choices carrying out quality training such as sound, sports and beauty facilitating community service in school doing a good job of supplementing the delayed service after class using educational technology innovation and new business forms and new models to integrate into school education guiding family education and implementing family education consulting services for parents carrying out subject training for high school students carrying out literacy training and vocational skills training for adults promoting the revitalization of rural education expanding the opening up of education 2.3.4 in terms of employee turnover in the education and training industry we used employee turnover of related education and training corporations' data from 2021 education and training industry talent market analysis report and zhilian recruitment online database 2021(www.zhaopin.com), the report calculated by the zhilian database, one of the most reliable and authoritative recruitment information platforms in china., which introduces the changes in the number of employees in the company. the total of 114 turnover data from listed education and training corporations are collected, but 10 turnover data lack comparison data before the "double reduction" policy is introduced, so they were excluded. this resulted in a final sample of 104 datum (effective data rate 91.2%). the selected listed education and training companies come from different stock exchanges, a-share listing (www.sse.com.cn), u.s. stock listing (www.nyse.com) and hong kong stock listing (www.hkex.com.hk). and the business types of these companies are also different, k12, adult education, etc. [20]. then the implementation of the independent variable "double reduction" policy is represented by 0 (policy not implemented) and 1 (policy implementation). there is no employee turnover rate of 100% in the data of all listed education and training companies [21]. we refer to the data statistics time of the zhilian talent report (march and july), because in march all the education and training companies have not been affected by the "double reduction" policy, and some of the "double reduction" policies have been implemented since april. the july policy officially took effect. we use a ten-point likert scale to evaluate the changes in employee turnover, dividing the employee turnover rate (100% to -100%) into ten equal scales, each ranging from 20%, as shown in table 3. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 136 table 3 the employee turnover rate of education and training companies code turnover rate 1 100~80% (excluding 80%) 2 80~60% (excluding 60%) 3 60~40% (excluding 40%) 4 40~20% (excluding 20%) 5 20%~0 (excluding 0%) 6 0~-20% (excluding -20%) 7 -20~-40% (excluding -40%) 8 -40~-60% (excluding -60%) 9 -60~-80% (excluding -80%) 10 -80~-100% (excluding -80%) 3. model solution table 4 the table of model summary model summary model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate 1 .436a .190 .187 .688 2 .567a .322 .316 12.586% 3 .727a .529 .525 .717 4 .815a .664 .661 .766 a. predictors: (constant), whether the "double reduction" policy is implemented or not note: model 1: parents' perspective; model 2: stock price; model 3: transformation of companies; model 4: employee turnover the model summary table (table 4) reports the strength of the relationship between the model and the dependent variable. r, the multiple correlation coefficient, is the linear correlation between the observed and model-predicted values of the dependent variable. its large value indicates a strong relationship. square, the coefficient of determination, is the squared value of the multiple correlation coefficient. adjusted r square is a "corrected" r square statistic that penalizes models with large numbers of parameters. the smaller the value of std. the error of the estimate the closer are the dots to the regression line and the better is the estimate based on the equation of the line [22]. model 1(parents' perspective): according to the model 1, r square is .19, the model fitting effect is better. adjusted r square is .187 (model quality score for model fit and complexity). the std. error of the model is .68802. it shows a certain correlation appears between the "double reduction" policy and the parents' perspective. the results show that it is consistent with hypothesis one. model 2 (average share price): according to the model 2, the r>.567 and r square>.100 indicate fitting degree is good. std error of the estimate is 12.586%. it shows a certain correlation appears between the "double reduction" policy and the stock market. the results show that it is consistent with hypothesis two. model 3 (company transformation): according to model 3, r square is .529 which represents the fit explained approximately 53% of the variation in the dependent variable, and 47% did not. it shows a certain correlation appears between the "double reduction" policy and the company transformation. the results show that it is consistent with hypothesis three. model 4 (employee turnover): according to model 4, r square=.664 indicates that the regression model can explain 66.4% of the variance of the dependent variable (the employee turnover of the education and training company), and the fit is good. adjusted r squared is called the correction coefficient of determination, we can find adjusted r square is .661, it expresses the degree to which the independent variable explains the variation in the dependent variable. the results show that it is consistent with hypothesis four. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 137 4. conclusions in conclusion, the study makes four propose and through the parents' concept, stock price, company transformation and employee turnover these four parts to prove there is a deep relationship between the "double reduction" policy and education and training industry. actually, the research still has several flaws. for example, these months education and training companies still suffer from the covid-19 and it will more or less influence the education industry. we can't ignore its influence but its influence is unpredictable and erratic so the fact may have a difference. but we hope the theory of research may provide some revelations for posterity and the managers of government and education industry could anticipate the future trend to make some decisions according to the research. references [1] the "double reduction" policy has allowed me to change the way my children are educated. (2021). a view of labour unions, 26, 25–29. [2] fan, y. (2021). be the "smart parent" in a "child-friendly" family-family education under the "double reduction" policy. hangzhou, 18, 66–67. [3] huang, c., & zheng, z. (2021). the "double reduction": make people happy and worry. sichuan provincial conditions, 9, 48–49. [4] ross, l., & zhou, k. (2021). china releases the "double reduction" policy in education sector. mondaq business briefing. published. [5] gan, x. (2021). under the "double reduction", where should education and training practitioners go. decision to explore, 09, 26–27. [6] liu, l., han, a., huang, x., & zhao, y. (2021). what happened to education and training companies under the "double reduction" policy? tianjin daily, 005. [7] yu, f. (2021). the implementation of the new policy education and training industry risks and opportunities coexist. toy industry, 09, 18–19. [8] zhou, y. (2021). after the implementation of the "double reduction", 40% of teachers in the education and training industry choose to transfer their posts. what is the current situation? sina finance. published. [9] sun, l. (2021). do a good job of the "double reduction" to promote "excellent plus." shenyang daily, 001. [10] yin, x. (2021). after the "double reduction", what is the future of education and training practitioners. legal person, 09, 67–69. [11] liu, y. (2021). transformation trend and new wind of education and training industry under the "double reduction" policy. business china, 09, 32–33. [12] yu, l. (2021, july 27). the implementation of the "double reduction" policy has led to great changes in the industry, and education and training companies have to transform and find another way out. shanghai securities news, 005. [13] zhao, x. (2021, august 1). chinese education stocks frustrated. wealth management, 08, 20–21. [14] zhao, b. (2021, july 26). with the implementation of the "double reduction" policy and the withdrawal of capital, what is the outlet for the education and training industry. beijing business today, 004. [15] zhao, l. (2021, august). the "double reduction" era, reshape the steady pattern of education. china international capital corporation. [16] yin, x. (2021). after the "double reduction" policy, teach and training practitioners where to go. juridical person (09), 67–69. [17] chen, y. (2021). teach and cultivate teachers how to pass through the transition period. financial management weekly (09), 54–55. [18] li, x. (2021, august 20). recruitment in first-tier cities has contracted sharply. china women's daily, 007. [19] liu, z. (2021, august 30). don' t forget to pay attention to the teaching and training staff under the "double reduction". sichuan daily, 011. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 138 [20] zhao, p. (2021, july). 2021 education and training industry talent market analysis report (no. 12). [21] yu, c., & yang, y. (2021). risk analysis and resolution of teachers' work burden under the "double reduction" policy. contemporary education forum. published. [22] chen, y., & hou, d. (2003). combination forecasting model based on standard deviation of forecasting effectiveness. journal of system engineering. published. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 255 digital scene construction of national parks: dilemma and path pengfei duan1, 2, a, yao yang1, 2, b, runhua gong1, c, * 1puer university, puer yunnan, 665000, china 2minzu university of china, beijing 100081, china a233669998@qq.com, b852117732@qq.com, c, *2320682761@qq.com abstract. china's national park system has become an important part of the world national park system from pilot to official establishment. preliminary progress has been made in the scene construction of digital technology, but there is still theoretical discussion and practical application in the construction of national parks, the relationship between digital technology and the protection and utilization of national parks, and the development path of digital national parks. starting from the dilemma of china's national park system construction, this paper puts forward exploratory research plans for the new development path of national park development, so as to achieve great significance to protect the rich biodiversity of national parks, inherit precious natural resources and excellent human resources, and promote the harmonious coexistence between man and nature. keywords: digital technology; national park; protection and utilization; scene construction. 1. introduction national park is not only an important form of combining human civilization and natural civilization, but also an important form of life community composed of mountain-water-forest-fieldlake, grass-sand-ice-animal-human. since the establishment of the --yellowstone national park, the first national park in 1872, various countries have also built their own national park systems for different purposes. at present, more than 5,000 national parks are established in more than 100 countries and regions that meet iucn (international union for conservation of nature) standards (peng jian, 2019). since china first proposed the establishment of the national park system in 2013, it has started the construction of national parks, and provided guidance and norms in institutional reform, institutional setup, layout plan, system construction, boundary protection, functional zoning, and management methods (zhang yujun, 2022). china has set the northeast tiger leopard, qilian mountains, giant panda, sanjiangyuan, hainan tropical rainforest, wuyi mountain, shennongjia, puda cuo, qianjiangyuan, nanshan 10 national park system pilot, pilot area involving 12 provinces, a total area of more than 2200 square kilometers, accounting for about 2.3% of china's land area, and formally established in 2021, the giant panda, northeast tiger leopard, hainan rainforest, wuyi, the first batch of national park, become an important part of the world national park system. with human beings from primitive hunting and gathering, agricultural civilization, industrial civilization, to the new era of digital civilization, ecological civilization. the booming development of digital technologies such as vr, 5g, internet of things, artificial intelligence, big data and cloud computing, and the transformation from physical space, social space and psychological space to virtual space, has brought about a new transformation of production and life ecology. digital technology has triggered a comprehensive change from the factors of production to productivity to the relations of production (wang junhao et al., 2021). as digital technology, especially 5g technology, brings the high-throughput and low-delay "internet of everything", and improves the conditions for new production and living forms in the digital age, various intelligent production and living scenarios such as digital factories, digital education, digital medical care and digital media will develop relatively rapidly (jiang xiaojuan et al., 2022). under the national strategy of "digital china" lead, digital technology is deep penetration and promote the innovation and development of national park, digital technology will become a national park in the future development and the transformation and upgrading of the new engine (chen ye, 2022), china's national park started late, but under the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 256 digital technology blessing, is expected to achieve "corner overtaking". china not only has the rich natural, geographical and biological resources, and has the ancient and profound cultural heritage and diverse national culture (zhang yujun, 2022), provide rich material for the national park digital scene construction, under the background of digital age, digital scene construction innovation national park, better reflect the national park for public welfare, universal sharing concept. 2. research status at present, the concept of national parks has been accepted by most countries and regions in the world, but due to different social backgrounds, different countries have formed different national park development paths. li zhenghuan et al. (2020) summarized the four value orientation development paths of national parks: pragmatic recreation path, landscape nationalism path, landscape democracy path and natural ecological conservation path. in particular, corresponding tourist management tools have been developed for the recreational utilization and protection of national parks, such as the recreational opportunity spectrum (ros) (rn clark el al, 1979), acceptable change limit (lac) (stankey el al, 1984). tourism ecological footprint (zhang jinhe, 2004), vistor experience and resource protection (verp)(manning, 2001), et al., to coordinate the contradiction between nature conservation and recreation utilization in national parks. with the development of digital technology, the digitalization of tourism, museums, digital twin factories, game vr, metaverse, etc., the new scenes of virtual space have developed rapidly in the practical field, improving a new path to coordinate the contradiction between the protection and utilization of national parks."in his book" the coming scene era, "robert scoble) said," in the next 25 years, the internet will enter a new era: the scene era. ". preliminary progress has been made in the research on the scene of digital technology, but there is still a lack of theoretical discussion and practical application on the construction of national parks in the digital age, the relationship between digital technology and the protection and utilization of national parks, and the development path of digital national parks. therefore, starting from the predicament of china's national park system construction, this paper puts forward exploratory research plans for the new development path of national parks, in order to protect the rich biodiversity of national parks, inherit precious natural resources and excellent human resources, and promote the harmonious coexistence of man and nature. 3. the dilemma of china's national park system construction 3.1 dilemma in national park system construction 1: protection and utilization as the original concept of a national park, its essence lies in both the "protection" and the "rational use" of natural resources (zhang yujun, 2022c). the general plan for the establishment of a national park system defines national parks as specific land or marine areas that are approved and managed by the state, with clear boundaries, and with the main purpose of protecting large-scale natural ecosystems representative of the state, and realizing the scientific protection and rational utilization of natural resources. the primary function of national parks is to protect the authenticity and integrity of important natural ecosystems, as well as the comprehensive functions such as scientific research, education and recreation. the national park system carries the public welfare cause, and its mission is "protection first".(the general office of the cpc central committee and the state council issued the overall plan for establishing a national park system. http: / / www.gov.cn/zhengce/201709/26/content_5227713.htm) national park as a kind of public goods, due to its special functional value, both universal sharing, and to reduce human intervention, thus produce the contradiction, how to use and contradiction, from the present, china's national park implements the most strict protection, actually more prominent natural harmonious coexistence, human universality did not reach the best welfare level, although the national park is defined as the premise of protection, but for economic purposes, tool rational often "overcome" the value rationality. the destruction of human activities to bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 257 the national park ecosystem occurs. therefore, protection and utilization seem to be an irreconcilable contradiction. 3.2 difficulties of national park system construction 2: "physical space" and "digital virtual scene" the question is whether we can find a solution in the digital age, according to the empirical cases of the practical community and the theoretical research of academia, digital national parks may be the best means of improving conservation and utilizing utility. the digital age and the covid-19 epidemic have brought opportunities and impetus for the development of digital cultural tourism. the concept of "meta-universe" has become a hot spot nowadays, and its characteristics of fuzzy boundary and space-time expansion, highly immersive sensory extensiveness, iterative thought of human and machine integration, and new ecological construction have been fully reflected (yan jiaqi et al., 2022). as mr qian xuesen in 1990 will vr technology into more in line with the chinese cultural context of the "spirit" (zhang hui, etc., 2021), national park can digital technology to reshape the form of human society, scene theory logic and research framework, answer whether digital virtual national park become a national park alternative physical space alternative question. in the digital virtual national park scene, improve the awareness of national parks and improve the quality of national parks. can china's national park construction take advantage of the curve overtaking with the "latemover advantage"? 3.3 dilemma in national park system construction 3: "cognitive gap" and "digital divide" (a survey of 130 people found that only 3 people could answer the above concepts and questions in detail, with a selective bias possible because random sampling was not used.) china's national park system adheres to the public welfare and sharing of the whole people, but there is a "cognitive gap" between the national park system, which is embodied in the unclear concepts of national parks, national cultural parks, national forest parks and national geological parks. what national parks are there in china and what are the value of national parks? the above questions were found that fewer people could be answered through preliminary research. in addition to facing the "cognitive gap", digital national parks will also face a "digital divide". in 2004, dimaggio et al. suggested that the digital divide has gone through two stages: the digital divide caused by differences in access opportunities and the digital inequality caused due to differences in the use of the internet. therefore, explicit revealing various values of national parks and analyzing the public response to the corresponding values can provide a basis for management decision-making and promoting public participation in the realization of national park value (sun kun et al., 2021). the dual superposition of "cognitive gap" and "digital gap" affects the implementation effect of national symbol, national public welfare and national sharing of national parks. 4. a new path of national park system construction 4.1 digital scene construction of national park construction theoretically, since goffman's drama theory pioneered the research paradigm of "scene" (goffman, 1983), the scene has become an important analysis unit of social life research, and with the rise of digital economy, it has been widely used in communication science, drama performance, information and communication and other fields. the new round of scientific and technological revolution has changed the way people produce and live the ecology. digital technology has been integrated into all aspects, providing conditions for the innovative development of national parks in the context of the digital age. based on the study of tourist experience, the scene has been introduced into the field of tourism research by domestic scholars with the concept of "tourism situation" (xie yanjun, 2005). scene concept is the product of digital technology, it as a mobile internet connection constructed "space and time integration" situation, is not limited to perceived physical space, and more from network space, electronic situation, virtual reality connected multidimensional bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 258 information flow, in fuzzy human consciousness of space and time boundary, realize a "face to face" and "more to many" interaction across time and space (xia shu, 2019). in practice, new tourism modes and new business forms such as smart tourism, digital creativity, digital entertainment, digital art display and immersive experience are emerging in china. the personalized, customized and quality digital tourism products emerge in an endless stream, bringing new opportunities to the development of tourist destinations. on the basis of accumulating five years of pilot work experience of digital scenic spots, jiuzhaigou and huangshan mountain have put forward the concept of building "smart scenic spots". panorama of the palace museum shows the palace museum and each palace through vr panoramic technology. the "metauniverse" has also developed from the conceptual level to the theoretical and applied level. from the theory and practice can be seen, the feasibility of digital national park construction. it can effectively solve the non-transferability of the physical space of national parks, and make the aesthetic value, popular science value, economic value, natural beauty and cultural beauty of national parks rely on digital technology to enhance the civic sense of the utility of national parks in china. digital national parks can play an important role in the two target modes of emphasizing protection over utilization and emphasizing protection over utilization, and truly achieve the organic unity of protection and utilization. 4.2 bridging the "cognitive gap" and the "digital divide" in national parks in july 2021, ten ministries and commissions jointly issued the 5g application sailing action plan (2021-2023), a detailed quantification of the medium-and long-term development goals of 5g applications in china, requiring that by the end of 2023, the 5g penetration rate should reach more than 40%, the number of users is no less than 560 million, and the number of 5g base stations per 10,100 people.5g and related technologies are developing rapidly, supporting "everything is connected", from information to equipment, from services to products. so the difference in access opportunities in the "digital divide" is gradually decreasing, and the focus is to address the gap caused by the differences in the use of the internet. as a national park for public welfare, it should be recognized by all mankind and be a public good. the digital economy based on digital technology is characterized in economies of scale, economies of scope and long tail effects. according to metcalf's rule (metcalfe law), the value of the network grows at a square rate of the number of users. when the network users exceed a certain critical point, the network value increases explosively, and the internet platform effectively alleviates the problem of information asymmetry (pei changhong et al., 2018). therefore, digital technology has natural advantages in bridging the "cognitive gap". as for the "digital gap", the government needs to publicize digital national parks, and choose convenient reception methods for the general public, such as tiktok, wechat public account, tv advertising, government sms push, community grid promotion and other ways. 4.3 digital governance of national parks the advantages of digital technology enabling the construction of national park system, on the one hand, are conducive to the digital reproduction of national parks, the digital experience of national parks, and on the other hand, the storage of dynamic data of national parks. but the development of digital national parks will certainly bring about digital governance problems. change the concept of government innovation governance and governance mode, establish a multi-level innovation monitoring data integration platform, through multi-level innovation information island between departments, promote and implement scientific and technological innovation information openness, establish perfect innovation data management regulation system, accelerate the construction of new digital infrastructure (chen, etc., 2020). the effective governance of the national innovation system urgently needs to be supported by modern scientific methods and means. the digital transformation of the national innovation governance is an effective choice to realize the modernization of the national innovation governance capacity and promote the construction of an innovative country. in order to improve the government's digital governance capacity, from the perspective of national parks, the level of national parks itself will produce a large amount of big data, such as artificial intelligence bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 259 and other sensing equipment in ecological environment monitoring, biological migration, climate change, geological disaster prevention and other aspects can also play an important role. in the process of digitization of national parks, issues such as user information security and privacy protection may become areas of special attention. in this field, experts and scholars at home and abroad are currently conducting in-depth research, which is not the focus of this paper. in general, the digital governance of national parks involves not only the digital governance issues in the digitalization process of national parks, but also the digitalization issues in the management process of national parks themselves, as well as the information security and privacy protection issues of public participation. acknowledgments reserve talents training program for young academic and technical leaders of pu 'er university: tourism economics (qnrc20-04); research on industrial policy system for promoting high-quality development of traditional service industry in yunnan province (project no.: qnrc20-05); regional structure, industrial coupling and development strategy of digital economy in ethnic regions (bzky2022102). references [1] chen kaihua, feng ze, sun qian, 2020. innovative big data, innovative governance efficiency and digital transformation [j]. research and development management (06):1-12. [2] chen ye, jia junqi, 2022. a new path of tourism destination development under the digital economy [j]. tourism journal (04): 6-8. [3] jiang xiaojuan, jin jing, 2022. review and outlook of china's digital economy development [j]. journal of the party school of the cpc central committee (national academy of governance) (01):69-77. [4] li zhenghuan, zhao yuchen, 2020. interpretation and power practice: theoretical travel in national parks [j]. tourism science (05): 1-16. [5] pei changhong, ni jiangfei, li yue, 2018. political economy analysis of digital economy [j]. finance and trade economy (09): 5-22. [6] peng jian, 2019. protected natural area system with national parks as the main body: connotation, composition and construction path [j]. beijing forestry university journal (social sciences edition) (01), 18:38-44. [7] sun kun, tang chengcai, hou bing. -takes qianjiangyuan national park as example [j]. drought area resources and environment (08), 35:175-183. [8] scober, israel, 2014. the coming scene era [m]. zhao qiankun, zhou bao, translated. beijing: beijing united publishing co department: 11. [9] wang junhao, zhou shengjia, 2021. the status quo, characteristics and spillover effects of china's digital industry development [j]. quantitative economy and technical economy research (03): 103-119. [10] xie yanjun, 2005. tourism experience studies a phenomenological perspective of --[m]. tianjin: nankai university press. [11] xia shu, 2019. scentionism in the digital era [j]. cultural horizontal horizontal (5): 88-97; 143. [12] yan jiaqi, chen ruiqing, chen hui, shenyang., analysis of the development of the universe industry and its impact on the media industry [j]. news and writing (01):68-78. [13] zhang hui, pei yajun, 2021. strategic consideration of the technology term "chinese flavor" -the translation from qian xuesen to vr name "lingjing" rise [n]. guangming daily (05). [14] zhang jinhe, zhang jie, 2004. tourism ecological footprint model and empirical analysis of huangshan city [j]. journal of geography (05): 763-771. [15] zhang yujun, 2022. exploration of the concept of national park [j]. people's forum ꞏ academic frontier (04): 66-79 + 101. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 260 [16] clark r n, stankey g h. the recreation opportunity spectrum: a framework for planning, management, and research [j]. united states.pacific northwest forest & range experiment station. u.s.d.a.forest service general technical report pnw, 1979. [17] george h. stankey & stephen f. mccool (1984) carrying capacity in recreational settings: evolution, appraisal, and application, leisure sciences, 6:4, 453-473. [18] goffman e, 1983.the interaction order[j]. american sociological review, 48(1):1-17. [19] manning r. visitor experience and resource protection: a framework for managing the carrying capacity of national parks [j]. journal of park & recreation administration, 2001, 19(1):93-108. [20] paul dimaggio et al., from unequal access to differentiated use: a literature review and agenda for research on digital inequality, report prepared for the russell sage foundation, working paper 29, princeton university, center for arts and cultural policy studies, princeton, nj, 2003. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 392 the revelation of social reality in the poetry of william blake yilin wang xiamen university, xiamen 361000, china abstract. as one of the most outstanding representatives of the pre-romanticism poet in the 18th century english literature, william blake lived through and witnessed an era of great political and social upheaval and transitional period: the american war of independence, the french revolution, and the industrial revolution which brought significant and essential impact on social and historical progress in england. coming from the social injustices and the coverage of the dark side of industrial england, blake caught the pulse of his times through his sharp and deep insight, condemned the oppression and exploitation derived from the authority, tyranny and church, and also called on the oppressed to shatter “the mind-forged manacles” come from the ruling class. in this paper, i want to introduce and interpret the revelation of social reality in the poetry of william blake by analyzing some of blake’s poems in terms of main ideas, rhetorical devices, and historical contexts which are underlay and concealed in his poetry deeply. keywords: william blake; social reality; romanticism; poetry. 1. introduction a visionary poet and artist, william blake was often ridiculed during his lifetime but has since been recognized as one of the major poets of english literature. when blake finished writing “songs of innocence”, a collection of poems and paintings that became the classic work of romanticism, the work did not take off at that time and its sales were not optimistic. when blake’s brother robert died of illness, blake once dreamed that his brother’s soul came to visit him and told him about the new printing method. this inspired blake to try to carve poems and pictures on the same copperplate. however, blake’s original style of writing still went unappreciated, just as the famous portrait master joshua reynolds once said that blake’s creation has too much imagination and emotion. the formation of a poet’s writing style must be related to the background of his times. blake lived in an era prone to apocalyptic feelings: the industrial revolution had replaced manual labor with machines; europe’s traditional religious ideals were at stake; newton’s theory of mechanics, bacon’s materialism, and locke’s empiricism had made this era dominated by science and reason. at a time when many were hailing the coming of the age of reason, blake used his poetry to reveal that science will eventually produce an uncontrollable irrationality that leads to the enslavement of the human spirit to material pursuits. his work is distinguished by the creation of a complex mythological system, in which imagination is of paramount importance, serving as the vehicle of humanity’s communion with the spiritual essence of reality. in his early days, blake was so deeply religious that he believed he had seen and communicated with god as a child. his work at that time contained imagery that was largely drawn from the “old testament”. but gradually he found that no matter how much god was worshipped, the poor people at the bottom could not get rid of their miserable existence, they could not even survive. as a result, he began to doubt the meaning of religion and used imagination as a weapon to create a system of myths to combat the hypocrisy of the church. in the words of his mythological character los, blake once declared: “i must create a system or be enslaved by another man’s system” (blake, the laocoon 427). obviously, this statement clearly illustrates his original intention of creating his mythology. blake was, as many literary critics agree, a defiant rebel who rejected the orthodox theology of the church of england, preferring to create his mythology to express his insights into human history and the future. the main characters in blake’s mythology, “nobodaddy” and “urizen”, represent tyrants and secular false gods. “nobodaddy” is a homonym for “nobody’s father” in english (blake, the book of urizen 13). in fact, “nobodaddy” is a figure of a jealous father, which is interpreted by blake as the “superego” who controls our morality. urizen represents the reactionary british ruling authorities and institutionalized religion at the end of the 18th bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 393 century, exposing the dark political reality of the collusion between theocracy and political power to oppress social progressive thought. it can be seen that blake’s mythological system is a challenge and subversion to the reactionary authorities and orthodox church in england. by bringing his unconventional perspectives to reveal social reality, blake has become recognized as both a social rebel and a “hero of imagination” who played a key role in advancing the romantic revolt against rationalism. my goal in this paper is to analyze the social reality reflected by blake’s poetry from the background of his life and historical context, to reveal the suffering life of the toiling masses and the hypocrisy of capitalist politicians, and the darkness of the church power. 2. backgrounds 2.1 blake’s personal experience black was born in london on november 28, 1757, the son of a small hosiery merchant. black had no formal schooling, but from an early age, he showed extraordinary imagination in poetry and painting. blake’s parents were both non-conformist protestants, and such a family atmosphere may have had some influence on blake’s subsequent religious deviance. at the age of 18, blake was apprenticed to an engraver, and when he had finished, he began to make a living at it. despite the originality of his works, his poor life did not change. he was still working until a few days before he died. black lived his life in poverty, so he knew the suffering of poor people, and this provided reallife material for his poetry. such a class background also made him have the creative idea of exposing the brutality of the rulers and the dark church. in the latter half of the 18th century, a new literary movement began in europe, called the romantic revival. it was characterized by a strong fight against the bandage of classicism, and by a renewed interest in medieval literature. in england, this movement showed itself in the trend of pre romanticism in poetry. one of these famous writers was william blake. different from the traditions of the 18th century, blake experimented with meter and rhyme and introduced and implemented bold metrical innovations which could not be found in the poetry of his contemporaries. blake writes his poems in plain and direct langue. his poetry often embodies lyric beauty with immense compression of meaning. he distrusts abstractness and tends to embody his views with visual images. symbolism in a wide range is also a distinctive feature of his poems. for example, in his poem “the lamb”, blake used the image of “little lamb” to refer to human beings, implying that god created human beings, which reflected his religious thoughts. in the poem “ah sunflower”, blake perceived the natural process of human origin, aging, and death through the description of the “sunflower” . in the poem “the book of urizen”, he created a hidden and abstract world in which there was a god of his own, who was forever gazing at the vast forest he had created. this world embodied blake’s unique religious view and his wonderful imagination. 2.2 historical context after the glorious revolution in 1688, england became a constitutional monarchy. the victory of the anglo-french war (1756-1763) laid the foundation for britain’s supremacy at sea. from then on, the british bourgeoisie more fiercely plundered the colonial resources and even accelerated the primitive accumulation of capitalism through slave trafficking, drug export, child labor, and other bloody ways. in the middle of the 18th century, british politics was in turmoil. the newly elected george iii attempted to restore the absolute monarchy and suppressed domestic democracy by coercion. in this case, the domestic democratic movement, the domestic people’s revolutionary struggle, and the colonial people’s resistance against the british emerged one after another. at that time, the industrial revolution had begun in england, which created great material wealth while polarizing all classes of society. it narrowed the difference between the landlord class and the middle class but widened the gap between the middle class and the broad working class, who had to face unemployment, poverty, and artificial hunger. by the end of the 18th century, in the age of great industrial growth, more small producers were thrown into the humble workforce and enslaved to bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 394 machines. as a small producer who made a living by carving boards, blake was naturally deeply affected and had to rely on his friends to make a living and lead a hard life. at the same time, the british democratic movement was also unprecedentedly high due to the outbreak of the american revolution and the subsequent french revolution. like so many other progressives, blake was an ardent supporter and advocate of these progressive revolutionary movements. in his revolutionary prophecy poems, he eulogized the american and french revolutions. as the french revolution entered the jacobin dictatorship and the napoleonic wars, the british ruling class, like most european countries, intensified repression at home, plundered abroad, and moved towards colonial imperialism. the whole of europe fell into a reactionary period of suppressing revolution. as an artist, blake’s conscience and nature not only enabled him to actively pay attention to the revolutionary trend at that time but also enabled him to transcend the limitations of time and space and see the predicament faced by the human soul from the complicated historical background, thus reflecting the commonality and individuality of him and his contemporaries. in his works before 1796 (blake’s middle works), it can be seen that he rebelled against capitalist civilization in political, religious, moral, cultural, and other aspects. in “there is no natural religion”, blake criticized the rationalism that was prevalent in england at that time. this kind of ideology was synonymous with the suppression of democracy in him, which reflected blake’s initial declaration of the importance of imagination. in “songs of innocence and of experience”, we can see the hypocrisy of priests, the physical destruction and mental trauma by schools, churches and capitalist civilization, the cries of chimney sweepers, the curses of street prostitutes, the complaints of racially discriminated slaves, and so on. “songs of innocence and of experience” marks blake’s recognition of the truth of the opposition to everything and the need for struggle and change. in the series of revolutionary prophecy poems, blake froze the fire of oak through the terrible ice, thereby making the world lifeless. oak, on the other hand, was a symbol of the rebellious revolutionary power of human beings. he dared to deny everything and defied existing values. blake’s enthusiasm for the french revolution was evident, and he regarded it as a precursor to the salvation of the human soul. in blake’s later stage, in “the four zoas”, his mythological system was fully expressed. it depicted the division and depravity of human beings in the material world due to the neglect of the inner reality, and the process of nonhuman beings after depravity to reach the ideal world through a series of struggles with the help of imagination. the importance of imagination was reflected here, and the gentle and kind image of the savior made the poetry less aggressive. in his works, blake criticized the british government’s policy of coercion and aggression but also showed his skepticism about the french revolution. it is worth noting that this kind of suspect is different from the negativity and flinch of the lake poets, but comes from blake’s unique complex insight as an artist and his deep thinking of individual and society breakthroughs, which runs through all his work. later in blake’s career, as the french revolution became more severe, his theme and purpose became increasingly apparent. throughout the theme of blake’s works, we can clearly distinguish the main line, which is against traditional rationality and advocates spiritual freedom. the purpose of anti-rationality is to eliminate the shackles of the old world on human freedom, to completely liberate human emotion, imagination, and creativity, and enable human beings to enter the paradise of “jerusalem”. at the same time, this kind of antirationality is not the complete denial and abandonment of rationality, but the combination of it with emotion and enthusiasm. the church also played a role in constraining people’s thoughts at that time. influenced by his parents, blake was also a devout christian, believing that as long as he followed christianity, he would be loved by god and lived a happy life. but, as the spokesmen of god’s will, pastors and churches had become the tools of the authorities to paralyze the masses, and even cruelly persecuted the words and deeds that did not conform to christianity in the name of god. the great contrast between the ideal and the reality made black deeply dislike the hypocrisy of the church and put its ugly side to the public. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 395 3. analysis of blake’s works 3.1 london london i wander thro’ each charter’d street, near where the charter’d thames does flow, and mark in every face i meet, marks of weakness, marks of woe. in every cry of every man, in every infant’s cry of fear, in every voice, in every ban, the mind-forg’d manacles i hear: how the chimney-sweepers cry every blackening church appals, and the hapless soldier’s sigh runs in blood down palace walls. but most, thro’s midnight streets i hear how the youthful harlots curse blasts the new-born infants tear, and blights with plagues the marriage hearse (blake, songs of experience 23). “london” is the most outstanding poem in “songs of experience” and the greatest lyric in which blake utters his social criticism in which in four short stanzas. the poet criticizes the political system and the tyranny of the authorities from different angles. paul fussell mentions that stress is what makes english poetry unique. the changes in rhyme and rhythm make the language of poetry have a sense of music, which is consistent with the rise and fall of the poet’s inner feelings and plays a deeper role in the theme of poetry (fussell 21). this poem is written in quatrains in iambic tetrameter with a rhyme scheme as its technical method to color and vivify the depiction, and especially using end rhyme such as “street” and “meet”, “flow” and “woe” and “man” and “ban”, etc. in this poem, blake utilized his rhetorical skills such as alliteration, imagery, and repetition to build up a terrible and mournful atmosphere of the city of london. in the beginning, in the first stanza, the narrator wanders the “chartered” streets near the “chartered” thames. here “chartered” implies a meaning of “given the liberty of freedom, but also taken over as private property”. under the political system of the time, the street was no longer the infrastructure of the city, but the private property of the powerful and businessmen. even the river thames, which belongs to nature, was controlled by the authorities, and ordinary people lost their proper living space. blake uses the irony device by adding the word “chartered” to those that were supposed to be the socalled public facilities, and also by repeating the word to reveal he looks down on and satirizes the society-controlled class indirectly. in the meantime, blake employs alliteration in the fourth line, “marks”, “weakness” and “woe”. it draws blake’s emphasis on the feeling of sympathy for the miseries of the poor people and resentment of the unfair society. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 396 in the second stanza, “every” occurs five times underlining the sorrowful fate of the poor cannot be cast off and everything is cruel. blake uses the words like “cry”, “hear”, and “voice” to create a miserable and mournful atmosphere due to these words are connected with sounds. what is more feared is the cry of the baby, which is not usually caused by hunger, discomfort, and other factors, but made by horror. what caused this horrible scene? in the first stanza of the poem, blake speaks of “chartered”, which is the embodiment of a corrupt political system. in the last two sentences of the poem’s second stanza, blake points out another reason, which is the “mind-forged manacles”. to consolidate the rule, the authorities put heavy mental shackles on the people with harsh ideological control. just as peter ackroyd pointed out that “manacles” like “chartered” was one of the radical core words of the period that was directed at the oppression of the authorities (ackroyd, 254). by using this word, the image exceeds the form of the poem and expresses both sides of the oppressor and oppressed in the dark city. in the third stanza, blake describes two occupations of the time: chimney sweeper and soldier. in british society at that time, chimney sweeping was a high-risk job, and most of the chimney sweepers were homeless children because only children of this age could enter the chimney and clean the flue. there are many such children in the works of british writers, such as the little tom in charles kingsley’s “the water babies”, who started as a chimney sweeper with his master, and the protagonist in dickens’ “oliver twist” who was also sold as a chimney sweeper. because of the peculiarities of flue cleaning, many children died by accident, and many contracted respiratory diseases from breathing soot for long periods. what was more frightening was that these children were not treated as people at all, but as commodities to be traded. at the beginning of the third stanza, usually the poet describes the sound of the chimney sweeper as “sweep, sweep...” but here blake writes that the shouts and cries of these children shocked the dark churches. the church is supposed to be a holy place of happy and peaceful paradise, but the cry of the chimney sweeper is a testament to god’s impotence, and even the church that does god’s will cannot eliminate the dangerous occupation of chimney sweeping, leaving those children to live in the midst of fire and water. moreover, although we all know that the duty of soldiers is to protect the country, there are just and unjust kinds of war. britain’s long-term overseas aggression plundered a lot of wealth, but also caused disasters to the people of the invaded areas. when the contradiction is irreconcilable, war is imminent. the biggest victims of war are always the common people. many people had to join the army in order to make a living. the war had taken the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, whose blood had become a river and dyed the palace walls red. the fourth stanza of “london” reveals the complex meanings of the poem and also fills with amazing imagery and writing. blake describes the most frightening late-night streets, where there are young prostitutes who have to sell their bodies to make a living. they dress up beautifully, but they curse the world they live in. the “youthful harlot” as mothers, many of whom are unable to escape the fate of transmitting sexual diseases to their children. they cry out in a heart-wrenching way because their children are their hope, and when their children are dying, their hope is destroyed. the metaphor “marriage hearse” in the last line of the fourth stanza symbolizes that marriage is responsible for harlotry and every problem is linked to it. in this poem, blake suggests marriage is an oppressor that leads to prostitution. as camille paglia has remarked, “in blake’s radical philosophy, prostitution is created by religious prudery and social hypocrisy” (heather, 162). all in all, this masterwork shows that blake wants to criticize and fierce attack the cruel and brutal institution of the church and government, which were both very powerful and tyrannical in 18-19th century england. he also criticizes the deformed and unfair marriage system as well as capitalists. at meanwhile, he expresses his sympathetic feeling for those miserable people, such as chimney sweepers, soldiers, and harlots who are struggling with unfortunate fates and making a terrible living in the dark and 18th century british society. 3.2 a little boy lost a little boy lost (songs of experience) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 397 nought loves another as itself, nor venerates another so, nor is it possible to thought a greater than itself to know. ‘and, father, how can i love you or any of my brothers more? i love you like the little bird that picks up crumbs around the door.’ the priest sat by and heard the child; in trembling zeal he seized his hair, he led him by his little coat, and all admired his priestly care. and standing on the altar high, ‘lo, what a fiend is here!’ said he: ‘one who sets reason up for judge of our most holy mystery.’ the weeping child could not be heard, the weeping parents wept in vain: they stripped him to his little shirt, and bound him in an iron chain, and burned him in a holy place where many had been burned before; the weeping parents wept in vain. are such things done on albion’s shore (blake, songs of experience 28) as mentioned above, the hypocrisy and darkness of the church aroused blake’s dissatisfaction, and in “a little boy lost”, the poet portrays the cruelty of the church. this is a poem of six heroic quatrains, which presents an honest search for understanding on the part of the titular boy. the first stanza of the poem is a prologue to thinking about the nature of love, especially the love of self and the understanding of thought. to the little boy, love is selfish in nature, and no one can love another more than himself; secondly, thought cannot know more than thought itself. the second stanza of the poem continues to reflect on the nature of love and thought, and the salutation “father” tells the reader that this is the boy praying. the core theme of the prayer is to say: “how can i love you more? father, or my brother more? since men love themselves the most?” the questions the boy asks in the first stanza and the prayer in the second stanza are childlike and naive, but they run counter to the core values of christianity, which emphasizes self-sacrifice and devotion. in a narrow sense, the boy asks the question because he is too young to fully understand the origins of christianity; in a broad sense, blake’s doubts about christianity can be seen in essence, for in his view there is nothing wrong with human beings as individuals taking care of themselves. in the third stanza, returning to the poem itself, the prayer of the little boy was heard by a priest whose zeal for christian righteousness was so strong that he trembled with anger, which gave the impression that he was more faithful to it than the other priests. out of anger, he grabbed the boy by bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 398 the hair and pulled at his coat, a stark physical contrast that still haunts the mind. the priests who watched, instead of stopping him, admired what he had done because a small mistake by the boy had given them the opportunity to kill. the last two words of this stanza, “priestly” and “care”, are very ironic. the priests thought it was their innate duty to punish the boy violently, and they even thought it was for the boy’s own good. blake reveals that the real purpose of the church is to make the people meek and obedient, and consciously follow the christian doctrine. in the fourth stanza of the poem, the real cause of the priest’s anger is revealed, the little boy is regarded as a demon, not because he is an accomplice of satan, not because he has wronged his companions, but because he has applied reason to the domain of the church. in the priest’s eyes, the boy’s behavior was immoral and sinful, so he deserved to be punished. the last two stanzas of the poem describe the tragic end of the little boy, who is stripped naked and bound in chains, despite the cries of the boy and the pleas of his parents. the boy was burned alive in a so-called holy place. many people had been burned in this way before, and the boy would not be the last. could such a thing have happened in civilized england, the poet finally asked in a skeptical tone. while the actual burning alive of a blasphemous boy may never have taken place in the england of blake’s day, the poet witnessed the abuse of innocence by those with religious authority. blake explains his philosophy that extols human rationality as a means of understanding spiritual matters, but simultaneously rejects reason as a more powerful force than imagination. the little boy exemplifies both: he is thinking through his beliefs but dares to ask his imagined questions of this seemingly unknowable heavenly father. that the boy addresses god with his questions, rather than the earth-bound church authority of the priest, shows that blake seeks to relate to god outside the confines of the intellectually and emotionally repressive religious institutions of his day. 3.3 other representative poems of blake blake’s poems “songs of innocence” and “songs of experience” express the two opposing states of the human mind, as well as the opposition between nature and civilization. “songs of innocence” represents a state of harmony between man and nature, while “songs of experience” represents a state of erosion of human nature in a civilized society. blake sets the keynote of happiness and joy for “songs of innocence”, which comes from the harmony between man and nature. the difference is that in the “song of experience”, blake reveals the darkness and various ugly phenomena in the society, and the disclosure of the ugly phenomena in the society itself is also a criticism of social civilization. one of the poems in “songs of experience”, “infant sorrow”, has three symbolic images: the son, the mother, and the father. the son symbolizes the primordial vital force, which is a sensual power. the mother represents the natural force that gives birth to the life of her son. as for the father, from his behavior, he is a symbol of the constraints of civilized society on people. in the poem, this conflict between constraint and primordial vitality is represented as the conflict between son and father. as a new force, the son replaces the father and develops into the spokesman of the new civilization. however, the son’s new life will not last forever, and he will be replaced by his descendants. in this way, civilization is just like human reproduction, replacing the old with the new. this cycle is represented by the elimination of the old generation and the birth of a new generation. the child is a new life, it always symbolizes the new vital force. in another poem, “the mental traveler”, blake describes a traveler who travels across the earth and hears terrible stories about the ancient earth that no other human being has ever known. “for there the babe is born in joy,/ that was begotten in dire woe, / just as we reap in joy the fruit,/ which we in bitter tears did sow” (blake, the mental traveler 6). blake uses the changes in the growing environment of children and seeds to show that primitive vitality and civilization are two important factors for the survival and growth of living individuals, and we human beings live under such dual factors. obviously, blake does not simply believe that civilization has destroyed the harmony between man and nature, and does not feel indignant about the industrial civilization that has destroyed human life close to nature. on the contrary, he writes all the factors of primitive vitality, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 399 nature, and civilization in his poems. all these factors exist in contradiction and influence each other. they are not only opposites but also depend on each other. in essence, blake’s criticism of the ugly phenomena in society is rooted in his criticism of civilization. but blake criticizes civilization, but he doesn't completely deny it. what he wants is to make our civilization more complete and more human. therefore, in blake’s idea of the cycle of civilization, civilization progresses at the end of each cycle. 4. conclusion blake’s poetry is concerned with social criticism, exposing political tyranny, economic exploitation, feudal church, and other evils and the dark reality in his day. the fight for freedom, equality, and fraternity especially for the inner spiritual freedom and equality of the individual is also a major topic in blake’s poem. blake’s striking volume of poetry should be remembered mostly for his “songs of experience”, in which he poured out his bitter social criticism on the reality of his time. he utilized his critical, satiric, and allegorical poetry to strip the philanthropy mask of the ruling class profoundly and lashed their extreme brutality and corruption severely. unlike wordsworth, another famous romantic poet, blake was fair in pointing out the evils of civilized society. he did not call for its abolition, nor did he escape the evils of civilization and live a life of seclusion in the natural landscape, as wordsworth did. in my opinion, it is because of the diversity of his poetic themes and the uniqueness of his creative techniques that blake’s poems are admired and celebrated around the world, crossing the boundaries of history and space. references [1] blake, william. the laocoon[m], in marylynn johnson&john e. grant (eds), blake’s poetry and designs. new york&london: w.w. norton & co,1979. [2] blake, william. the book of urizen [m]. wales: octavo, 2001. [3] blake, william. songs of innocence and of experience [m]. new york: oxford university press, 1974. [4] fussell, paul. poetic meter and poetic form [m]. new york: mcgraw-hill, inc, 1979. [5] ackroyd, peter. blake [m]. new york: ballantine books, 1997. [6] heather, glen. vision and disenchantment: blake’s song and wordsworth’s lyrical ballads [m]. new york: cambridge university press, 1983. [7] blake, william. the mental traveler [m]. seattle: washington press, 1977. microsoft word erhss2307排版116-123.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 116 the effect of paternal retirement age on offspring’s fertility decision : an analysis based on the intergenerational transfer perspective yiyang shen1,*, qing yi2, xuanxuan li3 1school of economics, minzu university of china, beijing, 100081, china 2school of economics and finance, south china university of technology, guangzhou, 510006, china 3school of business and management, jilin university, changchun, 130000, china *corresponding author: vj162774@163.com abstract. recently, the conflicts between work and family are becoming more and more serious for the younger generation. the family intergenerational transfer is regarded as an effective balancing agent to ease conflicts and improve fertility, but it is affected by the retirement age of parents. therefore, it is of great economic and policy significance to identify the relationship between paternal retirement age and offspring’s fertility decisions. in this paper, a regression discontinuity model is established based on the china family panel studies (cfps) database. the results show that: (1) the parents beyond the retirement age have a positive influence on the offspring’s fertility; (2) when the number of children is more than one, it has a significant negative effect on offspring’s fertility decisions; (3) the income level of different families will also affect the influence of parents’ retirement age on offspring’s fertility decisions. keywords: intergenerational transfer, work-family conflict, fertility decision. 1. introduction today, the employment pressure caused by the global economic fluctuations is increasing, further intensifying the work-family conflict faced by adult children, especially adult females, in the environment of public social childcare services shortages. with an inevitable aging trend, the problem of work-family conflict will undoubtedly have a negative impact on women’s fertility, hence accelerating the aging process in society. previous studies showed that intergenerational transfers provided by the older generation could effectively alleviate work-family conflict of offspring and increase subsequent fertility [1]. however, studies also found that intergenerational transfers were strongly associated with parents’ retirement. therefore, by studying the effect of parents’ retirement age on offspring’s fertility decision, this paper can not only find ways to mitigate work-family conflict at micro-level but also provide a reference for the formulation and implementation of delayed retirement policy in china. this paper focuses on the perspective of intergenerational transfer, using china family panel studies (cfps) for empirical analysis. the analysis shows evidence that parents over the legal retirement age play a positive role in offspring’s fertility decision. it means the intergenerational transfer provided by retired parents can help offspring reconcile work with family life, lightening their burden of raising children in terms of economy and time. based on the results, this paper argues that when making a deferred retirement policy, in addition to paying attention to the substitution of labor quantity by longer work hours, taking the inhibitory effect of delayed retirement on fertility into account is also crucial, so as to avoid postponement or abandonment of the younger generation’s fertility decision caused by the deferred retirement policy. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 117 2. literature review under tremendous social pressure, adult children often face serious work-family conflict due to their childcare responsibilities, especially adult women[2]. studying how to solve this problem has become a significant work. a large number of studies showed that the intergenerational support provided by grandparents, as a complement and substitute to paid childcare services, can alleviate offspring’s work-family conflict and increase fertility rates[3-4]. although the purpose of intergenerational support is similar to that of formal nursing and childcare services provided by the government, it plays a different role in providing emotional support to offspring and building strong family ties[5]. moreover, intergenerational support is the main tool for balancing offspring’s work-family conflict[1], which can alleviate offspring’s pressures and benefit fertility growth[6]. as jendrek noted, more than 60 percent of parents and grandparents provided care to their grandchildren, which helped their offspring balance work and family [7]. research on ten european countries also supported the point that the higher proportion of grandparents participating in childcare, the higher the fertility rate[8]. some researchers analyzed the survey data about health, aging, and retirement from 11 european countries and found that the accessibility of grandparents significantly affected the labor force participation rate and fertility rate[9]. the mechanism of the effect of parents’ retirement age on offspring’s fertility decisions is mainly realized through intergenerational transfers. effective intergenerational transfers between parents and offspring include both time transfers and financial transfers[10], and these two pathways have substitution effects on each other. with retired parents decreasing financial transfers and increasing time transfers, it will reduce the fertility pressure of adult children, thus influencing offspring’s fertility decisions [11]. battistin’s analysis of the italian survey data also showed that retirement would increase the time spent by parents caring for grandchildren and improve the fertility of their offspring[12]. at present, there is a lack of research on how parents’ retirement age affects offspring’s fertility decisions in china. most of the studies analyzed the changes in the work-family conflict extent of women from the perspective of intergenerational transfer and adult children’s labor participation rate after parents’ retirement [13]. some chinese scholars concluded that offspring would choose early childbearing, late childbearing, or infertility according to the parents’ retirement age using three years of china family panel studies (cfps) data. on this basis, this paper will use more data to further identify the relationship between parents’ retirement age and offspring’s fertility decisions from the perspective of intergenerational transmission, trying to find ways to alleviate work-family conflict. 3. data 3.1 data and sample the interest of this study is about the effect of the retirement age of parents on offspring’s fertility decision. the china family panel studies (cfps) database provides a series of comprehensive data, which can meet the research needs of the study. thus, this paper takes the data from cfps in 2012, 2014, 2016, and 2018 to match the relevant information of parents, children, and families. data cleansing is utilized to yield a sample of about 147112 individuals for analysis. 3.2 descriptive statistical analysis the basic characteristics of the parent sample are presented in table.1. parents of non-agricultural household registration account for a relatively high proportion, mainly in the range of 55% to 87%, which indicates that individuals with agricultural households are less covered by the urban workers’ pension insurance system. meanwhile, some of the parents who don’t reach the legal retirement age also deal with retirement procedures, among which the proportion of men is significantly higher than that of women. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 118 table.1. basic characteristics of parent father mother spouse's father spouse's mother age≥60 age<60 age≥50 age<50 age≥60 age<60 age≥50 age<50 age 62.97 55.34 56.02 48.71 64.79 56.21 56.37 48.68 education (junior college or above) 0.036 0.075 0.021 0.083 0.053 0.056 0.016 0.000 nonagricultural household 0.627 0.609 0.605 0.553 0.870 0.835 0.848 0.579 self-reported (health) 0.069 0.088 0.026 0.129 0.031 0.055 0.037 0.053 retired 0.894 0.483 0.852 0.349 0.979 0.467 0.905 0.421 note: table 1 shows the statistics of at least one of the offspring's parents and spouse's parents who is covered by the endowment insurance for urban employees and is not more than 10 years old from the legal retirement age. the descriptive statistics for the offspring sample and family information can be found in table.2. the mean value of the offspring’s age is 29.956 years, while the mean value of the spouse’s age is 32.361 years. in particular, the birth year of the offspring’s child is used to assess whether the offspring gave birth in the last year, and the variable “whether the offspring gave birth in the last year” is generated. table.2. basic characteristics of offspring individual and family obs mean std.dev min max personal characteristics age 1171 29.956 3.652 21 41 junior high school or below 336 2.664 0.797 0 3 high school or above 812 5.005 0.950 4 8 household registration 1151 0.624 0.485 0 1 employ 1024 0.887 0.317 0 1 salary of the previous year 701 10.070 0.913 6.908 11.920 spouse characteristics age 803 32.020 4.581 23 59 junior high school or below 266 2.857 0.462 0 3 high school or above 547 4.985 0.945 4 8 household registration 930 0.654 0.476 0 1 family characteristics family income 1140 11.250 0.914 7.824 15.220 number of siblings 767 0.960 1.042 -2 7 number of children 1171 0.940 0.610 0 3 whether the offspring gave birth in the last year 1171 0.051 0.221 0 1 note: the number of siblings was obtained by matching with cfps 2010. 4. empirical analysis 4.1 model building the legal retirement age, as an exogenous policy, can be used as a breakpoint to impute the impact of parents’ retirement age on offspring’s fertility decision. the baseline regression model of the study is shown in equation (1), where 𝑏𝑖𝑟𝑡ℎ_𝑟𝑒𝑐 is the outcome variable that indicates whether offspring gave birth in the past year. 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 is the dummy treatment variable that signifies whether parents reach the legal retirement age, taking value one if parents’ age exceeds the legal retirement bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 119 age. 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 is a grouping variable that refers to the difference between parents’ retirement age and legal retirement age; 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 ∗ 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 is the interaction term that controls the effect of parent’s age. 𝐶 is the covariate includes personal characteristics such as offspring’s household registration and education. since offspring’s fertility decision can be affected by age, 𝐶 also includes offspring’s age in the control range. 𝑏𝑖𝑟𝑡ℎ_𝑟𝑒𝑐 𝛽 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 ∗ 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝛽 𝐶 𝛿 1 in addition to using the interaction term to control the influence of parents’ age, this paper also includes the quadratic term of the difference between parents’ age and the legal retirement age to control the impact of parents’ age. besides, other covariates that may affect the child-bearing choices of the offspring are added, such as number of children the offspring already have, offspring’s work status, number of siblings, spouse’s age, spouse’s education, parent’s household registration, parent’s self-reported health, household income, and other characteristics of individuals. 4.2 analysis of baseline results table.3. shows the results of the baseline regression. columns (1) and (4) report results of regression using the interaction term to control for parents’ age effects. the results in columns (2) and (5) are about the regression controlling parents’ age effects with the quadratic term of the difference between parents’ retirement age and legal retirement age. furthermore, columns (3) and (6) offer results of the regression adding more covariates that may affect offspring’s fertility decision. table.3. basic characteristics of offspring individual and family parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) interaction term quadratic term other terms interaction term quadratic term other terms parents over retirement age 0.1072*** (0.0323) -0.0497 (0.0448) 0.4998*** (0.1162) 0.0735*** (0.0250) -0.0738* (0.0250) 0.6308*** (0.2327) obs 740 740 740 1171 1171 1171 z-statistic 3.31 -1.11 4.30 2.94 -1.72 2.71 note: the covariates in columns (1), (2), (4) and (5) are offspring's age, offspring's education, offspring's household registration and year. columns (3) and (6) on the basis of the former, control number of children, offspring 's work, number of siblings, spouse's age, spouse's education, offspring's age square/100, parents' household registration, parents' self-reported health status, and family income. *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. the results show that parents over retirement age have a strong positive and significant effect on offspring’s fertility decision. when using the interaction term to measure parents’ retirement age, offspring’s fertility rate in the past year will increase by 7%-10% after parents retire. the positive impact is becoming more significant with the addition of more covariates, and the fertility rate increases by 50%-63%. however, exploring the effect of parents’ retirement age through the quadratic term, negative effects of parents’ retirement age on offspring’s fertility decision appears in this case. 4.3 robustness check 4.3.1 fuzzy regression discontinuity (frd) from the descriptive statistics, it can be seen that some parents who don’t reach the legal retirement age deal with retirement formality, so judging whether the parents retire or not only by whether they reach the legal retirement age may lead to biased estimation. therefore, this paper takes “whether parents reach the legal retirement age” as a proxy for “whether parents deal with retirement formality ” to find out more about how parents’ retirement affects offspring’s fertility decision. 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑑𝑜 𝛼 𝛼 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝛼 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 𝛼 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 ∗ 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝛼 𝐶 𝜀 2 𝑏𝑖𝑟𝑡ℎ_𝑟𝑒𝑐 𝛽 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝚤𝑟𝑒_𝑑𝑜 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 𝛽 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒 ∗ 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑤ℎ𝑒𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟 𝛽 𝐶 𝛿 3 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 120 equations (2) and (3) are two-stage least squares(2sls) regression equations, where 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑟𝑒_𝑑𝑜 is the indicator of whether parents deal with retirement formality, which equals to 1 if parents retire, 0 otherwise. 𝑟𝑒𝑡𝚤𝑟𝑒_𝑑𝑜 is the estimation result of equation (2). the definition of covariate 𝐶 is the same as in equation (1). table.4. fuzzy regression discontinuity results parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring the first stage the second stage the first stage the second stage whether parents deal with the retirement procedure whether the offspring gave birth in the last year whether parents deal with the retirement procedure whether the offspring gave birth in the last year whether parents reach the legal retirement age -0.6687*** (0.1424) -0.9066*** (0.1911) whether parents deal with the retirement procedure -0.0852* (0.0453) -0.2007* (0.1058) obs 732 732 1149 1149 z-statistic -4.70 -1.88 -4.74 -1.90 note: *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. the first stage regression results show that whether parents reach the retirement age represents a negative and significant impact on the handling of retirement formality, which may be due to the rising cost of childcare, leading parents to give up retirement and continue working to earn income, thereby provides financial support for bringing up grandchildren. the results of the second stage regression are approximately consistent with the results using the quadratic term in the baseline regression. the possible reasons are that parents reach the legal retirement age but choose not to retire, and the offspring give up child-bearing to reduce the family’s economic burden and time cost. 4.3.2 change bandwidth the baseline regression sets the bandwidth as 10 years before and after the legal retirement age. unlike the above, table.5. reports the regression results for bandwidths narrowed to 9, 8, and 7 years. according to the regression results, parents’ reaching the legal retirement age positively impacts offspring’s fertility decision when the bandwidth is 9 and 8. in contrast, a significant negative impact appears in the case of bandwidth of 7. table.5. change bandwidth regression results parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring [-9,9] [-8,8] [-7,7] [-9,9] [-8,8] [-7,7] whether parents reach the legal retirement age 0.4998*** (0.1162) 0.0794* (0.0449) -0.4964** (0.2313) 0.5248*** (0.1044) 0.3663*** (0.1217) -0.4540* (0.2711) obs 606 661 606 1101 1051 969 z-statistic 4.30 1.78 -2.15 5.03 3.01 -1.67 note: *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. 4.3.3 change the measure of fertility time the outcome variable in the baseline regression is “whether the offspring gave birth to children in the last year”. accordingly, robustness tests are carried out using two proxy variables: “whether the offspring gave birth to children in the last six months” and “ whether the offspring gave birth to in bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 121 the last eighteen months”. results are presented in table.6. in either case, the finding shows that parents’ reaching the retirement age is positively associated with offspring’s fertility decision. notably, while the outcome variable is “whether the offspring have borne children in the last eighteen months”, at least one of the offspring’s parents over the retirement age or at least one of the four parents over the retirement age both have a significant and positive impact on offspring’s fertility decision. table.6. regression results of second generation fertility time change parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring six months eighteen months six months eighteen months whether parents reach the legal retirement age 0.0228 (0.0141) 0.4998*** (0.1162) 0.0026 (0.0134) 0.5268*** (0.1044) obs 616 740 1047 1171 z-statistic 1.62 4.30 0.20 5.05 note: *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. 4.4 heterogeneity analysis 4.4.1 additional analysis of family structure table.7. reports the heterogeneous effect of parents’ reaching the legal retirement age on offspring’s fertility decision across households that differ in the numbers of children. when there is no more than one child, parents’ retirement has a facilitating effect on offspring’s fertility decision. if one of the parents is over the legal retirement age and retires, with adequate childcare provided by the retired parent, the offspring are more willing to have children. however, when the number of children is more than one, the cost and difficulty of childcare increase substantially. as a result, the offspring will be less likely to choose to have children even with the availability of retired parents for childcare. table.7. regression results of different family structure parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring no more than one child no less than two children no more than one child no less than two children whether parents reach the legal retirement age 0.0420 (0.0398) -2.1594*** (0.4283) 0.3107*** (0.1072) -2.2264*** (0.4865) obs 642 98 1004 167 z-statistic 1.06 -5.04 2.90 -4.58 difference between groups 2.062*** 2.407*** note: *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. 4.4.2 additional analysis of family income this paper considers family income for further discussion as the fertility decisions of the offspring may be affected by family income. divide the sample into four types: low-income, middle and lowincome, middle and high-income, and high-income, according to the quartile of family income and estimate equation (1). results are presented in table.8. if only the offspring’s parents are beyond the legal retirement age, the offspring’s fertility decisions decline as family income rises. but if at least one of the offspring’s parents or spouse’s parents reaches the retirement age, it implies that more care and support can be supplied for grandchildren. therefore, with the increase in family income, childcare cost gradually decreases, leading to fertility growth. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 122 table.8. regression results of different income structure parents offspring parents and spouse's parents offspring low middle and low middle and high high low middle and low middle and high high whether parents reach the legal retireme nt age 0.7375* ** (0.1299) 4.9731 * (2.568 2) 0.7057* ** (0.2171) 0.3880 (0.038 6) 0.4518* ** (0.1055) 7.0947* ** (2.7435) 2.2307* ** (0.0796) 0.1227* ** (0.0434) obs 149 155 187 207 227 261 290 346 zstatistic 5.68 1.94 -3.25 -1.00 -4.28 2.59 28.04 2.83 differen ce between groups 0.378*** 0.019 1.278*** 0.092*** note: *p<0.1, **p<0.05, ***p<0.001. 5. conclusion and enlightenment 5.1 conclusions aiming at the question of whether intergenerational care can improve offspring fertility decisions, this paper conducts regression discontinuity analysis through the data of china family panel studies (cfps)2012, 2014, 2016, and 2018, reaching the following conclusions. first, parents’ retirement age can affect the fertility decisions of the offspring. when the parents reach the legal retirement age, the offspring will increase fertility decisions. but there are also some cases where the parents continue to work beyond the statutory retirement age, causing the children to give up childbearing in order to reduce the pressure of family life. second, the number of children in a family affects the choice of offspring. when the number of children is more than one, even if the parents reach the legal retirement age and can provide the child with intergenerational care, the offspring still suffer from the time and money cost, reducing their fertility decisions. third, the income level of different families can also affect the influence of paternal retirement age on the fertility decisions of offspring. when there are fewer parents over the official retirement age, the increase in family income does not increase the choice of offspring; when there are more parents in the household beyond the legal retirement age and adequate intergenerational care is provided, the fertility of children will increase with family income. 5.2 policy enlightenment it can be concluded that although the delayed retirement policy can alleviate the pressure of population aging by prolonging the working time of parents, it can also lead to the suppression of offspring’s fertility decisions and the further decrease of the fertility rate, thus aggravating the negative impact of population aging. the delayed retirement policy, therefore, need to take fertility into account. firstly, when putting the delayed retirement policy into place, it is feasible to provide financial support to families by postponing only the legal retirement age without delaying the state pension age, to minimize the negative impact of the reduction of intergenerational care that leads to the declining fertility rate. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 123 secondly, all sectors of society need to establish a formal and complete social childcare service system. childcare services that help children share the time cost of childbirth can make up for the lack of intergenerational care and have a positive effect on increasing the fertility rate. finally, the delayed retirement policy can be carried out in parallel with a large number of maternity subsidies. at the same time, implementing a flexible mechanism can allow parents to balance the needs of social work and family care, creating more opportunities for parents to provide childcare. in this way, the time and financial costs of childbirth can be reduced, and a new situation in which the alleviation of population aging and the improvement of social fertility go hand in hand is forming. references [1] thomese, fleur. and liefbroer, aart c., 2013, “child care and child births: the role of grandparents in the netherlands”, journal of marriage & family, vol.75(2): 403-421. [2] byron, k., 2005, “a meta-analytic review of workfamily conflict and its antecedents”, journal of vocational behavior, 67:169-198. [3] ainoa, vidal-fernandez and marian., 2015, “working women and fertility: the role of grandmothers’ labor force participation”, cesifo economic studies, vol.61(1): 123-147. [4] eibich, peter and siedler, thomas, 2020, “retirement, intergenerational time transfers, and fertility”, european economic review, vol.124: 103392. [5] bengtson, v. l.and roberts, r. e. l., 1991, “intergenerational solidarity in aging families: an example of formal theory construction”, journal of marriage and the family, 53: 856-870. [6] arpino, b.,bordone, v., 2014, “does grandparenting pay off? the effect of child care on grandparents’ cognitive functioning”, journal of marriage and family, 76: 337-351. [7] jendrek mp., 1993, “grandparents who parent their grandchildren: effects on lifestyle”, journal of marriage and the family, 55: 609-621. [8] sear, r. and coall, d., 2011, “how much does family matter? cooperative breeding and the demographic transition”, population and development review, 37: 81-112. [9] aassve, arnstein, meroni, elena and pronzato, chiara., 2012, “grandparenting and childbearing in the extended family”, european journal of population，vol.28(4): 499-518. [10] ola lotherington vestad.，2013，“early retirement and youth employment in norway”，2013 royal economic society annual conference. [11] feng jin, ai jingyi, liu fang., 2020, “the intergenerational impact of retirement age system: based on the choice of offspring bearing time”, economic research journal, 55(09): 106-121. [12] battistin, e., de nadai, m., and padula, m., 2014，“roadblocks on the road to grandma's house: fertility consequences of delayed retirement”，cepr discussion papers. [13] zou hong, peng zhengcheng, luan bingjiang, 2018, “ intergenerational care and female labor supply: an analysis of the paradox of universal two-child and delayed retirement from the perspective of care”, economic trends, 07:27-52. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 98 exploring the reasons the emperor julian failed in the war with the eastern country ziyi yang* beijing new talent academy, beijing, 101300, china *corresponding author: 31808520418@stu.suse.edu.cn abstract. the paper does research on the emperor julian, who is one of the most famous emperors in the late period of the roman empire. in the common sense, the late period of the roman empire was not as strong as before, which meant the roman empire started to collapse. the paper aims to find out what caused the emperor julian to fail in the war, and this could also be a part of “why the roman empire started to collapse”. this paper selected 18 books and papers to analyze this question, and it found the reasons could be concluded from the political, military and economic factors. keywords: war, the roman empire, emperor julian. 1. introduction the roman empire used to be one of the most famous and strongest empire in the history. however, in the later period of the roman empire, the failure of it seemed more and more clear. in the early period of the roman empire, the whole country was under a very wise and regular control, and the agriculture was the most important thing in residences’ everyday life. however, this changed a lot in the later period of the roman empire. since the beginning of the forth century, the situation on the domestic society of the roman empire changed a lot. the wars with other country seemed to happen every year, and the change of the emperor was very fast compared with the early period. julian was one of the most famous emperors in the forth century of the roman empire, and the war between the persia and the rome had the biggest scale, which this war included 100000 of roman soldier. this war also included the complex combination of the political system of the rome, including both army and the emperor. in addition, this war included not only persia but also other countries, from the west to east, so we could say that this war was the mix of the domestic factors in roman empire and the outside factors. however, julian lost this war and he also died in this war. by investigating the reason that why julian lost this war, we can find not only julian himself but also the whole roman empire was under a strange condition at that time. in the recent research this paper could found that julian was misunderstood in the middle ages, but in renaissance he was the light of religious, until the twentieth century, the analyse of julian finally started in a more objective way. so in this paper, to just focus on this emperor, from his psychology and his behaviour, people maybe able to find why he lost in the war, and from a larger scale, people may also find why the roman empire started to collapse since the forth century. from the cnki net, there were 23 pages of essay that were about the forth century of the roman empire, about what caused the roman empire to collapse since the beginning of the 20th century, there were more and more findings about the roman empire and the emperor in the later period, julian. interestingly, what people thought about julian changed during the year past. also the standpoint about the war that was started by julian changed during the year, too. before the 20th century, the behaviour of julian was seen as “hurtful and unreasonable”, because this war caused some of the regions were no longer belong to the roman empire anymore. this caused the economic condition in the roman empire even worse than before. however, in the 20th century, people changed their mind, as now they thought julian started this war because he wanted to start the renaissance of the old culture. in the dissertation < the analysis of the war between the roman empire and persian> talked about the reason that why julian lost in the war. as he mentioned the corruption in the political system in bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 99 the domestic condition in the rome, as he said “ the corruption in the society was very serious, even the farmers did not want the agricultural work any more, but as same as the wealth people, they went to parties and enjoy their life. and the officers levy high tax on the residences but used the for private use.” from this, we could clear found that the corruption was in the roman empire everywhere, even in the common people. and this will cause dramatic effects: the money debt will be enormous. however, this kind of research also had some deficiencies: he said the corruption in military caused the level of the military fell a lot, but he did not mention actually the army changed into new forms. and in some way, this encouraged the average level of the military to increase, but as we mentioned before, the debt in the roman empire was enormous, although some of the emperors changed the form of the army, this could not be a factor that improved the level of the army. because of that, in the specific standpoint, the paper need to do the research in a more comprehensive way, not only saw the connection between two reasons, but found the connections between two or more reasons, or even the truth that may not prove the topic. although the paper found the economic factors, the collapse of the economic system was not only caused by the corruption in the society but also caused by the decrease in the land for cultivate: “ more and more places became the place for people to hunt and play, but less place for cultivate the crops.” and so this cause the decrease in the production of the raw materials, because for that, the handicraft industry failed. as we mentioned before, the paper could found although there were research on julian and the war, but the aspects they chose were not really fullscale, so this paper wanted to improve the conclusion that they got and illustrate some of my own questions. 2. the reasons that why julian failed in the war the paper will be divided into three parts, at each parts there will be a specific factor to illustrate that why julian lost in the war with the eastern country. and the clear classification could be seen in the following table 1. table. 1. analysis of papers of reasons emperor julian failed in the war with the eastern country no. of papers reasons of emperor julian failed in the war references 10 the political factors [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] [9] 4 the military factors [10] [11] [12] [13][14] 4 the economic factors [14] [15] [16] 2.1 the political factors from the politics status, the decline of the roman empire started from the early period of 400 ad. the emperors like anthony exerted all their energy to protect the national power of the roman empire. however, the indication of the decline became more and more obvious. the emperor in the later period of the roman empire, septimius tried to make the structure of the empire imperil, and increase the power of the centralization. but the contradictions that have accumulated during very long time could not be solved in this kind of structures, so the crisis of the 400 ad outburst roundly. since the crisis of the roman empire happened, the urbanization of the empire had been reversed into the form of the village. the complex and ingenious, the politics structure that contained “check and balance” disappeared, now the roman empire mainly focused on the agriculture, so they need some simple system to manage [1]. so the right of autonomy of the city had been gradually canceled [2]. bureaucratic hierarchy was built. in the early period of 500 ad, the convention of the citizens almost stopped [3]. this kind of style seemed very complex but meaningless. because of this, by comparing with the early stage of the empire, the public administration was simplified than before, in some places, the power to control the citizens and the military even was given to the military officials [4]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 100 from the late period of the 400ad to the early period of the 500ad, roman empire became a legionary autarchy, full of the color of the eastern empire. the operation of the empire was controlled by the bureaucracy [5]. and in order to manage conveniently, the function and the power of the administrative official and the military official were separated. however, this kind of style was very unwieldy, the centralized management system was not a wise way to control an empire. the best solution at that time was “ separated the power”, and gave the power to different officials, but this showed the emperor will have less power. the corruption could not be ignored. since the power had been separated to different officials, the officers got much power than before. some of them exerted their power in unwarrantable way, for example, to plundered other people’s money or even, the other’s wife. the officer knew bribery well, and the governor had many pockets on his clothes, politicians, businessmen, profiteers of all kinds, more or less, all encountered the irresistible attraction of corruption in their lives [6]. “ the powerful figures have started converting freedom into debauchery. everyone grabbed whatever they could, stole and usurped. the state was governed by arbitrariness of the few chosen ones. the treasury, provinces, duties, glory and triumphs were all in their hands, while the other citizens were oppressed by poverty, burdened by service and legions. the leaders shared the spoils among a small number of people while the population was driven off their land if they it so happened that a powerful neighbour wanted it.” gaius sallustius crispus, roman historian (86 34 b.c.) disappointed with the morals and greed of roman aristocracy from the second half of the republic, in his book entitled histories described the situation. for this reason, the corruption of the political system of the roman empire was a long term problem. additionally, since 321 ad, residents could buy a position for themselves. in the year 363ad, the emperor julian promulgated a decree and it pointed out that some of people got a job by buying it, but they still appealed in order to make their money back [7]. the justice was built on the money. in 361ad, which was the time under the control of julian, there were laws that illustrated the extortion behaviour in the judicial procedure: the judge appeared in the court needed to pay money, and then the judge assistant will record the case, and then the guard, the centurion, and the other officer will ask for tip [8]. in 362ad or 363ad, the city timugad showed litigant price list: in order to start litigation, residents needed to pay money to the subordinates of the governor, if this case did not need any secretory or the distance the herald needed to go was less than one meter, people needed to pay five bushel wheat or the same value of money. if over one meter, so the distance that over one meter needed to pay 2 bushel wheat for each meter, the overseas needed to pay 100 bushel. no matter which condition, the assistant of the chief justice will get half of the money [9]. scholastici will gain ten to fifteen bushel wheat. exceptorles gained five, twelve, and twenty bushel wheat. the litigation needed to contain four to six lawyers, which means it was very difficult to come out a regular form of the price list [9]. so on the above, it was very clear that the later period of the roman empire was full of corruption. even at the period that under the control of julian. so this made the empire had very less of money on the development of the military, and then became one of the most significant reasons that caused the war to fail. 2.2 the military factors the combination of the army changed. during the year past, the level of the manpower resources declined a lot. because the contradiction between the army and the residents, there were less and less people who wanted to be soldiers. before 400ad, the army of the roman empire were mainly made by the men from italy, but in the middle period of the 400ad, people from italy did not want to tend in the army anymore, and so did the people from other provinces. so the government had to enlisted people from remote region, and because of that, the average level of the army declined [10]. additionally, the army intervened the domestic politics in the third century in rome, which this behaviour was not be allowed before the third century. they could not get any feedback from the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 101 wars, so they attended in the politics actively. in 238-253 ad, the emperor from the roman empire changed 15 times, as they could control the behaviour of the emperors, the armies now had a lot of power, the have weapons, and money. however, these could only be found in the higher stages of the army. the generals found they easily defeat the emperor, and if the emperor did not follow what want to see, it was very easy to kill them [11]. so since the third century, the army started to control the politics, and this behaviour lasted to the forth century, even every emperor was under the control of the army. although the army had a lot of power and could control the whole system of the politics,but the quality of the military equipment became more inferiority. there even no armour from the third century had been preserved. this was because the way of making the armour changed. before the third century, the metal was the main resource used to make the armour, but now( the third century) leather,linen had became the main resources. this kind materials were really easy to be destroyed. for this reason, it was very clear that the army from the roman empire was not able to fight with other countries, as the armour they wore could not support and protect them in long time wars. and at the same time, the structure of the army changed. actually, in the forth century, the emperor started to realize the harmful of the structure of the army, so they started the revolution in the army. however, to change the form of the roman army had a very high risk and it was inevitable that this change will cause a huge amount of money to support. as we mentioned before, since the third century, the army had the most proportion of the money, so the situation for the emperor was “lack of money” [12]. as we mentioned before, the corruption in the political system caused the run off of the wealth, so the emperor could only add the pressure on the residences and enforced them to pay more taxes to filled up the gaps in the money. however, the government did not use a reasonable way to levy the taxes, but used a way called “piety”, which was a way that use savage torture to intimidated the lower class people. because of that, in the forth century, the wages that the officers got decreased a lot than before, thus caused the collapse of the whole tax system, although the emperors wanted to change the condition, but it seemed to be irreversible. some of the factors that was particular for the julian to lose in the war. the persia, in the forth century, their management of the country became more stable. while in the roman empire, the domestic condition seemed like “a mess”. in addition, the build of the city, the hydraulic system, and the defensive system in persia developed a lot [13]. also, they persian now were very familiar with the tactics of the roman empire, they knew how to fight with the roman military, so the ctesiphon was very difficult to be defeated now. many scholars thought that this was the main reason that why julian lose in the war with the persia. 2.3 the economic factors the economical condition in the forth century seemed quite different from other period of time. in the early period of the roman empire, almost all of the roman residences attended in the production of the crops and other agricultural products. in a literary review in the early rome, it said: “ if ancestors wanted to praise a people, he will say that this guy was industrious peasantry, and this was the sovereign honour of a people” [14]. but after the development, the bureaucrat started to use the money to build their won house and they also made a lot of farmland into hunting ground. because of that, there were less lands in the roman empire that could be used as the place to cultivate. less lands means the fewer production of the farm produce [14]. additionally, the wealthy people found thousands of ways to escape from the taxation. they oppressed the poor and lower class residence to pay more tax to them or just let the poor people to pay the tax for them. the farmers lost their enthusiasm of cultivating the crops as they found they were under the control of the wealthy people, the more they produced, the more they needed to pay to the others [15]. additionally, because of the wealthy people always enjoyed the leisure equipment like bath, the farmers were also be affected by this: they started to enjoy the things like bath, pit. in the book called < the agriculture> wrote: “ they( slaves) planted the land in a very horrible way, and this caused a lot of seeds waste. also they did not care about the mature of the crops. sometimes they just cut the crops down [16].” this caused bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 102 the fallen of the economics. the agriculture was the basic of the handicraft industry, and the lack of raw materials caused the decline of the commerce. so finally, this will cause the run out of money, which the income of the government could not afford the money that is used to maintain their life. the holidays in the early roman empire were 66 days, but in the forth century, the number reached to 175 days, almost half of the year, the roman residences stayed at home and celebrate. and the money used to held the party on each holiday were all from the government, so this will really aggravate fiscal problems. the lack of money of the government meant they had no money to supports the development of the army, so the equipment of the army could not be updated immediately, and thus cause the differences in the equipment from the roman empire and in the persia, so it will be difficult for the roman empire to fight with the persians as they did not have any advantages in the war. 3. conclusions the failure of the war was affected by several reasons. one of the most important reason was the collapse of the political system. the new system made more people now able to be an officer, and to enjoy the power of the officers. because of that, the trade of the “position” became very easy. people could use their money to buy place in the system of government, which no one will be caught by this behaviour. once the residents became the officer, he or she now were able to enjoy the benefits that the positions brought to them. for this reason, the corruption was very serious, the lack of control caused the officers to held parties without counting the income, also they did not deal with their own job but used their power to let other people to wait upon them. so the government now do not have much money to support the daily life consumption, for example, the upgrading of the military equipment. so the military could not get the timely replenishment, and so the fighting capacity of the army will drop a lot. also, the corruption in the political system also affected the military. the headmaster of the army now even able to control who will be the emperor of the country. in order to avoid killing by the military, the emperor will give the army a lot money to comfort them. however, although the military got the money, they will not focus on their job, too. but like other officers in the political system- they will use the money in some private way. so the level and the standard of the military in roman empire will have big differences compared with others. so the objection in the domestic society and the low development in roman empire will easily cause the debacle in the war. the next reason was the economic reason, which had a very strong connection with the previous two reasons. the lack of money in the system will easily cause the economic problems, as people now may not able to afford their daily life. this will cause the problem of lack of the raw materials, and therefore caused the handicraft industry start to fall, the economic condition changed. base on this research, in the future people will have the ability to connect the emperor with their empire. from this paper, people may able to find out the importance of “ from the short period of time to see the whole trend of an empire”. and when they search for why the roman empire started to collapse, they can think about more factors that may affect the collapse of the roman empire. in addition, this paper wanted people to find out more connections between different factors that caused the roman empire to collapse: as the corruption in the political system also affected the development of the economics, the increase in the power of the military was a reason that stimulated the corruption in the system. references [1] rostovtzeff, m. the social and economic history of the roman empire [j] volume1. pp. 505-506 [2] a.h.m, jones, the decline of the ancient world [j] p21 [3] a.h.m. jones, the decline of the ancient world [j] p242 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 103 [4] cameron, a., garnsey, p. the cambridge ancient history volume xiii [m], cambridge, cambridge university press,1998 [5] cameron, a. , garnsey, p. the cambridge ancient history volume xiii[m], cambridge, cambridge university press, 1998 [6] pharr, c. the theodosian code and novels and the sirmondian constitutions[m]. williams princeton university press. [7] dio, dio’s roman history[j] 1982, volume ix pp. 162-165 london, william heinemann. [8] dinghe, z. handong, z. the world history [m], jinan, the shandong people publication, 2001 [9] edward, the collapse of the roman empire [m], beijing, the commercial press, 1997 [10] harries, j. & wood, i. the theodosian code [m], ithaca, cornell university, 1993 [11] macmullen, r. corruption and the decline of rome [m], america, yale university press, 1988 [12] rostofu, the economical history of the roman empire [m], beijing, the commercial press, 1986 [13] si’en, s. constantine [m], beijing, the commercial press, 2001 [14] pei, l. a study of roman and persia wars, northwest university, 2021 [15] tumpson, the history of the economics in the middle age [m], beijing, the commercial press, 1997 [16] xin, r. the east european culture [m], beijing, china social science press, 2001 1. introduction 2. the reasons that why julian failed in the war table. 1. analysis of papers of reasons emperor julian failed in the war with the eastern country 2.1 the political factors 2.2 the military factors 2.3 the economic factors 3. conclusions references bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 19 fighting against professional trolling and disinformation: whether the display of users’ ip addresses works shihan xu the open university of harbin, harbin,150001, china sxu56@alumni.jh.edu abstract. the rising of social media has changed the dynamic of mass communication. the extremely high level of individual empowerment enables social media users to participate in public discussion and contribute to public opinion. yet, such context also leaves sufficient room for toxic organized trolling. multiple scholars have identified that authorities worldwide are hiring professional trolls to incite cyberwars to attack competitors by manipulating the public with disinformation. to fight against such a situation, most chinese social media platforms have begun to show users’ ip addresses to expose potential trolls. this study recruited 540 participants and surveyed them to explore and determine the effectiveness of this approach. the result indicated that the ip address display could help social media users identify professional trolls and reduce the clout of disinformation. being one of the first studies determining the relationship between ip address demonstration and trolling identification, this paper provides a possibility for future research in this area. keywords: professional trolling; disinformation; users’ ip address. 1. introduction 1.1 the individual empowerment and toxic trolling on social media within the past two decades, the rising of social media platforms and digital technologies have dramatically changed the landscape of mass communication. social media highly relies on usergenerated content (ugc) and interactivity among users. consequently, individuals are greatly empowered to participate in public conversations [1]. unlike traditional mass media, everyone with access to the internet and electronic devices can express their opinion about controversial topics on social media platforms with the possibility of impacting or altering public opinion [2]. scholars propose that this internet dynamic has become the dominance framework of contemporary society [3-4]. according to causey and howard (2014), in the era of social media, news outlets and practitioners rely on online content shared by individuals to get access to latest news all over the world at instantly [5]. these rising platforms have opened up “vertical channels” of mass communication as well as horizontal channels of interpersonal communication among all users. as a result, social media has a considerable impact on the international development and distribution of power and knowledge as well as the global transmission of information as “a system of interconnected nodes [3-4].” nevertheless, the high degree of user empowerment has a vicious downside. multiple studies have found that trolling, an interpersonal, abusive, and antisocial online behavior, negatively affects constructive social media conversations [6-8]. according to researchers, trolling as an internet phenomenon refers that someone deliberately and provocatively disrupts others by starting arguments by posting or commentating with inflammatory hate messages online [9-10]. it is worth noting that 58% of american social media users who have posted content admitted that they had been involved in malicious online conversations, including posting controversial statements and having aggressive arguments over opinions and facts [9]. according to pew research centre, trolling has already become a form of “online bullying and harassment” [11]. almost every topic that contains emotional appeals can find a trace of trolling, causing great harm to individuals [12]. it has been found that experiencing trolling communication can have psychological repercussions, particularly negative ones, that are similar to the emotional bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 20 situation of facing offline harassment. consequential mental issues can include depression or anxiety. [2, 8, 13]. 1.2 professionalism and politicization of trolling yet, what is even more problematic is that practitioners have noticed a new genre of trolling. for example, donald trump, the former president of the u.s., is considered trolling politician, liberal arts professors have been long under the online attack of right-wing trolls, and the extreme white supremacists had detectable connections with online trolling communities [14-16]. as ortiz analyzed (2020), trolling has transformed from an internet subculture to a developing obstacle to politics and even the whole society [17]. given this, organizations and governments have begun using such a form of online activity as a weapon by hiring professional trolls to “infiltrate, manipulate and control online conversations surrounding their rivals” [18]. manor (2019) pointed out that authorities worldwide are taking advantage of social media’s highly interactive and accessible mechanism and nature. practitioners are disseminating misinformation to mislead the public and create division through emotionallystimulating propaganda with the goal of manipulating public opinion and weakening national development in foreign countries. [19]. for example, it has been proven that iran and saudi arabia once used social media, especially facebook, to spread rumors or conspiracy theories to twist the facts of relevant political incidents and attack israel [19-20]. it has also been found that russia has been hiring propaganda writers to spin and twist the public opinion in finland by distributing massive misinformation in multiple languages and attack individuals to carry out cyberwars [21]. even worse, studies have determined that trolling can impact or even alter the dynamic of international relationships and politics. multiple journalists have reported that russia has formed a troll farm by employing people to spread disinformation, a deliberately deceptive and misleading subset of misinformation [21-22]. by widely spreading rumors and twisted facts, the troll farm aims to intervene in major public discussions and flood topic-related web spaces to drown constructive comments [23]. as a result, the troll farm has become an operation supporting russia’s cyberwar and manipulating the presidential election in the u.s. as trolling comments or statements have polarized audiences’ beliefs and profoundly adjusted their interpretation of relevant events [24]. 1.3 the limitation of current study nevertheless, it is disrupting that current studies regarding professional trolling and disinformation are considerably limited [25]. most recent studies focus on examining trolls’ psychological situation and the auto-detections of trolling, which are conducted in the area of computer science [2, 25-26]. very few studies explore the audiences’ cognition, recognition, and perception of professional trolling and determine the relationship between these factors and the impact of disinformation. yet, practitioners from facebook, digital africa research lab, and buzzfeed news have identified that professional trolls usually have shared physical locations, given how their organization functions [18]. based on this, since april 2022, most chinese social media platforms have begun to show all users’ ip addresses based on information obtained from their mobile carriers to fight against professional trolling [27]. this has provided a perfect context and background to study whether showing ip addresses is an influential factor in helping social media users identify and recognize professional trolls, thus reducing the acceptance of twisted facts and restraining the spread of disinformation at the individual level. 2. method this study conducted a survey to determine whether the display of ip addresses will impact users’ awareness of professional trolling, identification of paid trolls, and ultimate attitudes towards trolling comments. the questionnaire contained 18 questions. there were ten multiple-answer questions aimed to determine and analyze participants’ habits of using social media. six questions adopted a 5bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 21 point likert scale to measure participants’ attitudes towards the display of ip addresses. one openended question was listed to conduct a brief content analysis to measure whether and how ip address demonstration influences participators’ habits of using social media and processing information obtained on social media. the online survey was distributed via a wechat qr code and a wechat link from august 15, 2022, to august 25, 2022. a total of 540 questionnaires were collected. after removing invalid samples with missing values, completely consistent choices, and response times of less than 2 minutes and more than 10 minutes, the final effective sample size was 403. 3. results 3.1 analysis of basic information to explore the research questions of this study, the questionnaire surveyed the basic information of the participants, their usage of social media, and the change in their thoughts, attitudes, and behaviors after showing the ip location. among 403 selected participants, 43.18% were male, and 56.82% were female, resulting in a nearly 4: 5 gender ratio. as for their age distribution, 13.4% of the respondents were under 18 years old, 21.59% o were 18-24 years old, 32.01% were 24-35 years old, 15.38% were 35-45 years old, and 17.61% were over 45 years old. regarding educational background, the majority of respondents have a bachelor’s degree or above, among which 36.97% have a bachelor’s degree, 11.91% have a graduate degree or above, 21.34% have a junior college degree, and 29.78% have high school degree or below. in this survey, all age groups and educational backgrounds were distributed, which indicated that the collected data covered a wide range and was relatively representative. as for the number of social media platforms they often use, 66.5% of the respondents said they often use 3-5 social media, 24.57% said they often use two or fewer social media, and 8.93% of the respondents often use more than six social media. a list of various social platforms was mentioned. given the different positions and functions of mentioned social media, the respondents’ social media usage habits demonstrated considerable diversity in terms of social purpose and forms. 3.2 analysis of participants’ habits of social media usage when answering the question about the social media platforms they would use daily, 95.29% of the respondents mentioned weibo, 66.5% said they use wechat, 59.31% said they use tiktok and similar short video platforms, 56.08% said they use red, a life-style sharing platform, and 54.59% used toutiao news. in addition, a certain proportion of participants said that they would use qq, zhihu, douban, and other social media, which indicates that the survey respondents have extensive use of social platforms and can reflect the usage habits of different platforms’ users. the survey collects the average time respondents spend daily on social media to examine participants’ reliance and usage of social media. according to the survey results, 50.37% of respondents said they spend 1-3 hours on social media every day, 20.84% of respondents said they spend 3-6 hours to navigate social media platforms daily, and 11.17% of the participants said they spend more than 6 hours on social media. the collected data indicated that most participants were heavy social media users whose attitudes and behaviors are under the bigger influence of platforms’ policy changes. 61.29% of participants noticed that the platforms have begun to show users’ ip location, with 29.78% realizing most chinese social media platforms have made the same adjustment. this result also demonstrated that surviving individuals are sensitive to social media mechanisms and atmospheres. in using social media, users perceive the changes in platform functions differently due to their different browsing habits. as for how users know the ip address displayed on social media, 28.78% of the respondents said they found it by themselves, 20.84% said they found it by other users, and 36.72% of the respondents said they knew it by watching the news. people know information through various channels. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 22 to learn users’ purposes for using social media, 71.98% of respondents used social media to contact friends, 68.49% of participants identified their primary purpose of using social media was entertainment, 62.03% of respondents used social media to gather news and relent comments, 63.03% of the respondents relied on social media for shopping information, and 68.49% of the respondents chose social media to follow their favorite celebrities and tv shows. such a result indicates that collected samples are relatively non-homogenous, reducing the bias that might be caused during the sample collection process. social media empowerment gives individuals massive opportunities to participate in concerned topics and have conversations with others. the survey results show that 68.49% of the respondents said they would discuss controversial issues, and 62.03% said they would do so when they had free time. 42.93% of the respondents refused to participate, and the vast majority said they would only participate in discussions related to concerning topics. to understand the influencing factors of social media users’ judgment on ip locations, 85.36% of respondents said that the location of the stakeholders involved in events would affect their judgment on ip locations, and 86.85% of respondents said that the location of where a particular event happened would affect their judgment on ip addresses, 82.88% of the respondents said that countries/regions related to political topics would have an impact on their judgments, and 96.03% of the respondents said that countries or regions that having tense political relations with china would have an impact on their judgments. 3.3 reliability analysis table 1. the klonbach alpha value the scaling average after the item is deleted the scaling variance after deleting the item aggregate correlation (after correcting) squared multiple correlation clone bach alpha after deleting the item the overall cronbach alpha q11. do comments on social media influence or change your opinion before the ip address is displayed on the platform? 17.88 20.681 0.891 0.795 0.775 0.851 q12. do comments on social media influence or change your opinion after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 18.1 22.298 0.574 0.411 0.833 q13. do you think that there are professional trolls who participate in the discussion about trendy topics on social media before the ip address is displayed on the platform? 18.03 22.437 0.611 0.439 0.826 q14. do you think professional trolls participate in the discussion about trendy topics on social media after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 18.03 23.059 0.547 0.402 0.838 q15. do you determine some users are trolls based on the ip address after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 18.14 21.821 0.609 0.438 0.827 q16. do you consider the content posted by some users disinformation to confuse public opinion based on the ip address displayed on the platform? 18.07 22.575 0.583 0.443 0.831 the overall scale in this study had a klonbach alpha score of 0.851 (higher than 0.7), and the reliability coefficient ranged from 0 to 1. the dependability increased as the value approached 1. the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 23 reliability coefficients after eliminating items are all more than 0.7, as shown in the accompanying table, and they are all lower than the overall reliability coefficient of the relevant dimension for each item. as a result, it is believed that the scale's measuring data is accurate and trustworthy. 3.4 validity analysis the significance of the bartlett's sphericity test and kmo coefficient are required for the validity test. the kmo coefficient has a value between 0 and 1, and the closer it is to 1, the higher the questionnaire's construct validity is. the kmo test's coefficient of 0.811 indicates that the questionnaire's overall validity is high, according to the results of the overall validity analysis. table 2. kmo and bartlett’s test kmo sampling appropriateness quantity 0.811 bartlett’s test of sphericity the approximate chi-square 1097.395 degree of freedom 15 significant .000 3.5 analysis of variance to better determine and capture the changes in users’ perception of social media ip addresses before and after the display, the differences of six scale questions in the questionnaire were analyzed, and the p value (p<.001) of each item was analyzed by one-sample t-value test, which indicates that all the items in the scale can measure the attitude of users before and after the display of ip addresses on social media. according to the score of respondents, the higher the score, the greater the influence of the comments on social media on respondents. in this survey, the average score is above 3.511 (the score of each question is 1-5, from not at all to not at all), indicating that behavior on social media has a significant impact on platform users. table 3. t-test t df sig. (twotailed) mean deviation difference 95% confidence interval the lower limit the upper limit q11. do comments on social media influence or change your opinion before the ip address is displayed on the platform? 68.042 402 .000 3.774 3.67 3.88 q12. do comments on social media influence or change your opinion after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 55.225 402 .000 3.546 3.42 3.67 q13. do you think that there are professional trolls who participate in the discussion about trendy topics on social media before the ip address is displayed on the platform? 59.738 402 .000 3.615 3.5 3.73 q14. do you think professional trolls participate in the discussion about trendy topics on social media after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 59.643 402 .000 3.62 3.5 3.74 q15. do you determine some users are trolls based on the ip address after the ip address is displayed on the platform? 54.009 402 .000 3.511 3.38 3.64 q16. do you consider the content posted by some users disinformation to confuse public opinion based on the ip address displayed on the platform? 58.204 402 .000 3.583 3.46 3.7 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 24 social media posts are less influential to users when the ip address is displayed than when the ip address is not displayed (3.546<3.774). even though the display of user ip addresses on social media has no significant impact on users’ perception of trolling in controversial discussions, users will tend to judge the content published by users with specific ip locations as disinformation aiming to confuse the public. therefore, it can be analyzed that the display of ip addresses can increase users’ sensitivity and awareness of disinformation posted by trolls, thus limiting its spread. 4. discussion as far as the author knows, this study is one of the first to explore the relationship between the ip address demonstration and the trolling identification from the user perspective. collected data has indicated that most participants are active weibo users who spend more than one hour keeping abreast of current social or political events and interacting with friends. this confirmed the model proposed by wang (2013) that weibo is now the primary platform that reflects the outbreak of intense public sentiment or debate in china, which makes this platform the main target of trolls [28]. no distinct improvement was identified in users’ awareness of trolling after showing the ip address since most respondents were aware of professional trolls before the ip address demonstration. yet, ip address display is a factor that most participants would pay attention to when using social media, which implies that they would consider this factor when processing information obtained from social media platforms. furthermore, the study’s findings have demonstrated that the display of ip addresses can significantly help users identify trolls and filter disinformation as notable changes in users’ attitudes towards online comments before and after showing the ip address were determined. according to the survey, participants use ip addresses to evaluate relevant content and assess its credibility. once the respondents perceive potential trolling communication, they will identify that content as disinformation and relevant accounts as trolls. then, they will process those posts or comments more critically compared to those without seeing ip addresses. as a result, they will not change their interpretations, beliefs, or thoughts as easily as when ip addresses are not visible. in other words, ip address display can impact users’ perceived credibility of information they are exposed to, thus influencing the spread, reach, and outcome of disinformation. nevertheless, as discussed before, such an ip-address-based identification is relatively subjective. according to the collected data, most participants classify ip-address according to the stakeholder and political factors. that is to say, if one’s ip addresses are from stakeholders’ areas or china’s political competitors, such as the u.s., participants are more likely to consider these accounts trolls. moreover, most respondents only follow the events they are concerned about, which means that their participation in public discussion is also relatively subjective. as manor (2019) stated, widely used social platforms and networks facilitate communication among people with similar opinions, which easily strengthens the homogenization, radicalization, and extrema of extremist groups, resulting in a negative consequence of the echo chamber effect [19]. this further supports that users’ identification of trolls based on ip address can be potentially biased. such subjective identification has also confirmed fukuyama’s theory of identity politics in 2018 [29]. according to him, one’s “demands of identity direct the world’s politics.” that is to say, individuals’ desire and passion for seeking equalities or privileges have caused great shock to the rational logic cultivated by traditional political studies. pang (2019) has further emphasized that the development of technologies and the rising of social media have accelerated the fragmentation of identity politics. under disinformation’s negative impact, social media users tend to rely on their perceptions, feelings, and emotions instead of facts, thus, leaving professional trolls to take advantage of such a collective political passion (and blindness) [30]. as determined in this study, social media users tend to assess others’ ip addresses based on their cognition. for example, in the survey, users with overseas ip addresses stated that they considered users based in mainland china populists. in contrast, mainland users tend to aggressively interact with overseas users as they consider accounts bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 25 with external ip addresses trolling accounts controlled by political opponents, such as the taiwan government. therefore, by leveraging the studies of fukuyama and pang and the result of this research, concerned scholars can further explore whether ip address demonstration will boost one’s awareness of identity politics and how such a display will alter individuals’ political perceptions. moreover, jamieson (2018) mentioned in her book that persuasive appeal is a vital prerequisite of trolling [24]. professional trolls leverage multiple communication skills, mostly framing and agendasetting, to make their target audiences resonate with their advocacies. for example, the russians selected concerned voters based on their facebook posts, classified them, and delivered relevant paid ads accordingly. by precisely reaching out, the russians demonstrated shared common values to convince the target audience [24]. yet, given states in america have political identifications, such as la is blue while fl is red, ip addresses might be another vital persuasive factor in political communication. it is worth exploring whether ip address demonstration will influence american users’ trolling identification to extend jamieson’s findings further. 5. conclusion this research has confirmed that the rising of social media has fundamentally changed the landscape and dynamic of mass communication as individuals tend to rely on social media to obtain news and connect with friends. social media has provided a highly accessible and interactive platform for all users to participate in public discussion by expressing their views on a particular social issue or interacting with others. under such a context, the question arises as to what could be done to reduce the noise created by trolls. the study has proven that the ip address display can be a powerful tool to help users identify trolling behaviors and resist the negative influences of disinformation. social media users can use ip addresses to evaluate the authenticity and credibility of certain content or accounts to estimate whether professional trolls are involved. in the future, tech companies and authorities in other countries can consider displaying ip addresses on social media to educate the public and reduce the spread and influence of disinformation at the individual level. yet, this research has its limitation as well. as mentioned, individuals’ identification based on ip address might be biased. currently, data regarding more specific factors that influence users’ identification of professional trolls are needed. other research methods, such as focus groups, and indepth interviews, need to be adopted and conducted to gather more primary data. the results can help explore the relationship between the ip address display and restricting trolling more systematically so that researchers and practitioners can better understand the behavioral model of users that cope with trolls and more effectively leverage the display of ip addresses to break the echo chamber and reach the target audiences. references [1] snow, n. (2020). rethinking public diplomacy in the 2020s. in routledge handbook of public diplomacy (pp. 3-12). routledge. [2] paavola, j., helo, t., jalonen, h., sartonen, m., & huhtinen, a.-m. (2016). understanding the trolling phenomenon: the automated detection of bots and cyborgs in the social media. journal of information warfare, 15(4), 100–111. https://www.jstor.org/stable/26487554. [3] castells, m. (2006). the network society: from knowledge to policy. in m. castells & g. cardoso (eds.), the network society from knowledge to policy (pp. 3–22). washington, dc: center for transatlantic relations. [4] miller, d. (2017). social networking sites. in h. a. horst & d. miller (eds.), digital anthropology (pp. 146–164). london: bloomsbury academic. [5] causey, c., & howard, p. n. (2014). delivering digital public diplomacy: information technologies and the changing business of diplomacy. in relational, networked and collaborative approaches to public diplomacy (pp. 158-170). routledge. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 26 [6] bentley, l. a., & cowan, d. g. (2021). the socially dominant troll: acceptance attitudes towards trolling. personality and individual differences, 173, 110628. [7] cheng, j., bernstein, m., danescu-niculescu-mizil, c., & leskovec, j. (2017, february). anyone can become a troll: causes of trolling behavior in online discussions. in proceedings of the 2017 acm conference on computer supported cooperative work and social computing (pp. 1217-1230). [8] craker, n., & march, e. (2016). the dark side of facebook®: the dark tetrad, negative social potency, and trolling behaviours. personality and individual differences, 102, 79-84. [9] gammon, a. (2014). over a quarter of americans have made malicious online comments. yougov, october, 20, 2014. [10] klempka, a., & stimson, a. (2014). anonymous communication on the internet and trolling. concordia journal of communication research, 1(1), 2. [11] duggan, m. (2014). 5 facts about online harassment. in online harassment. pew research center. [12] bergstrom, k. (2011). “don’t feed the troll”: shutting down debate about community expectations on reddit.com. first monday, 16(8), article 3498. https://doi.org/10.5210/fm.v16i8.3498. [13] nicol, s. (2012). cyber-bullying and trolling. youth studies australia, 31(4), 3-4. [14] applebaum, a. (2017, november 30). president trump is now a troll. the washington post. https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/global-opinions/our-president-is-an-onlinetroll/2017/11/30/42345a86-d5f3-11e7-b62d-d9345ced896d_story.html. [15] ferber, a. l. (2018). “are you willing to die for this work?” public targeted online harassment in higher education. gender & society, 32(3), 301–320. https://doi.org/10.1177/0891243218766831. [16] walters, j. (2017, august 17). neo-nazis, white nationalists, and internet trolls: who’s who in the far right. the guardian. https://www.theguardian.com/world/2017/aug/17/charlottesville-alt-right-neonazis-white-nationalists. [17] ortiz, s.m. trolling as a collective form of harassment: an inductive study of how online users understand trolling. social media + society. april 2020. doi:10.1177/2056305120928512. [18] pradeep, m. (2021, april 16). professional trolls are getting paid to stir up trouble online: here’s who’s paying them and why. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://screenshotmedia.com/technology/social-media/what-is-professional-trolling/. [19] manor, i. (2019). the specter of echo chambers—public diplomacy in the age of disinformation. the digitalization of public diplomacy, 135-176. [20] bradshaw, s., & howard, p. n. (2019). the global disinformation order: 2019 global inventory of organised social media manipulation. oxford internet institute project on computational propaganda. [21] aro, j. (2016). the cyberspace war: propaganda and trolling as warfare tools. european view, 15(1), 121132. [22] zelenkauskaite, a., & niezgoda, b. (2017). “stop kremlin trolls:” ideological trolling as calling out, rebuttal, and reactions on online news portal commenting. first monday. [23] fokin, a. (2016). internet trolling as a tool of hybrid warfare: the case of latvia. [24] jamieson, k. h. (2018). cyberwar: how russian hackers and trolls helped elect a president: what we don’t, can’t, and do know. oxford university press. [25] bishop, j. (2012). the psychology of trolling and lurking: the role of defriending and gamification for increasing participation in online communities using seductive narratives. in virtual community participation and motivation: cross-disciplinary theories (pp. 160-176). igi global. [26] gupta, p., jindal, r., & sharma, a. (2018). community trolling: an active learning approach for topic based community detection in big data. journal of grid computing, 16(4), 553-567. [27] xu, t., & lin, l. (2022, may 13). people's daily comment: showing ip address, creating a safer and cleaner cyberspace. since tech. retrieved september 18, 2022, from https://finance.sina.com.cn/tech/2022-05-13/doc-imcwipii9681546.shtml. [28] wang, y. (2013). realiety problem and coping strategies of micro-blgo opinion. journal of zhejiang university of technology (social science). [29] fukuyama, f. (2018). identity: contemporary identity politics and the struggle for recognition. profile books. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 27 [30] pang, j. (2019). political communication in an era of great change: innovation, issues, and trends. journalism and communication review, 2019(05). https://r.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?filename=whds201905005&dbcode=cfjd&dbname=cfjd2 019&v=. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 47 a comparative analysis of the translation strategies of "foreignization" and "domestication" in the english versions of lun yu by ku hungming and james legge wenxuan zhang school of international communications & education, communication university of zhejiang, hangzhou, 310018, china 191105121@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. lun yu, also known as the analects of confucius, has been a masterpiece of traditional chinese culture and has been very influential in china, even in the world. as the influence of the analects of confucius grows, its different versions of translation has become a topic of interest and has been discussed by many people. in the process of translating lun yu, different famous writers have adopted different translation strategies. this paper takes the english versions of lun yu by ku hungming and james legge as examples, aiming to find out the motivations for their respective translation strategies. firstly, the application of specific translation strategies will be analyzed through specific examples. secondly, this paper will analyze the reasons why the two translators adopted their respective translation strategies according to the context of different times. meanwhile, this paper will discuss the role of the english versions of lun yu in the diffusion of chinese culture to the west. keywords: lun yu; foreignization; domestication; chinese cultural transmission; comparative analysis. 1. introduction chinese culture has a long and profound history, with a very high research value. lun yu, as a masterpiece of chinese culture, is a concentrated reflection of the thoughts of confucius and his descendants. it occupies an important historical position in the history of chinese culture, playing an important role in the process of spreading chinese culture as well. the study of the translation of the analects of confucius has a guiding significance for the study of the spread of chinese culture. this paper takes the english versions of lun yu by ku hungming and james legge as the objects of study. taking foreignization and domestication as the theoretical guide, this paper will reflect the application of the two translation strategies through textual analysis. meanwhile, this research will analyze the motivations of the two translators for choosing different translation strategies and finally reveal the role of these two english translations in the spread of chinese culture to the outside world. 2. introduction to foreignization and domestication and two english versions of the analects of confucius china has a long history of translation, which has been around for nearly two thousand years. apart from simple text conversion, translation has been regarded as an effective means of cultural communication. as a result, many translation strategies have emerged, and foreignization and domestication are two of the representative strategies. “the dispute between foreignization and domestication, which is an extension of the dispute between literal translation and free translation, can be said to have a long history.” (wang dongfeng, 2002: 24) as the famous 18thand 19th-century german translator schleiermacher said: “there are only two. either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him; or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him.” (schleiermacher,1992: 42). this sentence mentions the different characteristics between foreignization and domestication. the main representative of foreignization is venuti, who advocates retaining the characteristics of the original bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 48 and allowing for differences between cultures. that is, “translations that preserve the exoticism of the original and deliberately break the conventions of the target language.” (shuttleworth&cowie, 1997: 59). he also criticizes the approach of domestication that prevents readers from receiving the original textual and cultural connotations. he rejects "the narcissistic experience of the reader identifying with the native culture in the cultural other" (venuti, 1995: 15). for domestication, the representative figure is nida, who values the fluency and readability of the text and seeks the "closest natural equivalence" (nida & taber, 1969: 4). among the many translations of the analects of confucius, the two english translations of ku and leege are perhaps the two most famous. both of them adopted completely different translation strategies in their translations of lun yu. specifically, ku hungming mostly adopted the approach of convergence to the target language, that is, domestication. he translated most of the traditional chinese vocabulary into western-specific words, which are easier for westerners to read and understand. leege, on the contrary, insisted on the translation strategy of faithfulness to the original text, that is, so-called foreignization, which preserves the cultural characteristics of the original text and presents the original chinese culture to westerners to the greatest extent possible. 3. a comparative analysis of the english versions of lun yu by ku hungming and james legge in the analects of confucius, confucius' ideas have been largely preserved and disseminated. for example, the familiar concepts of "li (礼), xiao (孝), ti (悌), de (德), yi (义), tian (天), ming (命)" are all well documented in this book. this section will analyze the domestication and foreignization of these two english translations in three aspects. 3.1 comparison of special words and keywords in the original text 1) 子曰: “巧言令色, 鲜矣仁!” (book 1: chapter 3) l: the master said, “fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom associated with true virtue.” ku: confucius remarked, “with plausible speech and fine manners will seldom be found moral character.” in this sentence, the phrase "to speak with skill" corresponds to ren, revealing that ren should be an endogenous trait, which refers to the love between people. however, since ren itself is a concept with a wide range of meanings, there are many related translations, such as "humanity," "compassion," "kindness," "benevolence," and so on. in the process of translating this phrase, legge translated ren as "true virtue", which in a way defines the broad concept of "benevolence". this is because the meaning of "virtue" in the oxford advanced learner's english-chinese dictionary is "moral goodness or excellence", which shows that this translation is more faithful to the meaning of "benevolence" in the original text. in contrast, ku directly adopted a larger concept of "moral character", i.e., "moral quality". he adopted a translation method with a tendency to generalize, which actually does not show the meaning of ren. moreover, in confucius' thought, ren does not mean "virtue". but through domestication, the difference between chinese and western understanding is smoothed out. and the term "moral character" is directly used. it is more consistent with the western understanding of good qualities. although this expression greatly reduces the meaning of "benevolence" itself, it does not cause obstacles for western readers to read it. 2) 子曰: “朝闻道, 夕死可以.” (book 4: chapter 8) l: the master said, “if a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret.” ku: confucius remarked, “when a man has learnt wisdom in the morning, he may be content to die in the evening before the sun sets.” dao is a word with chinese traditional characteristics. the definition of dao in ci hai is "law; the universe itself; world view, life view; political proposition; feudal ethics "(xia zhengnong, 1999: bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 49 1281). it can be seen that in fact dao has a very rich meaning in china and a guiding meaning for people's lives. through foreignization, legge directly translated dao as "the right way", which is a direct translation and retains the original expression. unlike legge, ku hungming, who knew the true meaning of the word dao, adopting the word "wisdom", which is familiar to westerners. because dao itself is too abstract to explain, so he adopted the word "wisdom" and reduced the meaning of dao and changed it to "wisdom" for western readers to understand. 3) 子曰: “弟子, 入则孝, 出则悌.” (book 1: chapter 6) l: the master said, “a youth, when at home, should be filial, and, abroad, respectful to the elders.” ku: confucius remarked, “a young man, when at home, should be a good son; when out in the world, a good citizen.” xiao and ti are natural meanings of filial piety and respect for one's elders and brothers, and do not need to be associated with outsiders or the outside world. however, confucius extends it to the outside world, and believes that those who can do filial piety and fraternal duty at home will also be those who will not do anything wrong in the society. so, at this point, xiao and ti become a social virtue (ma xin, 2000: 2). the word "filial" in legge's translation can be understood as "filial piety", referring to the care and support for parents and elders. this is more faithful to the original text. moreover, his later phrase "respectful to the elders" is actually limited to the natural sense of filial piety and brotherhood. it does not extend to the outside world, which is a typical application of foreignization. on the other hand, ku adopted the easier concept of "a good son" to explain to westerners that in our mind, filial piety is to be a good son. it is undeniably easy for westerners to understand. however, the meaning of filial piety itself has been reduced and limited. but, unlike legge, he understood the role of filial piety and fraternal duty as a social virtue, and wrote the second half of the phrase as "a good citizen", extending filial piety and fraternal duty from within the family to the society. this is a clarification of the extended meaning of filial piety and fraternal duty. westerners can better understand the meaning of filial piety and fraternal duty as a social virtue through this translation. 3.2 comparison of translations of personal names and geographical names 1) 有子曰: “礼之用, 和为贵.” (book 1: chapter 12) l: the philosopher you said, “in practising the rules of propriety, appropriateness is to be prized. “ ku: a disciple of confucius remarked, “in the practice of art, what is valuable is natural spontaneity.” we all know that in the analects of confucius, apart from confucius, the most famous people the disciples of confucius. in legge's translation, we can see that he translated the name "you" as "the philosopher you", which means that the original text of you is preserved through foreignization. but ku hungming is different, he directly omitted the name "you" and replaced it with "a disciple of confucius". this translation is a typical domestication. although there is no difference in the actual meaning, it greatly avoids the confusion that may arise when westerners read the names of confucius' disciples, making it easier for western readers to read and understand. 2) 子曰: “吾与回言终日, 不违, 如愚.” (book 2: chapter 9) l: the master said, “i have talked with hui for a whole day, and he has not made any objection to anything i said; -as if he were stupid.” ku: confucius, speaking of a favorite disciple whose name was yen hui, remarked, “i have talked with him for one whole day, during which he has never once raised on single objection to what i have said, as if he were dull of understanding.” note: the st. john of the confucian gospel---a pure, heroic, ideal character, the disciple whom the master loved. as we can see from legge's translation, he still adopted a foreignization method that is faithful to the original text, and yan hui's name still appeared in his translation, preserving the information of bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 50 the original text. this time, however, ku also retained yen hui's name in his translation. this is because yen hui was one of confucius' favorite disciples, so he needed to make a special note of it and explained the name of yen hui in detail at the end of the translation. however, he did not use the explanation in a way that is familiar to the chinese culture, but rather translated it in a way that is familiar to western culture. he compared yen hui to john, the saint of jesus, but in an analogous way to confucian culture, i.e., "confucian gospel". this approach is actually more controversial, as some scholars believe that his translation loses the traditional characteristics of chinese culture. however, it must be said that ku's translation provides western readers with an almost unimpeded way to understand chinese culture, minimizing cultural barriers, which is a good approach. 3) 季氏将伐颛臾. 冉有, 季路见与孔子曰: “季氏将有事与颛臾.” (book 16: chapter 1) l: the head of the ji family was going to attack zhuanyu. ran you and ji lu had an interview with confucius, and said, “our chief, ji, is going to commence operations against zhuanyu.” ku: the head of a powerful family of nobles in confucius’ native state was preparing to commence hostilities against a small principality within that state. two of confucius’ disciples, who were in the noble’s service, came to see confucius and informed him of it. this section focuses on the translation of names of places. zhuan yu was a principality, a vassal of the state of lu, located in pingyi, linyi, shandong, china. it is a mysterious and long-extinct ancient state, which has a relatively obscure place name. as usual, legge used the translation strategy of foreignization to translate the place name zhuan yu in its original form, retaining a faithful translation of the original text. in contrast, ku offered some explanations of the place, omitting the obscure name zhuan yu and instead explaining what zhuan yu is, i.e., "a small principality within that state". this is a practice of domestication strategy to avoid the obscure place name from the perspective of western readers. in this way, they can understand the meaning of the word "zhuan yu" more smoothly. 3.3 differences in translation of religion-related words and phrases 1) 死生有命, 富贵在天. (book 12: chapter 5) l: death and life have their determined appointment; riches and honours depend upon heaven. ku: life and death are pre-ordained, and riches and honours come from god. this example is related to the different religious concepts of the east and the west. in china, the concept of tian is generally defined as "heaven". in this sense, legge remained faithful to the original text and retained the meaning of "heaven" in the original text through foreignization, which is a reveal of the religious meaning of the original text. ku, on the other hand, translated tian into a religious concept more familiar to westerners, i.e., "god". in this process, ku still adopted the translation strategy of domestication. this reduces the barriers to reading for western readers, but may ignores the traditional chinese religious concept of tian. 2) 子入太庙, 每事问. (book 3: chapter 15) l: the master, when he entered grand temple, asked about everything. ku: when confucius first attended the service at the state cathedral (ancestral temple of the reigning prince), he enquired as to what he should do every stage of the service. the temple was a place of great ritual, and a shrine where the ancestors were worshiped on behalf of the emperor. in this sense, the translation of legge is more faithful to the original text and retains the religious color of the original text by foreignization. because "grand temple" can also be understood as a temple for worshipping ancient people. in contrast, ku translated the temple as "state cathedral". the word "cathedral" means "big church", which has a strong christian color and is also closer to the western concept of religion. he adopted a domestication approach to blur the barrier between chinese and western religious beliefs so that western readers will not have a strong sense of unfamiliarity with the translation. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 51 4. motivations and reasons for the choices of translation strategies of ku hungming and james legge through the above analysis, we can see that ku hungming adopted a domestication approach in his translation of lun yu with the aim of making the contents of this book accessible to western readers. in this process, he smoothed out some of the differences between chinese and western cultures. in contrast, legge used foreignization to preserve the cultural features of the original text to the greatest extent possible. although some of his understandings differ from the intended meaning of lun yu itself, the principle of fidelity to the original text is greatly reflected in his translation. so, why did ku and legge choose different translation strategies? in fact, this question can be reflected in the context in which they each lived. legge was the first person to systematically study and translate the ancient chinese classics. he "translated all three chinese scriptures, confucianism, buddhism and taoism, and was respected as an authority in chinese studies in europe and america" (wang hui, 2003: 37). in the course of his teaching in china, he saw the beauty of traditional chinese culture and came into contact with lun yu, a classic book. so, he wanted to spread such ideas to his country and to promote cultural exchange between china and the west, introducing western science and technology culture to china in the meantime. in a sense, he could be called a bridge between the chinese and western cultures. for this reason, he gave the utmost respect to the original text of lun yu, basically using word-for-word translation to ensure that the original text would not be changed because he wanted to convey the original meaning of the thoughts of lun yu to the west. however, ku is in the other direction." ku belongs to the category of genius in the world of translation. and among the few masters of two-way translation, ku is considered a sage of divine translation." (fan peixu, 1999: 50) in his time, confucian classics and traditional books represented chinese tradition were translated and disseminated by many western missionaries and sinologists. ku believed that such a status quo would distort the original meaning of the books. and he believed that westerners interpreted chinese traditional culture with their own cultural thoughts and ideas at will and spread them to the west, giving westerners a prejudice against china. ku believed that such a situation should be changed, so he wanted to explain lun yu for europe and america himself. he believed that "lun yu is a book of traditional chinese wisdom and morality. and we do not want to disagree here. we want educated english people to change their prejudices about china or about chinese culture after reading this book." (ku hungming, 1996: 346-347) it is for this reason that he adopted the domestication approach. that is, he gave the most detailed exposition of chinese culture in a language that westerners could understand, but from a chinese perspective and understanding. in this way, westerners can read the translation of lun yu with the most accurate understanding of chinese culture based on their theoretical system. this was ku's motivation for the translation. and in fact, it was to faithfully convey traditional chinese confucianism, to eliminate the negative image and prejudice of china in the west, and to give the west an objective and realistic impression of traditional chinese culture. 5. the role of two versions of the analects of confucius by ku and legge in the spread of chinese culture to the west the english versions of lun yu by ku and legge are undoubtedly two very famous translations in translation studies that deserve to be studied and explored in depth. although they adopt different translation strategies, their ultimate goal is the dissemination of culture. for legge, his first purpose was to spread the ideas of lun yu to the west. so, he adopted the strategy of translating it faithfully to the original text. although to a certain extent his translation is relatively rigid and may not be conducive to western readers, it must be said that his translation is indeed the most faithful representation of the original text. secondly, he also aimed to introduce his western culture to china, thus promoting the exchange between chinese and western cultures. his english translation of this bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 52 book has certainly played a pivotal role in the process of spreading chinese culture abroad, becoming a very authoritative english version of lun yu. as for ku, his aim was to spread chinese culture to the west in an unbiased manner. in the process, he omitted some special words and phrases in traditional chinese culture and translated them in a way familiar to westerners. this is in order to dissipate prejudices and misunderstandings to the greatest extent, and of course to promote the spread of chinese culture to the west. 6. conclusion to conclude, the two translation strategies of foreignization and domestication are well reflected in the english versions of lun yu by ku hungming and james legge. although they had different motives for translating, both of them promoted the spread of traditional chinese culture to the west and the exchange between chinese and western cultures. on this level, we can see that although they chose different translation strategies, both translations are of high value. this tells people that although there have been some debates for a long time on how to choose between foreignization and domestication, there is no competition between the two translation strategies. in the case of the analects of confucius, for example, both translations are instructive for modern translation studies and both can really promote the spread of chinese culture. references [1] wang dongfeng. domestication and foreignization: a clash of spear and shield? [j]. chinese translation, 2002(05): 26-28. [2] schleiermacher, a. on the different methods of translating [a]. theories of translation: an anthology of essays from drydento derrida [c]. schulte, r.& biguenet, j. chicago and london: the university of chicago press, 1992, 36-54. [3] shuttleworth, m. & cowie, m. dictionary of translation studies [c]. manchester: st jerome, 1997. [4] venuti, l. the translator’s invisibility [m]. london and new york: routledge, 1995. [5] nida, e.a. &taber, c.r. the theory and practice of translation [m]. e.j leiden: brill, 1969. [6] xia zhengnong, editor-in-chief, ci hai, shanghai dictionary publishing house, 1999. [7] ma xin, interpretation of the analects of confucius. 2000. jinan: taishan publishing house. p.2. [8] wang hui. james legge and the chinese classics [j]. chinese translation, 2003(02): 39-43. [9] fan peixu. the shortcomings of the english translations of the confucian scriptures by james legge and ku hungming [j]. chinese scientific and technical translation, 1999(03): 51-53. [10] ku hungming, translated by huang xingtao and others, the collected works of ku hungming, hainan publishing house, 1996. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 215 research on the current new characteristics, operation problems and innovation strategies of the official wechat official account of chinese universities driven by "generation z" nan zhang xianyang vocational and technical college, xianyang, shaanxi, china 745617962@qq.com abstract. today, the official wechat official account of chinese universities has entered a new era with "generation z" (1995-2009) college students as the main audience and content producers. while opening up a broader communication space and more diversified communication possibilities for chinese universities, it also provides a campus media platform for "generation z" college students with distinctive personality, rationality, independence and tolerance to create, share, express and talk. however, the current official wechat official account of chinese universities shows many new features and problems in accuracy, innovation, cohesion, empathy and integration. based on this situation, this study proposes innovative and optimized strategies for the operation, construction and development of the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities from the aspects of deep cultivation of content, distribution interaction, team building, brand communication, management mode, etc., in combination with the cultural circle characteristics and subcultural needs of chinese "generation z" young college students, in order to diversify, multi circle find the balance and fit point between "official publicity" and "gen z demand" in a multi field space, and build an influential official wechat official account brand of chinese universities. keywords: generation z; official wechat official account of chinese universities; new operation problems; innovative strategies. 1. introduction in 1999, chinese taiwanese scholars introduced the concept of "generation z" for china, which usually refers to the chinese youth group born between 1995 and 2009. as "internet natives", "anime" and "digital natives", they have lived in the digital media world since birth, contacted digital information, network technology and mobile devices, and become a generation born and growing together with the network and virtual platform, it is the first generation of people whose life course is "completely embedded" in the digital society (xie yang&wang xiying, 2022). as "generation z" has become the main body of chinese college students, since huazhong university of science and technology opened china's first official wechat official account platform in august 2012, chinese colleges and universities have successively opened official wechat official account to adapt to the media usage habits of "generation z" college students in the new era. according to incomplete statistics, nearly 80% of china's 3012 universities have opened official wechat official account. the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities has become an important platform for publicizing the image of chinese colleges and universities, connecting with "generation z" college students, providing services for "generation z" college students, and finding and resolving public opinions. 2. new operating characteristics of official wechat official account of chinese universities driven by "generation z" the "generation z" college students in china are characterized by personality, love to share, desire to be recognized, high cultural tolerance, rationality, originality, willingness to accept new things, broad and different interest circles, and identity overlap in multiple circles (zhang jiaqi, 2022). the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 216 official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities provides a platform for "generation z" students to create, share, express, talk, exchange and share, giving them corresponding space for positive freedom and peace. however, due to the "official nature" and "official mechanism" of the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities, it is still unable to accurately and effectively match the group characteristics, value orientation, behavior, communication habits and interest extremes of "generation z" college students, and can not fully enable "generation z" college students to completely liberate themselves in the cultural space of chinese colleges and universities. at present, compared with the challenges faced by the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities when it was just emerging, it also presents many new features. 2.1 new "blood" and new ways in terms of the main body of communication, the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities is generally compiled and operated by the publicity department of colleges and universities. on the one hand, the staff of the publicity department of colleges and universities gradually transformed into leaders and organizers, rather than indoctrinators, playing an important role in "strengthening the dominance, discourse and communication rights in the ideological field". on the other hand, influenced by the "decentralization" of the internet (liang yingying, 2017), under the leadership of the university publicity department, the "generation z" college student team specifically responsible for the interview, writing, editing, commenting and sending of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities has gradually changed from "obeying orders and implementing" to the content production subject of "independently discovering hot spots"; in terms of communication methods, the "indoctrination", "official" and "orthodox" communication methods in the past are no longer applicable, especially for "generation z" college students who like to accept new things, which is obviously lack of attraction and resonance. therefore, the current official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities needs to use new technology, combined with forward and reverse output, to promote the continuous updating of the communication methods of the official wechat official account. 2.2 new audience and new requirements under the premise that the audience subject of the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities has changed, the group psychology of "generation z" college students is extremely vulnerable to the impact of social trends, showing the new characteristics of "materialism and post materialism intertwined, pluralistic integration and niche differentiation, confusion and identity coexist, coupling and tension intertwined" (qi fenghua, huang liying&chang yongqing, 2022), and they basically have no worries about material life, the purpose of life is to pursue a higher level of spirit. while paying attention to free choice, it is easy to form a virtual social circle, which shows a niche differentiation with personal interests as the link. the understanding of social moral standards conflicts due to exposure to foreign cultural values (he shaohui, 2022). therefore, new requirements are put forward for the university publicity department to establish and operate the official wechat official account of colleges and universities, not only to deeply understand the basic problem of "for whom", but also to adhere to the principle of "leading by mainstream values, integrating communication resources, fitting the main characteristics, and stimulating the main potential", accurately understand and accurately grasp the group characteristics and psychological characteristics of "generation z" college students, and ensure "symptomatic medicine", change the communication content and interaction mode of the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities, and improve the communication effect. 2.3 new carrier and new discourse in terms of communication carrier, the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities was founded to spread monotonously and linearly, mainly text and pictures and single bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 217 platform communication. however, "generation z" college students are familiar with the use of media and are keen to accept new things. they want to show their own characteristics and be different from others from inside to outside. at present, the new trend of integrating the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities with the official website of colleges and universities, the official microblog of colleges and universities, the official short video of colleges and universities, the official b station of colleges and universities, the official red book of colleges and universities and other platforms into the university campus media matrix has become very obvious. it is urgent for the university publicity department to organically combine the digital communication habits of "generation z" college students, connect and integrate various campus media, and strengthen closeness, interactivity empathy enables more college students to actively participate in the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities from multiple channels, and participate in forwarding, praising and commenting; in terms of communication discourse, the "long-standing problem" of the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities lies in the dilemma of the new "generation z" college students' audience's understanding of the original discourse model. it is urgent to promote "discourse leadership" to "discourse guidance", and explore a set of discourse models popular with "generation z" college students, from "teacher discourse", "classroom discourse", "official discourse", "formal discourse" to "student discourse", "after class discourse", "folk discourse", and "informal discourse", it is naturally applied to the official wechat official account of colleges and universities, making it "connected to the antenna above, connected to the atmosphere below", more "lively, diverse, and easy to understand". 3. new problems in the operation of official wechat official account of chinese universities driven by "generation z" at this stage, the official wechat official account of chinese universities driven by "generation z" mainly has the following problems: in terms of personnel participation, the platform construction and operation development of the official wechat official account of universities are regarded as the independent work of the university publicity department, which has nothing to do with the personnel and teachers of other departments; in terms of management mode, the system and mechanism system for the construction of official wechat official account and the integration of campus financial media in chinese universities are not perfect, and there are a series of fundamental problems such as "lack of integration standards, limited service forms, and difficulties in interaction between schools and students" (guan shaofeng&xu zhenglin, 2022). many universities simply add the official wechat official account and other campus media, the phenomenon of "strong integration" and "hard integration" is not uncommon, showing a situation of "two skins" and "two hands", and there is no financial media matrix of "one newspaper, two platforms, two wechat terminals" in colleges and universities; in terms of communication content, the official wechat official account of chinese colleges and universities has the problem of multiple use of one draft and highly homogeneous content within the scope of college campus media, ignoring the media characteristics of different campus media, and lacking the professional ability to create differentiated content of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities; in terms of communication mode, we still use the formal, indoctrinated and official way of publicity, which cannot effectively combine the media usage habits and interests of "generation z" college students; in terms of ideology, there is a lack of awareness of the importance of the construction of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities and its use as an auxiliary channel of "curriculum ideological and political" in colleges and universities, a lack of deep understanding of the role of its implicit education, a lack of top-level system design, and some even have the phenomenon of not being integrated and blindly integrated, which makes an insurmountable "natural gap" between the official wechat official account of colleges and universities and "curriculum bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 218 ideological and political", neither the purpose of implicit education can be realized, nor can it arouse the resonance of "generation z" college students. 4. innovation strategy of official wechat official account of chinese universities driven by "generation z" 4.1 content: highlight closeness, accuracy, interaction and empathy first of all, stick to the actual learning life of teachers and students, and do a good job of "four degrees", that is, achieve the integration of speed, depth, temperature and dimension, especially highlight the efficiency and role of temperature. only by choosing the content that can first move their own communication, can they deeply process, which is likely to move ordinary "generation z" college students; secondly, we should precisely and deeply cultivate the communication content that the "generation z" college students are interested in. the complex identity characteristics of "generation z" college students endow them with many rich and contradictory characteristics, such as rice circle, national style circle, game circle, man circle, lo niang circle, baby circle, hand account circle, etc. according to the survey, their favorite content of wechat official account of colleges and universities is: campus life with empathy; familiar campus scenery or proud school history; the deeds of advanced people who give themselves the strength to move forward; proud of the school's progress or achievements; learning or living tips that can bring convenience to life (tang yayang&chen sanying, 2018). therefore, the content of the official wechat official account of chinese universities should focus on the above information; do a good job of interaction between online operations and offline links. third, it is advocated to make online activities offline, enhance the sense of audience participation, and realize the sense of interaction between "generation z" college students and the official wechat official account of colleges and universities; fourth, attach importance to and do a good job in the communication of empathy. empathy is the ability of a person to understand another person's unique experience and respond to it (arthur joramikali, 2017:3). it is an innate ability of human beings (yuval herali, 2018:3). the communication of empathy is the formation, transmission and diffusion of common or similar emotions (zhao jianguo, 2021). to achieve the communication of empathy, we should skillfully use intermediaries, turn the grand narrative at the ideological level to the micro expression of "small and beautiful" in daily life, and make good use of multi subject narrative, so that the "generation z" college students' community and discourse style can break through the expression circle and realize the identity commonality (yu juan&li yixuan, 2022). 4.2 form: in line with the media use characteristics of "generation z" college students first, realize the visualization of the communication form. it is better to include text, pictures, audio and video in the works of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities. try to use h5, vr and other visualization technologies to actively match the media use preferences and psychological characteristics of "generation z" college students: both pursue innovative and avantgarde communication forms, and quickly like the new and dislike the old, advocating the development of personal characteristics, not willing to be "generalized"; secondly, make good use of the marginal information in the form of communication, and try to fit in with the audience's thinking and media needs of "generation z" college students. according to the survey, their preference for the form of communication of online content shows new characteristics: they rely more on marginal information such as school popularity, release time, format and so on (tang yayang&chen sanying, 2018), use more explosive and fresh and appropriate online popular words, and be good at fitting their collective common code; third, we should attach importance to the interaction and empathy of communication forms. "generation z" college students' comments and comments on social media become their way to "brush their sense of existence". this requires that the official wechat official account of colleges bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 219 and universities not only create original content to actively interact with fans, strive to become friends of fans, but also select the message function in the message area to let colleges and universities understand students' thoughts and thoughts, quickly build channels to solve problems and serve students. in addition, we should also vigorously develop cultural and creative products in colleges and universities (such as graduation cultural and creative products, gift boxes for the spring festival, customized moon cakes, calendars, postcards, bookmarks, canvas bags, etc.), so as to stimulate college students' strong recognition of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities and colleges. 4.3 management: integrate campus media resources and jointly operate first of all, promote the official wechat official account platform of colleges and universities to quickly integrate into the college financial media management, straighten out the media subject management system, break down the mechanism barriers that restrict the media operation, and create a chinese college media management and organizational operation model with the integrated development of multiple media. secondly, we will build a multi sector college financial media management organization, coordinate the operation and management of college official wechat, college official microblog, official website, college newspaper, college radio, college official video number and some app ports, eliminate barriers to cooperation among campus media, and better complete college media construction, public opinion guidance, special education, cultural construction and other work. third, strengthen the construction of software and hardware facilities, and timely update the broadcasting, editing, photography, camera and other equipment used by the official wechat official account platform of colleges and universities, so as to ensure the needs of acquisition, writing, editing, and distribution, highlight multiple forms, and form a joint force of communication. fourth, we should improve the distribution operation mechanism. the official wechat official account platform of colleges and universities should pay more attention to the operation while refining the content, and create a "four level distribution" system of "official wechat official account of colleges and universities class leaders students" to maximize the operation effect. 4.4 team: pay attention to humanistic care and stimulate group identity first of all, to strengthen the operation team, it is necessary to create an official wechat official account platform operation team of colleges and universities that focuses on students' collection, editing, writing and posting, supplemented by teacher team management and content control, and is familiar with the reading habits of "generation z" college students, so as to give it greater freedom to push works. secondly, build a "generation z" college student reporter team, explore and establish a team mechanism of "only advancing but not retreating", and strengthen the reserve mobile force; precise grouping can be carried out according to professional skills, including the press department, the vision department, the design department, the culture department, the secretariat department, the typesetting department, the handman department, the photography department, the copywriting department and other departments, which can be grouped according to the type of work required to achieve full preparation; set up a rating system for junior, intermediate and senior journalists of the college student reporter corps to encourage the rapid growth of student journalists; invite front-line journalists and experts in the industry to carry out professional training on a regular basis, and go to brother colleges for exchange and study; fully respect the intellectual property rights of the works, and attach the names of student journalists involved in the production of each issue at the end to stimulate their enthusiasm and creativity; to improve the incentive system, in addition to cash incentives, there should also be internal benefits, such as the production of university cultural and creative products that are only for free but not for sale. third, we should pay attention to making people use their feelings. "generation z" college students need to be recognized to reflect their value. they should focus on creating an emotional atmosphere bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 220 for the operation team, and regularly hold internal league building. for example, some wechat official account teams in chinese universities regularly hold cosplay parties and farewell parties, take graduation photos, organize teachers and students to have a hot pot dinner, and make team t-shirts and logos, so as to provide humanistic care for team members from various aspects, stimulate emotional resonance, and strengthen group belonging. 4.5 brand: build a high-quality brand of media communication in chinese universities first, we need to focus on the preparation, promote the deep integration of the collection and editing teams, form the editorial committee meeting system and the central topic selection meeting system, and adopt the workflow of multi-point triggering, integrated planning, one-time collection, key compilation and distribution, interactive communication, and public opinion guidance to achieve the maximum synergy of the media operation team. second, we should revitalize resources and promote the in-depth integration of the communication matrix. effectively integrate different media resources, maximize the functions of various media, and improve the communication effect by geometric progression. some chinese university financial media have set up more than 20 official communication matrices, including official websites, school newspapers, campus radio stations, campus tv stations, official wechat official account, official microblogs, tiktok, kwai, toutiao, b stations, xiaohongshu, etc., to create a financial media communication matrix of "one network, one newspaper, two stations, two wechat n-ends". third, innovate the mechanism, promote the deep integration of release modes, and realize the whole process planning, full media release, and full chain communication in the communication process of financial media works, so as to form a gradient three-dimensional release mode of "official media first release, college and department forwarding, multi platform distribution, and foreign media diffusion".fourth, we should make more efforts to build a high-quality campus media communication brand, that is, to build a high-quality chinese university media communication brand of "ideological communication, information communication, empathy communication, character communication, and cultural communication". 5. conclusion the media and technological changes brought about by the internet have enabled chinese "generation z" college students to obtain new forms of expression and cultural status. the media needs of "generation z" college students are no longer divided and marginal, but more interactive, forming a new trend of networking, gaming and precocity. during their participation in the construction and interaction of the official wechat official account platform of chinese colleges and universities, they have accumulated the energy to constantly achieve "new breakthroughs", which has had an important impact on the campus culture of chinese colleges and universities and the overall social culture of chinese youth. however, the group of "generation z" college students has the problem of insufficient sense of reality and continuous differentiation (wang shuixiong&zhou jiteng, 2022). it is urgent to find the best balance between the "official media attribute" of the official wechat official account platform of chinese universities and the "youth attribute" of "generation z" college students in communication. references [1] guan shaofeng&xu zhenglin. (2022). research on the opportunities and optimization paths of financial media management in the perspective of the meta universe publishing and distribution research (05), 41-47. [2] he shaohui. (2022). the formation background and group characteristics of generation z youth china youth research (08), 14-20. [3] liang yingying. (2017). exploring the development of "decentralization" in the internet era news research guide (22), 112. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 221 [4] qi fenghua, huang liying&chang yongqing. (2022). research on discourse communication of ideological and political education in vocational colleges in the all-media era education and occupation (02), 80-84. [5] tang yayang&chen sanying. (2018). an empirical study on the factors influencing the communication effect of the official wechat official account of colleges and universities based on the heuristic system model journal of hunan university (social science edition) (05), 155-160. [6] wang shuixiong&zhou jiteng. (2022). the origin, development and response of the sub culture of chinese generation z youth china youth research (08), 28-35+20. [7] xie yang&wang xiying. (2022). review and prospect of global generation z research in the 21st century china youth studies (10), 102-109. [8] anonymous. (1999). the survival state of the latest population generation z china youth studies (03). [9] yu juan&li yixuan. (2022). the practice of empathy communication in the integration and transformation of mainstream media young journalists (14), 77-79. [10] zhao jianguo. (2021). on the communication of empathy modern communication (journal of communication university of china) (06), 47-52. [11] zhang jiaqi. (2022). research on generation z animation consumption news communication (15), 4345. [12] [us] arthur joramikali (2017) empathy: you are stressed because you have no empathy translated by geng mo, beijing: beijing united publishing company. [13] [israel] yuval herali (2018) a brief history of today: the great topic of human destiny translated by lin junhong, beijing: citic press. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 8 is chinese ready to accept the "doubts" in the world? — from the status of teaching chinese as a foreign language in spain and portugal hongling zhou universidad pontificia comillas, madrid, spain 408197706@qq.com abstract. in the context of globalization, the international cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and the cultures between countries collide and trust each other. it is a very normal and common phenomenon for learners to "believe" and "doubt" in the excellent traditional chinese culture. this paper mainly discusses it from the following aspects. make a brief overview of the literature review and theoretical achievements at home and abroad, analyze the current situation of spain and portugal, and propose the suggestions and countermeasures from practice. keywords: teaching chinese as a foreign language; teaching chinese to the world; teaching status. 1. foreword china came early as a hegemon, then a coward, and now a "challenger" (threat). the mentality of the foreign people, deeply influenced by the history of domestic development, is extremely complex. the chinese language moves to the world has its inevitability, but also have the demand. is chinese just a tool (knowing the chinese, dealing with them), or does it reflect china's soft power and attract more people to accept chinese culture. but china's system is one of the few countries different but very successful. therefore, the caution and conflict between countries are inevitable and will not disappear easily [1]. the purpose of chinese actively going abroad faces extremely complex challenges. this is similar to the many early problems faced by foreign language education [2], (the international communication of english and spain are all related to the expansion of foreign power). this paper will explore the development history of foreign language education, through interviews with the public, and combined with their own teaching practice, summarize the current experience of seeking chinese foreign education for reference, analyze the current situation of chinese foreign education, and put forward some suggestions on the following challenges. 2. literature review the importance of international chinese language teaching is self-evident. as the current process of globalization and global economic integration is accelerating, the exchanges between countries are becoming increasingly frequent. china is also the most important member of the world's second largest economy. first of all, spain, as one of the cultural powers in the world, is not nationally unique and internationally speaking among countries abroad, and secondly, although spain and china have a strong and profound historical relationship. internationally, although countries have different attitudes towards chinese, their language education background and cultural environment are very different. overall: "italy and spain are now very common." according to statistics: from september to november 2000, the spanish and french university english committee jointly issued the" on strengthening the student english proficiency test system " (ims) [4]; at the end of 2010, the chinese ministry of education officially approved the issuance of more than one curriculum standard as one of the compulsory courses in foreign language teaching. in december 2011, the ministry of education and the national education commission jointly issued the opinions on making part-time for chinese language teachers and students in primary and secondary schools, repositioning the issue of accepting "questions" from others. at present, china has formed a set of perfect, mature, scientific, reasonable, feasible and effective methods in bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 9 language teaching in china. oral communication courses are mainly in "guessing word riddles corpus-chinese character dictionary and dictionary". in recent years, the ministry of education and premier li keqiang have made it clear to "improve students' chinese language" at the national education work conference. this requirement is also the guidance of the chinese government after the comprehensive analysis and in-depth study of the current learning situation of college students. from the teaching level, we should strengthen the construction of teachers; second, establish and strictly implement the relevant policy system; third, from the perspective of school management, we should pay attention to cultivate a high quality, responsible, good mandarin students, good language literacy and certain chinese level. in terms of cultural export (language education is one of them), the vigilance of local culture is encountered, and chinese foreign education is facing a similar situation. for example, wu rong (year) of intercultural thinking in teaching chinese as a foreign language. the —— difference of intercultural communication between china and english-speaking countries is an obvious research table. mastering the differences between chinese and western cultures is the basic requirement of successful cross-cultural communication. for example, in singapore, malaysia, thailand and other countries, chinese language education has been very successful. for example, the systematic research results on chinese promotion in europe. in recent years, china's strength has increased, including europe, in the united states or china. people's misunderstanding of china has not improved much, and the strategy of external chinese communication has been severely frustrated. voa is part of the us government's foreign exchange organization and an important mouthpiece for official us propaganda. voa [3] after serving the us national interest and foreign policy for 70 years, voa's spread to china has entered a transition period from the cold war period. the original model of using broadcasting tools for external publicity is declining, and the model of using new media technology for external publicity is beginning. china is undergoing great changes in a century, and the responsibility of this study is included in it. the importance of international chinese language teaching is self-evident. as the current process of globalization and global economic integration is accelerating, the exchanges between countries are becoming increasingly frequent. china is also the most important member of the world's second largest economy. first of all, spain, as one of the cultural powers in the world, is not nationally unique and internationally speaking among countries abroad, and secondly, although spain and china have a strong and profound historical relationship. internationally, although countries have different attitudes towards chinese, their language education background and cultural environment are very different. overall: " italy and spain are now very common." according to statistics: from september to november 2000, the spanish and french university english committee jointly issued the" on strengthening the student english proficiency test system " (ims) [4]; at the end of 2010, the chinese ministry of education officially approved the issuance of more than one curriculum standard as one of the compulsory courses in foreign language teaching. spain, the first country in the world to teach chinese as a foreign language, has greatly improved in the past few years. from the early 1880s to october 1,19 93, the china-west exchange country cooperation commission was formally established. this means that china has become the world's second largest economy and one of the world's fourth largest trading partners. it also marks a major breakthrough in other countries to learn english, readers, and has also established a "chinese fever" program [5] (that is, a group of international students from spain and chinese people). spanishspeaking countries have also launched various policies for chinese language teaching. these policies are often closely related to the political meetings between the two countries and the establishment of the confucius institutes in hanban. 3. project as typical countries, european spain and portugal have a high demand for cultural (language) acquisition in chinese strategy. among them, spain is the first country in the world to teach chinese bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 10 as a foreign language, which has been greatly improved in the past few years. from the early 1880s to october 1,19 93, the china-west exchange country cooperation commission was formally established. this means that china has become the world's second largest economy and one of the world's fourth largest trading partners. it also marks a major breakthrough in other countries to learn english, readers, and has also established a "chinese fever" program [5] (that is, a group of international students from spain and chinese people). spanish-speaking countries have also launched various policies for chinese language teaching. these policies are often closely related to the political meetings between the two countries and the establishment of the confucius institutes in hanban. since 2020, the author has carried out the education and practice of chinese as a foreign language in spain. professor * * students have had more contact with their parents, explored the phenomenon of chinese learning in spain, and found that local people understand the importance of chinese learning and their superficial understanding of china's development process. this leads researchers to think that overseas countries, with european spain and portugal, as typical countries, acquire chinese strategy and culture (language). what is the status and recognition of chinese as a foreign language education in china? what are the problems in chinese education in western countries? to be more precise, the present study proposes the following research questions: question-free, we are not used to coping, and there is no good way to respond. what is the reason? starting from the phenomenon and the current situation. ● the status of chinese: how foreigners view chinese embodiment of —— tools, culture, value identity (cooperating with chinese, living, cooperating, transforming the world related) ● the current chinese education (institutions) ecological status and problems: teachers, remuneration (and domestic english training), curriculum positioning, etc. 4. research design this study analyzes the teaching practice of chinese in the city, communicated with students and their parents, and discussed with teachers of teaching chinese as a foreign language. at the same time, the researchers also searched the spanish literature and news about chinese education, trying to collect a more comprehensive information related to the research question. selection of questionnaires and interviewees, number of people and population data. research tools: questionnaire, interview structure, implementation process of main contents, and valid questionnaire. 5. the status of chinese in both countries 5.1 the first aspect the importance of international chinese language teaching is self-evident. as the current process of globalization and global economic integration is accelerating, the exchanges between countries are becoming increasingly frequent. china is also the most important member of the world's second largest economy. first of all, spain, as one of the cultural powers in the world, is not nationally unique and internationally speaking among countries abroad, and secondly, although spain and china have a strong and profound historical relationship. internationally, although countries have different attitudes towards chinese, their language education background and cultural environment are very different. overall: " italy and spain are now very common." according to statistics: from september to november 2000, the spanish and french university english committee jointly issued the" on strengthening the student english proficiency test system " (ims) [4]; at the end of 2010, the chinese ministry of education officially approved the issuance of more than one curriculum standard as one of the compulsory courses in foreign language teaching. spain, the first country in the world to teach chinese as a foreign language, has greatly improved in the past few years. from the early 1880s to october 1,19 93, the china-west exchange country bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 11 cooperation commission was formally established. this means that china has become the world's second largest economy and one of the world's fourth largest trading partners. it also marks a major breakthrough in other countries to learn english, readers, and has also established a "chinese fever" program [5] (that is, a group of international students from spain and chinese people). spanishspeaking countries have also launched various policies for chinese language teaching. these policies are often closely related to the political meetings between the two countries and the establishment of the confucius institutes in hanban. 5.2 the second aspect the highest english level is found among the students in portugal. according to the above statistics, both liberal arts or science students or political and economic colleges can accept the "questions" through learning and achieve good results; graduates from liberal arts or political schools generally do not choose to learn knowledge points in their national language because of their relatively low grades. overall, as shown in figure 1 below, portuguese has the highest english proficiency, followed by students with a certain interest in chinese, and some are interested in other foreign languages. fig. 1 the proportion of spanish interest in a foreign language 5.3 the current situation and problems of chinese education system in december 2011, the ministry of education and the national education commission jointly issued the opinions on making part-time chinese language teachers and students in primary and secondary schools, repositioning the problem of accepting "questions" from others. at present, china has formed a set of perfect, mature, scientific, reasonable, feasible and effective methods in language teaching in china. oral communication courses are mainly in "guessing word riddles corpuschinese character dictionary and dictionary". in recent years, the ministry of education and premier li keqiang have made it clear to "improve students' chinese language" at the national education work conference. this requirement is also the guidance of the chinese government after the comprehensive analysis and in-depth study of the current learning situation of college students. from the teaching level, we should strengthen the construction of teachers; second, establish and strictly implement the relevant policy system; third, from the perspective of school management, we should pay attention to cultivate a high quality, responsible, good mandarin students, good language literacy and certain chinese level. in the chinese teaching in spain and portugal, the lack of investment in overseas education, the generally low level of foreign language and the lack of specialized talents all restrict the cultivation of international high-level language talents [6]; secondly, in terms of teaching mode, most students' classroom learning is still taking teacher teaching as the main method. the teaching objectives are not clear. in the class, the teacher will set the learning task according to the students' actual level and the chinese language knowledge mastery situation, and does not explain to each student in detail. for example, some students because they usually did not understand the teacher's lecture and were asked, "who am i?" or because of other reasons can not answer or can bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 12 not understand; some because of their own ability to cause their wrong words, words and other problems in class or directly let everyone practice together phenomenon also happen. the quality of teachers in chinese teaching is not high. at present, the most commonly used methods in the classroom are students' independent learning, cooperation and communication and inquiry teaching methods. however, this model is not suitable for students in chinese courses and international activities, and the lack of effective evaluation mechanism and school evaluation of students' chinese proficiency [7] as a result, some people think that they are very good people in foreign languages and do not know why they do these things: because teachers only pay attention to the basic skills such as speaking words and reciting vocabulary methods in class. teaching methods and teaching content setting need to be improved. in the spanish and portuguese chinese teaching, the teaching content is not flexible enough. in the current classroom, the teachers often ask questions to the students, but these questions are designed for a certain knowledge point and are not answered accordingly. for example, the word "you are great" has a very abstract words: the teacher said that today we will ask? why do so? because everyone is all confused, don't know how to use this answer? so teachers can't according to the different types of content set with flexible and challenging teaching materials selection lead to improper acceptance is not high in the current classroom, the teacher use the word "problem" selected textbook is mostly relatively simple and closely related to real life and conform to the actual situation of chinese development and the content of the national cultural background [8]. these teaching contents and methods are only set up to solve some difficulties or puzzles in the current process of chinese learning.) lack of effective evaluation mechanism, insufficient feedback. cultural exchange and international understanding are not included in the teaching objectives. there is a common problem in spanish and portuguese chinese classrooms: there is no corresponding teacher reflection and summary of the teaching process; the lack of necessary and comprehensive and systematic information transmission to the whole class, which seriously affects the improvement of students' chinese knowledge and the communication effect of chinese culture in the forest of the world. 6. conclusion and discussion 6.1 conclusion through interviews with relevant personnel, this study found that there are several problems in the introduction of chinese language to overseas education. ● the level of teachers, teaching methods and teaching content can not well support the important task of chinese going to overseas education. 6.1.1 international understanding and cultural exchanges have not been included in most chinese language education this paper studies the current situation of chinese teaching in spain and portugal, points out the status of chinese teaching in spain and portugal, puts forward some problems existing in chinese teaching in spain and portugal, and puts forward some constructive suggestions according to these problems. 6.2 discuss this paper studies the current situation of chinese teaching in spain and portugal, points out the status of chinese teaching in spain and portugal, puts forward some problems existing in chinese teaching in spain and portugal, and puts forward some constructive suggestions according to these problems. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 13 6.2.1 cultivate the students' spirit of questioning first of all, we should understand that accepting others' doubts is not about denying ourselves without principle. in classroom teaching, teachers should pay attention to cultivating students' awareness of questioning, because good voices will make people feel interesting. therefore, we can stimulate learners to explore the text by creating situations and encouraging students to answer questions. the first one is the guided import [9] before class, then the teacher should ask students some new topics to discuss and explain the answers, and then bring these topics into the classroom to make them interesting and challenging, and also interest other groups. 6.2.2 we will strengthen the ranks of teachers strengthen the supervision of the fault behavior phenomenon in the classroom. for example, when the question is "i am a person who dares to try new things"; immediately correct or stop the next class, happen in the class or the teacher, this will fear the teacher to ask why, and to question the problem to solve the problem. at present, fewer and fewer international chinese language learners question that "the problem is the real reason"[10]. therefore, it is necessary to enhance teachers 'professional quality, enhance students' innovation ability and cultivate students' awareness of independent asking questions. first of all, we need to integrate and optimize the existing teachers: on the one hand, we can enrich the source channels of students through network resources; on the other hand, we can also adopt the school-enterprise cooperation mode to strengthen the communication between schools and enterprises, so that universities can provide internship opportunities for many people and visit factories to increase the effectiveness of teaching. 6.2.3 stimulate students' interest improve the teaching ability of teachers. in the class, the students are the main body. the most important thing in the process of independent learning is to stimulate students' interest. therefore, teachers should pay attention to the training and development of this type of people. references [1] lu jianming. my opinion of chinese international communication strategy [j]. chinese applied linguistics, 2019, 000 (001): p.1-11. [2] national rights, xu dongri. the "chinese literature goes to the world" question [j]. journal of yanbian university: social science edition, 2015 (01): 101-102. [3] xiao boyu. "voice of america"'s communication strategy analysis in china [d]. heilongjiang university. [4] survey of chinese teaching at confucius institute, university of lisbon, portugal [d]. guangxi university for nationalities, 2018. [5] research on development of chinese teaching in madrid, spain [d]. guangzhou university, 2018. [6] chen hao. current status and policy of chinese teaching —— in spanish-speaking countries [j]. contemporary foreign language studies, 2018:26-32. [7] spaniards learn chinese to understand china: chinese is the future lingua franca of the world [j]. overseas chinese education trends, 2008: 50-51. [8] sun lin. current status and thinking of chinese teaching at national minio university of portugal [c]. 2010. [9] survey of chinese teaching in confucius institute, avero university, portugal [d]. dalian foreign studies university, 2018. [10] spain held the national chinese language teaching conference to discuss the current situation and prospects of chinese language [j]. overseas chinese education trends, 2008: 50-50. javascript:; javascript:; javascript:; javascript:; javascript:; javascript:; bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 128 research on information disclosure of sex offenders against minors in china weiqi wang economic law school, east china university of political science and law, songjiang district, shanghai, 201620, china abstract. the high incidence of sexual abuse of minors in china and the extent of the problem requires an urgent response from the legal system. based on the analysis of the theoretical basis and the realistic needs, through the review of the relevant chinese legislation, it is pointed out that the system suffers from three major difficulties: the lack of a basis in the higher law and its contradiction with the higher law, the possible conflict with the protection of the offender's right to privacy and the imperfect supporting mechanism. the system should be improved from three perspectives. keywords: sexual abuse of minors; disclosure of information; sexual offence risk assessment; prohibition of practice. 1. introduction sexual offenses are a relatively common and traditional type of crime, but if we sub-categorize sexual offenses by their targets, sexual assault against minors is undoubtedly a very special category. the current situation of sexual abuse of minors in china has long been very serious. data shows that between 2014 and 2019, courts nationwide concluded 16,319 cases of sexual assault against minors, with a recidivism rate of over 27%. in addition, this category of crime is characterized by a high rate of crimes committed by acquaintances, high concealment, and addiction. in contrast to the urgent need, china's legal system for disclosing information on the sexual assault of minors is not as satisfactory as it should be, with a small number of relevant laws and regulations, low levels, and many loopholes. therefore, it is essential to establish and improve the legal system for the disclosure of information on persons who have committed sexual offenses against minors to prevent recidivism and protect minors. 2. overview of the legal system for disclosure of information on sexual assault of juvenile offenders in china 2.1 theoretical basis for the construction of china's legal system for disclosure of information on sexual abuse of juvenile offenders 2.1.1. the principle of maximizing the interests of children the principle of maximizing the interests of the child is a basic legal principle stipulated in the united nations convention on the rights of the child, which is currently accepted by the legislation of various countries. the connotation is that when the state is faced with matters concerning the rights and interests of the child, it should put the protection of the interests of the child at the center of the issue from the consideration of the exact and substantial interests of the child and long-term protection, to make measures and arrangements under this principle. of course, because children are not a fully capable group, they cannot accurately determine whether their rights are being protected, nor can they actively seek their own "best interests". therefore, in this principle, children are in a non-subjective and non-independent subordinate position, dependent on the adult society's awareness of protecting children's rights and interests and subject to the degree of development of the adult society's awareness of such protection. accordingly, some scholars point out that "the principle of maximizing children's interests is considered to be a kind of limitation on the self-imposed power of adults".[1] therefore, when the rights and interests bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 129 of children conflict with the rights and interests of adults, the rights and interests of adults should give way to the best interests of children, instead of taking the rights of adults as the primary protection, which makes the principle of maximizing the interests of children become a piece of paper. on this basis, it is legal to restrain the rights of those who sexually abuse minors. 2.1.2. social defense theory the social defense school believes that the real purpose of punishment is to prevent society from being victimized by criminal acts, not to use punishment to punish those who commit crimes to restore social justice. the school of social defense regards society as a subject that enjoys the right to maintain its living conditions as ordinary natural persons do, and the right to live in society can be harmed by criminal acts committed by individuals in society, so the state, as the real administrator of a certain size of society, is naturally "equipped" with the power to use penal means to protect social order and the state, as the real administrator of a certain size of society, is naturally "equipped" with the power to protect the social order by means of penalties and to prevent crimes against social stability. [2] this school of thought believes that, although general prevention is one of the more important and routinely used means of prevention, the actual effectiveness of the social forces tilted towards the individual prevention of criminals is more significant than the former, and that criminal policy should be more concerned with special prevention for those who have committed crimes than with general prevention for those who have not committed crimes when used to protect society. [3] special prevention has two sides: on the one hand, it punishes individual offenders as a means of punishment, and on the other hand, it prevents individual recidivism as a special means of protecting the safety of society. from the perspective of special prevention, the goal is to protect members of society from the uncertainty of fear of recidivism and to impose the appropriate degree of control and the necessary degree of restriction of rights on persons at high risk of recidivism. the perpetrators of sexual assault of minors are among them, and to prevent minors from being re-victimized or put in fear of re-victimization, special means of social defense should be applied. if the perpetrators of sexual assault of minors have very low self-control, and formal control and correction methods such as justice do not play a large role, it is undoubtedly a necessary choice to make the personal information of the perpetrators of sexual assault of minor’s public from the external environment, so that the residents of the region are aware of their existence for prevention and supervision. 2.1.3 new penology risk control theory the new penal theory is based on the assessment, identification, and calibration of offenders' dangerous, with risk control as the core, to prevent and control crime by selectively depriving offenders of their criminal capacity. the new penal science has abandoned the controversy between the theory of educational punishment and the theory of retributive punishment and emphasized that penalties should pay attention to the control and management of crime risks, and this concept has had a profound impact on the development and shaping of crime prevention and control and penal measures in countries around the world.[4] its essence lies in the following: on the one hand, the new penal science puts forward a new perspective of risk assessment and risk control. the doctrine emphasizes the establishment of an actuarial justice mechanism based on statistical science and actuarial assessment to assess the degree of risk of recidivism of offenders and then implement targeted and graded control to maximize the preventive and control benefits of judicial resources; on the other hand, the new penal science establishes a new type of penal purpose of deprivation of criminal capacity. [5] based on screening for risk, the doctrine advocates segregated special prevention for offenders with a high risk of recidivism. the new penal doctrine provides theoretical support for the construction of a mechanism for the disclosure of information about persons who have committed sexual assault against minors. the mechanism provides for the registration, notification, inquiry, announcement, and a series of supporting measures for sex offenders, and its idea of prevention and control is in line with the concept of the new penal science: sex offenders are screened for the risk of recidivism through a risk bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 130 assessment tool, and different levels of information management and control measures are applied according to their different levels of risk of recidivism: for sex offenders with a low-risk level, no registration or only registration of information; for sex offenders with a high risk of recidivism, their information is passively or even actively disclosed to specific subjects, and at the same time, professional prohibition measures are taken to exclude sex offenders with a high risk of recidivism from contact with minors as much as possible. the essence of the sex offender information disclosure mechanism is to issue warnings to specific subjects for sex offenders with a high risk of recidivism, and selectively deprive them of the ability to commit crimes through isolation and harm exclusion, to finally achieve the purpose of preventing and controlling sex crimes. 2.2 the realistic demand for the construction of the legal system of disclosure of information on the sexual abuse of juvenile offenders in china 2.2.1 the serious situation of a high incidence of sexual assault cases against minors on june 1, 2020, china's supreme people's procuratorate released the white paper on prosecution of minors (2014-2019),[6] which shows the current grim situation of multiple and high incidences of cases involving sexual assault of minors in china. on the one hand, sexual assault crimes account for a large proportion of crimes against minors. in 2019, the number of prosecutors prosecuting sexual assault crimes against minors accounted for 30.72% of the total number of crimes against minors. on the other hand, such cases show a year-on-year rise in the high incidence. 2019, the procuratorial organs prosecuted 12,912 adults for crimes of rape of minors, up 39.33% year-on-year, 5,124 prosecuted for crimes of child molestation, up 56.12% year-on-year, and 1,302 prosecuted for crimes of forced indecent assault and insult of minors, up 45.31% year-on-year. it is worth noting that this is only the data of prosecutions brought by the procuratorial authorities, due to the high rate of hidden cases of sexual assault cases, many sex offenders were not discovered in time, and even if they were discovered, due to evidentiary problems, many sexual assaults were not recognized as crimes. therefore, the real incidence of sexual assault cases against minors is much more than that, and there is an urgent and practical need for effective prevention and control of such cases. 2.2.2 the special needs of sexual assault against minors prevention sexual assault against minors has the characteristics of a high proportion of acquaintances, high concealment, high psychological addiction, and high recidivism rate, and its objects are minors who are naturally in a vulnerable position in society, which has special characteristics. for this type of crime, the traditional post-incident punishment and correctional measures are difficult to effectively protect the rights and interests of minors. therefore, it is necessary to do a good job of prior prevention and reasonably restrict the access of high-risk sex offenders to minors from the source, to prevent recidivism to the maximum extent. 2.3 legislative practice of the legal system for disclosure of information on sexual assault juvenile offenders in china starting from the "megan's law" in the united states, the united kingdom, south korea, and australia have formulated relevant regulations on the disclosure of information on sexual assault minors, and gradually established their legal system for the disclosure of information on sexual assault minors. china, on the other hand, started late, and there are only three relevant legislative practices, which will be analyzed in detail below. 2.3.1 the law of china on the protection of minors the law on the protection of minors, which was revised for the second time in 2021 and promulgated and implemented, provides that the subjects of units in close contact with minors can obtain records of sexual assault and other offenses by way of application, paying attention to the high rate of repeat sexual assault crimes against minors, reducing the opportunities for persons with records of sexual assault crimes to contact minors, and to a certain extent reducing minors' exposure to sexual assault the possibility of sexual assault on minors has been reduced to a certain extent. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 131 2.3.2. cixi city, zhejiang province, implementation measures for the disclosure of information on persons committing sexual assault against minors in may 2016, the cixi city procuratorate of zhejiang province issued the implementation measures for the disclosure of information on persons committing crimes of sexual assault against minors. the measures are the first attempt at the information disclosure system for persons who commit crimes of sexual assault against minors in china's judicial practice, providing a positive reference for the exploration of the system for the prevention of crimes of sexual assault against minors and triggering strong reactions in all circles. however, the measures still have problems that cannot be ignored, such as the lack of clarity in the criteria for determining the target of information disclosure, the generalized criteria for identifying the risk of recidivism, and the application and effect of the information disclosure system still need to be examined. 2.3.3 huai'an city, jiangsu province, prohibition on practicing and information disclosure system for sexual abuse of minors the people's court of huai'an city, jiangsu province, centrally sentenced four defendants suspected of sexually assaulting minors in late 2017. the verdict was also made public to society through microblogs, wechat public numbers, and departmental websites one month after the verdict took effect. public disclosure is the first application of relevant information disclosure. the document also provides for a "prohibition system", requiring all institutions related to minors in huaiyin district to conduct criminal record checks on their newly recruited and existing staff. the information disclosure regulations issued by huaiyin district, huai'an city, is another useful attempt after the "cixi approach". however, as of 2020, huaiyin district has also only disclosed information on four offenders at the time of the system's introduction in 2017, lacking subsequent applications. 3. the dilemma of the legal system of disclosure of information on sexual abuse of juvenile offenders in china 3.1 the lack of a basis for the higher law and its contradiction with the higher law the implementation of the measures for the disclosure of information on sexual assault offenders against minors promulgated by cixi city, zhejiang province, china, has affected the rights of offenders by disclosing their photos, height, current address, and household registration information, which constitutes a derogation of civil rights. article 80 of china's legislative law provides the rules for derogation of rights, and china's cixi city "sexual assault disclosure measures" is a normative document led by the cixi city procuratorate. although stating that its superior law is the criminal law, the law on the prevention of juvenile delinquency, and the provisions of the opinions on criminal records, criminal law does not exist with the same or similar formulation, while the main purpose of the law on the prevention of juvenile delinquency is to prevent minors from committing criminal acts and to improve the education and protection of minors, the measures on sexual assault disclosure is to prevent crimes against minors. the opinions on criminal records is the first normative document on the criminal record system in china,[7] but it is not sufficient as a basis for the derogation of the rights of citizens and legal persons by the subordinate law. the so-called "contradiction" between law and law means that the provisions of the lower law on the same matter are contrary to the principles and provisions of the higher law. [8] considering that this may be a positive exploration for the innovation of judicial protection for minors, assuming that the opinions on criminal records can be considered as its superior law, the specific provisions of the measures on sexual assault disclosure also contradict the type and manner of its information disclosure. article 2 of the opinions on criminal records stipulates the contents that should be registered by the offender, but the measures on sexual assault disclosure expand the contents that should be registered to "photograph, height, household registration information, etc.". such a practice of expanding the scope of authority of administrative subjects can be said to be a typical act of legal bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 132 contradiction. in addition, concerning the use of criminal information, the opinions on criminal records stipulate that administrative and judicial organs take a passive approach to handle relevant cases and do not actively disclose the contents of the registration. however, the sexual assault disclosure measures make the information of criminal personnel public through wechat, weibo, and the portal of each unit, which is inconsistent with the provisions of the higher law. the absence of the higher law and the possible contradiction with the higher law may lead to "no basis for the system" in the process of concrete implementation, so it is necessary to enact specific laws and regulations to make up for the lack of legal basis and the absence of the higher law to better implement the system. 3.2 the conflict with the protection of the privacy of criminal personnel article 12 of the universal declaration of human rights, adopted and promulgated by the united nations on december 10, 1948, stipulates that no one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home, or correspondence, nor to attacks on his honor and reputation. this reflects that the right to privacy is one of the human rights that should be protected, and this concept is widely recognized around the world. [9] articles 1032 and 1033 of the chinese civil code also stipulate that the privacy rights of citizens and the personal information of natural persons are protected by law. some critics of the system argue that the information required to be disclosed by the system is not only criminal records, but also information of a more obvious privacy nature, such as photographs and home addresses, and that the exposure of relevant personal information may lead to the isolation and isolation of the perpetrator in social life and seriously violate the perpetrator's right to privacy.[10] however, the author believes that registering or publicly violating minor offenders' information is not inconsistent with citizens' right to privacy. first, the offender's identity information and criminal record are not protected by the right to privacy. [11] the scope of legal privacy is not clear at present, and the right to privacy in the general view is a personal right that the individual natural person has in itself, which means that the individual natural person can freely and autonomously dispose of the content of information, personal activities, and free areas in the private sphere that are not related to the public interest. on this basis, privacy is relative in nature and the scope of private activities is relative, so the address of the offender is not private to the community where he lives or even to his neighbors. for the offender, his personal information has been through the process of criminal investigation, prosecution, public trial, etc. [12] also privacy attributes have been reduced to none, and his situation is closely linked to public safety, so his personal information is already public information that citizens can learn about, this view is the mainstream view of the offender's identity information is not the object of privacy protection. the criminal records of offenders are not private, but public information that can be disclosed because they have violated public rights and interests and disrupted the legal order. according to professor chen xingliang, there is no question of privacy in the criminal record itself, and there will naturally be other adverse consequences after the crime besides the penalty. this is objectively existing, not even included in the law, is the offender shall bear.[13] second, even if the perpetrator's identity information or personal information is included in the scope of privacy protection, it is difficult to counter the principle of maximizing the interests of children and the public interest of the concept of special protection of children, and the "private interest" of the perpetrator's personal information in cases of sexual abuse of minors is bound to give way to the "public interest" of protecting minors. [14] the "private interest" of the personal information of the perpetrators of sexual abuse of minors is bound to give way to the "public interest" of protecting minors. the important function of the above-mentioned principles and concepts is to serve as a judgment tool to guide the coordination of the distribution of interests or rights when different interests or rights conflict. several countries have disclosed the personal information or trajectory of sex offenders to prevent minors from being sexually abused. this idea is undoubtedly based on the principle of maximizing the interests of children and the maximizing value of the concept of special protection for children, and its system is the figurative product of the principle and concept. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 133 3.3 inadequate supporting mechanism the lack of a supporting assessment system not only prevents the scientific classification of the risk of sexual abuse of minors but also prevents the actuarial assessment of whether the degree of restriction on the privacy of such persons is equal to the need for public interest protection. at this point, rashly disclosing the personal information of the person concerned may cause the privacy rights holder to suffer excessive adverse losses alone, greatly enhancing the risk of infringement of his or her privacy rights. especially in the current environment, the media has exposed a large number of cases of sexual abuse of minors, which has triggered strong public anger and great rejection of those who have committed sexual abuse of minors. in addition, modern developed network technology also provides technical support for "human flesh search" and other network violence. such an emotional attitude and convenient technical support are bound to pose great risks to the privacy of the perpetrators. to build a reasonable hierarchical management system, we must introduce a psychological assessment mechanism to evaluate the sexual abuse of minors, and then carry out scientific classification and management, to put an end to the one-size-fits-all approach and not block the way back for those who have the possibility of returning to society. to achieve the purpose of building the system and introducing the law to maintain social stability and harmony. 4. construction of a legal system for the disclosure of information on the sexual abuse of juvenile offenders in china 4.1 establishing a limited information disclosure system based on inquiry the establishment of the information disclosure system should be based on the real social and economic foundation and the legal concept of the members of the society and connected with the existing laws. at present, the criminal record system has not yet been fully established in china, and the work is still in the exploration stage, such as the information registration system of criminal personnel and the information database of criminal personnel have not yet been established; in recent years, the concept of "restorative justice" has gradually gained popularity, and the concept of restoration as the core advocated by it emphasizes the importance of restoring society and social relations. at the same time, the public's perception of the law is still based on the concept of "retribution" punishment, which is an eye for an eye and is deeply influenced by the traditional idea of heavy punishment. all these conditions show that the "community announcement" method of fully disclosing the information of foreign offenders to society is not compatible with the reality in china, so a limited information disclosure system should be adopted. this paper attempts to establish a limited information disclosure system, mainly in the form of a passive inquiry-based mode, the scope of information disclosure to specific subjects, and partial disclosure of public content. in the following, we will describe each of these three aspects. 4.1.1 mode of disclosure at present, there is no strong urgency for china to adopt an active community announcement system when a sex crime information registration system has not yet been established. china should establish a limited disclosure method in which passive inquiry is the main focus and active disclosure is the exception. the disclosure of information about persons who have committed sexual assault against minors should be based on a scientific assessment and grading, as well as a registration system of information about sex offenders. that is, for all registered offenders, a way to allow specific subjects, including guardians, to apply to the relevant authorities for inquiries. on this basis, a precise mechanism for assessing the risk of recidivism of sex offenders is established, and on this basis, offenders with a higher risk of recidivism are informed about the relevant subjects through active prompting, to strengthen the management and monitoring of offender information. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 134 4.1.2 scope and procedure of disclosure at present, countries such as the united kingdom and australia adopt a limited disclosure model, which provides for specific subjects to receive information and generally does not disclose offender information to individuals, which helps the public information of offenders to circulate within a controlled range and ensures the privacy of offenders to the maximum extent. considering that the current social development of china is still at the stage of strong moral concepts and weak legal consciousness, it is difficult to ensure that the information will not be leaked if the information inquiry is opened to the general public. therefore, it is suggested that based on the existing entry inquiry system, the right to apply for inquiry should be given to the relevant interest individuals such as the guardians of minors. 4.1.3 content and duration of disclosure a distinction should be made between the content of information to be disclosed, except for information disclosed through trial disclosure and adjudication documents, information such as height, photos, and specific addresses should be identified as private. therefore, the discussion is divided into cases based on the consideration of the need and necessity of the offender's return to society. for general sexual assault offenders, the information obtained by the application for inquiry should only include the answer of whether a person has a criminal record of sexual assault against minors, and should not include various specific information such as height, photo, and specific address; while for those who need to take the initiative to notify the relevant departments to identify them, and those who need to notify the guardians of minors due to the violation of information registration requirements, such private information can be included. the information is strictly confidential. the period of disclosure to the guardians of minors may be set at 10, 15, or 20 years, depending on the risk of recidivism of the offender. for those who have not committed a crime such as sexual assault after the legal period of disclosure, no search results should be displayed. however, entry inquiries for places of close contact with minors such as schools and children's activity grounds should be able to search for information on all sexual assault offenders against minors so that they will be unable to enter the industry of close contact with minors for life. 4.2 establishing an accurate risk assessment mechanism for sexual crimes unlike the sentence of retribution decided by a committed crime, the assessment of the possibility of recidivism, although emphasizing the need for an objective basis, is still highly subjective and contingent. therefore, using this possibility of recidivism or uncommitted crimes to decide the sentence of prevention for criminals, the treatment of criminals serving sentences, and the measures for the rehabilitation of released criminals, etc., are susceptible to unjust challenges. therefore, a limited disclosure system for information on sexual offenders against minors should be established, and different information registration periods and information disclosure measures should be taken for sex offenders with different risks of recidivism. one of the important issues is how to solve the problem of assessing the offender's risk of recidivism, i.e., how to determine the target of application of different dispositions. and this requires the establishment of a precise, scientific and professional risk assessment mechanism for sex offender's risk of recidivism. risk assessment is the use of precise risk assessment tools to assess the offender's risk of committing a crime. this system is widely used in the process of risk management and control of offenders, and the risk of recidivism assessment of sex offenders can yield a series of objective and accurate indicators that contribute to the effective management of sex offenders. therefore, the establishment of an accurate recidivism risk assessment system is important for the implementation of information disclosure of sexual offenders against minors. western countries have been paying more attention to the development of recidivism risk assessment tools, especially targeting sex offenders, such as the rapid risk assessment for recidivism of sexual offenses, the virginia risk classification scale, and the minnesota crime screening tool, etc. [15]take one of the virginia risk classification tables as an example, which is bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 135 the main indicators identified after a long follow-up analysis of 600 sex offenders, with the following categories: first, information about the crime: the reason for arrest, the nature of the sex crime, and the place of the crime; second, information about the offender: age at the time of the crime, previous imprisonment, education level, and employment; third, information about the victim: the offender's and the victim's relationship, and the age of the victim. each indicator is assigned a different score based on the established assessment criteria, taking into account the circumstances of the case. depending on the assessment score, the offender is classified into three different risk levels and used as a basis for recommending a maximum value for sentencing. regarding the concept of recidivism risk assessment, china has introduced it into the country since the 1990s, and although there are not yet uniformly applicable regulations on the assessment criteria for recidivism risk, different crime risk assessment tools have been introduced in various places. the current assessment forms are mostly used in community corrections, such as the hubei province community correction risk assessment index and the jiangsu province qualitative analysis of risk situation of community served prisoners form. however, the development and application of recidivism risk assessment tools in practice often lack follow-up analysis and evaluation, which makes it difficult to transform and upgrade the system and eventually lose the value of the application. the main reasons for this phenomenon include reliance on traditional supervision and rehabilitation methods, lack of systematic institutional arrangements, and lack of maintenance.[16] therefore, when developing a recidivism risk assessment tool for sex offenders in china, it is important to note that the information of the assessment subjects should be collected objectively and comprehensively to ensure the validity of the tool. nowadays, modern information technology makes the trend of intelligent recidivism risk assessment more and more obvious, which also contributes to the better use of this tool. although intelligent recidivism risk assessment does not refer to a new generation of recidivism risk assessment, it can obtain richer recidivism risk assessment indicators and more accurate weights through big data mining, thus greatly improving the accuracy and reliability of the assessment. [17] of course, it should be realized that the development of risk assessment tools is not a one-off exercise, but requires a long-term effort. it should be constantly combined with adjustments and innovations according to the new situation, and through the evaluation and maintenance of the system, the relevant data should be adjusted on time to ensure the accuracy and applicability of the tool. 4.3 improve the relevant supporting system 4.3.1 effectively linking the prohibition of the practice the information disclosure mechanism for the sexual abuse of minors needs to be effectively linked to the prohibition of practice system to prevent close contact with minors from the occupational source by those who have committed sexual crimes. article 37 of the amendment to the chinese criminal law adds a system of prohibition of employment, and its application is limited to those who are punished by penalties. the bureau of construction, the bureau of human resources and social security, and the bureau of health and family planning are official agencies, excluding specific employers who have close contact with minors. the document makes these provisions to balance the rights of minors with the rights of sex offenders, as outside employers are more likely to abuse their right to know and disclose information about sex offenders than official agencies. however, the cost of governmental affairs for industry authorities to verify the information of a large number of sex offenders is high and the coverage is limited. to a certain extent, allowing employers to check themselves can improve the efficiency of screening and enhance the effect of preventing and controlling sex crimes. in this regard, reference can be made to the experience of hong kong, china on self-screening. in 2011, hong kong, china began to implement the "sexual offense conviction record verification mechanism", which requires employers who have close contact with minors to screen and verify the sexual offense records of job applicants. upon request, the system will disclose whether the employee "has" or "does not have" a prior sexual offense record, but will not disclose any other information. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 136 job seekers can also apply for self-inquiry, the police received the application to issue a random query password, the applicant in the job search of the relevant organizations to present the password, the employer with the password and the last four digits of the id card to make inquiries, the system will only display the "yes" or "no" words the system will only display the words "yes" or "no", which will protect the privacy of sex offenders to a certain extent while prohibiting them from working with minors. 4.3.2 establish an emergency relief mechanism for sex offenders' rights the mechanism of disclosing the information of sex offenders is aimed at protecting the best interests of minors and social defense by limiting the rights of sex offenders. however, "boundaries have boundaries, and restrictions should be restricted". [18] the restrictions on the rights of sex offenders are not unlimited, and the protection and relief measures for sex offenders should be considered comprehensively when the relevant regulations are formulated. the dissemination of information in the internet era is widespread and instantaneous, and the information of sex offenders as sensitive information can easily and quickly trigger the network surrounding, and its harmful consequences are serious. the traditional remedies provided by the relevant chinese laws take a relatively long time, and when the information about sex offenders is illegally leaked or maliciously disseminated, it is difficult for the above-mentioned ways to effectively and timely protect the rights and interests of sex offenders. therefore, it is recommended to set up an emergency relief channel for the rights of sex offenders and to set up a fast channel for appeal and reconsideration, so that when the information of sex offenders is improperly disclosed and they suffer serious consequences, they can appeal or reconsider as soon as possible to recover their losses and protect their legal rights to the greatest extent. references [1] geraldine van bueren, the international law on the rights of the child, martinus nijhoff publishers, 1995, p45. [2] qiu xinglong. the four main arguments of individual prevention. journal of gansu academy of political science and law, 2000, no. 2, p. 8. [3] du xuejing. on the theoretical core of ansell's new social defense thought. hebei jurisprudence, 2009, no. 8, pp. 167-170. [4] liu chongliang. recidivism risk assessment and new paths of china's incarceration sentence reform. modern jurisprudence,2018, no.6, p.126. [5] malcolm m. feeley, jonathan simon, the new penology: notes on the emerging strategy of corrections and its implications, criminology, vol. 30 (january1992), pp. 449-474. [6] supreme people's procuratorate. white paper on juvenile procuratorial work (2014-2019) [7] li yuping. understanding and application of opinions on the establishment of a criminal record system for offenders. people's procuratorate, no. 16, 2012, pp. 30-33. [8] hu jianmiao. research on the standard of contradiction between legal norms. chinese jurisprudence, 2016, no. 3, pp. 5-24. [9] gao fuping. on the purpose of personal information protection with the distinction of legal interests of personal information protection as the core. legal business research, vol. 1, 2019, no. 1, p. 23. [10] xu muhan, research on the information disclosure system of sexual assault minors offenders. capital university of economics and trade, 2019. [11] clarkvp, fannons, lais, et al. responses to rare visual target and distractor stimuliusing event-related of mri.2019, no. 5, pp. 7-29. [12] yao jianlong. on the legal prohibition of disclosing the identity information of juvenile offenders. journal of east china university of political science and law, vol. 6, no. 6, 2007, p. 59. [13] chen xingliang. the basis of human nature of criminal law. china founder press, 1999, p. 116. [14] zhang qianfan. principles of constitutionalism. law publishing house, 2011 edition, p. 320. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 137 [15] niu xu. sexual assault on minors and risk management a new penal science perspective. juvenile crime, 2014, no. 6, pp. 35-45. [16] mei yizheng. community correction, community governance and community safety. shanghai people's publishing house, 2020 edition, p. 143. [17] di xiaohua. research on the intelligent research and development of recidivism risk assessment. judicial think tank,2020, no. 1, pp. 14-27. [18] lin, lai-fan. lecture notes on constitutional law. china law press, 2015 edition, p. 100. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 455 trust and investment game between different types of education han huang camford royal school, beijing, china newhuanghan@126.com abstract. this paper systematically analyzes the identity and trust among different class groups through the virtual questionnaire of the small investment game with the penalty mechanism introduced on the basis of the trust investment game. we analyze public school’s students and private international school’s students to represent two class groups in society. the basic survey results show that both groups have a tendency to choose sample of private international schools as trusted partners; this is most likely the result of the social identification with different classes. under the same conditions of return on investment, these two groups have different trust decisions. this may be due to the different expectations of different groups for the return of others. there is little difference between groups in punishment decisions. keywords: investment game; experiment social preferences; social trust. 1. introduction trust is the most important component of social capital which was found improving economic growth. (knack and keefer,1997) income inequality in today's chinese society is increasing, while inequality of opportunity is increasing even faster. (it can cite the gini index of responses and oecd website statistics.) if opportunity is not equal, it means solidifying at the grassroots level. the lack of mobility among classes will lead to deeper hostility and distrust between classes, which will lead to the decline of the trust level of the whole society. however, this would have a huge impact on long-term economic growth. so how serious is class distrust in china right now? there is no direct empirical evidence exists on this question. in this paper, a 2* 3 trust game experiment structure is designed. we looked at how much trust between classes differed from within classes by introducing truster and trustee classes of two types of status -students from exclusive international schools and regular state schools. 2. review of related literature the hypothesis of "economic man" in neoclassical economics holds that when a person is faced with a choice involving economic reward, his behavior is primarily self-regarding. therefore, at the beginning, economists tend to interpret trust between people as a positive reciprocity -reciprocating the kindness and generosity of the other party with friendly and generous help. we call this kind of intrinsic motivation conditional reciprocity, it is based on the identity and behavior of the other party, rooted in the depths of human emotion, this kind of reciprocity has evolved for thousands of years in human history. however, this kind of reciprocal behavior can only play its role under the condition that the reputation effect exists in the long-term cooperation. the trust game proves that trust between people cannot be completely explained by positive reciprocity. there's a lot of experimental evidence that trust between people is influenced by a lot of other preferences. preferences that affect trust can be divided into two categories according to whether they involve social risks: social preference andnon-social preference. among them, social preference can also be divided into positive social preference promoting cooperation (such as other-regarding preference) and negative social preferences that discourage cooperation (such as betrayal aversion). firstly, positive social preference: other-regarding preference. the positive reciprocity emphasized by mainstream economists is often different from other-regarding preference: the former is conditional goodwill; the latter is unconditional goodwill. as defined by cox, otherbcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 456 regarding preference refers to an individual's preference for considering the material interests of others as well as his own. [2] as shown by the dictator game of hoffman et al., there is a widespread preference for considering the interests of others. [3] altruism is one of the altruism explanations of the motivations behind other-regarding preference, there are different explanations for the motivations behind other-regarding preference, andreoni and miller [4] and cox et al. [5] think it is caused by altruistic preference; however, fehr and schmidt [6] and bolton and ockenfels [7] believe that inequality avoidance plays a role. charness and rabin [8] interpret the other-regarding preference [9] as the consideration of individual's pareto optimality for social welfare maximization, and some scholars believe that it is based on the consideration of efficiency. the experimental results of smith [10] and cox [11] show that altruistic preference plays an important role in trust behavior. among them, cox designs a three-in-one experiment, namely the standard bdm game, the three-fold value-added dictator game and the modified dictator experiment. the three-fold value-added dictator experiment designed by cox can measure the altruistic preferences of the principal while keeping the variable parameters unchanged. the experimental results show that the subjects' trustrank and trustworthiness are significantly affected by altruistic preference. cox's experiment is "between subjects design", on the basis of which ashraf et al. designs "within subjects design"[12] and obtains the same results. data from different sample subjects in different countries, such as holm and danielson's experiment in switzerland [13] and johansson stenman et al. [14] in bangladesh, show that other-regarding preference affect trust between people in addition to reciprocity preferences. moreover, whether the principal has been appointed an agent will significantly affect his trust behavior even if there is no significant change in the principal's expectation of the agent's behavior and the final income obtained.[15] when faced with a hypothetical question, only 38% of the participants are willing to choose trust, while when the participants has already played the trust game, 56% of the participants choose trust.[16]the results of these experiments all demonstrate that engaging in other-regarding preference positively increases a client's trust investment. participants who are more generous in the dictator game also have higher trustworthiness when playing the role of agent, which further indicates that altruistic preference can predict the return behavior of agent. secondly, negative social preference: betrayal aversion. such a concern for the well-being of others and the consideration of their own interests raises another difficult question: how does the act of trust deal with betrayal and cheating -the free-riding of trust. from the perspective of biological evolution, it is believed that human beings have developed a self-protection mechanism to cope with being betrayed by others over millions of years, and that is betrayal aversion -refusing to be in a situation where others might betray them. the concept of betrayal aversion is first proposed by bohnet and zeckhauser in a multi-country study.[17] [18] in bohnet's experiment, a map of the lowest acceptable probability is designed to measure the difference of people's willingness to trust willingness to trust each other or the computer in risky dictator game and trust game respectively. the experimental results show that compared with trusting the computer, people need a higher probability of getting the return before they are willing to trust the other party. therefore, it is found that people may generally have betrayal aversion. bohnet believes that if people choose to trust and suffer losses in the trust game, they will have a very strong feeling of being betrayed. the negative emotion brought by this feeling is very uncomfortable, and the huge disutility brought by this feeling needs to be compensated by a higher probability of return expectation. aimone and houser [19] further verified the existence of betrayal aversion from the perspective of agents in a follow-up experiment and discussed the effect of betrayal aversion on cooperation. 18 aimone and houser also use a standard binary trust game as a control in which there is no betrayal aversion in an experiment where the agent knows that his decision will not affect the principal's final payoff, which is randomly determined by the computer based on the payoff ratio of all the agents' choices. the experimental results show that the agent has higher trustworthiness when the other party has betrayal aversion. on the one hand, the existence of betrayal aversion improves the client's map, thus hindering the emergence of cooperation. on the other hand, due to the existence of betrayal aversion, the agent's bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 457 return amount is increased, and the cooperation is promoted. according to the experimental results, the facilitation effect is greater than the hindrance effect, so that in the presence of betrayal aversion, people's behavior will show a higher level of cooperation. in addition to the above preferences related to people's sociality, economists have also tested whether other non-social preferences, especially risk preference, have a significant impact on trust behavior. at the beginning of its design, the trust game is considered by some researchers to be a kind of risk investment game in nature, so it is often called "investment game".[20] trust and risk are ostensibly investments that people make in the face of uncertainty. the difference between the two is that the former is faced with unknown uncertainty that others may make different choices, while the latter is faced with natural uncertainty with a certain fixed probability. many scholars have tried to find some correlation between individual trust behavior and risky decision-making behavior. among them, eckei and wilson's experiment finds that the results of each risk attitude scale cannot predict the trust investment behavior of the subjects in the trust game.[21] houser et al. conduct a comparative analysis of subjects' trust behaviors in front of computers and in front of others.[22] they find that when people face computers, their decisions are significantly correlated with their risk attitude test results. however, when faced with live people, there is no significant correlation between their decision-making and the test results of risk attitude. therefore, houser believes that there is a significant difference between trust behavior and risky decision-making behavior. if trust is a risky decision, then the necessary condition for this assertion is that trust should be like risky decision, and the investor's behavior must change with the change of investment rate of return. however, the research of fetchenhauer and dunning finds that the trust amount of the principal in the game does not change significantly when the possibility of the agent's return is changed. this shows that trust behavior is not completely equivalent to people's risky decision-making behavior. researchers' attempts to find the connection between trust and risk are essentially still based on the hypothesis of "economic man", which is a kind of inertial thinking, and they try to explain this behavior from the material benefits of trust. however, a large number of trust game results show that the average return of trust behavior is zero, and trust behavior will not change with the change of the rate of return in the experimental design, which indicates that trust and risk are not the same thing. in addition to the existing literature, this paper studies the differences between inter-class trust and intra-class trust through students from international schools and public schools. 3. experimental design and research hypothesis of virtual investment game 3.1 experimental design in this study, questionnaire survey is used. there are 100 participants in the experiment, and they play the role of investors. the main subgroups in our questionnaire design are private international school students and public general school status. the experiment is divided into four groups: an (international school no status), aa (international school international school), ab (international school public school), bn (public school no status), ba (public school international school), bb (public school public school) the methods to send the questionnaire: three types of questionnaires (-n, -a and -b) are randomly distributed. -n is the investor revealed; -a: the inveee is a student of a private international school; b is the inveee who is a student of a public domestic school, as shown in table 1 below: the questionnaire is presented with a small game consisting of an investment game. first, suppose the investor gets $m of capital. then, the investor needs to choose to invest a sum s (0≤s≤10) of no more than 10 yuan to the hypothetical investee. once the investee gets that investment, the amount of money will become 3 times the amount of money invested, that is 3s. finally, the investor assumes that the investee returns a sum of money to the investor. the amount of money returned by the investee to the investor (0≤r≤10) can be any proportion of 3 times the amount of money invested, either in full or not at all. depending on the return of the presumed investor, the investor may choose bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 458 to punish or not punish the investee. the penalty mechanism is that the investee can lose 3 yuan for every 1 yuan paid by the investor. after that, the experiment is over. in this case, the final game reward of the investor is m-s+r, and the final game reward of the investee is 3s-r. the investment game tree is shown in figure 1 below: table 1. questionnaire distribution structure questionnaire for private international schools (a) questionnaire for general public schools (b) no specific group questionnaire (n) private international school (a) aa ab an general public school(b) ab bb bn fig 1. experimental game tree for example, if the investor invests 8 yuan, the investee will get 24 yuan. suppose the investee chooses to return 1 yuan. the final reward of the investor is 3 yuan, and the final reward of the investee is 23 yuan. under the assumption of economically rational man, it can be seen from the third step of the experiment that the optimal strategy of the investee is not to return, so the optimal strategy of the investor is not to invest, and the optimal strategy of the whole experimental decision tree is not to invest. in the design of the questionnaire, the survey samples are grouped according to their private international school and general public-school status. the main decision problem is which investor would prefer to be the investee among several identities and how much money the investor is willing to invest under the preceding selection conditions. through these two questions, this paper studies whether private schools and public schools are more likely to choose this type of school as a trusted partner. in addition, the question "if you invest 5 yuan to the investee and he returns 0 yuan to you, you are allowed to punish him with 1 yuan of your own money, making him lose 3 times of the money" is included in the questionnaire to explore whether private international schools and ordinary public schools have different punishment decisions. through these three decision questions, we can empirically analyze the similarities and differences of trust decision and punishment decision between private schools and public schools. the two questions in the questionnaire, "how much money do you guess the investee in your group will return to you at least" and "how much do you guess the investee in your group will return to you at most", are subjective predictions and also the explained variables in our study. the educational background and years of education of the sample are explanatory variables, for which corresponding questions should be added into the questionnaire. the gender, age, occupation and education level of the survey samples are all control variables of this experiment. 3.2 composition of sample to study the influence degree of interpersonal trust between different kinds of school groups and education and culture on interpersonal trust, a total of 112 participants are selected in this paper, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 459 among which 100 valid survey samples are selected, including 68 from ordinary public schools and 32 from private international schools. among them, 43 are male and 57 are female. due to politics, regional characteristics and other uncontrollable factors, the number of questionnaires collected is limited. 3.3 research hypothesis although different class groups tend to favor other class groups, they differ in their internal group identity. the unique education, culture and life experience of a class group may deepen the group's sense of identity. this sense of identity leads to the difference between this class group and other groups in their subjective understanding of the outside world, including investment preference and interpersonal trust. therefore, this paper aims to investigate whether different school groups affect interpersonal trust through a small investment game. if school type is an important factor affecting interpersonal trust, students in private international schools and students in public regular schools are more likely to choose their own group as a partner in the virtual investment experiment. accordingly, punishment decisions may vary depending on whether the partners are in the same group or not. therefore, we propose the following three hypotheses: hhypothese1: both private international schools and public schools are more likely to choose this group of people as trusted partners. hypotheses 2: private international schools differ from public schools in trusting and punishing decisions. hypotheses 3: the difference in trust decisions between private international schools and ordinary public schools may be due to their different expectations of return to others. 4. experimental result the sample of this survey is from college, middle school students. the sample includes different genders, age groups, and life backgrounds. the survey is completed in late september 2022. the values and meanings of data variables are shown in the following table. table 2. table of variable assignments variable variable declaration variable assignment and its meaning selection of investee if you are an investor, who do you prefer to choose as the investee 0= different group, same group =1 investment amounts if you are an investor, how much will you choose to invest (please fill in the number between 0 and 10, also can be 0 or 10) 0-10, the higher the number, the more trust the investor has on investee. punishment decision if you invest 5 yuan to the investee, he returns 0 yuan to you. you are allowed to punish him with 1 yuan of your own money, causing him to lose three times the amount of money. do you want to punish him? how much do you choose to spend? from 0 to 5, the higher the number, the more the investor appreciates being betrayed the minimum amount of money returned how much money do you think the investees in your group will at least return to you? 0-10 yuan, the subjective prediction of investors reflects the trust between ethnic groups the highest amount of money returned how much money do you think the investees in your group will at most return to you? 0-10 yuan, the subjective prediction of investors reflects the trust between different educated group. gender your gender 1= male, 2= female age your age 1= after 60, 2= after 70, 3= after 80, 4= after 90, 5= after 00 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 460 influence of age to what extent do you think age affects interpersonal trust 1-5, the higher the number, the greater the degree to which the participants perceived their age to be trusted in relationships occupation your occupation 1= freelancer, 2= office worker, 3= student affected by years of education to what extent do you think years of education affect interpersonal trust 1-5, the higher the number, the greater the degree to which the participants perceived the years of education to be trusted in relationships the impact of the type of private or public school to what extent do you think the type of private or public school affect interpersonal trust 1-5, the higher the number, the greater the degree the participants perceives impact of international or national education type to what extent do you think the type of international or national education affect interpersonal trust 1-5, the higher the number, the greater the degree the participants perceives degree of education your degree of education 1= illiterate or semi-illiterate, 2= primary school, 3= junior high school, 4= vocational high school (technical secondary school),5= senior high school, 6= university or above school your school 1= general public school, 2= private international school and 3= other going abroad do you have any intention of studying, working or living abroad in the future 1=yes, 2=no "if you are an investor, who do you prefer to choose as an investee?" in this decision-making problem, that is, the variable "selection of investee", 0 and 1 respectively represent that investors choose different groups of people as investee and people from different groups as trust partners. the statistical results show that the mean is 0.745 and the standard deviation is 0.380. among the original 100 samples participating in the questionnaire survey, individual choice is indifferent, people are willing to choose private international schools as partners, and 3 people are willing to choose ordinary public schools. in the variable of "punishment decision", namely, question 3 in table 2 (for every cost of 1 yuan paid by the investor, the investee loses 3 yuan), the largest proportion is paying 1 yuan, 5 yuan and 2 yuan. after processing the data of this problem, the mean value is 2.260 yuan and the standard deviation is 1.332. the amount of money spent by uighurs to punish investee for this decision is relatively high. the degree to which factors such as age, years of education and type of school affect interpersonal trust is measured by a five-star scale with a minimum value of 1 and a maximum value of 5. the mean and standard deviation of the index data of school type affecting trust are 2.628 and 1. 042, respectively. the average value and standard deviation of the index data of education years affecting group trust were 2.775 and 1.103, respectively. the decision data of the private international school group and the public general school group in the survey sample on these variables are not different. the variable amount of investment, which is the question "how much would you choose to invest if you were an investor", has an average of 5. 051. the two core dependent variables, the minimum return and the maximum return, are not analyzed descriptively in the data processing software. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 461 table 3. descriptive statistics (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) variables n mean sd min max selection of investee 100 0.745 0.380 1 2 investment amount 100 5.051 1.677 0 10 penalty decision 100 2.260 1.332 1 5 influence of age 100 2.657 1.131 1 5 gender 100 1.525 0.501 1 2 age 100 4.367 0.731 1 5 occupation 100 2.674 0.611 1 3 years of education 100 2.775 1.103 1 5 school type 100 2.628 1.042 1 5 international or domestic education 100 2.778 1.022 1 5 level of education 100 4.891 1.07 3 6 going abroad 100 1.636 0.489 1 2 4.1 statistical analysis fig 2. the proportion of private international schools and general public schools choosing the same group as their trusted partner fig 3. average investment decisions of private international schools and pubic general schools choosing the same group bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 462 fig 4. average investment decisions of private international schools and public general schools choosing the different group in figure 2, in the trust investment game experiment, the proportion of private international schools choosing the same group of investors is 64%, which is significantly higher than the proportion of public schools (7%). the average investment of 5.3 for the same group of investment returns in figure 3 is also higher than the average investment of public schools (5.55). we believe that this may be the result of social recognition of the international private school community. in 2021, according to the research data of the new theory, the average tuition fees of international schools in the four first-tier cities of beijing, shanghai, guangzhou and shenzhen were 175,000 yuan/year, 158,200 yuan/year, 146,000 yuan/year and 138,000 yuan/year, respectively. while in 2021, china's per capita disposable income was just 24,100 yuan. to bear the high tuition proves a family's economic level, which also means the recognition of the family's ability and credibility. since the reform and opening up, the gap between rich and poor of our country has been gradually expanding with the rapid economic development and continuous improvement of people's living standard. income inequality exists between urban and rural areas, between urban residents and between industries, which is still growing. the private international school group with higher income level is also more tolerant to risk, so the whole society is more inclined to invest in this group. fig 5. mean difference of punishment decision between private international schools and general public schools fig 6. mean values of punishment decisions of for different groups selected by private international schools and general public schools bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 463 from figure5 and figure 6 above, we can see that the punishment decision of the group of private international schools in the same group of the survey sample is 2, which is lower than 2. 6 of the population. for different groups, it is 2 for private international schools and 2. 6 for regular public schools. it can be seen that both groups punish the private international school group the most. this may be due to higher levels of trust in private international schools, leading to higher penalties for betrayal by investee. it also suggests that society is less tolerant of mistakes by the rich than by other classes. fig 7. average value of money return decisions for the same group of private international schools and public general schools fig 8. average value of money return decisions for the different group of private international schools and public general schools in figure. 7, for the same group prediction, the sample group of private international schools guesses that the average of the lowest amount of money returned by investee is 5.45, while the sample of public general schools subjectively predicts that the average of the lowest amount of money returned by investee is 5.09. the sample of private international schools predicts the highest amount of money returned by investee, with an average of 8.36, compared with 6.57 for public schools. in figure. 8, for different groups, the sample group of private international schools guesses that the average of the lowest amount of money returned by investee is 4.57, and the sample of public general schools subjectively predicts that the average of the lowest amount of money returned by investee is 4.36. the sample of private international schools predicts the highest amount of money returned by investee, with an average of 6.0, compared with 5.65 for regular public schools. the private international school group has a higher degree of trust in people in the same group as themselves, and is more inclined to choose people in their own group as investee in the investment trust game experiment out of trust, and it is predicted that the trust partner will return more money. however, public general schools’ students do not have this tendency, and they are more biased towards the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 464 investee of international schools. in the investment, the investment amount of both groups is less than that of private international school investors, and they are more sensitive to the risks in investment and financing. this may have something to do with the education culture and more cautious character of the public general schools. 5. conclusion and policy recommendations through experiments and questionnaires, this paper systematically analyzes the identity and trust of different classes of education groups. the analysis results show that both private international school groups and public general schools’ groups have a preference and some differences for private international schools. the two groups make roughly the same trust decisions when faced with a uniform situation. in the face of betrayal by investors in the group, the punishment decisions of the two groups are different. while this difference does come from the difference in the expectation of return between the two peoples. due to some reasons, the number of samples participating in the survey is not large, which may affect the accuracy and robustness of the experimental results. why different class groups are more likely to choose the same group as a trusted partner needs further study in the future. are class and stereotypes important factors in investment decisions and punishment decisions? this problem also needs to be further explored in the future. over the past three decades of reform and opening up, china has made remarkable achievements in its socialist modernization drive. with the in-depth exploration of socialist material and spiritual civilization, various social resources have also prospered. the unequal distribution of power, wealth and prestige in the society makes the social group divided into different levels. social stratification is an objective existence and a necessary condition for the normal operation of society. the analysis and research of each stratum in the objective existence and development is of great importance and practical significance to ease the stratum contradiction, find the way to coordinate the interests of each stratum of society, and to the stability and harmonious development of society. references [1] trivers r.l., "the evolution of reciprocal altruism," quarterly review of biology, vol.46, no. 1, 1971, pp.35-57. [2] hoffman e, k. mccabe and v. l. smith, "social distance and other-regarding behavior in dictator games," the american economic review, vol.86, no.3,1996, pp.653-660. [3] cox j.c., "how to identify trust and reciprocity," games and economic behavior, vol.46, no.2,2004, pp.260-281. [4] andreoni j. and j. miller, "giving according to garp: an experimental test of the consistency of preferences for altruism," econometrical, vol.70, no.2,2002, pp.737-753. [5] cox j. c, k. sadiraj and v. sadiraj, "a theory of competition and fairness for egocentric altruists," university of arizona discussion paper,2002. [6] fehr e. and k. m. schmidt, "a theory of fairness, competition, and cooperation," the quarterly journal of economics, vol.114, no.3,1999, pp.817-868. [7] bolton g. e. and a. ockenfels, "erc: a theory of equity, reciprocity, and competition," american economic review, vol.33, no.4,2000, pp.166-193. [8] charness g. and m. rabin, "understanding social preferences with simple tests," the quarterly journal of economics, vol.117, no.3,2002, pp.817-869. [9] engelmann d. and m. strobel, "inequality aversion, efficiency, and maximin preferences in simple distribution experiments," the american economic review, vol.94, no.4,2004, pp.857-869. [10] smith v.l., "constructivist and ecological rationality in economics," american economic review, vol.93. no.3,2003, pp.465-508. [11] cox j.c., "how to identify trust and reciprocity," games and economic behavior, vol.46, no.2,2004, pp.260-281. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 465 [12] ashraf n, i. bohnet and n. piankov,"decomposing trust and trustworthiness," experimental economics, vol.9, no.3,2006, pp.193-208. [13] holm h. j. and a. danielson, "tropic trust versus nordic trust: experimental evidence from tanzania and sweden," the economic journal, vol.115, no.503,2005, pp.505-532. [14] -johansson-stenman o, m. mahmud and p. martinsson, "trust, trust games and stated trust: evidence from rural bangladesh," journal of economic behavior and organization, vol.95,2011, pp.286-298. [15] -dunning d, d. fetchenhauer and t.m. schlosser, "trust as a social and emotional act: noneconomic considerations in trust behavior," journal of economic psychology, vol.33, no.3,2012, pp.686-694. [16] -fetchenhauer d. and d. dunning, "do people trust too much or too little?" journal of economic psychology, vol.30, no.3,2009, pp.263-276. [17] bohnet i. and r. zeckhauser,"trust, risk and betrayal," journal of economic behavior and organization, vol.55, no.4,2004, pp.467-484. [18] bohnet i., f. greig, b. herrmann and r. zeckhauser," betrayal aversion: evidence from brazil, china, oman, switzerland, turkey, and the united states," the american economic review, vol.98, no.1, 2008, pp. 294-310. [19] aimone j. a. and d. houser, "beneficial betrayal aversion," plos one, vol.6, no.3,2011, p.e28. [20] tzieropoulos h., "the trust game in neuroscience: a short review," social neuroscience, vol.8, no.5,2013, pp.407-416. [21] eckel c.c. and r. k. wilson, "is trust a risky decision?" journal of economic behavior and organization, vol.55, no.4,2004, pp.447-465. [22] houser d., d. schunk and j. winter, "trust games measure trust," discussion papers in economics, no.38, 2006. [23] fetchenhauer d. and d. dunning," betrayal aversion versus principled trustfulness-how to explain risk avoidance and risky choices in trust games," journal of economic behavior and organization, vol.81, no.2, 2012, pp.534-541. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 335 study of taking advantage of the corner 3 improving the team's 3-point efficiency shenshu wu hangzhou foreign language school, hangzhou, 310000, china abstract. the corner three plays an important role in many nba tactics. players tend to be able to hit 3-pointers at a higher rate from the corner 3-point range, probably because the corner 3-pointer is closer to the rim. however, is the existence of the corner three really meaningful? i thought taking advantage of this position would make the 3-pointer more efficient, but the math proved it couldn't. at the same time, the kendall coefficient proves that the three-point shooting rate in the corner does not decrease or increase due to the attention of the enemy, and only the three-point shooting rate can directly affect the three-point shooting rate in the bottom corner. i used excel to simulate the relationship between 3-point shooting and corner 3-point shooting for all teams since the 2015-16 season, and used the 2021-22 nba league average 3-point shooting percentage to simulate the value, trying to make this team the team's corner three-pointer improves the team's three-point efficiency to the greatest extent, but in the end it only improves by two thousandths, which is an extremely low value, which means that the corner three-pointer is not as useful as imagined. the above results provide a reference for understanding three-point shooting rate. keywords: 3-point efficiency; corner 3. 1. introduction from the rise of the warriors dynasty in 2015, the arrival of the small ball era has been unstoppable. in the current nba arena, three points have become an indispensable weapon for teams in this era. on the 3-point line, there's this magical position where players can make more 3-pointers: it's the corner 3. but can corner threes really improve a team's three-point shooting percentage? there may be some innovations in this paper. first of all, the existing research on the relationship between the bottom corner three-point and the three-point efficiency of a team has not received sufficient attention. in-depth analysis of the relationship between the two can provide some reference for improving the three-point efficiency of a team. at the same time, this paper brings some enlightenment for improving the three-point efficiency of the team, and finds that the bottom corner three-point shot is not as useful as imagined. 2. main content every basketball player and basketball coach knows that there are two factors that affect shooting percentages: how well the players shoot and the defenses they suffer. the shooting level can be intuitively felt through the data, but the defense suffered by the players cannot be directly reflected by the data. but i think if a team takes more shots at a certain position, the coaches will place more emphasis on defending that position. so i think that the percentage of three-pointers in the corner is positively correlated with the defense the player faces, which means that the percentage of threepointers in the corner is negatively correlated with the percentage of three-pointers in the corner. to test this conjecture, i ran a simulation on all data from the 2015-16 season (the warriors' championship season) to the current season. the simulation results are as follows: v1 is the three-point shooting percentage v2 is the ratio of corner 3-point shots in 3-point shots v3 is the corner three-point shooting rate it can be seen from the following simulations that through the analysis of the above three types of data, although the three-point shooting rate and the bottom-corner three-point shooting rate are positively correlated, the bottom-corner three-point shooting rate and the bottom corner three-point bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 336 shooting ratio are not very high. obvious correlation. this means that a team's coach usually does not change his defensive strategy because of the change in the proportion of the opponent's corner threes. fig 1. kendall’s tau correlations fig 2. correlations plot from this image, i came up with an approximate functional relationship between 3-point percentage and corner 3-point percentage as y=1.0483x+0.0113. next, i'll use the math to figure out how a corner 3 will change a team's 3-point shooting. i select the 2021-22 season's league average three-point shooting percentage of 0.354 as the team's three-point shooting percentage, then its corner three-point shooting percentage is 1.0483×0.354+0.0113≈0.371. assuming that the three-point shot from the bottom corner accounts for the x of the total threepoint shot, we can get: case 1: the corner 3-point percentage is 0.371, which translates to 0.742 for one out of every two shots and 0 for the other. so, i'm assuming a .742 hit rate for corner 3s at this point. at this point, the average score for each three-point team obtained is 3×[0.354(1-x) +0.742x] ≈3×[0.354(1+1.1x)]. case 2: the corner three-pointer missed. the team's average score for each three-pointer at this time is 3×[0.354(1-x)]. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 337 at this time, the probability of occurrence of situation 1 and situation 2 is equal. so, the average score for each three points is 3×[0.354(1-x) (1+1.1x)]. find the maximum value of the equation, the maximum value is 1.064, and the original average score of each three points is 3 × 0.354 = 1.062. this team has only improved its 3-point percentage by two thousandths, which is useless for a game of basketball. fig 3. the relationship between 3 point shooting and corner 3 point shooting 3. conclusion while players seem to be able to make more shots from the corner 3s, you can't change your team's 3-point percentage by making more sensible corner 3s. perhaps, this is a disaster for many coaches. in fact, there are many factors affecting the three-point shooting percentage, the coaches should analyze the three-point shooting percentage from all aspects, and then take a variety of ways to improve the shooting percentage. references [1] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2021-22 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www. basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. [2] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2020-21 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www. basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. [3] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2019-20 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www.basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. [4] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2018-19 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www.basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. [5] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2017-18 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www. basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. [6] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2016-17 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www. basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022. html. [7] sharp, k. (1 c.e., january). 2015-16 nba season summary. basketball-reference.com. https:// www. basketball-reference.com/leagues/nba_2022.html. y = 1.0483x + 0.0113 0 0.05 0.1 0.15 0.2 0.25 0.3 0.35 0.4 0.45 0.5 0 0.05 0.1 0.15 0.2 0.25 0.3 0.35 0.4 0.45 the relationship between 3 point shooting and corner 3 point shooting bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 287 legal regulation and path improvement of face recognition information protection from the perspective of comparative law kexin zhou school of political science and law, northeast teachers university, changchun, china zhoukx383@nenu.edu.cn abstract.: with the increasing popularity of artificial intelligence technology, face recognition technology has shown explosive growth, but high speed and risk coexist. in recent years, the number of cases caused by face recognition has been increasing at home and abroad. the civil law system has paid attention to the protection of face information, a particular type of personal information. however, whether the existing law can fully deal with the face recognition technology under the new technology development situation and whether it can effectively protect it still needs further demonstration and analysis. from many face recognition infringement cases, we can see that the abuse of face recognition technology and the infringement of face information have caused severe violations of personal rights and even endanger public security. with the introduction of the personal information protection law and civil code, information subjects obligations and legal consequences are stipulated, which better meets the practical needs of face recognition information protection. however, there are still some problems in practice, such as imperfect standards of face recognition information obligations, unclear definition of the 'safety, legality, legitimacy and necessity' principle, poor protection of sensitive personal information, complex relief of data space infringement, and unclear connection with criminal law. therefore, based on the analysis of extraterritorial experience and domestic legislation and judicial practice, we can further improve the problems above and optimize the path of legal protection. keywords: face recognition information, comparative law, civil code, personal information protection law. 1. introduction face biological information collected by face recognition technology belongs to face recognition information[1], which is identifiable, unchangeable, relevant, and easy to obtain. in recent years, we has widely use face recognition in residential access control, payment transfer, real-name registration, unlocking and decryption, company attendance, and other scenarios. tianyancha data shows that there are more than 6,500 face recognition-related enterprises in china. china is the largest consumer of face recognition equipment and is expected to account for 44.59 percent of the world in 2023, according to the china personal information security and privacy protection report. face recognition is everywhere. the wide application of artificial intelligence and big data technology undoubtedly provides technical support for face recognition, and face recognition technology also brings many conveniences to people. for example, in the context of the new coronavirus, many public places, such as large shopping malls and schools, adopt face recognition technology to prevent and control the epidemic. thus, face recognition technology is developing rapidly in the digital age. although face recognition technology brings convenience to our lives and social governance, the abuse of face recognition technology will bring comprehensive risks and challenges to personal information protection and privacy security. the promulgation of the personal information protection law in august 2022 has great practical significance, which responds to the current situation that personal information needs legal protection in big data. at the same time, the ‘civil code’ separates the ‘right to personality’ into separate parts and regulates personal information as personal rights. some new provisions on privacy and personal information protection are included in the law, such as the principle of dealing with personal information, namely, impartiality and necessity, which made bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 288 significant progress in the legal regulation of personal information protection. however, how should the existing legal norms ensure that don’t abuse face recognition technology? can the existing laws fully deal with face recognition technology under the new technology development situation? the above issues pose new challenges to the current legal norms and need further exploration. based on these, this paper will deeply analyze the path and shortcomings of the protection and application of face information under the existing legal norms, and combine comparative law with china’s national conditions to analyze and improve the path. 2. face recognition information and the necessity of its protection 2.1 characterization of face recognition information 2.1.1 face recognition information belongs to sensitive personal information the civil code defines personal information as a variety of recorded electronically or otherwise that can be used to identify a particular natural person individually or in combination with other information. academic circles generally believe that personal information can be divided into sensitive information and non-sensitive information [2]. biometric information is closely related to personal property, so it belongs to sensitive personal information. face recognition information belongs to biological data, which is closely related to the position of facial shape and size. biological data is unique, such as fingerprints, irises, genes, and faces. thus, it is more explicit than ordinary personal information. when mastering the data, it can identify people's identities and then associated with other information in big data to obtain the personal family address, telephone number, payment account, and so on, so that individuals become ' transparent. 'therefore, it is closely related to personal identity and property rights. as a sub-item of sensitive personal information, face recognition information applies to the relevant norms of personal information. therefore, if the face recognition information is caused by infringement, we can seek the personal information law. 2.1.2 face recognition information and privacy on the current legal norms, the private information in personal information also can be divided into privacy, so there is a close relationship between personal data and privacy. however, the differences can't be confused. from the perspective of an attribute, personal information emphasizes identification and is closely related to personal identity, while privacy emphasizes secrets[3]. from the content of rights, personal information rights mainly refer to the control of personal information and independent decision, which is the right of initiative. the focus of privacy is to prevent personal secrets from being illegally disclosed rather than to protect the control and use of such information. it is a hostile and defensive right[4]. therefore, in practice, it is necessary to grasp the situation of concurrence in their legal protection. in the case of concurrence, according to paragraph 3 of article 1034 of the civil code, the protection method of privacy for private information is stipulated. when recognition information can be defined as confidential information, it applies to the right to privacy protection. in the case of difference, personal information protection provisions are applicable to separate security. in conclusion, the protection of personal information needs to be regulated according to the proper application of the law. 2.2 necessity analysis of face recognition information protection based on an objective and comprehensive investigation and analysis of the current situation of face recognition information security, the report reflects that although face recognition technology in china has developed rapidly, it also brings us many security challenges. information security risks such as personal privacy data leakage, technology abuse, and other issues need to be solved urgently. the lack of network and data security guarantee mechanisms can easily cause face data leakage. at bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 289 the same time, the application of face recognition technology is not standardized and may lead to the abuse of face data, threatening user property and even personal safety. on the one hand, face recognition information with uniqueness, immutability, and personal attributes belong to sensitive personal information for individual rights and interests. once disclosed, it may become a 'transparent person' immediately, which may cause irreversible damage seriously. it may endanger individuals' privacy rights and interests and even the right to reputation, causing severe harm to the body and spirit. on the other hand, for public safety, although the application of face recognition can track down fugitives and carry out social management, such as during the epidemic era can effectively track close and sub-close groups to prevent and control effectively. these will facilitate the public, but immature technology also brings many hidden dangers to public safety. there are many irregularities in the management of face recognition technology, leading to information leakage. criminals also use personal information to engage in telecommunications fraud, and in-depth forgery technology is becoming active, negatively influencing the face recognition system. illegally stealing other people's payment accounts or obtaining other people's personal information is an endless stream that threatens public security and causes social anxiety and a trust crisis. it is not difficult to see above that in the context of big data in the internet era, and it is necessary to protect human face information. however, for a long time, the cost of personal information protection has been high, the effect of administrative means is limited, and the ability of personal prevention is low, resulting in the 'difficult rights protection' phenomenon. with the introduction of the 'personal information protection law ' and the ' civil code ', the protection of personal information is better than before. the obligations of information subjects and legal consequences are stipulated. at this time, the security of personal data is becoming more and more mature. with the rapid development of face recognition technology, the protection of face recognition information has increasingly become the focus of social governance modernization. it is urgent to improve its technical application limit and legal regulation. how to systematically regulate face recognition technology has become the focus of its protection and regulation. therefore, it is necessary to explore further whether the introduction of the civil code and the personal information protection law has completed the security of face recognition information and whether the current legal regulation is insufficient and how to improve it further. 3. legal regulation analysis of face recognition information protection 3.1 legislative status of face recognition information protection in china 3.1.1 norms of the civil code the provisions of the civil code ‘personality rights’ the right to personality is independent, and the right to personality has an independent right system, so its relief can be guaranteed by the right to claim personality, which has made a major breakthrough with the traditional protection of personality rights that must rely on the right to claim creditor’s rights. it undoubtedly reflects the importance of personal dignity and freedom. the personality rights section provides the rational use of personal information and the correction and collection of data. it makes detailed provisions on the collection, use, deletion, modification, and protection of personal information. at this time, the subject of obligation is more stringent than the previous legislation. however, in this section, there are no further provisions on civil liability for infringement of personal information,but in china's personal information protection law for other provisions, which reflects the combination of general law and particular law. besides, the infringement of personal information is also applicable to the general provisions of the personality right relief in the personality right and can use the right to claim personality rights for relief[5]. the right to claim personality rights pays attention to prevention in advance, and adding the prelitigation injunction of personality rights in the 'civil code' is beneficial to prevent the occurrence or expansion of damage. the civil code makes specific provisions on the pre-litigation injunction in bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 290 article 997. when more urgent violations occur, we can take this temporary measure to prevent them in advance. . therefore, it can be seen that china’s civil code ‘personality rights’ provides for the relief of personal information protection, which is undoubtedly a new way of comfort and ideas for personal information. face recognition information as a sub-item of confidential information also applies to relevant norms. norms of civil code ‘tort liability ’ the protection of tort liability is another important way to protect personal information. in the general provisions of tort liability, face recognition information as a sub-item of personal information is a basic civil right. the principle of fault liability applies to tort liability.’tort liability’ in chapter iii of the special provisions of the subject of responsibility and face information protection of particular subjects of responsibility, namely network users and network service providers[5], and provides specific provisions on the way of its responsibility. for example, when the network service provider knows that the network user uses its network to implement the infringement, and does not take the necessary measures to delete, block or disconnect the link[6], the network user is allowed to use the network platform provided by it to implement the infringement, causing damage to the infringed person. among the consequences of the violation, there is the responsibility share by the network service provider, and it should bear joint and several responsibilities[7].the above cannot simply apply the principle of fault liability, let alone the doctrine of no-fault liability[8]. for damages, generally speaking, in tort damages, when there is no violation of the victim's rights, property rights, intellectual property rights, and other rights, but only a pure loss of money, it can’t claim tort damages except when the infringer is intentional. what’s more, it is stipulated in the civil code of tort liability that the infringer may request compensation for mental damage. therefore, mental damage compensation can be advocated when the violation of face recognition information causes severe mental harm to the victim. the civil code regulates the protection of face recognition information in the personality rights section and tort liability section, which is conducive to protecting the legitimate personal information rights and interests. of course, the civil code also provides for acts committed within the consent of natural persons or their guardians, or acts to safeguard the public interest or the persons’ legitimate rights and interests. the people don’t need to bear civil liability. only when the exemptions are met, the case of infringement of face recognition information can not accept civil liability. 3.1.2 norms of personal information protection law with the progress of technology, personal information security has been paid more and more attention, and now all countries in the world attach great importance to information and data. whoever masters the data will master the password of the powerful government. the status and role of information data were further highlighted in the report of the nineteenth congress. at the same time, before introducing the personal information protection law, china’s information protection has gone through three stages: criminal law first, multi-pronged administrative field, and civil law complement. the time of separate legislation on personal information protection is also increasingly mature, so personal information protection law arises at the historic moment. personal information protection law realizes the balance of interests among information subject, information industry, and state organs by using general personal information and strengthening the protection of personally sensitive information. the single section of diplomatic personal information processing rules highlights the security of personal biometric data such as face recognition information[9]. therefore, although face recognition information is not protected separately in the personal information protection law, it is personal biometric information belonging to sensitive personal information to be applied to the provisions on the protection of sensitive personal information. in the section of personal information protection law, article 28 defines the basic principles of sensitive personal information processing. sensitive personal information has a broader range of notification matters, which increases the notification obligation of individual information processors, bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 291 makes special provisions on minors' information rights and interests, and further limits the collection of sensitive personal information. therefore, in obtaining the consent of the information subject, face recognition information should obtain individual consent and hand over the decision-making power to the information subject. at the same time, the information processor should adopt different ways of obtaining consent for other information subjects. the personal information protection law embodies the combination of administrative, civil, and criminal responsibility in legal liability, and connects with the civil code in civil liability, forming a more comprehensive legal protection framework for face recognition information, which is beneficial to make up for the problems of limited scope and relatively low effectiveness of the personal information protection law, and then further protect people’s rights and interests. 3.2 protection of face recognition information in chinese judicial practice the first case of face recognition has a milestone significance. in this case, the court of the first instance found the facts of the case mainly from the point of view of the conclusion of the contract. during the performance of the contract, the defendant sent two messages to the plaintiff, which were equivalent to a new offer, but the plaintiff disagreed. as a result, face recognition did not become a contract clause and did not have effect on the plaintiff, and the defendant required that it must be entered into the garden through face recognition, which was contrary to the contract and thus the defendant was liable for breach of contract. at the same time, the court identified the behavior of face recognition information collection in the case from the perspective of 'legitimate, legitimate and necessary principles’. the behavior of the plaintiff and his wife agree to take pictures is not equal to the consent of face recognition. therefore, the plaintiff requires the defendant to delete its face recognition information. the reason is legitimate and should be supported. the judgment of the second instance also held that the determination of face recognition in the first instance was not inappropriate. the case does not further explain some of core issues in face recognition, such as principles, and therefore requires further interpretation of ' legitimate, legitimate and necessary principles' in judicial practice. besides, the case mainly presupposes that the plaintiff and the defendant are in an equal position to judge. but as a fact, the defendant is a strong party, which is not conducive to the protection of the weak. however the case is in the civil code and personal information protection law issued before the decision, reflecting the concept and spirit of the law on personal information protection, such as the use of ' legitimate, legitimate, necessary principles ', and both the court’s decisions have recognized the right to delete information subject. this has great practical significance, which has aroused people’s attention to face recognition protection and the use of judicial relief to protect face recognition information and safeguard personal rights. 4. protection and experience reference of face recognition in foreign countries from the perspective of comparative law 4.1 usa 4.1.1 u.s. existing legislation and legislative recommendations on the legal regulation of government departments mainly prohibit the use of special licensing systems. in may 2019, san francisco passed the 'stop secret surveillance ordinance' to ban all government departments from using face recognition technology. the legal regulation of face information protection in the united states mainly takes this form. the special licensing system means that the investigation and law enforcement departments can only use or resort to face recognition technology when obtaining court permission to compare the id card photo database. and even with permission, audits should be conducted annually to ensure that the system is not abused. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 292 4.1.2 the path of non-governmental protection is represented by illinois 'biological information privacy act' and the 'commercial face recognition privacy act' under consideration by the united states parliament, which are more stringent and more memorable than the general personal information protection. bipa is the first law in the united states to protect personal biological information at the state level, which establishes two equally important security protection requirements,one is reasonable attention standards and second, biometric identifiers and biological information must be protected in the same or higher way for ' confidential or sensitive information '. at this point, the victim was also granted private prosecution[10]. 4.2 european union the eu's general data protection regulation applies to the public and private sectors. gdpr's biological data handling follows in principle the 'principle prohibits, with special exceptions', but data controllers may use the 'consent of the data subject' provision exceptionally. but the consent must be ' free to give, clear, specific, unambiguous ', any passive consent does not conform to the provisions. the eu’s general data protection regulations clearly stipulates the processing behavior of information processors. one of the sources of legitimacy is to obtain the consent of information subjects, which information processors must prove. if the consent is made in the form of a written statement, the law stipulate that the consent should also be significantly different from other matters requiring consent. in addition, the information processor should also inform the information subject that it has the right to withdraw consent at any time. it should be as easy as making consent, because consent is the embodiment of the autonomy of the information subject and can dispose of personal information independently. 4.3 experience of european union and usa regulation on face recognition 4.3.1 strengthening special legal regulation on face recognition information. in all states of the united states, laws related to biometric data, including face recognition technology, are enacted for the protection of face information. although there is no specific legal regulation in the federation, some existing laws can also be invoked to regulate face recognition information. therefore, china can further highlight the legal regulation and protection of special personal information based on personal information protection, such as sensitive personal information protection. 4.3.2 to some extent, private litigation can be limited by public power. in the protection of face recognition information, the status of information collectors and rights subjects is unequal, and the cost of relief difficulties is high, which is not conducive to the protection of rights and the improvement of enterprise efficiency. therefore, private relief is limited abroad, which can alleviate the burden of litigation to some extent. individuals have limited ability to collect evidence in personal information protection. appropriate intervention in public relief in the need for comfort can improve efficiency and reduce litigation costs. 4.3.3 make technical specification requirements from the operational level clear. at the level of technical risk regulation, europe and the united states have issued relevant legislation to put forward the corresponding technical application norms, engaged in the prevention of technical risks in the pre-and mid-stage, such as the washington state’s face recognition service law to regulate the use of face recognition services from accountability, manual review, testing, and other mechanisms. eu’s 3/2019 guidelines on processing personal data through video devices provide measures to reduce the risk of face recognition, such as encrypting biometric data and formulating key management policies and legal regulation at the technical level. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 293 5. the challenges and difficulties of the existing legal norms on the protection of human face information and the improvement of its path 5.1 the judgement standard of face recognition information obligation is not perfect firstly, the personal information protection law only specifies the obligations of personal information processors and the responsibilities of personal information protection departments. what’s more, the civil code only stipulates the information security obligations of information processors and the confidentiality obligations of state organs, statutory bodies, and their staff who undertake administrative functions. however, natural persons such as trustees entrusted to handle personal information also have responsibilities in personal information protection, but the law does not specify their obligations. at the same time, whether the obligee subjects such as network users and network information service providers fulfill their duties is also connected with the technical standards of face recognition. there are deficiencies in operational normative documents such as technical security standards. therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the evaluation of the impact of face recognition technology on personal information security, including the compliance evaluation of face big data construction, the safety evaluation of face recognition technology update, the update and the maintenance evaluation of face recognition information and its database. further clarifying the relevant technical standards is conducive to promoting the close connection between the technical application and legal regulation to protect face recognition information better. 5.2 the protection of face recognition information is not perfect although china has made special protection requirements and enforcement norms in the collection, storage, and sharing of sensitive personal information in the personal information protection law, the relevant concepts are not unified with the concepts of civil law, criminal law and administrative law, and the legal system of personal information protection is still relatively imperfect. therefore, biometric information's importance and unique legal status have not been fully recognized under the private information protection system. this has a negative impact on the protection of face recognition information. therefore, it is necessary to pay attention to the protection of sensitive personal information such as biometric information, but from the perspective of legislative and judicial costs, special legislation on biometric information is high, and it is not feasible in china at present. therefore, according to its particularity, it can be regulated, such as in torts from the special nature of face recognition information to set special rules and compensation standards. it can also increase the protection of sensitive personal information in higher-level laws. the concept of sensitive personal information needs to be unified in civil law, criminal law, and administrative law so that biometric information's importance and special legal status are fully recognized under the personal information protection system. 5.3 further definition of the basic principles of ' safety, legality, legitimacy and necessity ' the principle is stipulated in the ' civil code ' and ' personal information protection law '. as the basic concept of personal information protection, the principle runs through the relevant rules. however, it is not limited to the current judicial practice. the legitimacy and necessity of collecting and using face information by different subjects are unclear. therefore, the basic principle of 'safe, legal, legitimate, and necessary ' for the protection of personal information needs to be further explained in judicial practice. for example, in the first case of face recognition, although the court proposed that 'the collection of face recognition information by guo and his wife in the wild animal world exceeded the requirements of the necessary principle and was not justified', the principle was not further explained. therefore, the principle should be further explained and defined through judicial precedents, laws and regulations and judicial bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 294 interpretations in individual cases, which is conducive to realizing the legitimacy and rationality of judicial decisions. 5.4 difficulties in remedying infringement in data space the face recognition information will be difficult to query and track after the information subject agrees to the information processor to obtain face recognition information. because in the network space, face recognition information is transformed into network code and cross with other data, it is challenging to identify infringement. it is difficult to locate the actual damage degree, which is often a measure of the game between the two parties. due to the high imbalance between the data controller and the personal information subject, in the infringement cases involving the use of personal data, users often lose their ability to protect their rights because of the difficulty of proof and the litigation cost of face recognition information infringement is high for all parties. therefore, we can pay attention to the combination of public relief and private relief of face recognition information and consider the application of public prosecution to face recognition infringement which seriously endangers the public interest. in addition, according to the characteristics of biometric information protection, we should strengthen the prevention in advance, and the relief afterward often has caused irreparable losses. therefore, it is necessary to effectively use the ‘pre-litigation injunction ‘system, which is closely integrated with civil litigation and criminal law. 5.5 the connection between legal protection of face recognition information and criminal law is unclear as for the biometric information of face recognition, the concept category of personal information is not unified, the legal attribute is not clear, and the lack of cohesion in civil law, administrative law and criminal law. moreover, criminal regulations are often afterwards relief in the protection of personal information[11].as for the general application of personal information crime in different forms of biometric information leakage, forgery, abuse, trading and other acts by using biometrics as the core technology, it is actually unable to play the role of relief, prevention and protection. in fact, the criminal law is absent.china’s criminal law does not provide special protection for sensitive personal information such as face recognition information.thus it can increase for sensitive personal information crime related charges, making criminal law this public remedy more powerful. references [1] wang xinyuan: ' risk and legal regulation of face recognition technology application, 'contained in ' science and technology and law (chinese and english) ' no. 05,2021, p.93-101. [2] yang lixin and hu yan: ' personality rights of the interpretation and case commentary of the civil code of the people's republic of china, 'china legal press 2020 edition, p.353. [3] lu qinzhong: ' criminal law protection of credit card information security an analysis of the crime of stealing, purchase and illegally providing credit card information, 'published in zhongzhou academic journal no.03,2013, p.55-62. [4] wang liming: ' redefinition of the concept of privacy, '' jurists ' 2012 no. 1, p.1005-0221. [5] zhang xiaolei 1, pang xueguang 2: ' college students ' personality rights violations and rights relief related issues, 'containing ' learning and practice, ' no. 08,2017, p.90-97. [6] yang lixin : ' understanding and interpretation of the internet tort liability ', ' journal of the state prosecutor ' s college ' february 18,2010, no.03. [7] hao zhixin : ' tort law protection of network privacy ', jilin university master thesis, 2011. [8] yan jun: ' research on the fault of internet service providers ' infringement ' master's thesis of shanghai jiaotong university, 2011. [9] zhou hanhua: ' research on xi jinping's internet rule of law thought, 'no. 03,2017, p.5-21. bcp education & psychology esps 2022 volume 4 (2022) 295 [10] guan zheng: research on civil law protection of face recognition information, master’ s thesis of beijing jiaotong university, 2021. [11] zhang xinbao: ' personal information collection: restrictions on applying the principle of informed consent, 'published in the ' comparative law study ' no. 06,2019, p. 1-20. [12] wang xiuzhe: ' reconstruction of the legal protection system of personal information in the era of big data ', published in ' law forum ' no. 06,2018, p. 115-125. 1. introduction 2. face recognition information and the necessity of its protection 2.1 characterization of face recognition information 2.1.1 face recognition information belongs to sensitive personal information 2.1.2 face recognition information and privacy 2.2 necessity analysis of face recognition information protection 3. legal regulation analysis of face recognition information protection 3.1 legislative status of face recognition information protection in china 3.1.1 norms of the civil code 3.1.2 norms of personal information protection law 3.2 protection of face recognition information in chinese judicial practice 4. protection and experience reference of face recognition in foreign countries from the perspective of comparative law 4.1 usa 4.1.1 u.s. existing legislation and legislative recommendations on the legal regulation of government departments mainly prohibit the use of special licensing systems. 4.1.2 the path of non-governmental protection is represented by illinois 'biological information privacy act' and the 'commercial face recognition privacy act' under consideration by the united states parliament, which are more stringent and more memo... 4.2 european union 4.3 experience of european union and usa regulation on face recognition 4.3.1 strengthening special legal regulation on face recognition information. 4.3.2 to some extent, private litigation can be limited by public power. 4.3.3 make technical specification requirements from the operational level clear. 5. the challenges and difficulties of the existing legal norms on the protection of human face information and the improvement of its path 5.1 the judgement standard of face recognition information obligation is not perfect 5.2 the protection of face recognition information is not perfect 5.3 further definition of the basic principles of ' safety, legality, legitimacy and necessity ' 5.4 difficulties in remedying infringement in data space 5.5 the connection between legal protection of face recognition information and criminal law is unclear references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 151 mexican retrogrades in the wave of american film culture jiayi zhang beijing sport university, beijing 100084, china noelia_2019@qq.com abstract. as one of the most penetrating media, film is an important expression of national cultural soft power. from the beginning of the 20th century to the present, american film culture has swept the world, directly or indirectly dominating the global screen entertainment. relying on its mature film industry, the united states has rapidly penetrated its culture and values to the world, affecting the cultural identities of other countries. (under the long-term hegemony of "hollywood" values, the mexican film culture as its neighbor has been seriously affected. in hollywood films, mexico seems to be synonymous with "chaos", "poverty" and "violence". for mexican filmmakers, how to keep the mexican style in the film in the "encirclement and suppression" of american films is the first problem, and then the goal is to show the real mexico to the world. in response to this situation, some mexican filmmakers have successively tried a genre-based creative path, transplanting the hollywood genre film model into the local narrative, in order to achieve a balance between commerciality and artistry. this is also the goal that a group of mexican filmmakers of the new genre have always pursued. they reject the domineering "cultural fusion" of hollywood, but take the initiative to choose the "wall" that crosses national borders, galloping into the global film industry with mexican concepts and creativity. one of the worthiest of exploration is the mexican director alessandro gonzalez inarito, because he has lived in the united states for a long time, so he has witnessed the situation of mexicans in the united states, in his film the two perspectives of the united states and mexico have appeared many times, intuitively revealing mexico in the eyes of americans. and almost all the films he shoots contain mexican elements, trying to break the world's stereotypes about mexico through the perspective of mexicans. in the past ten years, mexican films have made good news on the international stage and become one of the most active countries in the film industry in the world. therefore, through the study of alessandro's films, it is necessary to break the mexico established by the united states and to re-establish the understanding of mexico and its films. keywords: american-mexican film; alejandro gonzález iñarrítu; death trilogy. 1. introduction the american film industry has swept the world, especially the culture and business of los angeles and new york, more commonly referred to as "hollywood", which has a direct or indirect impact on global screen entertainment. in terms of industrial production systems, hollywood represents the most mature in the world. a creation method that incorporates other cultural elements is designed to improve cultural output by wrapping american social and humanistic concepts in the shells of different cultures. it is possible to summarize american cultural values as follows: advocating individualism, the pursuit of personal freedom, equality for all, competition and struggle, the importance of material things, the pursuit of happiness, and the importance of practicality. in citizen kane, produced in the 1940s, the individual sought freedom and independence; in rocky, produced in the 1970s, the boxer struggled against gangster stereotypes; and then in forrest gump, produced in the 1990s. as a representative of american mainstream consciousness, the pursuit of life and the aesthetic pursuit of life hope are reflected; at the beginning of the millennium, the hollywood film the pursuit of happiness, in which chris is at any given moment, reflects the value of the pursuit of happiness. all of them believe that happiness must be created by themselves and that they are capable of creating it themselves. the public has gradually become disenchanted with the heroism portrayed in the marvel series in recent years. as a result of the word-of-mouth buzz surrounding the movie the eternals, it is apparent that the previously favored "american blockbuster" is losing its appeal and that films such as nomadland are becoming more popular in exposing the other side of american freedom. some members of a family recently revealed their "freedom status." bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 152 2. alejandro gonzalez and his death trilogy 2.1 the mexican-american more and more people are recognizing the drawbacks of pursuing extreme freedom under traditional american values. the mexican film industry, as its neighbor, has also been significantly affected by the long-term hegemony of hollywood values during the last century. additionally, the financial crisis that erupted in 1994 caused the mexican film industry to suffer its worst crisis yet. in 1995, there were only nine mexican films produced, compared to 200 in previous years. additionally, only 10% of the mexican film screen quota is reserved for domestic films. for example, in 1998, there were 183 american films screened in mexico and eight mexican films. therefore, mexican filmmakers in the 1990s were faced with the challenge of surviving hollywood films, a weak economy, and neurotic politics. this environment, however, has resulted in the emergence of a new genre of mexican filmmakers. rather than being dominated by hollywood's dominant "fusion," they prefer to build a wall that crosses national boundaries. mexican concepts, creativity, and film production techniques are used, and they become knowledgeable about hollywood technology, and attempt to capitalize on the powerful capital investment of multinational groups in the film industry to gain international recognition, most notable being the uniqueness of the mexican-american films directed by alejandro gonzález iñarrítu. mexico city was the birthplace of the director. at the age of five, his father became a vegetable supplier with low paid for a small restaurant since the economic recession. even in the capital, mexico city, there were a significant number of social problems in the 1960s. various violent acts were repeatedly banned, and violent incidents such as shootings at shopping malls appeared repeatedly as well. in such an environment, akira kurosawa's classic work rashomon influenced the artistic path of little alejandro. a theme of alejandro's films is the pursuit of kindness and the call for beautiful human emotions. the multi-line parallel narrative is also used by latin american writers, such as the argentine writers jorge borges, ernesto sabato, and others. the work is consistently styled. through amores perros, the director not only integrates the native culture of mexico with the acquired culture of the united states but also creates a distinctive style of film-making. since the director had studied in the united states during the later period of the film, he was aware that mexicans had "low self-esteem" when compared with americans and faced the "wall" between the united states and mexico. that wall, according to gonzalez, was the largest in the world; it only blocked the mexican road to the united states, while the american road to mexico was unobstructed. the tragic situation of mexicans in the united states has been witnessed by alejandro as a beneficiary of american film and television culture. since he is a foreigner, he can empathize with the huge economic and cultural differences. accordingly, the cultural core, audio-visual language, and other elements of the "death trilogy" all reflect the personal "barrier" between people, between countries, between languages, and between cultures. babel and iñarrítu's prior works, amores perros and 21 grams, are also considered a "death trilogy". in an interview, iñarrítu proposed the concept of "barrier". as a creative concept, "the three films have a consistent theme. in the trilogy, i expressed my concern for people's living conditions and spiritual confusion, especially the difficulties they face in communicating". these three works are collectively referred to as the "death trilogy" by scholars. 2.2 the barries in his film because the last part of the death trilogy, babel, has had a considerable impact on the world, both domestic and foreign scholars have conducted more research on it. according to some scholars, there are two types of barriers in "babel": the barrier between couples in the united states resulting from psychological misreading; moroccan and mexican relations are hindered by an unbalanced economic and cultural development. the first type of barrier is the loss of a third child by richard and susan, a young couple from the united states. the loss of a child was susan's lingering nightmare, as well as losing the past between her and her husband. in spite of susan's deep guilt over the child's death, she dared not confront bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 153 richard's concern. despite their deep love for one another, life's hardships and misfortunes, as well as their mutual misunderstandings, continue to batter the "besieged city" of their love; their different ideologies further deepen their separation, despite their efforts to communicate. however, it always ends in mutual accusations. due to mutual incomprehension, the two hearts drift away from one another and become increasingly distant. as a result of the long-term barrier, susan was filled with a fear of communication. in the film, there is a scene in which susan's hand accidentally touches richard's. she withdraws her hand as if she has been shocked by electricity. although susan still loves richard deeply in her heart, and richard also loves susan deeply, susan's heart is filled with fear, fear of rejection, and fear of further injury. susan was prevented from expressing her true inner thoughts as a result of this psychological barrier and her fear of communication failure. in the second type of barrier, we analyze the part of mexico that best reflects the director's own experience. debbie and mike say the director commented on the stereotypes of mexico from people in economically developed countries, represented by the united states, stating, "i don't like mexico" and "mexico is really dangerous" due to the fact that the children were sitting on the rags of santiago's car, the dark and rough faces that were different from white americans, the strange and dilapidated buildings, the anti-mainstream colors, and the unsettling noise. all of these elements portray poverty, desperation, and danger. this passive and negative attitude toward a culture completely unfamiliar to them is due to the influence of their parents' dominant values and the american dominant culture. despite what they see on camera, mexican culture is not all there is to mexican culture. even if it was, it would only be one aspect of mexican culture that differs from american culture. it is not entirely attributable to their mothers that the children have a negative image of mexico and a reluctance to embrace this exotic culture. an unbalanced economy is characterized by a barrier and conflict between the two cultures. 2.3 the methods to strengthen the theme a constant theme of his films is the "barrier" theme, which he has independently created in terms of film language, film sound effects, etc., resulting in a distinctive film style that is unique to him. by continuously innovating the way of telling stories, he is able to create a unique style, structure, and texture to the film, strengthening the impact of the theme and the feeling of "barrier" he wishes to convey. method 1: an explicit "barrier" via the overall picture photojournalism is primarily based on hand-held photography, which is widely used in television dramas and movies to convey a documentary style, or to illustrate an uneasy state. as a matter of fact, the kind of realism that amores perros and 21 grams display — hand-held camera shake images with grainy images, moving frames, and long shots — would remind us of documentaries or real movies. by using different shooting techniques, in contrast to the first two films, in which the united states and mexico were consciously not distinguished, in the third film the director attempted to emphasize morocco and the different countries, as well as the various classes within each of these countries (with the united states, couples are different). in the moroccan plate, the hand-held camera plays a prominent role, with morocco appearing very different from santiago in the united states thanks to the use of 16mm film. the 16mm film format is ideal for depicting morocco's miserable, almost dirty, chaotic environment. through the use of bleach bypass to increase the contrast of the image, it adds to the gradual recording of the emotional connection between the american couples, such as highlighting the grey in richard's hair and beard. the high contrast of the image clearly represents richard's emotional distress. according to alejandro gonzalez iñarrítu, holding a camera is the best way to experience the world from the vantage point of a human being and to see the world from the perspective of the character in the film. the reason for this is that it is the most natural perspective. therefore, handheld cameras are commonly used throughout iñarrítu's trilogy. in addition, the lens in the film is used to express the plot and the theme regardless of the method used. "babel", which reveals the director's fear, doubt, and distrust of the real problems of racial and cultural differences and language communication, is the most notable of the director's films related to "barrier". bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 154 personal experience. the documentary role of handheld photography contributed greatly to strengthening the expression of "barrier". method 2: explicit "barrier" in music via sound the sound world of alejandro gonzalez iñarrítu's films is noisy, and his real and restless world is portrayed completely in his films: the interweaving of shrill barks and cheers in the dog-fighting arena; explosions and cries, scattered parts, and automobile whistles at the accident site; the whirring of wind and the clanging of stones at the us-mexico border; the sounds of ping-pong-pong gunshots in the moroccan desert; japanese metropolises constantly reverberated. the world of human life is characterized by repeated commercial breaks and news reports. in order to create a local color for the movie, music with local characteristics, local opera, and local folk art can be selected according to the place where the movie story is taking place. a classic approach to this problem is to use silent sound in a chaotic and noisy environment. in "babel", chieko, a japanese dumb girl, is depicted in the scene when her friends enter the disco. normal people perceive discos as chaotic and loud, but mute women perceive discos as silent. a number of short shots were spliced at this time, and the worlds of noise and silence alternated. there were three repetitions of this, which deeply affected the audience. the shot depicts the disco environment with a background of music and human voices; when the shot switches to chieko's first viewpoint, there is silence; the flashing and gorgeous lights on the dance floor and the dancing people seem to be having a silent carnival; the silence here represents chieko's daily life, allowing the viewer to gain a deeper understanding of her. the silent world is in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of a noisy world. the second silent substitution occurs in the movie when chieko watches the boy she likes hugging and kissing her friend. her ecstasy is conveyed through the silence. through this implicit expression, iarrtu expresses the loneliness and sadness of chieko's inability to receive love. it is evident from the sound effects that the theme of "barrier" is gradually deepened as they progress. method 3: enhancing the "barrier" via editing due to her professional experience, iñarrítu is particularly fond of the mtv-style narrative. amores perros adopts mtv-like shooting and editing techniques, which creates a stronger visual impact for the audience as octavios engages in dog fighting and ramiro engages in criminal activity. shock. the fast editing in 21 grams made the film look as if it was made for mtv, causing a formal rupture and creating a large gap between the scenes. it is through this kind of editing that the narration of the film jumps up and down. this allows the audience to continuously travel through, reflect on, and explore the director's intentions in both the film and reality. there is also a unique connection between the montages in this film. in most cases, they use the same background music to connect, and sometimes they don't use any music at all. although they connect two different scenes, they appear so natural that the audience cannot detect any abruptness. actually, it is a connection in connotation or meaning. as well as the connection between the two, which aims to portray the same scene, it also features a slapstick scene where brothers slap each other in the remote moroccan countryside, revealing the location of the shooting and the nanny taking the child to a village in mexico. this editing method highlights the regional contrast more clearly, and the theme of "barrier" runs throughout. additionally, the film employs a better method of connection, namely the contrast method. due to her screams of pain, susan was suddenly transported to the voiceless world of japan's chieko when the village doctor sutured susan's wound. it is through this type of interspersed sound and silence that the "barrier" is highlighted. to put it simply, the montage connection of this film is also unique. this film's parallel and intersecting narrative structure allows the director to fully exploit his free montage techniques, which is also conceivable. method 4: enhancing the "barrier" via color iñarrítu's films emphasize the ideographic effects of color. the movie babel was deliberately colored by iñarrítu to convey stories that are set in different countries and families, with the purpose of connecting three independent stories, which results in a cohesive visual effect. for example, reddish-brown is used in the moroccan brothers tale, vermilion is used in the mexican nanny tale, and pink tones are used in the japanese girl tale. the red transformation creates a more consistent bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 155 visual effect by maintaining babel's visual effects in red. the film's tone was also controlled by iñarrítu by means of color filters in order to achieve the best visual effect. iñarrítu deftly manipulated the corridor, background, and upstairs lighting in the japanese girl's story in order to emphasize the girl's psychological transformation from excitement to loss. for example, to light the corridor, kino flos with dark orange filter paper is used; when the girl goes upstairs, the kino flos is switched to green filter paper; when the girl enters her room, the kino flos with yellow filter paper is used. the transition of color from red to green to yellow reflects the girl's psychological changes very effectively. 3. summary in summary, the pattern of alejandro gonzalez iñarrítu's film works has gradually expanded from the limitations of his own nation to global social issues. his vision has continued to expand as well. in addition to reflecting on his own life, his films also go beyond individual experience itself, focusing on various barriers to communication. through the film, the director focuses on real life, the plight of human existence, the loneliness that is a part of living a life, and the resulting metaphor, and through the film, he thinks about and expresses what it means to be human and what it means to be self-existent. his films combine these elements with non-linear structures and metaphor-filled magical realism imagery, forming a distinctive style. in addition to his natural and profound directing style, the story pays attention to structure, the relationship between characters is complex, and the writing is realistic yet not lacking in the director's genius-like vision. along with technology, he also investigated the concept of human existence and the meaning of self-existence, explored the thickness of life, re-called the humanistic spirit in postmodern society, and re-thought about "communication". references [1] agustin, m., & john, h. latin america's film industry paradox: 5 countries with loud fest titles(and quiet box office payoffs). the hollywood reporter, vol. 2 (2016) no. 13, p. 88-89. [2] brian, n. yankee invasion of mexico, or mexican invasion of hollywood? hollywood's renewed spanish-language production of 1938-1939. studies in latin american popular culture, vol. 4(1998) no.17,p. 79-94. [3] jia weixi. an analysis of the globalization strategy of contemporary hollywood films. drama home vol.07, (2022). p. 160-162. [4] jorge ayala blanco & cui yan. heresy in mexican cinema (preface). contemporary cinema vol. 09 (2009), p. 117-119. [5] gao hongyan & li sitan. the door of barrier and the way of fusion: an analysis of the influence of the united states on mexican cinema. contemporary cinema vol.11 (2016), p. 105-108. [6] li bin.deeply rooted and lightly flying: a study of mexican-american director inarido's films. contemporary films vol.10 (2015),p. 121-127. [7] li li. the formal expression of curse: the tower of babel. contemporary cinema vol.04 (2007),p. 153-156. [8] liu yan. the unique creation techniques of inarido's films. film literature vol.01(2017), p. 78-80. [9] shi yajuan. the orientalist perspective of the film "babel tower". art wide angle vol.05, (2007), p. 35-37. [10] wang shan & li jiayao.research on the current situation of mexican film industry. contemporary film vol.11 (2016), p. 98-104. [11] tong meiru. a narrative interpretation of "babel tower". film literature vol.12. (2007),p. 134. [12] tong yuhua. the study of mexican cinema after the 1990s. contemporary cinema vol.02, (2006), p. 116-129. [13] wang wenrong. a mexican film with all kinds of amorous feelings. film.vol.10 (2007), p.52. [14] wang xinke: alejandro gonzález iñarrítu film studies (master's thesis, hunan university, china, 2019). p. 15. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 156 [15] zhao xuan. three film and television texts and an oriental complex: a comparative literary figurative interpretation of the films "memoirs of a geisha", "the veil" and "babel tower". film literature vol.13 (2007), p. 34-35. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 290 social media affects the way of communication jingjing gu shanghai wenlai international school, shanghai, 201100, china abstract. as social media affects us more today, the way of communication has changed a lot. this paper found that internet provides people multiple ways of communication, thus we need more aspects to keep it in the correct way. the paper revealed that social media shall modify the style and organization of communication as well. keywords: social media; way; communication; effect. 1. introduction with the advent of technology, the internet provides people with a new platform where individuals have access to communication with each other more easier and fast. recently, social media prevails in people’s daily life by the internet ( sponcil & gitimu 2013: 11). people use microblog, wechat or qq as a media to maintain and sustain the relationship with others. there are assorted ways for users can use them, such as adding comments on specific events, uploading photographs and sharing their lives whenever they like, all of which attract increasing number of people to apply them. in information era, social medias are likely that gain popularity quickly among adolescents. to be specific, high school students spend one to three hours on social medias everyday to get contact with information, views and files instead of displaying themselves for most of time. (erdogan & mustafa, 2017). a survey on the activities on social media to the students showcases the one-tomany style, in which they play a role as sender to transfer content to their friends, take an large amount of part in the communication (pempek, yermolayeva & calvert, 2009). the propose of this paper is to identify the social media’s impact on the communication concerning the international high student in shanghai. the reason why this study is important is that as social animals, people can not live without communication or interaction with others. since the social media gradually occupy people’s lives, it is vital for the public to know whether social media change their talking preferences and manner. a research conducted by donald k. wright & michelle d. hinson in 2008 suggested that the blog and social media dramatically modify the style and organization of communication. 2. literature review all the studies reviewed for this review of literature used samples whose participants were high school students aged from 15 to 18. social media in education has a strong positive influence on social skills, and there are mainly seven ways teachers used to impart information and knowledge to students (wilson & margus, 2020). the use of social media is also common among children and adolescents nowadays(o'keeffe & clarke-pearson, 2011). a limited number of studies research on how social media or other computer-based mediate interaction influence the style of communication (baker & oswald, 2010). carr and hayes(2015) defined social media as a kind of channel which relies on the internet as a platform to attract users. people can apply it to present themselves according to their preference and willingness and interact with strangers or familiar people by chance. users could achieve values by the feedback from the interaction with readers or audience in real time or asynchronously. youth are inclined to share their experience with others and take part in different activities to make acquaintance with strangers by using social media ( parvathy & suchithra, 2015). the usage of social media was divided into four parts for high school students : posting picture, updating status, im, and just browsing (parvathy & suchithra, 2015). the feedback and discussion my affect high school bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 291 students who are still during the period of exploring and establish their own understanding to the world. most of high school students use social media look forward the feeling of popularity by adding many people as friends, for it is very likely to seem as respect. in addition, the social media satisfies the demand for individual and inter-personal interaction(urista, dong &day, 2009). as more and more young prefer to stay on the internet, their social skills, especially the way of communication are impacted by the people and information online. 3. method the participants was composed of xx high school students in china. a convenient and stratified sampling was sued to acquire the sample. volunteer students come from different grades and classes in different international schools. various high school classes were selected to provide a stratified sample of gender and age from 15 to 18. the “ use of social media questionnaire” was used to collected data. the written questionnaire was created by the principle researcher with some questions adapted from “use of social media by college students: relationship to communication and self-concept” by sponcil and gitimu(2013). questions in the survey included the following areas: the frequency on using social media, social media’s impact on communication, the familiarity to the internet memes in china, and demographics. the question on the instrument were designed to satisfy the research questions as set forth in the introduction of this study. therefore, the questionnaire was considered to have content validity. 4. results the result indicated that a total of 40 high school students responds to the questionnaire. there were (19) 47.5% females and 21 (52.5%) males included in the sample. among the participants, 90% were between the ages of 15-18. of the high school students sampled, 77.5% were grand three and 22.5% were grade one and grade two. 4.1 research question1: what level of contemporary high school students' familiarity with social media? description statistics and frequencies were used to conduct the analysis. to measure the extent of usage of social media, eight questions were used. the questions were as follows:1)do you use social media? 2) how long do you use social media recently? 3)what the frequency about you use social media every day? 4) do you think you use social media too much? 5)please select your most recent social media usage 6) please select the social media you have used most recently 7)why use social media? results showed that 97.5% high school students use social media. the highest score one could acquire for the frequency of using social media was 100. the mean score was 80.35. most ( 58.97%) of participants reported that they think using too much social media and 30.77% participants think the frequency of using social media is normal. the reason why high school students use social media varies from people to people, as indicated in table 1. 28% of them use social media for 3-4 hours per day, 23.08% use social media for 2-3h per day, 20.51% use social media for >5h per day, and the rest of them use social media less than 2 hours per day. participants reported that wechat (87.5%) and tik tok(47.5%) were used most normally. 4.2 research question2: whether high school students use internet memes when they talk with others? to measure perceived communication skills, eight questions were used. the questions were as follows: 1) are you familiar with the chinese internet memes of the last year? 2) whether you will blurt out internet memes casually when talking to people? 3) please select the person who will use bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 292 internet words in the conversation 4) have you ever had trouble understanding words used online during a conversation? 5) online words were used more frequently when speaking face-to-face than when chatting online 6) your thoughts on using internet language more often in daily communication 7) should people increase the use of internet terms in their daily life? 8) do the words people often say online affect the way you communicate? the highest score one could acquire for the variable of the level of familiar to the internet memes is 100. the mean score was 73.05. most (75.61%)of participants did not have the experience that they do not understand the internet memes during the conversation with others. the highest score in the frequency of using internet memes is 100. the mean score is 71.02. results of the survey indicated the impact of the internet memes on participants’ communication style. the high school students use internet memes most (97.56%) when they talk with friends, next (73.17%) is to classmates, (21.95%) is to family members, teachers and strangers have same percentage (14.63%). 85.37% of participants reported that they are inclined to speak less internet memes when they talk with people face to face. the attitude of the increasing frequency of utilizing internet memes in the sample shows that 36.59% of participants thought it does not matter, 29.24%of participants thought it is bad, and 34.14% of participants thought it is good. 73.53% participants reported that they are influenced by the surrounding which usually speak internet memes during discussion. 5. discussion the findings of this study shows that high school students is tightly tied with social media. social media becomes a daily routine for most of high school students. most of them utilize social media is for entertainment and relaxation, then is due to chat and communication. this can also be proved in the statement of sheldon in 2008. approximately half of participants reflect that they think that they apply too much of social media and perturb them, but they still continue to use them. this phenomenon suggests that high school students strongly rely on social medias. with the deep dependence on social media, high school students put roughly three hours on them each day from the research. as a result, students are affected by social media enormously. the research suggests that the conversation are inclined to entail internet memes when students chat with their friends or familiar people online. 69.2% of participants suggest that they blurt out internet memes casually when talking to people. these data shows that high school students change their communication style according to current hot internet memes. half of participants claims that they do not concern about the situation of increasing using frequency in normal conversation. however, there are 40.91% of participants responded that their communication style are changed if surroundings speak more internet memes. 5.1 limitations the number of sample is not enough to summary the overall of high school students. most of participants are twelfth grade students so this study need more ten and eleventh grade students to take part in. what’s more, this study applies convenient sample, random sampling will be more accurate. 5.2 implications for future study future studies can focus on why social media change adolescents’ communication style and how it affects. the main reasons why students use social media are to get contact with others, share pictures, and figure out what people are doing ( martin, wang, petty, wang, wilkins, p213-24, 2018). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 293 6. conclusion the social media impact high school students communication style by studying the frequency of entailing recent internet memes in the conversation. what’s more, since 77.27% participants do have experience that they do not understand the meaning of the internet memes when talk with others, the emergence of social media hinder the understanding to certain of conversation. table 1. why use social media why use social media entertainment and relaxation 95.35% knowing current issues and news 51.16% chat and communication 86.05% observing other's life 32.56% habit 53.49% portraying the image 6.98% filling spare time 48.84% study and work 58.14% making new friends 20.93% references [1] pempek, t. a., yermolayeva, y. a., & calvert, s. l. (2009). college students’ social networking experiences on facebook. journal of applied developmental psychology, 30(3), 227–238. https:// doi. org/ 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010. [2] eric ed577955 high school students’ social media usage habits, online submission, 2017. (n.d.). retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ed577955. [3] eric ej1250428 using social media for learning in high schools: a systematic literature review, european journal of educational research, 2020. (n.d.). retrieved september 11, 2022, from https:// eric. ed. gov/?id=ej1250428. [4] martin, florence, et al. “middle school students’ social media use.” journal of educational technology & society, vol. 21, no. 1, 2018, pp. 213–24. jstor, http://www.jstor.org/stable/26273881. accessed 28 sep. 2022. [5] middle school students’ social media use on jstor. (n.d.). retrieved september 11, 2022, from https:// www. jstor.org/stable/26273881. [6] baym, n. k., zhang, y. b., & lin, m.-c. (2004). social interactions across media: interpersonal communication on the internet, telephone and face-to-face. new media & society, 6(3), 299–318. https: // doi.org/10.1177/1461444804041438. [7] social media: defining, developing, and divining: atlantic journal of communication: vol 23, no 1. (n.d.). retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www. tandfonline. com/doi/abs/ 10.1080/ 15456870. 2015.972282. [8] parvathy, j., & suchithra, r. (2015). impact of usage of social networking sites on youth. international journal of computer applications, 129(3), 33-34. [9] urista, m. a., dong, q., & day, k. d. (2009). explaining why young adults use myspace and facebook through uses and gratifications theory. human communication, 12(2), 215-229. [10] carr, c. t., & hayes, r. a. (2015). social media: defining, developing, and divining. atlantic journal of communication, 23(1), 46-65. [11] wright, d. k., & hinson, m. d. (2008). how blogs and social media are changing public relations and the way it is practiced. public relations journal, 2(2), 1-21. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 294 [12] chiu, c., ip, c., & silverman, a. (2012). understanding social media in china. mckinsey quarterly, 2(2012), 78-81. [13] baym, n. k., zhang, y. b., & lin, m. c. (2004). social interactions across media: interpersonal communication on the internet, telephone and face-to-face. new media & society, 6(3), 299-318. [14] sponcil, m., & gitimu, p. (2013). use of social media by college students: relationship to communication and self-concept. journal of technology research, 4(1), 37-49. [15] sheldon, p. (2008). student favorite: facebook and motives for its use. southwestern mass communication journal, 23(2), 39-53. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 157 research on green infrastructure of sustainable built environment yucheng huang guangxi polytechnic of construction, nanning, china abstract. over the past few decades, the phenomenon of climate change has raised a global concern. the majority tend to see urbanization as a primary cause for it. due to the vegetated surfaces decrease continually with the hard surface expanding such as pavement and concrete rooftops, the problems of heat island effect and increased surface runoff have become increasing serious. in order to mitigate these climatic issues, the green infrastructure should play a constructive role becomes as it provides essential services for communities. this network connecting with nature is able to deal with the climatic and urban challenges we facing today. this paper will explore the important role that the green infrastructure can play in sustainable built environment. the green infrastructure management as a strategy to alleviate the issues caused by urbanization will be discussed. the case in seattle will be analyzed and evaluated because this city is one of the pioneers in the gi field. some recommendation and conclusion will be given at the end. keywords: green infrastructure; sustainable built environment; seattle. 1. introduction the percentage of global urban population has reached 47% in the early 21st century, it is predicted to reach 60% in 2025 (zhang, 2008). facing with the increasing and continuing expansion of the urban population and density, expanding the scale of infrastructure and using the traditional method of technology is difficult to meet the demand. moreover, these conventional approaches will result in a larger scale of destruction on the ecosystem, leading people to seek the best planning method and construction technology. green infrastructure (gi) came into being in this context. gi refers to a new open space planning and land conservation strategy in recent years, the green space network and its continuous vegetation are emphasized (benedict and mcmahon, 2006). this concept is based on ecological theory, comparing with the ‘gray infrastructure’ (such as roads, municipal sewer network and other municipal support system) and social infrastructure (such as hospitals, schools, etc.), gi creates a green network that includes urban open space, forests, wildlife, parks and other natural areas, which can be seen as another necessary infrastructure that supports urban and community development. reasonable planning and construction of green infrastructure can effectively reduce the dependency for gray infrastructure, saving input from public resources, decreasing the possibility of natural disasters. furthermore, maintaining the operation of ecosystem with gi is very important for the reason that there is a very close relationship with the urban ecosystem and human health. the theory of gi comes from two aspects: one is the maintenance of a variety of connected green space systems; the other is the habitat conservation network for the protection of biodiversity and species. the gi construction is supposed to make full use of natural condition without changing the existing environment. the green area of the city is a real biological system, which means that the elements of green infrastructure only include green area, not including other open spaces, such as hard pavement and square. in addition to the traditional green system, using artificial wetland to collect and purify mountain water in order to supply the city water usage is another important part of gi network. because this system guarantees the operation of ecological processes, providing highquality living environment for the residents of city and community. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 158 2. background the climatic issues and urban challenges in modern cites are most related to the urban thermal environment and urban water environment, such as urban heat island effect and increased surface runoff. in order to migrate these problems, the gi has great potential to play a key role in these fields. urban thermal environment is an important part of the urban ecological environment. in recent years, the issues of heat island effects have become increasingly prominent. the main reason relates to the sustained, rapid urbanization and urban sprawl, leading to an increase in the building density and a larger proportion of urban impervious surface (rizwan et al., 2008). the urban heat island effects will bring a series of climatic issues such extreme summer heat and retention of poisonous exhaust, which leads to multiple urban diseases that increasingly threaten public health. at the same time, bad urban thermal environment results in an increase in summer cooling demand and energy consumption. therefore, the loss of a huge amount of natural resources raise a concern for city water and electricity supply. recognizing urban thermal environment as a significant part in urban environment and take mitigation measures are necessary to create a low-carbon city with harmonious development. the quality of urban thermal environment is effected by many factors such as urban surface structure, geographical location and other climatic conditions. however, the changes in the structure of urban underlying surface and anthropogenic heat emissions are the primary causes of the urban heat island effects. therefore, parks, water area, ecological corridor and other green infrastructure is an important guarantee for urban livable environment system. the reasonable arrangements for green infrastructure and other land sources have a great significance for mediation of urban thermal environment and reduction of energy consumption. the water resources also have a significant ecological impact. at present, at least 40% of the urban area is made up by non-permeate surface, including roads, parking lots and buildings, etc. these nonpermeate surface greatly influences the water cycle in nature environment. the traditional gray infrastructure makes it hard for rainwater permeate into the surface, forming a much higher storm water runoff, leading to more serious urban waterlogging issue (gill et al., 2007). the rainwater cannot permeate into the ground, increasing the likelihood of flooding, reducing the self-purification ability of natural groundwater system. meanwhile, the increased surface runoff brings a lot of pollutants into the city, this input of some chemicals, sediment and concentrated urban sewage not only reduce the water quality, but also deteriorates the ecological balance in a small area, such as water eutrophication. discharging the urban stormwater by conventional drainage system would seriously affect the hydrological cycle of urban water environment and groundwater, as well as endangering the ecosystem. therefore, gi will be an effective method to manage urban stormwater through a series of green stormwater facilities to cut down the emission of pollutants. moreover, gi is able promote the natural water cycle and provide a landscape function in the meantime. 3. theoretical basis of gi 3.1 definition and development the first definition of the gi appeared in august 1999. under the organization of the conservation fund and the usda forest service, the government and experts established the green infrastructure work group to help communities promote gi development in local, regional and state government programs and policies. the group defined the gi as a "nation’s natural life support system", an interconnected network of natural areas and other open spaces to preserve the values and functions of ecosystems, maintaining clean air and water, providing a wide range of benefits for human and wildlife (benedict & mcmahon, 2012). from the mid-1990s, the united states began to implement gi research and practice. compared to other concepts of sustainable development, such as ecological city and green city, the research of gi focused directly on the specific problems of the sites, as well as the actual demands of different construction projects. therefore, in western countries, more and more departments devote themselves bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 159 to gi research and practice, contributing to achieve a higher level sustainability in cites. in the united states, maryland is the first state to start the gi research, followed by florida. the maryland model is a typical case all around the world, its "hubs-links" natural system has been promoted by the conservation fund as a large-scale planning strategy that imitated by other states (weber et al., 2006). 3.2 elements of a green infrastructure system the gi consists mainly of hubs, links and sites (williamson, 2003), there may also be different levels of external buffer. gi is not all about green space, other natural environment such as rivers, snow-capped mountains and desert also contribute to the construction of gi system. 3.2.1 hubs hub refers to a large natural area, which is less affected by the external interference, providing natural habitat for wildlife and plants. its shape and scale will be different, including: (1) large-scale ecological conservation area, such as national parks and habitat; (2) large-scale public land, such as national forest with both the natural and recreational value; (3) farmland, including farms, woodlands and pastures; (4) parks and open spaces, including parks, natural areas, playgrounds and golf courses, etc .; (5) recycling land, the public or private lands that have been excessive used and damaged which can be re-repair or reclamation, such as mine and landfill. 3.2.2 links links can be described as linear ecological corridors that connect the hubs and the sites to form a complete gi system, which play a key role in promoting the operation of ecological processes and maintaining biodiversity and ecosystems. the links include: (1) landscape corridor, an open space that connects wildlife habits, parks and agricultural land, providing growing and developing areas for local flora and fauna. in addition to the protection of local ecological environment, these links may also offer leisure opportunities for communities to improve their comfortability; (2) protection corridor, providing channel and some necessary services for the wildlife, such as rivers and riverbank. (3) greenbelt, protecting natural landscapes while preserving local farms or pastures by separating neighboring lands, such as farmland protection areas. 3.2.3 sites sites are smaller than the hubs, they are ecological nodes for animal migration or human recreation where the hubs or links cannot reach. they are a supplement to the hubs and links that made up of independent regional environment. sites have both ecological and social value since that they also provide habitats for wildlife and recreational areas for human. 4. practical evaluation in order to promote the extensive application of gi, the first is the construction of various sitescale practice. based on ‘life support’ value of the ecosystem services, gi practices can be categorized into the following seven concepts and approaches: (1) bioretention systems: bioretention systems can be used in small greening nodes, such as parking lots, residential areas, freeways and so on. it includes filter media and plants that help to improve the water quality, these media and plants can be used to protect the hydrological environment at the same time (trowsdale & simcock, 2011). they are basically in low-lying areas in landscape design for retention of contaminants. the basic function of the system is to control the runoff, focusing on the concentration and reduction of pollutants. in practice, bioretention systems are proved to have a significant effect on pollutant treatment. (2) constructed wetlands: artificial constructed wetlands refer to artificial systems that composed of saturated substrates, plants, animals, and water, which imitate natural wetlands to meet human demands (brix, 1997). similar to natural wetland, constructed wetland is also a complex integrated system that can also provide multiple benefits. it can be seen as a cost-effective flood bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 160 protection measure, as well as providing a wildlife habitat. moreover, it enhances the aesthetic value of the landscape and provides entertainment facilities. (3) stormwater management: stormwater management is the approach to collect, concentrate and store rainwater from a natural or rainwater harvesting for human use. it can provide a regulatory function to balance the water storage by reserving or releasing according to the climatic condition. (4) permeable paving: through the application of a series of technologies to reduce the impermeable paving, many urban problems caused by impermeable pavement can be prevented, such as water pollution and soil erosion caused by stormwater runoff, as well as urban heat island effect. (5) green street: according to the practice in portland, green street is the combination of permeable surface, trees and landscaping. green streets are designed to reduce stormwater runoff and water pollution, as well as mitigating air pollution from vehicle exhaust by incorporating natural environment into the streets. (6) green roofs and green walls: green roofs use the roof-covered vegetation to replace the traditional concrete roof. the primary purpose is to reduce stormwater runoff. another important function of green roof is the mitigation of the urban heat island effect, its cooling effect can lower the risk of urban pollution generated by extreme temperature (zinzi & agnoli, 2012). green wall is a kind of building structure consists of vertical vegetation. the plants will grow on the support structure attached to external building walls. it provides cooling for the buildings by the effects of shading and evapotranspiration, as well as reflecting solar radiation. (7) urban parks: the benefits of urban parks have been quantified, according to bowler et al. (2010), temperatures in urban parks can be around 10 °c lower than in areas that are not greening. in addition, other advantages include reducing energy consumption and carbon emissions, improving air quality, deterring heavy rain and preventing health damage from extreme heat. 5. case study in 1903, seattle started to develop an open space system that contains a series of interconnected park and boulevard, which was the initial framework for seattle's gi system. this framework has a population capacity of 500,000. however, at the beginning of the 21st century, the population in seattle has been growing beyond 500,000. moreover, with the issues of global climate change, energy scarcity and environmental pollution, it is necessary to explore the existing gi system to achieve multiple functions and enhance the livability of the city (rottle, 2006). in february 2006, led by the department of landscape architecture and the green futures lab in the university of washington, more than 400 professors and students, government officials, environmentalists, artists, landscape architects and related professionals put forward the idea of a new urban green framework in seattle (department of landscape architecture, 2007). this collaborative planning and design seminar for seattle’s green future, raising the awareness of the public government to contribute to gi construction and stimulating them to participate in the full implementation of gi in seattle. the seattle model is the development and innovation of the maryland model. in fact, they are both a natural life support system and an important strategy for sustainable development. the difference is that the maryland model is based on suburbs, but seattle expend the regional scale to the urban scale. focusing on urban structure and scope, seattle explores the concepts of gi and seeks to optimise urban natural ecosystems as a method to create a livable sustainable city. facing with more complex urban environment and living demands, the traditional maryland ‘hubs – links’ model could not meet the current requirements (wickham et al., 2010). in order to deal with this, the new gi system in seattle continues the initial objective to satisfy human needs by interconnected green spaces, while also protecting and connecting natural areas for the needs of other creatures. furthermore, it takes the city as the key point, and takes advantages of a series of urban ecological research achievements, such as urban stormwater management, urban low-impact traffic, urban forest and urban stream restoration. this more complex gi network provide a variety of services which located within the city scale, improving the quality of the natural life support system. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 161 gi is attractive because it can benefit the human and natural systems, while providing a wide range of functions such as entertainment and recreation. but it is a challenge to integrate these services into clear structures and present them to the public. the gi research of the seattle aims at high-density urban areas, the proposed adjustment of existing urban structures will be the most difficult part. how to create an urban gi system that encourages sustainable lifestyles, considering the existing structures of the city, and providing a life support system for human and other natural lives in the urban context? liu et al. (2012) indicate that the seattle model integrates new concepts and practices such as urban stormwater management, green streets, green roofs, green walls and urban agriculture with the existing open space system to create a ‘five networks’. these five networks are the results of various research fields with multi-functional feature, which is separated from each other but essentially connected. these five systems --open spaces/ low-impact transport/ water management/ biological habitats/ metabolism, are interconnected and highly integrated that also linked with greenways and parks in suburb areas. by implementing these, seattle achieves the purpose of enhancing the sustainability and livability of the city. the seattle case not only connect and protect existing natural ecosystems by interconnected networks, but also take sustainable urban context into consideration. seattle’s open space network aims to interconnect existing parks; low-impact transport is achieved by integrating walkways and bikeways into open space systems, creating a low-impact traveling model; by simulating natural hydrological systems in urban water management, the reduction of pollution will be achieved; the recovery of habitats enhances urban biodiversity; and metabolism stands for urban agriculture and food production, which also can be seen as a system that taken into account (rottle & maryman, 2006). the most special distinction of the seattle gi system is that it is based on the city, integrating research in various fields, providing a green framework for sustainable urban life. the case in seattle provides a set of effective methods for the highly artificial urban built-up area. this illustrates another perspective on what can be improved in such a basically completed city, leading to a move advanced livable and sustainable direction. the cooperative planning and design in seattle gi construction encourages public, experts and government officials to participate in the planning and design of urban green open space, so that public opinion can be fully expressed which also makes it easy to reach a consensus by public education. this planning and design process are worth to be learned by other regions in order to promote the sustainable livable city. 6. recommendation although gi research and practice has been promoted globally, there are some problems and challenges associated with the management performance of gi system in developing countries. according to liu (2013), the problems are as following: (1) in developing countries, the gi research and practice pay more attention to theoretical research but lack of practical research results. (2) as a public service, the development and construction of gi should be led by the government. however, the participation of government management is not satisfactory, the lack of policy establishment, management methodology and evaluation system slow down the development of gi. (3) from the perspective of planning, it fails to achieve multi-function. the planning department often make a decision without the public participation, thereby some of the specific aspects are often not considered, which leads to a situation that only find the problem after practice. (4) in some developing countries, the more common situation is when the government facing with the choice that how to deal with the undeveloped green area, the government often choose to sacrifice green land to develop it into business land use or industry in order to obtain more economic benefits. some recommendations can be put forward by considering these situation, this will be focused on public cooperation and management system. in order to establish basic understanding and consensus bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 162 of gi, firstly, it is necessary to establish a more accurate understanding and consensus on the connotation, meaning and implementation of urban gi construction in the fields of theory and practice research, government management and the public participation. secondly, establish a common platform for sharing ideas and information for different countries and regions, as well as for different sectors and disciplines. thirdly, gi theory and technology content should be widely involved in different levels and different disciplines of the education system, and effective public education in this field should be promoted. for gi management mechanism, an active green infrastructure development policy should be developed to attract non-governmental organizations and individuals to join in gi planning. encouraging resource conservation and ecological restoration related enterprises that in favor of forests, water and vegetation by providing tax subsidies or technical support is an effective strategy. with the official recognition or other awards, the public will raise their environmental awareness and devote themselves to gi construction. an authoritative and effective management mechanism should be carried out with the administration of gi, including a mandated regulatory body and a regulatory policy. the implementation of the gi system requires a long-term stable organization and long-term cooperation with government. therefore, it is necessary to set up a special institution or authorize a government department to coordinate the relationship between state land and collectively-owned land, as well as coordinating the contradictions and interests of different departments. it is necessary to recognize that the gi construction is not highly relative to individual efforts, but must rely on government and regional cooperation. it is a long-term strategy that requires the whole society to reach a consensus and joint effort. 7. conclusion in conclusion, the gi provides a number of benefits for the city, the associated functions can be classified as ecological services and social public services. the ecological services are the benefits people derive from ecosystems. changes in these services affect human well-being, such as security, living, health, social and cultural relations, which in turn affect their freedom and choice. the function of ecological service of gi can be divided into provisioning services, supporting services, regulating services and cultural services. the function of social public service contains multiple values that integrate a series of activities on the land and meet the various demands for the land use, which is a sustainable utilization approach for urban construction, including: (1) eco-function: creation of biodiversity, energy conservation, carbon fixation and storage. (2) healthy environment: comfortable microclimatic, water purification, air filtration, healthy food supply, removal of toxins and other functions. (3) daily activities: recreational activities, public safety (eg, flood risk), community activities, and prevention of crime. (4) economic value: increased values of commercial, housing and other properties, the promotion of economic development and so on. (5) spiritual needs: aesthetic values of culture and cultural landscapes, as well as public education. the urban gi system is an ecological network based on the needs of sustainable development from environmental, social and economic perspectives. as a nation’s natural life support system, its significance comes from the protection and utilization of urban open spaces and natural resources. the establishment of a gi system creates a framework and a management theory to maintain the value and function of natural ecosystems, meeting the demand for human, wildlife and plants. it is a macroscopic method to help human achieve sustainable development, which can be seen as a longterm strategy for modern cites. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 163 references [1] benedict, m.a. and mcmahon, e.t., 2006. green infrastructure. island, washington, dc. [2] benedict, m.a. and mcmahon, e.t., 2012. green infrastructure: linking landscapes and communities. island press. [3] brix, h., 1997. do macrophytes play a role in constructed treatment wetlands?. water science and technology, 35(5), pp.11-17. [4] bowler, d.e., buyung-ali, l., knight, t.m. and pullin, a.s., 2010. urban greening to cool towns and cities: a systematic review of the empirical evidence. landscape and urban planning, 97(3), pp.147-155. [5] department of landscape architecture 2007, open space seattle 2100 envisioning seattle's green infrastructure for the next century, university of washington. [6] gill, s.e., handley, j.f., ennos, a.r. and pauleit, s., 2007. adapting cities for climate change: the role of the green infrastructure. built environment,33(1), pp.115-133. [7] liu bin-yi, zhang de-shun, liu hui, dai rui 2013, ‘studies and practices on urban green infrastructure’, green infrastructure. [8] liu, j., li, b., rottle, n. and ning, y., 2012. constructing life support system in urbanized area: a case study of urban green infrastructure in seattle. chinese landscape architecture, 3, pp.116-120. [9] rottle, n. and maryman, b., 2006. envisioning seattle's green future: visions and strategies from the green futures charrette. open space seattle, 2100. [10] rottle, n.d., 2006, june. collaborative visioning for the new normal: designing seattle’s open space for the next century. in csla/cela 2006 conference (p. 147). [11] rizwan, a.m., dennis, l.y. and chunho, l.i.u., 2008. a review on the generation, determination and mitigation of urban heat island. journal of environmental sciences, 20(1), pp.120-128. [12] trowsdale, s.a. and simcock, r., 2011. urban stormwater treatment using bioretention. journal of hydrology, 397(3), pp.167-174. [13] wickham, j.d., riitters, k.h., wade, t.g. and vogt, p., 2010. a national assessment of green infrastructure and change for the conterminous united states using morphological image processing. landscape and urban planning, 94(3), pp.186-195. [14] williamson, k.s., 2003. growing with green infrastructure. doylestown, pa: heritage conservancy. [15] weber, t., sloan, a. and wolf, j., 2006. maryland's green infrastructure assessment: development of a comprehensive approach to land conservation. landscape and urban planning, 77(1), pp.94-110. [16] zinzi, m. and agnoli, s., 2012. cool and green roofs. an energy and comfort comparison between passive cooling and mitigation urban heat island techniques for residential buildings in the mediterranean region. energy and buildings, 55, pp.66-76. [17] zhang, w., 2008. a forecast analysis on world population and urbanization process. environment, development and sustainability, 10(6), pp.717-730 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 138 analysis of fan culture and its formation mechanism in the age of mass media ruoxuan dai chengdu university of technology, chengdu 610059, china 1090707081@qq.com abstract. with the development of internet media technology, fans are playing a more and more important role, and their behavior has an important impact on society, which is a social and cultural force that cannot be ignored. the development of film and television industry and the spread of ip dramas are inseparable from the promotion of fans. fans' culture is constantly moving from the small crowd to the public, from being misunderstood to understanding. today, fan culture has become a cultural phenomenon that can't be ignored, and the existence of fan groups has attracted more and more attention and discussion from all walks of life. the continuous development of new media technology and internet technology has changed the power structure of the audience to obtain and disseminate information, and promoted the empowerment of groups on the basis of selfempowerment, thus promoting the empowerment of society and organizations. the formation of fan culture is also bound to be inseparable from the interaction between individual fans and culture. from emotion to identity to active participation, this series of interaction processes completed the evolution from individual to fan. on this basis, it further extends the process of how the fan culture, which was originally a minority culture, merged into popular culture. this paper also further reflects on whether fan culture is a form of "carnival". keywords: mass media era; fan culture; formation mechanism; cultural guidance. 1. introduction in a sense, the large-scale rise of fans has become an important symbol of the cultural landscape in the new century. fan, a transliteration word with post-modern characteristics, has replaced the famous "star chasers" in the 1990s. as a result, a new post-modern fan movement is surging [1]. as a youth subculture, the prominent manifestation of the fan phenomenon is that the fan group, with their unique interests and habits, presents themselves as non-normal and/or marginal people in some aspects according to their identity, what they do and where they do things [2]. in china, the research on fan culture began with the popularity of super girl in 2004, which really made the chinese public realize the huge influence of fan groups. in the following ten years, popular culture also began to grow and gradually localized in china [3]. fan culture involves various topics such as youth cultural psychology, the relationship between subculture and mass culture, and has highly realistic research significance from all aspects [4]. the research on fans' culture is not only an in-depth analysis and inspection of the current controversial fans' culture in china from the perspective of communication and media science, but also a concrete reflection on the social psychology of contemporary youth and the character of mass culture from the perspective of culture. fans gathered together in the process of participation, actively communicated and interacted, and created a unique fan culture [5]. fan culture is an important part of popular culture in china. since 2005, the academic circles have paid more attention to fans, and the research on fan culture has reached a new stage [6]. in the practice of fans' interactive behavior, symbols are used to convey meaning in a common space, connecting fans with different cultural backgrounds and living environments, and creating fan culture with social value in interaction. "ai man data: 2019 sina weibo star white paper" collated the data of sina weibo fans in 2019, and found that weibo has gradually become one of the indispensable links in the current fan entertainment ecology. in 2019, the data of entertainment star fans on sina weibo had a new update and breakthrough, and the number of entertainment star fans exceeded 19.2 billion, with a year-on-year increase of 2.5 billion. with the growing fan base, the fan culture has become the focus of all circles [7]. cctv, as the largest tv broadcasting organization in china, is facing the widest bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 139 audience in china, spreading mainstream values, mainstream culture and mainstream lifestyle, and has a wide and profound influence in china. southern newspaper group is an early newspaper group that took the initiative to attack in the face of fierce market competition. southern weekend and southern metropolis daily are two representative newspapers under southern newspaper group, which have great influence in china and are also important carriers of mainstream culture [8]. through the research on its representation, it analyzes the media logic followed by the mass media, and the way to shape the image of extreme fans and even the entire fan culture, in order to explore the representation of fan culture by the mass media. from the perspective of media culture, the main research method of this study is to deduce and summarize the nature, element composition and communication mode of the classic text of fan culture "talent show" through logical reasoning. fan culture, as a form of youth subculture, involves complex cultural psychology and social participation. qualitative analysis is more appropriate and operable. 2. the evolution of fan culture in media evolution 2.1 analysis on the group character of fans at the beginning of the 21st century, if some chinese people who have experienced the impact of the opening-up tide in 1980s and 1990s, but are still in a wait-and-see state for cultural imports and new things, are still hesitant about the "new culture" with popular culture from chinese mainland and taiwan as the main force, and their feelings about the popular culture in that is springing up like mushrooms are still at the level of "bizarre" and "elusive". the famous "yang lijuan incident" largely stopped the chinese people's hesitation and defensive attitude towards popular culture-a series of "idolize" behaviors of gansu girl yang lijuan, which made people see the powerful magic of idols, popular songs and even the whole popular culture, which was undoubtedly a baptism-like impact. this also led to the emergence and popularity of the word "fans" as a groupie after the broadcast of super girl on hunan satellite tv in 2004 [9-10]. it can be said that the word "fans" and fan culture have a very significant negative meaning in china at the beginning. at the beginning of the 21st century, in addition to the growth of foreign culture and local popular culture, the gradual popularization of the internet has objectively had a very important, irreplaceable impact and even a fundamental shaping on the development of chinese social concepts and popular culture. in the context of the media reproduction of the "yang lijuan incident", this moral dualism shows the distinction between dreams and fantasies: dreams are human expectations and desires for beautiful things, although sometimes unrealistic; fantasy refers to absurd ideas or hopes that go against objective laws and cannot be realized. yang lijuan has repeatedly stated that she met her idol liu dehua to "fulfill her dream", but cctv reports and comments have characterized it as "fantasy", called it "delusion", "crazy", and labeled it as "crazy fans" and "crazy star chasing". southern newspapers have called yang lijuan's pursuit of stars because of her dreams as "dream trip" and "move trip", yang lijuan's desire to meet with andy lau is summarized as "stating 'dreams', stimulating' feelings', and changing destiny", which can be criticized to the utmost directly in a sarcastic tone. the benefits obtained by fans from idols are not only the "positive energy" and "positive values" promoted by idol industry. from the perspective of text, fans who are decoders must also seek the reproduction and satisfaction of their personal experience in the production and dissemination of idols. the exploration of mass social identity and gender concept in fan culture is indispensable in the process of truly understanding the core appeal, text attribute and social and cultural influence of fan culture. that is to say, the question we are faced with is whether fans are individual people, whether fan groups are groups with real social and cultural status, or whether they are just "flowing" atomic beings. in the 21st century, china is vigorously developing the internet field, and social life is surrounded by various new media. according to the 44th statistical report of internet development in china in 2019, the internet penetration rate reached 61.2%. in addition, the popularity of mobile bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 140 terminals also provides a lot of convenience for fans to participate in practice, and the communication between fans is faster. as shown in figure 1. figure 1. statistical report on internet development driven by various new media, fans began to actively participate in the construction of fan culture, and the fan culture in the new media environment has undergone tremendous changes. in the idolize activities of fans, they changed from former information receivers to text consumers, spreading and consuming idol texts with their own unique decoding methods, and constantly creating and producing new media texts. through interactive behavior, fans build their own unique fan culture, enhance their value and status, and in the process of idolize, they are also creating idols that are in line with their own tastes. they are no longer just followers of idols, but gradually become founders of idols. the ambiguous sympathy of cctv and the ruthlessness of southern newspapers are not simply due to the different positions and views held by different channels, programs and media. because this expression of superiority and sympathy is based on the operation of cultural discourse power, rather than the result of in-depth consideration of the existence of the object, it is difficult to really remove the destructiveness of fan subculture to social order and mainstream norms, so we can control the moral panic brought by the latter in the effort to belittle the object. in short, this ambiguity is caused by the contradiction between the sentencing function and the repair function of the mass media as the representation system of the mainstream culture. 2.2 fan culture in the mobile internet era when analyzing the concept of the word "fans" in the previous article, we have taken the mass media as the necessary social condition for the generation of fans, and regarded idols as the information products of mass media: under the direct influence of newspapers, magazines, radio, television and the internet, they have a worship mood for consumer idols, and under this common appeal, they form a specific social group with extensive cohesion, a series of follow-up behaviors and certain realistic economic and cultural influence. it can be said that the shaping of cultural production and communication by electronic media is turned upside down. apart from the changes of traditional culture, a new cultural form also appears and gradually rises, that is, media culture. our development of mainland fan culture will also be carried out under the framework of media culture. "xenophon, the ancient greek philosopher, said 2500 years ago that people often shape god in their own image. now, tv politics has added a new trick: those who want to be god shape themselves into the image expected by the audience. " from a general point of view, china's fan culture really started with the launch of super girl on hunan satellite tv in 2004. this program has a far-reaching influence, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 141 because it is not only the first tv talent show in china tv history that has won a large audience and aroused strong social concern. what's more, super girl has promoted open multi-channel voting, to some extent, shaped the program value based on popularity rather than the skills valued in traditional literary competitions, and was widely accepted by chinese mainland tv industry. as an important ideographic system of mainstream culture, cctv shoulders the dual functions of spreading mainstream culture and mainstream values. therefore, cctv is more sensitive than southern newspapers in dealing with extreme fans. in the information age, "on the one hand, people use modern technology to produce, copy and disseminate all kinds of information in large quantities, resulting in a serious asymmetry between information resources and attention resources; on the other hand, because the possibility of attention utilization is increasing, people are scrambling to seize this resource, which further aggravates this asymmetry and makes the scarcity of attention more prominent." compared with the strict distinction between "onstage" and "off stage" in traditional literary and artistic forms, the audition of ordinary people enables people to witness the process of the generation of idols or "production" is more appropriate and narrow the psychological distance between the audience and idols, which also contributes to the transformation of the audience. it is worth mentioning that before the official broadcast of super girl every season, the program team will officially release the scenes of limited strength and embarrassing scene during the audition, which will make the judges laugh bitterly, as the tidbits of the selection recording to create momentum for the program. as shown in figure 2. figure 2. super girl 2005 is one of the sources of fan culture in chinese mainland a very important and far-reaching social influence of super girl is that fanatical audience, that is, fans, come into people's field of vision. the audience is no longer in the passive position of sitting in front of the tv, waiting for the opening of the program, fretting or lamenting the fate of idols in vain, but can participate in the collective decision-makers of the whole process of idols' entry, promotion or elimination, and debut to a great extent. in addition to empowering the audience, this talent selection method has largely reversed the value concept of traditional folk-art programs and competition selection, which takes professional skills as the absolute measure. "popularity"-a new vocabulary that has entered the values of china audience and tv industry with the broadcast and popularity of super girl and similar programs-has become an important criterion for determining the survival of the fittest. these communities also constitute the first generation of media tools for fans to gather, communicate and spread to the outside world. to some extent, post bars and forums based on interpersonal communication have also become the origin of fan culture in chinese mainland. by 2017, with the launch of hip hop in china, the main battlefield of chinese talent shows has officially shifted from television to the internet. this change also indicates that the correctly established fan group and the preliminarily formed fan culture since the boom of the television era bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 142 have begun to formally demonstrate their social influence beyond the youth subculture through the development and popularization of the mobile internet. if this kind of social attention is still mainly expressed by the topic degree and popularity in the program "hip hop in china", the two internet reality show programs "idol trainer" and "creation 101" produced by iqiyi video and tencent video in early 2018 completely put the fan group in an unprecedented prominent position. fans have an unprecedented degree of participation and even the right to decide on the program form and schedule. these series of changes indicate that in the era of mobile internet, thanks to the progress of media technology and the evolution of the media environment, fan groups have gradually gained extensive social and cultural discourse power, and the influence of fan culture has broken through the restrictions of minority groups. 3. reconstruction of ideology 3.1 building consensus and economic benefits the ideological function of the media has been internalized into its operating mechanism and thinking mode. while it teaches us how to respond to members of different social groups, it also guides us how to conform to the value norms and system of the mainstream society. so "they played a key role in shaping and maintaining consensus", and carried out ideological work, that is, in the "dominant ideological discourse", the mass media "classified the world", between the "favored" and "excluded" interpretations, between meaningful things and meaningless things, between normal people and deviants, and constantly divided boundaries and provided concepts, thus, it plays the role of "ideological effect". generally, fans in the eyes of the public are fanatical and hysterical. they chase after idols, collect their endorsement products, imitate their clothes, and travel thousands of miles to pick up and see off their idols, which once caused chaos at concert and signing ceremony sites. they even asked plastic surgeons to make themselves look like idols, self-mutilation and suicide for idols. in the reproduction of fan groups and fan subcultures, what kind of fan events the mass media chooses to reproduce, what kind of media logic to follow, and what kind of fan images or fan subcultures are reproduced will affect the public's recognition and judgment of fan groups and fan subcultures. such representation is actually a common way for mass media to use cultural power to suppress non mainstream culture and highlight the legitimacy of their own culture. the mass media makes use of its own discourse resources and cultural power, avoiding the fact that society and media cultivate and induce fans' fantasies and desires in the process of commercial culture production, ignoring the inseparable connection between media and fans, and doing its ideological function with the deviation of reappearance to prove the legitimacy of the mainstream. the mainstream media shows the authoritative position of discourse power in guiding people how to treat the fan subculture, and its discourse on the fan subculture shows the intention of the mainstream cultural concept to define, standardize and restrict the fan subculture, so as to realize the incorporation and transformation of the youth subculture including the fan subculture by the mainstream culture. in the view of the mainstream culture, it is meaningless to indulge in the so-called fan culture of grandiose star idol performances or vulgar idol dramas, compared with the elite culture and classic culture that can edify and enlighten people by enjoying elegant concerts and worshipping historical and cultural celebrities. in order to minimize the differences, control and eliminate the resistance and threats brought by the fan subculture, the mainstream media constantly use their own discourse power to build common sense or consensus on fan culture, guide the public to recognize fans and fan subculture, and define, regulate and guide the marginal subculture. under the new environment of continuous development of media, the media should take the lead in standardizing themselves, playing a positive role in spreading the authenticity, objectivity and guidance of reports, and making positive contributions to information with disputes. from the perspective of idols, as a person who may be imitated and followed by the public, we should establish our own good values and become the mainstream of culture. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 143 3.2 reflection and guidance of fans' interactive behavior under the background of the rapid development of internet, multi-media texts provide many choices for the general audience, and the audience can choose their favorite idol texts by themselves, which to some extent satisfies the audience's psychological needs and enriches their daily lives. the process of information communication between fans and idols reflects the characteristics of interpersonal communication and meets people's social spiritual and psychological needs. the mainstream culture of our country today is a socialist culture with chinese characteristics in the new era, guided by marxism and based on the reality of contemporary china. as an important form of subculture, fan culture seems to be contrary to the mainstream culture, but in fact, it is also closely related to the mainstream culture. the mainstream culture plays a normative role in the fan culture, while the fan culture counteracts the development of the mainstream culture. the spread of mainstream culture mainly relies on newspapers, television and other mainstream media. people's daily is one of the representatives of mainstream media and has a great responsibility to guide the direction of cultural development. today, with the rapid development of fan culture, people's daily also guides fan culture. the commentary article "people's daily: building a healthy and upward fan culture" published by people's daily on november 28, 2019, this is just the publicity on the mainstream media to regulate the fan culture. a few fans mentioned in the article will do some bad behaviors in the process of star chasing. at the same time, they believe that the society should improve the tolerance of fan culture, accept and regulate the development of fan culture, and form a healthy fan culture. stars should also use higher standards to demand themselves to be fans' idols and role models, and spread traditional culture participate in public welfare undertakings to form a richer entertainment cultural ecology. undeniably, the present fan culture has gradually moved from the small crowd to the public, and the development of media has created a wider space for the development of fan culture. in the process of continuous development, fan culture has also exposed many problems, causing some disharmonious phenomena. whether it is due to the excessive worship of fans' idols, the false establishment of idols or the excessive entertainment of media, the development of fan culture is full of unstable factors. what we need to do is to face up to the problems and seek solutions. at the same time, the media should also publicize to the audience how to scientifically use the media to obtain information. the development of media technology has made media platforms, including we media, mixed. it is necessary to cultivate fans' awareness of actively understanding the media, learn to identify the advantages and disadvantages of media information, and obtain relevant information from specific media. in addition to the management of external support, fans should also strengthen selfdiscipline and avoid being overly emotional. when they see some untrue information or insulting words, they should report them in time and learn to use legal means to protect themselves, rather than just abusing and arguing. the development of the media has improved the fans' right to participate in cultural creation, but it should also be controlled within a reasonable and legal range. it is not allowed to use illegal means such as plagiarism, rumor making, and insult. it is also not allowed to excessively spoof and fabricate facts in order to gain attention. always remember the internet and the illegal places outside. the development of fan culture has become a topic of common concern in society. it is urgent to cultivate a healthy and positive fan culture environment. the sound development of fan culture requires the joint efforts of everyone. 4. conclusion the popularity of social media not only gives the media environment conditions for the rapid expansion of fan culture, but also makes it show new changes in the inspection of the mass society. the generation and development of fans is an entertainment phenomenon, a symbol of a new social identity and living state, and a new social relationship. fans in the internet era are extremely creative and productive, and are outstanding representatives of media cultural groups. with the development of social environment and media technology, fan culture has begun to change quietly. the positions bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 144 and attitudes of individual fans and fan groups have also changed constantly. culture and industry have also achieved further upgrading. research on fan culture has also begun to enter the public's vision. in contemporary society, the driving force formed by the media and closely related entertainment and cultural industries acts on all aspects of the development of fan culture. it makes star idols close to the audience, gives birth to the main body of fan culture, tries to shape the fan culture, and uses various media functions to make potential regulations on the objects that fans are addicted to. from the perspective of social and cultural governance, only by establishing a gatekeeper system for fan culture, guiding the development of fan culture, promoting young people to obtain a healthy and active lifestyle and embracing more diverse values can fan culture become a media cultural force with long-term development potential and productivity. references [1] jenkins h. the culture of enthusiasm, negotiation and participation [j]. partners of media fans and fan research, 2018: 13-26. [2] djordjevii, pekir. are there any vacancies on the left? serbian fans and political positioning [j]. football and society, 2018,19(3):35-37. [3] horn j. sports in consumer culture [m]. bloomsbury press, 2017,16-20. [4] after subculture: a critical study of contemporary youth culture [j]. bloomsbury press, 2020.12 (10): 16-25. [5] routledge's companion with media fanaticism [j]. new york: routledge, 2018,15-18. [6] kossakowskir. from communist fan clubs to professional hooligans: the history of polish fans as a social process [j]. journal of sports sociology, 2017, 34 (3): 21-29. [7] fan a, shen h, wu l, etc. who do we trust? cultural differences in consumers' responses to online recommendations [j]. international journal of contemporary hotel management, 2018,2018(10):16-23. [8] jeongjs, leesh,leesg. korean wave | when indonesians consume korean pop culture on a daily basis: revisiting the fans of jakarta korean drama dae jang geum [j]. international communication journal, 2017, 11: 20-21. [9] ganshinagv, babaevaev, medvedei, etc. the basis of the job profiles of experts related to social and cultural activities [j]. humanities and social sciences review, 2019,7 (6): 22-26. [10] williams r. theme park fever: space cross-media, materiality and participatory culture [j]. amsterdam university press, 2020,12(7):28-30. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 174 research on innovative design of new media intervening in campus culture kai cao, chunmei wei school of art and design, wuhan textile university, wuhan, china abstract. this study combed the development process of campus culture design and new media technology through literature research, analyzed the design techniques of traditional campus culture and the artistic characteristics of multimedia, cited it in the theoretical basis of campus culture innovation design, and elaborated its research purpose and significance. through systematic study of new media application in the design of campus culture, from the design theory and design principles, design strategy, design content, through new media in the construction of campus diversity, art is changed, the respect such as transmission efficiency into consideration, it is concluded that the new media involved in design of campus culture and innovative theory basis. final design practice method, in order to finally have a system planning design of campus culture, finally combined with the present development of the campus, field orientation, the education idea, the development present situation characteristic and delve into aspects such as teachers and students demand, summed up the new media culture value, education value in design of campus culture and the development trend of the future. according to the previous theory and case analysis, the design innovation practice is carried out, and the new design expression is carried out on campus by combining the new media elements. then, through the investigation of the development trend of modern campus culture design, the sketch is drawn, the design scheme is deepened, and the final landing is made. through the design of the campus culture under the multimedia intervention innovative research, to improve the teaching quality, beautify the campus environment, rich cultural connotation and effect, for the construction of campus culture, cultivating innovative talents, promote the school connotation development, and promote socialist core values, the road of construction of cultural power. keywords: new media art; campus culture design; optimization strategy; cultural development. 1. introduction with the development of the internet and information technology, new media has gradually become the mainstream media in the ideological fields of news communication, cultural exchange, art display and so on. it plays an important role in people's thought, work, life and study. new media technology has been used in the construction of university campus. new media is a new media environment which contains a variety of media forms. it has the characteristics of diversified processing methods, efficient communication and artistic display. at present, the design of campus culture in domestic schools mostly tends to be flat. the intervention of new media can make the construction of campus culture take on a new look, and make breakthroughs and innovations in the aspects of personality, humanity, diversity and network communication, which is also the key to the advantage of new media in the construction of campus culture. therefore, how to make scientific use of new media to promote the construction of campus culture is of strong research value. with the advent of the information age in the 21st century, the emerging new media art, with advanced technical means and catering to the contemporary aesthetic trend, has gradually penetrated into the design field of campus space. the digital characteristics of new media art perfectly match the goal of the construction and development of smart campus culture. the development of vr experience technology, ar naked eye holographic projection technology and artificial intelligence interaction technology promote the diversification of campus culture communication forms and the transformation of efficient information communication, and also put forward new adaptation requirements for the early design and implementation of campus culture construction [1].therefore, this paper focuses on how to cooperate with new media exhibition art in the construction of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 175 contemporary schools, and give full play to the rich display and communication effects of new media art to further build a smart campus space with sufficient experience, rich interest, fast cultural transmission and high artistic quality [2]. 2. new media art new media, an environment in which everything is now media, is an update of the previous media. for new media art, it refers to the digital technology as the core, interactive as the basic feature, the use of the latest scientific and technological achievements such as computer, network as the creative media of art form.the audience can connect to the digital works through the five senses, and then interact with them, so as to achieve an art form of immersion, experience and emotional resonance [3]. 3. development status at home and abroad 3.1 foreign related research canadian professor steven lick test in "my opinion oxford" when it comes to "really something of value to the university student, is refers to the environment around him" the "environment" refers to the campus cultural atmosphere, foreign school attaches importance to cultivating students' innovation, personality development, different universities will be more of their research is suitable for the development of culture, the construction of the campus culture has its own. the german existentialist philosopher ielts behrs put forward the famous idea of "holistic education", thinking that university education should be a comprehensive education, not only to develop science education, but also to attach importance to humanities education, art education. later, more and more philosophers, higher education scientists and some scholars gradually realized the importance of university campus culture, and began to take university campus culture as the research direction of special research, and many scholars linked university culture with national rejuvenation, national rise and fall, traditional culture.for example, american educator cole elaborated the significance and role of university from the perspective of university nationalization and internationalization. he mentioned that "university culture should radiate society and lead social culture. university culture should become the center of knowledge industry and serve the country and society. meyer published "multimedia learning: are we asking the right questions", which stimulated the research passion of scholars in related majors for multimedia technology-assisted learning. in 2001 and 2005, he published two books, "multimedia learning" and "multimedia learning manual" respectively. which mainly explained the application prospect of multimedia technology on campus, related theories, cognitive principles and so on. to sum up, foreign scholars have been very mature in the study of campus culture, which has a good reference for our scholars to study campus culture. 3.2 domestic related research in august 2014, the fourth meeting of the central committee of shenzhen reshuffle deliberated and approved the guiding opinions on promoting the integrated development of traditional media and new media. the guidelines set out clear requirements and detailed plans on how to promote the integrated development of media under the new situation. "media integration, combined with china's social transformation and national strategic development, has begun to carry significant and farreaching political and social significance. it is expected that china's new media industry will continue to maintain rapid and steady development in the coming years. in 2015, ping xianfeng pointed out the positive influence of new media on college students in the research on the ways to use new media to serve the growth and development of students, and put bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 176 forward some management countermeasures for the construction of new media for the development of college students, but the discussion is not detailed and in-depth. in 2016, wei mengyuan talked about the opportunities and challenges brought by new media to the management of college students, as well as the transformation and innovation of new media to the management of college students, in some thoughts on the management of college students under the new media environment. in the influence of new media culture on college students and education research (2015), yu yao talked about the positive and negative effects of new media culture on college students, and then put forward some ways to explore. in addition, some scholars have also conducted researches, such as wang qingjun's research on online public opinion processing strategies of colleges and universities under social new media. in summary, scholars' research on new media has been very mature and in-depth, but the research on the correlation between new media and campus cultural design mainly focuses on ideological and political education, teaching methods and student management. there are not many related studies on the combination with campus cultural design, which lags far behind the development status.therefore, this topic has a certain research value.from 2010 to 2020, the number of registered campus cultural construction in china has reached 5,687 (figure 1). 3415 3589 3866 4165 4510 4692 4873 5136 5354 5535 5687 0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 figure 1. trend of the number of campus cultural constructions from 2010 to 2020 (unit: home) 4. popularizing the new traditional culture and creating a good learning atmosphere before the new media art was involved in the design of campus culture, the construction of campus culture was mainly based on the visual transmission of campus culture wall to spread cultural ideas, and the display form was flat and single. the intervention of new media art breaks the convention and carries knowledge and correct values in the form of installation, guiding students to absorb knowledge and establish good values at all times. experiential features of new media art peopleoriented and pay attention to the interactive features into the design of the campus culture construction along with all the properties in the campus culture in the visual, auditory, tactile and culture on the design concept and connotation of synchronous injection into the form of new media art as the theme of space, lets the student feel involved, interactive, in the process of playing, knowledge is imperceptibly transferred to children, so as to achieve the effect of embellishing things silently. for example, in 2020, wuhan textile university of art and design institute design studio in wuhan have been an art design of foreign languages school campus culture design exhibition wall, i participate as a full case designers follow the concept of the culture of new media art in design, due to interior space for piano room, corridor walls we extract the inspiration of vinyl elements, we designed an interactive wall of vinyl records to communicate with music in sound.play your favorite music by tapping, and create a creative interactive space for students. the form and function are combined to enhance the overall interaction, the cultural wall shape appears more interesting, and a series of interactive sensing devices are installed inside the vinyl device, which can capture the behavior of students and give the corresponding sound and light feedback. students feel as if they are listening to a concert.through this interactive media simulation of tactile collision, students' visual and auditory dual immersion perception can be realized.in this case, the function of the body according to the space, to extract the first element of creative design, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 177 shaped by technical means of the new media culture wall form the blessing, the relations between the arts and culture are closely connected, as a modern design innovation hub of campus culture and the carrier, knowledge, cultural connotation of external rendering (figure 15). figure 2. interactive wall of music installation 5. conclusion based on the actual cases, this paper explores the innovation of new media art in campus cultural design, which is helpful to the innovation of campus culture, the dissemination of educational ideas, the improvement of teaching methods, the improvement of students' self-discipline consciousness, and the development of good living and learning habits.in the environment of new media art, it is helpful for teachers and students to face the impact of campus culture design involving new media art on traditional campus culture design.it is an inevitable trend to combine traditional culture with new media art to build modern campus culture. in short, the exploration and application of new media art in campus culture design is the mission given to us by the times.students go into the campus to learn cultural knowledge and humanistic quality, but also deeply influenced by campus culture, so the application of new media art in campus culture design, campus culture in the way of new media to teachers and students, to create a good learning environment for students, to build a harmonious and healthy campus has very important practical significance. references [1] peng xin, liu shuming. new media art [m]. jiangxi fine arts publishing house :, 201812.94. [2] wang bei, jiang weigang, hao shuang, huang yin. new era micro image from multi-dimensional perspective [m]. sichuan university press :, 201412.186. [3] li tong. strengthen international exchanges leading new media art development [n]. china times, 200507-07 (006). the doi: 10.28274 / n.c. nki ngmsb. 2005.003271. [4] liu weiru, si baoxin. acousto-optic silhouettes in the fantasy world of [n]. the new tsinghua university, the 2004-06-04 doi: 10.28900 / n.c. nki nxqhb. 2004.000248. [5] qiu fangying, zhao fenghua. new media art discipline construction of the three major focus [n]. journal of science and technology, 2007-01-30 (007). the doi: 10.28502 / n.c. nki nkjrb. 2007.001069. [6] lou jiyang. to explore china's new media art law of development [n]. music weekly, 2020-12-02 (a15), doi: 10.38253 / n.c. nki nylzb. 2020.000287. [7] shan peng. new media art communication from the perspective of media environment [c]// proceedings of the 6th national doctoral seminar on journalism and communication, communication university of china.[publisher unknown],2012:643-652. [8] liang mingyue. research on the influence of new media art on contemporary art education and its future development [j]. chinese journal of multimedia and network teaching (last issue),2021(09):1012.] [9] fang sihui. research on immersive aesthetics of new media art -a case study of japanese art team teamlab [j]. the art sea, 2021 (7) : 31-33. [10] hu yiguang, yao can, xuzhou no. 31 middle school started the overall design project of campus culture. zhang dechao (ed.), xuzhou education yearbook, fang zhi publishing house,2016,114-115, yearbook. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 178 [11] wang hui, guo hefu, tianjin high school design and display characteristic campus culture. huang yonggang (ed.), tianjin education yearbook, tianjin academy of social sciences press,2010,303, yearbook. [12] educational campus culture design proposal consultation meeting. zhong libin (ed.), panzhihua west district yearbook, sichuan publishing group sichuan science and technology press,2008,p17, yearbook. [13] zhu jing, campus culture design of party school work. ji yan (ed.), beijing fengtai yearbook, zhonghua book co.,2017,85, yearbook. [14] xiao dan. research on visual art design to enrich campus cultural connotation [c]//proceedings of the 2008 international conference on industrial design (volume) 1), 2008:365-367. [15] pan yue. research on teaching design of school museum curriculum based on campus cultural corridor [d]. shanghai normal university, 2021. doi: 10.27312 /, dc nki. gshsu. 2021.002326. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 195 the significance of education system in global change yuxi zhang school of jiangsu university, zhenjiang 321100, china abstract. this paper is divided into four parts: education system, institutionalized education and non institutionalized education, the influence of education system, education system and global change. by studying the purpose, value and development potential of global education system and the emergence, current situation and development of global change, this paper discusses the significance of education system in global change, and gives some practical suggestions and appeals in the last part. firstly, this paper introduces the connotation and its own significance of the education system, quotes authoritative arguments to clarify its emergence and influence, so as to pave the way for it to play a role in a wider field; then it introduces the two educational forms of institutionalized education and non institutionalized education with remarkable characteristics in the education system. through the comparison and unity of the two, it gives some reference directions for the development and evolution of the education system and the embodiment of the role of the education system; then, by discussing the impact of the education system on other systems, the following discusses its diversified and broad role, which is not only a supplement and extension to the previous text, but also paves the way for the later discussion of the contribution of the education system to global change; finally, it first expounds the emergence and current situation of global change, and then discusses the relationship between global change and education system, the practical significance of education system to it and the practical path of education system to play its role. keywords: education; education system; institutionalized education; non-institutionalized education; global change. 1. education system first of all, in any country, education is an important part of social life and an inevitable link in one's life. the emergence of education is to spread social civilization and values, as well as knowledge and skills, so that human society can move forward with a posture of inheritance and progress, without leading to the fault of culture and civilization. it can be seen that education is of great significance to human society. in order to integrate educational resources and make education more effective, the education system came into being. the education system is the whole educational organization form of the state in order to achieve certain educational purposes and achieve certain educational and teaching functions.[1] the education system is the most rigorous and effective organization for the state to educate the educated. because its norms and control are the responsibility of state organs, the education system reflects the will and interests of the national ruling class to a certain extent, which means that how the education system develops and evolves is closely related to the subject of the state. the national education system embodies its educational outlook and educational purpose. as the direct object of education, teenagers get physical and mental development in the education system. the talents trained under the education system of the overall national plan are conducive to the consolidation of the country's political and economic system, the development of productive forces and the improvement of the quality of the whole nation. the important role of the education system shows that it is the key hub to improve the current situation of the country and one of the decisive factors to reshape political order and social cohesion. in a broader perspective, the education system will also play an important role in global change. for example, in an article published by unesco, "building resilient education systems for the future" [2], this view is also recognized. the article mentioned that the covid-19 epidemic in india has brought unexpected and unprecedented changes, in which the requirements for epidemic prevention and control have prevented centralized teaching in schools, therefore, the closure of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 196 schools will not only have a short-term impact on the learning continuity of more than 285 million young students in india, but also have far-reaching economic and social consequences, which requires a timely and timely response from educational stakeholders. the suspension of the education system caused by covid-19 epidemic, the shrinking of social production and consumption, public panic and other economic and social problems mentioned in the article agree with the importance and influence of the education system. there are also differences in the level of economic and cultural cooperation among countries, which means that there are corresponding differences in the level of education and systems among countries. a report on relocate glabal website, comparing global education systems [3], mentioned: "every education system around the world has its own test arrangements or assessment of student performance. the uk education system is one of the most respected and widely replicated learning systems in the world. education is one of the uk's largest exports; according to isc research, more than 45% of all international schools teaching in english offer uk based courses." this first recognizes the differences of education systems around the world. with the increasingly close world exchanges, the comparison of different education systems becomes more and more obvious. the educational cooperation and conflict generated in such a closely connected international environment further form the world education system. this phenomenon gives opportunities for criticism and progress among education systems around the world. at the same time, there is a paragraph in the article: "in many european countries, the united states and australia, national education systems are highly valued, and families may be more willing to accept local government funded schools. this choice also contributes to social integration." this refers to the role of the education system in promoting social change. in general, with a small approach, we can see that the significance of the education system can be brought into play in the context of global change. 2. institutionalized education and non institutionalized education the education system is not a single existence, but has multiple education implementation channels and methods. the two educational forms of institutionalized education and non institutionalized education mentioned in this part, as highly representative concepts, can give some reference directions to the operation of the education system itself and global reform. the process of educational entity from simple to complex, from free state to system formation is the process of "institutionalization" of education. the formation of school education system means the formation of educational institutionalization. ][4] institutionalized education mainly refers to formal education, that is, the education system with hierarchical structure and graded by age. it can be said that institutionalized education is a mainstream and official authoritative education system, and the advantage of institutionalized education is official and planning. on the one hand, the certificate derived from it has more authority in the society. on the other hand, it is a continuous and planned process. if institutionalized education is institutionalized, intentional and planned education by education providers, then non institutionalized education refers to those educational forms that can not form a relatively independent form of education. it does not separate from daily production or life and become a relatively independent social institution and its institutionalized and organized behavior, but a highly integrated "education" closely combined with production and life. here we can refer to the definition of non institutionalized education in unesco: it is the supplement and substitution of formal education in the process of personal lifelong learning. it is often intended to guarantee the right of everyone to education. thus, non institutionalized education is education in life, without the standardization, continuity and seriousness of institutionalized education. the more common non institutionalized education includes family education, self media publicity and so on. it has a certain role of influencing people imperceptibly. it is also of great significance to the development of people's life and the integrity of personality. at the same time, it also ensures the right of everyone to obtain knowledge. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 197 although there are differences in educational channels and methods between institutionalized education and non institutional education, they do not conflict with each other, but shine and heat at different levels, coexist harmoniously and complement each other, forming a complete educational process. institutionalized education is more official and authoritative, provides more scientific and professional education methods, and trains students under the education system according to a certain national will. this coherent education method is more conducive to cultivating students who meet the educational purpose. therefore, from the perspective of globalization, institutionalized education can cultivate a large number of well-established global citizens. in this way, good citizens who meet global expectations give a better mass base for global change and promote the better development of the community with a shared future for mankind. non institutionalized education, because of its flexibility and diversity, provides more venues, media and ways for education. such an educational form gives students more diverse sources of information, richer practice space and more subtle spiritual infiltration. it is conducive to shaping more diversified and personalized individuals and giving more innovative impetus to the transformation of the world under the background of globalization. 3. impact on the education system as expressed in the first part, the school education system is the most rigorous and effective organization for the state to educate the educated, which embodies the face of the education of the whole country. because the various systems of the country are connected with each other, the education system is not isolated. while integrating the internal system, it also affects other systems. the significance and influence of the education system itself in many aspects also provide the basis for its profound significance to global change. unesco was founded on november 16, 1945 and now has 195 member states. unesco integrates the world's education system on a global scale and has beneficial effects on other systems. for example, unesco aims to promote cooperation among countries through education, science and culture and contribute to peace and security, so as to promote universal respect for justice, the rule of law and the enjoyment of human rights and fundamental freedoms by the people of the world, regardless of race, sex, language or religion, as recognized in the charter of the united nations. in addition, unesco also published the detailed classification of the international education system and relevant qualification certification on its website, which is conducive to the unified evaluation mechanism among countries, which makes the flow of talents more convenient and makes it more possible for countries to communicate and share resources. it can be seen that in addition to the internal optimization and integration in the field of education, unesco has also promoted the inclusive progress of human culture and world peace through education. in addition, there is a national education system. although the influence of these education systems has advantages and disadvantages, its influence can be used for reference. for example, in china, china has the largest education system in the world. the popularization of basic education in china has helped improve the knowledge level of the whole people, eliminate illiteracy, improve the overall quality of education, and has the advantages of unified teaching mode, strong operability and relative fairness. from a global perspective, this will help to improve the world's education rate, expand the talent market and provide innovative driving force for global change. however, china's education system also has the problems of erasing personality, outstanding exam oriented education and single evaluation mechanism, which will bring the problem of students' rigidity and insufficient social innovation potential to the country to a certain extent. in a global perspective, cultivating students with fixed thinking and conservative tradition is not conducive to change. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 198 4. education system and global change first of all, change refers to changing the essence of things, mostly in terms of social system. with the development of sea, land and air routes and the birth and development of the internet, the global connection is continuously strengthened, and people's global consciousness begins to rise. multiculturalism and complex interests provide conditions for global change. global change is to change the operation mode of the world economy from a global perspective, subvert the way of national governance and social communication, innovate people's inherent cognition, and affect the public policy and global governance pattern in the post epidemic era.[5] based on previous discussions, the education system can contribute to global change. as one of the important carriers of the education system, schools have become the backbone of promoting change to a great extent. the education provided by schools can build bridges between different social and cultural values, or play a role as an external force.[6] like learning, the education system also has far-reaching implications for global change. the modern education system is more mature. its role is no longer to disseminate textbook knowledge and cultivate students who can take the exam. it can also shape social public order and good knowledge, cultivate labor force and qualified citizens needed by economic and social development, and create scientific knowledge and material wealth for the country, family and society. the progress and evolution of the education system can make people under the education system more enlightened and rational, improve their personality, coordinate their self-consciousness with social publicity, and promote the improvement of social cohesion. at the same time, due to the development of internet information technology, education has richer channels and faces a wider population, which proves that education has great potential and influence. just as in the post epidemic era, home has become the norm, and internet teaching has become a necessary way of education, which enables educational resources to be shared with more people through the network, even spread all over the world, better educational resources to be shared, more yuan of educational contents to be collided, and promotes the innovation of human thinking all over the world. in addition, the iterative renewal of the internet and national systems to promote the new education system, they have jointly promoted world change. it is undeniable that in the face of a pluralistic society composed of different historical roots, cultural values and world views, it is a difficult problem how to make human beings develop globalization with a unified attitude and promote global change. under the education system managed by the ruling class, the purpose of education often reflects the will of the ruling class, and the direction of some will is not harmonious. therefore, anti globalization remarks emerge one after another. how to make different education systems break down barriers, cooperate, find universally accepted values, and find universal values that can transcend the many different cultures that make up modern society is very important. to form universally accepted values, it requires all countries to understand not only themselves, but also other countries, so as to find their own similarities and differences and seek cooperation. in addition to understanding the most basic historical background and cultural customs, each country should also understand the education system of other countries, because the education system is a national assembly line for cultivating talents and a system for them to shape people's present and even people's future. only by understanding the education system of other countries can we understand why their citizens will be what they are now and what they will be shaped in the future. with presupposition, countries can better grasp the future, promote understanding, reduce contradictions, and seek cooperation and progress. in the process of understanding the education system of other countries and accepting the excellent culture of other countries, the state establishes the concept of a community with a shared future for mankind, and shapes a generation of new world citizens with sound personality through educational cooperation. through these qualified global citizens, it gives the divided world system a possibility of communication, constructs a pluralistic and integrated world pattern, and slowly but effectively gives full play to the role of the education system and promotes global change. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 199 references [1] baidu encyclopedia, the definition of "education system", from https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2%e7%b3%bb%e7%bb%9f/2826095?fr=ala ddin [2] building resilient education systems for the future, 24, 2020 last update: march 9, 2022 from unesco [3] new delhi june, comparing global education systems, retrieved 25 july 2019,from relocate glabal [4] baidu encyclopedia,definition of institutionalized education,from https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e5%88%b6%e5%ba%a6%e5%8c%96%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2/2 63680?fr=aladdin [5] hou li,june 22, 2020, china social science daily,issue 1952 [6] yu hong ,universal and special values in the world education system, social sciences ii https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2%e7%b3%bb%e7%bb%9f/2826095?fr=aladdin https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2%e7%b3%bb%e7%bb%9f/2826095?fr=aladdin https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e5%88%b6%e5%ba%a6%e5%8c%96%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2/263680?fr=aladdin https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e5%88%b6%e5%ba%a6%e5%8c%96%e6%95%99%e8%82%b2/263680?fr=aladdin 1. education system 2. institutionalized education and non institutionalized education 3. impact on the education system 4. education system and global change references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 104 the ‘masculinity’ event: weibo female’s functioning mechanism as a discursive group weijie chen* school of philosophy (zhuhai), sun yat-sen university, zhuhai, china. *chenwj255@mail2.sysu.edu.cn abstract. the discursive power contributed by chinese netizens upon gender issues has tremendously challenged the patriarchal speeches in recent years. an important role played by social media, which will be the main focus of this paper, is inevitable during any public discussion. one of the most successful social platforms, weibo, is considered influential feminism opinion leaders’ content disseminator. this study examines the function and mechanism that weibo platform works during a heated debate on the chinese adolescent education issue. with several typical netizen information spread strategies analyzed, it is argued that the chinese netizens have developed a highly effective way to criticize or give radical responses to some quasi-masculinity debates described as internet archaeology. keywords: masculinity, weibo female, discursive group, departure, group polarization. 1. introduction it was not until the reform movements in 1898 that feminism was introduced from the western world, which had merely any ideological resonance of ancient china. the liberation of females was closely connected to the revolution of the nation, and was regarded as an important step of the national modernization progress. under this circumstance, the aim of advocating feminism was to cultivate a responsible mother or a competent wife, while showing little concern with the subjectivity of females, no wonder this sort of feminism is called ‘patriarchal feminism’. since the linkage between feminist movements and large-scale social movements or the solidification of dominant ideology has always been visible for over one hundred years, the patriarchal feature of feminism is prevalent [1]. the situation began to change since the popularization of the internet. the fundamental difference between the new media and the traditional lies in its interactivity and multipoint communication. the role of the spreader is no longer exclusive and monopolized by social elites, but rather featured by every user who has the freedom of speech. the lower threshold and openness of the internet dispels old-fashioned man-made control over communication. the boundlessness brought about by the new media environment gives women unprecedented opportunities to speak. this transformation profoundly affects the status of men and women, because media not only constructs the mode of communication, but also outputs ideology and social values. traditional media has created the female image that caters to the popular aesthetic under a patriarchal society. nevertheless, the wide application of the internet changes the previous communication content and mode. with the increasing possibility of equal communication with the audience, women are more likely to speak for themselves than before [2]. unsurprisingly, the discursive power of the female on the internet gradually becomes one of the central topics. the discursive power includes right and power, namely the qualification of subject's speech and the ability to influence others and establish their social status through discourse. foucault, a postmodern thinker, points out that discourse means that a social group disseminates its meaning to society according to certain rules, thus establishing its social status and being recognized by other groups. moreover, all human knowledge is acquired through ‘discourse’ and that nothing exists without discourse. at first glance, the internet enables the promotion of female discursive power. however, problems remain to be visible. despite the opportunity offered by the internet, most women's utterances stem not from their subjective consciousness, but the unconscious compromise to the media market, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 105 indicating that the gender gap between men and women is further widened by the integration of patriarchal culture and commercial factors, and stereotypes of women have not been changed. there are several kinds of explanations concerning the reasons for the alienation of female’s discursive power. some people attribute the phenomenon to two triggers: (1) commercialization of new media and its cooperation with traditional culture; (2) passive discourse strategies of network female expression [3], while others list three reasons: (1) the inheritance and internalization of traditional male centralism; (2) women's self-identification of gender stereotypes; (3) the catalytic role of business culture and consumerism [4]. wang sicong provides two reasons: the marginalization of communication content and lack of opinion leaders [5]. obviously, past research about female discursive power in the internet era focuses mainly on factors that nullify female utterances while ignoring problems that are innate to female utterance itself. this paper aims to fill up this blank by analyzing the remarks of weibo females regarding the ‘masculinity’ event that caused heated debate recently. initially, the ‘masculinity’ event will be reviewed and women’s popular comments on weibo will be classified. secondly, the underlying ideas that produce those remarks will be revealed. and eventually, three kinds of criticism concerning those comments are provided, concluding that the ‘masculinity’ event to some extent implies the group polarization of weibo females and thus not the proper manner of expressing themselves. this paper tried to make out not only the epitome of female utterances nowadays accordingly, but also how figuring out the manner of female utterance on the internet can enlighten the development of feminism in china. 2. review the event on may 21st, 2020, some members of the chinese people's political consultative conference (c.p.p.c.c) during the party’s third meeting raised one proposal that advocated preventing male teenagers' feminization. and the proposal was soon submitted to the central government for deliberation. half a year later, ministry of education officially concluded that the proposal would enhance physical education, health education, and psychological education. [#ministry of education replied to the proposal regarding the feminization of male teenagers#: pay attention to cultivating masculinity] on january 28th, 2021, the ministry of education answered that to tackle the problem revealed by c.p.p.c.c members, it was necessary to increase the number of physical education teachers, reform school physical education system and move health and psychological education towards higher quality. corresponding to the initiative, the ministry of education will require each province or school to enhance the ability and quality of physical education teachers, and in the meanwhile innovating teaching methods and employing more physical education teachers, which in general foster masculinity [6]. unexpectedly, this official response to c.p.p.c.c, which phoenixnet posted on weibo, almost immediately attracted weibo users’ attention and became one of the trending hashtags on january 29th. owing to the freedom of speech and enthusiasm of weibo users to express their personal perspectives, over 17000 comments were produced until january 31st, and the majority were produced by individual accounts. not surprisingly, the mainstream trend was to regard the response of the ministry of education to the c.p.p.c.c as promoting gender inequality officially and thus firmly reject it. since the public attached so much importance to this response, the central government could not just let things slide. rather, correct guidance was an urgent need. soon after the fermentation of this event, the authoritative news platform cctv news, one of the representatives of the central government, re-explained the position of ministry of education on january 31st. [#cctv news claimed that masculinity was not merely androphany#] ministry of education’s response to c.p.p.c.c witnessed a heated discussion on weibo. how should we understand masculinity? while it is considered beautiful if a male shows masculinity in terms of behavior, spirit, and physique, masculinity is not simply equal to virilescence of conduct. education not only imparts bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 106 to males or females the qualities they ought to possess respectively but aims to develop a sense of responsibility in general. thus, the focus is the enlightenment of spirit, the enhancement of the physical body, and the maintenance of well-being both physically and mentally [7]. according to this restatement's core idea, it is quite reasonable to infer that the government had realized its mistake and corrected it right away. the insight is that previous controversy was caused by abusing the misleading term ‘masculinity’, which is easily interpreted superficially as the opinion that only characters of a male are worth advocating and that those possessed by the female are negative and derogatory. the next chapter will argue that this is exactly the way that feminists comprehend the whole event. by clarifying the possible ambiguity and misunderstanding innate to the word, the central government confines public discussion within the sphere of education to eliminate any possibility of attack by a female. the effort failed in accordance with expectations. being sensitive and radical enough, weibo females, as a powerful and solidary online group consists of members who share the same identity, did not compromise with ease and let go of any chance of propagating their position. it is not surprising that the female army again attacked the official restatement. 3. methodology the task that remains up to now is analyzing the pattern of their ‘attack’ or the manner of their utterances to investigate how feminists as allies build up space for themselves and, more importantly, judge whether the arguments they provide are convincing and aiming the right target. the research framework is as follows: above all, 50 comments that generate the most popularity from january 28th to january 31st in the two official replies are chosen. afterward, weibo female’s objections are divided into two sorts, with one emphasizing ‘feminization’ as a derogatory term and the other associating masculinity with socially harmful behaviors. the presence of views opposed to those of weibo females completes the analysis by reflecting on the possibility of group polarization in the discursive community formed by themselves. nevertheless, one crucial point concerning collecting data should be mentioned before going down to the research. since weibo is essentially a platform that does not demand real-name authentication, the comment-maker can conceal their real name, age, gender, occupation, and other personal information in this virtual space. given that it is impractical to verify the validity of their personal information one by one, this paper will only quote the information presented by their personal homepage, and make speculations based on pictures and posts they previously shared if necessary. 4. the attack of weibo female 4.1 why should the term ‘feminization’ be considered derogatory? one intuitive and typical question of women when hearing that the feminization of males should be rectified will be: why is female or feminization something bad? out of the selected 100 remarks, those which convey this opinion explicitly are noticeable: what’s the problem with ministry of education? is female a derogatory term? [female college student] given that gender cannot be chosen freely, why don’t we respect everyone’s acquired thought? what does it mean to avoid feminization? when does the term ‘feminization’ become derogatory? [female anonymous] bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 107 jesus! female is once again considered as a derogatory term! if ministry of education really wants to cultivate the masculinity of men, it may urge all fathers to quit their job and take care of their boys so as to instill them this inherited quality. [female anonymous] the pervasiveness of masculinity is reached by the degradation of females. [female adult] maybe ‘feminization’ is equal to weakness and flabbiness. [female high school student] what do feminized traits refer to? do they only refer to those negative qualities? aren’t soft and careful good? [female college student] either feminization of men or androphany of women is personal hobby. it is unnecessary to portray feminization as derogatory and force changing the situation for political achievements [female adult] in the meanwhile, there are indeed other comments that express this sort of reaction in a more subtle manner: this is correlated with the traditional view that every female must be gentlewomanly, soft and virtuous. there are always people who like to label and set rules for others. [female anonymous] the fact that men should be masculine is not necessarily followed by discrimination towards feminized men (niang pao, also known as effemination). [female adult] the phrase niang pao is worth noticing here. it originally came from a tv series in taiwan, derogatorily denoting men who are beautiful in appearance and gentle in attitude, or men who are not masculine. contrasting with another word nü han zi will boost our understanding of this phenomenon. this new female label is put on those females who possess a masculine personality, such as cheerful, straightforward, optimistic, responsible, decisive, calm, logical and aggressive [8]. in this sense, it is a commendatory term. now the tension comes to light: while females who possess male characters are considered praiseworthy, males who possess female characters are regarded inferior. why is it? we may reduce the tension to one hidden proposition: male characters are superior and female characters the opposite. and the only reasonable explanation for this proposition is that current china is still dominated by patriarchal culture. now we return to the remarks. the origin of them is quite obvious the conviction that chinese society is essentially patriarchy, one in which male-related traits are praise-worthy and female-related traits exactly the opposite. admittedly, this line of belief does not popularize itself groundlessly. instead, it originates from the personal encountering of gender inequality, which penetrates every aspect of people’s daily lives. a public opinion poll conducted by phoenixnet on january 29th will be a powerful weapon for the female to justify the conviction that gender stereotypes and gender discrimination are deep-rooted. through collecting the opinion of over 440000 respondents, three assertions can be drawn: the majority of people think it important to cultivate male teenagers’ masculinity; bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 108 the majority of people does not attribute the emphasis of male’s cultivating masculinity to gender stereotype; the majority of people view the feminization of male or the androphany of the female as erroneous. table 1. what is your opinion towards the proposal raised by c.p.p.c.c? agree disagree it depends do you think it is important to cultivate masculinity of male teenagers？ 284487 (64.23%) 158459 (35.77%) -- do you think the view that male must possess masculinity is a gender stereotype? 202328 (46.05%) 237020 (53.95%) -- do you think the feminization of males, or the androphany of females should be corrected? 233282 (53.49%) 130494 (29.92%) 72310 (16.58%) though it is not nationwide poll research, the statistics to some extent manage to provide some rough portrayal of chinese’s attitude towards gender issue, which show consistency with the overall picture of gender inequality in contemporary china. on the one hand, celebrities are explicitly insulting and depreciating on the female. yu minhong, the founder of new oriental, which is ironically known as a successful education and technology company, used to propose in the meeting of learning ability that the corruption of females in contemporary society directly results in the corruption of china. besides, ke jie, the most famous chess-player in china, once made an ambiguous analogy about female’s giving birth to children. both of the two events stimulated heated discussion on people’s problematic attitude towards females. on the other hand, in daily life, females continue to experience gender discrimination in the workplace concerning occupations, career advancement, etc. for instance, most women still work in lower-paid occupations and seldom enter management. meanwhile, female discrimination in the workplace can appear at any stage from job application to treatment after retiring, the forms of which include but are not limited to glass ceilings, male-dominated work environments, and job segregation. table 2. big events concerning gender issue in china in 2020 sexual violence ms. lai was murdered and thrown into a septic tank; la mu was burnt by her husband when doing live stream; bao yuming raped his adopted daughter for several years. misogyny culture yang li ironized men by asking why they are so confident despite their ordinariness; some men attributed the expensiveness of sanitary napkins to female’s blind chase after high-end brand; a tsinghua senior female student, who wrongly blamed a man for sexual harassment, was seriously railed on the internet. worse still, even in some official announcements, discrimination against a female is unintentionally worded. noticeably, it is not the first time that such controversial comments regarding gender issues have been made, and the tension between masculinity and feminization is not fresh. dating back to september 1st, 2018, china central television (cctv) invited four male idol singers bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 109 to attend the opening performance of the tv program the first class in the new term, which was considered by both parents and netizens as inappropriate for the reason that those performers lacked masculinity, and that it would set negative examples for students to imitate. furthermore, netizens contrasted between football players and male idols in china and concluded that “strong youths lead to a strong country, while sissy (niang) youths lead to a weak country”. surprisingly, such an extreme position was rationalized and vindicated by numerous weibo users since its emergence. they established a hashtag on weibo and encouraged others to participate in rejecting the tv program. under huge pressure, cctv compromised and made an official apology to the broad masses of people. and it was speculated that cctv later enacted a restraining order that male celebrities are prohibited from having a perm as well as wear earrings whenever they are on the stage. to regain the support of the audience and authority among the majority of people. cctv didn’t just stop there. it was disclosed by its working staff that on september 11st, 2018, soon after the public discussion of the tv program, cctv decided to abandon male artists whose appearances were female-alike in all its future evening parties and performances. and since program groups were incapable of defining niang pao systematically, they intended to exclude all those handsome young boys from avoiding any possibility of being criticized again. returning to the ongoing analysis, this line of remarks is essentially the authentic expression of what females perceive concerning gender inequality in china society, which is once potential but eventually triggered by the phrase ‘avoid the feminization of male teenager’. their most deadly opposition is that the oppression of women is based on the dichotomy of gender. although they admit that biological sex is natural, they believe that gender is constructed by a patriarchal society and originates from gender dualism: people are divided into men and women and have respective characteristics. while men are characterized by self-confidence, aggression, boldness, rationality, the ability to control emotions and so forth, women are gentle, steady, modest, helpful, compassionate, vulnerable, intuitive, sensitive, selfless, etc. [9]. and once china, a highly patriarchal country, gives higher value to male characters for its maintenance and conceals it by resorting to biological difference, discriminatory behaviors appear to be well-founded. 4.2 associating masculinity with socially harmful behaviors another rejection comes to light when weibo women interpret the connotation of ‘masculinity’ by linking it with socially harmful behaviors like domestic violence, rape and male chauvinism. men's masculinity means no more than despising and abusing female family members at home, discriminating against women in society, cursing females on the internet, and bullying female students who are relatively weak. masculinity should go to hell. [female adult] maybe we should cultivate the virtues of man and thus reduce the crime rate. [female adult] none of the masculine men i have known about these years are not male chauvinist, rude, overconfident and looking down upon feminized men. i think ministry of education should focus more on cultivating the virtue of male students and their respectful attitude towards females and pluralism. [female college student] when studying in primary school, i witnessed a ‘feminized’ boy being bullied by several ‘masculine’ boys. the ‘feminized’ boy was not like the masculines ones. he was polite, gentle and lovely. [female college student] bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 110 two consequences will follow the implementation of the proposal. firstly, school bullying will be more serve. this is so because silence and sentimental are regarded as womanish among students who are not cognitively mature, while fighting with fists is considered masculine. secondly, what we pass on to the next generation is not the tolerant attitude towards difference, but rather the concept of gender prejudice and opposition, which will inevitably worsen the contradiction between males and females. [female college student] masculinity is absolutely not equal to male chauvinism. [female high school student] since they usually consider these conducts hateful and contemptuous, some remarks are made in an ironical tone, while others using the rhetorical question: committing a crime is the most masculine behavior! and 90% of criminals are men! and sending men to jail may confirm their masculinity. [female anonymous] the number of men is 70000000 more than that of women in china, a disparity that no other country ever counter. is this still not masculine enough? or is it masculine enough only when 70000000 men kill people in the street everyday? [female college student] are domestic violence, gang war, and school bullying masculine? [female adult] what a funny phenomenon! the lack of responsibility and poor hygiene (of man) is explained to be not niggling......not opening an umbrella when exposed to sunshine is considered masculine, while using skill care products is considered feminine. those whose hobby is doing sports are considered masculine, while those who are good at other aspects are considered feminine......gender equality can only be promising when ‘feminization’ is not regarded as a derogatory term. [female college student] when encountering this kind of remarks, one interesting question is how the connection between masculinity and socially harmful behaviors conducted by the male is possible? the core mechanism which has not been illuminated yet is the status of weibo as one of the retrospective containers of collective memory. since the phrase ‘collective memory’ was invented by french sociologist maurice halbwachs in 1925, the construction of collective memory was for a long time one of the welcomed topics in sociology. in contemporary china’s context, the research of collective memory can be roughly divided into two periods: pre-internet era and internet era, whose overlapping topic is the focus on how the popularization of the internet led to a dramatic transition in the construction of collective memory. long bolin, a scholar of sun-yat-sen university, explains the transition from three aspects: (1) in terms of the narrative framework, collective memory presents a shift from grandiose narration to daily life narration; (2) in terms of the subject of utterance, collective memory is no longer produced exclusively by social elites, but rather every user who is willing to express his personal experience; (3) in terms of the ways of inheritance, collective memory is capable of transcending time and space by combining symbolic systems like pictures, videos, and the internet technologies [10]. the last point equips us with tools to deepen the ongoing analysis in the direction of past events' traceability, or namely ‘internet unburial’ or ‘internet archaeology’ in china’s context. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 111 figure 1. memory community formed by connecting the past with the present the formation process of memory community by means of ‘internet archaeology’ is wellpresented by the chart. initially, the invention of the internet makes it possible for past events to receive attention at any moment and thus be kept in the sight of the public, indicating that the past does not simply become stagnant but rather provide precious resources and boost critical thinking in the future public discussions, which thereby forms a memory community. and whenever similar events happen, internet users will attempt to connect the past with the present to vindicate their personal opinion. in this sense, the existence of a continuously updated memory community has become an unlimited territory in which diverse perspectives are easily and freely made. with respect to the ‘masculinity’ event, the analysis is no more complicated. socially harmful behaviors conducted by males in the past like domestic violence, raping and crime are recorded by weibo, which are recalled owing to weibo female’ passion for entering the public discussion and expressing their own positions when the ‘masculinity’ event happens. merely categorizing those conducts as humiliating towards females and recognizing the simple fact that they are done by males, weibo females are so confident as to engage in the explanation of masculinity. 5. departure and group polarization before starting to pose doubts on female’s remarks on the ‘masculinity’ event, it is necessary to clarify that they are never considered as totally wrong. rather, they are, in any case, marvelous in two aspects. firstly, they imply the awareness and ability of weibo females to group themselves. on this basis, females are capable of distinguishing between friends and enemies, and thus becoming more goal-oriented in the claim of equal rights. secondly, they indicate the awareness and ability of weibo females to form a discursive community, making female voices powerful and easier heard by the government. under this context, the discussion below is possible, whose intention is to point out some mistakes that are usually ignored when weibo female function as a discursive group and gives some insights on its future development. stepping aside those radical criticisms on gender discrimination, some voices crying that the heated debate is essentially departing from the right target. generally, the departure is divided into three kinds according to their respective understanding of the core of the event. 5.1 departure from the normative connotation of ‘masculinity’ one of the most popular explanations of the event proposes that it is a farce caused by the misunderstanding or over-interpretation of the term ‘masculinity’: this hashtag is nothing but a click-bait. how many users who engage in this verbal battle actually read the content of that response? bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 112 [female college student] i cannot see any evidence of abasing female in this response. those users are not understanding this response correctly. will they be satisfied if men are not masculine and females not feminine? [female adult] although i am a girl, i do not think that the original intention of ministry of education is promoting gender discrimination. rather, it aims at changing the abnormal sexual orientation of teenagers......we need to create a healthy environment for the growth of teenagers. [female adult] i think the first reaction after hearing the term ‘masculinity’ is linking it with qualities like responsibility, persistence and so on. why will ordinary people regard ‘masculinity’ as looking down upon females? [female college student] feminists on weibo have been equating masculinity with domestic violence, male chauvinism, and disrespect of females. i really wonder where are these misunderstandings come from. should i buy a modern chinese dictionary for them to check out the meaning of ‘masculinity’? [female adult] i think the quality of netizens still needs to be enhanced. masculinity is not what they interpret (male chauvinism, domestic violence, rudeness, strength), but responsibility, courage, sense of justice......in general, it is a positive image that conveys a sense of security. [female college student] 5.2 departure from the right target of criticism the second kind of view is uttered by users who support the ministry of education, claiming that it is the c.p.p.c.c that should be criticized for the problematic abuse of ‘masculinity’, and that weibo female goes so far beyond the initial question as to produce a sort of misinterpretation of the response: if read carefully the response of ministry of education, we will find out that there is nothing inappropriate. rather, the problem lies in the original proposal it responds to. the erroneous usage of the word causes grievance among users, which when fueled by speculations of media leads those who haven’t read carefully the content of that response to blindly oppose and punch it. [female adult] the term ‘masculinity’ presupposes that some traits belong to males. in other words, it already admits gender discrimination, which is not appropriate in contemporary society that emphasizes gender equality...... [female college student] there are also people who claim that the ministry of education indeed makes some mistakes concerning gender equality, but not on the considering ‘feminization’ or ‘female’ as a derogatory term. rather, they are wrong because of ignoring the fact that all students, no matter male or female, should have equal access to different sorts of education. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 113 improving physical, health, and psychological education in order to cultivate masculinity among male teenagers is problematic, because both male and female students should have access to all sorts of education. opposing the response of ministry of education is exactly the correct action of feminism. [female anonymous] ......when it comes to the issue of improving education, we should not lay stress on a specific gender, but rather talk about it within the scope of all people who are entitled to their rights. [female college student] the title is actually misleading and controversial. it can just mention physical training, so why bother to talk about masculinity and the contrast between male and female. does female not need to do physical training now? [female college student] 5.3 group polarization as the underlying mechanism in cyberspace why females in cyberspace are so powerful even though their remarks sometimes depart from the right target and digressive? our understanding of the phenomenon may be sharpened if attending to the mechanism of group polarization. the distinction between the real world and the virtual world is that while the former forces us to deal with diversity, the latter appears to be more homogeneous in terms of interest and attitude. the internet gives us the opportunity to meet other people who are similar to us. thus, numerous groups in cyberspace are essentially highly specialized interest groups. in general, interest groups are divided into two categories: some group members insulate themselves for self-protection. they are tolerant of pluralism and do intend to proselytize others. other groups consciously use self-segregation to strengthen shared convictions to convert others. and it is during the reinforcement of group positions that group polarization happens, indicating that through deliberation, people will move toward a more extreme point along the direction that group members are originally inclined to. three mechanisms are necessary for the emergence of group polarization: (1) lack of opposing voice and information. once inclined to a specific direction, group members are likely to offer an overwhelmingly large number of arguments of that direction, and a correspondingly disproportionately small number of arguments tending the other way. consequently, the discussion will push people further on their initial opinions. (2) exposure to the views of others. since people strive to be perceived as favorable by other group members, they usually transform their positions into dominant positions once hearing what others believe. the effect of exposure makes group polarization a common phenomenon in a balkanized speech market. (3) corroboration by others and increasing confidence. people’s lack of certainty about what they think is likely to guide them towards the middle. however, personal beliefs become more extreme as people gradually gain confidence from others’ agreement [11]. regarding weibo, the implication will be that like-minded people, namely those who believe that gender inequality does exist, end up regarding males as more hateful and misogynous after discussing with other group members. as an information-sharing platform, weibo equips females with the ability to assemble, form homogeneous groups, and exchange opinions with each other. due to the three mechanisms above, females on weibo are likely to slide into an extreme position in the direction of what they initially incline to. consequently, the platform which intends to provide female an opportunity to speak out is unconsciously making justification for their group polarization and radicalization. if we let the fathers bring up the children and become ‘househusband’, the children must be masculine. [female adult] bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 114 those men who are born from men’s bellies are the most masculine. [female college student] personally, i suggest that the government develop technology that enables men to give birth to children, which can ensure children to possess pure masculinity. if children are from women’s pussy, they are congenitally feminine and not masculine. [female feminist] a real man should fuck man, and a real man should give birth to a child himself. how masculine this is! [male anonymous] the official government supports a masculinist culture! [female anonymous] the situation is that everyone has a father, but some men lack of masculinity which can be cultivated by their father. it only means that fathers do no even engage in the participation of children. [female anonymous] if the government wants to use ‘masculinity’ to provide male with a job (schoolteacher) and prevent female from teaching, it can just announce this and do not have to offer such an insulting reason. [female college student] 6. conclusion this paper proceeded with three tasks. firstly, the ‘masculinity’ event in the position of females is reviewed by collecting and analyzing their remarks on weibo, which can be divided into two kinds: considering ‘feminization’ as a derogatory term, and associating socially harmful behaviors with masculinity. secondly, the underlying ideas that dominate the two kinds of utterances are reviewed: the perception of deep-rooted gender inequality and ‘internet archaeology’, respectively. finally, three kinds of departure as views that oppose those of weibo female are provided. it can be concluded that the ‘masculinity’ event is, to some extent, their group polarization. and by defining weibo as a platform where group polarization is rationalized, a bigger picture comes to light that there is tension between the advancement of technology and social ethics, which will be the central topic if the globe determines to release the full potential of the internet. references [1] johnson, allan g. the gender knot: unraveling our patriarchal legacy. second ed. philadelphia: temple university press, 2005. [2] shen yifei feminism in china an analysis of advocates, debates, and strategies, friedrich ebert stiftung, 2016. [3] suhong song, xi yang. women's discourse power in the new media environment. journal of china women's university. 5 (2010): 70-74. [4] hongchao hu. the absence and promotion of female media discourse power in the context of internet. youth journalist. 23 (2016): 9-10. [5] sicong wang. women’s lack of discursive power on weibo ". new media research. 12 (2019): 111-112. [6] information from https://m.weibo.cn/2883190434/4599135649406042 https://m.weibo.cn/2883190434/4599135649406042 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 115 [7] (phoenix investigation on the hashtag that deals with ministry of education's response to the proposal to prevent the feminization of male teenagers) [8] information from https://m.weibo.cn/2656274875/4599018330529666 [9] (china central television on the hashtag that deals with masculinity and masculine) [10] yanyan sun. interpreting the symbolic meaning of nü han zi: contemporary female’s role identity and its social foundation.7 (2014): 11-15. [11] tong, rosemarie putnam. feminist thought: a more comprehensive introduction. colorado: westview press, 2008. [12] bolin long. philosophical thinking on the contemporary transition of the construction of collective memory. inner mongolia social sciences 1 (2018): 49-54 [13] sunstein, cass r. republic.com 2.0. princeton: princeton university press, 2007 https://m.weibo.cn/2656274875/4599018330529666 1. introduction 2. review the event 3. methodology 4. the attack of weibo female 4.1 why should the term ‘feminization’ be considered derogatory? 4.2 associating masculinity with socially harmful behaviors 5. departure and group polarization 5.1 departure from the normative connotation of ‘masculinity’ 5.2 departure from the right target of criticism 5.3 group polarization as the underlying mechanism in cyberspace 6. conclusion references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 200 the innovative application of polya's problem-solving thought in the teaching of mathematical problem-solving--take a conic section of the college entrance examination as an example yuwei wu* guangzhou university, school of mathematics and information science, guangdong, china *corresponding author: vj162774@163.com abstract. in view of the current situation of mathematics teaching thinking and the problems, which are easily overlooked in high school classrooms using polya's problem-solving ideas. this paper innovates the "'how to solve it' list" in combination with the characteristics of the current era, which extends the "four steps to solve problems" into five steps. to take a conic section of the college entrance examination as the carrier, the five steps are applied in teaching mathematical problemsolving. it is expounded in detail to provide a method reference for optimizing the teaching thinking of high school mathematics teachers. keywords: problem-solving thinking; teaching thinking; conic section. 1. the question is raised 1.1 mathematical teaching thinking and its present situation mathematics teaching thinking is the rational understanding of mathematics teaching activities (processes) by mathematics teachers, the internal rational activities of the interaction between mathematics teachers and mathematics teaching objects (textbooks, students, etc.) ability. mathematics teaching thinking "focuses on teaching thinking that meets the needs of students, rather than thinking only for teachers themselves or the content of the subject."[1-3] the teaching thinking of mathematics teachers has always been an essential part of mathematics teaching, and its differences will directly affect the quality of teaching. while it is widely believed that mathematics is the gymnastics of the mind, its function as "mind gymnastics" has not been fully utilized. it is mainly due to the following three deficiencies in mathematics teaching. firstly, it focuses on knowledge and skills while ignoring mathematical thinking. secondly, it focuses on thinking results and neglects the thinking process [4-5]. 1.2 polya's problem-solving ideas and new mathematical problems in the book "how to solve it," george polya proposed four steps for solving problems in the process of thinking in mathematics, including "understanding the problem," "devising a plan," "carrying out the plan," and "looking back" four steps [6]."understanding the problem" is to let students understand the meaning of the problem, and to understand the known and unknown quantities of the problem, which is the basis for solving the problem. "devising a plan" is the core of problem-solving. "carrying out the plan" is mainly to comprehensively express the previous step to ensure the accuracy of the results, which is the key to problem-solving." looking back" is a "reunderstanding" of problem-solving activities and trying to draw inferences about the problem from one case to another, and then make logical presuppositions for solving this type of problem, which is the sublimation of problem-solving. because most of the current problem-solving process and teaching focus on how to find the ideas and methods to solve the problem, teachers often ignore the "looking back" step in the teaching process. students only know the problem-solving tactics and feel that the problem-solving process is rushed. they do not know how the solution was discovered, nor the extensive connection between the problem and other concepts, theories, methods, and problems, let alone how the problem should be solved and how the topic will develop. even if there is a "looking back" step in the class, it is bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 201 limited to answering the question itself and to the process of "checking whether the answer is correct" or recalling the question answered in memory. such a "looking back" is too formal and low-level, which cannot achieve the purpose of cultivating students' divergent thinking and critical thinking, and does not meet the true meaning of "looking back" originally referred to by polya [7]. the reason is that teachers' thinking in the teaching process is too limited, and they blindly pursue how to "instill" success without showing a complete thinking process, and they lack a deep understanding of the meaning of review after solving problems. therefore, it is necessary to discuss further the step of "looking back" to innovate the problem-solving thought of polya. therefore, the teaching thinking of mathematics teachers can be effectively improved, and the effect of mathematics teaching can be improved. 2. the innovative thinking of polya's problem-solving ideas in view of the existing problems and defects, this paper attempts to innovate polya's four steps to solve problems. it proposes to divide them into five steps: "observing and doubting," "multivariate analyzing doubts," "accurately solving doubts," "reviewing and doubting," and "reflecting and doubting." "looking back" is refined into two steps "reviewing and doubting" and "reflecting and doubting." 2.1 observing and doubting finding the crux of the problem from observing and doubting, based on existing knowledge, it is conducted an in-depth analysis of doubts (topics), which clarifies the mathematical problems that need to be solved in the doubts. it is known that knowledge points are related to the problems and understanding the known conditions and unknowns of the topic. moreover, it looks for the obstacles that need to be overcome from the condition to the conclusion to find the crux of the problem. 2.2 multivariate analyzing doubts exploring the path of solving the problem multivariate analyzing doubts, that is, multi-level and multi-angle analysis of doubts, aims to resolve the crux of the problem and find an effective solution. recall whether there is a connection between the current problem and similar problems or similar models. if so, try to solve the problem in the same way. if not, it analyzes the relationship between the known conditions and the problem and thinks about what information can be obtained from the known and which information is related to the problem, or what conditions can be inversely deduced from the problem, and how the inversely deduced conditions are related to the known conditions. it is used to build a "bridge" between the known conditions and the problem and find the optimal solution path. 2.3 accurately solving doubts accurately implementing the plan accurately solving doubts means implementing the plan strictly and accurately to solve doubts, ensuring the accuracy of the problem-solving results, and aiming to test whether the formulated plan is feasible to achieve the purpose of problem-solving. "accurately solving doubts" is much easier than "multivariate analyzing doubts." it mainly implements the already formed problem-solving ideas on the test paper. the most important thing at this stage is to be patient and careful. in order to ensure that every detail is accurate, every step must be carefully checked. every point should be clarified so that the entire problem-solving process is free from the ambiguity that may hide errors. 2.4 reviewing and doubting perceive the problem-solving process reviewing and doubting, that is, review and sort out the entire problem-solving process, reflect on whether the problem-solving process has found the right direction, whether there are loopholes in one's subject knowledge, and perceive the mathematical knowledge, mathematical methods, and mathematical ideas used in solving problems, and think about it. it can use different methods to solve bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 202 the problem and consider whether the problem can be summarized and classified to achieve the problem-solving effect of "doing one, knowing one class." 2.5 reflecting and doubting the problem of sublimation and expansion reflecting and doubting mean necessary extension and expansion of the original topic, reflecting on whether the problem-solving process can withstand scrutiny, and then discovering the rules. reflecting and doubting are different from reviewing and doubting. it is the growth of problemsolving thinking based on reviewing and doubting. as polya said, "mathematics is not a pile of symbols and formulas, but a lively intellectual activity." [8] this developmental teaching link stimulates students' subjective enthusiasm for learning and improves their understanding. it has accumulated valuable experience and laid a solid foundation for solving more, deeper, and wider mathematical problems in the future. 3. practical applications the topic (2021 national unified college entrance examination paper science volume b question 21) has a known focus 𝐹𝐹 on the parabola 𝐶𝐶: 𝑥𝑥2 = 2𝑝𝑝𝑝𝑝(𝑝𝑝 > 0), and the minimum distance between 𝐹𝐹 and the point on the circle 𝑀𝑀: 𝑥𝑥2 + (𝑝𝑝 + 4)2 = 1 is 4. (1) ask 𝑝𝑝. (2) if the point 𝑃𝑃 is on 𝑀𝑀, 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 are the two tangent lines of 𝐶𝐶 , 𝑃𝑃, and 𝑃𝑃 are the tangent points, find the maximum value of the area of ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. in high school teaching, most students have reached the level of solving the first question, so only the second question is analyzed to illustrate further the innovative application value of polya's problem-solving thought. in this paper, simulation teaching is carried out through dialogue. the code name of the teacher is "t," and the code name of the student is "s." [9-10] analysis of the second question: (1) observing and doubting t: read the second question carefully and talk about what information you have obtained? moreover, what is the unknown quantity of the title? is this a question of what? s:𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 are the two tangent lines of 𝐶𝐶, 𝑃𝑃, and 𝑃𝑃 are the tangent points. the unknown quantity is the maximum value of the area of ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. it is a question of the best value. t: what is the most common method among the solutions to the conic section maximum value problem? s: transform the conic section maximum value problem into the maximum value problem of quadratic function or trigonometric function, and then use the basic inequality method, the matching method, element replacement method, derivative method, number-shape combination method, and other methods to find the maximum value. t: in order to use these methods, what are the prerequisites? s: convert ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 area expressions into quadratic or trigonometric expressions. (2) multivariate analyzing doubts at this time, students may be limited to finding connections between general conditions and ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 area expressions, so a teacher can guide students to use reverse thinking to start from the problem to find the relationship between known conditions and known conditions. t: how can i find the area of ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃? have you seen similar problems before? s: using the formula 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 = 1 2 |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| ∙ 𝑑𝑑, 𝑑𝑑 is the distance from a point 𝑃𝑃 to a straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. the conic section is often asked for |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃|, i remember its expression is |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| = √1 + 𝑘𝑘2|𝑥𝑥1 − 𝑥𝑥2|, and 𝑑𝑑 can be expressed by directly applying the point-to-distance formula. t: what do you need to know to get further expressions? can these expressions be obtained based on the existing conditions? bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 203 s: we should know the equation for straight-line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃, and expressions for 𝑥𝑥1 + 𝑥𝑥2 and 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥2. it is known that 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 are the two tangents of 𝐶𝐶, and 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 are the tangent points. suppose the coordinates of points 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 are(𝑥𝑥1, 𝑝𝑝1), (𝑥𝑥2, 𝑝𝑝2). according to the knowledge of derivatives, 𝑘𝑘𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1,𝑘𝑘𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2, then the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝 − 𝑝𝑝1 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1(𝑥𝑥 − 𝑥𝑥1), and the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝 − 𝑝𝑝2 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2(𝑥𝑥 − 𝑥𝑥2). t: can you simplify the equation? which hidden condition is not used? s: the two points 𝑃𝑃,𝑃𝑃 are on the parabola 𝐶𝐶:𝑝𝑝 = 1 4 𝑥𝑥2, and the two straight-line equations can be simplified as 𝑙𝑙𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃:𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝1, 𝑙𝑙𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃:𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝2. t: can you find the equation of straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 if you know the equation of straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and straight-line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃? s1: it is known that 𝑃𝑃 is the intersection of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. let the coordinates of the point 𝑃𝑃 be (𝑥𝑥0, 𝑝𝑝0), and substitute it into the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 to get� 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥0 − 𝑝𝑝1 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2𝑥𝑥0 − 𝑝𝑝2 , so the equation of straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝, that is, 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0. t: some students do not understand why they can directly write the equation of a straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. please explain. s1: according to the knowledge of plane geometry, it is known that two points have only one straight line. that is, two points determine a straight line. because 𝑃𝑃(𝑥𝑥1,𝑝𝑝1),𝑃𝑃(𝑥𝑥2,𝑝𝑝2) are two different points, and their coordinates satisfy the equation 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0, that is, the coordinates of 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 points are the solution of the equation 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0, the equation of line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0. t: how to find the expression of 𝑥𝑥1 + 𝑥𝑥2 and 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥2? s: the equation of the simultaneous line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and the parabola 𝐶𝐶can be obtained according to veda's theorem. (3) accurately solving doubts let 𝑃𝑃(𝑥𝑥1, 𝑝𝑝1),𝑃𝑃(𝑥𝑥2,𝑝𝑝2),𝑃𝑃(𝑥𝑥0, 𝑝𝑝0), there is 𝑥𝑥02 + (𝑝𝑝0 + 4)2 = 1. given 𝐶𝐶:𝑝𝑝 = 1 4 𝑥𝑥2, derivation of the function gives 𝑝𝑝′ = 1 2 𝑥𝑥. ∴ the equation of the line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝 − 𝑝𝑝1 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1(𝑥𝑥 − 𝑥𝑥1), that is, 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝1. similarly, the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 can be obtained as 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝2. ∵ point 𝑃𝑃 is the common point of the two lines. there is � 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥0 − 𝑝𝑝1 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥2𝑥𝑥0 − 𝑝𝑝2 . ∴ the coordinates of the points 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 satisfy the equation 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝. ∴ the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is 𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝, that is, 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0. combine � 𝑝𝑝 = 1 2 𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 − 𝑝𝑝0 𝑝𝑝 = 1 4 𝑥𝑥2 , get 𝑥𝑥2 − 2𝑥𝑥0𝑥𝑥 + 4𝑝𝑝0 = 0, according to veda's theorem, we can get 𝑥𝑥1 + 𝑥𝑥2 = 2𝑥𝑥0, 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥2 = 4𝑝𝑝0. therefore, |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| = �1 + (1 2 𝑥𝑥0)2�(𝑥𝑥1 + 𝑥𝑥2)2 − 4𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥2 = �1 + (1 2 𝑥𝑥0)2�4𝑥𝑥02 − 16𝑝𝑝0 = �4 + 𝑥𝑥02�𝑥𝑥02 − 4𝑝𝑝0. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 204 the distance from the 𝑑𝑑 = �𝑥𝑥02−4𝑦𝑦0� �4+𝑥𝑥02 from the point 𝑃𝑃 to the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. ∴ 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 = 1 2 |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| ∙ 𝑑𝑑 = 1 2 |𝑥𝑥02 − 4𝑝𝑝0|�𝑥𝑥02 − 4𝑝𝑝0 = 1 2 (𝑥𝑥02 − 4𝑝𝑝0) 3 2. and 𝑥𝑥02 − 4𝑝𝑝0 = 1 − (𝑝𝑝0 + 4)2 − 4𝑝𝑝0 = −𝑝𝑝02 − 12𝑝𝑝0 − 15 = −(𝑝𝑝0 + 6)2 + 21. it is known that −5 ≤ 𝑝𝑝0 ≤ −3 , so when 𝑝𝑝0 = −5 , 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 obtains the maximum value of 1 2 × 20 3 2 = 20√5. (4) reviewing and doubting the teacher organizes students to review the problem-solving method of this sub-question and asks s2 to review how this problem-solving idea was born. s2: i used reverse thinking to think about the problem you mentioned, guessing and assuming that the expression of 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 can be written out, and then the maximum value can be obtained according to the properties of the function. and it is known that 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 = 1 2 |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| ∙ 𝑑𝑑, then the problem direction is transformed into an expression for finding |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| and 𝑑𝑑. t: a "good thought" produces good results. during the inspection, i saw that s3 used different methods and obtained results. we asked him to share his ideas. s3: in daily problem solving, i am accustomed to directly setting the equation of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. according to the meaning of the question, i know that the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and the parabola 𝐶𝐶 must have two intersections, so set 𝑙𝑙𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃:𝑝𝑝 = 𝑘𝑘𝑥𝑥 + 𝑏𝑏, according to the slope of the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and the straight line 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 can be solved. the coordinates of point 𝑃𝑃 is (𝑥𝑥1+𝑥𝑥2 2 , 𝑥𝑥1𝑥𝑥2 4 ), and then the coordinates of point 𝑃𝑃 can be simplified to (2𝑘𝑘,−𝑏𝑏). simultaneous equations, veda's theorem, and other methods are shown as follows. it is similar to the above. the expression of 𝑆𝑆∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 is finally converted into an expression containing 𝑏𝑏. t: very good! the above two students have made a brief exposition of their problem-solving ideas, i believe some should inspire everyone. what do you gain from solving this problem? s4: i feel that reverse thinking is a common way of thinking in problem-solving. this question is not limited to looking for a "bridge" between conditions and problems but inversely looking for a "bridge" between problems and conditions, which is the breakthrough point of this problem. s5: i feel that it is essential to transform your mind. this problem transforms the problem of the maximum value of the ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 area into a function to find the maximum value and converts it into the maximum value of the expression to find the ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 area. continuous transformation is the key to the success of the problem. (5) reflecting and doubting t: please review the problem-solving process again after completing the problem-solving process. maybe you will generate some new ideas and gain some unexpected discoveries. s6: (raises his hand) in this question, the focus of the parabola and the center of the circle are both on the 𝑝𝑝axis. if they are replaced by both on the 𝑥𝑥axis, the method must be the same. t: if you change it according to the method you said, can a new topic be adapted so that the final result remains the same? s6: bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 205 t: very good! did any of the other students have any surprises? try to adapt a question. s7: replacing the circle 𝑀𝑀with a straight line can also be solved by using the method of this problem. t: have you ever thought about extending and promoting the method of solving this problem? how did this idea come about? s8: i am thinking, is the solution of the area maximum value problem in the conic section transformed into the function maximum value problem? in the past problems of conic sections, i found that the area formula was often written 𝑆𝑆 = 1 2 |𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃| ∙ 𝑑𝑑, and then the most value was calculated based on the knowledge of the function. t: that is right! in other words, it is aimed at solving the problem of the maximum value of the area in the conic curve, which is the problem of "the maximum value of the function." this will provide a solution path for subsequent model-like problems. 4. summary and outlook this paper explores the problems existing in mathematics teaching thinking and the current problem-solving teaching using polya's problem-solving thought and puts forward the innovative thinking of "whether it is possible to 're-create' the 'four steps of problem-solving." on the original basis, the step of "looking back" is innovatively decomposed into two steps of "reviewing and doubting" and "reflecting and doubting," and the names of the remaining three steps are changed. finally, taking the topic of the conic section of the college entrance examination as an example, this paper discusses the innovative application of polya's problem-solving thought in mathematical problem-solving, which strengthens the process of students inferring others from one case. it provides a method reference for optimizing high school mathematics teachers' teaching thinking. polya's problem-solving thought provides a method for students to do problems and for teachers to give lectures. whether it is past, present, or future, research on this problem-solving thought has a particular value. with the changing times and the emergence of various problems in teaching, polya's problem-solving thought will continue to evolve, radiate and generate new values in the future. references [1] [ america] d. a. grouse. research handbook of mathematics teaching and learning [m]. shanghai education press, 1999. [2] yang qian. the modern enlightenment of polya's mathematical education theory[j]. journal of mathematical education, 2002(02):18-20. [3] ren zhanghui. theory of mathematical thinking [m]. nanning: guangxi education press, 1990. [4] li changguan. the way of thinking: the focus of mathematics teaching [j]. mathematics bulletin, 2022, 61(01): 20-23. [5] zhang jianyue. establish curriculum awareness and implement core literacy [j]. mathematics bulletin, 2016(5): 1-4,14 [6] g. polya. how to solve it [m]. princeton university press, 1973. it is known that the focus 𝐹𝐹 of the parabola 𝐶𝐶:𝑝𝑝2 = 2𝑝𝑝𝑥𝑥(𝑝𝑝 > 0), and the minimum distance between 𝐹𝐹 and the point on the circle 𝑀𝑀: (𝑥𝑥 + 4)2 + 𝑝𝑝2 = 1 is 4. if the point 𝑃𝑃 is on 𝑀𝑀, 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 are the two tangents of 𝐶𝐶, and 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 are the tangent points, find the maximum value of the area of ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. it is known that the focus 𝐹𝐹 of the parabola 𝐶𝐶: 𝑥𝑥2 = 2𝑝𝑝𝑝𝑝(𝑝𝑝 > 0), and the minimum distance between 𝐹𝐹 and the point on the line 𝑙𝑙: 3𝑥𝑥 − 4𝑝𝑝 − 16 = 0 is 4. if the point 𝑃𝑃 is on 𝑀𝑀, 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃 are the two tangents of 𝐶𝐶, and 𝑃𝑃 and 𝑃𝑃 are the tangent points, find the maximum value of the area of ∆𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃𝑃. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 206 [10] zhou chenchen. talking about the application of polya's four-step problem-solving method in mathematical problem-solving—taking a conic section question in the college entrance examination as an example [j]. mathematics learning and research, 2020(05):133-134. 1. the question is raised 1.1 mathematical teaching thinking and its present situation 1.2 polya's problem-solving ideas and new mathematical problems 2. the innovative thinking of polya's problem-solving ideas 2.1 observing and doubting finding the crux of the problem 2.2 multivariate analyzing doubts exploring the path of solving the problem 2.3 accurately solving doubts accurately implementing the plan 2.4 reviewing and doubting perceive the problem-solving process 2.5 reflecting and doubting the problem of sublimation and expansion 3. practical applications 4. summary and outlook references bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 295 the impact of dispositional mindfulness (dm) on sports injury recovery time luofan peng st. paul's school, concord, new hampshire, concord 03301, us abstract. this study analyzes the underlying relationship between dispositional mindfulness (dm) and sports injury recovery time. sports injuries in high intensity sport are extremely detrimental to both the athlete’s performance and psychological well-being. consequently, the role of trainers/clinicians and rehabilitation programs are extremely important as they determine the injury recovery time of the athletes. though physical therapies have shown to be effective in reducing the injury recovery time of an athlete, the addition of more psychological practices, such as that of dm, could furthermore decrease sports injury recovery time. through analyzing studies regarding the relationship between dm and sports injury recovery time, it is shown that dm can positively affect those going through injuries and can assist them in getting back onto the pitch in a speedier manner. keywords: dispositional mindfulness; injury recovery time; sports. 1. introduction athletes generally display negative psychological responses after receiving an injury due to the inability to play in the upcoming weeks or months. these include tension, stress, low self-esteem, anxiety, etc. (smith, 1996). a u-shaped response is common for recovering athletes, displaying the effect of stress and anxiety on the mentality of an athlete. negative responses predominated immediately after injury, alleviated as rehabilitation progressed, and becomes prominent again upon knowing that they can play the sport again (morrey, 1999). sociocultural influences can also induce fear and self-doubt during the rehabilitation process or after receiving clearance for play (wiesebjornstal, 2010). furthermore, negative psychological responses can also have compounding effects on injured athletes (wiese-bjornstal, 2010). all of the above can contribute to an athlete having to spend much more time recovering or even having a higher chance of reinjury. dispositional mindfulness (dm) is the act of being aware to our thoughts, feelings, and environment in the present moment with a nonjudgmental attitude (brown & ryan, 2003). defined as a higher level of consciousness, dm consists of both awareness and attention (deikman, 1982). different but constantly intertwined, the two terms are respectively defined as “being sensitive to the bigger environment” and “focusing into a limited environment”. although awareness and attention are considered as natural and common characteristics of normal functioning, dm is considered to be an enhanced combination of both – receptive awareness and attention (deikman, 1982; martin, 1997). dm can bring various benefits to the human mind and body, characterized by the clarity and vividness of experience, which can directly lead to well-being and happiness (brown & ryan, 2003). therefore, dm should indirectly lead to the decrease in injury recovery time. however, previous studies provided results that are either too narrow or just simply inconclusive. to that cause, this paper is dedicated to build on existing work to demonstrate a positive relationship between dm and injury recovery time. 2. fostering positive psychological responses as a way of neutralizing negative psychological responses that comes with an injury, motivation, confidence, low fear, and other positive psychological responses were associated with faster injury recovery time and a greater likelihood of returning to the pre-injury level of participation (ardern et al., 2012). dm training in the west has become increasingly attractive in past few decades due to its helpful meditative practices and also long-lasting health benefits. a study done by hölzel shows that practicing dm can help with reducing negative mental states and behaviors. through achieving bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 296 attention regulation, body awareness, emotion regulation (reappraisal and extinction), and the change in perspective on the self, one can enter a state of mindful meditation that produces beneficial effects on a number of psychiatric, functional somatic, and stress-related symptoms (hölzel et al., 2011). furthermore, practicing dm can also promote positive reappraisal, which can enhance one’s eudaimonic well-being (garland et al., 2015). in short, positive reappraisal is a way of cognitive evaluation that can help mediate negative emotions. for example, stressful life events are often appraised as negative initially. however, with the influx of new information and variables, they are likely to be reappraised as valuable or beneficial, which would also exert an impact on emotion and personal well-being. this adaptive process in which negative psychological responses are transformed into positive ones was promoted by the practice of dm. dm is shown to be effective in fostering optimism, thus leading to faster injury recover time. in a study where the relationship between positive psychological responses, namely dispositional optimism, and the recovery time from coronary artery bypass surgery was assessed, it was shown that optimism was strongly associated with a faster rate of physical recovery during the period of hospitalization and also a faster rate of return to normal life activities (scheier et al.). during the first two weeks of their recovery, optimists significantly fewer days to regain normal walking abilities than pessimists f (1,44) = 6.67, p < 0.02 (scheier et al., 1989). the more optimistic patients were also rated to have a more favorable physical recovery than the more pessimistic ones by the staff member f (1,44) = 6.25, p < 0.02 (scheier et al., 1989). the optimists. six months after the surgery, the patients were asked to indicate the extent to which their lives had returned to normal. the optimists were significantly more likely to have resumed intense physical exercises (f (1, 43) = 5.13, p < 0.03), returned to work on a full-time basis (f (1, 42) = 3.66, p < 0.07), and normalized their lives across a greater number of domains than pessimists (f (1, 42) = 6.92, p < 0.02) (scheier et al., 1989). shown through williams’ study, dispositional optimism, a trait that’s a byproduct of dm and reflects the extent to which people hold favorable outcomes for their future (carver et al., 2010), was shown to have a significant effect during and after the recovery from acl injures (williams et al., 2020). during the study, two types of cognitive responses to stressors – primary and secondary appraisal – were analyzed in the context of dispositional optimism. it is suggested that optimists and pessimist tend to make similar primary appraisal, which is the assessment of a stressor’s implication with personal health (chang, 1998). however, they differ in secondary appraisal, which is the evaluation of potential methods to cope with the stressor, with optimists perceiving more control over the stressor (chang, 1998). this sense of self-efficacy that comes with dispositional optimism can lead to the perception of future success, which can increase the perseverance towards the intended outcome (bandura et al., 1999). consequently, individuals with high levels of optimism and selfefficacy adopt more adaptive, problem-focused, and less avoidance coping strategies, which in turn could lead to higher treatment efficacy and adherence to the rehabilitation programs (williams et al., 2020). during the study, it was determined that dispositional optimism is indeed positively correlated with secondary appraisal; optimist had a stronger conviction that they are capable to recover quickly due to their positive expectancy of a successful outcome, which led to them attending more rehabilitation appointments within the first 6 months post-injury (williams et al., 2020). moreover, optimists were also shown to be less dependent on emotion-coping, as they focused more on injury recovery than avoidance due to their positive mindset (williams et al., 2020). as dispositional optimism is shown to foster an athlete’s motivation, self-confidence, and the expectancy of a positive outcome, they should have a faster rate of injury recovery. overall, it seems that there is a positive relationship between dm and injury recovery time due to the positive psychological responses that come with mindful meditations or other practices. 3. setting self-concordant goals amari rodgers, wide receiver for the clemson tiger’s football team, recovered from a torn acl in only five months’ time, a shocking one-month discrepancy between the assumed fastest recovery bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 297 time and 4 months between the average recovery time. how did he accomplish such a miraculous deed? self-concordance is defined as being true to one’s personal values and goals, opposing external influences and pressures (sheldon & elliot, 1999). thus, a self-concordant goal would be one that reflects an individual’s authentic self, generating autonomous motivation for actions associated with it. additionally, when people pursue goals that are concordant with their values and goals, they are much more likely to attain their goal (koestner et al., 2002). contrary to self-concordant goal setting, conditional goal setting, which is defined as the tendency to assume that some higher order goals are only achievable by attaining lower order goals (e.g., i can only be happy if i am financially secure), was shown to have an inverse relationship with dm and lead to depression and other negative psychological responses (crane et al., 2010). in rodgers’ case, his speedy recovery was completely dependent on him setting self-concordant goals solely for wish of getting back on the football court asap. his goal was to be back on the field for the next season against syracuse, and he managed to do so by not getting discouraged by the usual recovery time of acl injuries and also setting selfconcordant goals. furthermore, this autotelic activity might have helped rodgers enter the state of flow (nakamura & csikszentmihalyi, 2014), where he would operate at full capacity during rehabilitation exercises and achieve optimal results. as dm is defined as an enhanced form of selfawareness (brown & ryan, 2003), it may be particularly relevant to the selection of self-concordant goals since mindful people are constantly reflecting on their experience and emotions to gain a deeper understanding of their core values and interests (brown et al., 2007). studies done by smyth demonstrates that dm has a positive relationship with self-concordant goal setting, which also led to greater goal progress. in his first study where the relationship between dm and self-concordant goal setting was analyzed, it was shown that dm has a positive relationship with self-concordant goal setting (t(773) = 3.16, p = 0.002). smyth’s second study examined the indirect relationship between dm and goal progress through self-concordant goal setting. although it was shown that dm had a significant effect on self-concordant goal setting, the indirect relationship with goal progress was inconclusive (smyth et al., 2020). nevertheless, during the third study, the same relationship was examined once again. it was discovered that dm was positively associated with selfconcordant goal setting, ( = 0.24, p < .01, 95% ci [0.071, 0.399]), which in turn predicted goal progress (b = 0.15, p < 0.005, 95% ci [0.058, 0.234]) (smyth et al., 2020). consistent with the hypothesis, all three studies go to show that dm can lead to self-concordant goal setting and indirectly lead to better goal progress. there is also a positive relationship between the magnitude of the three variables: more dm leads to more self-concordance and therefore more goal progress (smyth el al., 2020). albeit small, the relationship between the three variables is still significant and validates the hypothesis. 4. less susceptible to sociocultural influences one social expectation for high intensity athletes is being “tough” and playing through the pain. studies have been done before questioning whether participation in sports while injured or experiencing other negative conditions is voluntary or forced through social pressures (murphy & waddington, 2007), such as organizational stress (fletcher & hanton, 2003) and raise issues (mathias, 2005). in most cases, the latter was true. in order to continue playing despite suffering from injuries, athletes would often use drugs to mask their pain (tricker, 2000), which can lead to the exacerbation of the current injury and other undesirable health conditions. these sociocultural influences also vary in terms of country, ethnicity, and traditions; some conventional training methods in certain regions of the world might be harsh and abusive towards the athlete, leading to both physical and mental harm. liu xiang, national hurdles hero from china, suffered from a terrible acl injury during the 2008 olympics due to inadequate recovery from prior injuries and having to continue training and racing due to sociocultural influences from the media and all his supporters. the hopes and dreams bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 298 of an entire nation can be dashed by an injury like this, which illustrates that an evaluation of sociocultural influences is central towards achieving better health for athletes. one way that dm could ameliorate this issue is through preventing people from jumping on bandwagons. bandwagons are defined as diffusion processes where individuals or groups adopt an idea due to the social pressures caused by the people that have already adopted it (abrahamson & rosenkopf, 1990), which directly relates to the sociocultural influences that are exerted onto athletes. furthermore, bandwagons are also likely to exacerbate a compounding cycle, in which the increasing bandwagon pressure caused by the increased adopters can cause more people to jump on the bandwagon (abrahamson & rosenkopf, 1993). previously, decision-making researchers have focused on enhancing decision structures (information-processing mechanisms) to improve perception accuracy and deviate from the norms that are led by bandwagons (sutcliffe, 1994; thomas et al., 1993). nonetheless, recent research suggests that this emphasis on improving decision structures may lead to the opposite of the intended results. it is likely that this widespread belief that enhancing decision structure can lead to a boosted perceptual accuracy can give decision makers more pressure (fiol, 2003). the pressures for accuracy may lead to the threat-rigidity response (staw, sandelands, & dutton, 1981) of oversimplifying interpretations and relying on cognitive shortcuts that restrict and constrain individual choice (fiol & huff, 1992), which leads to a lower perceptual accuracy. consequently, decision-maker mindfulness is put into light as means to moderate the potentially dysfunctional effect of formal decision structures and create greater discriminatory behavior in the face of bandwagons. introduced as a state of alertness and lively consciousness that is manifested in active information processing, mindfulness is the ability to make distinctions and the awareness of multiple perspectives (langer, 1989). additionally, she stated in a more recent study that “a mindful approach to any activity has three characteristics: the continuous creation of new categories; openness to novel information; and an implicit awareness of more than one perspective” (langer, 1997). hence, mindful people would constantly scan data in the environment in order to create new categories and distinctions, leading to a more comprehensive view of themselves in any unique circumstance. and when it comes to decision making, a mindful person would make more discriminating choices that fits their qualities or motives better, rather than hopping on bandwagons and following the behavior of other people. thus, an athlete who practices dm, which was defined as a higher level of mindfulness that is incorporated into one’s normal characteristics and functioning, are generally less susceptible to sociocultural influences/bandwagons, which would often lead to a faster injury recovery time. 5. discussion shown through direct and indirect positive relationships, athletes with dm should be able to recovery faster than those who don’t because of fostering positive psychological responses, setting self-concordant goals, and being less susceptible to sociocultural influences. although minute in some scenarios, the practice of dm by injured athletes should be considered as essential by sports medics and trainers in order to minimize recovery time of an injured athlete. future research can extend from the results of this paper and focus on empirical studies that targets specific groups of injured athletes which incorporates dm training into their recovery workouts. additionally, the various methods of fostering dm should also be considered, as the efficiency of which is extremely crucial in the context of sports rehabilitation. thus, the application of dm in the sports industry can be achieve, which would lead to the general decrease of injury recovery time for athletes. references [1] abrahamson, e., & rosenkopf, l. (1990). when do bandwagon diffusions roll? how far do they go? and when do they roll backwards? a computer simulation. academy of management best paper proceedings. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 299 [2] abrahamson, e., & rosenkopf, l. (1993). institutional and competitive bandwagons. academy of management review. [3] ardern, l.c., taylor, n., feller, a. j., webster, e. k. (2012). a systematic review of the psychological factors associated with returning to sport following injury. british journal of sports medicine. [4] bandura, a., freeman, w. h., & lightsey, r. (1999). self-efficacy: the exercise of control. journal of cognitive psychotherapy. [5] brown, k. w.; ryan, r. m. (2003). the benefits of being present: mindfulness and its role in psychological well-being. journal of personality and social psychology. [6] brown, k. w., ryan, r. m., & creswell, j. d. (2007). mindfulness: theoretical foundations and evidence for its salutary effects. psychological inquiry. [7] carver, c. s., scheier, m. f., & segerstrom, s. c. (2010). optimism. clinical psychology review. [8] chang, e. c. (1998). dispositional optimism and primary and secondary appraisal of a stressor: controlling for confounding influences and relations to coping and psychological and physical adjustment. journal of personality and social psychology. [9] crane, c., jandric, d., barnhofer, t., & williams, j. m. g. (2010). dispositional mindfulness, meditation, and conditional goal setting mindfulness. springerlink. [10] deikman, a. j. (1982). the observing self. boston: beacon press. [11] fiol, c. m., & o'connor, e. j. (2003). waking up! mindfulness in the face of bandwagons. the academy of management review. [12] fiol, c. m., & huff, a. s. (1992). maps for managers: where are we? where do we go from here? journal of management studies. [13] garland, e. l., farb, n. a., fredrickson, b. l., & goldin, p. r. (2015). mindfulness broadens awareness and builds eudaimonic meaning: a process model of mindful positive emotion regulation. taylor & francis online. [14] hölzel, b. k., lazar, s. w., gard, t., schuman-olivier, z., vago, d., & ott, u. (2011). how does mindfulness meditation work? proposing mechanisms of action from a conceptual and neural perspective. perspectives on psychological science. [15] koestner, r., lekes, n., powers, t. a., & chicoine, e. (2002). attaining personal goals: self-concordance plus implementation intentions equals success. journal of personality and social psychology. [16] langer, e. j. (1989). minding matters: the consequences of mindlessness-mindfulness. in l.berkowitz (ed.), advances in experimental social psychology, vol. 22: 137173. san diego: academic press. [17] langer, e. j. (1997). the power of mindful learning. reading, ma: addison-wesley. [18] martin, j. r. (1997). mindfulness: a proposed common factor. journal of psychotherapy integration, 7, 291–312. [19] morrey, m. a., stuart, m. j., smith, a. m., et al. (1999). a longitudinal examination of athletes’ emotional and cognitive responses to anterior cruciate ligament injury. clinical journal of sports medicine. [20] nakamura, j., csikszentmihalyi, m. (2014). the concept of flow. in: flow and the foundations of positive psychology. springer, dordrecht. [21] scheier, m. f., matthews, k. a., owens, j. f., magovern, g. j., lefebvre, r. c., abbott, r. a., & carver, c. s. (1989). dispositional optimism and recovery from coronary artery bypass surgery: the beneficial effects on physical and psychological well-being. journal of personality and social psychology. [22] sheldon, k.m., elliot a.j. (1999). goal striving, need satisfaction, and longitudinal well-being: the selfconcordance model. journal of personality and social psychology. [23] smith, a. m., (1996). psychological impact of injuries in athletes. sports medicine. [24] smyth, a. p. j., werner, k. m., milyavskaya, m., holding, a., & koestner, r. (2020). do mindful people set better goals? investigating the relation between trait mindfulness, self-concordance, and goal progress. journal of research in personality. [25] sutcliffe, k. m. (1994). what executives notice: accurate perceptions in top management teams. academy of management journal. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 300 [26] staw, b. m., sandelands, l. e., & dutton, j. e. (1981). threat rigidity effects in organizational behavior: a multi-level analysis. administrative science quarterly. [27] thomas, j. b., clark, s. m., & gioia, d. a. (1993). strategic sensemaking and organizational performance: linkages among scanning, interpretation, action, and outcomes. academy of management journal. [28] werner, k. m., milyavskaya, m., foxen-craft, e., & koestner, r. (2016). some goals just feel easier: self-concordance leads to goal progress through subjective ease, not effort. personality and individual differences. [29] wiese-bjornstal, d. m. (2010). psychology and socioculture affect injury risk, response, and recovery in high-intensity athletes: a consensus statement. scandinavian journal of medicine & science in sports. [30] williams, t., evans, l., robertson, a., hardy, l., roy, s., lewis, d., & glendinning, f. (2020). the role of optimism and psychosocial factors in athletes’ recovery from acl injury: a longitudinal study. frontiers in sports and active living, 2. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 416 the distinction of having different level of education in determining socio-economic status youcheng liu basis international school park lane harbour, shenzhen, 518054, china abstract. this paper would examine the roles that education played in current societies in determining one’s economic returns in the society, and the cause of the trend. when the world is experiencing rapid technological and social development, the role of education was continued to rise that it started to impact one’s economic return and social expectations and status. in estimating the different social changes resulted in the impacts, the paper could inform the economic returns between people with different level of education background. this paper would further explained how possessing higher education background could resulted in differences incomes and expectation from the society, and explained the causes of the pattern in the society corresponded to technological development and available of education for most of the people in the world, and aimed to drew the importance of having higher education importance in determining one’s socio-economic status that helped people recognized the importance of educations in the society and helped make decisions on their life upon education. keywords: socio-economic status; education; advanced technologies development; unemployment. 1. introduction in the past, some people pursued higher education background and believed that it could bring them a relatively stable income and into privilege class.this trend had somehow challenged by the rapid emergence of technologies that promoted a new views of world and value. currently, many people failed to recognize that attending certain education level such as university or even get a master degree became indispensable for people who desired for income growth and raise in social status in the future. although the high-penetrability of internet provides more working opportunities for people who don’t have substantial education level than the past, people who possess higher education background are guaranteed to have a more stabilized and exponential incomes growth in the future. to prove the point, this paper collected data to estimate the role of having different education background would impact one’s socio-economic status he or she obtained. after viewing some data that evaluate people’s income with different education background, the differences in the income would not be seen straightforward in making a huge differences. some people started to believe education was causing too much time to be spend and decide to enter society and become labor force earlier. this ideas failed to recognize the potential benefit of having higher education such as attending college or get a master degree could help one establishes huge increase in income as they get along and becoming more experienced. most importantly, higher education could help one by making them more valuable social capital and followed the pattern of the society as technologies and other factor evolved. 2. literature review in the late 20century, education was not emphasized in many places that many people decided to enter workplace earlier to get more experiences in society, and there are many people who started their own investments instead focusing on education. and the pattern could be seen in some current views, state attending college does not worth it cost that there aren’t a huge income gap between people who only own high school education background and those attending college, and people need to spend 4 years in order to graduate. in define the high education background, it would be infer mainly master degree in at least one academic field. from infoplease, a website collected data from bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 417 the columbia electronic encyclopedia and the random house unabridged dictionary, enumerates average annual income of graduates from college and high school in 2020.[1] while having high school education background could get around $26653, college education background guarantees with about $31,734. however, the role of having higher education becomes more essential and indispensable for one’s ability to reach high socio-economic status in their future. with the rapid growth of technological development, people who own higher education background are consider as more valuable human capital and they have the capabilities to get higher wages since they are scarce in number. furthermore, the gap between people in different status has increased in the recent years. in hong kong, where known as the commerce center in the world, the rich and poor gap is the most extreme, the richest 10% of the population occupied most of the resources in the society, and follow with these patterns of income inequalities that exaggerated in the 21st century, having higher education became more important and indispensable that could guarantee them higher socioeconomic status and opportunities to rise in their future. in discussing the importance of education from different perspective, there are many reasons that education should be put in a more essential position in current day society. some voices has proposed that one should consider to get to jobs earlier that could help them get more working experience and time to accustomed with different working conditions and issues. this perspective was supported by people started adopt consumeristic ideas and spent money more on entertainment and human services. and the widespread of social media allowed more career employment taken online for entertainment and service institution without requirement of high education background, propagating many jobs such as delivery man , coach, and game blogger that could people could have access to online. one of the most common seen digital company doing delivery service named meituan, offered food and movie ticket services on internet. in jobui, an employment site where employees in different enterprises share experiences and opinions and companies posted their employee needs. [2], delivery men from meituan shared their wages and working condition about them. these delivery job could earn them about nearly 2000 dollars monthly. however, these required them to work for more than 12 hours a day and many employees complained that they hardly have pretty tiny income growth for several years and no welfare guarantee to them. to get further into the case, people with higher education would tend to have commit fewer crimes and participate more in civic life[3]. at the same time, higher education could provide one with more stable earning and exponential income growth. figure 1. income range in united state in america between 2007-2009 after adjusted of inflation of consumer price index bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 418 key to education labels:<11=0-10years completed, 11-12= 11 or 12 years completed without diploma, hs=high school diploma, sc= some college, aa=two-year degree, ba= four-years degree, ma=master’s degree, phd=doctoral degree, prof. =professional degree (e.g., jd, md, dds). source: author’s calculation from the us census bureau’s march current population survey, person 30-54 years old (see king et al.2010). in figure 1, there is a clear pattern seen that higher education background could bring one higher income growth and less chances of unemployment. from each level of rising, there is a more beneficial economic outcomes guaranteed in for both genders. this was resulting in college and higher education levels would cultivate one’s problem solving abilities and advanced understanding on certain science or sociological fields that allowed them to get more advantages when addressing to technological development and success in their jobs. these skills such as the abilities to stick with a task from start to finish, to get along with others, to interpret vague instructions correctly, or to solve practical problems quickly can all contribute to success in school and on the job. these things have been termed by some as noncognitive skills[4],were taught in a positive selections that higher education background could get more benefits from it through continuing practices and which education played a slightly role in improving one’s ability to reach economical progress. more evidences shown in figure2, research [14] done in 2014 collected data which illustrated the income trends of the people in united state classified on their education background, the census collected citizen’s income in terms of their education level and changes during several ages’ era. figure 2. life-cycle wage profiles, by education 2013 with higher education background, there would be a higher exponential growth depicted for one’s income. at the same time, it also provide more steady earning throughout different life era because education could guarantees jobs that are technological and focus on social development that sustained the society and brought more long term advantages to these knowledge possessors. this could be also seen as the pattern that the globe was seeking for betterment through higher education. adam smith remarked in the wealth of nations (1776), ‘the desire of bettering our condition… comes with us from the womb and never leaves us till we go into the grave’ (smith 1979, p. 441). when the society is improving, the social demand for higher educational opportunities is consistent and rising, and this make education especially importance for people who desired to earn higher economic returns in the long run that they could get sufficient incomes regarding inflation and other issues that might happen because higher education obtained knowledges that are more practical under many careers. this trend of having higher education background could resulted in more stable income growth and higher chance of success could be seen as a continuity from the past. even in the mid 20century, there were ideas suggested the importance of education in mattering one’s income. the potential raise in earning for people with higher education background lasted longer time than those who only bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 419 obtained high school education[5]. in figure 3, it illustrated a research done in the last centuries on the relationships between the mean income with the education background, and depicted the changes within employee’s ages. figure 3. illustrated a research done in the last centuries on the relationships between the mean income with the education background, and depicted the changes within employee’s ages the income differences between different education background population was getting more and more expanded when employees get older and more experienced. this also reconcile with the point made in social and economic returns to college education in the united state [3] that attending education could maintain a more stable income growth. from the point discussed, the benefits of owning higher education level could guarantee one with huge amount of advantages in socioeconomic status compares to population with only high school education level. for career mentions front such as delivery man or game blogger, employees need to experience more risks and chances of being unemployed since they relied on their prime of life to bring their wealth. these groups of people would reach their minimal wages earlier since they hardly experience income growth and lived upon their time spend on working[5]. recognizing the trend, people should attending higher education if their family allowed because the advantages guaranteed through higher education would follow oneself in their whole life, regarding the changes in different conditions and ages. this is important in helping one make decisions for the choice of education that having higher education would always be the most optimal suggestion that one could have and the role of education would continued to rise in the future with the growth in society development. another factor that made having higher education background more indispensable was the universal access to certain level of education in most of the countries on earth. as the society developed rapidly, more and more people are available and have the capability to afford education for their child. and addressing the point, the number of people that owned degree has slightly increased. in united state, the total graduate and professional degree enrollment increased by approximately 35%, from 2.2 to 2.9 million students between 2010-2013[6]. and research found the pattern that the economic return for people who own degree increased in a tremendous rate compares to college and lower level.the earning advantage of college graduates over high school graduates increased only 6% from 2000 to 2013 versus a 17% increase in the relative earnings of those with a graduate degree [7]. when trying the analyze these changes into a single claim, it brought the argument back to the point that education help cultivate important human capital that worth great value. as human capital theory, offers a straightforward account of both selection into and rewards for graduate and professional education: the expected benefits given must outweighed the cost to motivate one to make the choices[8].there are many requirements for people who pursue degrees to consider such as risks and costs that one could experience. education was concluded as a positional good for many people that balancing benefits and costs for it. however, the expectations for education has been raised for these centuries that it started to be view as material that one must possess to get bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 420 into higher status and earning. many people started taken post-baccalaureate even after their undergraduate. in united state, bachelor’s degree attainment rising from approximately 5% of 25– 29-year-olds in 1947 to more than 30% in 2013 [9]. this growth trend resulted in the more drastic competitions existed between having higher education background that it started to shift to some goods that one needs to purchase for not lag behind of the majority, and resulting for the exaggeration of the importance of education in determine one’s socio-economic status that having degree is no longer for the minorities but many people could have access to. this raise the basic standards for the employments demand and that having higher education level started to become a tool for competing with peers and indispensable for people who wanted to achieve higher socio-economic status. in china, there are also impacts of different education level on one’s income and economic return. currently, there has been increase in trend of income inequalities that mainly caused by the huge differences between employees’ ability. and when research applied to evaluate the cause of it, different education background among employees was one of the central claims correspond to the cause of it. with a different education system from americas that people attend education in a more organize way, the similar pattern was seen that having higher education background such as owning degree could guarantee one with a higher economic return. in further prospection, the most prosperous provinces in china, guangdong, depicted this pattern of the relationships between level of educations and economic return in the future, in a research done by south china market of human resources in 2020, illustrating a more recent collection of relationships of income of the people in guangdong and their correspond education background. when the employees first entered working space, the differences was in a small range between different educational group of high school and master degree. but several years of gaining experiences, people with higher education background such as owning master or bachelor degree would experienced about more of 80% net growth of their income than those who only own high school background. these differences were resulted not only in abilities, but also demonstrated the reflection of society’s expectation views on the importance of education. people with higher education tend to have more opportunities experiencing income growth since they have better skills in specific fields and being put in a higher expectation in achieving their text. figure 4. a staggering changes over the rate of high education groups for people pursuing more economic return bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 421 the world currently evolved rapidly and there is higher participation in higher education group. in 1971, 9.9 % of the world school leaver age cohort enrolled in tertiary education of 2 years or more in duration,footnote2 8.4 % of women and 11.5 % of men. higher education was mostly a small elite sector, with most graduates becoming professionals or managers. in 2013, of the school leaver age cohort, 32.9 % entered higher education. graduates entered a wide range of occupations across and down the labor markets. mass higher education was the global norm and was moving towards something more universal. more than 100 hundred countries have over half of the population passed high school data [10]. in fig4. the x-axis represents the year while the y-axis represents the amount of people that obtained some sort of education background high school. it could be seen that globally people started having higher education background that in developed states such as north america and central europe, people experienced much more competitions in their jobs career. started from decades ago, the expansion of education participation was boosted.the amount of people owning some sort of degree has increase of 1 % a year means 20 % in 20 years. a staggering changes over the rate of high education groups for people pursuing more economic return. when research focused on the importance of education, further examination could be shown between different cultures with different educational system. in an industrialized and developed place such as hong kong,when government mandated free and compulsory primary school and provided substantial funding for this mandate, it appeared that educational opportunities for children from all socioeconomic backgrounds increased [11]. due to harsh working conditions and career guaranteed in more developed place, attending higher education level was more important that only provide higher economic return, but also helped one raise their status in high social stratification society.the world is evolving with the rapid growth in technologies, and people started entering more developed lace for jobs, these education would act as a key that connect to the growth of the society, and ensured long term benefits that outweighted the cost potentially. follow with the technological development of the society, more jobs started to be replace by technologies intelligence. it could be wide seen that technological improvement was exploiting the labor market and causing unemployment. for capitalism beliefs, technologies could helped increased the productions while decreased the cost of it at the same time. “in neoclassical theory, production growth is endogenous and depends-in the long term-on the rise in productivity and the expansion of the economically active population. in that context, technical change entails an increase in income due to the rise in productivity and the quality of the goods, given a certain level of the workforce”[12]. particularly in many industries, jobs such as drivers, cleaners, and manufactured productions started acquiring artificial intelligence to help with the efficiencies and qualities. people started to shift to services industry. from statistic collection from the [13], published a table listing 72 occupations, and the likelihood they would be computerized. in mexico, data shown that in recent decades, technology applications have been replacing medium-skilled labor [14]. it also explained the motivation for the increase in need for higher education level that doing works that required more specific and deeper skills would reduce the chance of getting unemployed or replaced by the advanced technologies. 3. conclusion education has being playing a more important role in current society that higher education background provides people with abilities to get into jobs that guarantee more stable economic returns in different age era and exponential growth in their income. furthermore, education started becoming a positional good that could be held as some form of identity that people could have higher expectation on, thus provided higher education groups with more treatment and sufficient incomes. education could helped one becomes more potential especially in rapid social and technological development that the learning could support them to career with more specialized fields that they job would not be replaced by technologies. on the other hand, certain level of education was granted for bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 422 most of the people in the society that only by possessing higher degree such as bachelor or master degree oneself, it could reduce the competitions of your peers. owning higher education background was indispensable for people who want higher economics returns and socio-economic status and for the 21st century it becomes an essential part of the society that we should pay more attention for, if examining it from a economical and social perspectives. references [1] infoplease staff. (2017, february 28). median annual income, by level of education, 1990–2010. infoplease. retrieved september 14, 2022, from https://www.infoplease.com/business/economy/medianannual-income-level-education-1990-2010. [2] contributor, jobai. (n.d.). average salaries in the country jobai. retrieved september 14, 2022, from https://m.jobui.com/salary/quanguo/. [3] hout. m (2012). social and economic returns to college education in the united states. vol. 38:379400 (volume publication date august 2012) p.2-5. [4] heckman jj, stixrud j, urzua s. 2006. the effects of cognitive and noncognitive abilities on labor market outcomes and social behavior. j. labor econ. 24:411–82. [5] h. s. houthakker. 1959. education and income. the mit press. vol. 41, no. 1 (feb., 1959), pp. 24-28 (5 pages) p.3-4. [6] kena g, hussar w, mcfarland j, de brey c, musu-gillette l, et al. 2016. the condition of education 2016. washington, dc: us dep. educ., natl. cent. educ. stat. [7] valletta r. 2015. higher education, wages, and polarization. fed. reserve bank san francisco econ. lett. 2015:2. [8] julie r. posselt, eric grodsky, et al. 2017. graduate education and social stratification. annu. rev. sociol. 2017. 43:11.1–11.26 the annual review of sociology is online at soc.annualreviews.org p.3-8. [9] us census bur. 2015. cps historical time series tables. washington, dc: us census bur. [10] marginson s. 2016. the worldwide trend to high participation higher education: dynamics of social stratification in inclusive systems. high educ 72, 413–434 (2016). p5-7. [11] post d. 1994. educational stratification, school expansion, and public policy in hong kong. social. educ. 67:121–38. [12] minian i, monroy m, et al. 2018.the impact of new technologies on jobs in mexico.prob. des vol.49 no.195 ciudad de méxico oct./dic. 2018. [13] frey, c. b. y osborne, m. a. et al (2013), "the future of employment: how susceptible are jobs to computerisation?", working paper: oxford martin programme on technology and employment. recuperado de. [14] autor, d. h., levy, f. y murnane, r. j.et al (2003), "the skill content of recent technological change: an empirical exploration", quarterly journal of economics, vol. 118, num. 4, united kingdom, oxford university. [15] jaison r, richard d, et al. 2014.do the benefits of college still outweigh the costs? volume 20, number 3, 2014. www.newyorkfed.org/research/current_issues, in economics and finance pg 2-4. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 372 world cup team evaluation model based on topsis method through fifa player data analysis chang shi oregon state university, corvallis, 97330, united states abstract. the purpose of this study is to analyze which teams are stronger and more likely to win the football world cup. although there are many classic cases of the weak winning the strong because of the obvious differences between the national football teams, these are only a very small part and will be excluded from consideration in this article. this article will analyze the performance scores of players in their clubs given by fifa through the topsis method, and finally the ranking of national football teams. as the current world football rankings are based on points accumulated from wins and losses in intercontinental competitions and friendlies, they do not give a specific indication of a team's strength. this article will rate the highest ranked teams in each group stage of the world cup and finally rank them. finally, entropy weight method and simple topsis method are analyzed which is more suitable for the analysis of football world cup. keywords: football world cup; fifa data; topsis; entropy weight method. 1. introduction football is one of the most popular sports in the world, with 4 billion fans (jason shvili). the last football world cup, the 2018 world cup in russia, was watched by 3.572 billion viewers and the final was watched by 1.1 billion people (fifa.com). the 2022 world cup in qatar will be held in november, and even though the tournament hasn't started yet, the tournament is already getting a lot of attention. people in most countries hope that their country can participate in this competition and hope that their country can win the championship. however, only 32 teams can participate in this world cup and only one team can win the final championship. world cup matches attract countless people to win the championship, even in the final of the last world cup in russia, the top leaders of two countries, france, and croatia, arrived to watch the game. it is a great honor for every player. there are eight groups in the football world cup, and each group has four teams. this article will analyze the eight groups from the perspective of ranking the first, and then rank these eight teams. the data are based on the current official fifa team rankings and the combined score given by fifa for a player's club performance. the top nine teams in the world are brazil, belgium, argentina, france, england, spain, italy, the netherlands, and portugal, but italy has no way to qualify for the world cup, so italy has been left out (fifa.com). in addition, the method used in this article is topsis and entropy weight method. the football team has 11 players on the pitch and the world cup squad has 23, so this article will evaluate the strikers, super league players, defenders, and goalkeepers to give an overall rating. 2. data analysis with topsis (body) topsis, known as technique for order of preference by similarity to ideal solution, is a multicriteria decision analysis method. it compares a set of alternatives against pre-specified criteria. this approach is used in businesses across a wide range of industries, each time we need to make analytical decisions based on collected data (robert soczewica). this paper will use topsis to score and rank 8 teams, then finally analyze whether topsis is suitable for the field of football. the preprocessing part of the data is to extract the total rating, country, name, and position of the player for fifa2022(stefano leone). since the national football team consists of 23 players, most of which are made up of six forwards, six midfielders, eight defenders and three goalkeepers, so what the data will show is brazil, belgium, argentina, france, england, spain, the netherlands, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 373 and portugal with 6 forwards, 6 midfielders, eight defenders and three goalkeepers are the highest rated players. table 1. average players in brazil, belgium, argentina and france brazil overall belgium argentina france w/f 84 w/f 83.83 w/f 87.33 w/f 86.5 m 86.67 m 82.83 m 84 m 85.3 b 84 b 78.88 b 79.63 b 83.5 gk 86.67 gk 85 gk 82 gk 84.3 table 2. average of players in england, spain, holland and portugal england spain netherlands portugal w/f 86.17 w/f 84.67 w/f 81.33 w/f 84.5 m 83.67 m 86 m 83.5 m 84.3 b 84 b 84.25 b 83.75 b 81.75 gk 82 gk 83 gk 78.33 gk 81.7 step 1: after that, the data is processed symbolically, x1 = brazil, x2 = belgium, x3 = argentina, x4 = france, x5 = england, x6 = spain, x7 = the netherlands, x8 = portugal, a1 = w/f, a2 = m, a3 = b, a4 = gk, then the table 3 is table 3. matrix of data x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 84 83.83 87.33 86.5 86.17 84.67 81.33 84.5 a2 86.67 82.83 84 85.33 83.67 86 83.5 84.33 a3 84 78.88 79.63 83.5 84 84.25 83.75 81.75 a4 86.67 85 82 84.33 82 83 78.33 81.67 ∑ table 4. normalized data x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.492 0.507 0.524 0.509 0.513 0.501 0.497 0.509 a2 0.508 0.501 0.504 0.502 0.498 0.509 0.511 0.508 a3 0.492 0.477 0.478 0.492 0.500 0.499 0.512 0.492 a4 0.508 0.514 0.492 0.497 0.488 0.491 0.479 0.492 step 2: now let's not consider the weights, let's make each factor equally important, then is . ∑ 1 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 374 table 5. perform 1:1:1:1 after the weight data x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.123 0.127 0.131 0.127 0.128 0.125 0.124 0.127 a2 0.127 0.125 0.126 0.126 0.125 0.127 0.128 0.127 a3 0.123 0.119 0.120 0.123 0.125 0.125 0.128 0.123 a4 0.127 0.129 0.123 0.124 0.122 0.123 0.120 0.123 step 3: distinguish the maximum and minimum values of data sixteen values will appear: table 6. sixteen values x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.123 0.127 0.131 0.127 0.128 0.125 0.124 0.127 a2 0.127 0.125 0.126 0.126 0.125 0.127 0.128 0.127 a3 0.123 0.119 0.120 0.123 0.125 0.125 0.128 0.123 a4 0.127 0.129 0.123 0.124 0.122 0.123 0.120 0.123 step 4: calculate the euclidean distance between the target alternative and the best/worst alternative: (robert soczewica) table 7. calculate the euclidean distance between the target alternative and the best/worst alternative x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 d b 0.00552 0.00998 0.0149 0.00571 0.00792 0.00550 0.00908 0.00595 d w 0.00552 0.0133 0.0138 0.00531 0.00731 0.00540 0.0123 0.00586 step 5: for each alternative calculate the similarity to the worst alternative. the results are our topsis scores. (robert soczewica) table 8. topsis scores x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 si 0.5 0.572 0.480 0.482 0.480 0.495 0.576 0.496 now making a ranking, according to the higher the score, the higher the ranking principle. s7 > s2 > s1 > s8 > s6 > s4 > s5 >s3. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 375 from tosis, it is feasible to draw the conclusion that the dutch football team ranked first, the belgian football team in the second, the brazilian football team in the third, fourth, portugal but that does not conform to the real conditions, because brazil is the first international world rankings, belgium is the second, so this article will discuss a new method, the entropy weight method, to analyze this issue. 3. mathematical model entropy weight method (body) the entropy weight method based on the evolution of topsis is basically the same as topsis, except that the second part of the weight of topsis is established. the weighting ratio of topsis used in this paper is established in the case of 1:1:1:1, but it is impossible to have this situation in practice. in football, there is always a certain part of the team that is the most important, and many managers plan their tactics around it. therefore, a scientific and technical proportion of the entropy weight method will be more appropriate (yuxin zhu). this will be an improvement on topsis, and the entropy weight method based on the evolution of topsis will be more scientific and digital. step 1: the data normalized by topsis are used here. table 9. the data normalized by topsis are used x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.492 0.507 0.524 0.509 0.513 0.50106453 0.49741232 0.50858555 a2 0.508 0.501 0.504 0.502 0.498 0.50895531 0.51066306 0.50758242 a3 0.492 0.477 0.478 0.492 0.500 0.49859866 0.51219199 0.49203395 a4 0.508 0.514 0.492 0.497 0.488 0.49120106 0.47906514 0.49153238 step 2: standardization of measurements ∑ table 10. standardization of measurements x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.246 0.253 0.262 0.255 0.257 0.251 0.249 0.254 a2 0.254 0.251 0.252 0.251 0.249 0.255 0.255 0.254 a3 0.246 0.239 0.239 0.246 0.250 0.249 0.256 0.246 a4 0.254 0.257 0.246 0.248 0.244 0.246 0.240 0.246 step 3: in ewm, the entropy value ei of the ith index is defined as (yuxin zhu) ln 1 ln ej 1.34 1.34 1.33 1.33 step 4: the larger ei is, the greater the divergence of index i is, and the more information can be derived. therefore, the index should be given higher weight. (yuxin zhu) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 376 1 ∑ 1 wj 0.254 0.253 0.246 0.247 step 5: now, back to the third step in the topsis step3. w1 is 0.254, w2 is 0.253, w3 is 0.246 and w4 is 0.247. table 11. the calculation results x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.125 0.129 0.133 0.129 0.130 0.127 0.126 0.129 a2 0.128 0.127 0.128 0.127 0.126 0.129 0.129 0.128 a3 0.121 0.117 0.118 0.121 0.123 0.123 0.126 0.121 a4 0.126 0.127 0.122 0.123 0.121 0.121 0.118 0.122 step 6: calculate the euclidean distance between the target alternative and the best/worst alternative: (robert soczewica) sixteen values will appear: table 12. sixteen values x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 x8 a1 0.125 0.129 0.133 0.129 0.130 0.127 0.126 0.129 a2 0.128 0.127 0.128 0.127 0.126 0.129 0.129 0.128 a3 0.121 0.117 0.118 0.121 0.123 0.123 0.126 0.121 a4 0.126 0.127 0.122 0.123 0.121 0.121 0.118 0.122 d b 0.00876 0.0116 0.0199 0.0107 0.0126 0.00969 0.0116 0.0110 d w 0.00952 0.0177 0.01890 0.0106 0.0111 0.00931 0.0152 0.0110 step 7: for each alternative calculate the similarity to the worst alternative. the results are our topsis scores. (robert soczewica) si 0.521 0.605 0.487 0.496 0.468 0.490 0.5671 0.499 now making a ranking, according to the higher the score, the higher the ranking principle. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 377 s2 > s7 > s1 > s8 > s4 > s6 > s3 >s5. from the result of the entropy weight method, belgium may have a better world cup performance. 4. discussion/conclusion having analyzed the performance of fifa players in their clubs through topsis, this is an analysis method that can provide valid opinions. topsis based on entropy weight method change differs from topsis in the control of weights. the weights changed by entropy weight method can also affect the result. the current ranking of world national teams is based on the number of points earned by the national team during matches. the teams in the european region are generally better than those in the americas, and at the continental level brazil is more likely to win, so belgium has a good chance of winning the final world cup. references [1] fifa.com. sep 23, 2022, from https://www.fifa.com/fifa-world-ranking/men?dateid=id13603. [2] jason shvili. the most popular sports in the world. oct 16, 2020, from https:// www.worldatlas. com/ articles/what-are-the-most-popular-sports-in-the-world.html#: ~:text=1%20football% 20% 28 soccer% 29%20is%20the%20most%20popular%20sport, wear%20 much%20 more% 20 protective% 20 gear% 20than%20rugby%20players. [3] fifa.com. more than half the world watched record-breaking 2018 world cup. dec 21, 2018, from https://www.fifa.com/tournaments/mens/worldcup/2018russia/media-releases/more-than-half-the-worldwatched-record-breaking-2018-world-cup. [4] stefano leone. fifa 22 complete player dataset. 2021, from https://www. kaggle.com/ datasets/ stefanoleone992/fifa-22-complete-player-dataset?resource=download. [5] robert soczewica. what is topsis. sep 26, 2020, from https://robertsoczewica.medium.com/what-istopsis-b05c50b3cd05. [6] yuxin zhu. effectiveness of entropy weight method in decision-making. mar 26, 2020, from https:// www. hindawi.com/journals/mpe/2020/3564835/. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 189 analysis of moral education model based on life perspective fanfan cai wenzhou polytechnic, wenzhou 325000, china 289686166@qq.com abstract. in the process of current school education advocating knowledge and rational education, moral education often falls into the "intellectual moral education model", and the relationship between teachers and students is only the buying and selling relationship of knowledge, ignoring the positive exchange of life and emotion between teachers and students. from the perspective of life, this paper proposes to build a curriculum-based, emotional, responsible and cooperative mode of moral education to promote the overall and healthy development of students. keywords: life; moral; education model. 1. introduction on the night of early summer, the students were all sitting quietly in the classroom for self-study. suddenly, a female classmate 's scream cut through the silence, and then a chaotic noise was heard, and a classmate hurriedly shouted road: "teacher, there are so many dragonflies here!" "ah" i looked around, and saw three or four dragonflies of different colors were tied with their tails and twisted into a ball. seeing this scene, it seemed that a dragonfly battle was going on. at the other end of the line was a grinning and proud girl named hai ye. when she pulled her left hand hard, and her right hand pulled hard, the dragonfly was hung upside down, and her limbs were even twisted. the method was cruel. incomparable. i yelled, "what are you doing?" she raised her head casually, and said slowly, "nothing, it's fun! these dragonflies should be damned!" after saying that, she smiled proudly at the surrounding classmates and grimaced. , i couldn't help but feel a surge of anger in my heart , but in order not to affect the study of other students, i tried to calm down the mood, he walked to the podium and found an empty cardboard box with chalk, and asked hai ye to put the dragonfly in it, and told him to close the lid and leave a space for ventilation, watching her pouting her mouth to do this series of actions, my heart suddenly became much heavier, i turned back to the podium, and turned my head to look at her again. she didn't seem to feel any guilt at all. that night, i stayed up all night, and i couldn't help but think of a newspaper report: "prospective graduate student recommended for exemption from test splashes black bear in zoo with sulfuric acid; college student puts puppy in microwave to heat ; several middle school students threw cats from high upstairs heavily for fun; middle school students beat beggars to death...", and according to authoritative statistics, 24.39 % of the children had a flashback "it is better to live than to die" thought; 15.23% of the people had seriously considered suicide; 5.85 % of the children had a suicide plan. in disregard for the lives of others, violent crimes (mainly intentional injury, homicide and rape), which has accounted for 30% of the total number of crimes. all this is shocking why are these minors so indifferent to their own and others' precious lives? in recent days, the "death note fever" caused by japanese comics, cartoons and the movie "death diary" has also quietly become popular among primary and secondary school students across the country. the proliferation of "death diary" and its exposed black feelings, horror mentality, and curse consciousness seriously deviate from the essence of education. the indian poet tagore said: "the purpose of education is to convey the breath of life to human beings." education should not only be a tool for students to acquire knowledge, but also to promote and cultivate the spiritual growth of students' individual lives. currently abroad, " life education ” has become a trend. in the uk, nurses in the funeral industry will tell primary school students what happens when a person dies, and have students take turns through role substitution, simulating how to deal with the loss of a loved one. experience the feeling of being an orphan suddenly [1]. in sweden, teachers will let children touch the belly of a pregnant woman to tell them about the birth of a person, bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 190 and teach them what life is. why life is not easy to come by, what a person's death means to themselves and their loved ones, and what consequences will be brought about by lightly trampling on life, so that students can realize the value of life. human life is the carrier of morality. without life, there is no morality. to improve moral education, life education is an important aspect. this requires that school education should directly participate in the life process of students, and insist on the combination of classroom teaching and moral education work, the combination of education for the formation of behavioral habits, and the combination of comprehensive activities in practice. the next day, during the class meeting, i came prepared and put the dying dragonfly on the podium again. there was an immediate commotion in the classroom, and more confusion and disgust appeared in the eyes of my classmates. "isn't this the dragonflies that hai ye played with yesterday? they've already been played to death? teacher, what are you doing with them?", "yes, this is exactly the dragonfly that was ravaged in hai ye's hands yesterday." as i said that, i glanced at hai ye intentionally. in order to make these students fully appreciate the preciousness of life, i must first arouse their hearts. at the end of that soft pity. "now we have all seen that these dragonflies are dying, but now they are still fighting. the struggle for life, because they yearn for the blue sky and freedom. look how pitiful they are now, struggling on the edge of life and death, in fact, his life is the same as each of us, it is equal, it also has joy and sorrow, also has very beautiful longing and yearning, and even lives very freely, but at that moment yesterday, it no longer has freedom, if they can talk now, how will they say goodbye to their relatives, how they will reluctantly give up... " , i said emotionally while glancing at hai ye with out of the corner of the eye, this she is a very unfortunate girl, her parents are divorced, her family is scattered, no one cares, and her heart is sensitive and fragile. during this process, she has been looking out the window, silently in a daze without saying a word. i continued: " many times, what people need is fraternity for life, just like plants need sunshine and rain . if a person only knows "hate", then he only has "selfishness" and "narrowness" in his heart. it is precious to each of us, and to every creature on earth, it only comes once, treat others kindly, treat life kindly, and you will reap the gratitude of others and the comfort of the soul... " after class, i dropped the dragonfly on purpose, as if nothing had happened. in the evening self-study, i came to the classroom again, and found that the dragonfly i put on the podium in the afternoon was gone. i was inexplicably worried about the final destination of the dragonfly. maybe my education in the afternoon worked, and the kind-hearted classmates took it in or released it. this is the answer i hoped for. or maybe it's useless at all, it was cleaned up by the classmates who swept the floor that day, or maybe it's... just as i was thinking about it, i looked up and met hai ye's eyes, and i noticed something in my heart. there was a hint of joy on the ground, and she walked to her side and asked softly, "did you see those dragonflies in the afternoon?" "i've let them go, but i don't know if they can survive, and whether they can fly as freely and happily as before." she blushed slightly and slowly lowered her head. outside the window, the slightly red flower spikes flying in the wind. seeing me nodding and smiling, she buried her head deeper, "teacher, i used to like to play with small animals, but i never thought about their feelings. in fact, they are the same as us..." the next day, when i was studying by myself, i unexpectedly received a self-created poem from hai ye. "if i can fly", "if i can still fly, i can fly into the distance despite all the hardships, to find the long-lost blue sky, if i can still fly, tianya cape can't block my journey..."i am glad that education gives us not only knowledge and skills, but also a desire and pursuit of life. and the flower spikes that grow in life need this warm sunshine even more.in this practice of moral education, i experienced an unforgettable baptism of moral power. in the process of current school education advocating knowledge and rational education, moral education often falls into the "intellectual moral education model ". just as hume refuted the phenomenon of worshiping reason and devaluing emotion and thinking that reason has superiority over emotion in "on human nature", he proposed that "reason is and should be the slave of emotion, there can be no other duties but service and obedience to the affections. "the foundation of moral education is the positive communication of life and emotion. bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 191 sukhomlinski believes that education is first of all human studies, and the purpose of education lies in the cultivation of human beings. "how to live" and "why to live" are education in the thinking of respecting and revering life, the "education" of education should start from respecting life, making human nature better, making people openminded, and arousing their own beautiful roots of "goodness". in china, depression and other behaviors are not uncommon. yin yungong, director of the institute of journalism of the chinese academy of social sciences, believes that this is because our education has neglected the guidance of students' stress relief, and it is the lack of life education, which has led to the loss of young people. indifference to the lives of others, lack of the ability to resist setbacks, in the face of difficulties, ranging from blaming others, or taking extreme methods of revenge and destruction of others. this makes us have to pay attention to it and must build a life education system in schools. it is necessary to give students the correct attention and guidance emotionally, and to start seriously from every detail of school education. 2. curriculumize life education treat life education as a school-based curriculum, and incorporate life education into the paradigm of school curriculum construction and curriculum management. make full use of information technology to improve the current situation of classroom teaching in life education, change the outdated way of presenting and imparting knowledge, and stimulate students ' interest in learning and enthusiasm for participating in classroom activities. the activities are reflected in different grades, different disciplines and different course types, so as to combine explicit courses with hidden courses, knowledge transfer with hands-on practice, and compulsory courses with elective courses. from "knowledge classroom" to "life-oriented classroom", teachers should also grasp the small episodes randomly formed in the classroom, making it into students' observation and care of life, and triggering the " hint effect" of life growth. let the classroom rejuvenate the vitality of life, and at the same time let the classroom return to life, so that students can touch and feel life. taste and interpret life with your own eyes. carry out education in life, form a sense of responsibility for life from the little things in life, and muster the courage to face the pain in life. 3. emotionalization of life education focusing on the emotions of life means that education should pay attention to and respect the individual and his feelings. think about problems from the standpoint of children, deal with problems according to their feelings, and help and guide them to face various situations in life. for example: zheng tan, a teacher of the experimental middle school affiliated to beijing normal university, gave a "life education" ideological and moral class. it is based on the learning and life reality of middle school students, and then produces results. for example, when explaining "life is also a responsibility", mr. zheng took the case of raising a pet puppy and asked the students to think: what would happen to them if their puppy dies? to further guide students to think: who have you cultivated during your growth? what if we were them? in this way, we experience the emotions of parents, relatives and society, consciously receive education from them, and stimulate a sense of responsibility. in this way, the space for the cultivation of individual life emotions can be expanded. the key to moral education is the resonance of students' emotions and the implementation of their actions. for example, to carry out " respect for the elderly, pay attention to healthy life," "life education activity week" and other themed educational activities. synchronize care education and gratitude education. 4. cooperative life education students' lives are diverse. from the perspective of age and psychology, they are teenagers. from the perspective of family life, they are children. from the perspective of society, they are minors. all kinds of positive or negative influences, and parents are the direct enlightenment teachers of children's bcp education & psychology eed 2022 volume 5 (2022) 192 outlook on life, values, and attitudes to deal with problems. family education is also the earliest and most direct life education. therefore, life education also needs to seek the cooperation of family and social education, such as: to carry out interaction between students and parents, so that students and parents can restrain their lifestyles and habits. and cooperation with social education resources, such as: you can get in touch with social institutions such as health departments, red cross, and public security departments, and invite them to come to the school to give regular lectures on food safety knowledge, traffic safety knowledge, and organize " " harmonious society, happy family" life education parent public welfare lecture, etc. 5. responsibility for life education karl theodor jaspers mentioned in "what is education"[2] that the essence of education means, a tree shakes another tree, a cloud pushes another cloud, and one soul awakens another. only by touching life can education be attractive. if a teacher does not have the experience of moving his own life, he will not have the power to push, shake and awaken students, and induce their life to be moved. if a teacher does not fear life, how can he guide students to love life and respect themselves and others? s life? therefore, teachers should carry out training on the sense of responsibility for life. the purpose is to make life education teaching practice and subject penetration, to cultivate and educate front-line life education teachers, and to guide teachers to deeply understand the importance of life education. form a sense of initiative and responsibility to implement life education, and improve teachers' ability and level to implement life education. the awareness of the responsibility for life should be implemented on the teachers themselves and on the teaching and learning of the students [3]. reconstructing the human-centered development value system, attaching importance to the harmonious development of people, and attaching importance to the improvement of people's quality of life[4]. at present, this humanistic development concept based on human life is more and more affecting people . value awareness and educational behavior patterns. the great writer bing xin once said: "love is on the left, sympathy is on the right, walk on both sides of life, sow seeds at any time, and blossom at any time." let us blow the teaching of life. the horn of education, build a new model of moral education, and use the curriculum, emotion, responsibility, and cooperation of life education to let the education of love go deep into one heart, so that every student can realize the multi-faceted and richness of their own life sex[5]. experience the preciousness of life, establish the correct attitude and goal in life, pursue the greater value and meaning of life, and let the splendid life bloom beautifully. references [1] hume. research on moral principles [m]. zeng xiaoping, translated. beijing: commercial press, 2019. [2] sukhomlinskiski. educational comics [m]. yang hanlin, translated. beijing: people's education publishing house, 2006. [3] david hume. on human nature [m]. he jiang, translated. taihai: taihai publishing house, 2016. [4] wei shanchun. on the construction of "teacher-student community": reflection on teacher-student relationship based on process philosophy [ j]. higher science education, 2017(3):15-22. [5] jacques rousseau. emile [m]. li xingye, xiong jianqiu, translated. beijing: people's education press, 2017. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 46 rule of recognition and legal official’s duty -a reanalysis based-on the hart-fuller debate yanbo zhou college of art and science, vanderbilt university, nashville, tn 37203, united states abstract. this paper is a reanalysis of the hart-fuller debate based on the grudger informer case, which discusses whether the german court should incorporate morality in determining the validity of laws. hart proposes that the rule of recognition, customarily practiced by legal officials, is the test of legal validity. law and morality are therefore not necessarily connected because legal officials have duty to obey the law, represented in the rule of recognition. fuller claims that law and morality are connected given the fact that extremely unjust laws lose their validity. this paper argues instead that extremely unjust laws cannot be valid still fit in the rule of recognition as the test itself is limited due to political constraint. this is an implication of hart’s theory that is not directly claimed by hart. keywords: hart-fuller debate; rule of recognition; legal validity; legal officials. 1. introduction the hart-fuller debate, which centers on the case featuring the sentencing of a german woman in post-war germany for following the nazi law, is one of the most famous debates in the history of jurisprudence. it reflects the differences between natural law theory and legal positivism. the german woman’s case is particularly interesting as it shows that following the law might still lead to punishment after the regime falls, whereas breaking the law might have immediate legal consequences; it, therefore, puts individuals in a dilemma. it also puts legal officials in a moral dilemma as they are forced, in a sense, to choose between following the law and following their conscience. the case challenges many traditional views on the validity of laws and changes the way that ordinary citizens see the relationship between laws and legal officials. it brings a different understanding of the nature of the duty that legal officials owe to the law when bringing justice to the table. both the natural law theory and legal positivism offer a relatively simple and direct answer to the question of whether unjust laws should be considered valid. natural law theory would answer no because laws must satisfy certain moral standards to be valid. legal positivism, on the other hand, believes that there is no necessary connection between morality and the validity of laws, so unjust laws should still be considered as valid laws. however, different legal philosophers, including hart and fuller, hold very different arguments, and there are many nuances between their arguments and the simple answers offered by natural law theory or legal positivism. the hart-fuller debate incorporates many aspects (social, psychological, political, etc.), and differences in any of these aspects would lead to a view that deviates from the standard natural law or legal positivist position. hart especially completes an exhaustive analysis, in his book the concept of law, of the rule of recognition, which is the test for legal validity. this paper examines from an analytical perspective the validity of laws and their relationship with a class of people the legal officials. it is important to note that legal validity cannot be established merely from logical deductions. it requires factual support; the statement that a law is valid means that the law is or will be carried out by legal officials. normative arguments are feeble and meaningless as no standard outside of the legal and political system could be relied on in normative evaluations. many of hart’s arguments indeed include necessary conditions for the successful functioning of legal and political systems; readers are prone to falling into the normative assumption that successful and long-lasting societies are desirable. factually speaking this is what all rational human beings wish to achieve in such a populous and diverse world. in addition, this paper offers an analytical viewpoint in the realm of legal philosophy. many sociological and psychological arguments could be made about the legal officials; however, these arguments cannot be evaluated in their logical coherence and are therefore not related to the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 47 law itself. another element worthy to be stated upfront is the focus in this paper; it is also true in debates in jurisprudence in general. the paper chooses to focus on legal officials instead of ordinary citizens because, realistically speaking, only the actions of legal officials, in the modern world, matter in legal actions. ordinary citizens are merely recipients of legal actions unless in a revolutionary time, which is beyond the scope of this paper and also unlikely in today’s world. understanding the above information is important before proceeding to the body of the argument in this paper. this paper endorses hart’s position that legal officials’ attitude to the law determines the validity of laws through the rule of recognition, but points out that the rule of recognition is subject to political constraint and is therefore limited. the first part of the paper discusses the case that the hart-fuller debate centers on. the paper then examines hart’s theory of legal validity, which is dependent on legal officials in the form of the rule of recognition. the role of legal officials is afterwards inquired. from here, this paper moves to the position that law and morality are not necessarily connected, which is a legal positivist position that is endorsed by hart. finally, this paper probes the legal officials’ duty and its relationship with the rule of recognition, and reaches the conclusion that the rule of recognition is limited. this is an implication of hart’s theory that is not directly stated in hart’s book, the concept of law. 2. the grudger informer case the german woman’s case is discussed at length by hart and fuller. they agree on the fact of the case, but differ in their evaluation of the correctness of the ruling of the court. the fact of the case is such that the german woman, who was also the defendant, desiring to get rid of her husband, reported to the nazi authorities’ derogatory remarks her husband has made about hilter, according to the antisedition laws in 1934 and 1938. the woman testified against her husband, and her husband was sentenced to death by the military tribunal according to statutes making it illegal to “assert or repeat any statements inimical to the welfare of the third reich” [2]. her husband’s sentence was later converted to service as a soldier on the russian front, and after the fall of the nazi regime, her husband returned to germany and instituted legal proceedings against the woman. the trial court considered the woman and the judge who sentenced her husband as guilty for their unlawful deprivation of another’s liberty under § 289 of the german criminal code of 1871, which had remained in force throughout the nazi period. the appellate court, which was also the final court of appeals for criminal cases in germany, acquitted the sentencing judge but held the woman guilty because she "utilized out of free choice a nazi law to the sound conscience and sense of justice of all decent human beings" [2]. hart believes that the german courts made an erroneous decision because no matter how heinous the nazi laws were, they were following the enabling act passed by the reichstag, and were therefore valid. the ruling by the german courts implied that the nazi laws were not valid, so the rulings were wrong. according to hart, a body of rules, called rule of recognition, provides criteria of legal validity: “to say that a given rule is valid is to recognize it as passing all the tests provided by the rule of recognition and so as a rule of the system” [1]. hart believes that the nazi laws satisfy the rule of recognition, so they are valid. the german court erred in failing to recognize valid law as binding in its ruling. 3. rule of recognition rule of recognition has an important position in the legal system it decides how laws are created and modified. it is the “law to make laws.” in practice, hart argues, a functioning legal system does not rest on morality or logic; all it needs is a rule of recognition that is actually practiced by the people under its dominion. parliamentary enactments in the united kingdom and congressional legislations in the united states are law not because of their moral credentials or logical presupposition, but because an actually practiced customary rule recognizes them as such. for the most part, according bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 48 to hart, the rule of recognition is not explicitly stated, but its existence is shown “in the way in which particular rules are identified, either by courts or other officials or private persons or their advisers” [1]. it is important to note here that despite legal officials’ adherence to the rule of recognition matters the most in evaluating the correctness of their actions, ordinary citizens’ concurrence with legal officials in the identification of the source of laws is important to the successful functioning of legal systems. the implication of such customarily practiced rule of recognition is a denial of the claim that law and morality are to any extent necessarily connected, since “the existence and content of the law can be identified by reference to the social sources of the law (e.g., legislation, judicial decision, social customs) without reference to morality” [1]. laws, in practice, are social rules instead of reflections of moral ideals. hart admits that the formation of laws and legal systems are influenced by morality and that laws would, in turn, affect people’s moral ideals, but he denies that laws lose their validity when it conflicts with morality. in other words, morality is not an internal element in laws or legal systems. when judges decide on cases, they base their decisions entirely on their understanding of the language on existing laws and often let their personal moral beliefs yield to clearly stated language in statutes or previous rulings that are binding. 4. role of legal officials compared to ordinary individuals, hart is more concerned when written laws are against the conscience of legal officials. in hart’s theory, whereas the existence of law requires the population in general little more than acquiescence with respect to the mandatory norms of the system, officials and judges must actively follow the rule of recognition and use it as justification when solving matters related to the law. for hart, the king in parliament is made a sovereign by the fact that officials and judges recognize it as the right source of law. when government officials enforce the laws or when judges issue verdicts, they are executing their political function while being guided by the rule of recognition, which is necessary to the successful functioning of political systems. an analysis of hart would lead to the following conclusion about legal officials, which explains why they are always bound under the rule of recognition but not always under morality. knowing that there exist a right source of all laws and that their duties are to execute laws and to make judgements based on the law, legal officials become aware not to allow their personal beliefs, including conscience and other moral forces, to affect the proper functioning of the government and their obedience to the laws. the reason is simple: legal officials are aware that failing to yield their personal moral beliefs to statutes or previous court rulings that are binding would be a wrong practice as in the german court’s case. doing so is equivalent to regarding themselves as the real lawmaker, which is in direct contradiction to their oath, without which it is impossible to become an official, to obeserve the constitution. policemen are clear that their job is to arrest those that are likely to be guilty according to the law rather than arresting whoever they want. prosecutors charge suspects, lawyers write documents, and judges issue verdicts based on what the law provides rather than their moral belief of what should be done. the reason is that they know their own moral judgement is less qualified than the law to receive the power of execution of the entire society. hart categorizes rules to two subgroups: primary rules and secondary rules. primary rules are rules of obligation, and secondary rules, part of which is the rule of recognition, are necessary steps “from the pre-legal into the legal world” that address the problems of uncertainty, staticity, and inefficiency for societies just with primary rules [1]. law, according to hart, is the union of primary and secondary rules. in this model, legal officials are in the middle of primary and secondary rules: judges are empowered to make interpretations on laws but heir interpretation is still bound by the “law to make laws” which they are not empowered to change. the rule of recognition clearly states what the proper source of law is and through which proper processes are laws made and modified. the modification of the rule of recogntion requires a political process; legal officials have no power to change it. instead, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 49 the rule of recognition regulates the behavior of individual legal officials. however, it does not rule by threat of punishment; rather it functions like customory laws. legal officials shoulder more responsibility than ordinary citizens in maintaining the structure of the legal system through confirming and reaffirming the rule of recognition in their practices. it is similar to how customory laws gain their validity. the fact that judges do not make use of the law at their discretion' in judicial decisions confirms that they are subject to the rule of recognition. while legal officials have power over the primary rules, which in turn have power over ordinary citizens, legal officials are strictly bound under the power of the rule of recognition. the ultimate rule of recognition, nevertheless, relies on the consent of the people as any functioning legal and political system would require some form of consent from the constituents. that is, as aforementioned, the political restraint on the rule of recognition, which would later in this paper explain its incapability of becoming an unlimited power. 5. morality and legal validity hart holds that the rule of recognition is simply a convention, where nothing related to morality is a necessary component of such convention. it is a convention because a judge’s reason for treating the constitution as the source of law consists of the fact that “his judicial colleagues concur in this as their predecessors have done” [1]. however, common practice by judges is not sufficient to justify the supremacy of the constitution as the right source of law; it is necessary that there is a belief, among lawyers and judges in a long succession of time, that the constitution sets a just government. justice here refers to procedural justice instead of the final results that come out of the constitution; for government structures are designed to last for a long time, when moral ideals would change. american judges in the post-civil war period who are personally against discriminative and segregation laws could still be said to believe in the efficacy of the constitution. the fact that many judges would issue verdicts that are following the written laws but are contrary to their conscience is worth attention as it sheds light on the complicated attitudes that judges may hold toward the law. judges and lawyers must trust the legal system in general and have a common belief in what the right source of law is, but it is not necessary to the survival of the legal system that each judge must regard every law to be in accordance with the society’s moral ideals. besides, for legal officials to consider a particular rule to be valid, they need to “presuppose the truth of the fact that the system is generally efficacious” [1]. in fact, in the majority of cases when a specific legal code goes against a judge’s moral beliefs, the judge would probably think that his or her personal views is not compatible with the social value, and knowing that his or her job is to carry out the social value as expressed in the law, would issue rulings according to the law as written. it is important to note that although common law systems sometimes leave judges a great extent of discretion in interpreting the law, hart insists that judges are still bound by clearly stated language in statutes. for example, there might be a leeway available to anti-slavery judges to act on the part of freedom when the laws were unclear; however, after a series of supreme court decisions upholding the pro-slavery position on several unresolved issues of constitutional interpretation, the opportunities for natural law (i.e. bringing morality into judicial decisions to reach anti-slavery decisions) diminished steadily in this period. when positive law established and protected slavery, it was controlling. after the supreme court foreclosed all reasonable possibilities that the fugitive slave laws could be interpreted as unconstitutional or favoring giving liberty to escaped slaves, judges almost invariably chose to apply the settled law despite their libertarian consciences. the disappointing reality suggests that individual judges and lawyers are almost always powerless in front of the rule of recognition, which is the standardized practice in the legal profession. after years of legal training, judges and lawyers would find it hard to act against settled laws. judges know that when the law leaves open an area for free interpretation, they could use their skills to change the law, through judicial interpretation, in the direction their moral beliefs instruct them. however, they bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 50 also respect the unchangeability of laws when statutes and binding judicial decisions close out all possibilities for free interpretation. they feel obligated to carry out the law no matter how heinous they find the law is. this sense of obligation in judges (and also in governmental officials in a similar sense) is the underlying reason that legal positivists like hart argue that laws are still valid even when they are in direct contradiction to morality. it is the fact that individual legal officials are powerless in front of the rule of recognition and the strong sense of duty felt by legal officials to follow the laws as written that cause laws to be somehow conservative in nature. as laws are written in the past, judges, when making decisions, are also referring to ideas in the past. the pressure for consistency in legal reasoning would increase the possibility that ideas in the past are extended to the present case. such pressure, in fact, becomes part of the sense of obligation in judges to follow the legal reasoning in the past, overcoming their personal moral beliefs. morality differs from laws in that it does not have such conservative nature. their paths of development are fundamentally different. even if a particular law, when being made, was a perfect reflection of moral ideals, it might later become a heinous and extremely unjust law in people's minds. the truth is that morality is sometimes more flexible and changeable than laws. a perfect example would be the code that penalizes private homosexual behaviors between consenting adults. when the code was introduced, people see homosexual behaviors as strongly immoral. however, as people's attitudes toward homosexual behaviors changed, the law remained in force before it was repealed or superseded by other legal codes. prosecutors and judges had to face, during the interval when the law was not changed or repealed, a dilemma to choose between their conscience and the law. while both prosecutors and judges technically have the power not to carry out the law by refusing to prosecute or pass a sentence, most of the time they choose not to use such power. there are indeed cases when judges or prosecutors reach a consensus not to follow a particular law, but such consensus cannot invalidate the statement that legal officials are strictly bound by the rule of recognition. in those cases, the consensus that certain laws only remain in formality is already taken into consideration in the rule of recognition. the fact that legal officials sometimes intentionally choose to follow a particular law rather than their morality when there is a clash between them is necessary for the claim that the law has legal validity. a valid law always has legal authority, and it would be meaningless to say that a particular law has authority if legal officials only follow it when it is in alignment with their will. to say that a law has authority necessarily means that it will arouse a sense of duty among legal officials when they are called to arrest, prosecute, or sentence people whose behaviors violate what the law prescribes. such sense of obligation must take precedence over all other forces, including moral forces, in the mind of these legal officials when they make the decision. it is because of such sense of obligation, which factually exist in the minds of legal officials, that makes the claim that legal officials are bound by the rule of recognition to be true. 6. legal officials’ duty fuller also recognizes that legal officials sometimes need to choose between following the law and following their conscience, but fuller disagrees with hart’s theory that legal officials feel obligated to carry out the law no matter how heinous they find the law is. fuller argues that morality is always taken into consideration in legal officials’ application of laws. when the law is found to be extremely unjust by legal officials, they refuse to carry out the law, and the law thereby loses its validity. morality is the standard by which the law is examined in this process. fuller refuses the argument that legal officials have a paramount duty to follow the law; he believes that their duty to follow the law always yields to their duty to follow morality and conscience. fuller phrases such duty as “fidelity to law,” which means that legal officials’ ultimate legal duty is interpreting the law according to their conscience. this suggests that the literary meanings of laws are not, but certain principles of laws are, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 51 the highest binding power to legal officials. the ultimate duty for legal officials is not to examine the law itself but rather critically interpret the intention behind the laws according to morality’s dictates. it seems that fuller is right because there are laws that are considered unjust by the consensus of legal officials in well-functioning legal systems and these laws are not followed. however, the fact that they are not followed does not establish that they are considered as unjust by legal officials. the reason, as stated earlier in this paper, is that laws are allowed to exist only in formality. for instance, it was not until 2022 that singapore repealed the penal code that forbids homosexual behaviors between consenting adults; for a long time, this piece of law appeared in the penal code but was not actively enforced. the reason that the law existed in formality had to do with the nature of politics; repealing the law would face stronger opposition than keeping it on the book but not actively enforcing it. in the parliamentary debate on section 377a of the criminal code in 2007, which criminalized homosexual behaviors, the singapore prime minister, while acknowledging that homosexuals are part of the singaporean society, “stopped short of supporting repeal” and explained for “retaining the law, while not proactively enforcing it” that “it signaled social disapproval” [3]. the consensus among legal officials in not actively enforcing the law, however, is part of the rule of recognition. this demonstrates that the rule of recognition is, in a sense, limited. it is limited in that it is impossible to exist in the strongest form that every piece of law that comes from the right source is strictly enforced by legal officials. the test for legal validity cannot be a simple sentence; it will include some exceptions that is carved out. this is the hidden part of hart’s theory that is not explicitly stated, that the rule of recognition, despite being perfect in explaining the behavior of legal officials, cannot be applied indiscriminately as a simple standard. the diverse thoughts harbored by different legal officials prevent a simple test to be able to fully explain the process of recognizing which sources of laws as right and which laws are valid. the limited nature of the rule of recognition can also be seen from the fact that although legal officials agree with each other in the right source of laws in general, it does not necessarily mean that no legal official have a personal moral belief that contradicts a particular law. the only necessary component of the duty of legal officials that a functioning legal system would require is that they find the legal system to be just in general. there is an important distinction: morality does play a role in the establishment of the legal system but plays no role in determining the validity of any particular law. the fact that extremely unjust laws are not valid does not disprove the statement that legal officials' duty is restricted to the content of the law where moral examination of the intention of laws is not included. legal officials are still strictly bound by the rule of recognition, but the test of legal validity itself has certain exceptions. 7. conclusion legal validity is showcased by the internal thoughts of legal officials. it is wrong to say that the validity of a particular law “is to predict that it will be enforced by courts or some other official actions”. the attitude of legal officials is paramount to, while the general population’s opinion has minimal effect on legal validity. the specific experiences of legal officials cause them to value laws to be more important than morality, which is why, in practice, law and morality are not necessarily connected. the fact that the general population often think that laws require moral support is irrelevant. hart proposes the idea of the rule of recognition and points out that it has authority over the actions of legal officials. the rule of recognition is established by the legal officials as a class, but individual legal officials are strictly bound under it. it is a factual analysis rather than normative statement. the normative aspect only comes in through hart’s belief that the rule of recognition should be a standard to evaluate the correctness of the german woman’s case. hart also points out that the legal official is the middle layer in the structured legal system it can affect the application of primary rules, but secondary rules such as the rule of recognition could, in turn, affect its behavior. political process, rather than legal process, is required to change secondary bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 52 rules. this implies that the rule of recognition is limited in some sense that it cannot be a simple sentence and must have some exceptions that is carved out. it could also be seen from the fact that a law usually no longer has authority if it is extremely unjust. because the rule of recognition, as all secondary rules are, does not include extreme cases since its political foundation prevents it from doing so. legal official’s duty to obey the law indicates that law and morality are not necessarily connected, and such duty is explained by the rule of recognition a test of legal validity as well as a secondary rule. hart’s explanation is closest to reality, and this paper points out that hart’s theory ignores the limited aspect of the rule of recognition, which must be true if deducting from hart’s theory in the concept of law. references [1] hart, m. the concept of law. oxford press, 2012, p. 94, 101-104, 267-269. [2] harvard law review, 1951, p. 1005. [3] the human rights watch, 2022, https://www.hrw.org/news/2022/08/22/singapore-decriminalize-gaysex. microsoft word iemss268排版222-229.docx bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 222 the formation mechanism of employees' knowledge possession behavior from the perspective of workplace exclusion zhihan lin *, wensheng wanga school of management, china university of mining & technology (beijing), beijing,100083, china *corresponding author: linzhihan98@163.com awws@cumtb.edu.cn abstract. based on the resource conservation theory, this study constructs a mediating effect model with defensive silence as the mediating variable and employee belonging needs as the regulating variable. the results show that: (1) workplace exclusion has a positive predictive effect on employees' knowledge possession behavior; (2) defensive silence mediates the relationship between workplace exclusion and employees' knowledge possession; (3) employee belonging needs not only positively regulates the positive relationship between workplace exclusion and employees knowledge possession behavior, but also positively regulates the positive relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence; (4) employee belonging needs regulate the mediating role of employee defensive silence in the relationship between workplace exclusion and employee knowledge possession behavior. this study provides a new perspective on how to optimize the knowledge management process, and provides insights for managers to break the cycle of knowledge possession and create a new model of knowledge sharing among employees in the workplace. keywords: workplace exclusion, knowledge possession, defensive silence, employee belonging needs. 1. introduction in the era of knowledge driven economy, organizations rely on employees' knowledge and skills to create value for their stakeholders. however, knowledge possession is also a common phenomenon among organization members. knowledge possession refers to a person's conscious and intentional concealment of knowledge. it is regarded as a strategic concealment of knowledge and a kind of knowledge accumulation that may or may not be shared in the future. scholars have found that knowledge possession can lead to destructive consequences, such as reducing personal performance, hindering work-related interaction and so on. research shows that excluded employees have low engagement, fear and low performance. they consider themselves less important and avoid participating in the socialization process, so as to avoid showing additional role behaviors, such as organizational citizenship and knowledge sharing, and prefer to possess knowledge spontaneously. however, the author believes that workplace exclusion does not directly affect employees' knowledge possession behavior, and suggests taking defensive silence as a potential mechanism to transform workplace exclusion into knowledge possession. defensive silence is a kind of behavior that employees actively keep silent. when employees think that being outspoken will pose a risk to an individual's position in the organization and may lead to disputes, defensive silence arises. conservation of resource theory provides the basic principle for this relationship. as a source of stress, workplace exclusion brings the pain of being excluded and ignored, the blocking of key resources and the destruction of social relations, all of which cause the loss of employees' personal resources (time and energy). the depletion of resources and the subsequent chain reaction will cause continuous pressure on employees, resulting in silence in the workplace. in order to avoid being rejected and make up for the lost resources, employees will begin to show knowledge possession behavior. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 223 therefore, based on the resource conservation theory, this study constructs a mediating effect model by taking employees' defensive silence as an intermediary variable and employees' belonging needs as a regulating variable to explore the internal mechanism of excluded employees' knowledge possession behavior in the workplace. to a certain extent, it enriches the research results of negative knowledge activities in the academic field, provides new ideas for the research on the causes of knowledge hiding behavior. 2. theory and hypothesis 2.1 workplace exclusion and knowledge possession the theory of resource conservation (cor) holds that individuals are committed to preserving, protecting, cultivating and acquiring resources. these resources include not only material resources, conditional resources and social resources, but also psychological resources, control resources and energy resources. therefore, according to cor theory, employees will take specific measures to protect their remaining resources, such as reducing work and knowledge possession. workplace exclusion refers to the extent to which employees are ignored and isolated by other organization members in the workplace, resulting in other organization members not listening to their ideas, suggestions and opinions. according to yang and treadway (2018), exclusion is an intolerable phenomenon in the workplace, whether malicious or not. employees who suffer from workplace exclusion are prone to a series of negative emotions such as anxiety, depression and depression. they need to spend extra time and energy to evaluate, suppress and adjust their negative emotions and psychological pressure, which will consume a lot of their psychological resources. therefore, according to the resource conservation theory (cor), when a resource is lost, employees will try their best to save other non lost resources to make up for the lost resources, and when facing the changing workplace pressure situation, employees who are excluded from the workplace will take the initiative to adjust resources. h1: workplace exclusion has a significant positive impact on employees' knowledge possession behavior. 2.2 the mediating role of defensive silence gkorezis, panagiotou and theodorou (2012) proposed that due to workplace exclusion in the organization, employees will become silent and hide important information. milliken, morrison and hewlin define defensive silence as an intentional and active self-protection behavior that ignores facts and retains relevant opinions due to fear. they suggest that defensive silence is harmful in an organizational environment because it can produce negative work-related results. similarly, when employees feel that their information and views will not be appreciated by others, or may bring negative or unpleasant results, they will not fully express themselves and adopt defensive silence. according to the resource conservation theory (cor), when its own resources are consumed excessively and there is no effective supplement of new resources, it will lead to the spiral of resource loss. employees who suffer from workplace exclusion fear further loss of valuable resources, such as social relations, social support and opportunities for rapid growth in the workplace. therefore, employees become more proactive, use defensive silence as a strategy to recover lost resources, and consciously avoid sharing their knowledge and opinions with others. h2: defensive silence plays an intermediary role between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 224 2.3 regulation of employee attribution needs 2.3.1 the moderating role of employee belonging needs in workplace exclusion and employee knowledge possession behavior furthermore, individuals with high attribution need to care more about collective attribution and recognition of others, and are more sensitive to the loss of relevant resources caused by exclusion, which will trigger a deeper defensive silence and more lasting follow-up response, which will have an impact on employees' knowledge possession and lead to the increase of employees' knowledge possession tendency. when employees' belonging needs are low, employees' perceived sense of resource deprivation caused by workplace exclusion is weak, which alleviates the impact of workplace exclusion on employees' knowledge possession. h3: the need of employee belonging regulates the relationship between workplace exclusion and employee knowledge possession behavior, that is, the stronger the need of employee belonging, the stronger the positive relationship between workplace exclusion and employee knowledge possession behavior. 2.3.2 the moderating role of employee belonging needs in workplace exclusion and defensive silence belonging needs refer to "the bottom driving force for people to shape and maintain a minimum of lasting, positive and meaningful social ties" (hobfoll, 1989). individuals with different levels of belonging needs feel different degrees of workplace exclusion on resource loss. specifically, employees with high attribution needs tend to maintain close relationships with others, have strong interpersonal sensitivity, and are more sensitive and concerned about exclusion, rejection and isolation from others. in addition, when individuals with high attribution need feel exclusion, they are more likely to make up for their relationship with others through a series of methods (such as prosocial behavior and flattering behavior), which will consume a lot of psychological resources. in order to prevent further resource depletion spiral, employees who suffer from workplace exclusion will adopt defensive silence as a means to protect existing resources. h4: the need of employee belonging regulates the relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence, that is, the stronger the need of employee belonging, the stronger the positive relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence. 2.3.3 the need of employee belonging regulates the mediating role of defensive silence in the relationship between workplace exclusion and employee knowledge possession behavior combined with hypothesis 3 and hypothesis 4, this study also proposes a regulated intermediary hypothesis, that is, with the continuous change of the degree of individual belonging needs, the impact of workplace exclusion on knowledge possession behavior through defensive silence will also change. specifically, compared with individuals with low belonging needs, excluded people with high belonging needs are more prone to defensive silence. when facing the knowledge request of others, they will deliberately avoid others or deliberately hide knowledge to reduce the impact of the dual pressure of working environment and interpersonal relations on themselves. therefore, they are more likely to choose to hide their knowledge in order to protect their own resources. h5: the mediating effect of defensive silence on workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior is regulated by employees' attribution needs, that is, the stronger the individual's attribution needs, the stronger the mediating effect of defensive silence.  3. research method in this study, a questionnaire survey was used to obtain the research data. take the employees in the internet industry as the survey object, and the sample covers beijing, shandong, liaoning and other provinces and cities. in order to avoid the problem of common method deviation, marked variables were added to the questionnaire for measurement. a total of 247 questionnaires were bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 225 distributed and recovered, and 22 questionnaires with obvious response tendency were excluded. 225 valid questionnaires were obtained, with an effective rate of 91.1%. 4. results 4.1 descriptive statistics and correlation analysis the statistical results of descriptive statistics and correlation analysis of each research variable are shown in table 1 below. workplace exclusion is positively correlated with knowledge possession and defensive silence, i.e. (r=0.58, p<0.001) and (r=0.69, p<0.001), which provides preliminary support for the proposed hypothesis. table 1 also describes the positive correlation between employee belonging needs and workplace exclusion, i.e. (r=0.70, p<0.001). since all values of the correlation coefficient "r" are in the range of 0.3 to 0.7; therefore, there is no multicollinearity problem in the data. table.1. descriptive statistics and correlation coefficient of variables variable mean value standard deviation 1 2 3 4 1 workplace exclusion 4.44 1.54 1 2 defensive silence 4.06 1.63 0.69*** 1 3 knowledge possession behavior 4.26 1.66 0.58*** 0.71*** 1 4 employee belonging needs 4.52 1.29 0.70*** 0.63*** 0.34*** 1 * p  < 0.05，** p  < 0.01，*** p  <0.001，n  = 225 4.2 hypothesis test 4.2.1 main effect test and mediating effect test of defensive silence in this study, bootstrap (edwards &amp; lambert, 2007) was used to test the mediating effect of defensive silence. the results are shown in table 2. table.2. boostrap of mediating effect test path relationship c total effect a b a*b intermediar y effect a*b （95% bootci ) c’ direct effect calculatio n formula of effect proportion effect proportio n workplace exclusion⇒defensi ve silence⇒knowledge possession behavior 0.638** * 0.522** * 0.275** * 0.148 0.098 ～ 0.194 0.497** * a*b/c 23.197% according to table 2, the 95% confidence interval (ci) of defensive silence is [0.098,0.194], and the 95% interval does not contain the number 0, indicating that defensive silence plays a significant intermediary role in workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior, and the hypothesis h2 is verified. on this basis, the calculation shows that its effect accounts for 23.197%, indicating that defensive silence plays a partial intermediary role in workplace exclusion and knowledge possession. the mediating effect model of this study is shown in figure 1. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 226 figure 1. mediating effect model of defensive silence 4.2.2 adjustment effect test of employee attribution needs (1) the moderating effect of employee belonging needs in the relationship between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior this study uses stepwise regression (baron &amp; kenny, 1986) and interaction item construction (cohen et al., 2013) to test the moderating effect of employee attribution needs in the relationship between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior. the results are shown in table 3. table.3. the moderating effect of employee belonging needs in the relationship between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior variable knowledge possession behavior m1 m2 m3 β t β t β t control variable gender -0.062 0.757 -0.007 -0.076 -0.018 -0.254 age 0.071 1.484 0.005 0.204 0.006 0.159 management level -0.093 1.572 -0.026 -0.627 -0.026 -0.577 seniority 0.205*** 5.342 -0.087** -2.765 -0.096* -3.174 independent variable workplace exclusion 0.616*** 16.217 0.618*** 16.442 employee belonging needs 0.041 1.207 0.025 0.746 interactive item workplace exclusion×employee belonging needs 0.155*** 4.096 r2 0.097 0.464 0.488 f 8.215*** 46.708*** 44.656*** △r2 0.097 0.367 0.025 △f 8.215*** 129.126*** 16.743*** according to the results of model 2 in table 3, after the age, management level and other factors of employees are statistically controlled, workplace exclusion still has a significant positive impact on employees' knowledge possession behavior（β=0.616，p<0.001）。in addition, the change of f value of model 3 relative to model 2 is significant (△f=16.743, p<0.001), so there is a regulatory effect of employee attribution needs. moreover, in model 3, the interaction item (workplace exclusion)× (employee attribution need) has a significant positive impact on employees' knowledge possession behavior(β=0.155, p<0.001), so the need for employee belonging has a significant positive impact on the positive correlation between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior. specifically, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 227 the stronger the need for personal belonging, the greater the tendency of knowledge possession after being excluded from the workplace. on the contrary, if employees have weak attribution needs, the less likely they will have knowledge possession after being excluded from the workplace, so it is assumed that h3 can be verified. (2) the moderating effect of employee belonging needs in the relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence this study uses stepwise regression (baron &amp; kenny, 1986) and interaction item construction (cohen et al., 2013) to test the moderating effect of employee attribution needs. the results are shown in table 4. table.4. the moderating effect of employee belonging needs in the relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence variable defensive silence m1 m2 m3 β t β t β t control variable gender 0.092 0.803 0.155 1.573 0.145 1.474 age 0.066 0.984 -0.006 -0.124 -0.008 -0.160 management level 0.057 0.742 0.132 1.875 0.134 1.927 seniority -0.175** -3.262 -0.037 -0.815 -0.052 -1.051 independent variable workplace exclusion 0.672*** 11.317 0.676*** 11.462 employee belonging needs 0.022 0.404 0.005 0.096 interactive item workplace exclusion×employee belonging needs 0.153** 2.615 r2 0.028 0.274 0.288 f 2.195 20.648*** 19.202*** △r2 0.028 0.246 0.015 △f 2.195 64.936*** 6.843** it can be seen from the results of model 2 in table 4 that after the factors such as employees' age and management level are statistically controlled, workplace exclusion still has a significant positive impact on employees' defensive silence（β=0.672，p<0.001）。in addition, the change of f value of model 3 relative to model 2 is significant (△f= 6.843, p<0.01), so there is a regulatory effect of employee attribution needs. moreover, in model 3, the interaction item (workplace exclusion)× (employee attribution need) has a significant positive impact on employees' defensive silence（β =0.153, p<0.01), so the need for employee belonging has a significant positive impact on the positive correlation between workplace exclusion and defensive silence. specifically, the stronger the need for personal belonging, the greater the tendency of defensive silence after being excluded from the workplace. on the contrary, if employees' belonging needs are weak, the less likely they will be to have defensive silence after being rejected by the workplace, so it is assumed that h4 can be verified. (3) moderated mediating effect test the results are shown in table 5 and table 6. table.5. conditional direct effect results dependent variable employee belonging needs effect se t p llci ulci （m-sd)：2.735 0.375 0.062 5.864 0.000 0.249 0.497 bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 228 knowledge possession behavior （m）：3.643 0.484 0.053 9.342 0.000 0.382 0.585 （m+sd）：4.551 0.598 0.067 8.656 0.000 0.463 0.732 according to table 5, when employees' belonging needs are at different levels, workplace exclusion has a significant positive impact on knowledge possession behavior (95% confidence interval does not include the number 0), and with the change of belonging needs from low to high, the positive correlation between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior is gradually increasing. therefore, employee belonging needs to play a positive regulatory role in the relationship between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior. table.6. moderated mediating effect difference results intermediary variable employee belonging needs contrast bootse bootllci bootulci defensive silence （m）-（m-sd) 0.029 0.001 0.024 0.025 （m+sd）-（m-sd) 0.056 0.007 0.040 0.060 （m+sd）-（m） 0.027 0.006 0.016 0.035 table 6 shows that for the mediating effect of defensive silence, comparing the regulatory effects of individuals with different levels of attribution needs (m+sd, m and m-sd), it is concluded that the 95% confidence interval of the difference between the high-level attribution needs group (m+sd) and the low-level attribution needs group (m-sd) is [0.04, 0.06]. this confidence interval does not include the number 0, that is, it is considered that the regulated mediating effect exists. in other words, with the increase of the need for individual belonging, employees who suffer from workplace exclusion are more likely to have knowledge possession behavior through defensive silence, so hypothesis h5 can be verified. 5. conclusions based on the resource conservation theory (cor), this study explores the internal mechanism of the impact of workplace exclusion on employees' knowledge possession behavior. firstly, workplace exclusion is positively correlated with employees' knowledge possession behavior. the results show that employees who suffer from workplace exclusion believe that knowledge possession behavior can be used as a way to deal with exclusion. knowledge is regarded as an important organizational resource. through the possession of knowledge, they may regain the resources they have lost. therefore, employees can improve their power and influence in the workplace by accumulating knowledge. secondly, the empirical results show that defensive silence partially mediates the positive correlation between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior. workplace exclusion is a potential determinant of employees' defensive silence. employees who suffer from workplace exclusion protect themselves from being ignored by taking defensive silence. when employees feel that their position in the organization is unstable, they will take defensive silence as a means and use knowledge possession as a weapon to maintain their existence in the organization. the purpose is to regain exhausted resources, so they are unwilling to share their knowledge with others. finally, on the one hand, the research conclusion shows that employees' belonging needs positively regulate the positive impact of workplace exclusion on knowledge possession behavior. in other words, employees with strong personal belonging needs are more likely to engage in knowledge possession after being excluded from the workplace; on the other hand, the research conclusion also shows that employee belonging needs have a positive regulatory effect on the relationship between workplace exclusion and defensive silence, that is, compared with employees with lower belonging needs, employees with higher belonging needs are more likely to adopt defensive silence as a means of selfprotection when suffering from workplace exclusion; finally, this study further found that employee belonging needs have a significant moderating effect on the mediating effect of defensive silence in the relationship between workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior, that is, for bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 229 employees with different levels of belonging needs, the mediating effect of defensive silence has also changed significantly. therefore, there is a moderating mediating effect in this study. that is, for individuals with a high level of belonging needs, they will be more likely to adopt defensive silence and then appear the behavior of knowledge possession after suffering from workplace exclusion. the transmission role of defensive silence in workplace exclusion and knowledge possession behavior will be stronger. references [1] hobfoll se. conservation of resources: a new attempt at conceptualizing stress [j].am psychology, 1989, 44(3):513 [2] durst s, zieba m. mapping knowledge risks: towards a better understanding of knowledge management [j]. knowledge management research practice ,1989, 17(1):1-13, [3] evans jm, hendron mg, oldroyd jb. withholding the ace: the individual-and unit-level performance effects of self-reported and perceived knowledge hoarding [j]. organic science, 2014, 26(2):494-510 [4] connelly ce, zweig d, webster j, trougakos jp. knowledge hiding in organizations[j]. organic behavior, 2012, 33(1):64-88 [5] yang j, treadway dc. a social influence interpretation of workplace exclusion and counterproductive work behavior [j]. business ethics, 2018, 148(4):879-891 [6] gkorezis p, panagiotou m, theodorou m. workplace exclusion and employee silence in nursing: the mediating role of organizational identification[j]. adventure nursing, 2018, 72(10):2381-2388 [7] dyne lv, ang s, botero ic. conceptualizing employee silence and employee voice as multidimensional constructs[j]. management study, 2003, 40(6):1359-1392 [8] milliken fj, morrison ew, hewlin pf. an exploratory study of employee silence: issues that employees don’t communicate upward and why[j].management study ,2003, 40(6):1453-1476 [9] ferris dl, brown dj, berry jw, lian h. the development and validation of the workplace exclusion scale[j]. applied psychology, 2008, 93(6):1348 [10] chi, n. w., yang, j., & lin, c. y. service workers’ chain reactions to daily customer mistreatment: behavioral linkages, mechanisms, and boundary conditions. journal of occupational health psychology, 2018, 23(1), 58-70 [11] howard, m. c., cogswell, j. e., & smith, m. b. the antecedents and outcomes of workplace ostracism: a metaanalysis. journal of applied psychology, 2020,105(6), 577-596 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 301 a brief analysis on nationalism yanlin zhu nanjing jinling high school, china abstract. what does it mean by a “nation” or a “nation-state” when scholars address them, and in what ways are they imagined? how is national solidarity imaginarily achieved? by default, linguists and political theorists assumed the nation to be a social construct, an entity imagined by a commune of people sharing some kinship or common ideological beliefs. for these people, they don't need to be bound to some existing connections such as vernacular connotations; especially from benedict anderson’s perspective, today’s modern world relies upon an unfailing realm wherein members feel a “horizontal” comradeship with each other. in all, this paper furthers anderson’s argument to show the powerful, upper class might use the concept of nation to safeguard their dominating social status, and thereby become an unshakable, solidified existence in the social world. to prove the aforementioned claim, it first recaps anderson’s core argument, “the nation does not exist, it is imagined”. most people may consider that they reside in the same nation because of their biological inheritance, as they and people alike look very similar since, they were born. as a result, a primitive perception of a nation is born out of a community united by blood. yet with the advancement of human civilization, the different nations loosened connections with each other through immigration and active interpenetration: warfare, cross-regional marketing, and chaos and rebellions. “no more arresting emblems of the modern culture of nationalism exist than cenotaphs and tombs of unknown soldiers. the public ceremonial reverence accorded these monuments precisely because they are either deliberately empty or no one knows who lies inside them, has no true precedents in earlier times.” (benedict anderson p.1) ultimately, it shows people create noumenal evidence to show that they are in a nation that has been existing for a long time, nevertheless, the unreality of these substances may induce more existential problems. keywords: benedict anderson; nationalism; political theory; comparative analysis. 1. introduction by default, linguists and political theorists assumed the nation to be a social construct, an entity imagined by a commune of people sharing some kinship or common ideological beliefs. for these people, they don't need to be bound to some existing connections such as vernacular connotations; especially from benedict anderson’s perspective, today’s modern world relies upon an unfailing realm wherein members feel a “horizontal” comradeship with each other. in all, this paper furthers anderson’s argument to show the powerful, upper class might use the concept of nation to safeguard their dominating social status, and thereby become an unshakable, solidified existence in the social world. to prove the aforementioned claim, it first recaps anderson’s core argument, “the nation does not exist, it is imagined”. most people may consider that they reside in the same nation because of their biological inheritance, as they and people alike look very similar since they were born. as a result, a primitive perception of a nation is born out of a community united by blood. yet with the advancement of human civilization, the different nations loosened connections with each other through immigration and active interpenetration: warfare, cross-regional marketing, and chaos and rebellions. “no more arresting emblems of the modern culture of nationalism exist than cenotaphs and tombs of unknown soldiers. the public ceremonial reverence accorded these monuments precisely because they are either deliberately empty or no one knows who lies inside them, has no true precedents in earlier times.” (benedict anderson p.1) ultimately, it shows people create noumenal evidence to show that they are in a nation that has been existing for a long time, nevertheless, the unreality of these substances may induce more existential problems. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 302 2. two case studies to revisit anderson’s bold refutation against globalization, we must first see from his perspective that deems nationalism as a replacement for religion or a feudal dynasty. “the century of the enlightenment, of rationalist secularism, brought with it its own modern darkness. with the ebbing of religious belief, the suffering which belief in part composed did not disappear. the disintegration of paradise: nothing makes fatality more arbitrary. the absurdity of salvation: nothing makes another style of continuity more necessary.”(anderson,p.11) the nation thus is used to change death into continuity which is more meaningful than before, or that is, it gives people an immemorial past and a limitless future. anderson gives more attention to the culture is always as a solitary glue that unifies people together. in an attempt to explain why nationalism triumphed in the past, anderson assumed ancient people make others accept their culture, forcibly or willingly in order to expand the nation. language, as an important part of the culture thereby signifies the sign of social status in the past. however, the development of print capitalism makes the gain of books and other written works more accessible, which further decreased the scarcity of language and led to the decline of the feudal dynasty. consequently, the old community was broken down into fragmented parts. except for the decline of the old community, print capitalism also led to the form of new community, the nation. the print capitalism man creates a new form of language for people to use. it soon became popular, millions of people in the community started use the language. they soon find out the truth and this is the origin of the nation. people start to imagine and replenish the rest of the nation, which at the end became the imagined community. but what do instances like the people's republic of china and the socialist republic of vietnam talk about nationalism? anderson believed in nationalism in the people's republic of china and the socialist republic of vietnam, nationalism usually convened with revolution. therefore, domestic civilians are not determined by the dominance of the nation-based model and by unities of education and "administrative pilgrimages," that is, rather an anti-climax in those developed countries. the unnecessity to develop technology, additionally, proved low productivity or a determent force against the productive trend. thus, compared with other countries, they are considered as: "fall behind”. 3. a sepearate view to be clear, these countries once embraced a sanctioned, zealous communist-like nationalism, which means everything tends to serve the interest of the state first and foremost. created by revolution, plutocratic people win the revolution and they want to keep their power, so they use nationalism. they want to use the power of the state to realize their vision. this is inevitable because whoever the revolutionary is, they always get the state from the fallen regime. the legacy left may be symbolic. for example, the leader of the ccp, congregate in the forbidden city and took everything left in the country. the vietnam case might further the aforementioned argument. “on his coronation in 1802, gialong wished to call his realm 'nam viet' and sent envoys to gain peking's assent. the manchu son of heaven, however, insisted that it be 'viet nam.' the reason for this inversion is as follows: 'viet nam' (or in chinese yiieh-nan) means, roughly, 'to the south of viet (yiieh),' a realm conquered by the han seventeen centuries earlier and reputed to cover today's chinese provinces of kwangtung and kwangsi, as well as the red river valley. gia-long's 'nam viet,' however, meant 'southern viet/ yiieh,' in effect a claim to the old realm. ”(benedict anderson pg157) vietnam got its initial name from peking. the leader of vietnam tried to change its name in order to realize independence from other more powerful places. this may help form the nation. however, over centuries, vietnam after changing its name several times, get changed into its initial name. the initial name is the legacy of the old regime which helps form a continuity of local culture. quite to the contrast, european nationalism of the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries was mostly a language-oriented problem. that nationalism and its derivative problems began with a great bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 303 flourishing of philological knowledge; dictionaries and grammartizations of discussions before and after obscured the very differentiations between modern greek or finnish and norwegian, once essential preludes to the political nationalism particular to the 19th century. since these nationalisms necessarily enforced all who spoke the mother-tongue, they had to be populist, unlike the new world nationalisms. the apparent anomoly of european states is deftly dismissed as belonging not in this category but in "the last wave" of afro-asian nationalisms after 1890, when nation-ness was so much the norm it could no longer be denied, and new technologies made it possible without linguistic uniformity. 4. conclusion to conclude with a brief analysis of the effectiveness of nationalism, in some countries, nationalism permeates due to technocratic success. yet in vietnam, ho chi minh, the president who started modern vietnam, had many connections with the central power before the country was established. however, after the country was formed, he severed all his connections in order to help the country reach independence. as we all know, vietnam is a country that is affected by chinese culture since ancient times. the leader of the nation always endeavors to fight against it and treats it as a kind of cultural invasion. as a kind of resistance, they try to get rid of all chinese parts including the language, political system, and so on. this is very effective. people in vietnam believe that they have the same culture and gradually formed an imagined community. especially, in china wherein nationalism prevails, and after the revolution ended and the country formed, the leader pick up the thoughts of confucius and try to inherit them. as it is accepted by the community, it gives a reasonable continuity to the culture. the language and other traditions seemed to be more acceptable to people. this helps keep the stability of the society and makes people imagine to consummate every part of the community. references [1] anderson, benedict r. o'gorman. 1983. imagined communities, reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism.verso. anvil publishing mandaluyong city press. [2] -1979. language and power: exploring political cultures in indonesia. ithaca: cornell university press. 1990, 'studies of the thai state: the state of thai studies.' in eliezer b. ayal, ed. the state of thai studies: analyses of knowledge, approaches, and prospects in anthropology, art history, economics, history and political science. athens, ohio: ohio university, center for international studies, southeast asia program. 1979. pp. 193-247. [3] benjamin, walter. 1973. illuminations. london: fontana. [4] battye, noel a. 1974. 'the military, government and society in siam, 1868-1910. politics and military reform in the reign of king chulalongkorn.' phd. thesis. cornell university. [5] browne, thomas.1927. hydriotaphia, urne-buriall, or a discourse of the sepulchrall urnes lately found in norfolk. london: noel douglas replicas. [6] cambodge.1966. ministere du plan et institut national de la statistique et des recherches economiques. resultats finals du recensement general de la population, 1962. phnom penh. [7] chambert-loir, henri. 1974. 'mas marco kartodikromo (c. 1890-1932) ou l'education politique.' in pierre bernard lafont and denys lombard, eds. litteratures contemporaines de i'asie du sud-est. paris: l'asiatheque. pp. 203-214. [8] hirschman, charles. 'the making of race in colonial malaya: political economy and racial ideology.' sociological forum, 1 : 2 (spring 1986). pp. 330-62. [9] 'the meaning and measurement of ethnicity in malaysia: an analysis of census classifications.' journal of asian studies, 46: 3 (august 1987). pp. 555-82. [10] reid, anthony. 1985. reviewed work(s): imagined communities. pacific affairs, autumn, 1985, vol. 58, no. 3 (autumn, 1985), pp. 497-499. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 304 [11] pal, bipin chandra.1978. memories of my life and times. calcutta: bipin chandra pal institute. 1973. '3349' [pseudonym for phetsarath ratanavongsa]. iron man of laos: prince phetsarath ratanavongsa. trans. john b. murdoch. ed. david k. wyatt. ithaca: cornell university, southeast asia program data paper no. 110. [12] schwartz, stuart b. 1987. 'the formation of a colonial identity in brazil.' in nicholas canny and anthony pagden, eds. colonial identity in the atlantic world, 1500-1800. princeton: princeton university press, 1987. pp. 15-50. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 378 speech emotion recognition application for education weijia xian sichuan university, chengdu 610065, china abstract. based on convolutional neural networks, a speech recognition application capable of analyzing human emotions is designed. this speech emotion recognition can better assist teachers to understand students' emotional status in the learning process and enable them to improve their teaching methods with the help of the system, thus achieving the goal of improving students' learning efficiency. the application is based on pad dimension, convolutional neural network to extract deep speech emotion features, and least squares support vector machine for emotion recognition, thus improving the recognition accuracy of this application. keywords: speech emotion recognition; pad dimensions; convolutional neural network (cnn); least squares support vector machine (lssvm). 1. introduction speech contains rich emotional information, and emotion plays a crucial role in speech interaction. speech emotion recognition refers to computer simulation of human emotion speech perception and understanding process, that is, automatic recognition of the emotional state of speech signals[1]. the research of computer emotion recognition technology can be analyzed from two aspects: one is through facial expression; the second is voice. in the process of communication, voice is the most favorable and direct way to know the motivation and emotion of the other party. the reason why speech can express different emotions is that speech signals contain parameters that can reflect emotional characteristics. it is believed that the phonetic parameters caused by a particular emotional state are roughly the same among different people. therefore, the computer can use the way of extracting the emotion feature of speech to recognize the human emotion. in recent years, the research on emotion features is constantly enriched. for example, zbancioc et al. apply improved mfcc and lpcc features to emotion recognition, and the recognition rate reaches 75%[2]. sun ying et al. extracted the nonlinear geometric features and optimized the feature parameters to obtain the optimal nonlinear features. the above features are analysis and research of emotion from the perspective of signal processing[3]. the generation of emotion involves people's mental activities. this application can make teachers to know the emotional status of students in the learning process, so that teachers can adjust their teaching methods through the help of the system, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the learning efficiency of students. 2. principle of the speech emotion recognition application the most important part of the application is the speech emotion recognition system. similar to speech recognition system, speech emotion recognition system is divided into three parts: speech emotion statement preprocessing, feature parameter extraction and pattern matching. the recognition process is as follows: firstly, the emotion statement is preprocessed; secondly, feature parameters are extracted from sentiment statements. then on this basis to establish the template, the process of establishing the template is called the training process; the process of matching feature parameters with patterns is called recognition process. 2.1 emotion model in order to recognize the emotion of speech, it is necessary to make clear what emotion is. in fact, "what is emotion" has always been a contentious issue. the research of emotion involves the fields of psychology, physiology, medicine, society, science and computer science. although many scholars bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 379 have done a lot of work on "what is emotion", researchers in different fields have made different definitions of emotion, and so far, no unified conclusion has been reached[4]. according to the literature[5], emotion is a dynamic experience of whether objective things meet one's needs. changes in human physiological information will cause people to have emotions, and the emotional state of people will react on people, resulting in changes in human physiological functions (such as blood pressure, heart rate, body temperature, etc.). different people tend to show different emotional states at different times and in different situations. to study emotions in depth, researchers need to model them. there are two main models used to describe human emotion: discrete emotion description model and continuous emotion description model. human emotions are subtle and complex. for example, emotions such as sadness and joy, tears of joy and mixed feelings do not completely belong to a certain basic emotion category, which poses new challenges to intelligent human-computer interaction. the continuous space theory of emotions provides a solution to this problem[6]. this theory proposes that human emotions are composed of spatial dimensions, which can cover almost all emotion types, and different emotions can change continuously and smoothly. a typical continuous emotion model is pad 3d emotion model[7], which divides emotion into three dimensions as follows: p represents pleasure-displeasure, representing the positive and negative characteristics of individual emotional states; a means arousal-no arousal, indicating the degree of neurophysiological activation. d indicates dominance-submissiveness, indicating the individual's control over the situation and others. as shown in fig. 1, any sentiment corresponds to a point in the 3d space. fig 1. pad three-dimensional emotion model 2.2 convolutional neural network cnn is a feedforward neural network proposed by lecun et al., 1989 [8]. it has translation invariance to input information and is widely used in computer vision, natural language processing, speech recognition and other fields. convolutional neural networks consist of one or more convolutional layers, pooling layers and fully connected layers. fig 2. a typical convolutional neural network (cnn) bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 380 convolutional layer is the main component of cnn, and its main function is to extract the features of input data through convolutional kernel. there can be multiple convolution kernels, and different convolution kernels can extract different features. taking stride =1 as an example, assuming that the input matrix is i, the convolution kernel is k, k is a two-dimensional matrix with the shape of m*n, the bias of the convolution layer is , f is the activation function, and the output matrix is o, then the output obtained through the convolution layer can be expressed as: , ∑ ∑ , , (1)  where, , and , denote the multiplication of elements with position (i+m, j+n) on input matrix i and elements with position (m, n) on convolution kernel matrix k. in this process, the input matrix shares the same convolution kernel, which not only greatly reduces the parameters in the neural network, improves the computational efficiency, but also reduces the overfitting and other problems. if the input of cnn is an image, the size of its convolution kernel can be understood as the range on the image that the human eye can see, which is usually called the receptive field. the larger the size of the convolution kernel in cnn, the larger the receptive field, the larger the range of input data that cnn can see, and the better performance can be obtained theoretically. however, large convolution kernels will lead to computational efficiency reduction, overfitting, gradient disappearance and other problems, thus reducing the performance of cnn. to solve this problem, yu et al [9]. first proposed void convolution in 2016, which can increase the receptive field without losing resolution. 2.3 least squares support vector machine (lssvm) lssvm algorithm introduces the least square linear theory into the support vector machine, and improves the support vector machine. it seeks the nonlinear relationship between the input and output in the mapped high-dimensional space, and then reflects the regression into the original space to get the regression, which reduces the computational complexity[10]. the basic principle of lssvm is as follows. let the sample set , , 1,2, … , , where ∈ is is the input quantity, ∈ the corresponding output quantity,n is the size of the sample set, and the samples are mapped to the highdimensional space through φ , and the optimal decision function φ is constructed (where is the weight vector and is the deviation). for the input sample x, | φ | , so the lssvm optimization problem is min , 1 2 1 2 ; . . φ , 1,2, … , . (2)  where, c is the regularization parameter; is the error variable, ∈ . lagrange's method is used to solve the optimization problem, which is transformed into a linear problem: 0 / 0 ; where, 1,1, … ,1 is a vector composed of n ones and is an identity matrix of order n. , , … , ; k is the kernel function, , , , 1,2, … , ; , , … , is lagrange multiplier vector, rbf kernel function , ‖ ‖ / 2 is adopted, where is kernel function width, lssvm model can be obtained as follows: ∑ , (3)  bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 381 the final mapping relationship is shown in the above equation. in this study, x represents emotional speech features, and y(x) represents the values of p, a and d of emotional dimensions. 3. experiment and results in our app, we collect voice data when children are reading. we analyse the data and get children’s three-dimensional continuous emotion state (pleasure-displeasure, arousal-nonarousal and dominance-submissiveness). we use this kind to data to judge how much work should be assigned to the children. if children are at a more pleasant and arousal state, we could assign more work to them. in a hypothesis scenario, a child has spent his entire afternoon playing football, after that he decided to do some reading work through an ai reading app. however, he felt tired in the process and therefore has a low study efficiency. in this scenario we could detect his emotional state and assign less work to him that day and more work to him later. in this way, we can improve student’s efficiency. to judge whether this method actually works, we could do an a/b test for children. we could randomly assign users into two groups. one group uses this kind of method and the other does not. we make sure two groups have the same learning time and the same amount of work. after a month, we could evaluate their study performance (for example, how many words they have mastered on average and how much their speaking fluency has improved. if the group used this method performs better, we could tell that this method really can improve children’s study efficiency. references are cited in the text just by square brackets [1]. (if square brackets are not available, slashes may be used instead, e.g., /2/.) two or more references at a time may be put in one set of brackets [3, 4]. the references are to be numbered in the order in which they are cited in the text and are to be listed at the end of the contribution under a heading references, see our example below. fig 3. the study performance of two groups we could do an experiment to judge whether this method can make student more willing to use this study app. we could do another a/b test for children. we could randomly assign users into two groups. one group uses this kind of method and the other does not. after a month, we could evaluate the average time children spend on this app. if the group used this app spend more time on this app, we can tell that we make this app more pleasant to use and have improved the users’ experience. 76 78 80 82 84 86 88 90 92 group that used this method group that did not use this method the study performance of two groups bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 382 fig 4. the hours spend on the app per week of two groups 4. summary in the process of interaction between artificial intelligence (ai) products and people, if the current emotional state of people can be accurately grasped and responses made according to the emotional state, it can greatly enhance the user's experience of ai products. emotion recognition can be applied to many real-world scenarios like educating. we can use this method in the teaching process so that the pace and manner of teaching can be adjusted. in this way we could improve students’ study efficiency and increase study time students use on this application. in the future, emotion recognition algorithms can be improved using some new methods like multimodal fusion technology. we could combine facial expressions and voice tone data to get better emotion recognition accuracy. references [1] han wj, li hf, ruan hb, et al. a review of research advances in speech emotion recognition[j]. journal of software, 2014, 25(1): 37-50. [2] zbancioc m d, feraru m. using the lyapunov exponent from cepstral coefficients for automatic emotion recognition [c] // international conference and exposition on electrical and power engineering. iasi, romania: ieee, 2014: 110–113. [3] sun ying, song chun-xiao. emotional speech feature extraction and optimization of phase space reconstruction [j]. journal of xidian university: natural science, 2017, 44(6): 162–168. [4] cha cheng. research on speech emotion recognition algorithm based on feature learning [d]. nanjing: southeast university, 2017:1-2. [5] li danyan. research on speech emotion recognition based on deep learning [d]. beijing: beijing university of posts and telecommunications,2020:7. [6] wang li. research on dimensional and continuous emotion prediction in valence-arousal space mehrabian a. pleasure-arousal-dominance: a general framework for describing and measuring individual differences in temperament [j]. current psychology, 1996, 14(4): 261–292. [7] lecun y, boser b, denker j s, et al. backpropagation applied to handwritten zip code recognition[j]. neural computation, 1989, 1(4): 541-551. [8] yu f, koltun v. multi-scale context aggregation by dilated convolutions[c]. international conference on learning representations, 2016: san juan, puerto rico. [9] wang jian-xin, chen xiao-jie. application in sintering process modeling using the feature selection algorithm of least squares support vector machine [j]. machinery design and manufacture,2018(3): 75– 77. 0 0.5 1 1.5 2 2.5 group that used this method group that did not use this method the hours spend on the app per week of two grups bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 383 [10] burkhardt f, paeschke a, rolfes m, et al. a database of german emotional speech. [c].international speech communication association, lisbon, portugal, 2005: 1517-1520. [11] wang w, wu j. notice of retraction: emotion recognition based on cso&svm in e-learning[c]//2011 seventh international conference on natural computation. ieee, 2011, 1: 566-570. [12] poria s, cambria e, bajpai r, et al. a review of affective computing: from unimodal analysis to multimodal fusion [j]. information fusion, 2017, 37: 98-125. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 348 analysis of factors affecting the development of online education under covid-19: evidence from chinese “double reduction” policy siqin sun king’s college london, london, wc2r 2ls, uk abstract. with the further spread of the new crown epidemic and the enactment of the "double reduction" policy in 2021, the online education market is challenged by ice and fire. this paper collects data on the size of the online education market and related influencing factors, and introduces multiple linear regression analysis for comparative analysis. i found that is effective in estimating the online education market in the new environment, with significantly higher model accuracy. this has important implications for how to develop a quality online education market, which in turn has significant practical implications for the country's response to the epidemic affecting offline education, meeting people's educational needs, and improving the education system. keywords: covid-19; online education; multiple linear regression; “double reduction” policy. 1. introduction the emergence of the world wide web as a powerful catalyst in 1991 led to the rapid expansion and development of online education, and since then, universities in the united states and around the world have been offering online courses (wallace, 2003), and internet technologies are increasingly being used in education, and this phase of educational paradigm change is mainly the result of the upgrading of educational technologies. in 2019, online education was further promoted. 2019 ended with the emergence of hcov, which catharine i. paules (2020) identified as a new acute respiratory infection of the beta genus coronavirus, the third coronavirus with a high lethality rate to emerge since the 21st century. the novel coronavirus spread from wuhan to the whole china and the world within 30 days, indicating its wide and rapid spread. in an effort to contain the rapid spread of covid-19 and maintain social distance, schools around the world have closed and shifted their teaching activities to distance learning platforms (ribeiro, 2020). china's ministry of education has also issued a call for "stopping classes without stopping school" to encourage schools and universities to arrange multiple forms of teaching and learning activities via the internet. the sudden increase in the size of the online education market has also led the author to identify a serious problem with the uneven quality of online education. according to lee (2010), online education is a form of education facilitated by social learning and information technology that allows communication between instructors and students through ordinary interaction, but most online instructors/scholars have little experience in many subjects, similar to students. thus during the covid-19 pandemic, it was unclear how effective the college's education mostly online for distance learning would be before the pandemic forced the university to convert its courses to online delivery overnight (liguori & winkler, 2020). overall, the pandemic forced more and more teachers to use online teaching methods and students were forced to adapt to the online format when the effectiveness of online education was unknown. in addition, in july 2021, the central government issued the "opinions on further reducing the burden of homework and off-campus training for students in compulsory education", which brought a certain impact on the development of online education. "the first opinion is that the capitalization of the online education industry is strictly forbidden, and no subject-based training institution may be listed for financing, especially foreign-owned management. the second opinion is the establishment of training content filing and supervision system, in accordance with the law to resolutely investigate and deal with over the scope of training, training quality of good and bad, vulgar content illegal, piracy and other outstanding issues. the lack of a regulatory system objectively bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 349 condones the intrusive and disruptive behavior of online education institutions. both of these items point directly to the online education market, and the government has made a decision to severely rectify the situation, leading to a cold winter in the online education market. in terms of implementation, the government's policy preference in promoting "load reduction" in compulsory education relies excessively on mandatory means such as regulations and orders, and such a preference obviously lacks consideration of policy environment differences and other influencing factors, which can regulate school education activities and out-of-school training activities as soon as possible in the short term, but is prone to although in the short term, it is possible to regulate school education activities and out-of-school training activities as soon as possible, but it is prone to the phenomenon of "symbolic implementation" and "copied implementation", which eventually leads to a serious deviation from the purpose of the double reduction policy, namely to reshape the education ecology and achieve high-quality education development. therefore, this paper examines the factors of online education development in such a special external environment, in order to essentially analyze the internal logic of online education development, and how to use this logic to improve the adaptability to the epidemic and the "double reduction" policy. in this paper, we use regression analysis, which is an analytical method that uses statistical principles to process a large amount of statistical data, determine the correlation between the dependent variable and certain independent variables, establish a regression equation with good correlation, and extrapolate it to predict future changes in the dependent variable. the specific application of the model in the text is to use the spss software to analyze the factors that have a close linear relationship with the development of online education through stepwise regression, and to compare the difference between the estimated and actual values of the online education market model based on the model obtained, and to make a line graph of the two. the results of the validation are applied to improve the development of online education in china. this paper focuses on selecting and quantifying the factors that affect the size of the online education market, and then conducting stepwise correlation analysis and regression on the selected factors to finally obtain a most effective regression equation. the remainder of this paper is structured as follows: the second part reviews the literature on research topics, research questions and research methods related to this paper; the third part introduces the research methods specifically applied to the text mainly including theoretical analysis methods, empirical analysis methods and the basis for the selection of parameters, the fourth part processes the selected data to prepare for the substitution into the model; the fifth part gives the empirical results the fourth part processes the selected data and prepares for the substitution into the model; the fifth part gives the empirical results and makes corresponding explanations; finally, the conclusion and corresponding policy recommendations are given. 2. literature review 2.1 literature review of research questions how online education will meet the double impact of the new epidemic and the "double reduction" policy has been the focus of many scholars. as of july 2020, 98.6% of learners worldwide are affected by the epidemic, representing 1.725 billion children and youth from preschool to higher education in 200 countries (united nations, 2020). in order to prevent the further development of the epidemic, online education has become the only educational way to keep social distance. this means that 1.725 billion students will be the driving force behind the growth of online education, which will grow rapidly. faced with the implementation of the "double reduction" policy, various localities have taken corresponding implementation measures, such as the beijing education commission officially released the latest education reform document, specifically named "notice on further improving the filing and management of educational mobile internet applications (draft for comments)". the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 350 consultation draft is aimed at primary and secondary school education apps, including subject and non-subject categories. it also suggests that "educational mobile applications for preschool children's training should all stop running." as a result, online education has seen a cold winter after the "double reduction" policy, and on july 24, 2021, the share prices of the three major education giants listed on the new york stock exchange plummeted, with the combined market value of new oriental, gao tou group, and good future evaporating by 65.5 billion yuan (changjiang business news, 2021). in summary, most of the literature has focused on the impact of the new crown epidemic on the development of online education and the negative impact of the "double reduction" policy on online education, but not on the paradoxical development of the "double reduction" policy that has led to a decrease in fire in the face of the surge in the size of online education due to the new crown epidemic. the contradictory development of how the winners and losers, the development of a more complete online education market is the development of china's education system is a top priority. the author believes that, from the root, the factors affecting the development of online education need to be analyzed in detail, to measure the importance of their impact on the development of online education, the government can be more targeted to remedy the online education market, improve china's trading system, and train more well-rounded talent. 2.2 literature review of research methods online learning is the educational use of technological devices, tools, and the internet (means et al., 2009), and tallent-runnels et al. (2006) add that technological innovation and the continued growth of internet accessibility since the turn of the millennium have increased the momentum for online learning. but d. yates (personal communication, march 17, 2020), in a question posed in research gate about the impact of covid-19 and online learning on teachers and teaching, said that students with poor technological equipment may find it difficult to meet some of the technological requirements of online learning, and that innovative use of information technology for teaching and learning on a large scale appears to be more difficult. in addition, professors and students face a wide range of logistical, technical, financial, and social issues (lassoued, alhendawi, & bashitialshaaer, 2020; peters et al.). fishbane and tomer (2020) add that as community poverty increases, internet access rates decline rapidly, and as a result, students with no or low socioeconomic means to afford broadband connectivity are most likely to fall behind or experience additional challenges. after the prevalence of the new coronavirus, most education scholars in various countries have devoted themselves to research on the development of online education, such as research on the influencing factors of online education, but scholars have focused their research more on a specific influencing factor and have not aggregated the most influential influencing elements. this paper summarizes the factors that have the greatest impact on the online education market through literature analysis, and selects the most influencing factors from a macroscopic and comprehensive perspective to provide improving the quality of online education by providing a focus. multilinear regression is a regression model with one dependent variable and more than one independent variables.this regression analysis is worked to determine the correlations two or more variables having cause-effect relations, and to make prediction for the topic by using the relation (gulden & nese, 2013). thus, some scholars utilise the model to describe the relationship of the dependent variable development of online education and its independent variables. aristovnik (2016) conducted a survey among students of public administration courses at the faculty of public administration of the university of ljubljana using multiple linear regression. perceived usefulness was used as a response (dependent) variable and 12 other e-course aspects were used as predictor (independent) variables. the empirical results showed that the overall impression of the e-courses, their consistency with face-to-face instruction, and the responsiveness of the instructor had a significant impact on the students' perceived usefulness. however, the existing literature on the analysis of online education impact factors mostly stays at the level of qualitative analysis, and less literature uses economic models to evaluate the impact factors. in this paper, we choose the multiple linear regression model in economics to conduct bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 351 regression analysis on the influencing factors of online education, and fit the influencing factors that are most closely related to the development of online education market, which is conducive to promoting the development of online education market in china more effectively. the above illustrates the rationality of using multiple linear regression for the influencing factors of online education market, while the selection of factors such as information technology and the degree of economic development are also necessary factors. 3. methodology 3.1 research methods (1) internet information collection method. by browsing the website of national bureau of statistics and the website of ariadne consulting centre, collecting the data related to the market size of online education and its influencing factors from 2008 to 2021. (2) literature research method. this paper collects domestic and foreign literature about the development of online education through search tools, proposes the method of estimating acidity of effective online education market size regression analysis method, makes the model of relevant methods and applies it in the actual case. (3) quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis. this paper adopts qualitative research through the study of domestic and foreign literature on emerging coronavirus, "double reduction" policy, and the application of multiple linear regression research procedures; in the empirical analysis, we use spss to establish parametric regression models, estimation and testing, and adopt quantitative analysis. (4) empirical analysis method. this paper collects data related to the market size of online education and its influencing factors from 2008-2021 on the website of national bureau of statistics and the website of avery consulting centre, and then confirms the reasonableness of the application of parametric regression analysis method through spss estimation and testing. 3.2 parameter selection and processing the explanatory variables are the number of school students per 100,000 population, gross national income, financial education expenditure, market size of china's idc industry, internet penetration rate, research and experimental development expenditure, and total book printings, which are selected as factors affecting the market size of online education. the number of students per 100,000 population is chosen, among which the number of full-time students in general higher education, secondary education and primary education is chosen; students in vocational schools and other schools are included in this paper mainly because their education mode is very different from that of ordinary full-time schools and there is uncertainty about whether online education is adopted during the epidemic. the ministry of finance has also increased its investment in education funding. the reason for choosing the size of the idc industry as one of the data is that, as one of the hottest industries in the new era, idc technology provides the most necessary "software" elements for building online education platforms. the idc industry, or internet data center, refers to a service platform with complete equipment (including but not limited to high-speed internet access bandwidth, safe and reliable server room environment, etc.), professional management, and perfect applications. the development of idc industry can bring better automation management technology, large scale data analysis and processing capability, and data preservation capability to the online education industry. the renewal of facilities and equipment is the most important way to bring significant improvements to the user experience of online education. in addition, the internet penetration rate and the total number of books printed reflect the level of social acceptance of the internet. all these elements have a direct impact on the size of the online education market. this paper mainly collects data on the size of the online education market and its influencing factors from 2008-2021, and the actual values are taken for the numerical entry. in order to ensure the continuity of the article regression analysis, the data collected in this paper are for each year. to bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 352 ensure the consistency, accuracy and authority of the data, the original data collected by the author are mainly from the website of national bureau of statistics and avery consulting centre. table 1. the number of 13 factors affecting the development of online education and the size of the online education market for 14 years date online education market scale/billion number of students in school per 100,000 population gross national income (gni)/billion financial education funding/billion market size of china idc industry/billion internet penetration rate/% expenditure on research and experimental development/billion total number of books printed/billions of copies 2008 352.20 2134.84560 321229.50 10449.63 48.70 22.60 4616.02 70.60 2009 414.60 2106.49667 347934.90 12231.09 72.8 28.90 5802.11 70.40 2010 491.10 2090.73007 410354.1 14670.067 102.73 34.30 7063.00 71.70 2011 575.00 2077.36953 483392.80 18586.70 171.68 38.30 8687.00 77.00 2012 700.60 2030.19885 537329 23147.57 211.89 42.10 10298.41 79.20 2013 839.70 1966.72778 588141.2 24488.22 263.86 45.80 11846.60 83.10 2014 998.00 1973.26689 644380.20 26420.582 374.13 47.90 13015.63 81.80 2015 1225.40 1993.42686 685571.20 29221.45 521.29 50.30 14169.88 86.60 2016 1560.20 2022.54964 742694.1 31396.25 718.20 53.20 15676.75 90.40 2017 1916.70 2064.47837 830945.7 34207.75 951.00 55.80 17606.13 92.40 2018 2321.20 2117.48258 915243.5 36990.00 1228.00 59.60 19677.93 100.10 2019 3133.60 2182.82853 983751.2 40046.00 1562.50 64.50 22144.00 105.98 2020 3807.40 2247.37684 1008782.50 42891.00 2238.70 70.40 24426.00 101.00 2021 3220.00 2332.53670 1133200.00 42908.15 25637.10 73.00 27956.30 99.80 source: spss first, i choose the time interval 2008-2021, and the explanatory variables are the market size of online education (y), the average number of students in higher education per 100,000 population (x1), the total national income (x2), the fiscal expenditure on education (x3), the market size of china's idc industry (x4), the internet penetration rate (x5), the expenditure on research and experimental development (x6), and the total number of books printed (x7). the total number of books printed (x7). table 2. descriptive analysis of 13 factors affecting the development of online education and the size of the online education market for 14 years descriptive statistics n range minimum maximum mean std. deviation y 14 3455.20 352.20 3807.40 1539.6929 1161.96805 x1 14 365.8089 1966.7278 2332.5367 2095.73678 104.466646 x2 14 811970.50 321229.50 1133200.00 688067.850 258298.579 x3 14 32458.5204 10449.6296 42908.1500 27689.6042 11029.6084 x4 14 25588.40 48.70 25637.10 2435.8986 6709.03974 x5 14 50.40 22.60 73.00 49.0500 15.04535 x6 14 23340.28 4616.02 27956.30 14498.9829 7153.93632 x7 14 35.58 70.40 105.98 86.4343 12.12052 valid n (listwise) 14 source: spss according to the table above, we can see that all 6 independent variables are increasing in value over time; it is worth noting that the dependent variable online education market size is growing until 2021, but in 2021, there is a decreasing trend; the total number of books printed also shows a decreasing trend from 2020. according to the maximum and minimum statistics we can see that the most significant increase in financial education spending is 324,582.4 million yuan among the seven independent variables, and the smallest increase is in the total number of books printed at 3,558 million copies. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 353 3.3 multiple linear regression method the data collected this time is the size of the online education market in china from 2008-2021 and the related factors influencing it, and its data is cross-sectional, so the author chose multiple linear regression to establish a parametric model, and the model is as follows. ∁ is the dependent variable, i.e., the education size of the online market; ∁is a constant term, which has no practical significance in general; is the extent to which specific factors affect the size of the online education market, and is the quantitative value of the influencing factors; is the average number of higher education schools per 100,000 population, is the gross national income, is the financial education expenditure, is the market size of china's idc industry, is the internet penetration rate, is the expenditure on research and experimental development, is the total number of books printed, and ε is the error term. the main idea of multiple linear regression analysis is: for a given practical problem, find a certain factor and several other factors that have a significant effect on it, and establish a mathematical model to express the relationship by starting from a set of known observations and using relevant theories and statistical software to analyze the variance, and then conduct statistical tests on the significance, credibility and goodness of fit and standard error of the model if the model passes the test, the model is considered significant. if the test is passed, it means that the regression model established is reasonable and reliable, the regression equation is significant and the fit is good, and finally, the regression model is used to predict and control the given problem, so as to provide reference and reference for making certain decisions. 3.4 evaluation this paper mainly selects the statistical data from the official website of the national bureau of statistics, which can ensure the authority of the data sources in the process of empirical evidence. however, in the selection of factors affecting the development of the online education market, due to the limitation of the scale of the study, the author has only selected seven factors of relative importance, and there may still be incompleteness in the selection of factors. this paper finally chose to establish a multiple linear regression model, and because this paper involves socio-economic research, there may be a certain amount of multicollinearity in the variable selection for certain independent variables, which the author believes can be ignored when the corresponding values are not large. the multiple linear regression model can explore the relationship between the size of the online education market and its influencing factors as well as the degree of influence, and the author can propose corresponding measures for different influencing factors in order to achieve quality in the online education market. 4. finding & analysis in order to determine whether there is a correlation between online education market size and its influencing factors before a linear regression can be conducted, it is necessary to observe whether there is a correlation between the seven factors and online education market size using spss before the regression model is built. 4.1 correlation analysis based on the values of market size in the above table, it can be observed that the two-tailed significance p-value of online education market size and its seven influencing factors are all 0.000, indicating that there is a very significant correlation between the independent and dependent variables, so we chose to perform a linear regression analysis on them. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 354 table 3. correlations y x1 x2 x3 x4 x5 x6 x7 y pearson correlation 1 .629** .950** .937** .502 .935** .960** .939** sig. (2-tailed) .006 .000 .000 .068 .000 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x1 pearson correlation .629** 1 .547* .455 .696** .483 .595* .474 sig. (2-tailed) .006 .043 .102 .006 .080 .025 .087 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x2 pearson correlation .950** .547* 1 .990** .571* .988** .996** .970** sig. (2-tailed) .000 .043 .000 .033 .000 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x3 pearson correlation .937** .455 .990** 1 .476 .992** .981** .975** sig. (2-tailed) .000 .102 .000 .086 .000 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x4 pearson correlation .502 .696** .571* .476 1 .534* .616* .399 sig. (2-tailed) .068 .006 .033 .086 .049 .019 .157 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x5 pearson correlation .935** .483 .988** .992** .534* 1 .987** .954** sig. (2-tailed) .000 .080 .000 .000 .049 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x6 pearson correlation .960** .595* .996** .981** .616* .987** 1 .953** sig. (2-tailed) .000 .025 .000 .000 .019 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 x7 pearson correlation .939** .474 .970** .975** .399 .954** .953** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 .087 .000 .000 .157 .000 .000 n 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 **.correlation is significant at the 0.01 level(2-tailed). *.correlation is significant at the o.05 level(2-tailed). source: spss 4.2 first regressing table 4. model summaryb model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate 1 1.000a .999 .999 39.89068 a. predictors: (constant), x7, x4, x1, x5, x3, x2, x6 b. dependent variable: y source: spss from the above graph, the goodness of fit is 0.990 and the modified goodness of fit is 0.999, which indicates that the model fits the sample well. usually, a durbin-watson value close to 2 indicates that the independent variables are relatively independent from the dependent variable. and the durbinbcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 355 watson value in this paper is 3.215, which indicates that the independent and dependent variables are relatively independent for each year, and can be well fit for regression analysis. table 5. coefficientsa model unstandardized b coefficients std. error standardized coefficients beta t sig. collinearity tolerance statistics vif 1 (constant) -4971.537 902.379 -5.509 .002 x1 2.479 .348 .223 7.119 .000 .092 10.811 x2 -.005 .001 -1.095 -5.048 .002 .002 519.143 x3 -.029 .021 -.275 -1.404 .210 .002 423.037 x4 -.071 .006 -.411 -12.066 .000 .078 12.819 x5 -24.006 9.310 -.311 -2.579 .042 .006 160.29 x6 .436 .045 2.687 9.609 .000 .001 862.415 x7 6.151 7.228 .064 .851 .427 .016 62.694 a.depenent variable:y source: spss the author chose a 95% confidence level, so when the p-value is less than 0.05, it means that the independent variable has a significant effect on the dependent variable. from the significance of the above figure, it can be obtained that the p-value is 0.210 and 0.427, respectively, except for the two least significant influences of financial education funding ( ) and total number of books printed ( ); since the internet penetration rate ( ) has a p-value of 0.042, which is relatively close to 0.05, the author chooses to discard this parameter for the sake of the accuracy of the model, and the linear regression of all other factors on market size is significant. also in the above figure, the analysis value of multiple covariance can be observed, in general, the vif value needs to be less than 10 to indicate that there is no significant covariance between the independent variables, however, the vif values of the above seven dependent variables are all greater than 10, except for number of students in school per 100,000 population ( ) and china idc industry market size ( ), the vif values of all other dependent variables are much larger than 10, which indicates that there is a serious multicollinearity among the independent variables. 4.3 correction of multicollinearity and statistical tests of the model based on the above analysis, the author eliminated the three independent variables that were not significant, financial education expenditure, internet penetration rate, and total number of books printed, and conducted further regressions on number of students in school per 100,000 population, gross national income, the independent variables china idc industry market size, and research and experimental development expenditure for four parameters were further regressed. table 6. model summaryb model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate durbinwatson 1 .999a .998 .997 58.21232 1.778 a. predictors: (constant), x6, x1, x4, x2 b. dependent variable: y source: spss from the above graph, the goodness of fit is 0.998 and the modified goodness of fit is 0.997, indicating that the model fits the sample well. the durbin-watson value is 1.778, indicating that the independent and dependent variables are relatively independent for each year, which allows for good regression analysis. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 356 table 7. coefficientsa model unstandardized b coefficients std. error standardized coefficients beta t sig. collinearity tolerance statistics vif 1 (constant) -7336.182 596.381 -12.301 .000 x1 3.493 .255 .314 13.717 .000 .368 2.715 x2 -.004 .001 -.860 -4.067 .003 .004 231.742 x4 -.064 .004 -.369 -16.485 .000 .385 2.598 x6 .302 .036 1.857 8.325 .000 .004 257.785 a.depenent variable:y source: spss from the significance of the above figure, it can be obtained that the p-value of all the three parameters is 0.000 except for gross national income which has a p-value of 0.003, indicating that these four self-factors have a significant effect on the market size. also, in the above figure the analysed values of multicollinearity can be observed, number of students in school per 100,000 population and market size of china idc industry ( ) have vif values of 2.715 and 2.598 respectively, which indicates that there is no multicollinearity between these two independent variables and other independent variables. however, the vif values of gross national income and research and experimental development expenditure ( ) are 231.742 and 257.785 respectively, which are much larger than 10 according to the above graph, but we can make it clear that the relationship between income and expenditure originally has a direct effect, so the author thinks we can ignore this covariance. briefly, in this model the author solves the problem of severe covariance of multivariate parameters. 7336.182 3.493 0.004 0.064 0.302 the specific meanings of the above vectors are analysed as follows. (1) from the above equation number of students in school per 100,000 population is positively proportional to the size of the online education market, the more students in school, the greater the possibility of using online learning, the larger the size of the online education market. (2) from the above formula, gross national income (gni) is inversely proportional to the size of online education market, the larger the gni, the smaller the market size. however, in reality, the more the gross national income (gni), the more the state invests in education. this contrast is attributed by the author to the fact that the more the income, the less the relative investment, so there is a slight negative correlation. (3) from the above formula china's idc industry market size and online education market size is inversely proportional, the larger the market size of china's idc industry, the smaller the online education market size. similarly, with the further development of information technology, the development of online education should be more mature, that is, under normal social environment, there should be a positive correlation between the two, but due to the emergence of the "double reduction" policy, in 2021, there is an abnormal situation that the development of information technology and the size of the online education market are inversely proportional. (4) from the above formula, it is clear that research and experimental development expenditure is positively related to the size of the online education market, and the more research and experimental development expenditure, the larger the size of the online education market. 4.4 testing the above model was further tested, and the estimated size of the online education market calculated using this regression model was compared with the actual to make a line graph. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 357 figure 1. actual size of the online education market source: spss figure 2. estimating size of the online education market source: spss according to the above figure, it can be seen that the estimated value data derived using the established model has a good fit with the actual historical data, and the two lines can almost overlap together. 5. conclusion according to the corrected regression model, the development of online education market is positively related to number of students in school per 100,000 population and research and experimental development expenditure and online education market size, but the development of online education market is negatively related to gross national income ( gni) and the market size of china's idc industry are negatively correlated, with number of students in school per 100,000 population having the greatest impact on its development, with the market size increasing by $349.3 million for every 100,000 students in school in china. however, the most noteworthy is that the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 358 development of the online education market is negatively correlated with gross national income (gni) and the market size of china's idc industry is relatively unrealistic conditions of development. in real life, the more gross national income (gni), the more the state will invest in education, and this contrast is attributed by the author to the more income, but the relative comparison of the input is decreasing, so there is a small negative correlation. similarly, with the further development of information technology, the development of online education should be more mature, that is, in a normal social environment, there should be a positive relationship between the two, but due to the "double reduction" policy, in 2021 there is an anomaly that the development of information technology and the size of the online education market is inversely proportional. this paper mainly involves the analysis of 7 parameters, in fact there are many factors affecting the development of online education, the author did not choose a large number of parameters for analysis due to limited ability, so there may be missing deficiencies in the selection of parameters, but the author selected the most closely linked 7 factors through literature analysis, to a certain extent, also maintain the quality of the analysis of factors affecting the development of online education. based on the results of the above empirical analysis, the main influencing factors are universally applicable. accelerating the development of these factors will not only promote the development of online education in china, but also the improvement of the quality of online education globally, and the following recommendations are made in this paper. 1. from a global perspective, idc is a fast-growing industry. the global idc line market has grown from $28.44 billion in 2013 to $66.09 billion in 2018, with a compound annual growth rate of about 18%. china's idc market grew from $3.998 billion to $18.702 billion during the same period, with a compound annual growth rate of 31%, which is at the top of the world. moreover, china's research and experimental development funding is also increasing year by year, which is most intuitively reflected in the large number of new patents and inventions filed every year. as the "hardware" and "software" of online education development, their importance is self-evident. nonetheless, the epidemic has brought to light many problems in both areas. for example, lembani, gunter, breines, and dalu (2020) observed that there is a digital divide between urban and rural areas, with students in rural areas often not having adequate access to information and communication technologies. even if they can participate in online courses, many students or teachers report problems such as network lag, poor screen clarity, and poor audio and video quality. all these problems affect the user experience of online education and cause user churn. china started late in these two areas, but the growth rate is fast. if the attention to idc industry and hardware equipment research and development is increased appropriately, the shortcomings in these two areas will be made up, which will provide a better environment for the development of the online education market. 2. online education is not only promoted by the state, but also has a huge potential user base, but how to attract and manage these users and improve the completion of all aspects of the course is also a very important issue. this type of online learning lacks the classroom learning environment that traditional offline courses have. when teaching online for long periods of time, it is easy for students to get bored and become bored, and these emotions (essadek & rabeyron, 2020) are the direct cause of their low motivation to learn. at the same time, it requires students to have some self-control because their attention is easily drawn to situations outside the teaching process, which may cause them to lose focus, such as automatic pop-ups on the computer. and it is not easy for students to get timely answers to their doubts after class. so, in addition to technology, how to let students build their independent learning ability, keep their attention on online courses and improve learning efficiency is also one of the directions to focus on. the rapid development of online education has attracted much attention and capital has been competing for entry. however, the fierce market competition has also greatly increased the cost of operation, maintenance and customer acquisition. the uneven qualifications of platforms also have a great impact on the reputation of online education. how to improve hardware and software services while ensuring students' learning efficiency and quality of courses will be a big test for online education in the post-epidemic era. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 359 references [1] aristovnik, aleksander; keržic, damijana; tomaževic, nina; umek, lan. determining factors of students' perceived usefulness of e-learning in higher education. international association for development of the information society, 2016(07), 8. [2] essadek, a., & rabeyron, t. mental health of french students during the covid-19 pandemic. journal of affective disorders,2020, 392–393. [3] fishbane, l., & tomer, a. as classes move online during covid-19, what are disconnected students to do? 2020(03). [4] gülden kaya uyanık, neşe güler. a study on multiple linear regression analysis, procedia social and behavioral sciences, 2013, 234-240. [5] jacqui wise. covid-19: increased risk of some neurological and psychiatric disorders remains two years after infection, study finds. bmj 2022, 378. [6] ji yuan. demands, difficulties and breakthroughs of after-school services in primary & secondary schools under the “double-reduction” policy. theory and practice of education, 2022(26), 18-21. [7] jing yongjun; li xin; jiang xue; analysis of factors that influence behavioral intention to use online learning and enlightenment in the post covid-19 education. china educational technology, 2021(06), 31-38. [8] lee, j. w. online support service quality, online learning acceptance, and student satisfaction. internet and higher education, 2010, 277-283. [9] liguori, l., & winkler, c. from offline to online: challenges and opportunities for entrepreneurship education following the covıd-19 pandemic. entrepreneurship education and pedagogy, 2020, 1-6. [10] lassoued, z., alhendawi, m., & bashitialshaaer, r. an exploratory study of the obstacles for achieving quality in distance learning during the covid-19 pandemic. education sciences, 2020;10(9), 232. [11] lembani, r., gunter, a., breines, m., & dalu, m. t. b. the same course, different access: the digital divide between urban and rural distance education students in south africa. journal of geography in higher education, 2020;44(1), 70– 84. [12] means, b., toyama, y., murphy, r., bakia, m., & jones, k. evaluation of evidence-based practices in online learning: a meta-analysis and review of online learning studies. 2009. [13] paules ci, marston hd, fauci as. coronavirus infections --more than just the common cold. jama. 2020;323(8), 707–708. [14] peters, m. a., wang, h., ogunniran, m. o., huang, y., green, b., chunga, j. o., … khomera, s. w. china's internationalized higher education during covid-19: collective student autoethnography. postdigital science and education, 2020;2(3), 968–988. [15] ribeiro, r. how university faculty embraced the remote learning shift. edtech magazine. 2020(04). [16] tallent-runnels, m. k., thomas, j. a., lan, w. y., cooper, s., ahern, t. c., shaw, s. m., & liu, x. teaching courses online: a review of the research. review of educational research, 2006;76(1), 93–135. [17] united nations. policy brief: education during covid-19 and beyond. united nations. 2020. [18] wallace, r. online learning in higher education: a review of research on interactions among teachers and students. education, communication & information, 2003;3(2), 241-280. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 207 problem-solving teaching strategies from the perspective of dividing the core literacy of mathematical operations zhiguang li* school of mathematics and information science, guangzhou university, guangdong, china *corresponding author: vj162774@163.com abstract. mathematical operation literacy is one of the six core literacy proposed in the new chinese senior high school curriculum reform round. based on the problem-solving teaching link of the high school mathematics conic section, this paper is based on the connotation and method of mathematical operation literacy cultivation. combined with the problems that high school students have in the problem-solving of conic sections, we innovate the teaching strategies for solving conic sections, improve students' literacy of mathematical operations in classroom teaching, and help teachers teach conic sections better. to enable students to grasp the problem-solving method of the conic section better. keywords: mathematical operation literacy; conic section; teaching strategy. 1. introduction as one of the six core competencies in the curriculum reform of ordinary senior high schools in china, mathematical operation plays an important role in students' high school mathematics learning and even lifelong learning and development. however, in teaching research, the author found that there is still a big gap between the mathematical operation ability of high school students and the requirements of the new curriculum standard. in response to these problems, the author took the teaching process of conic section problem solving as an example, combined with the cultivation of mathematical operation literacy, innovated the conic section problem-solving teaching strategy, and gave corresponding improvement suggestions, aiming to improve the mathematical operation literacy of high school students and teachers. the methods and paths of cultivating this literacy provide certain theoretical references. 2. definition of related concepts and research on the current situation 2.1 what are mathematical operations in 2017, the ministry of education recently issued the "mathematics curriculum standards for full-time compulsory education (2017 edition ) " [1] , which proposed six aspects covered by the core literacy of mathematics, namely " logical reasoning, mathematical abstraction, mathematical modeling, intuition. imagination, mathematical operations, data analysis". as one of the six core competencies, "a mathematical operation " is not only directly related to the cultivation of other competencies but also has a certain impact on students' theoretical study and practical content in other majors. then, what is the specific meaning of mathematical operation. the author summarizes it into two aspects: "mathematical operation literacy" and "mathematical operation ability," combined with the latest curriculum standards at this stage. "mathematical operation literacy" refers to the literacy of solving mathematical problems according to the algorithm based on clarifying the operation object. that is the personality and psychological quality reflected by the students during the mathematical operation. [2] from the perspective of students' mathematical operation literacy, its main characteristics are innovation, rationality, flexibility, accuracy, and convenience. from the perspective of content, mathematical operation literacy includes symbolic operation literacy and number operation literacy; from the perspective of operation process, mathematical operation literacy consists of analyzing operation bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 208 conditions, clarifying operation direction, determining operation steps, selecting operations formulas, etc. "mathematical operation ability" refers to the practical process of correctly understanding and analyzing conditions, carrying out simple estimation and approximate calculation, forming operation ideas, selecting reasonable operation rules and methods, and obtaining accurate operation results. different learning stages have different requirements for mathematical operation ability from elementary school, junior high school to high school, different learning stages have different requirements for mathematical operation ability, but mathematical operation runs through the entire mathematics learning process. different from primary and secondary schools, computing ability requirements differ. after entering high school, the breadth and difficulty of knowledge are greatly increased, and the mathematics problems are becoming more and more comprehensive. solving mathematical operations sometimes require a high level of understanding of the nature of the relevant concepts. when faced with a comprehensive practice question, it is often necessary to choose a strategy after fully understanding the meaning of the question. it is essential to choose a more concise operation method according to different operation properties. 2.2 the importance of conic section in high school mathematics teaching and problem identification in the "general high school mathematics curriculum standard (2017 edition)" [3], there are the following requirements for the conic section: be able to establish the equations of plane lines and circles according to different situations, establish the standard equations of the ellipse, parabola, and hyperbola, be able to use algebraic methods to study the basic relationship between the above curves, and be able to solve some simple, practical problems using the idea of plane analytic geometry. focus on improving the literacy of intuitive imagination, mathematical operations, mathematical modeling, logical reasoning, and mathematical abstraction. therefore, the conic section is an indispensable link in high school mathematics teaching, and mathematical operation ability is essential for solving problems. "general high school mathematics curriculum standards (2017 edition)" [4] pointed out that the senior high school mathematics curriculum is the main curriculum of public senior high schools, which is basic, selective, and developmental, creating conditions for students' sustainable development and lifelong learning. under the "new college entrance examination" background, the conic section is arranged in the subject of "geometry and algebra" in the optional compulsory course. according to the requirements of the course standard, if students want to continue their studies in colleges and universities in the future, they must study the optional compulsory courses, that is, everyone needs to learn conic sections and no longer require liberal arts and sciences. the conic section is an in-depth study of plane analytic geometry based on the students' knowledge of straight lines and circles. the conic section studies curves and equations, definitions of ellipses, hyperbolas, parabolas, standard equations, and simple geometric properties and examines them together with what you have learned about plane geometry. therefore, the learning of conic section content has relatively high requirements on students' comprehensive level and can also improve students' mathematical thinking ability and logical ability. the study of the conic section is also very comprehensive, the knowledge you have learned before is often used, and the requirements for students' knowledge and mastery are relatively high, so the conic section has always been a problematic content for students to master. the conic section can be a good test of students' mathematical ability, so it has always been the key test object in the college entrance examination. to sum up, the problem-solving teaching of the conic section is the key and challenging point of teaching, and it has important research value. by consulting relevant literature and accumulated experience in teaching research, the author summarizes some common problems in high school classrooms exposed by the teaching of conic section problem-solving. the reasons are discussed as follows. firstly, the ability of mathematical operation is insufficient. most students' mathematical operation ability in junior high school is not bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 209 solid, and when they encounter more complex operations in high school, they are often unable to perform. secondly, the geometric transformation ability is weak, and most students have a poor grasp of the knowledge of plane geometry in junior high school. thirdly, it lacks mathematical thinking and does not know how to apply the corresponding mathematical thinking methods when solving problems. fourthly, they have a feeling of fear of difficulties and tend to choose simple problemsolving methods when encountering complex problems. fifthly, the study method is not appropriate, do the questions blindly and do not reflect and summarize the question type method. therefore, optimizing problem-solving teaching and improving students' mathematical operation levels has become an important teaching task. 3. the connection between mathematical operations and the teaching of conic section problem solving mathematical operation is one of the six core competencies of high school mathematics. if thinking is the heart of mathematics, then the operation is the blood of mathematics.[8] core literacy is the correct values, essential qualities, and key abilities that students gradually form in learning. it is the organic unity of knowledge, ability, thinking, methods, emotions, and values. the cultivation and development of core literacy are not achieved overnight. students' core literacy must pay attention to the teaching process so that the teaching process becomes an effective carrier for cultivating and developing students' core literacy.[7]the definition of the core competency of mathematical operations is given in the curriculum standards: based on clear operation objects, the competencies of solving mathematical problems according to the algorithm. through the study of high school mathematics courses, students' mathematical operation ability has been further improved, and they can effectively solve practical problems with the help of operation methods. it is the process of transforming literacy into ability. finally, through operation, the development of mathematical thinking is promoted, and the quality of thinking about problems is formed to create a meticulous, rigorous, and realistic scientific spirit. mathematical operation is a process in which conjectures and ideas are verified and is a practical result of internalizing theories in the face of complex problems. it is pointed out in the " 2019 national unified examination syllabus for college admissions ( science mathematics ) " [5] that the calculation includes the calculation of numbers, valuation, and approximation, as well as the combination deformation and decomposition deformation of formulas, but also the calculation of the calculation and solution of various geometric quantities of geometric figures, etc. the conic section has a large number of calculations, many calculation skills, and complex calculation ideas, which is a suitable carrier for cultivating mathematical operation literacy. as the chief expert on the development of core competencies for chinese students' development, professor lin chongde has carried out a series of pioneering and ground-breaking work around the construction of textbooks for universities and middle and primary schools. he is the first in china to divide the level of mathematical operation ability: ① understanding and understanding level; ② mastery and application-level; ③ synthesis and evaluation level [6]. the three corresponding levels are 1, 2, and 3, respectively. students at level 1 can initially understand the meaning of mathematical operations, identify relevant mathematical problems and methods in time, and understand the rules of operations, laws, formulas of operations, etc. students at level 2 learn a certain amount of operation skills and methods afterward. they have a certain computing ability and can use mathematical operations to deal with general mathematical problems. level 3 students can apply different mathematical operation methods and formulas, flexibly handle various mathematical problems, and use efficient and fast computing methods to solve problems. therefore, the level 3 computing ability is the highest level. the main challenge of problem-solving teaching lies in the teaching of comprehensive problemsolving methods, but high school students' learning and mastery of conic curve comprehensive problems are not ideal, and the scoring rate in the college entrance examination is low. therefore, in order to enable students to grasp better the comprehensive problem-solving method of conic section, bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 210 the teaching method of conic section problem solving is a hot topic in academic circles to explore the strategy innovation of conic section problem-solving teaching, and to form teaching cases as teaching reference, in order to provide a particular wisdom scheme for cultivating students' mathematical operation literacy, improving students' conic section problem-solving ability and teachers' teaching ideas and methods. 4. teaching strategies for integrating mathematical operations into the teaching of conic section problem solving good design of exercises in the teaching of conic section problem solving can cultivate students' proficiency, accuracy, and flexibility in operation and help them further improve their mathematical operation ability. in the teaching process of conic section problem solving, teachers promote the development of students' mathematical thinking by guiding students to reasonably analyze the operation conditions, accurately grasp the direction of operation, effectively select the operation formula, and correctly output the operation result to develop the habit of thinking programmatically. therefore, the following is case-based, combined with the three-level mathematical operation ability classification and the training and guidance strategies of mathematical ability at all levels, and then gives a conic curve problem-solving teaching plan that promotes the improvement of mathematical operation literacy. 4.1 master the basic question types and reach the level 1 maths operation level the problem-solving of conic sections involves a variety of core mathematical competencies, including intuitive imagination, mathematical modeling, logical reasoning, and mathematical operations. the ability of mathematical operation determines the overall grasp of the questioner's ability to grasp the question. the examination of the basic question type of conic section in the college entrance examination is mainly in the following aspects: first, examine the definition of the conic section, such as the relationship between the conic section and the ellipse. the combination of focus triangles can solve related problems such as ellipses and triangles. the second is to examine the standard equations of conic sections, combined with the relationship between the basic quantities of conic sections, and the undetermined coefficient method is used to solve them; the third is to examine the geometric properties of conic sections. examining the eccentricity problem; the fourth is to examine the positional relationship between the straight line and the conic section, which is comprehensive, often combined with the vector, involving simultaneous equations, the discriminant of the root, the relationship between the root and the coefficient, the chord length problem, inequality, etc. the following uses an example problem as a teaching case to illustrate: example 1: (2021 national college entrance examination questions) known to be f1, f2the two focal points of the mellipse, if the point is c: x 2 9 + y2 4 = 1on the ctop, |mf1| ∙ |mf2|the maximum value is ( ) 𝐴𝐴．13 𝐵𝐵．12 𝐶𝐶．9 𝐷𝐷．6 the teacher's method guide: ①confirm the question type: this question involves the distance between the point on the ellipse and the two focal points of the ellipse. this kind of question often starts with the definition of the ellipse, which is called a "definition question" and is one of the common basic question types. starting with the definition, since the problem requires finding the maximum value, the solver should pay attention to the flexible use of basic inequalities or remember the theorem: two positive numbers, when the sum is equal, the product is the largest, the product is constant, and the sum is the smallest when they are equal, or you can quick solution. ②using the corresponding problem-solving method to solve the problem: after confirming the question type, the problem solver uses the definition method, which can be obtained from the bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 211 definition of the ellipse |mf1| + |mf2| = 2a = 6. after |mf1|, |mf2|the relationship between the sum and the, so the solver reuses the variant in the fundamental inequality |mf1| ∙ |mf2| ≤ �|mf1+mf2| 2 � 2 = 9(if and only if the equal sign holds). |mf1| = |mf2| = 3in teaching, students with a poor foundation, may not be able to derive the variants of basic inequalities directly. at this time, teachers need to deduce it again to deepen the impression of the problem solver. therefore, the author found that mastering the various variants of basic inequalities is essential for solving conic sections. the fixed value problem can achieve the effect of solving the problem faster and make the calculation easier. 4.2 flexible use of operation rules to solve conic section problems, breaking through the level of 2nd-level mathematical operation in the college entrance examination, the conic section questions are generally more comprehensive, the content of the investigation is relatively rich and comprehensive, and the characteristics of the proposition are relatively distinct. therefore, the problem solver should master the basic operation rules and formulas and use them flexibly in solving problems. the main features of this type of proposition are: firstly, a "chain problem" is designed based on the intersection of a straight line passing through a particular point and a conic curve. combined with the definition and geometric properties of a curve, the standard equation of the curve is determined in advance by the method of undetermined coefficients, and further research is carried out. chord length, figure area, maximum value, range of values, etc. secondly, design "chain questions" based on the positional relationship of different curves (ellipse, hyperbola, parabola), combine the definition and geometric properties of curves and use the method of undetermined coefficient. firstly, it determines the standard equation of the curve and further studies the chord length, figure area, maximum value, value range, etc. the third is the positional relationship between the straight line and the conic section, which is comprehensive. the following uses an example problem as a teaching case to illustrate: example 2: (guangdong province 2022 senior high school one modular mathematics test question 2 2 ) given an ellipse c: x 2 a2 + y2 b2 = 1(a > b > 0), its right focus is f(√3, 0), the point is mon, the circle x2 + y2 = b2but not yon the axis and mthe tangent of the circle through the point intersects the ellipse at ptwo qpoints, when when clicked mon an xaxis, |pq| = √3. (1) the standard equation of the ellipse c (2) when the point mmoves on the circle, try to explore △ fpqthe value range of the perimeter. the teacher's method guide: ①confirm the question type: although this question seeks the range of values, it is a further investigation of the problem of finding position parameters by combining conic section equations, and it is highly comprehensive. learners often learn many formulas about conic sections when learning conic sections further. these formulas will help us save many steps in solving problems and are also the requirements that solvers need to meet in the second-level operation level, such as the chord length formula �[(x1 + x2)2 − 4x1x2](1 + k2). ② using the corresponding problem-solving method to solve the problem: set p(x1, y1) , q(x2, y2). it is indicated △ fpqthe perimeter, that is, |pq|the |pf|length |qf|of , , and then classifies and discusses the absence and existence of the slope of the straight line. it is combined the straight line and the ellipse equation to obtain the root and the ellipse equation. the relational expression of the coefficient, the obtained expression △ fpqof the perimeter: 4 + 8√3 m k+ 3k m , which combines the basic inequality, because km > 0, so m k + 3k m ⩾ 2√3, if and only if m k = 3k m , that is bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 212 � m = √6 2 k = √2 2 , � m = −√6 2 k = −√2 2 take the equal sign. therefore 4 < 4 + 8√3 m k+ 3k m ⩽ 8, △ fpqthe value range of the perimeter is (4，8], and the answer is obtained. 4.3 multiple solutions to one question, learn to reflect and break through the level of mathematical operations at level 3 conic questions are highly comprehensive and involve many knowledge points. often, the solution to a question is not unique. therefore, teachers should not be limited to standard answers when teaching but should expand students' thinking and encourage students to try different solutions. methods to solve problems, broaden the direction of thinking, deal with various mathematical problems flexibly, use efficient and fast calculation methods to obtain calculation results quickly, and improve problem-solving efficiency. the following uses an example problem as a teaching case to illustrate: example 3 : ( 2020·hainan college entrance examination question) if the slope is √3the line passing through the focus of the parabola 𝐶𝐶:𝑦𝑦2 = 4𝑥𝑥, and 𝐶𝐶intersecting at 𝐴𝐴,𝐵𝐵two points, then |𝐴𝐴𝐵𝐵| =________. the teacher's method guide: ①confirm the question type: this question examines the intersection of the straight line and the parabola in the positional relationship between the straight line and the parabola and examines the definition and application of the parabola and the geometric properties of the parabola, which is a basic question type. ②using the corresponding problem-solving method to solve the problem: however, this problem is not unique in terms of solution. it can be solved by either the algebraic method or the image method. therefore, when choosing a problem-solving method, the problem solver can choose according to his expertise. choice of problem-solving methods. (algebraic method) because the equation of y2 = 4xthe parabola is , the coordinate f(1,0)f of the focal point of the parabola is, and because the straight line passes abthrough the focal point fand the slope is √3, the equation of y = √3(x − 1)the straight line is ab. substitute the equation of the straight line into the equation of the parabola to eliminate yand simplify 3x2 − 10x + 3 = 0, and the solution is obtained x1 = 1 3 , x2 = 3. so.|ab| = √1 + k2|x1 − x2| = √1 + 3 ⋅ |3 − 1 3 | = 16 3 (geometric method) since the equation of y2 = 4xthe parabola is , the coordinates of f(1,0)the focal point of the parabola are f, and because the line abpasses through the focal point fand has a slope of √3, the equation of y = √3(x − 1)the line is: ab. substituting the line equation into the parabola equation to eliminate y and simplify to get 3x2 − 10x + 3 = 0, δ = 100 − 36 = 64 > 0. let a(x1, y1), b(x2, y2), then x1 + x2 = 10 3 , go through the vertical a, blines that are respectively x = −1the directrix, let the vertical feet be respectively c, d. as shown .|ab| = |af| + |bf| = |ac| + |bd| = x1 + 1 + x2 + 1 1 2 16+2= 3 x x= + . fig 1. parabolic equation bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 213 5. summary and outlook by analyzing the important value and role of mathematical operations in the teaching of conic section solving under the background of the new curriculum reform, this paper summarizes the common problems of high school students about conic section solving. in response to these problems, the author puts forward the improvement and innovation of the problem-solving teaching strategy of the conic section based on the mathematical operation. the optimization of the problem-solving teaching strategy and the case study method expounds on how teachers can better carry out the teaching of conic section problem-solving. in order to guide and train students, it is to use the problem-solving method of conic section comprehensive problems flexibly. therefore, the author hopes that the teacher should put forward the requirements of cultivating students' mathematical operation thinking and other core literacy from the top-level design. from the school's point of view, the author hopes to put forward the requirements for teachers to cultivate students' problem-solving skills and understand the general idea of the problem. it aims to strengthen their awareness of the cultivation of students' mathematical thinking so that students not only can solve problems but also have the ability to think independently. with the continuous enrichment of middle school mathematics teaching content and the improvement of quality requirements, in the future, we will continue to innovate problem-solving teaching strategies to guide high school students to continuously strengthen their thinking and literacy, and improve their learning in mathematics and various subjects. comprehensive quality and level. references [1] ministry of education. mathematics curriculum standards for full-time compulsory education (2017 edition) [s]. beijing: beijing normal university press, 2017. [2] cai wenhao. investigation on the current situation and countermeasures of the cultivation of mathematical operation ability of high school mathematics core literacy [d]. central china normal university. [3] ministry of education of the people's republic of china. mathematics curriculum standards for general high schools (2017 edition) [s]. beijing: people's education press. 2018:2-7. [4] china education examination network. 2019 national unified examination syllabus for enrollment in ordinary colleges and universities (science and mathematics) [eb/ol]. http://gaokao.neea.edu.cn/html1/report/19012/5965-1. htm. [5] lin chongde. ability development and training in middle schools [m]. beijing: beijing education press, 1992. [6] zhang qizhao, wang le. the practice of the second round of micro-topic teaching of high school mathematics from the perspective of core literacy——taking the teaching of "seeking the eccentricity range of a conic curve" as an example [c]. 2019 jiangsu provincial education society academic annual conference paper episode, 2019:15-23.doi:10.26914/c.cnkihy.2019.058380. [7] chen chuanyong. the dimension of mathematical operations in classroom teaching: the cultivation of high school mathematics core literacy [c]//. educational theory research (sixth series). 2019:198. 1. introduction 2. definition of related concepts and research on the current situation 2.1 what are mathematical operations 2.2 the importance of conic section in high school mathematics teaching and problem identification 3. the connection between mathematical operations and the teaching of conic section problem solving 4. teaching strategies for integrating mathematical operations into the teaching of conic section problem solving 4.1 master the basic question types and reach the level 1 maths operation level 4.2 flexible use of operation rules to solve conic section problems, breaking through the level of 2nd-level mathematical operation 4.3 multiple solutions to one question, learn to reflect and break through the level of mathematical operations at level 3 5. summary and outlook references bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 182 research on ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses lu dong harbin institute of technology, harbin, heilongjiang, china abstract. for a long time, ideological and political education and professional education have been isolated from each other. professional education only pays attention to the cultivation of students' professional ability and quality, but not ideological and political education. curriculum ideology and politics has changed the relationship between ideological and political education and professional education in concept. it is of great significance to take the coordinated development and promotion of the two as the basic concept. based on this, this paper takes the digital media sound design course as the research object, first interprets the significance of the ideological and political construction of the digital media sound design course, and then puts forward the construction countermeasures. keywords: digital media sound design courses, course ideology, lide shuren. 1. introduction at present, ideological and political education faces two major problems. first, there are few channels for ideological and political education. ideological and political education still focuses on ideological and political course teaching. the number and hours of ideological and political courses are limited. compared with the important tasks shouldered by ideological and political education, the teaching of ideological and political courses is difficult to truly meet the needs of ideological and political education. second, the affinity of ideological and political education is not strong. ideological and political courses are mainly based on theoretical knowledge, which is relatively boring. many students have the problem of low investment in ideological and political courses, and even regard the teaching of ideological and political courses as "preaching". curriculum ideological and political education pays attention to the same direction of other courses and ideological and political education. synergy is the basic attribute of curriculum ideological and political education. curriculum ideological and political education makes all kinds of courses become tools of ideological and political education, and different courses have great differences in their positioning and functions. humanities courses such as history, literature and music are the core courses of curriculum ideological and political education, while other courses are the peripheral courses of curriculum ideological and political education. digital media sound design courses contain rich ideological and political elements and play an important role in the development of ideological and political courses. 2. the significance of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses 2.1 innovating ideological and political education mode the reform of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses is of great significance. the core of ideological and political education in curriculum is to give full play to the role of various courses in ideological and political education. there are rich elements of ideological and political education in digital media sound design courses. curriculum ideological and political courses can make digital media sound design courses an important part of ideological and political education and expand the channels of ideological and political education [2]. at the same time, the digital media sound design courses are rich in content and involve a large number of practical projects. the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses can promote bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 183 the transformation of ideological and political education, enhance the affinity of ideological and political education, and enhance the enthusiasm of students' ideological and political learning. 2.2 deepen the teaching effect of the course as the main course of the major, digital media sound design courses shoulder important tasks, and cultivating students' professional ethics is one of the educational tasks of digital media sound design courses. any occupation has corresponding public attributes and carries certain social interests, and professional ethics are born from this. professional ethics is a professional norm that specific professional practitioners should abide by in their career. this professional norm includes both explicit and implicit professional requirements. at present, some serious problems have been exposed in professional education, the most typical of which is to ignore the cultivation of students' professional ethics. this kind of education mode makes the students who are trained lack professional ethics. therefore, the reform of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses is of great significance. relying on curriculum ideological and political education, the role of digital media sound design courses in the cultivation of students' professional ethics will be strengthened, which can deepen the overall effect of curriculum teaching. 2.3 implement the task of lide shuren the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china emphasizes "implementing the fundamental task of building morality and cultivating people", pointing out the direction for the development of education. building virtue and cultivating people not only has profound traditional cultural deposits, such as "the supreme master has built virtue" and "a hundred year plan is nothing like building people", but also has great practical significance, answering the question of "what kind of people to cultivate" in the new era. moral cultivation is the primary content of cultivating students, and all-round development of students is the goal. virtue and shuren complement each other and work together. ideological and political education is the main position of lide shuren. however, it is difficult to achieve the goal of lide shuren only with limited class hours. therefore, the reform of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses is of great significance. curriculum ideological and political courses take non-ideological and political courses as the carrier and course teaching as a means to explore the ideological and political elements in the curriculum and present them in the form of ideological and political education [3]. there are rich moral elements in the digital media sound design course. the teaching of digital media sound design courses from the perspective of ideological and political courses makes relevant courses an important part of ideological and political education, which can better play the role of digital media sound design courses in students' morality and education, and provide students with professional expertise. lay a solid foundation for learning and all-round development. 3. countermeasures for ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses 3.1 on the premise of enriching teaching resources insufficient teaching resources are the primary problem in the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses. in this regard, we should enrich teaching resources from the following two points. first, strengthen the development of ideological and political education elements in digital media sound design courses. digital media sound design course is a complete course system, covering all courses related to digital media sound design, such as digital media technology, digital sound design, etc. digital media sound design courses have a huge content system, complete knowledge structure and rich knowledge content, many of which are closely related to ideological and political education. teachers should be good at exploring the elements of ideological and political education in digital media sound design courses, and strengthen the role of bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 184 digital media sound design course content teaching in students' ideological and political education by means of embedded teaching. for example, in the related knowledge teaching of digital sound design, teachers can incorporate red music into the course teaching to cultivate students' patriotic enthusiasm. secondly, develop school-based curriculum. school-based curriculum is an important part of the curriculum resources of digital media sound design courses under the current curriculum system, and compared with national and local curriculum, school-based curriculum has stronger pertinence and flexibility. it is necessary to start from the positioning of digital media sound design courses in the course ideology and politics, develop school-based courses around key content, and further enrich the teaching resources of digital media sound design courses. for example, exploring ethnic traditional music and cultivating students' cultural self-confidence. 3.2 innovative teaching methods as the key at present, the teaching of digital media sound design courses is faced with the problem of obsolete and single teaching methods, and the separation from students' cognitive psychology is an important cause of the obsolete and single teaching methods. the reform of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses should take the innovation of teaching methods as the key, starting from the student-oriented concept, and highlight students' dominant position in course learning and all-round development. first of all, respect the subject status of students. guided by the theory of constructivism, students' autonomous learning is taken as the main line of teaching of digital media sound design courses, and teaching methods such as module teaching method, task teaching method, and interactive teaching method that can highlight students' main body status are used to replace traditional lecture-style teaching methods. teaching method, enhance students' classroom participation and learning enthusiasm, and help students overcome their unwillingness to learn and do not want to learn. second, follow the cognitive characteristics of students. the content of digital media sound design courses is highly practical. therefore, pure theoretical teaching is not only difficult to achieve teaching goals, but also easily leads to the phenomenon that students are not interested in learning. we can strengthen practical teaching in teaching, closely follow the connotation and requirements of ideological and political education, and arrange practical tasks with ideological and political education value, so as to drive students to learn better. 3.3 focus on strengthening online teaching. online teaching is the key content of teaching development in the new era and an important part of the modernization of education. therefore, it is necessary to strengthen online teaching as the focus of the ideological and political construction reform of digital media sound design courses. first, strengthen the construction of education informatization. the construction of educational informatization is a long-term process. the continuous development of information technology determines that the construction of educational informatization should also be continuously developed and improved. in 2018, the ministry of education issued the "education informatization 2.0 action plan". education informatization extends from digitalization and networking to big data and intelligence. it has not only achieved a huge leap in technology, but also a profound revolution in the field of education. it is necessary to take educational informatization 2.0 as the breakthrough point, promote the deep integration of subject teaching ideas, resources, methods, environment and information technology, and create favorable conditions for the online teaching of digital media sound design courses. secondly, create a flip classroom. secondly, thoroughly implement the flipped classroom. turning over the classroom is the focus of online teaching of digital media sound design courses. from the perspective of ideological and political education, micro-class resources with ideological and political education value are developed and made. before the teaching activities begin, micro-class resources are uploaded to the public platform, so that students can learn independently, and then combined with students' learning effects, targeted teaching can be carried out. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 185 3.4 to deepen school-enterprise cooperation as a requirement school enterprise cooperation is an important path of talent training, which can synergize the role of enterprises and schools in talent training. from the perspective of digital media sound design course teaching, practical teaching is an important part of digital media sound design course teaching. school enterprise cooperation can enable students to grasp the practice of digital media sound design course and enhance students' legal skills in real jobs. from the perspective of ideological and political education, ideological and political education not only pays attention to the cultivation of students' ideological and political quality and moral concepts, but also pays attention to the cultivation of students' good behavior habits. school-enterprise cooperation can achieve the goal of ideological and political education "internalizing in the heart and externalizing in practice" [4]. therefore, the reform of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses should expand the teaching subject through school-enterprise cooperation. first of all, there are many cooperative enterprises, but not all of them are qualified for the important task of talent cultivation. it is necessary to establish an evaluation mechanism for cooperative enterprises, evaluate cooperative enterprises on an annual basis, screen out high-quality enterprises, and build strategic alliances with them, so as to strengthen the stability and improve the quality of school-enterprise cooperation. second, deepen the content of cooperation. take ideological and political education as an important link of schoolenterprise cooperation, send teachers to cooperative enterprises, and give full play to the role of dispatched teachers in the cultivation of students' professional ethics and legal integrity. 3.5 guaranteed by optimizing teaching assessment the problem of teaching assessment is also an important problem that restricts the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses. therefore, we should take the optimization of teaching assessment as the key point and focus on the connotation, tasks and objectives of curriculum ideological and political, so as to promote the reform of teaching reform of digital media sound design courses. first, change the concept of teaching assessment. the traditional summative assessment can only reflect the final learning results of students, and it is difficult to dynamically present the performance of students' learning, growth and development, which has great limitations. ideological and political education aims at reforming and developing people, and has strong process characteristics. therefore, it is necessary to replace the traditional summative assessment with a procedural assessment, pay more attention to the development and changes of students in the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses, and help students to develop in an all-round way. second, enrich the content of teaching assessment. from the perspective of curriculum ideology and politics, the positioning of digital media sound design courses in talent training has undergone great changes. it is not only an important content of students' professional development, but also an important part of students' ideological and political education. accordingly, the content of teaching assessment should also be adjusted. it is necessary to incorporate the development of students' ideological and political literacy into the teaching assessment of digital media sound design courses, timely expose the problems existing in the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses, and provide support for the continuous optimization and improvement of the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses. 4. conclusions for digital media sound design courses, the ideological and political construction of the course is not only an inevitable requirement for implementing the fundamental task of cultivating people with virtue, but also an effective means to enhance the effect of course teaching and talent cultivation. in this regard, we must attach great importance to the ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses, and take good measures from the perspectives of teaching resource development and teaching method innovation. bcp education & psychology erhss 2022 volume 6 (2022) 186 references [1] xi jinping emphasized at the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities: integrating ideological and political work throughout the entire process of education and teaching to create a new situation for the development of my country's higher education [n]. people's daily, 2016-12-09 [2] xie zhen problems and countermeasures in ideological and political education [j] decision exploration, 2021 (18): 55-56 [3] shi dingfang, liao jingxian. the truth, obstacles and approaches of ideological and political construction in colleges and universities in the new era [j]. modern education management, 2021 (04): 38-44 [4] qiao jianfen, zhao lingjun, li dianchu, et al. research foundation of ideological and political education of modern apprenticeship courses in higher vocational education of school-enterprise cooperation [j]. chemical times, 2020, 34(03): 55-57 1. introduction 2. the significance of ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses 2.1 innovating ideological and political education mode 2.2 deepen the teaching effect of the course 2.3 implement the task of lide shuren 3. countermeasures for ideological and political construction of digital media sound design courses 3.1 on the premise of enriching teaching resources 3.2 innovative teaching methods as the key 3.3 focus on strengthening online teaching. 3.4 to deepen school-enterprise cooperation as a requirement 3.5 guaranteed by optimizing teaching assessment 4. conclusions references bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 33 a study on the metaphor translation in xi jinping: the governance of china from the perspective of functional equivalence theory haoyong li school of languages, cultures and societies university of leeds, leeds, uk ml22hl@leeds.ac.uk abstract. metaphors are frequently used in chinese political discourses to express complex meanings and specify abstract ideas for better public perception. therefore, strategies used in translating these metaphors can directly affect western readers' understanding of chinese political thoughts and ideas. xi jinping: governance of china collected speeches, and talks scripts of xi jinping since 2012. it epitomizes chinese political discourses and offers a wide range of metaphors in chinese political settings. this study aims to explore translation strategies used in metaphors in xi jinping: governance of china under the perspective of functional equivalence theory. after identifying the major metaphors with the method of mip (pragglejaz group, 2007) based on the sisu online bilingual corpus, the author classifies these metaphors as journey metaphors, engineering metaphors, war metaphors, plant metaphors, illness metaphors, etc. then, the author analyzes translation strategies used within and discusses how translation guided by these strategies helps readers of the target language achieve a similar or even the same response as the reader of the source text. in the end, three translation strategies are proposed: translating into the same metaphor in the target language, replacing metaphor in the source text with metaphor in the target text, and translating metaphors into non-metaphorical expression. keywords: metaphor translation; xi jinping: governance of china; functional equivalence theory; translation strategies. 1. introduction a metaphor is a common linguistic device to familiarize people with uncommon and abstract ideas or concepts. it utilizes shared intuitive life experiences, common sense, and social consensus to explain thoughts, construct values and persuade people. therefore, metaphors are frequently used in political talks, election speeches, and published books for political purposes. a variety of metaphors are also used in chinese political discourses. a case in point is xi jinping: the governance of china, a compilation of xi's major works, including interviews, speeches, talks, and instructions. metaphors frequently showed up in these texts and some of which are with distinctive chinese characteristics. they carry out xi's important political ideas and values with abundant cultural, traditional, and unique connotations and implications. therefore, the translation of metaphors in these political discourses proves to be significant, as only accurate and quality translation can convey the precise meaning and largely avoid potential misunderstandings. given this, the study on metaphor translation is important in terms of guiding correct translation and assessing the impact of different translation strategies. previous studies on metaphor translation in xi jinping: the governance of china have accomplished great achievements from various perspectives. dou (2018) analyzed strategies adopted from the perspective of the working mechanism of conceptual metaphor [1]. ren (2018) studied the rhetorical impacts on metaphor translation from the perspective of rhetorical persuasion [2]. zhang (2019) studied metaphor translation in the diplomatic chapter of the book and find three major translation strategies: literal translation, free translation, and omission [3]. chen and jian (2019) specifically explored the humanity and working mechanism of metaphors in science and technology employed in this book and corresponding translation strategies [4]. liang (2020) studied the mechanism of political metaphor from the perspective of the social practice network [5]. previous literature focuses mainly on the summary of translation strategies either in a certain realm or from a certain framework, few have studied metaphor bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 34 translation from the perspective of readers or audience and their response to the translation. therefore, it is also necessary and with great importance to study how readers in the target language perceive these translations, as their responses and comprehension of these translations can also assess the quality and impact of translation. to find the reader's response, this study adopts the functional equivalence theory of nida to analyze the translation strategies employed in xi jinping: the governance of china and their impact on the audience in the target language in a qualitative manner. the study will first identify major metaphors by complying mip (pragglejaz group, 2007) [6] mechanism based on a sisu online bilingual corpus [7] of the full text of this book. then, the author analyzes translation strategies used within and discusses how these strategies shape and change the translation, and how readers of the target language would receive a similar or even equivalent response as the reader of the source language. discussion on the perception of the target audience help translators understands the potential problems that they may encounter and offer more practical guidance on metaphor translation in political discourse. this study is believed to deepen the translation study in this specific field and help improve the quality of metaphor translation, thus facilitating cross-cultural communication in the long run. 2. methodology this study is conducted through xi jinping: the governance of china online corpus platform [7] with the aid of mip (metaphor identification procedure). the author would first access text from speeches in chapterⅰvia xi jinping: the governance of china online corpus platform, and then identify and extract metaphors from these texts. identifying metaphors has long been a challenge due to the lack of a widely accepted scientific method. however, mip put forward by the pragglejaz group in 2007 offered a solution, which provides four steps to identify metaphors: step1 read through the whole passage or sentence to generate a general idea of its meaning step2 determine each lexical unit step3 look at each lexical unit (a) ascertain the meaning in the given text (b) determine the original meaning and establish its contextual meaning in the given text. then establish whether the original meaning of the word is significantly different from its contextual meaning. (c) determine whether the contextual meaning of the word is associated with the original meaning with some similarities but can be understood. step4 mark the lexical unit as a metaphorical expression the author would classify these metaphors based on their types in the source domain in the process of identifying and analyzing how this metaphor is translated into the specific context under the framework of functional equivalence theory. 3. the function equivalence theory the functional equivalence theory put forward by eugene a. nida mainly emphasizes the notion of equivalence and the receptor's response. the notion of equivalence can be described that the target text should be the "closest natural equivalence" to the source text information [8]. the translated text should be complied with the source text linguistically to be readable and understandable to the target reader [9]. because language form also conveys meaning and translators should keep the language in the same pattern to the fullest. but given that languages differ greatly in grammar and linguistic forms, adjustments are also accepted to achieve meaning equivalence [10]. as for the receptor's response, nida primarily takes the response of the receptor into comparison, which is different from the mere traditional textual comparison between translation and source text bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 35 [11]. nida believes that the receptor's response to the translated text with the receptor's response to the source text. and receptors of the target text can comprehend and perceive the translated text in the same way as the readers of the source text do [12]. 4. metaphors in xi jinping: the governance of china 4.1 journey metaphor the journey metaphor refers to that compares objects with a journey. in common sense, a journey has several basic characteristics, starting point, a process of moving, and an ending point. therefore, journeys can be used to cover related concepts, such as process, a path to the destination, a tool used for travel, etc. in xi jinping: the governance of china, the most frequently used journey metaphors are as follows: "道路" "征程" "方向". 4.2 engineering metaphor engineering metaphor is another widely-used metaphor in xi jinping: the governance of china. engineering refers to the construction of a building, buildings, builders, etc. the use of engineering metaphors can visualize the process or the status of a certain object. it can be used to portray the role a certain object is playing or whether it is under construction. common engineering metaphors include: "根基" "桥梁" and "支柱". 4.3 war metaphor wars happened when conflicts escalate and can no longer be solved through negotiation. past wars have exerted a long-lasting influence on human beings. wars require overall preparation, strategic and exquisite plans, high-end equipment and weapons, and real fight. the use of war metaphors implies an urgent situation or a state of tension over the issue. people can generate a similar feeling of nerve or tension from war metaphors, as they can be triggered by war-related images. common war metaphors are "斗争" "战争" and "旗帜". 4.4 plant metaphor plants are closely associated with human everyday life and have a deep impact on people's basic idea of life experience. plants produce oxygen for species to breathe, and they also absorb sunlight and generate food, vegetable, and other basic supply for human survival. therefore, people have a broad sense of plants in terms of its root, growth, living environment, and fruits. due to people's familiarity with plants, they can form a relationship between the original meaning and the metaphorical meaning. plant metaphors used in xi jinping: the governance of china include "树木 " and "土壤". 4.5 illness metaphor illnesses are common human physical problems that involve many parts of the human body, including certain organs or human body, or a type of disease. people would gain fast and intuitive experience from illness metaphors as they could be awakened to the suffering experience of being ill or they can relate the symptoms to their own past experiences. illness metaphor can link the object with the real problem embodied and reveal the hidden logic of the problem. common illness metaphors that appear in the book are: "痛" "病" and "症". bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 36 5. analysis of metaphor translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory 5.1 translating into the same metaphor in the target language example 1: source text: 人民军队在中国特色强军之路上迈出坚定步伐. english translation: the people's armed forces have taken solid strides on the path of building a powerful military with chinese characteristics. in this sentence, the journey metaphor "强军之路" is directly translated into "the path of building a powerful military". the author adopts the same metaphor in translation as the one in the source text, which compares the process of building a powerful military as a path to move forward. this direct usage of source metaphor in translation keeps the original image and meaning in the source text, which enables target readers to understand people's armed forces are ready and fully prepared to make the military a more powerful one. the same metaphor allows the target language reader to comprehend equivalent information in the source text. example 2: source text: 紧紧依靠人民创造历史伟业, 使我们党的根基永远坚如磐石. english translation: we should rely closely on them to create historic achievements, so as to make the foundation of our party rock-solid. in this example, "党的根基" is translated into "the foundation of our party", which achieves both the information and form equivalence to the source text. this translation allows target readers to understand that people are the core and very essence of china's communist party. therefore, comparing people as the foundation of the party not only explicitly explains the fundamental role people play in the relationship between them and the party, but also offers the target reader the perspective of the source text, which visualizes people's significance to the party. in this case, target readers can gain almost the same response as the source text readers. example 3: source text: 保持中国—东盟友谊之树长青, 必须夯实双方关系的社会土壤. english translation: to ensure that the tree of china asean friendship remains evergreen, the soil of social support for our relations should be fertile. in this example, "友谊之树长青" is translated into "the tree of china asean friendship remains evergreen". the translator doesn't change the source text metaphor in order to provide readers in the target language with the same reading experience. comparing the china asean relationship with a tree that remains evergreen is vivid and intuitive. it maps the abstract relationship into people's common life experiences of plants to tell the audience that china asean is as prosperous and positive as a vigorous growing tree. this metaphor translation has brought the audience reader the same feeling as the source language reader and achieved a high level of information equivalence at the same time. 5.2 replacing metaphor in the source text into metaphor in the target text example 4: source text: 发展中国特色社会主义是一项长期的艰巨的历史任务, 必须准备进行具有许 多新的历史特点的伟大斗争. english translation: developing chinese socialism is a long-term arduous task of historic importance, and that we must be prepared for a great struggle with many new historic features. in this example, "伟大斗争" would originally mean "a great fight" or "a worth-noting war". however, this would not be the most precise meaning that the source text conveys. to achieve the equivalent effect of the source text, the translator changes the source metaphor and instead uses a different word "struggle", as in this context, developing chinese socialism is a challenging task to accomplish rather than an enemy to fight with. "struggle" emphasize the difficulty and hardship we bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 37 need to encounter to realize chinese socialism. therefore, changing the original metaphor with one in the target language makes the target readers appreciate the closest meaning in the source text and receive the same response as the source readers do. example 5: source text: 着重完善党内政治生活等各方面制度, 压缩消极腐败现象生存空间和滋生土 壤. english translation: improve the mechanisms of internal party political activities and conduct, leave no room for misconduct and corruption. in this context, the translator did not translate "滋生土壤" as "soil for the corruption". instead, the phrase was translated as "room for misconduct and corruption". the source text stresses the policy for combating corruption. if the metaphor was directly kept as "soil", the target reader may not be able to understand its relationship with corruption. therefore, translating this metaphor as "room" achieves the highest functional equivalence in transferring the message to "aggressively combat corruption to ensure its less occurrence ". changing metaphors allows target readers to have a clear understanding of information. example 6: source text: 我们党领导人民进行革命建设改革, 就是要让中国人民富裕起来. english translation: the very purpose of the party in leading the chinese people in revolution, development, and reform is to make the people prosperous and the country strong. in this example, "革命建设改革" is not translated as "revolution, building, and reform". instead, it is translated into "revolution, development, and reform". in this context, the original engineering metaphor "建设" does not convey the original meaning of "building or constructing", but rather means the improvement of revolution and making progress along the way. due to different language collocation, the target reader might be confused if the phrase was put as "building", as revolution cannot be built anyway. therefore, to achieve functional equivalence, the translator changes the original metaphor with "development", which better interprets the source text's meaning and makes the target reader put less effort to understand. 5.3 translating metaphor into non-metaphorical expression example 7: source text: 思想不解放, 我们就很难看清各种利益固化的症结所在. english translation: if the mind is not freed we can hardly see the crux of our problems with the interest groups. in this example, "症结" originally means the cause of disease. however, this context emphasizes that a narrow mind would lead to difficulty to sort out where the problem with the interest group is. in this case, if the metaphor was directly translated into "the root for the disease", target readers would fail to understand the core meaning of it but struggle with the relationship between disease and interest group. therefore, to achieve the highest equivalence, the translator abandoned the original metaphor and translated it into a non-metaphorical expression "crux of problems". in this case, target readers would accept the equivalent information without extra effort. example 8: source text: 要不断增强向体内病灶开刀的自觉性. english translation: we should constantly enhance our will to tackle deep-rooted problem. in this example, the ill metaphor "病灶开刀" originally should be translated into "make operation on the lesions". however, the source text is not talking about emergency surgery but rather emphasizes the proactiveness and importance to face and solve the core problems. therefore, if the translator kept the source metaphor, then it would not be easy for the target audience to understand the real contextual meaning of it. therefore, the translation "tackle deep-rooted problem" removes the original metaphor and phrases it as a more understandable non-metaphorical expression, which bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 38 allows the target readers to attain equivalent information and receive the same response to the source information. example 9: source text: 要设定时间表, 实现有序退出, 既要防止拖延病, 又要防止急躁症. english translation: we should set a timetable, a step-by-step schedule to complete this poverty relief program, being neither over-conservative nor over-impetuous. in this example, the illness metaphors "拖延症 " and "急躁症 " can be translated as "procrastination" and "irritable syndrome" if the translation complies with the source metaphor. however, the given context is stressing that the poverty relief program should neither be completed too slowly nor too radically. therefore, to achieve information functional equivalence, the translator did not take the original metaphor but changed it with "neither over conservative nor over impetuous", a non-metaphorical expression, to describe the step and pace they required. in this way, the target audience would be able to appreciate the metaphorical meaning or source text effectively without any confusion, and a high level of information equivalence and the same reader response would be generated. 6. conclusion this study has categorized the major metaphors used in xi jinping: the governance of china into five categories: journey metaphors, engineering metaphors, war metaphors, plant metaphors, illness metaphors, etc. after analyzing the translation strategies used in these metaphors, three general strategies could be generated to translate metaphors in the future: translating into the same metaphor in the target language, replacing metaphor in the source text into metaphor in the target text, and translating metaphors into non-metaphorical expression. as metaphors are diverse in linguistic form and loaded with cultural implications, it is not applicable to offer a one-size-fits-all solution to all metaphor translations. but at least, the examples given above could offer a reference as to how target readers may perceive translation from their language perspective, which can offer guidance on the future translation of metaphors, especially in political setting texts. references [1] dou zhi. a study on metaphor translation in the governance of china volume 2 from the perspective of conceptual metaphor theory. beijing: beijing foreign language study, 2018. [2] ren qingliang. a case study in metaphorical expressions’ translation in the english version of xi jinping: the governance of china from the perspective of rhetorical persuasion theory. chongqing: sichuan international studies university, 2018. [3] zhang li. a study on the conceptual metaphors in diplomatic chapters of xi jinping: the governance of china and their translation. beijing: china university of geosciences (beijing), 2019. [4] chen guoxing, jian aiying. a corpus-based study on metaphors of science and technology in political discourse and the english translation strategies—a case study of xi jinping: the governance of china. technology enhanced foreign languages, 2019, (05): 56-61. [5] liang na. a study on the translation mechanism of political metaphor from the perspective of social practice network——a case study of english translation of travel metaphors in xi jinping: the governance of chinaⅱ. journal of zhongzhou university, 2020, 37(05): 88-93. [6] pragglejaz group. mip: a method for identifying metaphorically used words in discourse. metaphor and symbol, 2007, 22(1): 1–39. [7] multilingual database for xi jinping: the governance of china, http://imate.cascorpus.com/. [8] nida, eugene. a. language, culture and translating. shanghai: shanghai foreign language education press, 1993. [9] zi yu. on the chinese-english translation of advertising slogan from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. edp sciences, 2015. http://imate.cascorpus.com/ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 39 [10] zhang qian, wang jiaqi. application of functional equivalence theory in english translation of chinese idioms. journal of language teaching and research, 2010, 1(6): 880-888. [11] nida, eugene. a. toward a science of translating. leiden: e. j. brill, 1964. [12] wang lu. on translation methods of metaphor from perspective of nida's translation theory “functional equivalence”. journal of changzhou university (social science edition), 2012, (13)1: 101-104. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 40 analysis of feminism in the male image of chinese versions of pride and prejudice done by translators of different genders xinyi chen1, *, †, ruohan li2, † and zhaojun liu3, † 1faculty of european languages & cultures, guangdong university of foreign studies, guangzhou, 510420, china 2school of foreign languages, handan university, handan, 056005, china 3college of foreign studies liaoning university, liaoning university, liaoyang, 111000, china *corresponding author: 20180501823@gdufs.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. feminist translation is an important research topic of our times. meanwhile, this trend is gaining increasing attention in china. however, the research on male images in female literature remains insufficient, since those male characters pale easily in comparison with those gorgeous ladies in feminist translation studies. therefore, the authors choose as the research subject male images in translations of pride and prejudice as it seeks to analyze the influence of feminism on male and female translators. to achieve this, the authors carry out a contrast analysis of the language of two chinese versions of pride and prejudice, done respectively by mr. wang keyi and ms. lei limei. the main logic behind our research method is that nuances in translation can give insight into translators' opinions. as a result, readers can detect the influence of feminism on translators, by comparing the expressions used to interpret male figures of a shared original text. in the third part, the authors conclude that gender plays a certain role in translations: male images created by women tend to be more in line with that of the original text, while gentlemen interpreted by men correspond mostly with that of social cognition. given this, the authors analyze, at the end of this paper, translators’ personal experiences and historical background as a way to seek reasons for these differences. keywords: feminist translation; feminism; pride and prejudice; male images; contrast analysis. 1. introduction the word “feminism” was introduced into china during the may fourth movement. at that time, this word was translated as "女权主义" (women's rights), since chinese women still had to fight for their rights in that society. after the founding of new china, the wave of feminism came to a temporary end in china. in the early 1980s, feminism spread again and has been interpreted by "女 性主义" (women), as researchers believe that men and women in china have been completely equal in law [1]. on this very note, there has been a growing number of research on feminist literature and the translation of literary works. as people step into the 20th century, an era where translation studies present greater diversity, contemporary translation theories reinterpret the relationship between translation and original text, as well as that between translator and author. with feminism casting new light on translation, feminism translation theory came on the scene. feminist translators emphasize creativity in translation, thus establishing feminist translation strategies. by far, feminism has been influenced by modern theories such as deconstructionism and post-colonialism in its development process. since the 1980s, these influences have been reflected in translation theory. under these influences, female translators have gradually shaped their unique translation perspectives. sherry simon and louise von flotow are the representatives of feminist translation theory. first of all, sherry simon asserts that the object of feminist translation is the works of feminist writers or texts of feminist color [2]. besides, the translated works are not reproductions of the original works but regenerations of content. the relationship between the original work and the translated one is symbiotic, in which the original works give life to the translated works, whereas the translations bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 41 enrich the original works. what is more, feminists also suggest that the translator is no longer invisible in the translation process, but can bring the subjective initiative into translations, to manifest his or her presence and style. nowadays, there is plenty of academic research on feminism in the translation of pride and prejudice. many scholars have conducted in-depth studies on various aspects of translation, including aesthetic standards, verbal expressions, and translation skills. however, most of them tend to study the image of women, while there is little analysis of the male characters in the work. after researching, the authors found that there are merely a few papers concerning the image of men in pride and prejudice: "analysis of two translations of pride and prejudice from a feminist translation perspective" by zhou mijiang and zhang xiangping's "female perspectives on gentlemen and knights". unfortunately, the former involving also female images did not analyze the men in austen's writing comprehensively due to the limitation of space [3]; as for the latter, though it elaborated on the male figures in this female literature, the article focuses mostly on the plot and writing techniques, failing to analyze them from the translation perspective [4]. therefore, there remains research space for the analysis of the image of male characters in different translators' works from the perspective of translation. in this context, this research aims to probe into the personality traits of male characters in different translation editions of pride and prejudice, to explore if translators of different genders can both reproduce accurately feminism in this female literature and accordingly gain insight into feminism consciousness translators reveal in the text. to achieve this goal, the authors choose two chinese versions of pride and prejudice as research subjects, respectively translated by mr. wang keyi and ms. lei limei. the research revolves mainly around three perspectives: 1) language expression that highlights the social status of different genders; 2) aesthetic standards related to gender stereotypes; 3) translation approaches that translators apply to defend their attitudes and values. by analyzing examples from the aforementioned perspectives, authors seek to explore the feminist consciousness behind those vivid and charming male characters, thus trying to promote the development of feminism translation theory in china. 2. contrast analysis of two chinese versions of pride and prejudice pride and prejudice is one of the representative works of jane austin in britain. the story takes place in the time of the regency in britain. mr. bennet, owner of the longbourn estate in hertfordshire, has five daughters, but his property is entailed on a male heir. in this context, the writer describes the love stories of the daughters. specifically, the novel follows the character development of elizabeth bennet, the second daughter of the bennet family. she meets mr. darcy at the meryton ball. however, pride and prejudice blind them to their mutual love. fortunately, darcy and elizabeth realize this fact and allay their prejudices before the end of the story. at this point, the gentleman proposes again to the assertive lady and is accepted. the feminist view in this work consists mainly in the heroine, who affirms her feminist perspective by helping to shape mr. darcy’s moral character to match her own [5]. that reveals her struggle for independence and gender equality and offers evidence of a feminist ability to subvert the maledominated society of regency england. on the other hand, male characters in the novel are redefined from a feminist perspective [6]. gentle, caring, men in the work show respect for women and recognition of gender equality, thereby reflecting the ideal gentlemen of the writer’s aspiration as well as her idea against the patriarchy. wang keyi, born in 1925, is a literary translator. he has served as an editor of many well-known publishing houses, such as the shanghai literature and art publishing group, and the shanghai branch of the people's literature publishing house. in 1952, wang keyi graduated from the department of english literature of fudan university. three years later, he published a translation of pride and prejudice in shanghai translation publishing house. there are only a few biographical materials of mr. wang keyi and only a limited number of his translated works, including the revolt bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 42 of islam by shelley, the song of hiawatha written by longfellow, great expectations written by dickens, and the decameron written by boccaccio which he co-translated with fang ping. professor lei limei is the head of the english translation department of hunan international economic university, and her research interests are translation teaching and literary translation. she has published many papers such as "on the translation of poetic images" and a dozen literary translations, over 600,000 words, including pride and prejudice. professor lei limei explicates in the preface of the translation of pride and prejudice that she wants to present an ideal state of marriage to the public through this novel. 2.1 language expressions feminist translators can see the world from a female perspective during the process of translating texts, including whether the male characters in the works are viewed from an objective perspective, how to have a correct view of marriage, and whether the women in the marriage are in an independent position. all these points reflect the translator's feminist consciousness through the intervention of the translation. this approach can enrich the reader's reading experience and make readers empathize with the characters in the text, instead of limiting them to an incomplete and biased understanding of women from the male perspective. this paper compares two different translations of the language expression of male characters in this text to see whether feminist consciousness is present in the translations and has an impact on the translators and the translation works. example 1: there is a meanness in all the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation [7]. (p. 36) lei: 小姐们为迷住异性而屈尊使用的一切诡计都是卑鄙的 [8]. (p. 33) wang: 姑娘们为了勾引男子, 有时竟不择手段, 使用巧计, 这真是卑鄙 [9]. (p. 45) this passage is taken from chapter 8 of volume i. elizabeth, darcy, and miss bingley discuss what it means to be an accomplished lady. elizabeth thinks that darcy is so demanding of women that no one has ever satisfied him, and that no woman in the world is perfect. while miss bingley thinks that elizabeth's objection is just to pander to men and is her ploy to win man's hearts. miss bingley thinks that many women are as versatile as mr. darcy says, and dismisses elizabeth's opinion in front of darcy, and this statement is darcy's response to miss bingley. "condescend to do" means "to do something that you think it is below your social or professional position to do" in the oxford dictionary [10]. (p. 418) in lei limei's translation, the word is translated as "屈尊", which is more faithful to the original text and better conveys the meaning of the original text to readers. it reflects darcy's respect for women and helps to show readers a more elegant image of a gentleman the author wants to present in this novel, which makes it easier to convey the translator's understanding of the author's ideal view of marriage and the positive image of male and female characters in this novel. translators with feminist consciousness tend to be more neutral in their translations and do not deliberately use a masculine-minded perspective to guide readers to understand the original text according to the idea of female inferiority. the omission of "condescend" in wang keyi's translation signaled the ideology of female inferiority in the society at that time, subconsciously beautifying the male image and blurring the independent characteristics of females, which also showed that the patriarchal consciousness was the mainstream consciousness of the society at that time. in this respect, therefore, the translator's careful wording of the translation is not only influenced by subjective experience, but also by the general environment of the time in which he or she lives. the exploration of the translator's intention for the translation cannot be separated from the examination of the time in which it was made. 2.2 aesthetic standards aesthetic standards are the criteria that deal with the nature of beauty and taste. specifically, it shows how people form a judgment about other things. from a social perspective, aesthetic standards represent the ideal image that everyone pursues. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 43 when it comes to the aesthetic standards concerning women, there exist huge disparities between the ones defined by chinese traditional culture and the feminist. the former, influenced by patriarchy as well as the men’s aesthetics behind it over thousands of years, demonstrates a single, fixed female image: young, virtuous, and beautiful [11]. however, spurred by a strong willingness to emphasize ladies’ social status and equal rights, the feminist translators tend to relocate the female image, adding new qualities to female characters. given this, the authors probe into feminist consciousness in the male character as well as translators behind them, by analyzing the ideal female image in different editions. example 2: oh! she is the most beautiful creature i ever beheld [7]! (p. 8) 雷: 哦! 她是我见过的最美丽的姑娘 [8]! (p. 8) 王: 噢! 我从来没见过这么美丽的一个尤物 [9]! (p. 12) the discrepancy in the translation of “creature” illustrates how feminism exerts influence on translation. this phrase is abstracted from a context when mr. bingley expresses admiration for jane’s beauty after he has danced with this charming lady. from the perspective of context, the word “creature” has nothing to do with negative connotations. meanwhile, “creature” is explained in oxford advanced learner’s english-chinese dictionary as “(especially following an adjective) a person, considered in a particular way [10].” (p. 480) this paper concludes from this that “the beautiful creature” in this context represents a positive compliment for jane. however, mr. wang translates it into “尤物”, an implicit sexy symbol in chinese. in ancient china, this word was also used to describe toys, since “物” in “尤物” means object. therefore, this expression also implies an issue of objectifying the female. nowadays, “尤物”, in most cases, refers to an attractive woman with an extraordinary charm who could be a potential sex mate. they are tantamount to those who please men with their appearance, which means that they are mostly dependent and inferior to men [12]. however, it is misleading to use this word to interpret “the beautiful creature”, since it takes more or less a dismissive tone toward women, while that does not exist in the original text. from this difference, the authors find that the female image in this version fully meets the imagination of men’s ideal spouse, reflecting the thought of a patriarchal society. by contrast, ms. lei translates it into “姑娘”, a relatively neutral expression the chinese use to call ladies, showing modernity. this word sidesteps the rudeness of putting down women and shows respect to them. unlike the former creating an arrogant, unpolite male figure showing superiority to women, the gentleman in lei’s version is endowed with gentility, grace, and the consciousness of gender equality. with the feminist consciousness perceived in the translation, lei’s version shows a more appropriate description of male characters in the original text and it could be a better choice in the context. 2.3 translation skills feminist translators can see the world from a female perspective during the process of translating texts, including whether the male characters in the works are viewed from an objective translation skills are the skills or techniques required for the specific implementation and application of a certain translation method in translation activities. a suitable way to translate can make readers better understand feminism in literary works and avoid the spread of discrimination against women in the literary field. flotow, a famous canadian literary translator, summarized the three most effective and widely used translation techniques in her book "translation and gender: translating in the 'era of feminism'": supplement, frontier and footnote, and hijacking. this article takes supplements as an example. example 3: the word (accomplished) is applied to many a woman who cares it no otherwise than by netting a purpose or covering a screen [7]. (p. 35) lei: 人们常常说很多只不过会编制钱袋, 制作屏风的女人多才多艺 [8]. (p. 32) bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 44 wang: 多少女人只不过会编制钱袋, 点缀屏风, 就享有了多才多艺的美名 [9]. (p. 44) this paragraph is selected from chapter 8 of volume 1. darcy, elizabeth, and miss bingley are talking about what kind of woman can be considered accomplished. in the conversation, darcy explains a view that he believes is universal in contemporary times. wang's translation is a literal translation, which faithfully restores the connotation of the original sentence without adding anything else. lei's translation skillfully uses the technique of adding translation, adding the restriction "人们常常说" (people often say) before the sentence, thereby turning a given fact into an argument into a point of view. to a certain extent, this weakens darcy's view that women's accomplishment is an exaggeration of facts and expresses the original meaning more euphemistically. this translation reflects the delicacy of female translators and the feminist thoughts that permeate between the lines. example 4: her resistance had not adjusted her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency when thus accosted by miss bingley [7]. (p. 8) lei: 在这位先生看来, 她的抗拒并没有损害她的形象. 正当他怀着几分沾沾自喜的心情想 着她时, 宾利小姐走来跟他搭讪 [8]. (p. 22) wang: 她的拒绝并没有使达西觉得难过. 达西正在相当高兴地想念着她, 恰巧彬格莱小姐 走过来招呼他 [9]. (p. 29) this paragraph is selected from chapter 6 of volume i. under the strong arrangement of sir william lucas, mr. darcy offered elizabeth an invitation to dance with him, but elizabeth politely refused. her refusal did not induce any negative feelings for elizabeth in mr. darcy but rather delighted him. the original text uses the word "complacency" to express mr. darcy's emotions at that time. in the oxford dictionary [10], (p. 408) it means "a feeling of being satisfied with yourself or with a situation so that you do not think any change is necessary", usually translated as "自满; 自鸣得意". although "complacency" is derogatory, the author does not express distinctly a negative meaning to mr. darcy according to the context. there is an interesting discrepancy when translators interpret this word. faithful to the original text, ms. lei translates it as "沾沾自喜 (pleased with oneself) ", skillfully retaining the original contradictory meaning of the word and avoiding negatively evaluating mr. darcy. however, mr. wang opts to completely cover up the derogatory meaning of "complacency" and translated it into " 相当高兴 (quite happy) ". such translation simplifies the word and is suspected of beautifying the male character deliberately. 3. conclusion by comparing and analyzing the male images of pride and prejudice translated by translators of different genders, the author finds that the male images written by male translators are more in line with the male superiority in social concepts, while those described by female translators correspond with the "new gentlemen" in author's expectation. the authors conclude from this that female translators have a stronger subjective initiative when faced with patriarchal thought. it turns the relation between the original text and the translation from opposite to symbiotic, and that between author and translator from subordinate to equal. given this, feminist translation opens us to new possibilities in translation activities, which greatly improves the status of translators and reduces the marginalization of women. to a certain extent, works like lei's translation can stimulate the feminist consciousness in the public. as for mr. wang, his version was less enlightening in awakening people's feminist consciousness. this translation was published by shanghai literature and art united publishing house in 1955. less than ten years after the founding of the people's republic of china in 1949, access to overseas information was limited and only a handful of citizens were well-educated. as a bridge between two bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 45 cultures, translated works play a key role in the introduction of excellent foreign literary works and advanced ideas. however, mr. wang in this version unconditionally beautifies the male image and blurs women's independence and initiative. that impeded, to a certain extent, the introduction of feminism in china and slowed down the development of chinese feminism. the discrepancy in male images of these two versions can be best explained by historical background and personal experiences. first of all, these differences originate from the gender differences of translators themselves. lei limei is a female translator, while wang keyi is a male translator. they have different degrees of intervention in translation. with the same gender, female translators like lei limei can regard the characters and plots in the novel from the same gender perspective and can empathize with the characters in the works. therefore, female translators can be more sensitive and can explain the ideas of same-sex authors. this is reflected in the fact that in the translated works, the description of characters, especially those male characters, in lei's version is similar to that of the original author jane austen, which is described from a female perspective. whether positive or negative, her translation is consistent with the sentiment and choice of words in the original text and is more objective and respectful of women. in contrast, wang's version is more subjective, and despite wang keyi has strong literary skills and ability to formulate words, his words reveal a contempt attitude of men towards women and the idea of maintaining the male image of the patriarchal society. compared with male translators, therefore, female translators give greater play to the translator's subjectivity and initiative, which is more in line with the feminist translation theory. the historical background that translators live in represents another contributing factor to the differences in male characters. born in 1925 and passed away prematurely in 1968, mr. wang grew up in an era where the gender perspective changed dramatically. before the founding of new china in 1949, chinese women were socially inferior and their basic rights were not guaranteed in that feudalistic society. deprived of educational opportunity and saddled with abnormal moral rules, sometimes women were even regarded as the property of men. as the new china was founded, women's liberation was embodied in china's constitution and laws. for example, the constitution of 1954 has established that women and men enjoy equal rights legally in many respects. however, the stereotype of women enduring thousands of years in traditional chinese society could not be transformed easily by laws and regulations, which is also the reason why feminist campaigns remain a trend in today's world. as a result, although there exists respect for women in wang's work, social prejudice against women still emerges more or less in his translation. by contrast, ms. lei is the translator of the contemporary era, when chinese feminism has made certain progress since the 1980s and gender equality has become a common wish for all, readers or translators, male or female. in this context, people can find an increasing number of open-minded and modern women in many contemporary artworks. they challenge traditional patriarchal concepts and female morality, striving for their due social roles and family status. consequently, as feminism becomes more widely accepted by the chinese, it is natural for readers to perceive a more apparent feminist awareness in lei's work. there exist limitations in our research. since this paper mainly focuses on qualitative research and the data are nonnumerical, there exists a certain degree of subjectivity in our conclusion. alongside that, our research method was relatively single, employing only contrast analysis. it is hoped that more detailed research could be conducted in this field and this paper could enlighten translators of both sexes and therefore help them to cultivate gender equality awareness, so as to promote the development of feminist translation views and integrate them with existing translation views. in doing so, both sides can learn from each other and present better translation effects. references [1] jiang xiaohua. the influence of feminism on translation theory. chinese translators journal, 2004, 04: 10-15. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 46 [2] li yingying, wu liu. feminism through translation. perspective from contrastive study of two chinese versions of pride and prejudice. journal of hefei university of technology social sciences, 2008, 22(05): 032. [3] zhou miljiang, wang lixin. analysis of two translations of pride and prejudice from a feminist translation perspective. northern literature, 2020, 11: 98-99. [4] zhang xiangping. female perspectives on gentlemen and knights. journal of chongqing university of technology (social science), 2009, 03: 034. [5] chang huichun. the impact of the feminist heroine: elizabeth in pride and prejudice. international journal of applied linguistics & english literature, 2014, 3(3): 76. [6] zhang xiangping. female perspectives on gentlemen and knights – on the male characters in austen’s novels. suzhou university, 2008: 21. [7] austen jane. pride and prejudice. oxford university press. new york, 1970. [8] austen jane, pride and prejudice. trans. lei limei, beijing yanshan press. beijing, 2002. [9] austen jane, pride and prejudice. trans. wang keyi. shanghai translation publishing house. shanghai, 2014. [10] a s hornby. oxford advanced learner's english-chinese dictionary (the eighth edition) [z]. trans. zhao cuilian. the commercial press, 2014. [11] chen qianqian. a study on the feminist consciousness in the two chinese versions of pride and prejudice. dalian university of technology, 2017: 22. [12] zhou jumei. what is “youwu”? modern chinese, 2008: 143-144. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 89 self-presentation and audience analysis of female tiktok bloggers shuxian tian1, *, † and jiawei jiang2, † 1department of television broadcasting science, nanjing university of science and technology, nanjing, china 2department of industrial design, shanghai polytechnic university, shanghai, china *corresponding author: tianshuxian@njust.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. tiktok has been on a roll since 2019, with female we-media being the main force of tiktok creators. among the rare researches on female "we media" on tiktok, most of them focus on platform sampling analysis, instead of audience feedback and group analysis based on the whole communication process. this study conducted semi-structured interviews with 10 female bloggers’ audiences and concluded that female “we media” featured strong gender awareness, sophisticated production and aesthetic value catering. in the audience group, there is a weak social network and a strong sense of female identity, but the gender barrier has not been broken. breaking stereotypes and gender barriers, balancing the relationship between business and aesthetic value catering, is a new breakthrough for the development of female "we media". keywords: tiktok; female bloggers; semi-structured interview; media; self-presentation. 1. introduction with the impact of new media technologies on the news industry, short video has become one of the most influential communication methods. tiktok, a popular short video platform since 2018, has more than 800 million users. short video has increasingly become a social platform for people to show themselves, find identity and make friends with each other. in short videos, women account for more than half of the total. the average number of short videos posted by female creators on tiktok is much higher than that of male creators, and the number of female creators is 1.52 times that of male creators [1]. the development of short video platforms has empowered women's "we media" and made it possible for women's discourse to be further civilianized and digitalized. through the visual presentation of body symbols and the linguistic output of conceptual symbols on social media, women present themselves and construct female groups in public space. in the past studies on female we-media, most of the research objects focus on female bloggers themselves, and there is a lack of research and analysis on the huge group of their audiences. starting from the audience group of female bloggers of tiktok, this study conducted semi-structured interviews with ten interviewees of different ages, occupations and genders, and understood their views and acceptance of female bloggers and their influence on them from the aspects of female bloggers' image features, content delivery, group interaction and business behavior. in this study, the author first presupposes the results, and then conduct a qualitative analysis of the research results, and summarize and elaborate the conclusions. the author hopes to explore the self-presentation of female bloggers on tiktok, explore the output and embodiment of female values of female bloggers, and analyze the impact on their audience groups. 2. research methods this study conducted qualitative research through semi-structured interviews. according to the relevant studies, users aged 18-30 account for 71% of the total. therefore, the interviewees in this study are the viewers of the short videos of female tiktok bloggers aged between 18 and 30, who are college students and social workers. a total of 10 interviewees participated in the interviews, mailto:tianshuxian@njust.edu.cn bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 90 including 6 female interviewees and 4 male interviewees. since the interviewees are located in china and overseas, the main form of interview is online interview. the interview time was agreed with the interviewees and the interview was conducted on the wechat platform. the online interview lasted about 30 minutes. during this time, each interviewee was interviewed in depth by referring to the interview outline to understand the real feelings and inner thoughts of each interviewee. in the preliminary preparation of the interview, visitors designed an interview outline centering on female bloggers of tiktok. the interview contents included the image characteristics of female bloggers, the interactive relationship with female bloggers, the views expressed by female bloggers, and the relationship between female bloggers and businesses, etc. the study hopes to explore the respondents' acceptance of female bloggers, their interaction levels with female bloggers, their recognition of the views conveyed by female bloggers, and whether the short videos of female bloggers will promote the commercial behaviors of viewers to some extent. the hypothesis: h1. most viewers would prefer to watch short videos from female bloggers. h2. the image characteristic impression that female bloggers bring to the audience is to break the traditional female stereotype and change the gender bias. h3. female bloggers tend to have higher follower stickiness and closer interaction. h4. the ideas conveyed by female bloggers can be recognized by most viewers. h5. the promotion of products by female bloggers in videos can stimulate the audience's desire to consume and buy products. 3. results of the study the following conclusions can be drawn from the arrangement and analysis of the interview contents. in terms of liking, more people prefer female bloggers to male bloggers. research shows that female we-media bloggers cover a wide range of fields and are more likely to be liked. female respondents prefer to watch videos about beauty, life and food, while male respondents prefer to watch videos about life, science and sports. it is because female bloggers' videos are made with care, high quality, exquisite characterization and love for life, and delicate emotional expression. they present their true self-image on the platform tiktok, and a variety of female images are constantly enriched, but the traditional female characteristics dominated by male aesthetics still occupy the majority. on the one hand, tiktok's short video platform is a free platform for the masses, showing many people their courage to break stereotypes. on the other hand, under the influence of social aesthetics, most people still prefer traditional female images. in the interaction between female bloggers and fans, the vast majority of respondents said that they would like their favorite bloggers, 4 respondents would comment on their favorite bloggers' videos, and only 2 respondents said that they would occasionally send private messages to the bloggers they follow to join her fan group. the interaction between female bloggers and their fans is not strong. from the perspective of operation mode, like only needs to double click the screen, comment needs to open the comment area for typing and private letter needs to open the main page of the blogger and then click to enter the private message interface, the operation difficulty level by level. this results in a hierarchy of "like" > "comment" > "private message". in terms of the image characteristics of female bloggers, the interviewees mentioned the most frequently are beauty (6), delicacy (5), temperament (3), loveliness (2), easygoing (1), sunshine (1) and gentleness (1). in terms of the ideas conveyed by female bloggers, eight of them expressed that they had received the ideas conveyed by female bloggers in the short video, such as "independence", "love of life", "self-confidence", "feminism" and "oneself is the most important", and agreed with their opinions. only two respondents did not feel any sense of communication while watching the video. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 91 the ideas of female bloggers are more likely to be convinced by viewers. at present, due to the rise of the we-media industry, the vast majority of bloggers with large fans are managed and operated by professional mcn companies. most female bloggers and the teams behind them are willing to go to their audience's aesthetics and ideas for traffic. some female bloggers are not afraid to abuse in order to gain large traffic, and dare to criticize mainstream concepts and aesthetics. their videos have a wide range of influence. they attract more and more viewers to accept their own ideas through one video after another with the same character set. young female viewers are easy to be influenced by the aesthetics and concepts in short videos, which will have some positive or negative impacts on their lives. in terms of the relationship between female bloggers and business, most respondents believe that the bloggers they follow have professional teams behind them and make money through short videos. six respondents (five of them were female) said they were guided to consume after watching videos of female bloggers. the daily viewing time of tiktok short videos is increasing year by year, and the intensity of influence of short videos on individuals is also increasing with long-term viewing. viewers begin to examine their own ideas and living conditions, and guide themselves toward what they think is the right idea and more or less strive for a positive life. merchants are also targeting the stickiness and mass level of users on tiktok's short video platform, and have begun to insert advertisements into short videos. female bloggers are also more likely to be loved by businesses because of their viewers' high love, high cooperation and good grass-planting effect. their viewers will become interested in the products praised by the female bloggers and increase their knowledge of the brands. guide some viewers to conduct a commercial behavior of consumption, and others may give priority to this product in future consumption choices. compared with male viewers, female viewers are more likely to be attracted by advertisements and carry out some consumption behaviors. moreover, it is found in the survey that viewers' willingness to consume has nothing to do with their age, but more to do with video content. 4. discussion 4.1 audience analysis 4.1.1 cloakroom community: fan community weak ties network in this interview, the audience did not have internal benign interaction with female bloggers and audiences as we expected. on the contrary, except a few of them are willing to have in-depth interaction, most interviewees are in the "cloakroom community" including female we-media, which is a dependent but short-lived and fragile community. no matter in the shallow level of interaction such as "like" or "no" behavior, or in the deep level of interaction such as comments, private messages, fan group interaction, etc., the community has a common emotion and feeling, and after the short fun and carnival, the members will return to their own lives and continue the original state [2]. there is almost no correlation between interpersonal living environment and social circle in the community, and there is obvious heterogeneity and extensiveness. 4.1.2 identity attribution and self-projection: from "who i am" to "who we are" chinese youth, especially generation z, enjoy the benefits of china's fewer children and economic development, but also bear the unprecedented pressure of competition. the huge group makes the youth subculture no longer a separated and marginal cultural phenomenon, but finds the group and organization, forming a new trend of networking, gamification and early maturation [3]. female "we media" are both women and natural persons in the public sense. although the audience did not show great interest in the communication process, in the broad sense of young identity, 10 interviewees in the interview showed a strong sense of identity of the blogger "worker", "social animal", "foodie" and so on. in the narrow sense of female identity, six of them are enthusiastic about "independent women". the audience's decoding and understanding of language symbols have far exceeded that of the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 92 bloggers themselves, forming "convert mania" to a certain extent. the blogger himself becomes the object of the public's self-mapping and emotional identification with one or several traits, which becomes a kind of emotional catharsis and extends to the real world and emotional reactions and behaviors. 4.1.3 gender barriers: the visibility of female voices and "breaking the circle" daniel dai young proposed visibility, believing that visibility is a right of human beings. "new media, due to its technical characteristics, can not only assume the role of 'free speech', but also realize the visibility of 'self-performance' that integrates multiple visual elements in a physical space" [4]. the visibility of women on short video platforms is reflected in women's right to be seen in their own way, which involves the discourse space given to women by the platform, women's active selfpresentation and their resistance to authoritative discourse (allowing others to be seen). the 6 women interviewed all expressed in the interview that female we-media is trying to speak for women, and believe that it has achieved a good "circle breaking" effect. it is worth mentioning that in the interviews of four male interviewees, their focus on female we-media was only limited to physical appearance and relatively high-quality content, and they did not pay attention to or even brush up on female group expression. in this sense, the three platforms, female subjects and male audiences all have factors that hinder the empowerment of women's voice visibility. a "demonstration" in the public domain has become the "selfeuphoria" of female groups, but the gender barrier has not been really broken to achieve smooth communication. 4.2 characteristics of female we-media 4.2.1 "disenchantment" and "double enchantment": gender consciousness and stereotypes baudrillard pointed out in consumer society that women are always the main objects involved in the process of transforming the body into aesthetic or erotic exchange value [5]. dating back to thousands of years of chinese history, women have been forced to live on the borderline of "aphasia" for a long time. even in today's chinese society, it is difficult for women to get rid of being stared at and consumed in the panoramic prison. six female interviewees said that female we-media intentionally present their life attitudes and characteristics as women, such as "independence", "love of life", "confidence" and "love of oneself", in the public space, to hedge the stigmatization of women, and even neutralize women's characteristics to "discharm". three interviewees also pointed out that the popularity of the word "pure desire" in china in the past three years is closely related to the visual presentation of "soft porn" by tiktok female appearance-level bloggers. this is a kind of "charm recovery", which returns mystery and attractiveness to female groups. this is also a new form of "charm recovery", which solidifies female stereotypes. making it more difficult to escape the cycle of panoramic scrutiny. 4.2.2 excellent production and delicate expression men are more likely to use news and game apps, while women are more likely to use consumer and video apps. life sharing video is the main area for women [6]. from the very beginning of its development, tiktok has taken "recording a good life" as its general tone. this is highly consistent with the advantages of women in related fields, so women and short videos have a high degree of fit, forming a set of narrative and cultural mechanisms. to our surprise, the results of this research shows that 10 interviewees have very consistent comments on female "we media", saying that compared with male bloggers, female "we media" bloggers are generally more sophisticated in content production and more delicate in expression. female bloggers have an overwhelming advantage over men in video production and content expression. 4.2.3 symbolized resonance: aesthetic value catering and consumerism discipline in our interview, all 10 interviewees believe that they pay attention to female bloggers through video cashing behavior, 6 of them admitted that they have bought the commodities promoted by bloggers more than once, and 5 of them are women. they say that the goods they buy are useless and that the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 93 purchases happen because the blogger's words resonate and make people feel that the goods are really needed. baudillard mentioned in the consumer society that in the consumer society, the purpose of consumer behavior is no longer to satisfy people's actual needs but to satisfy the continuously produced desires and identity [7]. according to foucault, discipline is a special technology that regards individuals as both the object and tool of training, and it is a carefully calculated and lasting operating mechanism [8]. since 2021, the production of professional short video content has shown vigorous vitality. generation z is playing an increasingly important role in online society, and online consumption is personalized and diversified [9]. the quality content and brand of female we-media have become the new favorite of the capital market [10]. the commercial value of "we media" accounts is generally positively correlated with the control of the team behind them, and the traffic of women's issues makes the team choose female bloggers. in order to maximize the commercial value, it is inevitable for the visual and verbal presentation of advertising to cater to the mainstream aesthetic and value. 5. conclusion through the research, the author finds that the quality of female "we media" content on tiktok is generally high, with huge commercial value and potential, and they generally recognize and deliberately express their female images. but there are also female stereotypes, overcommercialization and pandering to aesthetics. among female "we media" audiences, female users have relatively high stickiness and form a kind of "community", but generally speaking, the gender barrier has not been broken, which is called the "self-pleasure" of female groups. moreover, the interaction of users is much lower than the author expected, and there is a weak relationship between users, bloggers and users. the development of short videos and other new media, combined with the unique advantages of women in the video field, on the one hand, gives women visibility empowerment and brings new opportunities for the development of digital feminism in china. on the other hand, it makes us fall into the technicalism myth. big data algorithm makes female we-media limited in its own circle but does not break the gender barrier. the information explosion makes it difficult for users to focus on a single media and form an effective community with “we media”. the rise of live streaming and ecommerce makes we-media lose its "character" and change from self-presentation to catering. in past research, most of them carried out quantitative analysis such as platform sampling to quantitatively summarize and refine the characteristics of short videos. and few studies have conducted a separate analysis of female we-media. this study focuses on the feedback link in communication, and makes a qualitative analysis of the audio-visual presentation and value presentation of female short videos from the perspective of female short video audiences, so as to fill the relevant research gap. however, this study still has the limitation of sample bias and insufficient qualitative analysis. in the future, female we-media is and will be the main force promoting the development of short video platforms and e-commerce for a long time, so it is imperative to study its characteristics. due to time constraints, a questionnaire survey was not used to conduct a more extensive and comprehensive audience survey and analysis. how to break the gender barrier of short videos, how to form a strong relationship between fans and "we media", and how to balance the relationship between commercial development and the freedom of women's value presentation are urgent problems to be solved by the academic and industry in the future. references [1] china women's news. bytes to beat platform for research center, listen you say women express way study. 2019, 03, 08. 2020, 02, 28. [2] https://www.toutiao.com/article/6665223133164732939/. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 94 [3] zigmon baumann. fluid modernity. shanghai: sanlian publishing house, 2002. [4] wang shuixiong, zhou jiteng. origin and development of chinese youth subculture z generation and response. journal of china youth research, 2022, 8, 28-35 + 20. [5] sun wei, li mengying. "visibility": social media and the public sphere: a case study of zhanhite's "college entrance examination in different places". journal of northwest normal university (social science edition), 2014, 2: 37-44. [6] jean bobodia. the consumer society. nanjing: nanjing university press, 2014. [7] yu guoming, geng xiaomeng. how people use media: the influence of users' social characteristics one of the research results of "national media use and media view survey". journal of liaoning university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2020, 48(03): 1-18. [8] jean bobodia. the consumer society. nanjing: nanjing university press, 2014. [9] michel foucault. discipline and punishment: the birth of prison, 2003. [10] tang xujun, huang chuxin, wang dan. deep media integration: the new pattern of china's new media development -the development status and prospect of china's new media in 2020-2021. journalism and writing, 2021, 7: 97-102. [11] wang qixi. research on commodity marketing under the new media environment -a case study of li jiaqi's online live broadcast with goods. time-honored brand marketing, 2021, 6: 5-6. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 255 research and analysis on the current situation of post-90s marriage rate in china zhe jia1, †, huanyu li*, 2, †, yuhe wang3, † 1stony brook institute, anhui university, anhui, 230000, china; 2college of science, tianjin chengjian university, tianjin, 300000, china; 3school of statistics and data science, zhuhai college of science and technology, guangdong 519000, china *corresponding author: 1117410302@st.usst.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. in recent years, based on the data of the national bureau of statistics on the marital status, the marriage rate in china is declining year by year. the change in the marriage rate will bring multiple layers of impact to the society. the decline in marriage rate will lead to a decline in the birth rate and the serious aging of the population. based on the research data of the chinese statistical yearbook on marital status from 2010 to 2020, and the post-90s group is selected as the research object to analyze the relationship between various influencing factors and marriage rates. through the standardization of data, this paper analyzes the four influencing factors of birth rate, sex ratio, resident consumption level, and number of students in higher education. linear regression and pearson correlation analysis between these four aspects and the marriage rate are carried out. the results of the study showed that birth rates, sex ratios, household consumption levels and the number of students enrolled in higher education were significantly correlated with marriage rates. the reasons for the decline in the marriage rate are discussed and provide research significance for solving the problem of current marital status. keywords: post-90s, marriage rate, factor analysis, linear regression. 1. introduction in today's social environment, the post-90s generation has gradually entered the year of marriage. with the continuous growth of china's economic level, the continuous improvement of social living standards, and the popularization of higher education, people's concept of marriage has also changed. however, changes in marriage rates have an impact on both demographics and the labor force. therefore, the study of the marriage rate of the post-90s is crucial. in recent years, changes in the marriage rate have attracted widespread attention from society. zhai et al. use sampling surveys. the factors of population flow, economic and social development and population education level are analyzed. the study found that marriage age was delayed, and divorce and remarriage were increased [1]. gobena et al. use the cox model for the determinants of age at first marriage in ethiopian women. studies have shown that residence, work, and education have significant effects on marriage among ethiopian women [2]. zhang found that a lower marriage rate was significantly associated with economics. the economic gap in the various regions has greatly affected the young people's conception of marriage and the pressure of marriage [3]. yang found a clear geographic gap in the marriage rate in china. economic level is inversely proportional to the decline in the marriage rate and the number of marriageable groups [4]. chu and liu used china's heating policy to investigate how non-labor income affects marriage. non-labor income can promote marriage [5]. zheng analyzed the three aspects of income level, education level and marital pressure, which are inseparable from the continuous decline in marriage rate [6]. what people use the contribution rate of factors to compare the contribution degree of different regions (city, town, countryside) to the overall late marriage of our population. research found that the largest contribution rate to late marriage is in urban areas [7]. zhu and zhao established the iv-tobit model, and based on the cox and iv-tobit models, estimated that higher education had a significant impact bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 256 on the age of first marriage [8]. jiang found that the sex ratio was positively correlated with the proportion of unmarried males and negatively correlated with the proportion of unmarried females [9]. jia et al. conducted a sample survey of in-service young people in nanjing, jiangsu province and baoding, hebei province from march to may 2014. the study found that gender, age, marital status, education and whether the only child were the most significant factors for the ideal marriage age [10]. yang et al., by conducting two-stage least squares estimation, found that access to education was positively correlated with the age of first marriage for residents [11]. most of the previous studies were conducted based on sampling surveys. studies have found the marriage rates to be influenced by multiple factors. less marriageable number and too high the cost of marriage can bring great pressure to marriage. the influence of gender ratio imbalance and the concept of marriage and childbearing is also obvious. therefore, this paper will study the post-90s related data from 2010 to 2020. from the birth ratio, sex ratio, household consumption level, the number of higher education analysis. dedicated to solving social problems such as lower marriage rates. in this paper, factor analysis and pca are used to establish multiple linear regression models. the study analyzed the correlation of these four aspects with the marriage rate. find ways to change it by studying the current situation of the marriage rate. take practical measures to alleviate it, so that the marriage and childbearing rate will return to a reasonable level. help china to raise the birth rate, improve the population structure, and promote social development. 2. methodology the data in this article is all derived from the china statistical yearbook, and then calculated by the following formula. the marriage rate refers to the ratio of the logarithmic number of marriages in china in one year to the average total population in the same year, multiplied by 1000 ‰. marriage = number of marriage registrations average annual population × 1000‰ (1) the birth rate refers to the ratio of the number of people born in china in one year to the average total population in the same year, multiplied by 1000 ‰. birth rate = number of births average annual population × 1000‰ (2) the sex ratio is the ratio of the number of boys in the same year to the number of girls in the same year. sex ratio = number of boys number of girls (3) the level of resident consumption refers to the ratio of the total consumption of residents in china in the same year to the average total population in the same year. resident consumption level = total household consumption average annual population (4) the number of students enrolled in higher education refers to the total number of students enrolled in educational institutions such as postgraduate training institutions, general universities and scientific research institutions. this article analyzes the impact on the marriage rate from four aspects: birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, and number of students enrolled in higher education. since the dimensional difference between variables is large, this paper first standardizes all variables, eliminates the dimensions of all variables, and makes the variables comparable. second, the correlation analysis is carried out to see the degree of association between the variables and the variables. in this article, pearson correlation analysis is selected to look at the linear relationship between variables and variables. by establishing a linear regression equation, the relationship bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 257 between the dependent variable and the independent variable is analyzed. in this paper, the marriage rate is set as the dependent variable y. the independent variable birth rate is x1. the sex ratio is x2. the household consumption level is x3 . the number of students in higher education is x4 . to establish a linear regression equation: y = β0 + f0 (5) β0 is constant. f0 is the common factor. in this paper, the independent variables are reduced by factor analysis, and a small number of independent variables are synthesized into a small number of common factors f0. based on the correlation between the arguments and the arguments. through principal component analysis, orthogonal transformations are used to re-transform variables that may have correlations into a new set of uncorrelated variables. thus, the relationship between the common factor and the independent variable can be obtained: f0 = b1x1 + b2x2 + b3x3 + b4x4 (6) b1, b2, b3, b4 are partial regression coefficients. x1, x2, x3, x4 are independent variables. finally, a multi-component linear regression equation can be used to derive the relationship between birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, number of students in higher education and marriage rate. y = β0 + b1x1 + b2x2 + b3x3 + b4x4 (7) 3. results and discussion the data in this paper is based on the china statistical yearbook, focusing on the analysis of the current situation of the marriage rate of china's post-90s generation. this article is based on the principle that the legal age of marriage in china is that girls must not be earlier than 20 years old and boys must not be earlier than 22 years old. this article will use the age of 20 as a benchmark to count the number of marriage registrations from 2010 to 2020, and the marriage rate. as can be observed from figure 1, the marriage rate showed an upward trend from 2010 to 2013, and the growth rate was relatively flat. from 2013 onwards, the marriage rate will show an overall downward trend through 2020. compared with the growth rate from 2010 to 2013, the decline rate from 2013 to 2020 is faster. from 2013 to 2020, the marriage rate fell for 7 consecutive years. in this regard, this paper will study and analyze its impact on the marriage rate from four aspects: birth rate, sex ratio, resident consumption level, and number of students in higher education. in this paper, the marriage rate is set as the dependent variable y. the independent variable birth rate is x1. the sex ratio is x2. the household consumption level is x3. the number of students in higher education is x4. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 258 figure 1. number of marriages registered and marriage rates from 2010 to 2020. table 1. describes statistics. variable n mean median minimum maximum standard deviation x1(‰) 11 12.24 12.64 8.52 14.57 1.76 x2 11 1.05 1.05 1.04 1.05 0.00 x3(thousand yuan) 11 19.36 18.86 10.58 27.50 5.92 x4(million people) 11 41.76 41.40 34.17 52.23 53.14 y(‰) 11 8.38 8.85 5.77 9.85 1.41 table 1 shows that sex ratios are the most stable and least dispersed between 2010 and 2020. the data show that the sex ratio has been almost the same for 11 years, and the annual gap is small. the number of students enrolled in higher education is the most dispersed. these data can be interpreted as a large difference between the number of students enrolled in higher education each year. table 2. pearson correlation. variable x1 x2 x3 x4 y x1 pearson correlations 1 0.555 -0.844** -0.904** 0.901** (0.096) (0.002) (0) (0) x2 pearson correlations 0.555 1 -0.806** -0.644* 0.712* (0.096) (0.005) (0.044) (0.021) x3 pearson correlations -0.844** -0.806** 1 0.957** -0.965** (0.002) (0.005) (0) (0) x4 pearson correlations -0.904** -0.644* 0.957** 1 -0.944** (0) (0.044) (0) (0) y pearson correlations 0.901** 0.712* -0.965** -0.944** 1 (0) (0.021) (0) (0) after normalizing the data in table 1, the iterative method eliminates the self-correlation to obtain table 2. ** indicates that there is a strong significance between the independent variable and the dependent variable. * indicates significance between the independent variable and the dependent variable. both the ** and * variables indicate a strong correlation between the two quantities. as can be seen from table 2, the sig. values of the four arguments are less than 0.05. it can be seen that the four influencing variables are significantly related to the marriage rate and have a linear relationship. that is to say, changes in these four independent variables affect changes in marriage rates. the pearson correlation coefficients of birth rate and sex ratio were 0.901 and 0.712, respectively, as bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 259 positive correlations. this shows that when the birth rate is higher and the sex ratio is higher, the marriage rate also increases, and vice versa. the pearson correlation coefficients for household consumption levels and the number of students enrolled in higher education were negatively correlated with -0.965 and -0.944, respectively. this shows that when the level of consumption of residents and the number of students receiving higher education are higher, the marriage rate decreases with it. by calculation, r2 is 0.970. after adjustment r2 is 0.947. standard error of estimate is 0.271. the data show that the birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level and number of students in higher education can explain the change in the marriage rate by 97%. thus, a system of multivariate linear equations with high significance can be obtained. table 3. analysis of variance. model square sum d f mean square f sig. 1 regression 12.015 4 3.004 40.835 0.001 residual 0.368 5 0.074 total 12.383 9 the significance obtained from table 3 is 0.01. the significance is less than 0.05, indicating a linear relationship between the birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, the number of students enrolled in higher education and the marriage rate. this means that on the whole, these 4 independent variables can be linearly fitted with the marriage rate of the dependent variable. table 4. coefficient analysis. model non-standardized standardized t sig. b root mean squared error beta 1 (constant) 0.038 0.091 0.418 0.693 x1 0.404 0.191 0.392 2.123 0.087 x2 -0.296 0.209 -0.277 -1.413 0.217 x3 -1.581 0.568 -1.456 -2.784 0.039 x4 0.689 0.516 0.626 1.335 0.239 as can be seen from table 4, the significance of the regression coefficients is not all less than 0.05. therefore, it shows that the birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, and the number of students with higher education cannot have a significant impact on the marriage rate, respectively. in this paper, factor analysis is required to analyze the common factors between independent variables. table 5. total variance interpretation. ingredient initial eigenvalue extract the sum of load squares total variance% accumulate% total variance% accumulate% 1 3.373 84.314 84.314 3.373 84.314 84.314 2 0.501 12.522 96.836 3 0.115 2.868 99.703 4 0.012 0.297 100 table 5 shows the analysis of the common factors between the independent variables. the first component extracted from it is a common factor of f0, and the cumulative contribution rate can reach more than 84%. it can be interpreted as a common factor f0 that concentrates 84 % of the information of the four original variables. f0 replaces all arguments. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 260 table 6. component matrix a and component scoring coefficient matrix. the composition matrix a the component score coefficient matrix composition 1 composition 1 x1 -0.907 x1 -0.269 x2 -0.808 x2 -0.24 x3 0.985 x3 0.292 x4 0.962 x4 0.285 note: a indicates that an ingredient was extracted. principal component analysis is used to obtain the factor loading matrix as shown in table 6. from table 6, it can be concluded that f0 has a strong correlation with the independent variable, and most of the components are above 0.9. the relationship between the common factor f0 and the argument is: f0 = −0.269x1 − 0.24x2 + 0.292x3 + 0.285x4 (8) a linear regression of the common factor f0 to y , it is calculated that r2 is 0.964. after adjustment r2 is 0.929. standard error of estimate is 0.331. representing independent variables can explain 93% of the change in the dependent variable, and can obtain a more significant system of linear equations. table 7. analysis of variance for f0. model square sum d f mean square f sig. 1 regression 12.015 4 3.004 40.835 0.001 residual 0.368 5 0.074 total 12.383 9 as obtained from table 7, the common factor f0 is 40.835. the significance is 0.001, less than 0.05. the data show that the regression equation is valid and that the independent variable as a whole can be linearly fitted to the dependent variable. table 8. the coefficient analysis of f0 on y. model non-standardized standardized t sig. b root mean squared error beta 1 (constant) -0.029 0.105 -0.279 0.787 f0 -1.131 0.11 -0.964 -10.251 0 from table 8, it is obtained that the marriage rate is y, which is: y = −0.029 − 1.131f0 (9) f0 is a common factor. combine (8) the multivariate linear regression equation: y = −0.029 + 0.303x1 + 0.271x2 − 0.330x3 − 0.322x4 (10) the constant term in this multiple linear regression equation is -0.029. in summary, through the data research statistics of the china statistical yearbook, the marriage rate in china showed a small increase from 2010 to 2013, and continued to decline from 2013 to 2020. based on the above-mentioned research, it is shown that the marriage rate is significantly correlated with the impact of birth rates, sex ratios, household consumption levels and the number of students enrolled in higher education. in recent years, china's birth rate has been declining, and the birth rate is positively correlated with the marriage rate, so the decline in the birth rate will also lead to a decline in the marriage rate. the birth rate and the marriage rate interact with each other and interact with bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 261 each other. the sex ratio was positively correlated with the marriage rate, and the trend was the same. in recent years, the level of residents' consumption has been increasing, and the continuous growth of per capita income can be seen from the side. the increase in per capita income has changed people's social mentality, and marriage is no longer regarded as the main goal of life. the higher the level of consumption, the lower people's expectations for marriage will decline, which will lead to a lower marriage rate. the number of students receiving higher education has increased year by year, which reflects the improvement of the education level of the masses in our country from the side. at the same time, it shows that in the environment of higher education, people's ideological level is more open. therefore, the number of students enrolled in higher education is negatively correlated with the marriage rate, and the more people receiving higher education, the fewer people will marry. 4. conclusion in this paper, the data of china statistical yearbook are studied and counted. china's marriage rate showed a small increase from 2010 to 2013, and continued to decline from 2013 to 2020. the post90s were studied. the current situation of marriage rate is analyzed from four aspects: birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, and the number of students receiving higher education. studies have found marriage rates to be significantly associated with the impact of these four aspects. the birth rate was positively and marriage rate. the sex ratio was positively associated with the marriage rate. the level of household consumption was inversely associated with the marriage rate. the number of educational students was negatively associated with the marriage rate. the decline in marriage rate directly affects the future population structure and has a certain negative effect on the policy of encouraging childbirth. if the birth rate continues to decline, it has a negative impact on china's social development. the lack of a large number of people leads to the shortage of labor force, which will naturally affect the economic development and the progress of the times. so, even for the future of the country's development, the marriage rate needs to be on the rise. due to the limited availability of data, this paper only analyzes the four aspects of birth rate, sex ratio, household consumption level, and the number of students enrolled in higher education. other factors affecting the marriage rate could not be analyzed with more detailed data. therefore, further other factors should be verified and studied. it is hoped that this paper can attract great attention from the government departments and the society. take practical measures to relieve the pressure of young people, and make the marriage rate return to a reasonable level. references [1] zhai, z. w. and liu, w. l., "are chinese people not willing to get married—study of chinese marriage from the perspective of cohort," exploration and free views, (02), 122-130+160, (2020). [2] greenwood, jeremy, and nezih, g., "marriage and divorce since world war ii: analyzing the role of technological progress on the formation of households," nber working paper no. w 10772. (2006). [3] zhang, c., "thirty and away after the 90s," prosecutorial storm, 6: 68-69. (2021). [4] yang, l., "changes in the marital situation in our country and their legal responses," journal of shangqiu normal university, 35 (11):78-85, (2019). [5] chu, j. h., et al., "non-labor income and the age of marriage: evidence from china ś heating policy. bonn: iza, zdb-id 2120053-1. vol. no. 11754, (2018). [6] zheng, y. m., "a zhejiang study of community psychology: a case study of marital status. proceedings of the symposium," zhejiang studies of community psychology, 12: 157-160, (2019). [7] he, h. and tan, t., "the trend of mean age at first marriage and the factor-specific contribution rate of late marriage in china," population journal, 43(05), 16-28, (2021). [8] zhu, z. and zhao, g. c., "to what extent college will delay the age of first marriage? estimates based on the iv-tobit model," population journal, vol.41, 05-16, (2019). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 262 [9] jiang, t., "gender structure imbalance, search matching and marriage delay in china—an economicsbased explanation and its validation," the journal of humanities, (10), 48-54, (2013). [10] jia, z. k. and feng, x. t., "urban youth’s love and marriage age expectation and its influencing factors—taking the survey of nanjing and baoding as an example," population journal, 40(02), 72-85, (2018). [11] yang, t. w.; li, g. q. "the influence of education acquisition on the age of first marriage," population journal, 6:15, (2018). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 95 assessing the impact of rural short videos on the transmission of vernacular culture in the age of we-media shuheng zhou1, *, † and jiayi teng2, † 1institute of foreign languages, hubei university of technology, wuhan, china 2film academy, jilin animation institute, jilin, china *corresponding author: 1911011102@hbut.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. the short video industry has overgrown due to the digital transformation of media communication. the dissemination of short videos has led to the "two-way communication" of rural regional culture in the state and abroad. many scholars have conducted in-depth studies on short video dissemination and discourse expression. on the basis of these studies, this paper takes xi jinping's important statement on the development of media integration and the construction of regional culture as the core point. this paper mainly adopts the literature analysis method. the study shows that rural short videos, as the leading force in the era of we-media, connect local culture and local specialties through the internet and contribute to the revitalization of the countryside in the fields of culture and economy. at the same time, media reality interacts with social reality through short rural videos, which perpetuates the rural memory of the public. the research suggests that short video creators should improve their own quality and optimize short video content. creators should also pay attention to the use of expressions in line with the norms of public discourse in short videos, so as to achieve a positive interaction between media reality and social reality. keywords: rural short video; vernacular culture; rural revitalization; media memory; digitization. 1. introduction our culture in the age of we-media is in the process of transforming from text-centered to imagecentered [1]. there are many factors influencing the communication discourse expression of short videos. among these, chinese rural short videos are affected by the central government's "opinions on comprehensively promoting rural revitalization" [2]. as a way of disseminating internet content, rural short videos will have a more far-reaching impact on regional cultural communication, and rural revitalization in the future. according to a review of chinese and foreign literature, we found that chinese studies on the influence of rural short videos on the communication of vernacular culture are more detailed, focusing mainly on the communication of short videos and the quality of their communication discourse from the perspective of rural revitalization, the media memory of rural short videos in the digital context and the mechanism of guiding the dissemination of public opinion. both chinese and foreign studies focus on the introduction and application of internet technology. however, there are still many gaps in foreign studies on the communication of rural short videos with regional culture. in view of this background, this paper builds on the basis of these studies with the important statement of xi jinping on the development of media integration and the construction of regional culture as the core point [3]. it takes the dissemination of rural short videos on vernacular culture as the primary research object, focusing on the cultural export in china and abroad under the influence of objective factors. for example, epidemic control in the post-epidemic era, the development of short videos from the perspective of rural revitalization, and the interaction between short video media reality and social reality. on the methodological and theoretical level, this paper focuses on content analysis and textual analysis as the main research methods to review and summarize the previous literature. using the theoretical concepts of communication and sociology to analyze the influence of rural short videos on the spread of local culture will help future researchers to have a clear understanding of previous research and communication-related concepts based on the content of this article when studying related topics. on a practical level, the development of rural http://www.baidu.com/link?url=awbckd9whtwkqyri563jbrymem_xzsehwzhfeabhu6sml8nbwa3gmu_dfdvlajzbvlif61yazztx4uv-8hcwbt2lzqe_3jigpdehpt8egw1jxq-z0deqb4thhyrfyimeobhgmtm744yacwntyy6yta bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 96 short videos is influenced by the policy guidance of the central government's "opinions on comprehensively promoting rural revitalization" [2]. as an important communication medium in the age of we-media, short videos have far-reaching implications for the future of regional culture, rural revitalization, and the interaction the study of rural short videos on vernacular culture can help explore the factors that affect the development of rural short videos and the dissemination of vernacular culture to guide the positive development of rural short video creators and short video production. it is an important instruction to combine short video development with rural revitalization work and clarify the importance of internet technology for developing short videos and disseminating local culture. this will regulate the expression of the public discourse in short video content and achieve a positive interaction between the media reality and the social reality, thus helping to promote the further development of rural revitalization and realize the coordinated development of ecological, economic, and cultural diversity. 2. the cultural output of rural short videos in a post-epidemic era in the post-epidemic era, influenced by transportation restrictions, home quarantine, and other uncontrollable factors, short videos, in addition to their basic "viewing function", are gradually integrated into people's daily life. by promoting the integration and development of various industries and serving social and economic construction, short videos with high-quality materials have become a key route of production and a requirement for local culture [4, 5]. for example, rural short video creators such as xiang cun chengzi, li ziqi, and others show their daily work and life in china and abroad through short videos, presenting their rural culture with chinese color in the camera language and promoting the two-way communication of rural culture at home and abroad. due to the epidemic, there are limitations on activities both in and outside of china. and there is a linguistic barrier between different people. rural short videos show the natural countryside through the short video platform, encouraging the public to explore the countryside and local culture. to alleviate the public’s emotional, behavioral, and cognitive stress in the context of the epidemic, the process of the dissemination of rural short videos achieves a two-way communication of local culture at home and abroad. as an example, the creator of the countryside short video, xianbuzhudeajun, has been working on a series of short videos. ajun posted his early works on short video platforms using the humanities and stories of various regions as the theme of the documentary. still, the videos were not well known because they needed novel content. in 2020, due to the epidemic and for personal reasons, he returned home to live with his parents and had the idea of making a video on village life. since releasing his first video in july 2021, his fan base has grown tremendously in a single year. the content of his works focuses on themes such as featured food and village life, bringing rural life to the audience through vivid camera language. the preference of today's viewers for rural short videos has a lot to do with the background of today's environment, where people have strong empathy for rural life and idyllic landscapes in the era of the epidemic. the simple and real life of the countryside is blocked by epidemic prevention and control, making people long for it even more. at the same time, in the post-epidemic era, in order to alleviate the public's anxiety about going out, the short video platform presents the countryside and vernacular culture for foreign viewers to understand further the construction of china's countryside and the differences in the development of the countryside and vernacular culture in china and abroad. and allow them to see the differences between china and foreign countries in rural culture. 3. the development of short video from the perspective of rural revitalization short rural videos are affected by the central government's opinions on comprehensively promoting the key work of rural revitalization [2]. the entire party places a high priority on the encouragement of rural revitalization, and the trend is toward the promotion of technology, cultural bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 97 heritage, product sales, and the alleviation of poverty [6]. through the joint development of multiple platforms, short videos can not only show the local customs and cultures of different regions but also show local specialties to the public through online platforms. through live broadcasting, hanging links, and e-commerce cooperation, people expand marketing channels and sell local products [7]. by utilizing e-commerce to achieve the notion of the "smart countryside", these multi-platform interactive channels are more cost-effective than prior advertising and promote the growth of local characteristic industries and cultures, thereby revitalizing the countryside [8, 9]. under the policy of rural revitalization, for example, media platforms and capital have strongly supported the development of rural short videos. under the guidance of the policy, the communication discourse of short videos has been regulated, helping short videos explore the potential commercial value of traditional local culture and local development, thus greatly expanding the quantity of rural short video productions and the number of quality short video content creators. the main content of the countryside short videos is food, life, and agricultural technology. the number of likes on tiktok's rural videos reached 12.9 billion between june 2020 and june 2021 [10]. it is thus clear that rural short videos have a very large audience base. the rise of the short video economy is a very rare opportunity for rural farmers who are thirsty for change and breakthroughs in the midst of the epidemic, so a large number of rural people have moved their products onto e-commerce platforms. take video creator taozijie, for example. she has not only harvested a lot of followers through her short video content of rural family life but has also marketed her hometown's peppers, daikon, dried radish, and other agricultural products through live streaming and e-commerce platforms. at the same time, she solved the employment problem of many farmers and achieved a stable income for them. according to the statistical report on internet development in china, the internet penetration rate in rural areas of china reached 58.8%. influenced by the development of the internet, rural e-commerce is also gradually developing, providing favorable conditions for rural internet penetration, bridging the digital divide, and accelerating rural revitalization. finally, with the media integration, the development of rural short videos focuses on three perspectives, cultural re-embedding, economic reembedding, and technological re-embedding. these will explore innovative ways and new development models for the dissemination of rural short videos [11]. these will enable rural short videos to embark on a sustainable development path to promote the integrity, sustainability, and innovation of rural industries, rural culture, and rural construction. 4. the interaction between media reality and social reality from the perspective of cultural inheritance media reality is not the same as social reality, but it is derived from it [12]. the american political commentator lippmann also introduced the concept of the "pseudo-environment", which reflects the fact that the reality constructed by the media is not an exact representation of objective reality but rather a deviation from it. the countryside presented in short videos is not entirely real, and the media reality of short videos takes on a unique quality due to the role of algorithms and traffic [13]. the media reality presented by short videos should be close to the real and objective social reality rather than being reduced to entertainment and an appendage of the flow economy. short videos should reinforce rural memory with the natural countryside and promote and inherit the rural culture [14]. media reality has become an important basis for modern people to understand the objective world, adapt to the objective environment, and adapt their behavior. as a result, the dissemination of rural short videos through short video platforms constitutes an important socio-cultural scenario for rural models, rural construction, and vernacular culture. in the digital context, traditional media and new communication platforms, particularly short videos, are gradually forming a new pattern. especially in the context of the we-media era, the virtual context constructed by short videos has led to mixed feelings about the authenticity of the rural model constructed by short videos. first of all, the algorithm game behind the development of short videos has a far more significant impact on the discourse expression of the short video. we are facing the reality that algorithms are bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 98 replacing culture by abandoning the public nature of culture and using algorithms to integrate human thought, behavior, organization, and expression into the logic of big data and mass computing [15]. this shows that the algorithm behind the standardization of short videos is of great significance. secondly, short videos also face the influence of the traffic economy the development of short videos and the "traffic" amount of the video will affect people's viewing and even guide the transformation of people's outlook on life, values, and world perceptions. from the current development, short videos cannot be completely separated from traffic because traffic has gradually become an important bargaining chip for short video platforms, advertisers, and creators. this influence has directly or indirectly affected the content and the value of the work produced by the creators of short videos. clickbait, hype, and likes have all become important factors in attracting viewers, which is a "new market" that has developed in the digital context. on the one hand, the development of rural short videos needs the support of traffic. on the other hand, they also face the risk of being over-trafficked. excessive traffic will lead to rural short videos falling victim to the traffic economy and entertainment. balancing the relationship between rural short videos and traffic can lead to the positive development of rural short videos. finally, the real countryside is the basis for the public's memory and emotional resonance of the countryside. in vernacular china, fei xiaotong states that culture is the same social experience sustained by a system of symbols and individual memories. therefore, the positive interaction between media reality and social reality allows the presentation of vernacular culture and vernacular patterns without distortion. maintaining popular countryside memory to create a good and authentic communication context for chinese and foreign viewers, thus guiding contemporary youth to the inheritance of vernacular culture and the continuation of vernacular culture in humanism. 5. suggestions the study takes the dissemination of rural short videos for local culture as the main research object. this paper discusses how rural short videos will develop in the future and offers the following recommendations for disseminating rural short videos for rural culture. firstly, platforms should clarify the advantages and disadvantages of short video platforms in the digital context for the integration of technology and make reasonable use of internet technology to realize the value function of short videos. short video creators should innovate the development path of short videos and spread local culture through multiple channels realizing the two-way export of chinese and foreign culture. at the same time, the e-commerce platforms should be integrated with rural development to promote rural revitalization. and secondly, the media and social reality should create a healthy interaction, thereby regulating the expression of public discourse, improving the professionalism of short video creators, and optimizing the quality of short videos. it also can attract young people to rural construction and the dissemination of rural culture. 6. conclusion the study found that rural short videos have steadily taken over as the mainstay of short video platforms in the era of expanding we-media. they connect local culture and local specialties through the involvement of internet technology, helping localities to revitalize the countryside in the fields of culture and economy. in the context of the corona virus disease epidemic era, short videos guide policies and intervene in mainstream media by integrating internet technology, which has fulfilled the public's psychology of seeing the natural countryside as it is. it also achieved a two-way export of vernacular culture, awakening the public's vernacular memory. as an important communication medium in the digital context, short videos realize the interaction between media reality and social reality in the process of their dissemination, and the authenticity of the media becomes the focus of short video development. short rural videos contain rural memories, rural patterns, and rural construction and influence people's perceptions and behaviors as an important social and cultural bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 99 factor. at the same time, the spread of local culture on the short video platform has aroused the resonance of the public and thus has an important social impact. media literacy is the key to the future development of short videos. the improvement of media literacy can facilitate the emergence of an authentic and objective communication context. this paper analyzes the development of rural short videos in the new media ecological background, which helps researchers to gain a deeper understanding of rural short videos and vernacular culture. however, due to the fact that few foreign researchers have studied rural short videos and regional culture, there is still insufficient analysis of foreign studies about it. it is expected that scholars will conduct further research on the dissemination of regional culture in foreign rural short videos in the future. references [1] neil postman. amusing ourselves to death. yilin press, 2003. [2] xi jinping. opinions of the state council of the central committee of the communist party of china on the key efforts to comprehensively promote rural revitalization in 2022. qinghai agro-technology extension, 2022, 1: 3-8. [3] website of the central commission for discipline inspection and the state supervision commission. what general secretary xi jinping said about media integration and development. 2019, 1. 2022, 10. [4] wang xiaohong, zhang qi. observations on china's online video industry in the post-epidemic era. audiovisual theory and practice, 2022, 5: 5-11. [5] zhang weiyi, tong feibo. exploring the development path of short videos on rural life. journal of news research, 2022, 13(18): 91-93. [6] mawei. research on the creative value of rural short videos in the context of rural revitalization. modern agriculture, 2022(19): 80-82. [7] chen ye. reflections on the expression of short video communication discourse in the context of rural revitalization. public communication of science & technology, 2022, 14(16): 119-121. [8] mali a v, rachmawati r. the utilization of e-commerce in the smes development to support smart village in turi district, sleman regency. iop conference series: earth and environmental science, 2022, 1039(1). [9] mudholkar pankaj, mudholkar megha, puneeth kumar b s, dankan gowda v, raju s. srinivasulu. smart villages: iot technology based transformation. journal of physics: conference series, 2021, 2070(1). [10] zhao xuezhou. research on the dissemination of rural short videos on the tiktok platform. new media research, 2022, 8(01): 33-36. [11] yang pei. de-embedding and re-embedding: a study on the communication of rural short video in the context of rural revitalization. journal of news research, 2022, 13(20): 79-81. [12] cheng manli. the connection and interaction between media reality and social reality. news and writing, 2012(07): 60-61. [13] lei shengting. the media reality of short-form video platforms in the context of meme and algorithmic constructs. audiovisual theory and practice.2022, (05): 68-76. [14] zhao hongxun, yuan peibo. an exploration of the media memory of rural short videos in a digital context. china television, 2022, (09): 90-95. [15] hu yong, nian xin. freedom and domestication: short video creation under traffic, algorithms, and capital control. social science front, 2022, (06): 144-282. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 112 analysis of the development path of tv programs based on the background of the development of short online video yuyang he* college of new media arts, xi'an polytechnic university, xi'an, shaanxi province, china *corresponding author: webmaster@xpu.edu.cn abstract. today's media industry is developing rapidly. new media has gradually become the mainstream of development, such as jitterbug, racer and other short video development which has become an indispensable way for people to relax. in this fast-paced era, people need all aspects to be inseparable from the word "fast". the short video is aptly used to this point. short and fast short videos are a good use of this, spreading more information to the public in a short and fast form, allowing the public to grasp more comprehensive information on various aspects of current affairs compared to tv media. when tv programs are reproduced in their traditional mode, they are no longer able to meet the current way of life and relaxation. tv programs will naturally face the multiple challenges of losing audience resources and funding. under such circumstances, tv programs need to review their development direction and format. this paper provides an in-depth analysis of the current state of development and the path for the future survival and development of television programs. keywords: internet short video, television programs, transformation, development. 1. introduction under the impact of the prevalence of new media, traditional tv stations, tv programs are in a paradoxical position, with different audiences, making the popularity of tv programs fluctuate up and down. within the elderly group, tv programs are still the mainstream. in the young and middleaged groups, short videos on the internet have almost replaced tv programs. but when tv programs face paper media similar to newspapers, they still have their great advantages. therefore, in such a contradictory situation, what tv stations need to do is to build on their strengths and avoid their weaknesses if they want to regain their audience and revenue. it is worth studying how tv stations can build on their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. this paper takes a qualitative approach to explore how tv programs can transform and develop well in the new media environment to change the existing backward status quo and examines the existing ways of integrating tv media with new media and the integration paths given by previous researchers. then, on the basis of the previous research, this paper mainly discusses the advantages and disadvantages of tv media and new media respectively to analyze the root of the strengths and weaknesses between the two. in addition, this paper will discuss what other transformation methods are available in the development of tv programs, such as attracting professional talents, changing broadcasting methods, and postproduction innovation. new media brings challenges to traditional media and gives them opportunities for development. 2. literature review although traditional media communication is slow compared to new media. its dissemination of information credibility is high, and the television media review of information is stricter, which is a shortcoming of the network short video, the network short video because the number is too large, it is easy to make mistakes in the review, which leads to misinformation guidance. although internet short videos are widely used, some important information resources are still in the tv media [1]. in the process of integration of short internet videos and tv programs, tv programs can make good use of the platform provided by short internet videos, the audience. increase the communication and interaction with users, enrich its content, and keep up with the trend of the times, so that users can bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 113 have a good sense of experience [2]. in terms of news, television media programs have always had authority. the content sources are authentic and reliable. therefore, in terms of news authenticity, tv media can make up for the shortage of short videos on the internet. the development of new media brings challenges to the television media at the same time also brings opportunities to integrate the two well, complement each other's strengths and weaknesses, and promote the great development of china's media industry [3]. the development of television media, to break the rigid setting, change thinking, strengthen interactive communication with the audience, do a good job of connecting with the internet, make good use of the new media fast and convenient this feature, speed up the speed of information reception. speak internet network and traditional television combined to create "network television"[4].in the new media era of television media marketing, according to their own characteristics, accurate positioning, and establish a brand. expand the audience channels, so that the audience to participate in the tv media. analyze the characteristics of the audience and cut in many aspects [5]. due to the limitations of tv media programs in production, review, processing and time, some of the fresh content has already seeped into the network of short videos, and the audience has already understood the relevant content. when the tv media broadcast again, there is less freshness in the event, and naturally, the viewership decreases. there are a lot of restrictions in the production process of tv programs, which can easily lead to the monolithic content of the program, thus lacking the sense of fun of the network video. thus, the audience will naturally have a large part of the direction of the short video [6]. understanding the impact of new media on the grassroots staff of tv program operations can help to optimize the quality of tv programs, as well as take advantage of the strengths and weaknesses to reform and transform from the roots [7]. in the new media era, if news media people want to walk the road of media integration, they must uphold the original intention, grasp the original professionalism of journalists, and grasp the characteristics of the news and new media complementary advantages, so as to provide viewers with more diverse and innovative access to news experience. [8] compared with the tv industry, short videos have broadened the way of tv programs, but at this stage, tv programs are still in a stage of exploration and should continue to increase innovation and development, and take effective development methods to make up for the shortcomings of traditional tv programs [9]. the biggest difference between traditional tv media and new media is the internet. so it can improve the clarity of tv program display and provide network short video with audio, games and other services [10]. 3. the advantages of short videos and tv programs respectively 3.1 the advantages of network short video network short video is a high degree of per capita participation, everyone can become a self-media, can reach the so-called "on tv" and thus be used to record life. network short video is a mass media, and the public's compatibility is strong. for example, on the shakeyin platform, the user sends a few seconds of a short video. if the user catches people's attention, it can be in a very short time the number of views, likes, and comments skyrocket. this is one of the advantages of new media, which is the integration of audience and media. short videos can let the public know more information through their brevity. it is no longer necessary to spend too much time understanding a message. and you can even open your phone to see multiple message pop-ups during the work break. 3.2 advantages of tv programs tv media programs have a long history of development and are more likely to bring a sense of emotion, such as the evening news every night on time, the olympic games, the spring festival gala, the world cup, and so on, people are more willing to go to the tv to watch on time. tv programs are more elaborate in terms of production, their dissemination of positive energy, high view ability. tv programs are extremely strict in terms of audit and review, even a few minutes of advertising on tv, whether from subtitles to the content of the screen to the character expressions and body gestures need to be added layers of approval, qualified before the screening. not to mention the long-running bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 114 tv series, in terms of news and current affairs, the review of tv programs is even stricter, which is incomparable to short videos on the internet. 4. exploring the development path of tv programs through the integration of online short videos and tv programs 4.1 integration of playback formats the reason why tv programs are lagging behind in the new media era is precise because of the close relationship with this era. in this fast-paced era, people's life has to be fast-paced, so it is hard to find time to sit down and turn on the tv to savor. short videos of no more than 5 minutes are perfectly suited to people's needs, and are innovative, interesting and trendy. people can turn on short videos during their work breaks to learn about current affairs and politics and trends. during this time, tv shows are naturally left behind. so if tv shows want to dig out a throne of their own in the current era, they have to make changes. since people are more willing to learn about current affairs from short videos of less than 5 minutes. it is suggested to compress several dozen episodes of tv series into short videos in the form of tv series synopsis. with 5 minutes to introduce the plot of the tv series, you can leave ambiguity and suspense. thus, the audience will be attracted. naturally, some viewers will turn on the tv to satisfy their curiosity and find out more. this not only promotes the tv series but also brings viewers to the tv show. this way, not only does it promote the tv series, but it also brings viewers to the tv show, which is a multi-benefit for the viewers. the internet can be embedded into tv programs, before people will go squat to watch tv series, watch sports matters, watch the news, etc. and when the internet is embedded in the tv, even if people miss the time period of the tv program can be like watching short videos to rewind and watch again, the internet tv has a playback function, which allows people to watch the tv program anytime, anywhere, no longer to squat to watch. 4.2 integration of media careers the majority of media careers are a blend of broadcasters, presenters, journalists, and postproducers. in the traditional television media era, most students who came into contact with the media field, such as students of broadcasting and hosting arts, were mostly broadcasters or journalists after graduation, and most students of writing and directing were also involved in tv production at various tv stations. nowadays, in the new media era, new media companies are competing for personnel to carry out a major diversion. with the rise of the short live video industry, some broadcasting students and choreography students are deeply involved in the live industry. another group of students chose the television industry. this is a very good career integration. similarly, tv shows can also open their own short video accounts, and recruit new media talents to take advantage of some short video platforms for program promotion. the professional integration of online short videos and tv shows can also be reflected in tv series and movie productions, where movie or tv series previews or show introductions can be promoted in online short videos. 4.3 the integration between short video and tv programs the integration between short video and tv programs is nothing more than taking each other's strengths and complementing each other. short video in terms of integration with tv programs draws on the censorship of tv media to increase video quality, rather than the mass output of non-nutritious videos. the short videos often appear as illegal videos, so the audit level should just pass out these videos. should be more to promote the positive aspects of the video. in terms of tv programs. first of all, the internet should be embedded in television programs, the internet has become part of the world in today's era, and television programs that want to develop must not stop with the interconnection of interoperability. tv program should break the inherent way of screening, add new ideas, increase the integration and interaction with the audience, and establish the brand bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 115 characteristics of tv, not just a clean slate. with the short video mutual coherence, the short video promotes. 5. discussion based on the development path of tv programs in the context of the development of online short videos, tv programs themselves should keep up with the trend of current affairs, not just in their own original circle of closed development, but should open the door to welcome new development methods, inject new development concepts, but at the same time open the door should not forget its original intention, maintain its original advantages, the introduction of its missing parts. tv programs are more realistic and reliable than short videos on the internet, and because of their strict censorship, tv programs mainly spread positive energy to the public, which is precisely the missing part of short videos, tv programs can learn from the advantages of short videos based on their trendiness, innovation, fun and high public compatibility. highlight each tv program unique tv-style rather than just follow the crowd. present a clear-cut stalemate. increase content innovation and communication from innovation. seize the opportunity of short video development to use its advantages to expand the promotion of television programs, and dissemination efforts, and firmly attract the audience source belonging to their own. in today's era of the prevalence of network short video, although many people now say that television programs have been in a state of a sunset industry, the development of television media programs for hundreds of years must be in society to play its specific role. internet short videos and tv programs, respectively, have their advantages and disadvantages, and the two need to complement each other's strengths and weaknesses, learn from each other, and keep up with current events, so as to promote the great development of china's media industry. there are some limitations to this study; during the epidemic, it was difficult to access television stations as well as short-form video companies for in-depth interviews to examine what other forms of integration exist between the two. it was also difficult to get access to the tv stations as well as the short video companies to examine other existing forms of integration between the two during the epidemic. it is hoped that future research will expand the scope of the study to explore it more deeply in the field. 6. conclusion in summary, this paper explores the multifaceted transformation and development of tv programs based on the current development status of online short videos and tv programs, as well as the future development trend. the existing advantages between the two and the multifaceted integration path are analyzed. although new media is prevalent in today's era, tv programs are still an indispensable part of life and need to be developed together with new media and tv media. currently, television media programs are at a disadvantage, so if they want to have a place in today's world, they must make a change and complement each other's strengths and weaknesses in the way of integration with online short videos. while grasping the advantages, learn to short video development experience. increase the interoperability and integration with the audience, with the interoperability of the audience, you can more deeply understand the demands of consumer groups and make changes. increase the prominence of the program’s tv characteristics, to be able to have something that has a catchy eye. in the occupation, the tv program broadcast method is to be innovative changes. and so on are studied in a way that transforms the traditional into the current one, and the old into the innovative one. the development path of tv programs is a process of continuous innovation. through multi-faceted and innovative changes to create more program value and attract multi-faceted talent, tv programs can be better developed. on the way to innovation and development should uphold the process of moving from one to multiple, not only limited to the broadcast above, more to interoperability and interaction, similar to the live industry, only the intense interaction with consumers have new ideas to bring better revenue. now the tv program is missing the new media, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 116 this big feature. increased focus to drive better development is suggested. this study also has some limitations in that it was difficult to access television stations as well as short-form video companies during the epidemic to conduct in-depth interviews to examine other existing forms of integration between the two. it was also difficult to get access to the tv stations as well as the short video companies to examine what other forms of integration existed between the two during the epidemic. it is hoped that future research will expand the scope of the study to explore it more deeply in the field. references [1] ma cheng. research on the integration and development of television and new media in the new media era. encyclopedia forum ejournal, 2021, 23. [2] li hao yu. the integration of new media and traditional tv media. china science and technology information, 2021, 5. [3] xu bo. analysis of the integration of broadcast media and new media. grassroots construction, 2018, 20. [4] liu shiliang. countermeasures for tv media development in the new media era. science and technology, 2019, 11. [5] jiang cheng. an analysis of television marketing strategies in the new media environment. teaching and research, 2022, 6. [6] xu qingyong. the construction of integrated media in radio and television stations under the new media communication ecology. contemporary power culture, 2020, 3. [7] gao shouming. optimizing the quality of tv programs by assessing tv media under the melting media. science and technology, 2021,15. [8] liang yongfeng. how tv media people can comply with media convergence. science and technology, 2021,13. [9] gao chong. analysis of the layout of short video for tv media news in the era of integrated media. china science and technology information, 2021,14. [10] zhong jian'an. research on the development of cable media in china under the new media environment. grassroots construction, 2019, 2. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 111 effects of attachment relationship on adolescent depression xiwen wang virtute innovation academy, ontariol4b 1j6, canada abstract. depression is a serious psychological problem, it will hurt the development of the adolescent. depression can cause negative psychological feelings and can also hurt people's academic life. depression is more likely to occur in the adolescent population and is growing at a faster rate, with its prevalence reaching 20-40%. in this paper, we investigate the mechanism of parental attachment and peer attachment in adolescents with depression, and suggest the establishment of secure attachment relationships from the perspective of parents and schools, aiming to reduce the occurrence of depression in adolescents by establishing secure attachment relationships. keywords: parental attachment; peer attachment; depression. 1. introduction the attachment was introduced by the british psychologist bowlby and originally referred to an emotional connection between mother and child, nurturing and infant, an emotional bond formed by an individual with others of special significance, an emotional bond formed by an individual with others of special significance, providing emotional comfort to the individual [1]. newborn babies are weak and they need to rely on their nurturers to survive. the attachment formed during infancy is the first way people get in touch with the world, so infancy is a critical period for establishing a sense of security, babies do not have any judgment ability, so they are very dependent on their nurturers, and once they are neglected, they will have fear, which will be suppressed in the subconscious and grow with them. with the development of attachment theory, the study of attachment extends from parents and children to other intimate relationships and is no longer limited to infancy. thus, adolescents also have attachment relationships. adolescent attachment is a deep and strong ongoing emotional connection that adolescents establish with their parents, peers, etc. [2]. adolescence is a critical period of physical and psychological development in which parental attachment changes, such as a decrease in intimate behavior with parents but an increase in verbal and other ideological communication. at the same time, the object and mode of adolescent attachment change, as adolescents begin to move away from the initial object of attachment, parents, and toward peer attachment. however, this change indicates that as adolescents' abilities and autonomy increase, they become less dependent on their parents and more dependent on their peers. some scholars argue that adolescent peer attachment compensates for the unfulfilled situation between parents and family [3], therefore, the intimate attachment of adolescents shifts from parents to peers and there is a competitive relationship between them, while other scholars argue that the relationship established between adolescents and friends and peers is an extension with parents, family, and they are continuous and mutually relational rather than competitive [4]. different scholars have explored whether parental attachment or peer attachment is more important for adolescent development. some scholars have argued that parental attachment has a more profound impact on adolescents; a broken relationship between parents can leave children in a state of chronic depression, and children who witness parental arguments for long periods are more sensitive and suspicious because of the environment, and they may even develop prejudices about marriage and gender. in addition, personality and cognitive outlook will also be affected by parental attachment, if the child is always intimidated, it will form the perception that the world is dangerous, and the impact of a happy family on children is usually positive, children growing up in a happy atmosphere have a positive personality, lively and cheerful, full of confidence, this is because, in the positive, relaxed atmosphere of the family, parents are usually full of love and responsibility, they will establish the right values for their children, and often praise the child. the psychologist william james once said, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 112 "the deepest endowment in human nature is the desire to be appreciated”. parents who praise their children often will give them a sense of worth and will not bury their children's imagination because parents respect their children's ideas. children will become creative and their potential will be magnified. thus, greenberg, sigel, and leitchr concluded that both parental and peer attachment are predictors of adolescent well-being in life, but the parental attachment is more significant [5]; raja, mcgee and stanton concluded that high peer attachment quality does not compensate for low secure attachment with parents [6]; wilkinson and walford verified that peer attachment had a nonsignificant effect on adolescents' adjustment after controlling for the influence of parental attachment [7]. however, a study by carlo and raffaelli pointed out that peer attachment has a more important impact on adolescent mental health than parental attachment during adolescence, along with the development of the child [8]. in this paper, peer attachment is expressed as peers will assimilate with each other and will learn some behavioral habits of each other. in china, most studies support that the quality of peer attachment relationships during adolescence is higher than that of attachment relationships with parents [9]. this contradicts the findings of foreign studies and reflects cultural differences, as adolescents in adolescence are more likely to maintain close relationships with peers to escape from their authoritative and controlling parents. rebellious adolescents are more likely to seek out peers to talk about their feelings and communicate with. there are differences in peer attachment between boys and girls. the peer attachment of girls is significantly higher than that of boys. because girls' sense of identity is based more on the relationship of intimacy with others, girls are more likely to gain psychological comfort by confiding in their peers, but boys are more likely to build their self-identity based on their choice of occupation. there are gender differences in peer attachment during adolescence. however, for parental attachment during adolescence, there is no gender difference overall, but there is a gender difference in the communication dimension, with girls placing more emphasis on emotional communication and exchange with their parents. there are regional differences in adolescent peer attachment, with students in urban areas being more likely to trust their peers than students in rural areas. there are also regional differences in parental attachment, with studies confirming that the quality of parental attachment is significantly higher among adolescents in rural areas than in urban areas. this may be because students in rural areas are less stressed, parents give their children more room to develop, and students in rural areas are also more mature than students in urban areas due to factors such as their economic status and are able to establish good relationships with their parents, and understand and trust them. some studies, on the other hand, prove that in remote areas, where there are more leftbehind children, the experience of loneliness in childhood has an impact on adolescence, making them more distant from their parents and making the quality of parental attachment lower for adolescents in rural areas than in urban areas. due to the specificity of china's national situation, scholars have studied whether parental attachment during adolescence differs in only children, and the results show that there is a significant difference in the communication dimension between only children and non-only children, with only children having higher attachment to their mothers than non-only children have to their mothers. this is because mothers take care of their children, and compared to non-only children, only children can enjoy the exclusive attention and love of their mothers, who can give them complete companionship and care, thus creating a strong bond, and therefore, only children are more willing to trust and attach to their mothers. however, in contrast, more non-only children were significantly higher on the peer communication dimension than only children. this paper conjectures that it may be due to the limited energy of parents that non-only children are unable to communicate with their parents promptly and are therefore willing to turn to their peers and therefore have a better quality of communication with their peers. whereas, only children are more willing to share as well as discuss with their parents when they encounter things. moreover, parental attachment and peer attachment in adolescence show different stages of change. parental attachment tends to decrease while peer attachment tends to increase during the 14-15 years of age. this indicates that students begin to alienate from their parents at the 14-15 years stage when peer attachment plays a complementary role; however, the results of a study by lijun chen, liguo bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 113 cheng, and youjie zhong showed that from the age of 16-17 years, both peer attachment and parental attachment produce a decreasing trend [10]. this phase change indicates that when children first enter adolescence, they intentionally avoid parental discipline and are more distant from their parents to show their independence, but actively seek the support of peer attachment relationships, but when peer relationships reach a certain level they are not strengthened, which also proves that parental attachment and peer attachment are in an oscillation period at this stage and adolescents are in the emotional attachment "weaning period", and therefore adolescents' mental health problems are frequent at this stage. adolescents are defined by the world health organization as adolescents between the ages of 14 and 25, and adolescents are divided into the secondary school period between the ages of 14 and 17, and the university period between the ages of 18 and 25. based on the above analysis of the characteristics of attachment in adolescence, this paper will elaborate on the influence of attachment on adolescent depression and thus propose relevant strategies to promote adolescent psychological health development. 2. the moderating role of adolescent attachment the attachment has a crucial influence on adolescent mental health. in this paper, by combing the existing literature, we found that the studies on parental attachment and peer attachment focus on emotional-emotional, externalizing problem behaviors, social interaction ability and academic achievement, among which emotional-emotional includes emotional anxiety and depression, emotional includes subjective well-being, sense of meaning of life, externalizing behaviors include its influence, such as addiction and internet, addiction to cell phone and infractions. in this section, the mechanisms of adolescent attachment influence on depression will be discussed. depression is a compound emotional experience. it includes emotions such as sadness, pain, anger, self-guilt, and shame [11]. adolescent depression is manifested by people who are unsociable, communicative, withdrawn, often focus on the negative side of things or suffer unexpected setbacks, and have symptoms such as insomnia, lack of appetite, depressed mood, extreme fatigue, physiological dysfunction, and dysautonomia. depression has become a hindrance to adolescent growth. depression can cause a lack of academic or self-achievement, loss of social support, and affect the development of interpersonal relationships among adolescents. in 2011, xing chao used sds to survey adolescents in shaoxing, and the results showed that the detection rate of depressive symptoms among adolescents in shaoxing was 42.0% [12], and in 2020, the institute of psychology of the chinese academy of sciences released the report on the development of national mental health in china (2019 -2020), the detection rate of adolescent depression was 24.6%, of which the detection rate of major depression was 7.4%, which shows that adolescent depression should draw the attention of society. factors that cause depression in adolescents include family factors, school factors, and individual factors. that means parenting style, parental attachment, and peer attachment are the driving factors of adolescent depression. the parental attachment has a negative predictive effect on adolescent depression. yingli zhang's study demonstrated that the better the quality of parental attachment, the fewer depression adolescents experienced. in the lives of adolescents, mothers stabilize adolescents by caring for and comforting them. therefore, mothers provide a safe harbor attachment role and provide adolescents with a sense of security, while fathers are adventurous and encourage adolescents to explore unknown phenomena in their lives, encouraging the development of independence and creative personalities. therefore, there are differences in the effects of paternal attachment and maternal attachment on adolescent depression, as well as differences in the predictive effects of paternal attachment and maternal attachment on adolescent depression. some studies suggest that the higher the insecure attachment between mother and child, the more likely adolescents are to become depressed, while secure maternal attachment increases adolescents' sense of belonging and thus reduces the probability of having high levels of depression. this means that maternal attachment has a significant predictive effect on depression, due to the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 114 stronger attachment connection of the mother to the adolescent in terms of acceptance and security, and in addition, maternal attachment has an impact on the adolescent's social adjustment through a sense of psychological dominance, which reduces the probability of depression. however, the predictive effect of paternal attachment on depression was not significant. some studies have concluded that secure paternal attachment is negatively associated with depression in adolescents and that paternal attachment is a negative predictor of depression in adolescents. this is because fathers are more likely than mothers to encourage adolescents to explore unstable and novel environments with autonomy and confidence. fathers are the bridge that creates a connection between children and the outside world, and for rebellious adolescents, a father's encouragement may allow adolescents to gain more freedom and identity and satisfy adolescents psychological needs. paternal attachment influences adolescents' social adjustment through individual resilience and improves adolescents' resilience to frustration, so secure paternal attachment may reduce the occurrence of adolescent depression. some scholars believe that adolescent depressive symptoms are negatively and significantly correlated with paternal attachment and maternal attachment, that both paternal and maternal attachment are significant predictors of depression, and that arguments, conflicts, and hostile behaviors between fathers and mothers, fathers and adolescents, and mothers and adolescents can reduce the level of maternal and paternal attachment and lead to higher levels of depression. some scholars exploring the effects of different types of parental attachment on depression have concluded that adolescents with secure attachment types are less likely to suffer from depression, while adolescents with insecure attachment types have the most severe depressive symptoms. thus good attachment can reduce the occurrence of depression. parental attachment not only has a direct effect on adolescent depression but can also indirectly affect adolescent depression through other mediating variables. for example, parental attachment can have an indirect effect on adolescent depression through subjective social support and on adolescent depression through psychological quality and psychological resilience. furthermore, according to previous literature, adolescents in the rebellious stage are more dependent on their peers and are susceptible to peer emotional affect due to the assimilation effect. for example, if a peer has psychological problems, immature adolescents will be affected by negative emotions when they spend time with him/her. if the peer with whom the adolescent is spending time maintains a positive mindset over time, it will have a positive effect on the adolescent. that is, safe, positive peer relationships can reduce anxiety and depression, whereas negative interactions with peers are more likely to amplify anxiety, depression, or other discomfort caused by conflict, and the stronger the intimate connection, the more profound the emotional experience it brings. scholars studying the correlation between different types of peer attachment and anxiety and depression in adolescents have found that secure peer attachment is negatively correlated with anxiety and depression, while avoidant and anxious peer attachment is positively correlated with depression and anxiety. peer attachment also influences depression through mediating variables such as self-esteem and sense of belonging at school. the previous paper discussed, the effect of parental attachment, and peer attachment on adolescent depression and concluded that secure parental attachment has lower depression and secure peer attachment adolescents have lower anxiety and depression, but is there an interactive effect of parental attachment and peer attachment on depression? scholars have classified the models of the effects of parental attachment and peer attachment on adolescent depression into the independent-action model and the interaction model. the independent model refers to the independent effect of parental attachment and peer attachment on adolescents' depression, but there is no interaction between them; the interactive model refers to the interactive effect of parental attachment and peer attachment on depression, and the interaction is manifested as enhancement, interference, and buffering. the enhancement effect refers to the fact that parental attachment and peer attachment can promote each other's predictive effects on depression; the interference effect refers to the fact that because adolescents want to gain independence and respect, their level of peer attachment is higher than that of parental attachment, and in this case, peer attachment increases the negative effects of insecure bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 115 parental attachment on depression, for example, chinese families are composed of two or three different generations, and the generations they live in are different. the information that adolescents are exposed to will also differ, and the information that adolescents are exposed to cannot be accepted by their parents promptly, and arguments will occur, and they will consider whether their parents will have angry feelings toward them because of these thoughts, and this argument will lead to adolescents being more willing to share their thoughts with their peers, therefore, the level of parental attachment decreases, but peer attachment relationships rise, and the originally secure type of parental attachment can reduce the depression the onset of depression, but increasingly close peer relationships may lower levels of parental attachment, leading to parental attachment becoming a trigger for depression. the buffering effect refers to the fact that secure peer attachment types can counteract the negative effects of insecure parental attachment on adolescent depression. currently, more research supports an interactive or indirect effect of parental attachment and peer attachment on adolescent depression, with secure parental attachment supporting adolescents' access to higher levels of peer attachment, resulting in higher emotional adjustment and reduced depression. parental attachment may also have an indirect effect on adolescent depression through the mediating role of peer attachment. 3. relevant strategies to promote adolescents' psychological health development in summary, the effects of peer attachment and parental attachment are crucial. secure parental attachment is good for adolescents' self-esteem and self-confidence and makes adolescents believe that they can be helped by others in difficult situations, which can make adolescents feel safe and happy, and thus achieve the effect of alleviating adolescents' depression. therefore, establishing secure and close parental and peer relationships is an effective way to alleviate adolescent depression, which means that having positive and independent personalities around adolescents is a good guide for adolescents. parents are the first people adolescents imitate in the early stages of personality formation, so they need to be emotionally stable and free from bad habits. secondly, parents need to pay attention to the material and psychological needs of their children, selectively meet their material needs, and give more understanding and companionship to their children. parents should learn to communicate with their teenagers at this stage. parents should give their teenagers independent space at this stage so that they can feel their parents' respect and support, and make their teenagers express their ideas more boldly so that they can trust their parents more and be more willing to share their ideas. by encouraging the correct thoughts and behaviors of adolescents, the adolescents become more confident and reduce the generation of low self-esteem, and establish a good family atmosphere. for some adolescents left behind, parents should pay more attention to their children in daily life, and can communicate with them through video chat, etc. in this way, the adolescents can feel the presence of parental attachment. as far as the school environment is concerned, negative teacher-student and peer relationships and academic pressure may make adolescents depressed. among them, peer relationships have a great influence on the depression of secondary school students, therefore, schools should strengthen psychological counseling for secondary school students, teachers should pay attention to the inner developmental changes of adolescents, care about whether students have good peer relationships, intervene appropriately when students with low self-esteem levels and students with a weak sense of belonging at school are found, help children establish secure attachment relationships with their parent peers, encourage secondary school students to communicate with peers, build trust among peers, and avoid peer alienation, thus raising their self-esteem levels and prompting them to develop a positive sense of self, thereby increasing students' sense of belonging and identity to school and helping them alleviate depression. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 116 references [1] bowlby, j. attachment and loss: vol. 2. separation, anxiety, and anger. basic books,1973. [2] ju, x. y. measurement of adolescent attachment and its relationship with self-esteem and social adaptability. master’s degree, dissertation of zhejiang normal university.china.2005. [3] hazan, c. zeifman, d. attachment processors in adulthood. advances in personal relationships. jessica kingsley,1994, p.151-178. [4] bowlby, j. attachment and loss: attachment, vol. 1. pimlico,1997. [5] greenberg, m. t. s igel, m. the nature and importance of attachment relationships to parents and peer during adolescence. journal of youth and adolescence. vol.12(1983) no.5, p.373-386. [6] raja, s. mcgee, r. perceived attachment to parents and peers and psychological well-being in adolescence. journal of youth and adolescence, vol.21(1992) no.4, p.471-485. [7] wilkinson, r. b. walford, w. a. attachment and personality in the psychological health of adolescents. peers. individ. differences.vol.31(2001), p.473-484. [8] conger, r. d, ge x. j. economic stress, coerciv e family process and developmental problems of adolescents. child development.vol.65(1994) no.2, p.541. [9] yang, h, y. relationship between parental attachment and peer attachment and behavioral problems in high school students. chinese journal of clinical psychology, vol. 18(2010) no.1, p. 107-108. [10] chen, l.j., a preliminary study on the characteristics of adolescent attachment development. education and teaching research.2007. [11] meng, zh.l. human emotions. shanghai people's publishing house, 1989.27-28. [12] xing, c. association between depression and health risk behaviors in children and adolescents. chinese school health. vol.29(2008) no.1. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 277 double stigma on psychological distress of young chinese men who have sex with men amid covid-19 pandemic: the moderating role of affiliate stigma yichen ding the high school affiliated to renmin university of china, beijing, 100097, china abstract. during the pandemic of covid-19, some specific residence linked with virus spread is likely to be stigmatized. the oversea chinese always perceived courtesy and affiliate stigma due to the geographic linkage to covid-19. for the lgbts group who are suffering from internalized stigma related to their sexual identity, affiliate stigma may deteriorate their meatal health further. this study focuses on the effect of double stigma on psychological distress of oversea chinese lgbts amid covid-19 pandemic. keywords: affiliate stigma; meatal health; lgbts; covid-19 pandemic. 1. introduction on january 30, 2020, the world health organization (who) declared the coronavirus disease 2019 (covid-19) as a pandemic and a public health emergency of international concern (pheic). stigmatization has been an important public health concern and a widely discussed topic in the context of the covid-19 epidemic. at the early stages of the covid-19 outbreak, the rapid spread, high infectivity, risk of infection and death, strict isolation measures, and other influencing factors have had great psychological impact on most people, especially on the mental health of overseas chinese. racist discrimination has always been an important factor threatening the physical and mental health of overseas chinese. in the public health infection in 2020, due the first case of covid19 appearing in china, novel coronavirus was mistakenly associated with china, and many areas called it “chinese virus”, which further intensified racial discrimination and expanded the negative impact of racial discrimination on overseas chinese. overseas chinese with the identity label feel stigma, discrimination, and even hatred from the public. meanwhile, they frequently encounter rejection from enterprises, service organizations, and public places in daily life from society. the research shows that during the epidemic period of novel coronavirus pneumonia, chinese students and scholars living in the united states experienced serious psychological distress. among the 311 respondents, 69 (22.2%) reported no anxiety or depression symptoms, 63 (20.3%) reported that they were in a state of severe anxiety, and 67 (21.5%) reported that they were in a state of severe depression (zhao et al., 2020). it is particularly noteworthy that among overseas chinese, the situation of homosexual groups is even more difficult. as a sub-cultural group, homosexuals themselves often suffer from serious stigma, discrimination, and social isolation in their daily life. homosexuals and sexual minorities who have been discriminated against and excluded for a long time will gradually internalize the negative attitude towards homosexuality from the outside world and agree with the outer labels imposed on them, thus generating negative attitudes towards their sexual orientation and forming internalized stigma. studies have shown that internalized stigma is closely related to high psychological pain (hatzenbuehler, 2009; walch, ngamake, bovornusvakool, & walker, 20l6); internalized stigma is negatively correlated with positive emotion and positively correlated with negative emotion (ren & hood, 20l8). in addition, people with high internalized stigma tend to show lower resilience and more suicidal willingness (herek, 2004). under the condition of internalizing too many negative external attitudes, people with high internalized homosexual stigma feel less support from the surrounding environment and lack a sense of group belonging, which is difficult to establish close relationships with other homosexuals and is often more likely to experience strong loneliness and anxiety (herek, 2004; kaysen et al, 2014; ren & hood, 2018). lgbts are more likely to experience adverse mental bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 278 health status than the general population. a recent review of the minority stress among chinese lgbts reported a high prevalence of mental health issues, such as depression and anxiety (sun, pachankis, li, & operario, 2020). in china, the prevalence of depressive symptoms among msm was estimated to be between 29.2% and 63.9%, whereas the prevalence in the overall population was between 5.3% and 23.0 percent% (wang et al., 2017; wim et al., 2014). in addition, msm are stigmatized in china. a survey from the world values survey association (2020) shows that sexual minorities are less tolerated in eastern countries than in western societies. previous surveys reported that nearly all chinese msm has perceived discrimination and stigma in their lifetime (liu & choi, 2013), and 78.53 percent of the respondents have conservative views on homosexuality (e.g., “samesex sexual behavior is always wrong”) (xie & peng, 2018). with the continuous spread of novel coronavirus pneumonia virus, under the dual influence of affiliate stigma and internalized stigma, the psychological distress and mental health of lgbt people among overseas chinese can not be ignored. the purpose of this study is to explore the relationship between internalized stigma and psychological distress among overseas chinese lgbt population, and to test the moderating effect of novel coronavirus-related affiliate stigma on the relationship between internalized stigma and psychological distress, so as to further explore the heterogeneity characteristics of lgbt population with different levels of affiliate stigma. 2. theory “stress-health” model is an important theoretical paradigm in the research of health psychology. at present, the research on mental health of sexual minorities mainly focuses on the influence of stress on their own health. sexual minority stress model put forward by meyer holds that compared with the general population, sexual minorities will suffer more pressure from stigma, prejudice, discrimination, and internalization because of their sexual minority status and subculture status. the sexual minority stress model describes the effects of stress on mental health from three aspects: general stress, external minority stress, and internal minority stress. general stress is the stress that everyone may experience, such as financial stress, work stress, and so on. minority status in society will also bring pressure, such as the elderly, women, disabled people, etc. these minority groups will be discriminated against because of their identity characteristics, resulting in pressure. similarly, sexual minorities will suffer from discrimination, stigma, and other pressures because of their sexual orientation. in the external sexual minority pressure, the pressure caused by the external environment is called distal pressure, such as prejudice and discrimination against sexual minorities by external groups; stress caused by self-awareness and evaluation is called proximal stress, such as internalized homophobia and identity disorder. distal pressure is called external pressure, and proximal pressure is called internal pressure. meyer believes that the stress of sexual minorities is a continuum from the external environment to itself, and the closer it is to itself, the greater the impact on individuals, so the internal stress has the greatest impact on the mental health of sexual minorities. as a proximal stress closely related to self-cognition, internalized homosexual stigma has a more direct and serious impact on individual mental health. sexual minorities themselves face increased pressure caused by generalized minority-based stigma and internalized stigma. all these cause emotional disorders, social/interpersonal problems, and cognitive process disorders, thus increasing the risk of mental health. in addition, the lgbt group will be divided into small groups and small circles because of various individual particularities (culture, country, sexual orientation). when the group identity of lgbt group is not enough to bridge the conflict of interest or value between small groups, the internal sexual minority pressure of lgbt group will arise (hatzenbuehler, 2009). the negative factors on the mental health of homosexuals include both stress related to sexual orientation and general factors, including negative coping strategies, interpersonal problems, and negative cognition. for lgbt groups suffering from a series of negative emotions brought by internalized stigma, social support and intra-group identity are important protective factors for their mental health. however, covidbcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 279 19-related affiliate stigma further destroys the scarce social support of overseas chinese lgbt population. the loss of identity from within lgbt population and the accompanying interpersonal problems may give birth to their negative coping strategies and further worsen their mental health. 3. method 3.1 sample the subjects of this study are individuals who define themselves as lgbt groups. the research adopts the network survey method, and publishes the questionnaire links/posters to the active communities of sexual minorities (twitter, facebook, we-chat group). at the same time, volunteers are asked to fill out the questionnaire by convenient sampling and snowball sampling through acquaintance relationship offline. a total of 150 questionnaires were distributed and 127 valid questionnaires were recovered. the subjects ranged in age from 18 to 29, with 326 lesbians and 117 gays. 3.2 measurement 3.2.1 depression symptoms in this study, the patient health questionnaire (phq-9) developed by kroenke et al. (2001) was used to measure the depression of lgbt population. the scale consists of nine items, including depression, anxiety, alcohol addiction, somatic disorder, and eating disorder. it is a simple and effective self-rating scale for depression, which shows good reliability and validity in diagnosing depression and evaluating symptom severity in chinese cultural environment. during the evaluation process, the respondents need to report the frequency of suffering from symptoms described in the topic (such as feeling bad about yourself-or that you are a failure or having let yourself-or your family down) as required. each topic has four alternatives, namely not at all (0 points), several days (1 point), more than half the days the (2 points), and nearly everyday (3 points). in this study, the average score of each topic of the respondents is taken as the final score of depression, with the lowest score of 0 and the highest score of 3. the higher the score, the more serious the depression. cronbach's alpha of this scale for the sample was 0.89 3.2.2 anxiety generalized anxiety disorder (gad) is one of the most common mental disorders. gad is marked by excessive and out-of-control worry, which can have a negative impact on patients’ quality of life and interfere with important activities of daily life. patients with gad usually show excessive anxiety about ordinary daily affairs (such as financial situation, work and health). anxiety is invasive, causing pain or dysfunction. anxiety is often associated with physical symptoms such as sleep disorders, restlessness, muscle tension, gastrointestinal symptoms, and chronic headaches. in this study, the general anxiety scale (gad-7), which was recommended by the diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (dsm-5) published by american psychiatric association (apa) and translated by psychiatric branch of chinese medical association, was used to measure the anxiety. the gad7 scale consists of seven questions, and the respondents will be asked to evaluate the frequency of the problems described in the questions according to their own situation in the last two weeks (such as too much worry, difficulty in relaxing, fidgeting, easy annoyance or impatience, and fear because they feel as if something terrible will happen, etc.). cronbach’s alpha of this scale for the sample was 0.85. 3.2.3 affiliate stigma affiliate stigma of the respondents was measured by covid-19-related stigma scale developed by li et al. for chinese communities. the scale is a two-dimensional scale composed of perceived courtesy and affiliate stigma, with each item including five questions. among them, the perceived courtesy section was evaluated using five items selected from the sub-scale of the hiv stigma scale bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 280 (berger et al., 2001) the affiliate stigma part is adapted from the sub-scale of chinese politeness stigma scale (i.e. self-perceived stigma) (liu et al., 2014). respondents need to report their attitudes towards the viewpoints and phenomena in the topic. there are four alternative options, namely “very disagree” (1 point), “disagree” (2 points), “agree” (3 points) and “very agree” (4 points). in this study, the average score of each subject is taken as the final score of affiliate stigma, with the lowest score of 1 point and the highest score of 4 points. the higher the score, the higher the degree of affiliate stigma. cronbach's alpha of this scale for the sample was 0.87. 3.2.4 internalized stigma internalized stigma was measured using hiv and homosexuality related stigma scales compiled by liu et al. (2009). the scale consists of three sub-scales: public homosexual stigma (10 items), selfhomosexual stigma (8 items), and public hiv stigma (7 items). in this study, the average score of each topic of the respondents is taken as the final score of internalized stigma, with the lowest score of 0 and the highest score of 3. the higher the score, the higher the degree of internalized stigma. cronbach’s alpha of this scale for the sample was 0.90. 3.2.5 covariant the educational level, sexual orientation, and income level of the respondents were included as control variables in the model for research. see the following table for the encoding of control variables: table 1. the encoding of control variables items coding education 1= primary school and below; 2=junior high school; 3=high school; 4= undergraduate course; 5=graduate and above income(rmb) 1=0-5000; 2=5000-8000; 3=8000-12000; 4=12000-15000; 5=15000-20000; 6=0 sexual orientation 1=homosexuality; 2=bisexuality 3.2.6 statistical analysis first of all, the basic descriptive statistics and simple correlation analysis were carried out for each variable, and then the regression model was established to explore the predictive effect of internalized stigma on lgbt population depression symbols based on the analysis of other control variables. secondly, based on the research of hayes, the adjustment effect of internalized stigma and affiliate stigma is analyzed by using process macro program of spss software. 4. result 4.1 descriptive analyses table 2. descriptive statistics and correlations among variables bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 281 table 2 presents means and standard deviations for the study variables as well as covariates. in table 3, the correlation analysis indicated that internalized stigma and affiliate stigma were significantly associated with lgbts’ depressive symptoms. table 3. correlations analysis among variables age education income s-orientation depression anxiety i-s a-s age 1 education 0.47* 1 income 0.61* 0.27* 1 s-orientation -0.08 -0.05 0.07 1 depression -0.19 -0.139 0.03 0.02 1 anxiety -0.12 -0.09 0.16 0.07 0.32* 1 i-s -0.25* -0.08 -0.06 -0.02 0.50** 0.35* 1 a-s -0.24* -0.16 0.03 0.03 0.57** 0.52* 0.26* 1 note. a-s: affiliate stigma, s-s: internalized stigma; * p<.05; ** p<.01; ***p<.001. 4.2 interactive effects between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma the effects of affiliate stigma and internalized stigma on lgbt’s depressive symptoms and anxiety appeared in table 4. affiliate stigma and internalized stigma were positively and significantly associated with depressive symptoms and anxiety. furthermore, affiliate stigma and internalized stigma significantly interacted to predict depressive symptoms and anxiety (for depression, the interaction effect between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma is -2.295; for anxiety, the interaction effect between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma is 1.577). table 4. two-way interactions of internalized stigma and affiliate stigma on lgbt’s depressive symptoms and anxiety depression anxiety intercept 8.414*** 6.93*** age -0.140 -0.233 education 0.206 -0.5 income 0.099 0.784* s-orientation -0.245 0.787 i-s 4.035*** 2.118** a-s 4.923*** 3.282*** i-s: a-s -2.295*** 1.577* r2 0.488 0.383 table 5. simple slopes analysis for interaction effect between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma on lgbt’s depressive symptoms table 6. simple slopes analysis for interaction effect between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma on lgbt’s anxiety bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 282 the simple slopes analysis (table 5 and table 6) showed us more details about the interaction effect between the internalized stigma and affiliate stigma on outcome variable. for depressive symptoms, among lgbts with different levels of affiliate stigma, the internalized stigma can significantly and positively predict the depressive symptoms. the predictive effect of internalized stigma in the lgbt group with higher score of affiliate stigma is bigger than that in the lgbt group with lower score of affiliate stigma. for anxiety, among lgbts with higher affiliate stigma, the internalized stigma can significantly and positively predict the anxiety(bmean = 2.12, t = 2.89, p = 0.005; b+sd = 3.19, t = 3.69, p < 0.001). the predictive effect of internalized stigma in the lgbt group with higher score of affiliate stigma is bigger than that in the lgbt group with lower score of affiliate stigma. however, there was no significant association between internalized stigma and anxiety among lgbts with the lowest affiliate stigma. (b = 1.05, t = 1.16, p = .25). the results suggested that lower level of affiliate stigma buffered the detrimental effects of internalized stigma. 5. discussion for lgbts, how their psychological mental health is affected by affiliate stigma and internalized stigma has been the focus of researchers. the current study extends previous research by finding that affiliate stigma accelerated the negative effects of internalized stigma, which indicating the importance of alleviating the perceived affiliate stigma for lgbts. moreover, the study corroborated with previous research that affiliate stigma and internalized stigma acted as risk factors, and extended the findings to a sample of oversea chinese lgbts (almazan et al., 2021). the first aim of this study was to examine the effects of affiliate stigma and internalized stigma on oversea chinese lgbts’ depression and anxiety. we found that both affiliate stigma and internalized stigma were significantly associated with depression and anxiety, whereas internalized stigma were only associated with depression among lgbts with higher score of affiliate stigma. our results highlighted the interactor role of affiliate stigma in affecting lgbts’ mental health, which was consistent with previous studies (saraff et al., 2022). furthermore, affiliate stigma and internalized stigma jointly predicted the depressive symptoms and anxiety. on the one hand, among the lgbts with the lowest affiliate stigma, internalized stigma was not associated with their anxiety and depression, suggesting that the detrimental impact of double stigma on lgbts’ meatal health is quite bigger than the single effect from the internalized stigma. specifically, interventions to alleviate lgbts depression and anxiety should focus more on the affiliate stigma that they perceived and take some action to call for more justice for those vulnerable group during the pandemic. references [1] zhao, y., wang, p., wu, j., wang, r., & song, q. (2020). evaluation of factors associated with anxiety and depression in chinese visiting scholars in the united states during the covid-19 pandemic assessed by online questionnaires. medical science monitor : international medical journal of experimental and clinical research, 26, e926602. https://doi.org/10.12659/msm.926602. [2] mallory, c., vasquez, l. a., brown, t. n. t., momen, r. e., & sears, b. (2021). the impact of stigma and discrimination against lgbt people in west virginia. [3] bower, k. l. (1), lewis, d. c. (2), bermúdez, j. m. (2), & singh, a. a. (3). (2021). narratives of generativity and resilience among lgbt older adults: leaving positive legacies despite social stigma and collective trauma. journal of homosexuality, 68(2), 230-251–251. [4] hatzenbuehler, m. l. (2009). how does sexual minority stigma "get under the skin"?, a psychological mediation framework. psychological bulletin,135(5),707-730. doi:10.1037/a0016441. [5] herek, g. m. (2004). beyond "homophobia": thinking about sexual prejudice and stigma in the twentyfirst century. sexuality research and social policy,1(2),6-24. doi:10.1525/srsp.2004.1.2.6. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 283 [6] kaysen, d.l., kulesza, m., balsam, k.f., rhew, i.c., blayney, j.a., lehavot, k.... hughes, t.l. (2014). coping as a mediator of internalized homophobia and psychological distress among young adult sexual minority women. psychology of sexual orientation and gender diversity,1(3),225-233. [7] ren, z., hood, r. w. (2018). internalized homophobia scale for gay chinese men: conceptualization, factor structure, reliability, and associations with hypothesized correlates. american journal of men's health,12(5),1297-1306. [8] kroenke, k., spitzer, r.l., williams, j.b.w., 2001. the phq-9: validity of a brief depression severity measure. j. gen. intern. med. 16 (9), 606–613. [9] li, t., bu, h., & duan, w. (2021). a brief measure of perceived courtesy and affiliate stigma on covid19: a study with a sample from china. personality and individual differences, 180, 110993. [10] berger, b. e., ferrans, c. e., & lashley, f. r. (2001). measuring stigma in people with hiv: psychometric assessment of the hiv stigma scale. research in nursing & health, 24(6), 518–529. [11] liu, h., xu, y., sun, y., dumenci, l., & seedat, s. (2014). measuring hiv stigma at the family level: psychometric assessment of the chinese courtesy stigma scales (ccsss). plos one, 9(3), article e92855. [12] liu, h., feng, t., & rhodes, a. g. (2009). assessment of the chinese version of hiv and homosexuality related stigma scales. sexually transmitted infections, 85(1), 65-69. [13] almazan, a. n., king, d., grasso, c., cahill, s., lattanner, m., hatzenbuehler, m. l., & keuroghlian, a. s. (2021). sexual orientation and gender identity data collection at us health centers: impact of citylevel structural stigma in 2018. american journal of public health, 111(11), 2059–2063. [14] saraff, s., singh, t., kaur, h., & biswal, r. (2022). stigma and health of indian lgbt population: a systematic review. stigma and health, 7(2), 178–195. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 284 the effect of episodic future thinking on negative emotions and its mechanism qianyou ba nanjing foreign language school bca, nanjing, 210000, china abstract. the research on the relationship of episodic future thinking (eft) and reducing negative emotions is geeting more attention from scholars. this paper first discusses the precondition of eft, including scenario understanding, scenario memory, and positive bias in predicting future. then the paper explores the influencing mechanism of eft and the treatment, which are the effect on general anxiety disorder, helping retrieve positive memories, the use of rif in memory retrieve, anxiety and rumination, as well as he worries about future. finally, it mentions the limitation of the research, like the aging effect. over all, the paper emphasizes on the other possible solutions of dealing with negative emotions in the future. keywords: episodic future thinking; negative emotions; influencing mechanism. 1. introduction stress becomes a universal problem today, and a particular cause of stress is worries about the future, like the coronavirus, global issues, or their own important issues, like school, finding a job, and various things for the rest of their lives. mindfulness means considering the things happened in a positive way, and help people adjust their mental states to maintain a positive expectation about future, which could provide people with a solution to their worries about the future. if they could predict about the future positively, their pressure will decrease. (cristina et al., 2001). episodic future thinking (eft) is a more specific and feasible method in mindfulness. on the base of episodic memory, the concept of "episodic future thinking" was introduced to explain projecting oneself into the future, and experience an event in advance (cristina et al., 2001). there are many drug treatments for anxiety, and scholars have reached a consensus on non-drug treatment. mindfulness is a typical non-drug therapy, and eft is an important operational concept of mindfulness. therefore, the purpose of this study is to explore the treatment and influence of eft on anxiety. in the following paragraphs, i will talk about the precondition, influencing mechanism, and some other opinions about eft and the reduce in pressure. (wu et al., 2015) 2. episodic future thinking and the reduce of the anxiety people may predict future events in an episodic way, and the negative predictions could influence their mental state now, and that becomes pressure. more positive eft can help people reduce anxiety level. vivid image simulation can better help people with mood disorder retrieve positive memories. anxiety and depression were similarly associated with an increased tendency to anticipate the occurrence of negative events and to believe that future events will have negative outcomes. (wu et al., 2015) 2.1 the precondition of eft and the treatment of anxiety in building the future scene, people usually in the generated scenario details before obtaining general personal knowledge, the situation in the future event cluster, organized into reflects the higher order scheme, concepts, and the influence of emotional knowledge, and that for a future event associated with personal goals than has nothing to do with the personal goals of future events have a stronger sense of subjective "experience" beforehand. research on episodic future thinking has gathered pace in the last few years, continuing a trend that began about a decade ago (schachter et al., 2017). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 285 2.2 scenario understanding scenario understanding will help people better use episodic future thinking. ji. et al. (2020) propose that two models can help enhance the use of scnerio understanding: sensory scaffolding and verbal scenario modality, which enable people to improve their ability to adapt to future, for example through preparedness for future threats and opportunities. scaffolding is the way that supporting the participants and lead them to achieve certain task. this can also help them better understand the methods of using scenario memories. modality effect is the higher recall levels for the last few items presented in aural forms rather than visually. these scenarios depict situations in everyday life that can trigger anxiety, but all end in a positive or well-meaning way. murphy et al. (2007) points out that scenario understading can reduce anxiety through a positive eft. he designed a control experiment, and find out that participants recieve positive training have less negative interpretation to new things, and also have a lower aniety level in a future social situation than the control group. although higher anxiety symptoms were associated with lower situational ease of understanding, this negative effect was reduced in scenarios with picture scaffolds compared with no situational scaffolds. however, the absence of picture and sound scaffolds suggests a beneficial effect of picture scaffolds on situational simulation in anxious people. alden et al. (2004) consider scenario understading can help social phobia patients to reduce pressure about future social interactions through positive eft. he designed the case study, and conclude that framing methods, which is the special scenario understading, can be useful for helping the cognitive process of social phobia patients, and also have the same level of anxiety anticipation with the normal people. above all, scenario understanding can be explained by two models: sensory scaffolding and verbal scenario modality, and help reduce ancious in future scenarios, as well as increase positive anticipation. therefore, scnerio understading can improve the ability to use eft and recuce pressure. scenario memory eft depends on scenario memory, and simulate about future. schachter et al.(2017) pointed out in their hypothesis of constructing scenario simulation that eft requires flexible reorganization of the memory content, and experienced events to mentally simulate new events. the research points points out that scenario memory is the factor of using eft. through the research on mechanisms of eft, they discovered that eft quite relies on episodic memory systems, which are thought to underlie a person's ability to recall past personal experiences. thus, people who have deficits in acquiring specific episodic memories are also not able to use eft well. hallford et al, (2017) proposed that the deficits in situational detail and specificity are distinct from each represent a common difficulty in scenario memory, and affect the simulation about future. the sesearch designed the experiment, and proposed that the psychiatric diagnoses, particularly depression, bipolar disorder, and schizophrenia, have significant deficits in the mental ability to model specific and detailed future possible abilities. they are important for adaptive mental functioning. in conclusion, scenrio memory is important part of eft, which reflect in the difference of normal people and people with psychological disoders, who have difficulty in using scenario memories, and they also deficit in using eft. the positive bias in predicting future the positive bias means people tend to be optimistic in their predictions. one solution is to think about the future in two steps: first viswhich could be a condition for using positive eft. sjastad and baumeister, (2021) proposed the two-step model: “what do i want?” and “how can i get there?” to form the anticipation about future. according to the two-step model, since people tend to rely only on the first step of the intuitive prediction, the general prediction does not take into account how the goal will actually be achieved or possible errors, so generally optimistic prior discovery may occur. if so, the second step of slow reflection should revise the initial optimism and push the person to be more realistic. according to bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 286 this view, people may actually be better suited to arrive at a realistic and fairly accurate conclusion when they rely on intuition rather than deliberation. the simulation of future sceneries can be a result of using postivie bias. jing et al., (2017) point out that episodic memory processes involve producing alternative outcomes for expected future events. this hypothesis highlights the cognitive and neural similarities between episodic memory and episodic future simulations. if a person constantly has negative thoughts about the future, he will become maladaptive, especially given that ruminating about the future increases the estimate of the likelihood of an event. thus, imagining fewer alternative outcomes in more specific, concrete details may be as beneficial to reducing pessimistic future predictions as obtaining more alternative outcomes, and more research should be conducted to clarify this. in addition, some types of change may be perceived as more manageable, increasing the likelihood of merely linking ideas to actual implementation actions. above all, positive bias in future can help the development of positive eft, from the two-step model that explain people’s cognitive process about future. future scenario simulation also help to explain the perception of future can be more positive, and better use eft in predcting. 2.3 the effect of eft eft and the effect in gad treatment future thinking is typically assessed by asking participants to imagine events that could reasonably occur in the future. participants are usually required to be specific, meaning that the duration of the activity should not exceed one day. with the exception of the gad participants who simulated positive events, both groups found it easier to engage in episodic future thinking after repeating the simulations. they were also more likely than controls to perceive the likelihood of a negative event. instead of facing painful social situations, patients can be encouraged to imagine other scenarios. this can control the patient's anxiety and fear to a certain extent. positive eft or some scenario simulation can help anxiety patients have more positive future thinking. (moustafa et al., 2018). wu. et al.(2015) suggested that compared to controls, gad patients had a higher perception of the likelihood of negative (non-positive or neutral) future events. these results indicate that gad individuals have a negative bias in episodic future cognition and suggest that they are relatively deficient in generating vivid eft. it is an important cognitive process in all populations, and like anxiety, eft may also be part of the future-oriented cognitive environment in gad. a more complete understanding of future-oriented thinking in gad requires an examination of eft in this population. they also predicted that gad patients would selectively rate negative events over neutral or positive ones because they were more credible than controls, based on previous findings that anxious people have a more pessimistic view of the future. compared with individuals without gad, the gad group showed less increase in detail after repeated simulations. notably, non-anxious participants spontaneously added details to the simulation even when they were instructed not to, similar to results previously found in healthy samples. eft activity in patients with generalized anxiety in the description of the research results show that although they can often participate in eft with similar level of the normal individuals, anxiety individuals are less likely to spontaneously detailed scene simulation, and they may not find positive eft less easily. this is the benefit that healthy individuals get from repeated simulations. the above findings suggest that when simulating the future, gad patients may not be able to engage in vivid eft and relative lack of cognitive flexibility in repeated cognitive events, especially if the hypothetical event is positive. together with a seemingly more credible assessment of future occurrences of negative episodes, may contribute to the clinical profile of gad. using an experimental recombination process, the research demonstrates that gad patients are less likely to spontaneously add details when repeatedly simulating future events than non-anxiety patients, and cannot find positive events that easy to simulate as non-anxiety patients do. they also assessed the likelihood of negative events more selectively than healthy people, without any compounding factors from past worries (wu et al., 2015). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 287 2.4 the influencing mechanism between eft and the treatment of anxiety episodic future thinking help retrieve positive memories eft reduces anxiety by helping individuals recall positive past memories and use them to process future events. there are two models to explain the function. the first model is memory reconstruction model, that is, emotion-driven learning and retrieval in scenario foresight. the second model is the valuation model. the excessive tradeoff of risk and uncertainty can be used to explain "future-oriented thinking". two models suggest that people's predictions about the future may affect their anxiety levels as they retrieve memories. it was expected that the high anxiety group would have a stronger reduction in emotional intensity in the positive future simulation than the negative future simulation, while we expected that the low anxiety group would have a stronger reduction in emotional intensity in the negative future simulation than the positive future simulation (beyon et al., 2014). montijn et al.(2021)suggested that in individuals with low trait anxiety, emotion improves cued recall of imagined future events, a finding that fits well with previous research on enhanced emotional memory. the findings suggest that people with high levels of anxiety may lack this method of enhancing emotional memory. in fact, earlier studies using the perception-weirdness task have shown similar effects on trait anxiety: individuals with high trait anxiety do not benefit from the weirdness of someone's mood, whereas low-anxiety controls do.. mathews and mackintosh(2000) discovered that cmb-i training can help people make more positive future thinking during situational events. web-based cognitive bias modification (cbm-i) uses image-centered scenarios to reduce cognitive bias in patients with depression. based on the cognitive bias modification theory, cbm-i aims to reduce negative cognitive bias and improve depressive symptoms. a widely used cbm-i paradigm is the fuzzy situation task, in which participants repeatedly practice solving verbal situations describing fuzzy everyday situations in a benign or positive manner. the use of retrieval memory loss in memory retrieve can also be a factor that enhance the use of eft in retrieving memories. it can help people better develop episodic thinking and also try to think in a positive way, which is important for reducing anxiety. marsh. et al(2019) pointed out that positive tendencies in autobiographical memory and episodic future thinking are thought to be important for mental health and reduce anxiety and depression. retrieval mermory loss (rif) is thought to be one of the causes of these deviations. rif and decreased anxiety.healthy people were better able to retrieve positive memories than those with anxiety. this free recall and future scenario simulation more closely mirrors natural everyday memory retrieval and future simulation, indicating whether these findings are relevant outside the laboratory. memory valence score, number of future episodes, rif, facilitation, rumination, anxiety and depression scores were used as predictors of mean future episode valence. anxiety and rumination. eft can also help with the decrease in rumination, and therefore reduce the pressure for people. importantly, individual rif levels were found to be significantly associated with the potency of memory, suggesting that rif may contribute to this positive tendency. storm and jobe(2012) found a relationship between rif and the average self-rated value of memories freely retrieved for a set of neutral cue words, rather than a value determined by the total number of retrievable memories in explicitly stated positive or negative retrieval categories. the current findings showing that depressed patients with higher rif levels have more negative memories would support this theory (marsh et al., 2019). the worry about future the worry about furture can be reduced by using positive eft, and help people lower the anxiety level. in the clinical literature, worry is defined as primarily abstract verbal expressions of future threats. it is conceptualized to rely primarily on semantic rather than episodic processes. although threats can bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 288 and often do be represented by semantic and situational processes, they may contribute to threat detection and management in different ways. byrne. et al(2002) proposed that episodic recall of previously encountered threats allows individuals to revisit the past, learn from the consequences of their actions, and consider different histories that might have emerged had they acted differently. anxious individuals consistently show a bias against threat-related information when retrieving episodic memories. counterfactual simulations may play a key role in learning from past encounters and episodic memories, as they allow one to identify alternative courses of action that may better deal with "perceived stressors". bulley. et al (2017) also said that a large number of studies have shown that the emotional state of anxiety will induce people to retrieve threat-related information from memory in a biased way, leading to people's tendency to construct threat-related psychological scenes. 2.5 the limitation in eft aging and the reduction in future simulation the impairment of depression is also closely related to the specificity of future thinking, such as the level of situational detail in "future simulations" (king et al., 2011), the appearance of future imagery, and the specification of personal goals. it has been suggested that age may moderate the relationship between depression and excessive memory, for it is associated with previous episodes of depression and hippocampal damage. episodic memory and simulation rely on similar neurocognitive processes, suggesting that future thinking and memory patterns are similar in people with depression. therefore, the deficit is not particularly pronounced for all affective valence, but it is most obvious in positive future thinking. future studies comparing the specificity of future thinking in people with depression compared to those with current depression, and help address whether this generality is better explained by characteristics or state factors, such as negative emotions. the participants thinking about the future was not a significant moderating factor. still, the analysis did not reveal evidence of specific reductions in depression only consider the effect size of studies that used more supportive "event" cues. therefore, specificity is greatly influenced when trying to imagine positive future events, and not been affected at all when imagining negative events (gamble et al., 2019). 2.6 other perspectives the use of eft in the treatment of gad has not been proven so far, and it has been argued that because scenario simulations of costly future threat events are often emotionally charged, they play an important motivational role in avoiding or reducing potential dangers. indeed, recent evidence suggests that the ability to suppress anticipatory simulations of scary events may be important in modulating anxiety about the future (benoit et al., 2016). a species capable of abstract and narrative mental representations of past and future threats has a powerful advantage in managing potential dangers in the future. inwardly generated thinking about threats, not limited to hints from external circumstances, opens a larger window of time between the present moment and future danger, providing valuable time for avoidance or preparation. cbm treatment studies are not always effective, especially in reducing anxiety symptoms, and participation is problematic as participants report that the intervention is boring. 3. conclusion according to the research paper above, most of them support my idea of eft and the reduce in anxiety. some prove the relationship between the two factors, like the retrieve of positive memories, the treatment of gad, and also the simulation about future can help explain the relationship. moreover, there are also articles about strengthening positive eft to improve the ability. for example, the increase in the positive bias, the increase in episodically simulating future, and the aging process bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 289 all contribute to the development of positive eft, and lead to the decrease in anxiety level. though, there are still some articles argues that the research is not enough to get the conclusion of eft help reduce pressure. therefore, for the future research, we should focus on conducting more experiments, and also research about the congruent variable in the relationship of eft and reduce in anxiety. references [1] alden, l. e., mellings, t. m., & laposa, j. m. (2004). framing social information and generalized social phobia. behaviour research and therapy, 42(5), 585–600. [2] bulley, a., henry, j.d., & suddendorf, t. (2017) thinking about threats: memory and prospection in human threat management. consciousness and cognition, 49: 53-69. [3] byrne, r.m. j. (2002). mental models and counterfactual thoughts about what might have been. trends in cognitive sciences, 6(10), 426–431. [4] gamble, b., moreau, d., tippett, l j., & addis, d.r. (2019) specificity of future thinking in depression: a meta-analysis. perspectives on psychological science, 14(5): 816-834. [5] hallford, d.j., austin, d.w., takano, k., & raes, f. (2018) psychopathology and episodic future thinking: a systematic review and meta-analysis of specificity and episodic detail. behaviour research and therapy. [6] ji, j.l., meyer, m. j. & teachman, b.a. (2020) facilitating episodic simulation in anxiety: role of sensory scaffolding and scenario modality. international journal of cognitive therapy, 1-29. [7] jing, h.g., madore, k.p., & schacter, d.l. (2017) preparing for what might happen: an episodic specificity induction impacts the generation of alternative future events. cognition 169 (2017) 118–128. [8] king, m.j., macdougall, a.g., ferris, s., herdman, k.a., & mckinnon, m.c. (2011) episodic simulation of future events is impaired in patients with major depressive disorder. psychiatry research, 187(3), 465– 467. [9] marsh, l., edginton, t., conway, m. a. and loveday, c. (2019) positivity bias in past and future episodic thinking: relationship with anxiety, depression, and retrievalinduced forgetting. quarterly journal of experimental psychology, 72(3), pp. 508-522. [10] miloyana, b., pachanaa, n.a., & suddendorf ,t. (2014) the future is here: a review of foresight systems in anxiety and depression. cognition and emotion, vol.28, 795-810. [11] moustafaa, a.a., morrisa, a.n., & elhaj, m., a review on future episodic thinking in mood and anxiety disorders. de gruyter, 1-10. [12] murphy, r., hirsch, c. r., mathews, a., smith, k., & clark, d. m. (2007). facilitating a benign interpretation bias in a high socially anxious population. behaviour research and therapy, 45(7), 1517– 1529. [13] schacter, d.l., benoit, r.g., & szpunar, k.k. (2017). episodic future thinking: mechanisms and functions. current opinion in behavioral sciences, 17, 41-50. [14] schacter, d.l., roland g benoit and karl k szpunar (2017) episodic future thinking: mechanisms and functions, behavioral science, 41-50. [15] sjåstad, h., & baumeister, r.f. (2021) fast optimism, slow realism? causal evidence for a two-step model of future thinking. working paper posted prior to peer review (april). [16] wu j. q., szpunar k.k., godovich s.a., schacter, d.l., & hofmann s.g. (2015) episodic future thinking in generalized anxiety disorder. journal of anxiety disorders. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 366 what does data visualization reveal about children’s activities in robotutor? -based on descriptive data analysis lei xu university of california, los angeles, los angeles, 90095, ca, usa abstract. we are in the era of promising mobile education. however, data analysis based on children's activities is still limited. this article used rural tanzanian children’s activity log data in site 131 from november 2018 to january 2019 provided by the robotutor team and applied the method of descriptive data analysis to roughly analyze children’s activity through data visualization. first, children may be more interested in story and literacy than math activities; second, children generally spend more time on tasks they cannot fully complete; finally, all children spend more than 60% of their time completing activities, usually in the morning or afternoon. using this result can provide a more intuitive understanding of children’s activity patterns, which can be helpful for researchers to measure children's activity engagement. keywords: children’s activities; robotutor; descriptive data analysis; data visualization. 1. introduction children have demonstrated positive learning outcomes as a result of attempts at mobile education technology in certain organizations [2]. robotutor, as a tablet-based learning system, can be a key to facilitating children's development of reading and arithmetic skills [3]. findings revealed from children’s activities on robotutor may help researchers better identify children's activity patterns and provide better technical support. what characteristics can we find out about children's activities through data visualization? in this work, we use the method of descriptive data analysis to analyze 2139 rows of the tanzanian children’s activity log data from robotutor in site 131 from november 2018 to january 2019. we carry out data visualizations on children’s activity duration, children’s activity time, the percentage of time in activities, children completing activities and story’s low 100% completion. children’s activity duration reflects children’s patterns of solving problems. children’s activity time and the percentage of time in activities reflect children's activity engagement on robotutor. children completing activities reflect the activity areas kids are interested in. the story’s low 100% completion reflects the phenomenon that kids have difficulty selecting story activities. researchers can use visualized data to identify the characteristics of children's activity patterns and make adjustments to help children learn better. for the rest of the paper, firstly, the preparatory work before analysis is described in section2. then, the analysis process is described in section3. section4 acknowledges limitations and future work. finally, section5 describes the results of the analysis and concludes. 2. previous preparation the data is based on robotutor’s activity log data, which includes the children’s activities table in site 131 from november 2018 to january 2019. after initial analysis, we encountered some rows with extremely long hiatuses, which could be a miscalculation or kids leaving in the middle. we also discovered the task name of the last attempt of an activity in some rows is null and some rows under content areas are dnft, which represents incomplete or invalid activity names. we further observed from the table that the activityname and tutorid are different for some rows. we consider the data with the back button and crashed status as not completed, but there was no such row to display whether an activity was completed. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 367 to figure out the percentage of rows with null values, we visualize the distribution of the task name of the last attempt of an activity in fig.1. the horizontal coordinate represents the task name of the last attempt of activities and the vertical coordinate represents their percentage. this chart shows that almost 50% of the task name are back buttons and 1% null values. back button means that the child pressed back button and left the activity midway. figure 1. percentage of task name of the last attempt to remove rows with extremely long hiatuses, we winsorized the data by filtering out hiatus outliers with three standard deviation values above. in the chart, we found 1.1% of rows with null values, so we removed these rows. we also excluded the area_an column with did not find tutor (dnft), because dnft occurs for select_activity and it is not an actual activity. after that, we filtered out the rows where activityname and tutorid are the same. to indicate whether an activity was completed, we added a completion_2 column to the csv file. we only consider not completed cases in sections d and e. 3. analysis process 3.1 analysis of children’s activity duration to analyze children’s activity time, we removed the rows with zero time between the first and last attempt, i.e., rows with zero active duration, and visualized the distribution of the rest of the data. moreover, since the activity duration time is not intuitive enough, we take the logarithm of the x-axis to make the values equally spaced horizontally. finally, we get fig.2, which visualizes the results with x in logarithm scale 5. the horizontal coordinate represents the scaled activity duration and the vertical coordinate represents the count. we see that in logarithm scale 5, the activity duration usually happens between 21558(5^6.2)-205197(5^7.6)ms. after unit conversion, we can tell from the visualization that children often spend about half a minute to three and a half minutes answering questions, and they rarely take a few seconds or more than four minutes to answer a question. this indicates that children tend to solve problems for short periods of time. figure 2. children’s activity duration distribution bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 368 3.2 analysis of children’s activity time to find the pattern of children’s activity time, we get the date and time parsed from the name of the perf log corresponding to the activity and grouped by hours and time of a day, and we consider morning: 6:00-12:00, afternoon: 12:00-18:00, evening: 18:00-24:00, night: 0:00-6:00. we visualized the distribution of activity time grouped by hours and attached percentages accordingly. by analyzing the datetime_logname grouped by hour shown in fig.3, we see that most kids do activities during 8-9 am. after grouping by the time of the day, in table 1, we find the kids usually do activities in the morning and afternoon. figure 3. children’s activity time on hour basis table 1. children’s activity time time count percentage morning 176 34.24 afternoon 231 44.94 evening 55 10.70 night 52 10.12 3.3 analysis of the percentage of time in activities based on the child's completion of activities, we visualize how much time the child spends on each activity. therefore, we made a stacked bar chart of activity duration on different tablets and their completion status. fig.4 shows the percentage of children completing activities on different tablets. the horizontal coordinate indicates the percentage of activity duration, the vertical coordinate represents tablet ids, and the colors are the activity completion status. we can see that kids on three tablets spent more than 60% of their time completing activities, and on one tablet, kids spent almost 90% of their time completing activities. figure 4. children’s activity duration on tabletid and completion basis bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 369 3.4 analysis of children completing activities to explore the percentage of time that children spend on each content area, we visualize children’s activity completion percentage in different areas with a pie plot in fig.5. it is seen that among the completed activities, literacy accounts for approximately 50% of the total activities, math accounts for 20% and story accounts for 30%. since version “cd2” rotated content areas to focus more on literacy, we consider literacy accounts for approximately 25% of the total activities. children seem less likely to start math problems than literacy and story problems. mastery-based tests have the potential to increase students' confidence in their mathematical abilities [1]. figure 5. children’s activity completion on area basis we also visualize children’s activity completion percentages in different areas with a scatter plot in fig.6. the horizontal axis represents the content areas and the vertical axis represents the completion percentage. for this scatter plot, we convey the number of the coincident points by adjusting the point size to the number of identical values. the point with the largest size in each content area is at 100 percent completion. we can tell from the point size that most kids completed 100 percent of their activities. figure 6. children’s activity completion percentage of content areas figure 7. children’s 100% completed activities count and percentage bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 370 afterward, we made a visualization of children’s 100% completed activities. it is shown in fig.7 that 90% of the completed literacy activities are 100% completed and 97% of the completed math activities are 100% completed. compared to literacy and math, the 100% completion rate of the story is 58%. the 100% completed percentage of stories is far below that of literacy or math. table 2 reveals the average and median activity duration of activities with 100% and not 100% completion. it is seen that activities that were not 100% complete had twice the mean and median time than activities that were 100% complete. kids may spend more time on activities they cannot 100% complete. table 2. children’s average and median activity duration on 100% completion basis complete average_duration median_duration 100% completed 87469.25 61368 not 100% completed 174576.65 134532 3.5 analysis of story’s low 100% completion percentage in fig.8, each dot represents one activity split by the number of attempts against activity duration. the horizontal coordinate represents activity duration, the vertical coordinate represents the number of attempts, colors represent content areas, and dot size represents the number of cases. the blue dot in the bottom left records activities with a single attempt and zero activity duration. we learn from the plot that one attempt and zero activity duration in the story area contains the largest number of points. we can tell that kids may be more likely to encounter crashed, back button or dnft situations in the story area. figure 8. activity duration and number of attempts figure 9. percentage of task name of the last attempt to further verify the story’s low 100% completion phenomenon, we created the stacked bar chart in fig.9, which displays the task name of the last attempt of an activity in different content areas and their percentages. the horizontal coordinate represents content areas, the vertical coordinate bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 371 represents the count, and the colors represent the task name of the last attempt in an activity. dnft makes up most of the story, therefore under dnft, there could be some technical issues that impact data logging or prevent kids from selecting activities smoothly. back button occupies more than half of literacy and math. about half of the story is made up by the back button. we discover that there is a high back button rate under three content areas. 4. limitations and future work one concern about the findings was that we only analyzed log data from robotutor in site 131 from november 2018 to january 2019, which is a small sample size. in addition to this, in section 2, we trimmed half rows with outliers or unwanted values, which further reduces the reliability of the analysis. therefore, future research should be undertaken with more data to verify and improve the results. another limitation is that we did not identify why dnft mostly happens in the story in section f. considerably, more work will need to be done to figure out what causes this observation. 5. result and conclusion 1. kids generally spend at least 60% of their time on robotutor completing activities. they usually started their activities in the morning and afternoon, mainly in the morning during 8-9 am. therefore, the application maintenance time can be placed in the evening or at night to avoid kids’ peak usage. 2. in section e, it can be seen that children prefer to do literacy and story problems rather than math problems. therefore, children may need mentorship or guidance to intrigue their interest in starting math problems. data analysis combined with machine learning is promising to demonstrate how many attempts will lead to mastery of a particular problem. however, for math problems that have been started, children can fully complete them with a high percentage. 3. most children can complete 100% of activity tasks in literacy and math areas but not in the story area. in section h, we see that dnft is more likely to happen in selecting story activities in robotutor data, so the size of valid data in the story is reduced after data cleaning. the low 100% completion rate of the story area may be explained here. 4. in sections b and f, we discover that children often spend half a minute to three and a half minutes answering questions and they may spend twice more time on some activities that they cannot 100% complete. therefore, people can determine if the difficulty of a question is appropriate for the child's current level and adjust the difficulty of the question based on how much time the child takes to answer it. references [1] lenarz, j., & pelatt, k. (2020). a transition to mastery-based testing with the hope of increasing student persistence. primus, 1-10. [2] uchidiuno, j. o. (2020). facilitating help-seeking for k-2 students in rural schools in tanzania (doctoral dissertation, cornell university). [3] zhao, r. (2021). robotutor: predictions of students’ answer type. in: cao, w., ozcan, a., xie, h., guan, b. (eds) computing and data science. conf-cds 2021. communications in computer and information science, vol 1513. springer, singapore. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-16-8885-0_18. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 117 an empirical study on the factors affecting the popularity of short dance video -a case study of station b dance area video xiaoyi zhou* department of sociology, school of public administration, zhejiang university, hangzhou, china *corresponding author: 3200106241@zju.edu.cn abstract. in recent years, the short video industry has developed rapidly in china. with the help of the internet, which has great communication advantages, the short dance video, with its rich forms of expression, has made traditional dance art quickly show the characteristics of popularity and diversification, accounting for an important proportion in the short video market. this study explored the content elements that affect video popularity and their impact effects, and thus analyzed the aesthetic preferences of user groups for online entertainment short video works. this research uses content analysis, and stratified random sampling that was conducted for the dance works in the dance section of billibilli video ballscreen network within a day. we took video content and likes, forwarding, coin dropping, collection and comments as the research objects. the music style, creation type, duration, background, and the number of dancers are encoded in six dimensions to conduct content analysis, define the popularity index, and analyze its influencing factors. keywords: short video; content analysis; regression analysis; new media. 1. introduction in recent years, the short video industry has developed rapidly in china. the global entertainment and media industry outlook 2021-2025: china abstract predicts that the total revenue of china's entertainment and media industry will be about 358.6 billion dollars in 2021, and will reach about 436.8 billion dollars by 2025. the compound annual growth rate in the next five years will be 5.1%, higher than the global 4.6%. [1] short video platforms, such as tiktok and station b, stand out in the media market with their new forms and operation modes [2]. at the same time, the leisure attitude of chinese people is gradually opening. in relevant empirical studies, most respondents agree with the benefits of leisure, which provides the soil for entertainment and economic activities [3]. at the same time, because offline art activities are also subject to certain restrictions, online art communication has gradually developed. compared with the traditional "offline" art development model, "online" art communication has the characteristics of timeliness, time-space transcendence, etc. the distance between the public and art is unprecedented, and the public has a new interpretation of artistic lifestyle and aesthetic understanding. the epidemic situation affects the transmission mode of art aesthetics and the content of art production and aesthetic form [4]. with the help of the internet, which has great communication advantages at present, dance short videos, with their rich forms of expression, make traditional dance art quickly show the characteristics of popularity and diversification, and occupy an important proportion in the short video market. it can be seen that in the post-epidemic era, it is necessary to pay attention to the communication effect and public feedback of short videos as a new form of art communication. compared with other types of video content research, the current academic research on the content of dance short videos has a relatively shallow research depth, and quantitative research based on data is relatively few. the research on the content of short dance videos tends to analyze the content of the work itself, and there is little quantitative research on the extent to which these features affect the popularity of the work. this study hopes to analyze the content elements that affect video popularity and their effects by collecting data. and according to this result, analyze the aesthetic preferences of user groups for bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 118 online works, and establish a model with a certain predictive ability based on expected feedback according to the content characteristics of works. 2. research methods 2.1 research object and content this research takes the videos of tiktok and billibilli bullet screen video network (later referred to as station b) in the dance division for nearly a year as the research object, collects and collates their content characteristics and popularity data through content analysis, conducts descriptive analysis on the collected data, and explores the content elements that affect the popularity of this type of video. 2.2 index in the short video production strategy in the era of mobile internet, this research takes the official tiktok number of the people's daily as an example. li linwei has 11 analysis projects on codingrelated topics, release time, short video duration, content theme, visual elements, auditory elements, likes, comments, forwarding, and audience interaction [5]. wang chengwei and ma liang analyzed the content of government tiktok short videos in how government tiktok short videos exploit influence: based on the content analysis of government tiktok short videos. the categories of the coding table include views, likes, ratings, government tiktok account fields, short video types, short video themes, emotional colors, personas, background music, duration, local characteristics, end theme emphasis, and line types 14 items including subtitles [6]. in combination with the characteristics of dance videos, in order to investigate the correlation between the content characteristics of dance videos and video popularity, the following indicators are mainly observed: the number of likes, coins, collections, forwarding, and comments of video works is used to investigate the audience's preference for video works; observe the content characteristics of video works from six aspects: music characteristics, dance style, creation type, duration (seconds), background and personnel. among them, on the index of popularity, cong ting and others used the number of fans and likes of the publisher's tiktok account to feed back the spread of short videos in their empirical research on tiktok short videos, and proved that there is a significant positive correlation between the number of fans and the number of likes of the works [7]. wu xia and others found that the number of videos played is the same as the number of likes. the number of comments and forwarding is highly correlated, and it is believed that the cumulative number of videos played can be used to measure the performance of government short video accounts [8]. xu xiang found that the number of video likes is a significant factor related to the number of times videos are viewed in the research on chinese culture we media videos on the youtube platform. the number of likes reflects the degree of recognition of the audience for videos to a certain extent, represents the acceptance rate, and reflects the degree of controversy [9]. the heat formula used in zhang yan's research is applied in this study. the propagation heat = (0.1966 × like+0.3328 × comments+0.4677× number of shares) × 1000[10]. (1) see table 1 for specific index divisions. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 119 table 1. index index name index classification number index name index classification number degree of heat like r1 dance variety china classic dance s1 coin amount r2 acg related dance s2 collection r3 hip hop dance s3 sharing volume r4 star dance s4 comments r5 pop dance s5 musical language chinese l1 duration video duration t other asian languages (japanese, korean, etc.) l2 creation type original o1 european and american languages l3 non original o0 other languages l4 scene location indoor w0 absolute music l0 outdoor w1 music style slow, with heavy rhythm m1 professional location professional site p1 soft, with medium speed m2 nonprofessional site p0 fast, with soft rhythm m3 gender ratio r fast, with strong rhythm m4 number of appearances c 3. data aanalysis 3.1 descriptive analysis of heat data the quantity distribution curve after standardization of heat index is shown in figure 1. fig. 1 kde plot for heat distribution it can be seen that most (more than 35%) video works have a low popularity, basically within 5000, and a few have a high popularity, reaching 30,000 to 40,000. the overall trend shows few extreme values, while most of the heat is mediocre. it is found from the specific observation that video producers often have a very high number of fans for these and high popularity works. this shows that personal influence on heat is relatively significant. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 120 3.2 correlation analysis of various influencing factors the analysis results in figure 2 are obtained after natural logarithmic conversion of comments, likes, shares, coins, collections and popularity indicators. there is a significant positive correlation among likes, comments, shares, coins and collections. the proportion of women, the trend of language outdoor shooting, and the trend of professional shooting are significantly positively correlated with the popularity and likes; originality, duration and number of participants are negatively correlated with the popularity index. it can be seen in fig. 2 that the distribution of users' preferences is more inclined to foreign language music with high rhythm, and the requirements for the originality of works are not strong. in terms of scene selection, viewers prefer outdoor shooting and relatively independent and dedicated dance backgrounds. in addition, female dancers are more popular, and the number of dancers is negatively correlated with video popularity. fig. 2 correlation heat table 4. discussion 4.1 discussion of results 4.1.1 the current market situation of bad money expelling good money bad money drives out good means that when a country circulates two currencies with different actual values and constant legal prices, the currency with high actual value (good currency) will inevitably be melted down, collected or exported and exit the circulation field, while the currency with low actual value (bad currency) will instead fill the market. in a narrow sense, bad money drives out good because of information asymmetry. when the valuator of an item has a certain valuation, the supplier of the item will choose to provide items with lower real value, resulting in fewer and fewer items with higher real value [8]. among the 50 works sampled by the research, the number of original works is very small, and the popularity is generally low, while the popularity of the pop songs in a short time is high. compared with the dance works, the original works take a long time and have higher technical requirements for dancers. however, the production cycle of this kind of works is longer and the production cost is higher. moreover, due to the lack of popularity of the music itself, the visibility in the platform is weak. however, the production of clip flipping and dancing works is fast, low in cost, and can rely on the existing popularity of music and choreography as a basis. the content feedback is good. on the whole, works with low cost and low technical requirements are more visible, and the market shows the situation that bad money drives out good money. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 121 4.1.2 user demand for fragmented entertainment the short video platform itself meets the needs of users for fragmented entertainment, which explains the phenomenon that works with longer duration and stronger rhythms are more popular. this kind of work deletes the accompaniment and main song that is relatively lacking in highlights, and the short video that directly presents the core features of the dance works meets the needs of users for fragmented entertainment, so users have better feedback. 4.2 deficiency analysis and improvement direction 4.2.1 insufficient data the total amount of data for research and observation is small, and the sampling date is relatively centralized. due to the limitation of manpower and time, all the data of the study are from the 24hour video in the dance area of station b on november 17, 2022. considering that there are no major events, festivals and holidays on that day, the data are relatively representative, but there is still the possibility of deviation in the research results caused by time concentration. 4.2.2 lack of indicator setting and weak operability of some indicators due to the strong subjectivity and the difficulty in coding, this study did not set indicators on the setting, lighting, mirror movement, dance theme and other aspects, which also have an important impact on the visual effect of dance works. in addition, the existing indicator settings pay more attention to the additional content beyond dance, and take the dance video as a whole as the object of observation, while there are few aesthetic indicators for dance itself. in addition, in the actual data collection process, it is found that the encoding of rhythm and style of short dance video background music is strongly influenced by subjective consciousness. in addition, in practice, it is found that the division of "specialty" is relatively vague for the encoding of the location of the view, which may affect the validity of the data. 4.2.3 ignore the influence of the author on the visibility of video content the study ignored the influence of the number of video authors' existing fans and personal influence on video visibility. in addition, the thermal computer system of the platform is also ignored to some extent. 5. conclusion through content analysis, this study analyzes the factors that affect the popularity of dance works in the b station dance area. the research found that the proportion of women, language, outdoor shooting trend, and the trend of professional shooting were significantly positively related to popularity and popularity; originality, duration and number of participants are negatively correlated with the popularity index. to sum up, it can be seen that the factors that have a positive effect on the popularity of works are: female dancers, background music in foreign languages, and outdoor, professional shooting sites, which are short and long. the popularity of the popular works is also higher than the original ones. on the whole, the short video duration of station b is not optimistic. bad money drives out good money, which is not conducive to creating an environment that encourages originality and high-quality work. therefore, it is imperative to increase the visibility of high-quality works and original works through platform algorithms. the platform should properly adjust the push mechanism to increase the possibility of users' access to original high-quality works. this research combines reality and makes a superficial descriptive analysis of the current short video work environment. in the aspect of encouraging originality and polishing works, it provided some suggestions on the recommendation and algorithm mechanism of relevant platforms. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 122 reference [1] wang xiao. the impact of the covid-19 on the "home" economy and entertainment industry and the response strategies of commercial banks. international finance, 2020, (05): 16-21. [2] liu yang research on profit model evaluation and optimization strategy of pan entertainment video websites in the post epidemic era. henan university of economics and law, 2022. [3] song rui. empirical study on leisure attitude of chinese people journal of hangzhou normal university (social science edition), 2014, 6: 84-92. [4] zhou rui art aesthetic interpretation and value construction in the post epidemic era. jilin academy of arts, 2021. [5] li linwei. short video production strategy in the era of mobile internet -taking the official tiktok number of people's daily as an example. news forum, 2019, 4: 53-56. [6] wang chengwei, ma liang. how government short videos break out of influence: content analysis based on the government tiktok number. e-government, 2019, 7: 31-40. [7] cong ting&yang shengqi. empirical analysis on short video communication of publishing institutions in mobile scenes china publishing, 2020, 6: 3-7. [8] wu xia&ma liang. the spread of government short videos and its influencing factors: an empirical study based on the government tiktok number e-government, 2019, 7: 22-30. [9] ji huisheng&cai dongni. analysis of influencing factors of wechat official account information dissemination journal of jimei university (zheshe edition), 2016, 4: 107-115. [10] zhang yan, wei xinyi&yin yan. television research, 2021, 8: 73-76. [11] cai qiong, yan aimin, zhou ling. the phenomenon and resolution of "gresham's law" in the construction of university discipline culture. liaoning education research, 2005, 7: 4. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 244 injury accidents and precaution measures in schools wenwen li* school of humanities, arts and education, shandong xiehe university, jinan, china *corresponding author: 871656383@qq.com abstract. the healthy growth of young children is of great significance to social harmony and family happiness. although all parties in the society have paid more attention to kindergarten injury accidents, accidents frequently occur in the kindergarten, which seriously affect the physical and mental development of young children. in order to provide a good growth environment for young children, the author analyzes the causes of kindergarten injury accidents and proposes several safety management strategies. keywords: kindergarten; injury accidents; safety management. 1. introduction kindergarten injury accidents refer to personal injuries of young children happened in kindergartens. it usually occurs during the process of implementing education and teaching activities in kindergartens or outside activities organized by kindergartens. the site where the accident occurred is the garden, other educational and teaching facilities, and living facilities. in recent years, due to the frequent occurrence of accidental personal injury accidents in the kindergartens, the attention of all sectors of society including kindergartens has been aroused. in order to eliminate the hidden dangers of personal accidents among young children, various levels of government and education departments try to establish a preventive mechanism for accidents of children in the park, strengthen the safety education of young children, and reduce the occurrence of accidents. 2. organization of the text the causes of injury accidents is from nothing more than social, family and kindergarten. the intervention of injury accidents is the responsibility of each kindergarten, and it is also the responsibility of society and families. in other words, the intervention of kindergarten injury accidents has an inseparable relationship with society, families and kindergartens. 2.1 social reasons the civilization and progress of the society enable more children to receive formal pre-school education. the kindergartens not only accept children who are at the age of three, but also extends the scope of the education to below the age of three. the kindergartens assume the responsibility of education and care of most children in the whole society. because of the increase in the number of children, the expansion of the scope of activities and the variety of activities, the probability of accidental injury to children naturally rises. the pressure of social competition makes the evaluation of children’s intellectual development the main basis. the evaluation of kindergartens in the society is often based on the teaching quality, so kindergartens have to cater to the needs of society and neglect children’s safety issues. 2.2 family reasons 2.2.1 the weakness of parents’ awareness of safety some parents do not communicate with the teacher about the child’s physique, and even conceal the child’s disease, so that the kindergarten can not properly prevent or control the child’s injury. many parents have weak security awareness. they simply don’t think that children will have bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 245 accidents. the proportion of accidents in the kindergarten is closely related to parents’ educational methods. under the influence of exam-oriented education, parents only pay more attention to the “knowledge”education of their children. they believe that as long as children learn well, other aspects can be neglected. parents overestimate their child’s awareness about safety. the survey also found that parents lacked an understanding of the child safety situation and often overestimated the child's self-protection ability. parents believed that the child understood self-protection and ignored education on child safety. for example, in the survey of 150 senior children in a kindergarten in china, the number of children who passed the test was only 83, but the number of children who were estimated to pass the test was 134. this is one of the reasons for the parents to neglect safety education for children. some parents are aware of some factors that are unfavorable to children's development, but they only take all-round protection for children. they think that“less activities, less accidents”. many things that should be done by children are all done by their parents. besides, the parents put strict restrictions on children’s activities and deprive children of the opportunity to improve their selfprotection. in the end, children lack the basic ability to prevent dangerous things and then many accidents occur. 2.2.2 excessive protection of the only-child has led to new problems in the prevention of accidents in kindergartens at present, the only-child like the flowers in the greenhouse, is loved by the parents and grandparents. due to the excessive protection and excessive substitution of parents, there is no more practical opportunities for little children. as a result, children will increase their dependence on adults and lack the physiological basis of self-protection, that is the healthy constitution. in particular, many parents only pay attention to their children’s intellectual development, and often neglect to cultivate their children’s living habits and self-service ability. usually they don’t expressly prohibit the dangerous behaviors and bad habits of young children. then the bad living habits are hidden dangers of accidents. 2.3 kindergarten reasons 2.3.1 the incomplete management system of kindergarten kindergarten managers have weak security awareness and unreasonable thought. the managers only pay more attention to teaching and management, and neglect the safety management of kindergartens. although they have the safety rules and regulations related to children but most of them are implemented and the regulations are not put into practice. this has created opportunities for some criminals, etc. once the injuries occurred, the kindergarten will shirk its responsibility and punishment. apart from this, the kindergarten’s safety inspection and supervision mechanism is not in place. there are no specific staff members who are assigned to perform regular inspections and repairs on the facilities and equipment in the kindergarten. the kindergarten teachers are also unable to pay attention to the facilities and equipment during teaching, and thus they fail to notice security risks in the kindergarten in time. 2.3.2 the incomplete management system of kindergarten the size of kindergartens in our city is generally small. there are only several classes and the number of faculty and staff is few. because of the limited capital investment, the kindergarten do not have enough money to improve safety technology facilities. some safe and advanced security facilities, such as shuttle recorders, video surveillance equipment, canteen thermostats, canteen health monitoring equipment, alarm systems, identification systems, etc. are expensive. it is hard for the kindergartens to use their own funds to purchase. on the other hand, the superior department has never uniformly equipped such facilities for all the kindergartens. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 246 2.3.3 light safety education of the teachers first, preschool teachers have insufficient understanding of the importance of protecting children’s safety during organizing children’s daily life. they lack safe and effective protective measures. at the same time, they have paralysis thoughts, which cause children to experience personal injury accidents during playing games, eating, doing outdoor activities, etc. some teachers neglect their duties and work responsibility is not strong. the corporal punishment or disguised corporal punishment of children are also an important cause of kindergarten injury accidents. second, it is impossible for the teachers to stop and correct the unsafe behaviors of young children in time during daily life. most of the time, in order to protect the children, teachers choose to restrict the behaviors of the children rather than conduct safety education. as a result, the children lack of self-security awareness and self-protection. poor ability is also a cause of accidental accidents in kindergarten children. third, effective and reasonable safety education for young children is also an important way to avoid accidents involving children. some kindergartens lack the relevant content of safety education in the curriculum system, or the safety education content is old and simple. the safety education for children is mainly based on the level of knowledge in stead of the practical safety skills. the children can’t fully understand the meaning of the safety guidelines. as a result, children have no defensive awareness and self-protection ability against personal injury accidents. 3. kindergarten safety management strategies 3.1 kindergarten management 3.1.1 kindergarten safety education based on children’s cognition kindergarten safety education should be focused on preschool children’s age and gender differences. besides, the cognitive ability and thinking characteristics of preschool children’s accidental injuries should also be taken into consideration. around common accidental injuries such as falls, car accidents, poisoning, burns, animal injuries, crush injuries, accidental asphyxia, the author designed twenty projects which are used to investigate the cognitive level of children. the results showed that preschool children had insufficient knowledge of accidental injuries or formed incorrect perceptions. other studies found that children had higher levels of cognition about injuries and wrestling. the cognitive level of poisoning, electric shock and abduction is low, mainly due to the intuitive characteristics of young children, and it is difficult to break away from the specific situation thinking characteristics. some scholars also make researches on the cognitive characteristics of children’s accidental injuries and the characteristics of accidental behaviors. children with more accidental behaviors should pay special attention to raising the level of accidental injury awareness. in addition, arousing children’s fear can change children’s perception of injury and thus reduce their risky behavior. children’s awareness of accidental injuries provides a scientific basis for safety education to prevent accidental injuries. 3.1.2 legislative construction of kindergarten safety management at present, the relevant legal system for pre-school education in china is still under construction. there is no clear definition of the duties and obligations that government departments should have: such as the examination and approval system for setting and construction, the responsibility and obligations for regular inspection and maintenance of kindergartens and the maintenance of the security order around the kindergarten, etc. to this end, relevant government departments should formulate and improve relevant laws and regulations, and determine the relevant provisions of government duties, so that the safety management of kindergartens can be based on laws. 3.1.3 make full use of community resources to form synergy whether children are safe or not can not be the only responsibility of kindergartens, but should be the common responsibility of the whole society. everyone has the basic moral bottom line, so that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 247 children can be cultivated in an environment that advocates virtue. we should promote positive living habits in this civilized and orderly environment, give full play to the advantages of the community and promote the connection between the community and the kindergarten. the kindergartens should strengthen communication with local community leaders and parents, and then try to form a synergy of education. 3.2 strengthening the safety, legal system and moral education of faculty it is absolutely necessary to prevent the accidental accidents of kindergarten children from happening in advance, and to provide full and all-round safety legal education and professional ethics education for kindergarten teachers. first of all, kindergartens should include the safety education of faculty in the kindergarten plan and the regular agenda. it is necessary to regularly organize faculty to use various forms to learn safety knowledge, enhance safety awareness, and improve safety and prevention skills. it is necessary to set up a safety work training course or hold a safety drill to improve the safety awareness of the whole teachers and to improve the safety literacy of the staff. for some newly recruited educators and nurses, special pre-job safety regulations, safety knowledge learning and safety skills training should be organized. if they pass the assessment, they can be employed. second, it is necessary to improve the legal quality of preschool teachers. through various forms of learning related laws and regulations, it can improve the legal awareness of kindergarten staff and staff, strengthen the concept of the legal system, and form a good law-abiding habit. third, it is necessary to strengthen the professional ethics education of preschool teachers and guide teachers to establish correct educational concepts. the teachers should be devoted to their duties, love their jobs, love children, care for young children, prevent simplification of educational methods, and ensure the healthy development of children’s physical and mental health. this is also the effective way to reduce the accidental injury of kindergarten children. 3.3 preventive strategies for parents of young children parents of young children must have safety knowledge, have a certain professional quality, and use safety signs in their lives to conduct safety education for young children. parents should communicate with young children, participate in the activities of young children, understand the ideas of young children, and help young children form good habits. they can communicate with the preschool teachers in time when picking up the children and keep abreast of the one-day performance of the children in the kindergarten. parents of young children should understand the environment and educational methods of kindergartens, make suggestions for places where kindergartens are imperfect, and work with kindergartens to create a safe educational environment for young children. children should be educated in the same way with kindergartens at home, so that they can better educate their children. parents should not over-love their children, and they should cultivate children’s safety awareness. parents should be aware that the cause of a child’s safety accident is not entirely the responsibility of the kindergarten, but may also be determined by the child’s own physical development and psychological characteristics. therefore, parents should improve their ability to adapt to society and avoid danger. parents should take timely guidance from all aspects of family life in the words and deeds of young children. 3.4 national support 3.4.1 improve preschool education legislation although china’s pre-school education has developed rapidly, it is not perfect because of many factors. there is no sound preschool education legal system in china. this is inconsistent with the current pre-school education in china. it is an inevitable trend for the government to use legislation to guarantee and promote the development of preschool education. if there is no law specifically dealing with the incident of child injury in kindergartens, that means there is no legal guarantee when the problem arises. in the end, things can’t be solved in time, or the judgment is unfair, which will bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 248 affect the family of young children, the physical and mental development of children, and the normal work of kindergartens. therefore, the country must strengthen and improve relevant laws and regulations, clarify the legal status of kindergartens, and build relevant laws and regulations. 3.4.2 establish and improve the social insurance system kindergartens are non-profit and the funds are financed by the state. if you rely solely on kindergartens to take huge compensation, it will hinder the development of kindergartens. therefore, we can use insurance to refer to the experience of foreign countries to share the responsibility risks of kindergartens and reduce the compensation burden of kindergartens. first, government organizations insure insurance for kindergartens. second, special funds are invested in insurance companies. in order to solve the problem of compensation for accidents in the kindergarten, the risk responsibility of the kindergarten is transferred and the socialization of compensation is realized. third, the government can set up special funds, specifically for compensation for children’s injury incidents. 3.4.3 increase funding for early childhood education from the occurrence of child injury incidents, it is related to insufficient funding and poor educational conditions. since early childhood education is a non-compulsory education, the state does not pay enough attention to it, and it has less investment in the national finance of early childhood education. because there is not enough financial support, the early childhood education is not well developed, the teaching conditions in the kindergarten are relatively poor, and the education and teaching facilities have security problems. therefore, it is necessary to increase the proportion of funds invested and improve the conditions of kindergartens to prevent and mitigate personal injury to children. 3.5 cooperation between family and kindergarten both family and kindergarten have the obligation and responsibility to strengthen the children’s self-protection awareness before the accidental injury occurs in the kindergarten. they should try to develop the self-protection ability of the children to cope with accidental injury. enhancing parents’ awareness and prevention can effectively prevent accidental injuries in children. for example, kindergartens can use the wechat public account to push knowledge and methods to prevent accidental injuries among children. they can also invite parents to participate in kindergarten safety management, and develop parent-child safety education activities, etc. improving parents’ awareness and protection of accidental injury prevention of children can reduce children’s accidental injuries in the family environment. behavioral behavior also reduces the behavioral habits of children in the kindergarten. 4. summary the personal safety of young children in kindergartens is an important part of kindergarten work. teachers and directors need to pay attention to the physical safety of young children while organizing children to carry out various activities. because of the age characteristics and psychological characteristics of young children, the protection of young children cannot be nuanced. the causes of security incidents are social problems as well as kindergartens and families. the author puts forward several safety management strategies and hopes to provide reference for the kindergarten to reduce the incidence of injury accidents. references [1] opkinsks, writa jv, mortcnscn bk, etal. childhood injury mortality in ohio, 1979 to 1986. ajdc, 1990, 144: 79 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 249 [2] haddon w. injury brown little brown control，disease etiology and prevention 2nded. boston little se co, 1981: 109-125 [3] carter yh, jones pw. accidents among children under five years old: a general practice based study in north staffordshire [j]: brj gen pract. 1993, 43 (369): 159-163 [4] wang miao. analysis of the injury accidents in kindergartens and the construction of prevention and treatment system [d]. thesis. inner mongolia teaching university, 2010: 30 (in chinese) [5] xu yin, wu jin, ning yuanlin. investigation and analysis of accidental injuries among preschool children [j]. practical preventive medicine, 2007(12) (in chinese) bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 65 an analysis of english translation of li qingzhao's ci poetry with feminist translation theory xianshuai lai1, kaiqing shao2, zhuoya tian3 and xinliu wu4 1school of foreign languages, university of electronic scinence and technology of china, chengdu, china 2noic academy, toronto, canada 3school of information, renmin university of china, beijing, china 4school of english, tianjin foreign studies university, tianjin, china abstract. feminist translation theory has a long history and has been developed and perfected in the translation practice of many works. this section explains feminist translation theory and also explains the translation perspective of "bisexual homology" that belongs to the feminist translation methodology. this essay proposed to discuss a famous poet in song dynasty, who is li qingzhao. her poems reflect the characteristics of the song dynasty women's euphemisms and shallow feelings, and reflect women's keen intuition. in this paper, it aims to analyze how a variety of translators express feminism in translated texts. it is obvious that translators always use preface, footnoting, hijacking and supplement to represent feminism. after the analysis of translated text, the strategies that used in these texts can be an effective and efficient method to make the readers have a deeper and more clear understanding of some traditional chinese stuffs in the these poems and the representing in feminism. keywords: li qingzhao; ci poetry; the feminist translation strategies. 1. introduction 1.1 basic information li qingzhao, alias yi'an jushi, was a native of zhangqiu, qizhou (now northwest of zhangqiu, jinan, shandong province) in the song dynasty. she was an outstanding female lyricist of the euphemism school in the song dynasty. she was born in a scholarly family and was skilled in poetry and song, as well as in music, calligraphy, and painting. her father, li gefei, was a famous scholar, and her husband, zhao mingcheng, was an examiner of epigraphy. li qingzhao possessed literary qualities and situations that were not available to ordinary women at that time, which provided li qingzhao with the realistic possibility of using a female perspective to elaborate narratives. li qingzhao's poems are collected in "yi'an collection" and "shuyu lyrics", and her representative works include "recalling flute song on phoenix terrace", "being intoxicated in flowery shade", and "like a dream verse". li qingzhao's poetry creations have different purports due to the changes in life in the northern and southern song dynasties: the themes cover natural scenery, thoughts in the boudoir, nostalgia and hometown, loneliness, and melancholy. 1.2 summary of translation from the perspective of chinese culture's "going out strategy", the overseas circulation and acceptance of literary classics such as li qingzhao's works is a key topic of academic concern. american poet and translator kenneth rexroth, james cryer, chinese translator wang jiaosheng, and famous scholar zhuo zhenying have all tried to translate li qingzhao's poems into english. for example, zhuo zhenying translated "fisherman proud (they could waves fly to the foggy sky in the morning)" into english, using old english to connect the ancient song poetry, adding annotations, helping the readers of the translated text to understand the cultural meaning of the poetry, and reflecting the translator's subjectivity and feminist translation view. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 66 1.3 subjective consciousness li qingzhao's personal image is multi-dimensionally shaped in translation practice. in the english translation of rexroth's "like a dream verse", li qingzhao is a "talented girl" who travels the mountains and waters and is an ordinary wife. among the many english translations of poems which are related to "wine" like "the partridge sky (the wooden windows were with rustling cold daylight)", li qingzhao is a "female drinker" who indulges in fine wine and expresses her feelings through drunkenness. in the english translation of rexroth's "butterflies fallen in love with flowers (the winter ice began to melt with the warm breeze and rain)", li qingzhao is a sorrowful and desolate woman who expresses her feelings through drunkenness. in the english translation of wang jiaosheng's "beautify lips by crimson (let feet touch ground stop the swing)", li qingzhao is a "strange woman" who is spontaneous and unrestrained. in addition, poems such as "washing brook sand" (her pretty face is like a broidered lotus with a smile), "fisherman proud (they could waves fly to the foggy sky in the morning), "to the tune 'picking mulberries' (who planted banana trees in front of my window)" and other poems also contributed to the construction of li qingzhao's female image. multi-dimensional construction promotes the birth and translation of the ontology of graceful female consciousness and feminism [1]. 1.4 feminism li qingzhao's lyrics are subordinate to the female lyrics of the song dynasty. there are three female lyrics in the song dynasty: the lyrics made by songstresses, the boudoir lyrics written by women, and the female lyrics created in the war. among them, the second and third types s are full of feminine color and have the awakening of female consciousness. li qingzhao's lyrics are the outstanding representatives of female lyrics in the song dynasty, and her feminist consciousness can be summarized in four aspects. first, the female self-images she portrays, regardless of age, are distinct and vivid. for example, "seeing guests come in, i put off shoes, but socks put on, my hairpin slipping down. in shy manners, i walk along, looking back, i lean upon the gate, to sniff the plum blossom fragrant" vividly depicts the image of a lively and mischievous girl. secondly, li qingzhao's lyricsfocus on the self-respect and self-improvement requirements of women's poetry in song dynasty. self-esteem and selfimprovement are the most valuable parts of female consciousness in song dynasty, which is closely connected with modern consciousness in recent times. furthermore, li qingzhao's poems reflect the complex of "narcissism" and "self-pity" in female poems in the song dynasty, which is a detailed expression of self-worth and self-confidence. for example, "slow tune of clear morning auspiciousness" compares her own beauty with flowers. in the end, with the understandable and affectionate language, li qingzhao's lyrics reflects the euphemism and beauty of the song dynasty's female lyrics, and it reflects the keen intuition of women, which helps women use the female consciousness to perceive their own growth and development in a patriarchal society [2]. 2. case study of feminist translation strategies in the translation of li qingzhao’s ci poetry there are lots of feminist translation strategies summarized by the feminist translators. among them, the most representative ones are prefacing and footnoting, supplementing and hijacking summed up by luis von flotow [3]. the following case study will be based on this theory. 2.1 prefacing and footnoting in the preface, feminist translators frequently express their ideas clearly. by providing more information, footnotes aid in the readers' understanding of the author's aim. the link between the source text and the target text is redefined by prefacing and footnoting, which show the translators' subjectivity. this exemplifies the feminist translation spirit. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 67 in feminist translation, the author and the translators may create or use some new phrases. prefacing and footnoting are useful methods to explain the new words and the strategies behind. it is the same for some culturally exclusive phrases. in the procession of translating ci poetry, the translators should make clear explanation about the culture-specific words, footnoting can be helpful. in the meantime, allusion is frequently-used in the creation of chinese ci poetry, the translators’ detailed footnotes is helpful for the target readers to understand the metaphor and implication behind the allusion. 2.1.1 prefacing in xu yuanchong’s preface, he stated that he felt inspired to introduce li qingzhao to the world and make a few contributions to the translation culture at large. along with introducing li qingzhao and her ci style in the preface, mao yumei also explained why she chose to translate li qingzhao's ci poetry. li qingzhao was highly regarded by mao yumei, who also desired to introduce and disseminate chinese literature around the world. she used the preface to discuss her perspective on translation and the rationale behind specific translation strategies. this underscores the significance of the translator while letting the western audience know the strategies the translator employed. the translator will draw readers' attention and introduce the author's key idea by including preface and footnotes. the target readers would benefit from having a thorough understanding of the two cultural variances. 2.1.2 footnoting the translator sometimes provides footnotes when dealing with languages difficult to comprehend. footnotes can be added to texts to assist readers in answering reading-related questions while preserving the distinctive cultural elements of china. it is fundamental for promoting cultural diversity. there are no footnotes for individual words, phrases, or sentences in xu's translation. instead, xu yuanchong provided a summary of each ci poem's topic at the bottom. additionally, mao yumei's translation contains 40 footnotes. they are generally included to account for geographic information, words with cultural connotations, and other things. let me now display a few footnotes from mao yumei's version. example 1: 永遇乐元宵 on the full moon day in january to the tune of yongyule. "full moon day" is also called the lantern festival, and it is held on january i5'" in the chinese lunar calendar. on the day people light colourful lanterns of various shapes at home and also in the streets to celebrate family reunions and the coming spring [4]. in the second example, “元宵” was translated into "full moon day". people in china often connect the moon to a longing for home and family, especially around the full moon. and li qingzhao's desire for a family reunion is primarily the subject of this ci poem. there is no question that the most accurate translation is "full moon day." the translator avoided the more common translations in favor of some unknown words with culturally specific chinese implications from the aforementioned instances. it demonstrates the significant efforts the translator did to dismantle cultural barriers and promote our chinese culture. the feminist translation theory states that by including footnotes, translators can inform readers the intention of the translation. example 2: 九万里风鹏正举. 风休住, 蓬舟吹取三山去! 注释: bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 68 《庄子·逍遥游》: “鹏之徙于南冥也, 水击三千里, 抟扶摇 (风名) 而上者九万里.” 三山, 指的是蓬莱, 方丈, 瀛洲三神山. since th’roc’ll fly nine myriad li and nine, would you ask th’blow to send my boat to th’three isles at a go? notes: in the light of zhuangzi’s fable, the roc is capable of covering a very long distance.the three isles refer to the isles of penglai, fangzhang and yingzhou, which are the abodes of immortals’ [5]. (“pride of the fisherman”translated by zhuo zhenying) the footnote explains the allusion about zhuangzi, a famous ancient chinese philosopher who describes a giant fictitious creature named roc. another allusion is three isles in ancient chinese mythology. originally, zhuangzi uses the figure of roc to express the taoism philosophy. but it is commonly used as a symbol of ambition and lofty sentiments in late time chinese poetry. the three isles is the symbol of an ideal world where there is no annoyance, grief and pain. in song dynasty which is still in the feudal and patriarchal period, there is nearly no chance for women to make great achievements and accomplish their ambitions. society is controlled by men, the ladies who are born in the upper class are expected to be docile and competent to manage the household, rather than secure an official position and learn about politics. the allusions express the author’s ambition of making great achievements and the depression of being obstructed by the patriarchal society. she cannot find her place in the real world, can only comfort herself by dreaming of the futile mental world [6]. 2.2 hijacking the subjective nature of feminist translators is best exemplified through hijacking. the hijackers must rewrite the translation and erode the patriarchal consciousness in order to achieve gender equality. they modify the female characters’ images, making them independent and unique rather than being the accessories and decorations. by using the strategy of hijacking,the feminist translators find a way to reduce gender discrimination in literature works and improve female status. li qingzhao is known to have written the majority of the elegant and euphemistic poems. she enjoyed using descriptions of objects or scenes to convey her emotions. in this instance, the translator should make sure that the female awareness to a great extent. example 3: 一种相思, 两处闲愁. i am longing for thee just as thou art for me [7]. example 3 was taken from tune: a twist of mume blossoms, a song that li qingzhao had written while her husband was away on a study tour. they have only recently become husband and wife and would have to part ways. li qingzhao longed for her husband's return and missed him. this sentence's structure was revised by the translator, who also added the subject and object. his interpretation highlighted the couple's intimate bond. despite being equal and autonomous, they are concerned about one another. this demonstrates how the method of "hijacking" can affect the translation's form and structure in addition to its meaning. in a more surface-level manner, it demonstrates gender equality. example 4: 一面风情深有韵, 半笺娇恨寄幽怀. love at first sight, letter follows, inviting him to come. (“love at first sight——to the tune of huanxisha”, translated by mao yumei) [8] this is a ci poetry about a girl in love who longing to meet her lover. the original text uses delicate and fancy words to describe her beauty and subtle thoughts about love. the expressions “风情” and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 69 “韵” are used to emphasize the heroine’s great charm and affinity when she expresses infatuation for her lover. the phrase “娇恨” and “幽怀” describe her frustration and melancholy of their departure and anxiety of the tryst. in the translation, the female translator mao yumei chooses to delete the redundant expression about the heroine’s appearance and focuses on her mood about falling in love. the translator put more emphasis on her joy and coyness to create a girl’s awareness of love rather than a flirtatious and resentful woman who is concerned about gain and loss in a relationship. the translators use the strategy of hijacking properly, not only creating an independent figure of a girl who dares to love, but also expressing the original text’s purport of encouraging girls to chase love. 2.3 supplementing supplementing is a common strategy for extending the original text. the translators rewrite the content to supplement the information lost in the procession of translating two languages that have different cultures. based on the translators’ comprehension of the author’s original intention, they try to make up the information gap by using the strategy of supplementing. in feminist translation, the translators rewrite the text which may be unfriendly to female characters by supplementing. for example, flotow cites the translation of the bible where the word ”sisters” is added to the former ”brothers” to eliminate the patriarchal bias towards women [9]. in the translation of li qingzhao’s ci poetry, the lines are concise but full of meanings. translators must enrich the details to assist the readers to picture the image the author creates by using the strategy of supplementing. example 5: 试问卷帘人, 却道海棠依旧. i ask my chambermaid as she rolled up my screen/ she replied: “the same begonias are seen in the courtyard!” (“late spring——to the tune of rumengling”, translated by mao yumei) i ask the maid rolling up the screen, “the same crab—apple tree,” she says,” is seen.” (tune: ”like a dream”, translated by xu yuanchong) [10] the selected piece is translated by two different translators. the upper is translated by female translator mao yumei and the lower one is by male translator xu yuanchong. the female translator uses the strategy of supplementing frequently compared to the male translator. she adds two “my” in front of “chambermaid” and ”screen” separately and stresses the location “in the courtyard”, displaying the female consciousness and subtle inner world of women. 3. conclusion to conclude, li qingzhao’s poems represents feminism and illustrates the power of women. we mainly want to know how they use translation strategies to show feminism in li qingzhao’s ci poetry. from different perspectives of translators, they translate the poems depend on their life experiences and their aesthetic and educational background. by using supplement, hijacking and footnoting, translators can compensate for the loss of information caused by cross-cultural differences. in addition, the number of the ci poetry is far less than the tang poems, thus the samples for our studies are rather scarce, which may lead to a slight deviation in the conclusion. what’s more, a comparative study of the versions that applied the feminist translation strategies and those versions that don’t may add more accuracy to this study. in the future, the translation of li qingzhao’s poems still needs to face greatly difficulty, so the authors hope more and more scholars can join in the study of this field. in this way, chinese culture and feminism in these poems can be widely spread all over the globe. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 70 references [1] ge wenfeng. a probe into the feminine images in the english translation of li qingzhao’s literary works in america [j]. journal of beijing international studies university, 2015(2): 28-33. doi: 10.3969/j.issn.1003-6539.2015.02.006. [2] luo sining. li qingzhao and female ci in song dynasty [j]. journal of sun yat-sen university (social sciences), 2000, 40(1): 61-66. doi: 10.3969/j.issn.1000-9639.2000.01.010. [3] flotow, l.v. translation and gender. ’translating in the' era of femin&m’. shanghai: shanghai foreign language education press, 2004. [4] mao, y.m. english translation of li qingzhao's ci poetry, beijing: encyclopedia of china publishing house, 2003. [5] zhuo, z.y. english translation of song ci poetry: chinese-english [m]. shanghai: shanghai foreign language education press, 2008. [6] ma zongling.study on li qingzhao’s poetry and translations with the feminist translation theory— setting pride of the fisherman and fresh lotus leaves as examples [j]. journal of shandong education institute, 2015, 30(3): 140-145. doi: 10.3969/j.issn.2095-4735.2015.03.026. [7] xu, y.c. selected poems of li qingzhao: chinese classical poetry translated by xu yuanchong [m]. hebei: hebei peoples publishing house, 2006. [8] zhu aiqiu.on the translator’s feminist translation strategies in li qingzhao’s ci poetry [d]. soochow university, 2019. [9] zhu aiqiu.on the translator’s feminist translation strategies in li qingzhao’s ci poetry [d]. soochow university, 2019. [10] li zhiying. a comparative study of li qingzhao's ci translation from the perspective of androgyny [j]. journal of ningxia teachers university (social science), 2011, 32(5): 94-96. doi: 10.3969/j.issn.16741331.2011.05.024. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 202 on the opposite of loss: the revival of traditional culture xiao li* department of gbba, essec business school, cergy, france *corresponding author: b00802461@essec.edu abstract. confronting today’s advancing technology and dominating western values, the traditional culture has aroused numerous worries not only from the public, but also from the research field. to respond to the increasing demand for protecting conventional culture, governments worldwide have allocated incredible funds and experts to guard the indigenous culture. however, is the danger of losing the traditional culture being exaggerated to some degree? in this article, the answer is different from what we believed: in the future, the revival of traditional culture due to extreme nostalgia is expected when the most advanced technology is developed. as a result, today, there is too much panic about the disappearing conventional culture, which is unnecessary and a waste of government funds. keywords: traditional culture; technology; nostalgia. 1. introduction compared to climate change, traditional culture has attracted more and more attention from the public, especially while being forced to face the western value shock. dominated by capitalism, today's world focuses more on economic growth and urban development, neglecting partly the countryside which is the origin of traditional cultures. when people are chasing material wealth, the relationship of mutual aid and friendship represented by the traditional agricultural society is now replaced by profit and money. fulfilled with the fact that traditional culture has no market, more teenagers decide to leave their hometown in order to search for a job opportunity in modern cities instead of inheriting the family handcraft. as a result, without advertisement and help from the government, conventional culture is considered by most people to be on the edge of extinction. the exciting number of traditional cultures is said to be shrinking and people are prepared to treat traditional culture as climate change. notwithstanding, more and more governments have perceived the phenomena due to the identity loss of the new generation within their countries provoked by the lack of traditional culture. in this case, countries with indigenous cultures are raising more awareness through policies, including the construction of museums, the ceremony of traditional festivals and even laws related to cultural protection-in 1950, the japanese government reinforced the antiquities preservation method first published in 1827 with the aim of better protect the cultural heritage [1]. apart from that, myriads of articles indicate the fact that traditional culture is facing an impending disaster. however, there also exist other researches questioning the assumption: will the traditional culture really die out in the future with an unimaginably fast speed of extinction? in this article, the author will inverse this stereotype by deducing from the technology to the nostalgia leading to an exact different answer than we believed. to prove it, we will start by reviewing the previous study which proposed the exaggeration of traditional culture loss and then dig into the relationship between technology and nostalgia. after that, the relevant economic model will be employed to demonstrate the exaggerated loss of traditional culture and how the revival of conventional culture can deal with unemployment. furthermore, the degree of protection of traditional culture will be discussed as well. at last, the revival of traditional culture is expected with a pertinent discussion of the purity of the traditional culture. besides, several brands of further study will also be suggested. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 203 2. previous study about the loss of traditional culture: exaggerated or not? we are changing the world with technology.’ is the slogan announced by bill gates. he initiated the second technology reform after industrialization first appeared in the 18th century rescuing human beings from agrarian and craft-based economies which had lasted for thousand years. difficult, but efficient. although complaints about high-rising rent and difficult employment can be discovered in every corner of the world, people shouldn’t forget the convenience brought by the advanced technology enabling at least subsistence: today, the productivity per labor in producing light is half a million times greater than it was among our ancestors around their campfire. according to the law of malthus, without the continuous improvement in technology to offset the diminishing average product of labor, the malthus trap was inevitable resulting in an increased population but constant wages. most tremendous respect to the technological revolution. stepping over the threshold of the 21st century, people are saluting the third technology wave with excitement. however, related polemic never stopped. the most controversial topic must be the loss of traditional cultures evoked both by modernization and westernization which are indispensable to technological change. looking back to the chronicle, the western entrepreneur who led the technological reform has promoted both modernization and westernization sweeping through non-western societies. in the clash of civilizations and the remaking of the world order, samuel p. huntington proposed three ways for the rest of the world to respond: ‘rejecting both modernization and westernization; embracing both; embracing the first and rejecting the second [2].’ what deserves attention is the fact that choices vary between countries according to different backgrounds and even within the country in accordance with various hierarchies and periods. rejectionism dominated in the early stage of the invasion of western culture: for instance, japan and china posed strict restraints on forms of modernization. however, as history suggested, in the nineteenth century, non-western nations found it more and more complicated—and eventually impossible—to maintain strictly exclusionist methods. it is proved by the fact that rejectionist policies had typically disappeared with little to no trace by the end of the twentieth century [2]. in huntington’s opinion, kemalism assumed that the traditional culture is incompatible with modernization and must be annihilated or abandoned, and that society must fully westernize to modernize successfully. it is not surprising that this view has been even more welcomed by some late nineteenth-century japanese and chinese intellectuals who believed that ‘their societies should abandon their historical languages and adopt english as their national languages [2].’ between the two extremes, people always tend to reach a compromise. the third option, reformism, seeks to integrate modernization with the preservation of the core beliefs, customs, and institutions of the indigenous culture of the society [2]. it is not rare in history. ‘chinese learning for the fundamental principles, western learning for practical use.’ suggested by ti-yong. notwithstanding, difficult it was to keep the balance between traditional values and western modernization. here came the question: how to pack the core of local rooted cultures with the fancy decoration from the ‘alien culture’? prof. zhang xianglong indicated that not only chinese culture, but all indigenous cultures are now confronting a severe situation even under reformism. each culture is a living thing with its own soul and historical background. taking chinese confucianism as an example, he pointed out the destructive consequence of the continuous infiltration of democracy and freedom symbolizing the west. besides, four standards to judge if a conventional culture is still alive were also suggested: foremost, if there are devotees who voluntarily inherit the culture; second, if the social structure on which it depends is still alive; third, if its core values still affect the public’s essential choices; fourth, if its unique language still exists in daily life [3]. in the next paragraph, different samples of cultural disappearance will be illustrated and evaluated through these four criteria. in we lost our culture with civilization, karla conducted a survey asking students about their preferences and degree of familiarity between western and indigenous cultures in a classroom in southeastern senegal. unfortunately, it demonstrates a ‘perceived tension’ between the two education systems, which displayed inadequacy and a negative view towards local cultures compared to bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 204 western knowledge. additionally, the fact that students tended to employ french rather than the local language presents the concept that only western knowledge counts. ‘internalization takes a problematic form when people use notions from the development discourse to justify their own marginalization and the inferiority of their indigenous knowledge in contrast to preferred aspects of western civilization [4].’ in the end, karla revealed the incentive and posted the related solution which is to redesign the curriculum. conforming to the previously mentioned four criteria, it is evident that local culture has plunged into a dangerous situation. another cruel example was provided by thousands of native american children who were forced to attend u.s. special boarding schools in order to ‘civilize the savage’ but ended up losing their identity. because children there were forbidden from speaking their navajo (one of the local languages) language once they began a boarding school designed by the government. bessie smith, one of the children, declaimed that she nearly forgot her native tongue. ‘it’s so casually taken away,’ she said. ‘it’s like you are violated.’ ‘we couldn’t speak our language, we couldn’t sing our prayer songs. to this day, maybe that’s why i can’t sing.’ nearly all the children who grew up now possessed the nightmare of the old days in boarding school aiming to eliminate and eradicate native american culture. and they do succeed. most children who forgot how to pray and sing in their mother language are searching for and reclaiming their identity [5]. in this case, traditional culture elimination by the west will never succeed in one generation, but what about our offspring? apart from myriads of research pointing out the disappearance of traditional culture, some articles have also doubted the exaggeration of culture loss. according to the research conducted by wei who purpose is not only to investigate students’ cognitive level of chinese traditional culture but also to perceive their interest in local culture. through half-month fieldwork in xiamen and dozens of questionnaires concerning the concept of ‘yin’and ‘yang’, traditional puppet shows and gezi opera, wei recognized the fact that even if the cognitive knowledge was relatively low, most of the students displayed a ‘high feel of identity and enthusiasm’ towards not only indigenous xiamen’s culture, but also the whole chinese traditional culture [3]. moreover, despite the idea of exaggerated cultural loss, others would instead describe the situation as permanent loss, which means it would revitalize the eclipsed culture. roe suggested an original view about cultural heritage from plant knowledge: thus, plant knowledge is like energy: it can disappear from our awareness; however, it is always present in one form or another: if not in our cultural records, it is within the tissues and processes of the plants themselves. even if we lose what they've taught us, plants will remind us. so does the indigenous culture [6]. as huntington has concluded: ‘as the pace of modernization increases, however, the rate of westernization declines, and the indigenous culture goes through a revival. further modernization then alters the civilizational balance of power between the west and the non-western society and strengthens commitment to the indigenous culture [2].’ the author possessed nearly the same view as huntington, however, with a different reason. in the next section, the author will demonstrate progressively why we don’t have to worry too much about the die-away of traditional culture because of nostalgia developed by advanced technology leading to a renaissance in indigenous culture. 3. the relationship between nostalgia and technology in this section, the author endeavors to explain the relationship between nostalgia and technology, which proves to be positive. then a drafted model will be developed to demonstrate the most straightforward positive relationship for the market analysis later. at first, the definition of two essential words is necessary for the later explanation. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 205 3.1 definition 3.1.1 nostalgia ‘nostalgia is regarded as a sociological phenomenon which could help individuals retain their identities after significant life transitions or changes.’ as defined by davis [7]. however, nostalgia nowadays is thought to be an emotion or effect which could happen to nearly all adults. nevertheless, the view was totally different in the early stage. doctor hofer indicated the fact that the feeling of nostalgia had been regarded at first as a pathological condition before being classified as a normal feeling [8]. moreover, according to johnson-laird and oatley, nostalgia is more likely to be a happiness-related emotion, a positive emotion combined with the realization that some desirable and cherished aspects of the past are out of reach [9]. therefore, i would like to define nostalgia as a feeling desirable and unrealistic towards an embellished picture of the happiness in the past compared to today’s misery. apart from that, the four nostalgia classes also give us a more concise and concrete blueprint for this term. the classes can be divided into two categories, one for individual versus the collective, and the other for direct versus indirect experience. the first is personal nostalgia which is described as a direct and individual experience; the second is interpersonal nostalgia which is indirect and unique; the third is cultural nostalgia regarded as direct and collective; the fourth is virtual nostalgia considered an indirect collective experience. this article is supposed to mention cultural nostalgia the most compared to the other three. in the next section, the author will explain the relationship between nostalgia and technological change [10]. 3.1.2 technology according to the collins dictionary, the term technology refers to methods, systems, and devices that result from scientific knowledge being used for practical purposes. under this circumstance, the term technology is far beyond its artificial boundary, including the social and economic systems. however, definitions vary. some dictionaries impose a stricter restraint on the definition that excludes the inartificial product, for example, oxford dictionary. 3.2 the positive linear model between nostalgia and technology although few articles directly indicated that technological advancement results in the rise of nostalgia, some of them still implied the indispensable relationship between these two. the impact of technology can be divided into two categories: direct and indirect. according to walden: ‘nostalgy or technology aversion might motivate the revival of certain occupations that could help to balance the unemployment caused by the increased use of technology.’ then in the same paragraph, he detailed the occupation in traditional fields such as handcrafted products. the explanation seemed to be reasonable. ‘as robots replace more and more humans in the future, there could be a rejection of technology leading to an increase of jobs related to traditional culture [11, 12].’ it is evident that nostalgia will prompt the flourishment of traditional jobs that are now fading out of modern society. for instance, mulberry silk weaving, celadon firing, rice paper making, cantonese opera, movable type printing, traditional chinese medicine acupuncture, peking opera, shadow play, puppet shows, and chinese abacus, all these constitute only a tiny part of the traditional chinese occupations. later the author will go back to this topic about the unemployment provoked by cultural shock. to conclude, walden directly proposed the positive relationship between nostalgia and technology. however, more articles that hinted at the effect caused by technology enabled a less relevant but still robust proof of walden’s proposal. the first article dug into the nostalgia after the economic transformation from a managed economy to a market economy in china. the planned economy system is a system in which the government regulates varied factors of production and decides what to produce and how to distribute both consumer goods and factors of production. as it symbolized socialism in most of the time, almost all the socialist countries adopted the system against the market economy practiced by the capitalism. in this case, china also introduced the designed economy system from the soviet union in the 1950s. the planned economy system features its ‘unified job allocation system and lifetime employment’ as bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 206 well as ‘the unified wage system and low-income differences’. due to the central controlled authority, the consumption choices of chinese citizens were restrained. the design had no market in china at that time [13]. notwithstanding, after the transformation to the socialist market economy system, various brands can be chosen by the chinese public. while people were much richer than before to afford the welldesigned brand product, the nostalgia for the old days still drives them to purchase old brands, even with the simplest and most undetailed tailoring. as before, the generation at that time lived the identical way, and employed the same brand representing their typical childhood. the transmission first started from the third typecultural nostalgia to interpersonal nostalgiaby passing the memories to another generation, then finally developed to virtual nostalgia after sharing memories with peers. nowadays, the revival of warrior shoes from the huili company demonstrated that the transformation, which should be regarded as a kind of technology, boosted the sense of returning to the old days. it may be argued that such a shift should not be determined as ‘the advancement of technology’; no article has ever mentioned this term. however, the tremendous success chinese society achieved afterward could be decisive proof. besides, china was not the only country who has experienced abrupt social changethe soviet union should be the first. similar to ‘huili, the representative of china in the 20th century, prima cigarettes evoked russians’ nostalgia in two ways: the first is its package identical to the one during the soviet union period, and the second is the portrait of stalin and lenin printed in the center of the box [13]. another example of nostalgia is still located in the most famous post-socialist country-russia. confronting the collapse of the soviet union, russia turned out to be a capitalist country that symbolized ‘the moving forward of technology’ according to western values. notwithstanding, the sudden transformation from the ussr’s planned economy to a market economy has provoked a sense of loss which is not limited to objects, but also culture. a typical example could be the diminishing former soviet political holidays. ‘it was more than a political holiday. on this day, our relatives had a friendly gathering at a round table. the adults were cheerful, sang songs, and the children played outside. but nowadays, it is not celebrated in this way anymore. thus, i have a feeling of nostalgia on november 7 for the gone times [14].’ although the system has improved, nostalgia for the previous social structure still exists and has the trend to perpetuate, as evidenced by a woman in her thirties from vladimir. as a result, the author determined to simply describe the relationship between technology and nostalgia as a linear function shown below. fig. 1 the positive linear relationship between technology and nostalgia 4. the effect of advanced technology in the traditional cultural market and unemployment through nostalgia in the next paragraph, the author will prove this article's core idea by utilizing the abovementioned notion and the basic economic model. in the future, technology will be expected to surge until rising bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 207 to the top; human society will reach a high point of civilization with the help of much more advanced technology than today. under this assumption, there will be a high rise in technology which leads to the same increase in the sense of nostalgia concluded from the model developed before. as nostalgia is reflected by the preference to go back to the old days, the preference for traditional culture is simultaneously increasing, resulting in a high-rising demand for conventional culture, which then expands the cultural market. on the economy model side, the rise in cultural demand shifts the demand curve to the right which meets the supply curve at a new crossing with a higher price level and more quantity. the more advanced the technology will be, the more increase will occur in cultural market demand leading to a more significant shift of the demand curve to the right. here comes the conclusion. when the technology reaches the top point driving to an extreme situation, the revival of the traditional culture of each region will crush the united western value forced to face the collapse. after figuring out the cultural market, the result can be expanded to the widespread unemployment issue. due to the reform of technology, marginal productivity per labor moved upwards causing the rightward shift of labor demand which has a new crossing with the fixed labor supply. as a result, the labor employed surged to mitigate unemployment to a certain degree. the analysis provided powerful proof to walton’s suggestion: the high-tech could contribute to the prosperity of traditional jobs [11]. fig. 2 traditional cultural market 5. the reasonable degree of protection toward traditional culture according to this article's principal value, which is to prove the exaggeration of the worries about cultural loss, it shouldn’t be explained as an objection against protection. needed, but not so much. it depends on the degree of protection and the time required to develop the technology: if the former weighs more than the latter, then a continuous traditional culture could be expected, if not, the identity of conventional culture will be doubted. however, how to find suitable protection degree and measures remain vague. in the author’s opinion, the minimization of the protection constitutes two parts: the theoretical recording and the practical employees. notwithstanding, traditional hand skills lack successors due to their high threshold and low wages, which is precisely the reason why governments strongly encourage conventional occupations with fund investment. nowadays, more highflyers who should have inherited family hand skills decided to leave their hometown to enhance their living standards. and the public is holding exaggerated concern towards this phenomenon. following the model, the revival of traditional culture is certain, in this case, it is enough to have only one successor. the most important part is not the amount, but the continuity. even though the more considerable the successor is, the more possible and sustainable continuity will have, governments are spending too much on the preservation. without wasting money on extra preservation, more funds are expected to be employed in the section of hygiene, education, unemployment compensation, etc. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 208 it would be better to focus on today’s issues like the war between ukraine and russia as well as the high rising unemployment rate and electricity bills than worrying about the exaggerated disappearance of traditional culture which may take place after thousands of years. we have to recognize the fact that the protection of culture is not only the same aim to guard a continuous culture, but with politics propose. however, despite its importance, there should be a degree and limit. 6. discussion however, attention should be paid while mentioning the traditional culture after the revival. as it may take thousands of years for humans to reach the peak of technology, which is enough for the conventional culture to pass away without any remains, the question is raised: is the so-called traditional culture after the revival the same as the one that has already disappeared? if not, can we still crown it ‘traditional culture’? or, to be more precise, do we ought to protect the purity of traditional culture from outside influence factorstime change, countries, etc.? the same is happening in china where myriads of traditional cultures perform quite differently from their former forms thousands of years ago. deducted from research about china’s cultural revival, there are two main elements to derivate post-revival traditional culture from its previous form. foremost, the increasing commercialization casts a shadow on the pure conventional culture. industries, including food, drink, travel resorts, and even make-up, combined perfectly the cultural features with their products. however, when people are purchasing or traveling, they can’t discover its historical meaning and spirit but regard them as a shallowing figurative symbol of consumption to obtain instant satisfaction [1]. second, interpretations of traditional cultures vary among governments, which can be selected and partly edited to support the country's background or the ruling party. as we can see, socialist countries emphasize the ‘family-country’ but capitalist ones the ‘liberty’. as a result, relevant traditional culture is selected and propagated mainly for political purposes by the government [15]. in the author’s opinion, no matter how fancy the package is, as long as the core concept of traditional culture remains the same and enhances the collective cultural identity, it is allowed to be called ‘the traditional culture’. to prove my statement, we should first dig into why traditional culture is significant. foremost, as we have mentioned above in the main article: traditional culture provides a sense of identity to individuals. second, according to smith, for collective cultural identity, shared memory is as essential to survival as a shared sense of destiny [16]. as the concentration and cooperation of a nation depend on its cultural identity which is mainly represented by the prosperity of traditional culture, the conventional culture plays a dominating role in a nation. take conventional festivals, which are representatives of traditional culture, as an example. as paul connerton suggested in how societies remember, the social practice to form the collective memory can be divided into two categories: memorial rituals and physical practices [17]. obviously, traditional festivals belong to the latter, emphasizing the high frequency of practice to shape the memory unintentionally. the amount of conventional chinese festivals is on the top of the list, which has a considerable effect on the formation of collective memory. ranging from firecrackers during the spring festival to lion dancing on the lantern festival, from rice dumplings on the dragon boat festival to the offer of sacrifices to ancestors on the qingming festival, from the moon reunion on the mid-autumn festival to the respect to the elderly on the double ninth festival, collective experience and participation can be found everywhere. based on the lunar calendar, conventional festivals have learned from confucianism, taoism and buddhism during popularization and evolution [1]. apart from that, they are always related to past myths, legends, or ancestral figures, which managed to awaken and inherit the nation's collective memory. hobsbawm indicated the fact that repetition is a channel to maintain continuity with the past. the customary festival activities which repeat once a bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 209 year help to reinforce the nation's collective memory and emotional identity by presenting their own history, which bridges the past and present of a country into a continuous unity. returning to the commercialization mentioned above, it is acknowledged that repetition is made: if the customer just picks up the food with traditional cultural features on it but then fails to buy it at home, it should also be regarded as a kind of repetition. whether the consumption is made or not, once the concept of traditional elements goes through their mind, the repetition is completed. notwithstanding, i still argue that the conventional culture in most commercialization couldn’t be called a ‘traditional culture’. not only the repetition of the concept, but also with more vitalness, the entire content of traditional elements, ranging from the myths to legends related, from food to activities, provoke and strengthen the collective memory leading to cultural identity. the combination of these two can’t be separated or divided. in this case, a fancy product package with a few traditional features tells nothing but its fanciness. robert redfield, an anthropologist at the university of chicago, suggested in peasant society and culture that the traditional culture in the background of modern society should be divided into two categories: great tradition and little tradition. the former refers to the upper class, elite or mainstream cultural traditions, which are dominant. in contrast, the latter mainly refers to intangible cultural forms such as traditional festivals, folk customs, and handicrafts, which are relatively recessive [18]. nowadays, the government only propagates the great tradition which conforms to their ruling party’s concept but ignores the little tradition. however, cultural identity shouldn’t be based on grand and abstract cultural commonalities, such as great tradition, but should be a kind of spiritual cohesion that exists in specific social life through specific ethnic exchanges and the psychological basis of communication affinity [1]. great tradition targets the elite, but not the public. no matter how grand the concept of cultural identity is, it must be rooted in a specific and realistic living environment and social relations. in this case, with its unique closeness, invisibility, and potentiality, little tradition can make up for the functional deficiencies of mainstream elite culture in identity construction strengthening historical inheritance and cultural identity. notably, as great tradition has been repeatedly criticized, reflected, differentiated and reconstructed over the past 100 years, it has become increasingly conceptual, resulting in the lack of social interactions and emotional relationships that truly exist and are inherited in daily life. for many people, nationalism is a grand, even abstract, political attitude, rather than a concrete expression of communication, interaction, and emotional affinity with others. little tradition such as traditional festivals, including ceremonies, legends and customs, is a symbol of beliefs, values and behaviors created by people in the past. they are closely related to the daily life of ordinary people and have innate reality, participation and affinity [19]. again, traditional culture is not only constituted by great tradition, but also little tradition; otherwise, it can’t be called ‘traditional culture’. according to maurice halbwachs, collective memory frames are not based on the simple summation of individual memories; they are not an empty form filled with memories from elsewhere. instead, collective frameworks are precisely the means through which collective memory can be used to reconstruct images of the past that, in each era, are congruent with the prevailing social beliefs [20]. therefore, it is impossible for traditional culture to maintain its purity from time to time. for instance, chinese traditional culture closely relates to the agricultural economics formed in thousands of years of farming society. as a result, the traditional culture it carries has unconsciously inherited the shortcomings of the small-scale peasant economic production mode, such as laxity, sluggishness, lack of competition consciousness and efficiency concept, etc., which has produced some deviations from the development of our times and the modern spirit. thus, the unceasing refreshment of traditional culture is the reason why it has lasted for thousands of years. however, here came the question: in which degree the traditional culture should combine with the modern one? when china faced the western world, president mao zedong already responded to the question. ‘facing the dominating western value, we should not gulp any of foreign material down uncritically, but must treat it as we do to our food--first chewing it, then submitting it to the working of the stomach and intestines with their juices and secretions, and separating it into nutriment to be absorbed and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 210 waste matter to be discarded--before it can nourish us [21].’ the same case for traditional culture which should absorb the nutriment of modern value and discard its old-fashioned waste matter. new era connotations and values are expected to be injected into the pulse of traditional culture to enhance their attractiveness in order to undertake better the functions of arousing the collective memory of the nation, reinforcing the national identity and cultural identity, and thus more effectively-gather the public’s hearts. 7. conclusion the revival of traditional culture is inevitable and irresistible in the future due to the increasing demand in the traditional culture market related to nostalgia evoked by advanced technology in the future. however, it doesn’t mean that the protection is useless. necessary, but to a certain degree which ensures the least continuity of conventional culture, including the paper and the practical hand skills. besides, traditional culture is also expected to embrace the modern value from time to time in order to absorb the nutriment and discard the waste matter. however, the limit for the protection still remained vague and waited for a more explicit structure. apart from that, related questions can be posed: with the large-scale revival of traditional culture which resulted from extreme nostalgia, if it is possible that we voluntarily abandon the high quality of life and go back to the old days, like in the ninth century. and whether or not we will have to choose between an extremely high-quality life and whelming desirable nostalgia caused by the most advanced technology. moreover, we have also mentioned above that the cultural revival will fill the blank of unemployment, but the question of to what extent or degree still remained unsolved. furthermore, when robots largely replace human beings, whether the traditional markets will also be occupied by artificial intelligence because of low cost or will maintain their place or even enlarge the market such as the handicraft due to preferences for man-made. references [1] shu kai zhi. traditional festivals, collective memory and cultural identity [j]. tianfu new idea, 2008(02): 124-127. [2] huntington s. p. the clash of civilizations and the remaking of the world order, new york: simon and schuster, 1996. [3] zhang wei. lost or recovery?: relationship between the hidden curriculum and the preservation of chinese traditional culture in xiamen, china, 2009. [4] karla giuliano sarr. we lost our culture with civilization. language issues in comparative education. sensepublishers, rotterdam, 2013: 115-131. [5] rukmini callimachi, sharon chischilly. lost lives, lost culture: the forgotten history of indigenous boarding schools. new york times, 2021, 19. [6] evelyn roe. all is not lost. holistic science journal issn, 2014, 2044-4389 2.3. [7] fred davis. yearning for yesterday: a sociology of nostalgia. the collective memory reader, 2011,5: 446451. [8] hofer j. medical dissertation on nostalgia (c. k. anspach, trans.). bulletin of the history of medicine, 2, 376–391. (original work published 1688) [9] johnson-laird p. n., oatley k. the language of emotions: an analysis of semantic field. cognition and emotion, 3, 81–123. [10] havlena william j. and holak susan l. exploring nostalgia imagery through the use of consumer collages. acr north american advances, 1996. [11] walden m.l. occupation change and technological unemployment in north carolina. j. reg. anal. policy 2018, 48: 12-22. [12] lima y., barbosa c.e., dos santos h.s., de souza j.m. understanding technological unemployment: a review of causes, consequences, and solutions. societies 2021, 11, 50. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 211 [13] xue, haian, wooley m. collective memory and nostalgia. a new perspective on affective design strategy for the chinese market, seoul, iasdr, 2009. [14] holak susan l., matveev alexei v., havlena william j. nostalgia in post-socialist russia: exploring applications to advertising strategy. journal of business research, 2007, 60.6: 649-655. [15] geng bo. from intangible cultural heritage to traditional culture: a paradigm shift in the study of chinese traditional festivals [j]. journal of zaozhuang college, 2018, 35(06): 14-20. [16] smith anthony. nations and nationalism in a global era. john wiley & sons, 2013. [17] connerton paul. how societies remember. cambridge university press, 1989. [18] redfield robert. peasant society and culture: an anthropological approach to civilization, 1956. [19] gao xiao kang. intangible heritage and cultural identity in literature[j]. the contending of literature, 2007(03): 13-17. [20] halbwachs maurice. on collective memory. university of chicago press, 1992. [21] mao ze dong. new democracy, 1940. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 100 case analysis of the status and effect of knowledge short video communication based on 5w model: tiktok qinyi wang school of foreign languages, lanzhou university, lanzhou, china wangqinyi19@lzu.edu.cn abstract. with the rise of short videos as a form of social media, knowledge short videos cater to people's need for fragmented learning in a fast-paced life and have become a new way of informal learning. the current state of this kind of short videos and the role these videos play in fragmented learning have not been discussed in depth. the study chooses the short video platform tiktok as an example and uses the lasswell’s 5w model to analyze the status and the transmission effect of this kind of videos. the results show that the short-form video platforms are important contributors to the dissemination of knowledge-based content, but the authenticity and quality of knowledge short videos need to be improved. in this regard, the short-video platforms should establish interrogative mechanisms for content, encourage user’s learning behavior and try to build online learning communities to promote the knowledge transmission. keywords: short video; knowledge transmission; lasswell’s 5w model; tiktok. 1. introduction 1.1 short videos and knowledge in recent years, short-form video is undoubtedly one of the most popular types of content on social media. by the end of june 2022, the quantity of short video users in china has reached 962 million, accounting for 91.5% of all chinese internet users [1]. fastdata's report shows that short video has entered the era of globalization and the global short video market is predicted to reach $135.8 billion in 2025, showing the popularity of short videos [2]. it is worth noting that in china, although most users still recognize watching short videos as a form of entertainment, the proportion of short video users for learning purpose is increasing dramatically [3]. more and more people in china are spending their fragmented time on learning knowledge on short video platforms. with the development of knowledge-based short videos, certain studies have been carried out in this field, mainly focusing on the determinant factors of the transmission effect of knowledge-content short videos and the attempts to combine short video platforms with e-learning education. a study has found that practical knowledge is the most popular among all the knowledge content and academic knowledge is less popular on tiktok; the content and quality of short-form videos are main factors affecting the transmission effect [4]. in addition, technical packaging, professional producers and regular updates are keys for knowledge short videos to achieve better communication effect [5]. moreover, the knowledge-based short video plays a positive role in bridging the “knowledge gap” [6]. and tiktok is considered as an innovative learning tool for sport sciences courses [7]. however, there is a lack of specific analysis on the transmission components of knowledge short videos. 1.2 tiktok tiktok is a short-form video application launched by bytedance in september 2016. initially positioned as a short-video platform mainly for young generation, tiktok allowed users to upload short videos up to one minute. later the time limit of shooting was gradually relaxed. by now videos in 15 minutes can be shot on tiktok. in 2018, tiktok diversified its functions and began to satisfy preferences of more people with its “music+video+social” strategy. in recent years, the number of tiktok users has risen rapidly, with over 600 million daily active users in china and over 1.4 billion users of its overseas edition, tiktok has a huge influence in the short video field [8]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 101 among all kinds of short videos on tiktok, knowledge-based short videos are growing at a high pace. in 2021, a tiktok official report said that knowledge content on tiktok was developing rapidly, with year-on-year growth of 74%, making it one of the most popular categories. in addition, the views of knowledge-based videos accounted for 20% of the total video views in 2021 [9]. tiktok made considerable attempts to promote the transmission of knowledge. in terms of user interface, although there are not content zones for different short videos in the application, only a interface asking users for their viewing preferences, uploaders can add relevant tags to their videos, such as “knowledge”. on the web version of tiktok, there is a separate zone for knowledge videos. in terms of official activities, in 2019, tiktok, bureau of science communication chinese academy of sciences and china science daily launched the “douzhi project 1.0”, calling on knowledge content creators from various fields and disciplines to spread knowledge on tiktok. and in 2021, the “mengzhi project” was launched to encourage the creation of knowledge-based short videos for teenagers. in addition, tiktok invited a number of chinese universities, including tsinghua university and peking university to create their official accounts and hold open courses on tiktok in 2022. driven by tiktok, the short-video platforms in china are in the process of the transformation from entertainment platforms to learning platforms. 1.3 objective considering the quantity of users and the encouragement to knowledge content, this paper chooses short videos on tiktok as examples to analyse the senders, messages, mediums, receivers and feedback of knowledge short videos on china internet. by understanding how people use short-form videos to acquire knowledge and analyzing the features of knowledge short videos in the mass communication process, the study may help optimise the services of short video platforms. 2. analysis 2.1 lasswell's 5w communication model in 1948 communication theorist harold dwight lasswell first propounded five components in the communication process: who, says what, in which channel, to whom and with what effect. lasswell arranged these five components in a certain order and developed the “5w” model. this model is simplistic and does not take into account the complexity of the environment and the possibility of noise. however, the five components mentioned above are still useful for the analysis of knowledgebased short videos on tiktok. fig. 1 lasswell’s 5w model 2.2 who/communicator a communicator is a person who actively acts on others by sending messages. the main feature in short video platforms is the ugc (user-generated content) model. compared to pgc (professional-generated content) model, short video platforms emphasize decentralisation and encourage ordinary users to create content, so users can share and communicate with each other in a more equal way. therefore, short video platforms offer the possibility of identity transformation between educators and learners. users can be both “students” and “teachers” on a ugc platform. the communicators are the users who publish knowledge-based short videos. users can be divided into certified and non-certified users. on tiktok, certified users are considered to be more authoritative as they are required to upload credentials to the platform and have certain influence in bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 102 a content area. a study has shown that whether the communicators are certified or not has no significant effect on the transmission effect of knowledge short videos [4]. it shows that short-form video platforms do enable users to participate in the production of knowledge and the identity of a communicator does not become a hindrance. but also the professional level of communicators is variable. it can lead to a loss of the credibility of knowledge content on short-video platforms like tiktok. in fact, short knowledge videos are also undergoing the recentralization. recentralization is a systematic process to integrate resources, deliver value, build trust and get profit in the context of the internet community economy [10]. for example, tiktok cooperated with chinese academy of sciences (cas) in 2020. about 65 cas institutes created their official accounts on tiktok and established a science popularization matrix. these accounts are interlinked and interactive, allowing cas to gain more influence as a whole on tiktok and achieve the recentralisation. nowadays the communicators of knowledge-content videos are in a constant state of change between decentralisation and recentralisation. 2.3 says what/message in the study the message refers to the knowledge content of short-form videos, or knowledge itself. knowledge-based short videos on tiktok cover many categories, including life skills, popular science, humanities and arts, education, sports, etc. one of the features of the content is that it is close to daily life. from the tiktok official report in 2021, among the top 3 knowledge content categories, the life skills category ranked first. in terms of the number of short videos, the life skills category increased by 219%, ranking first [9]. compared to the professional knowledge, knowledge related to daily life receives more attention on tiktok. for example, “why are coke bottles round and milk cartons square?” posted by the account “helaoshi”, raised a question from a common phenomenon in life and received 1.403 million likes. another feature of the content is the popularity of trivia or unusual facts. short-video platforms like tiktok help to bring knowledge that is not included in textbooks into the limelight, and a variety of unusual knowledge and new perspectives are welcomed. in this kind of informal learning process, learners do not learn the knowledge purposefully, but rather absorb them without realising it. knowledge short videos can help people to expand the horizons and discover new interests. although short videos have substantial content, they have many problems too. a survey conducted by the social survey centre of china youth daily in 2021 among 2015 respondents showed that 63.9% of respondents believed that short videos about knowledge had the problem of homogenous content and 50.3% believed that pseudoscience was flooding on the platforms [11]. some users who upload knowledge short videos only follow suit. for example, after the promulgation of the 2022 nobel prize, a large number of videos about the introduction of nobel prize winners appeared on tiktok, with alike content. in addition, some misconceptions and rumours were packaged and spread as knowledge. in january 2020, a user uploaded a short video on tiktok saying that “pomelo oil and green tea can cure covid-19” and misled the viewers. pseudoscientific short videos can spread misinformation and even create unnecessary panic among viewers. 2.4 in which channel/medium the medium is also known as the channel. in this study the medium is short videos and the platforms. from text to short-form videos, development of the internet has enabled knowledge dissemination to undergo a shift from elitism to popularization. on the one hand, the production relations of knowledge has changed. everyone can participate in the production and dissemination of knowledge. on the other hand, the internet has made the access to knowledge more convenient and expanded the space for informal learning [12]. as a new medium on the internet that combines pictures, text, video and audio, short-form video meets the user's timely and fragmented needs and is a supplement to formal learning methods such as books and lectures. knowledge-based short videos take an entertaining, simple and intuitive approach to spreading knowledge. specifically, the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 103 commentary of actual people, colloquial expressions and animations are common techniques. these skills can make the teaching more interesting and easier to understand. in addition to the diversity of communication forms, another feature of short videos as a medium is their brevity. in the era of information explosion, people's ability to concentrate is decreasing. besides, “the rate of watched full video” measures the proportion of people who watched the video completely and now it is an important indicator of video quality. and shorter videos mean that viewers are more likely to finish watching them. a study on lecture videos showed that the content of videos in 3 minutes is inadequate [13]. therefore there is a dilemma between the videos’short duration and the full explaination of content. the fragmentation of knowledge is a reason why people question the effectiveness of short videos for learning. the uploaders on tiktok try to solve this problem in two ways. the first way is to lengthen the videos. in june 2020, tiktok adjusted the limit of video length to 15 minutes, which encouraged the emergence of longer videos on tiktok. the second way is to segment videos into shorter ones. a knowledge-content video on one topic is usually divided into three short videos of about 2 minutes, each telling a main point. this kind of segmentation can be considered as a compromise between statistics and knowledge dissemination. short video can have a higher full-watched rate in this way, but at the same time it is not conducive to dig into the knowledge. moreover, tiktok uses recommendation algorithms. one type of the recommendation bases on content interests and another type bases on social-media network [14]. on the one hand, these algorithms increase user stickiness and cater to user preferences. while on the other hand, the information cocoon effect makes it difficult for users to break out of their existing perceptions and opinions. users who are not interested in learning may never watch knowledge-based short videos and the recommendation algorithms reinforce this tendency. 2.5 to whom/receiver the receiver is the recipient of the message and the receiver influences the communicator through feedback. based on the ugc model of short video platforms, users can be both communicators and receivers. the number of receivers of short video platforms is huge. there are over 900 million short video users in china and over 800 million monthly active users on tiktok. as of june 2022, tiktok users aged 24-30 accounted for the largest proportion for about 28.8% and 19.7% of the users were under 24 years old, indicating that there were more youth groups among tiktok users. the report on young generation on tiktok released by ocean insights shows that 44.3% of young people aged 1823 want to learn new knowledge on tiktok [15]. short videos are becoming one of the knowledge sources for teenagers and an important way to promote their overall development. comparing to formal learning, the informal learning behaviour performed by the viewers of short videos is more random and less purposeful. also, the interaction between learners and educators, learners and learners, as well as learners and learning materials is more important to this kind of informal learning because viewers' likes, forwards and shares will all become rating systems for the “courses” through the recommendation algorithms of platforms, with higher rated videos gaining more traffic and more viewers. the comments section can be a space for discussion and feedback between uploaders and learners, and between the learners. from this perspective, the viewers of knowledge-based short videos have more power to judge than the learners in a traditional classroom. 2.6 with what effect/effect generally speaking, the effect of communication refers to the emotional, cognitive and behavioural responses of the receiver caused by communication activities. first, the effect of communication is concerned with the range and impact of communication. from this point of view, short videos have already had a extensive scope. as of november 2021, the number of views of knowledge-based short videos has exceeded 6.6 trillion on tiktok. in 2021 knowledge short videos gained over 146.2 billion likes, over 10 billion comments and over 8.3 billion shares, making tiktok the largest knowledge popularisation platform in china [16]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 104 second, the communication effect is also about the reaction of the receiver. knowledge-based short videos provide users with a learning method which is lower in time, space and economic cost. it is conducive to creating better learning atmosphere on the internet and encouraging users' learning behaviour. while the short and superficial content and the randomness of users' viewing make watching knowledge-content short videos an inefficient way of learning. what users get from short videos are disordered “knowledge fragments”, which are very different from knowledge learned systematically. learners need to filter and reorganize the fragments into new knowledge systems. 3. suggestion 3.1 content: increase the credibility of content and set up a feedback mechanism for questioning in the future, short-video platforms need to strengthen the regulation of knowledge short videos. the authenticity of knowledge content is an important issue and it is relevant to both the communicator and the content itself. for uploaders, obtaining official certification is one way to ensure the reliability of the video sources. while the credibility of content relies on the supervision of the platforms. the human-computer collaborative review and filtering mechanism is the feature of tiktok's distribution algorithmic model. when a short video is uploaded, the platform automatically monitors the content. and if there are violations, the video will be transferred to a manual inspection session for a second review. however, the platform's manual review and algorithms cannot be familiar with every academic field, so it is necessary to allow the video's viewers to raise questions. tiktok can set up a feedback option at the bottom of the video, allowing short-video viewers to question the video content. and after receiving the feedback, platform should contact a trusted third party to make a judgment and make the relevant process public. a feedback mechanism can help to reduce the spread of pseudoscience and misconception and strengthen the viewers’ impression of knowledge. 3.2 motivation: stimulate interest in learning and increase viewer-oriented incentives motivating users is the key to helping knowledge videos spread. creators of short videos need encouragement from the platform to produce more high-quality work. this is something that tiktok has already started to do. in 2021 tiktok has launched the “douzhi project 2.0”, which is planned to serve knowledge content creators in all aspects. for viewers, watching short videos with knowledge content also needs to be incentivised. at the moment, there is no incentive system for viewers, except for the “teenager mode” where the algorithm recommends more educational and knowledge-based content. to stimulate users’ interest in learning, platforms can encourage the viewing of knowledge short videos by running online knowledge competitions or by redeeming points for prizes. a note-taking function should also be set up to facilitate users to record the things they learned. 3.3 interaction: the construction of a learning community some scholars who study micro-course design suggest that interaction in micro-courses includes communication, sharing and a learning community. the learning community is primarily a group of learners and facilitators (including teachers, experts, tutors and parents) who share experiences, emotions and ideas with each other and ultimately improve the learning [17]. the interaction theory can be applied to the discussion of knowledge-based short videos. the sharing behavior is reflected in the sharing of videos by users, while the communication is focused on bullet screens and comments sections, and the learning community is a group of creators, platforms and viewers. short-video platforms should enhance social interaction functions and the construction of learning communities. for example, add quiz functions when the video is playing or set up knowledge communities for discussion and further communication. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 105 4. conclusion with the spread of mobile devices and the development of the internet, short videos are rapidly becoming popular worldwide. and short videos with knowledge content have become a way of fragmented learning. short videos lower the threshold for knowledge dissemination and acquisition and attract viewers to learn in a fun and light-hearted way. but compared with formal learning, the knowledge disseminated through short videos is not reliable enough. moreover, the viewers are likely to stay at the stage of learning knowledge fragments, unable to form a systematic and useful knowledge system. information cocoon and algorithms also affect the transmission effect of knowledge-based short videos like a double-edged sword. this study provide suggestions for video platforms in three aspects: content, motivation and interaction. platforms should pay attention to users’ needs, increase questioning feedback and viewing incentives, and pay attention to the construction of learning communities. this study attempts to examine short videos as a form of informal learning, both in terms of communication studies and online education, in the hope that it will contribute to attempts to incorporate short videos into education. in addition, this study is based on the tiktok platform and the internet situation in china. the use of knowledge short videos in other countries and on other platforms require further research. references [1] cnnic. the 50th statistical report on china’s internet development. august 31, 2022. retrieved on november 15, 2022. retrieved from: http://www.cnnic.net.cn/nmediafile/2022/0926/main1664183425619u2ms433v3v.pdf. [2] fastdata. tiktok ecological development and global short video ecological layout report. october 10, 2022. retrieved on november 15, 2022. retrieved from: https://www.doc88.com/p74487813146137.html. [3] csm media research. report of short video users in 2021. october 28, 2021. retrieved on november 15, 2022. retrieved from: http://www.100ec.cn/index/detail--6602520.html. [4] li yongning, wu ye, yang puyu, zhang lun. content is king: a study on the knowledge dissemination mechanism of social short video platforms. news and writing, 2019, (06): 23-32. [5] liu siqi, zeng xiangmin. study of the key components and dissemination logic of knowledge-based short videos a qualitative comparative analysis based on knowledge short videos from bilibili.com (qca). journalism and mass communication, 2022, (02): 30-39+48. [6] h. chen, j. jin, x. liu, y. zhang. analysis of the role of short knowledge videos in bridging the knowledge gap in school education in the 5g era: take bilibili as an example. in: 2021 2nd international conference on information science and education (icise-ie), chongqing, 1119-1122, 2021. [7] paloma escamilla-fajardo, mario alguacil, samuel lópez-carril. incorporating tiktok in higher education: pedagogical perspectives from a corporal expression sport sciences course. journal of hospitality, leisure, sport & tourism education, 2021, (28): 100302. [8] mansoor iqbal. tiktok revenue and usage statistics (2022). november 11, 2022. retrieved on december 15, 2022. retrieved from: https://www.businessofapps.com/data/tik-tok-statistics/. [9] china youth daily. douyin releases a report on knowledge content, views of related videos rise by 74 percent this year. october 14, 2021. retrieved on december 15, 2022. retrieved from: https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1713591213709982964&wfr=spider&for=pc. [10] yang wei, sun tianyi. a comparison of two communication logics and operation models of mobile short video: take “kuaishou” and “tiktok” as examples. contemporary tv, 2019, (07): 84-87. [11] china youth daily. knowledge-based short videos: respondents believe the biggest problem is content homogenisation. march 18, 2021. retrieved on december 15, 2022. retrieved from: http://news.youth.cn/sh/202103/t20210318_12780233.htm. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 106 [12] tsinghua university, bytedance. research report on short video and knowledge dissemination. january 8, 2019. retrieved on december 15, 2022. retrieved from: https://www.docin.com/p2165923175.html. [13] manasrah, ahmad m. et al. short videos, or long videos? a study on the ideal video length in online learning. in: 2021 international conference on information technology (icit), amman, 366-370, 2021. [14] zhao chenwei, liu tao, du haihong. an algorithmic study on the video recommendation model of tiktok short video platform. view on publishing, 2019, (18): 76-78. [15] ocean insights. the report on young generation on tiktok in 2022. january 8, 2019. retrieved on july 7, 2022. retrieved from: https://trendinsight.oceanengine.com/arithmetic-report/detail/749. [16] guangming daily. science anchors bring advanced scientific knowledge within reach. january 11, 2022. retrieved on december 15, 2022. retrieved from: https://kepu.gmw.cn/202201/11/content_35440215.htm. [17] jiang wantong, wang cuiping, tang yewei, wu jing. study on the micro-lecture design dimension based on knud illeris full view learning theory. modern distance education, 2017, (01): 51-56. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 389 verbal humor in stand-up comedy “rock & roast” with the gtvh theory xinying gao* simon business school, university of rochester, rochester, united states *corresponding author: xgao19@ur.rochester.edu abstract. the general theory of verbal humor (gtvh) has been a significant pragmatics theory since attardo and raskin put it forward in 1991. six knowledge resources (kr) are included in gtvh: script oppositions (so), logical mechanisms (lm), situations (si), targets (ta), narrative strategies (ns), and language (la) to analyze verbal humor. as a comedic performance on stage, stand-up comedies have experienced explosive popularity in china in recent years. this paper extracted four excerpts from the final round of a stand-up comedy tv show “rock & roast” series 5 and applies qualitative research to analyze them with the theory of gtvh. from the analysis, different krs of si and ta showed up to give the audience several interesting contents. in the so kr, from the most to lowest abstract level are all used in the script. at the same time, lm, ns and la krs as tools serve for the contents. it is obvious that lm varies among these excerpts, but ns are usually the same and la can be absent in the performances. the straightforward content krs of si and ta are more obvious, lm, but ns and la are sometimes unnoticed, which are essential tools to make the text effective. it suggests the feasibility of combining chinese stand-up comedy with pragmatics theory and it extends the traditional studies in this field. keywords: gtvh; pragmatics; stand-up comedy; cooperative principle. 1. introduction humor is an indispensable part in daily communication, and humorous language can relieve contradictions, create a pleasant atmosphere, and build a friendly interpersonal relationship. the study of humor dates to the time of ancient greek and roman philosophies, including plato, aristotle, cicero, and quintilian for their three motivational theories [1]. among all those philosophical theories of humor, the most widely accepted one is the incongruity theory, which got its start in an offhand remark of aristotle [2]. according to this theory, humor is explained as humorous amusement, and “amusement” is considered as the enjoyment of incongruity [2]. furthermore, the definition of incongruity was more detailed according to beattie [3] that laughter arises from the view of two or more inconsistent, unsuitable, or incongruous parts or circumstances, considered as united in one complex object or assemblage, or as acquiring a sort of mutual relation from the peculiar manner in which the mind tales notice of them. based on the theory of incongruity, incongruity-resolution model extended to combine the initial incongruity and further resolve together to create humor [4]. however, the research of humor from linguistic perspective only evolved from 1970s among various fields such as philosophy, psychology, and anthropology [5]. the semantic script theory of humor (ssth) was the first application of a modern linguistic theory to study verbal humor in semantics [6]. to the purpose of revising and extending, raskin combined his ssth theory with attardo’s five-level joke representation model. then the general theory of verbal humor (gtvh) was born [7]. in this theory, six knowledge resources (kr) are involved and they share a hierarchical organization. when the level is lower, the kr is more concrete and the ability of humor generation is weaker, so that the similarity of humor is higher. on the contrary, the higher level means that the kr is more abstract, the similarity of humors is less. from low to high level, they are: 1): language (la), refers to all the verbalization and other linguistic components at all levels of the text; 2): narrative strategies (ns), which means that any joke has to be presented in a form of narrative organization, such as simple narrative, dialogue and conversation; 3): target (ta). this kr accounts for the person or groups that the joke is aiming to ridicule or attack; 4): situation (si), which provides some ‘props’ for the joke, such as the objects, participants bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 390 and activities; 5): logical mechanism (lm) stands for the way in which the two scripts in the joke are come together, such as false analogy, juxtapositions and garden path; 6): script opposition (so), which is based on the script opposition/overlapping of raskin’s ssth. the opposed two scripts in a joke make the hearer find the ambiguous point and realize an alternative interpretation from the beginning. meanwhile, the cooperative principle is a significant concept in pragmatics [8]. there are four maxims to constitute an effective and cooperative communication: quantity, quality, relation and manner. it is pointed out that the violation of maxims of cooperative principle could cause humorous effects [9]. stand-up comedy as an art form and it is believed to have developed from comic lecturers like mark twain and it became a populist entertainment in vaudeville in the early decades of the 20th century [10]. there are differences in the understanding of stand-up comedy between china and the west. as stand-up comedy has a longer history of development in the west, its industrial chain is more mature. however, stand-up comedy in china started late and it was mainly based on tv shows. ‘rock & roast’ is a competition-style online tv show launched on tencent video in 2017 and is a representative of stand-up tv shows in recent years with good market reputation and popularity. due to its competition nature, the tv show are available for participants from all walks of like. the different voices of the same topic from those participants correspond to the current preferences to diversity and demonstrate the up-to-date issues of the society. according to attardo [11], the gtvh is ideally capable of including all humorous texts of any length. as an art form, stand-up comedy is often composed of related humorous fragments, which can be short or long. the study subject of this paper is a chinese tv show ‘rock & roast’ series 5. in this show, each participant is required to perform for about five minutes according to the theme of the episode. gtvh can provide a theoretical perspective to analyze the fragments of text, broadening the field of pragmatics in chinese humor. previous research has included little research on the use of gtvh in chinese and oral humor is seldom mentioned. therefore, this paper would fill the gap of the research by analyzing the oral humor which is popular and up-to-date. moreover, stand-up comedy performances have strong time and regional constraints. by analyzing the humorous text, it is better to grasp the current trends and social topics. this paper will use qualitative methods with gtvh theory to analyze three excerpts in the first round of the tv show competition, and the six parameters of gtvh involved in four performances will be analyzed. 2. methodology this study is based on the texts from three participants in the first round of season 5 of “rock & roast” tv show. since the season 5 was broadcast, it has gained a lot of popularity. according to lighthouse professional edition, the show has now achieved the top of market share of the main film broadcast on the network seven times, with the highest historical broadcast market share reaching 22.75%. according to weibo data, the cumulative number of views of the topic "rock & roast" has exceeded 15 billion, and every time a new episode is broadcast, topics related to the show will appear on the top search list [12]. the topic of this round is ‘i wish you have fun for more than 5 minutes. as the slogan of the tv show is "everyone can talk 5 minutes stand-up", and each participant performs for 5 minutes, this topic reflects the tv show's advocacy of a positive and optimistic attitude toward life. the qualitative methods will be used to analyze and interpret excerpts of the text of the four participants from six krs using the gtvh model. as an influential and popular tv program, the analysis of its texts plays an important role in social discussion and value orientation. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 391 3. text analysis 3.1 excerpt 1 people say children are carefree, but i wasn't content when i was a child. since i've never been rebellious, my most rebellious behavior is to discuss with my mom how rebellious other kids are. my most rebellious thought was whether it was possible to get a tattoo but not be discovered by parents. is there that flesh-colored tattoo, or a mosquito bite shape tattooed on the arm. in winter, people ask, are there mosquitoes in this season? i said, no, this is my tattoo. i thought about whether i could discuss with the tattooist, that is, i give you money, you give me a tattoo, but tattoo yourself. then when i want to show off with my classmates, you come over. table 1. gtvh analysis of excerpt 1 kr so rebellious/obedient lm figure-ground si get a tattoo ta her characteristic of obedient ns description and dialogue la irrelevant this is an excerpt of niaoniao, who got the highest score in the first round. as shown in table 1, the script's oppositeness is rebellious and obedient. it shows that even the most rebellious action of niaoniao is actually obedient. it implies that she is just a girl who pretends to be cool by making some popular actions when she is a kid. the situation is the thought of getting a tattoo. the process of getting a tattoo is painful so the kids who have tattoo are considered as brave and rebellious. and the target is herself with the focus on the characteristic of obedient. as she introduces herself in previous sentences, the audience already know this characteristic so they can relate with it. niaoniao talks about her thought about having a tattoo to be regarded as rebellious. the logical mechanism used in this excerpt is figure-ground reversal. the function of tattoo is usually supposed to be conspicuous and special, but it is reversed by requiring it with flesh-colored to make it invisible or even paint it on the tattooist himself. although the action of tattoo is accomplished, on the contrary, it shows that niaoniao is timid and obedient. besides, the narrative strategy is description and dialogue. niaoniao delivers her innocent thoughts of getting a tattoo and descriptive reasons in her childhood. meanwhile, her imaginary dialogue with other people is also included. this dialogue supports the motivation of niaoniao wanting a tattoo is just showing off to her friends. 3.2 excerpt 2 i once watched a crime film, and there was a self-heating hot pot sponsorship. the policemen stay up late every day and eat the self-heating hot pot. i thought that they must get extra internal heat. later, i found out that worried too much, the herbal tea also came to sponsor. their self-heating hot pot is really powerful. no matter who is eating or in which direction, the logo is facing me directly. the criminal 391st he same. every day they have a dangerous and risky life, while they also eat self-heating hot pot back home. i mean bro, if this is what you pursue, don‘t break the law or whatever, just surrender since the police have enough hot pot in the office. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 392 table 2. gtvh analysis of excerpt 2 kr so luxurious/simple lm missing link si food for criminals ta ads in the film ns description la irrelevant this text is extracted from qiu rui. referring to table 2, the script oppositeness is luxurious and simple. and the logical mechanism used is missing link. he inferred that the criminals are taking so much risk just to have self-heating food, which is less than $10. in fact, the audience knows that such an inference is absurd, those criminals trying to do bad things not just to have a self-heating hot pot. this logical chain is incomplete to make his utterance sarcasm. this is used to illustrate the irrationality of advertising implanted in the plot of the film. the situation is the food for criminals. in the common sense of the audience, criminals' food should be of high quality, which supposed be the results of qiu rui ‘s ‘dangerous and risky life'. however, in the plot of the film, the criminal's food is also sponsored hot pot, just worth $10 or so. it is obvious that the target is the ads in the film. and the narrative strategy used is description, which describes the irrationality and excessiveness of advertisements in films. 3.3 excerpt 3 every year in july of the lunar calendar, we come to catch up to the stand-up marketplace. we had mao dou (edamame), dan juan (egg rolls), nan gua (pumpkins), and rou shi (meat), niao niao (birds) over there. there are two more who seem to sincerely come to the market, wei daye (uncle wei) and huand dama (aunt huang). you have to shout to the crowd before you speak. “come and watch the fresh stand-up comedy, the stand-up just written. take a look.” in fact, our slogan which is that everyone can set up a stall for five minutes. you would think it's the slogan of the city inspectors. table 3. gtvh analysis of excerpt 3 kr so actual/nonactual lm false analogy si “rock & roast” tv show ta “rock & roast” tv show ns description la maxim of manner violation as shown in table 3, hu lan uses actual/nonactual as script oppositeness in this excerpt, which is the most abstract level in ssth model. in chinese folk customs, come up to the marketplace refers to the form of commodity trading activities in which people in a region gather regularly to carry out commodity trading activities. hu lan draws an analogy between the catch-up experience he previously mentions and participating in this tv show. this is the contrast between actual and nonactual. the logical mechanism used here is false analogy. he listed several names of participants, such as those who used food as their names, such as edamame, egg rolls and pumpkins, as well as uncle wei and aunt huang, which are related to the common images of middle-aged and elderly people in the market. so here he also violates the maxim of manner as a language kr. in addition, under the logic of false analogy, he extended the show's slogan "everyone can talk 5-minute of standbcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 393 up" to "everyone can set up a 5-minute stall", which further strengthened the connection between analogies. both his situation and target are "rock & roast" tv shows, and he commented and explained this tv show in a new perspective. the narrative strategy is description, which directly describes the connection between the marketplace and the tv show. 3.4 excerpt 4 when i was a child, i had 2 dreams, the first was to be an astronaut, and the second was to be the owner of a shop. because after you just fascinated in mars, saturn and venus in class, and which one has heavier gravity, you find that the biggest ‘gravity’ is still the shop at school. little scientists, little astronauts, are all attracted in it. the little astronomer said that the spicy stripes are too spicy to make me see stars. table 4. gtvh analysis of excerpt 4 kr so actual/nonactual lm juxtaposition si children buy snacks at the shop ta dream of children ns description la maxim of manner violation this excerpt is extracted from he guangzhi. as shown in table 4, he talks about his own and his classmates’ dreams when they were children. referring to table 4, the logical mechanism is juxtaposition. he uses the word ‘gravity’ to relate dreams and the shop so the script oppositeness is actual/nonactual. the ‘gravity’ in chinese means natural phenomenon in universe and also means the attraction from one side. children buying snacks at the shop in school is the situation and target are dreams of children in this excerpt, every child likes buying snacks in the shop no matter whatever dream they have. he uses description as narrative strategy to illustrate children’s abundant dreams. maxim of manner is violated as ‘gravity’ is not explained clearly and causes ambiguity. 3.5 discussion it can be found that gtvh theory is also applied in the language of chinese and in the form of oral. through the analysis of these six krs, the humorous components of a stand-up text clip can be distinguished. revolving around the topic of ‘wish you happy more than 5 minutes’, different krs of si and ta showed up to give the audience many interesting contents. in the so kr, from the most to lowest abstract level are all used in the script. at the same time, lm, ns and la krs as tools serve for the contents. it is obvious that lm varies among these excerpts, but ns are usually the same and la can be absent in the performances. usually the audience will notice the straightforward content kr of si and ta, lm, ns and la are generally unnoticed, but those are essential tools to make the text effective and complete. there is always an indispensable target in stand-up for teasing or ‘attacking’, but participants accomplish it in a more subtle and acceptable way by fully exploiting all the six krs, avoiding making utterances seem aggressive and unfriendly. 4. conclusion this paper analyzes a popular stand-up comedy tv show in china according to gtvh model. as a result, it suggests the feasibility of combining chinese stand-up comedy with pragmatics theory and it extends the traditional studies in this field. stand-up started late in china, and it has broad prospects for future development. through the analysis of the text, it is helpful to reveal the linguistic bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 394 characteristics and pragmatic strategies of stand-up comedy, and further explore the application of stand-up techniques. at the same time, as a form of oral language, the study of stand-up comedy can also help people improve their communication skills in daily life and choose suitable language strategies to achieve communication goals. however, this model is only applicable for analyzing text, and there are other elements in standup to cause laughter that are not included, such as gesture, intonation and movements. besides, only the texts were analyzed, not the humorous effects they produced. for example, the differences of results for the existence or order of each kr. nevertheless, it is hard to measure due to live recording. although the laughter of the audience can represent part of it, other factors such as the personalities of participants and the show editing will also have an influence on it. as a mature theoretical model, the analysis of humorous texts is not limited to narrative texts but also to conversational texts involving more than one person, with a broader object of analysis. the study of humor has a long history, and its research involves many interdisciplinary fields, such as psychology, anthropology, and cognition. this paper only selects a landmark theory in linguistics, and the analysis of other perspectives still needs to be explored. references [1] perks, l. g. the ancient roots of humor theory. humor, 2012, 25(2). [2] morreall, j. enjoying incongruity. humor international journal of humor research, 1989, 2(1), 1–18. [3] beattic, j. on laughter and ludicrous composition. essays., edinburgh: creech, 1776. [4] ritchie, g. developing the incongruity-resolution theory. symposium on creative language: humour and stories, 1999, 78-85. [5] attardo, s. locutionary and perlocutionary cooperation: the perlocutionary cooperative principle. journal of pragmatics, 1997, 27(6): 753-779. [6] raskin, v. semantic mechanism of humor. dordrecht reidel ublishing company. 1985. [7] attardo, s., & raskin, v. script theory revis(it)ed: joke similarity and joke representation model. humor international journal of humor research, 1991, 4(3-4). [8] grice, h. p. logic and conversation. in speech acts 1975, 41-58. brill. [9] attardo, s. violation of conversational maxims and cooperation: the case of jokes, journal of pragmatics, 1993, 19(6): 537-558. [10] zoglin, richard. "stand-up comedy". encyclopedia britannica, 20 dec. 2021.retrieced from: https://www.britannica.com/art/stand-up-comedy. retrieved on 29 december 2022. [11] attardo, s.humorous texts: a semantic and pragmatic analysis. humor research, 2001, xiv (6): 238. [12] beijing business daily. everyone can criticize ‘rock & roast’ for five minutes? stars like liu zhenyun cannot save the reviews. november 2, 2022. retrieved from: https://finance.sina.com.cn/wm/2022-1102/doc-imqqsmrp4664748.shtml. retrieved on january 4, 2023. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 233 a study on the fertility intention of three children from the perspective of feminism jiawen wan* school of faculty of law, humanities and social sciences, wuhan university of technology, wuhan 430000, china *corresponding author: 17869260353@163.com abstract. to explore the influencing factors of women 's three-child fertility desire based on the questionnaire survey of women at different levels in many provinces, and to provide reference for the practice of fertility policy in china. the questionnaire survey was conducted among 500 women of childbearing age in yunnan, guangxi, and guizhou provinces. logistic regression analysis was performed using spss27.0. the results showed that 33.1 % of the subjects were willing to have three children, and 66.9 % of the subjects were unwilling to have three children. the results of logistic regression analysis show that women 's workplace development, changes in family status after childbirth and the impact of childbirth on women 's physiology are the factors that negatively affect women 's willingness to have three children, and women 's workplace development has the greatest impact on their fertility willingness. this study provides theoretical support and policy recommendations for improving women 's willingness to have three children. keywords: three children policy; fertility desire; influencing factors; female perspective. 1. questions raised the data of the seventh census bulletin shows that china 's fertility rate continues to decline, which is far below the internationally recognized level of generation replacement 2.1. to cope with the trend of low fertility, after the meeting of the political bureau of the cpc central committee on may 31,2021, it was proposed to implement the policy that a couple can have three children with supporting measures. however, the implementation of the policy has not yet produced the expected policy effect, and the downward trend of china 's birth rate continues. through combing the existing research, it is found that domestic scholars have fully analyzed the influencing factors of the three-child fertility intention. wang jun, li xiangmei [1] believed that ' development is the best contraceptive ', which mainly includes: the weakening of ' unit system ', the market-oriented reform of medical and housing, urbanization, rural land system reform, the establishment of rural social security system, the expansion of higher education, etc. these factors have played a role in reducing fertility desire. li yuan [2] believes that the increase in the cost of raising children, the fierce competition for employment, the shortage of childcare services, and the lack of maternity protection are all important reasons for the low fertility desire of people of childbearing age. chen wei [3] found that the delay of the age of first marriage of non-policy factors is the dominant factor in the decline of one-child fertility, while policy factors, that is, the adjustment of fertility policy, are the driving factors for the increase of two-child and three-child fertility. mu guangzong [4] pointed out that the effect of the policy is diminishing. the satisfaction of fertility desire is decreasing. having two children has fully satisfied the ultimate fertility desire of most families. the desire to have three children is only an individual behavior of extreme minority. zou huakang [5] believes that half a century of family planning has formed a cultural atmosphere of fewer and better births in the whole society. according to the theory of ' low fertility trap ', there is a selfreinforcing mechanism for low fertility, and the fertility desire of the only child may be more depressed than that of their parents. liu ye et al. [6] pointed out that in recent years, ' lying down ' has become a new choice for many young people to fight against involution. they are in a state of active low desire life and have no interest in whether to marry and whether to have children. it reflects that external pressure causes young people to feel disappointed and decadent, which in turn affects their fertility desire. zhang cuiling et al. [7] found that the inhibitory effect of the epidemic on fertility bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 234 in china is both comprehensive and extensive, especially the number of births and the number of births in the population under 30 years of age. the decline is even more rapid, depressing the size of china 's birth population. the above literature has made in-depth explorations in economic development, policy effects, cultural shaping, and health, and has achieved rich research results. as the first subject of the fertility process, women 's low fertility rate is closely related to women 's fertility desire. it is necessary to focus on the female subject from the perspective of women and analyze the influencing factors of their fertility desire. based on this, this study conducted a questionnaire survey on women at different levels in many provinces to explore the factors affecting women 's three-child fertility willingness, to provide reference for the study of the three-child policy and the practice of china 's fertility policy. 2. theoretical framework and research hypothesis in the development of feminism, there are conceptual differences among different schools, and some consensus has been formed in some fields, mainly reflected in the gender status of men and women and the unique experience of women. 2.1 gender status of men and women feminism not only advocates the reconstruction of gender order, but also advocates the deconstruction of various macro systems and discourse systems that maintain the patriarchal system. an important theoretical premise of the feminist trend of thought is that women are a universally oppressed and discriminated ' second sex ' in the world. whether in the public sphere such as economy, politics, and culture, or in the private sphere such as marriage and family, women are dwarfed and disadvantaged [8]. feminism advocates the fundamental elimination of inequality. it is necessary to break the external cage, dare to challenge the hegemony of gender discourse, and dare to show its uniqueness. it should build a peaceful and just gender relationship with a mentality that recognizes differences, rather than the dominance or dwarfing of one party. in this paper, we mainly discuss the status differences between men and women from the two fields of work and family, and further study its impact on women 's willingness to have three children. occupation has an important influence on people 's social status. women 's social status and professional status are closely related. compared with the characteristics of ancient occupational needs, the harshness of modern occupations for gender requirements is declining. more and more jobs do not require high-intensity labor, and women 's occupations are increasing. the overall occupational status of women has increased significantly, but gender segregation and gender discrimination still exist. based on these phenomena, this paper will explore its impact on women 's three-child fertility desire. in the family, the research on the status difference between men and women focuses on the reproductive decision-making power, which is closely related to the income of both men and women, the current fertility situation and other factors. in modern life, although most women and men bear the double pressure from family and occupation at the same time, according to the china women 's social status survey (cwsss ), although men 's contribution to child care and housework is increasing, most women still mainly bear the burden of caring for family and raising children. compared with men, their housework is still increasing disproportionately, which greatly affects their job prospects and real income. [9] this article will discuss whether these conditions will affect the family status of men and women, and then affect the right to decide on fertility, and have an impact on women 's willingness to have three children. based on the above analysis, this paper proposes the following research hypotheses: hypothesis 1: the difference in gender status between men and women in different fields will affect women 's willingness to have three children. the difference in gender status between men and women in the workplace has reduced women 's willingness to have three children. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 235 the difference in gender status between men and women in the family field reduces women 's willingness to have three children. 2.2 female experience compared with theory, feminism pays more attention to transcendental female body experience. feminism rejects as a method or theory and adopts more cultural and political strategies. for example, radical feminism focuses on women 's common experience and creates patriarchal theory. it denies the view of liberal feminism that the root of women 's oppression is the lack of political and civil rights, and does not agree with marxist feminism that the root of women 's oppression is class oppression [10]. it took the lead in proposing the common experience of women as the core of political analysis, and questioned everything that other theoretical paradigms took for granted, requiring a redefinition of the political field. as a necessary member of family life and the most basic social element, women 's problems are at the social level and are closely related to men. just as personal issues are political issues, the development of feminism is closely related to the order of gender equality and the overall development of society. this paper discusses the four dimensions of physiology, psychology, social participation, and ideology in female experience, and explores its influence on women 's willingness to have three children. based on the above analysis, this paper proposes the following research hypotheses: hypothesis 2: the unique experience in women 's reproductive activities will affect women 's willingness to have three children. the physiological experience of women in reproductive activities has an inhibitory effect on the willingness to have three children. the psychological experience of women in the process of fertility has an inhibitory effect on the willingness to have three children. the experience of women 's social participation in the process of fertility has an inhibitory effect on the willingness to have three children. the experience of women 's ideas in the process of fertility has an inhibitory effect on the willingness to have three children. 3. research design 3.1 introduction of variables 3.1.1 dependent variables the dependent variable of this paper is women 's three-child fertility intention. considering that married women have a richer experience of gender status and unique experience of women, the respondents are initially screened before the questionnaire survey, and married women are selected to fill in the questionnaire. the options are divided into ' willing ' and ' unwilling ', with values of 1 and 0. 3.1.2 independent variables the first part of the questionnaire includes the differences in the status of men and women in the family and the workplace. the family aspect contains two variables. one is the decision-making power of fertility, which is divided into three options: male, female, and common decision-making, which are assigned 3,2 and 1 respectively. the second is the change of family status after birth, which is divided into three options: improvement, reduction and basically unchanged, assigned to 3,2 and 1 respectively. the two factors work together. the higher the score, the greater the difference in status between men and women. at the same time, the influence of fertility on the development of the workplace is discussed, and the degree of influence is divided into five levels. the greater the influence, the greater the difference in the status of men and women in the workplace. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 236 the second part of the questionnaire includes the unique experience of women in physiology, psychology, and social participation after childbirth. the influence degree is divided into five levels: ' basically no influence, little influence, less influence, large influence and great influence ', and assigned to 1,2,3,4 and 5 respectively. the higher the score, the greater the influence of this factor on the three-child fertility intention. 3.2 source of data a survey was conducted on the understanding of the three-child policy and fertility desire of 500 women of childbearing age in some areas. the survey covered lijiang city, yunnan province, guigang city, guangxi province, zunyi city, guizhou province and other provinces ( or municipalities ), each province ( or municipalities ) more than 150 people. in this survey, 501 feedback questionnaires were received, and 484 valid questionnaires were collected, with an effective rate of 96.60 %. the age of the respondents was concentrated between 25 and 35 years old. among them, 25-30 years old women accounted for 29.1 %, followed by 30-35 years old accounted for 23.8 %. this age range belongs to the best fertility period and is also the potential age group for three children ; in terms of education level, women with bachelor 's degree are the most, accounting for 40 %, followed by college degree, accounting for 28.1 % ; in terms of current fertility status, more than 50 % of the respondents had one child and 28.5 % had two children ; in terms of income, the number of people with a monthly salary of 5000-7000 is the largest, accounting for 37.6 %, followed by 3000-5000, accounting for 25.4 % ( table 1 ). table 1. basic situation of research objects basic situation category proportion(%) 20 or less 6.6 20-25 17.6 age 25-30 29.1 30-35 23.8 35-40 14.0 40 or more 8.9 education salary fertility status three-child fertility desire high school and below professional training undergraduate bachelor’s degree master 's degree doctoral degree 3000 or less 3000-5000 5000-7000 7000-10000 10000 or more no children 1 child 2 children 3 children or more no will have the will 18.8 28.1 40.9 9.1 3.1 10.5 25.4 37.6 20.5 6.0 16.7 52.3 28.5 2.5 66.9 33.1 3.3 research methods questionnaire method: the questionnaire is divided into three parts: the first part is the basic situation of the respondents. including age, education, marriage, health, fertility status, personal disposable income, family economy, etc., the three-child fertility willingness is set to be willing and unwilling. the second part investigates the differences in family and workplace status between men bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 237 and women. the third part investigates the unique experience of women in physiology, psychology, and social participation after childbirth, and specifically asks: fertility motivation, main considerations of non-fertility, etc. statistical analysis method: spss27.0 statistical software was used to describe the basic situation of the research object and the three-child fertility intention. logistic regression analysis was used to analyze the influencing factors of women 's three-child fertility intention, p < 0.05 was statistically significant. 4. research results 4.1 descriptive statistical results the results show that 33.1 % of the subjects are willing to have three children, and 66.9 % of the subjects are unwilling to have three children. in table 2, the difference in status between men and women is reflected in three aspects: fertility decision-making power, changes in family status after childbirth, and the impact of childbirth on the workplace. in terms of reproductive decision-making power, the proportion of joint decision-making by men and women is the highest, reaching 68.2 %, indicating that most births are the result of common family choices. in terms of changes in family status after childbirth, 45.9 % of women believe that family status has decreased, mainly reflected in the uneven development of husband and wife and the compression of their space. in terms of workplace influence, 34.7 % of women think that the workplace is greatly affected by fertility, while 32.2 % think that the impact is small, and the impact is different due to factors such as different occupational fields. table 2. descriptive statistical results of gender status differences basic situation category proportion(%) the right to reproductive decision changes in family status after childbirth the influence of marital relationship the impact of fertility on the workplace workplace influence reflected man woman joint decision-making others increase reduced basically unchanged couples ' living habits couple two world space compression unbalanced personal development the division of labor economic pressure else no impact minimal impact less impact large impact great impact increased gender discrimination missing job promotion salary benefits fall difficult to return to the workplace lower personal value lower productivity 4.5 25.2% 68.2% 2.1% 23.8% 45.9% 30.4% 28.6% 57.7% 55.4% 46.4% 40.9% 2.6% 2.9% 16.3% 32.2% 34.7% 13.2 33.1% 58.5% 57.3% 44.8% 25.2% 17.9% in table 3, classifies the unique experience of women into physiological, psychological, social interaction and ideological concepts. in terms of physiology, 39.3 % of the respondents believe that fertility has a greater impact on physiology, and the impact of fertility on women 's physiology is bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 238 widespread. psychologically, 39.5 % of the respondents believed that fertility had a greater impact on their own psychological changes, and 31.2 % believed that the impact was small. in terms of social interaction, 40.9 % of the respondents believe that they are greatly affected. the impact of fertility on social interaction is mainly reflected in the reduction of willingness to participate in social activities, the reduction of opportunities to play important social roles, and the reduction of time to participate in social activities. in terms of ideas, 40.7 % of the respondents believe that fertility has a greater impact on ideas, and the impact of fertility on women 's ideas is more focused on the transformation from independent individuals to the whole family coordinator, and family awareness is enhanced. table 3. descriptive statistical results of female unique experience basic situation category proportion(%) physiology physiological effects reflected psychology psychological impact reflected social communication the impact of social interaction ideology the influence of ideology no impact minimal impact less impact large impact great impact body injuries impaired body appearance no significant effect else no impact minimal impact less impact large impact great impact postpartum depression cognitive decline no sense of dignity in production inferiority happiness enhanced no significant effect other no impact minimal impact less impact large impact great impact less time less willingness less opportunities no significant effect other no impact minimal impact less impact large impact great impact consciousness of self-independence fades focus on cultivating excellent children pay more attention to family harmony thinking is limited to a parenting field other 2.3% 15.3% 33.7% 39.3% 9.3% 76.4% 81.0% 15.6% 2.6% 2.3% 18.8% 31.2% 39.5% 7.6% 43.8% 54.8% 51.4% 30.6% 36.5% 13.1% 1.4% 2.9% 12.6% 37.2% 40.9% 6.0% 60.5% 76.8% 64.3% 9.1% 1.2% 2.9% 12.4% 36.2% 40.7% 5.8 44.8% 69.4% 70.0% 33.5% 2.0% bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 239 4.2 regression statistical results table 4 is the regression statistical results, reflecting that the five factors of women 's education level, career development, current fertility status, family status and physiological impact (p= 0.031,0.048,0.038,0.001,0.005 ) have a significant impact on women 's willingness to have three children. according to the regression statistical analysis, for every unit increase in women 's education level, the three-child fertility intention decreases by 66.5 %, and for every unit increase in women 's workplace development, the three-child fertility intention decreases by 34.3 %. the degree of female workplace development has a strong correlation with their education level, and the common analysis is more comprehensive. highly educated and high-quality women can create high value for society and enterprises, and their self-demand can achieve a higher degree of satisfaction. after the interruption of employment, their social value and labor income are significantly reduced. this situation will not only bring about the waste of human capital and the termination of labor income, but also cause the depreciation of human capital, resulting in the reduction of the possibility of women with high education level and good workplace development entering the labor market again to obtain the same level of positions after childbirth. the opportunity cost of fertility is higher than that of women who only receive compulsory education, and the willingness to have a third child is naturally lower. at the same time, women with higher education levels are less constrained by traditional fertility and family values, and are more keen to exert their talents by participating in social activities and participating in work. they are more inclined to invest the time, energy and financial resources spent on giving birth to children into the realization of self-worth, so they will choose to have fewer children or birth control, and their fertility desire is generally low. in terms of current fertility status, the analysis results show that women 's current fertility number is positively correlated with fertility desire. more than 50 % of the respondents in this survey have one child and 28.5 % have two children. the fertility desire of women with one child is higher than that of women without one child, which is closely related to the gender preference. li ying and liu anchang's research shows that women 's gender preference is mostly the case: the first child is a boy, and the second child is a girl; the first child is a girl, and the second child is a boy. it can be seen that both sons and daughters are still the fertility preference of most women. [11] therefore, influenced by gender preference, women with one child have a higher fertility desire. women who have given birth to two children are the largest potential group for having three children. some of the families in this group have a good economic foundation, a small reproductive economic burden, and have the ability to reproduce the family population, so they also have the willingness to have three children. the smaller the change of women 's family status after childbirth, the lower the three-child fertility desire. for every grade unit of family status after childbirth, the three-child fertility desire decreases by 99.6%. compared with rural and urban areas, in order to be recognized by husbands and in-laws, some rural women hope to improve their status in the family through childbirth, and their willingness to have a third child is relatively high; urban women usually have a stable income, have stronger family bargaining power, and pay more attention to protecting their own rights and interests. therefore, childbirth has less effect on improving their family status. it may even be because they cannot provide direct economic support for the family after childbirth. sometimes they are not protected and valued by the family, and their emotional and spiritual aspects cannot be paid attention to and comforted. the family status is reduced, which inhibits women 's willingness to reproduce. the results of regression statistics show that women pay more attention to the negative impact of rebirth on their physiology. for every grade increase in the degree of physiological impact of fertility, the willingness to have three children decreased by 67.8 %. the impact of fertility on women 's physiology is obvious. during pregnancy, edema, vomiting, itching are very uncomfortable reactions, and what makes women talk more is childbirth pain. in the medical pain index, this kind of pain is second only to burn and burning pain, and many women even think that it has reached the point of " pain does not want to live. " contemporary women 's acceptance of the physiological changes brought bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 240 about by these births has declined, and physiological effects have become an important negative factor affecting women 's willingness to reproduce. table 4. logistic regression analysis 95%ci b s.e. wald df sig. exp(b) lower limit upper limit age .006 .102 .003 1 .953 1.006 .824 1.228 education -.267 .124 4.642 1 .031 1.306 1.024 1.665 fertility status .375 .181 4.316 1 .038 1.455 1.021 2.073 salary .038 .131 .082 1 .775 1.038 .803 1.343 reproduction decision-making power -.345 .190 3.288 1 .070 .708 .488 1.028 family status -.996 .166 36.210 1 .000 .369 .267 .511 workplace -.343 .174 3.897 1 .048 .710 .505 .998 physiology -.678 .243 7.769 1 .005 .508 .315 .818 psychology .192 .202 .911 1 .340 1.212 .817 1.799 social communication -.102 .204 .248 1 .619 .903 .606 1.348 consciousness -.069 .156 .194 1 .659 .934 .688 1.266 5. discussions according to the results of regression statistics, now discusses the influence path of women 's three-child fertility intention from three factors: women 's career development, family status change. 5.1 the higher the status of women in the workplace, the lower their willingness to have a third child. the development of women 's workplace can reflect the status difference between men and women in the workplace. the better the development of women 's workplace, the greater the impact of reproductive activities on their careers, which in turn affects women 's willingness to have three children. the reasons are mainly reflected in two aspects: fertility has led to lower wages for women and blocked promotion channels. the statistical results show that 58.5 % of women believe that the impact of childbirth on the workplace is mainly reflected in ' missing job promotion ', 57.3 % believe that ' salary reduction ', and 44.8 % believe that ' it is difficult to return to the workplace after rebirth '. for female individuals, childbirth will increase the ' wage penalty ' for women and reduce women 's wages to a certain extent. the " wage penalty " of women 's fertility is simply that the wage income of women who give birth is lower than that of women who do not give birth, or the wage of women returning after giving birth is lower than that before giving birth. the wage cost of childbirth is different in different female groups. the wage cost of childbirth is the largest for women working in the state-owned sector, engaged in management and technical work, and highly educated women. studies have found that for female workers in the urban system, for every additional child born, their total annual personal income will decline by 14.4 %. [12] fertility will also cause obstacles to women 's promotion. pregnant women need to ask for maternity leave, daily check-ups also need to ask for leave, in the private sector, many female employees go back to work after maternity leave, they found that they missed the promotion opportunities, even the original position has been occupied, because of birth and interruption of occupation caused by reproductive anxiety makes professional women into a " dare not live " dilemma. birth brings gender discrimination in the workplace. the results of statistical analysis showed that 33.1 % of women believed that ' gender discrimination in the workplace increased '. zhang yongying, a researcher at the women 's institute of the all-china women 's federation, said: ' from our research after the two-child policy, the liberalization of the birth policy will indeed aggravate the phenomenon of gender discrimination in employment to a certain extent. from the perspective of employers, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 241 women of childbearing age will be regarded as potential multiple births, thus affecting the recruitment of women. ' [13] from the perspective of traditional family division of labor, chinese women are more likely to play an important role in the family than men. women should not only bear the burden of fertility, but also pay a lot of effort to raise and educate their children; not only to assume the role of motherhood, but also to assume social roles, especially professional roles. on the premise of a certain amount of time, the time and energy of women 's work and family show a relationship of mutual exclusion. once a female worker is pregnant, the employer 's production efficiency and profits are bound to be affected, which will lead to the employer is not willing to recruit women. under the background that the fertility-friendly labor market has not yet formed, the problem of female employment discrimination has become increasingly prominent, and the sunk cost of fertility is high, which inhibits women 's fertility desire. there are many studies on the influence of workplace development on fertility desire. this study focuses on the relationship between the difference of male and female workplace status and female fertility desire. fertility activities have a greater impact on women 's career development, widening the development gap between men and women in this field, and increasing invisible discrimination against women in the market. with the increasing difference in the status of men and women in the workplace, women will choose to give up childbirth to a certain extent in order to achieve career aspirations. 5.2 after childbirth, women 's family status decreased, reducing the willingness to have three children. the change of women 's family status is mainly reflected in the influence of fertility on the relationship between husband and wife.57.7 % of the respondents think that the world space of husband and wife is compressed after childbirth, 55.4 % think that the personal development of husband and wife is unbalanced, 46.4 % think that the division of labor between men and women is more obvious, 40.9 % think that the economic pressure of husband and wife will be greater. fertility has a great impact on family relations, and women pay more attention to the development of space and both men and women. for women, fertility will undergo a qualitative change in their personal roles. from girls to mothers, they must not only quickly adapt to changes in appellation, but also face many changes and selfpositioning. after many women become mothers, most of the intuitive feelings are the decline of family status, for many reasons. if the man neglects women 's family labor and emotional contribution, he thinks that this is the obligation of the wife. the housewife also becomes a ' boiled woman ', and the couple 's feelings are getting colder and colder. in the interview, women repeatedly mentioned that ' i take my children outdoor activities every day, early education classes, and play with children, while my husband is tired every day and is paralyzed on the sofa. it reflects the motherhood dilemma and gender anxiety contained in the current popular " widowed parenting " discourse. after childbirth, the father 's participation in parenting is too low, the space between the two is compressed, and the economic strength gap increases. the pattern of female family-work " double-shoulder " and " double shift " responsibility reflects the gender equality in the private sphere, and then reflects the deep-rooted gender cultural regulation. [14] in this regard, feminism refutes the narrow definition of ' work ' in traditional sociology that ' work ' is only regarded as paid labor in the labor market dominated by men and believes that the domestic work performed by women in the family should not be excluded from the scope of ' work '. the cost of such care, services and labor received by husbands from their wives is much lower than the value of these services or products in the market. gender inequality in a sense arises from the husband 's occupation of his wife 's labor. [15] women who give up their self-worth for the sake of the family, their contribution to the family is taken for granted, and they become the relatively weak party in the family after giving birth. weakening the contribution of women in the family will directly lead to excessive pressure on women of childbearing age in the process of parenting, thus creating a prohibitive psychology for the birth of two children and three children. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 242 many scholars have studied the relationship between family and fertility desire, and found that family economic status, family size, family housing debt and other aspects have an impact on fertility desire. there are relatively few studies discussing women 's willingness to have a third child based on changes in family status between men and women. some studies have concluded that an increase in women 's family identity will significantly increase their willingness to have a third child. this paper mainly discusses women 's fertility desire from the change of family status of men and women, and studies women 's fertility desire from the dynamic change of identity. the study found that the reduction of women 's family status is mainly reflected in two aspects. on the one hand, men are less involved in parenting activities. after the two-person world space is compressed, the mutual understanding and acceptance between the two sides are weakened. at the same time, when women 's role in family direct economic support is reduced, the other party takes their family labor as a matter of course, and the relative reduction of women 's family status inhibits women 's willingness to reproduce. 6. conclusions and suggestions through the questionnaire survey, this paper uses the binary logistic regression analysis to explore the influence of the status difference between men and women in different fields and the unique experience of women on their third-child fertility intention from the perspective of women, and draws the following conclusions: gender status differences between men and women in different fields will affect women's threechild fertility desire. the difference in gender status between men and women in the workplace reduces women 's willingness to have three children. the higher the status of women in the workplace, the lower their willingness to have three children. the difference in gender status between men and women in the family field reduces women 's willingness to have a third child. after childbirth, women's family status decreases and their willingness to have a third child decreases. women 's unique experience will affect women 's willingness to have three children. women 's physiological experience has an inhibitory effect on the three-child fertility desire. women pay more attention to the negative impact of fertility on physiology and inhibit their three-child fertility desire. in addition to the above two aspects, women 's education level and current fertility status are also important factors affecting the three-child fertility willingness. education level has a negative impact on women 's three-child fertility willingness, and the current number of births has a certain degree of promotion on fertility willingness. women 's three-child fertility intention is closely related to social group norms, family support and personal physiological experience. acknowledgments this paper was supported by national university student innovation and entrepreneurship training program project grant (project number: s202210497093) references [1] wang jun, li xiangmei. low fertility situation, population policy dilemma and solution under china 's three-child policy [j]. youth exploration, 2021 (04): 50-61. doi: 10.13583/j.cnki.issn10043780.2021.04.005. [2] li yuan. effective connection between the three-child policy and public investment [j]. journal of chang'an university (social science edition), 2021, 23 (04): 101-106. [3] chen wei. china 's low fertility rate and three-child policy analysis based on the seventh national census data [j]. population and economy, 2021 (05): 25-35. [4] mu guangzong. three-child policy and the optimization of china 's population fertility: background, prospect, and vision. [j] journal of yangzhou university (humanities and social sciences), 2021,25 (04): 65-77.doi: 10.19411 / j. cnki.1007-7030.2021.04.006. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 243 [5] zhai zhenwu, zou huakang. grasping new population dynamics and strengthening population development strategy research [j]. population research, 2018,42 (02): 7-10. [6] liu ye, sun xuehua, wang ding, li meng. construction of a family-friendly welfare system supporting the three-child policy [j]. social work, 2021 (03): 91-105 + 110. [7] zhang cuiling, li yue, yang wenzhuang, zhang xuying. the impact of covid-19 epidemic on the change of birth population in china [8] main data of the 4th chinese women 's social status survey [n]. china women 's daily, 2021-12-27 (004). doi: 10.28067 / n. cnki. ncfnb.2021.003925. [9] yu yongyue, qin liping. rebellion and radicalism a review of western radical feminism [j]. social science abstracts, 2017 (07): 25-28. [10] li ying, liu anchang. review of the effect of the implementation of the ' comprehensive two-child ' policy and the prospect of the ' three-child ' policy [j]. journal of huaihua university, 2021,40 (06): 914.doi: 10.16074 / j. cnki.cn43-1394 / z.2021.06.003. [11] ma dongling. three-child era: population policy from a gender perspective [j]. group, 2021 (09): 2932.doi: 10.16632 / j. cnki.cn11-1005 / d.2021.09.010. [12] xu ran.research on the protection of women 's equal employment rights in china under the ' three-child policy ' [j]. heilongjiang human resources and social security, 2021 (08): 53-55. [13] yang juhua. restraint and promotion: the fertility effect of husband 's family share [j]. journal of china women 's university, 2022, 34 (04): 67-75. doi: 10.13277 / j. cnki. jcwu.2022.04.008. [14] wenjun. on the basic characteristics and development trend of contemporary western sociological theory [j]. social science research, 2007 (01): 113-119. [15] liu yongfang, guan yexuan. female identity and fertility intention-and the moderating effect of education level [j]. population and society, 2022, 38 (04): 77-89. doi: 10.14132/j.20957963.2022.04.007. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 251 research of strategies of chinese-to-english simultaneous interpreting xu li library, west yunnan university of applied sciences, dali yunnan, 671006, china 1170041@wyuas.edu.cn abstract. simultaneous interpreting is a translating method with the high efficiency, whose average time interval is short between the source text and the target text. therefore, this characteristic can fully ensure a coherent speech and does not interrupt the thinking of the speaker, which helps audiences understand the whole speech smoothly. owing to expression differences between chinese and english, the redundancy phenomenon is prone to appear in the process of simultaneous interpreting. the author of this paper studies the problem of redundancy by own participation into the translation practice. the aim of this paper is to unmask the redundancy problem in the translation that has traditionally been neglected by english learners, especially for bilingual interpreters. this paper resorts to information theory and redundancy theory of information theory as well as some persuasive examples to discuss the redundancy problem and affords feasible solutions for interpreters with a view to advance their interpreting skills. this practice report takes two speeches as research objects from the fourth international conference on the development of china and indian ocean economies. the author deeply analyses strategies of dealing with the redundancy in the chinese-english simultaneous interpreting for the purpose of providing abundant examples to the redundancy research. keywords: chinese-english simultaneous interpreting; information theory; strategies. 1. introduction 1.1 background of the task since the world entered the new century, china has regarded the southeast asia as the base point to add its weight to the eastern indian ocean on the political, economic, cultural, security and other fields of bilateral and multilateral cooperation, which ensures the maritime transport channels run favorably and maximize the mutual economic benefits and guarantee the safety of indian ocean economies. 1.2 requirements of the task this task is a simultaneous interpreting and the theme is mainly on politics and economy, which demand the sufficient preparation before the interpreting for interpreters. the interpreter works in a soundproofed booth with at least one colleague, the speaker in the meeting room speaks into a microphone, the interpreter receives the sound through a handset and renders the message into a microphone almost simultaneously. the purpose of this task is to convey the accurate and right information from the speaker to delegates of different languages and audiences. the seminar organizers required the interpreter to translate most of the speaker’s speech to achieve the best effect of the simultaneous interpreting. 2. process of interpreting in this part, the author will illustrate the process of this interpreting task, which includes preparation before the interpreting, problems and solutions of the interpreting and the interpreting assessment, this section shows the real practice scene of this interpreting to the simultaneous interpreting learners. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 252 2.1 preparation before the interpreting the speech’s speed of the speaker is fast in this seminar and the speech content is professional ranges over politics, economy, military, religion. therefore, the solid language foundation and interpreting skills are top priorities to the well-off simultaneous interpreting task. in addition, the interpreter needs the adequate preparation before the interpreting, which can guarantee the smooth of the simultaneous interpreting. since the time is limited and the task preparation belongs to the shortterm one, then the author’s preparation terms contain information collection, glossary, interpreting strategies and emergency plans. 2.1.1 information collection the information collection is a momentous step for interpreters, furthermore, the preparation period set out from the moment that the interpreter received the task from meeting organizers. when accepting this assignment, the author requested the meeting related information, which covers meeting agenda, meeting notes, name list, the theme, meeting content (speech draft, abstract and ppt) on the basis of the past practice. the author looked up a good deal of related information through the background of this seminar, such as the introduction of the indian ocean, participating countries, seminar organizer, speakers’ brief introduction and relevant specialized vocabularies. the author also collected four countries’ accent audios on account of foreign speakers who are from india, thailand, myanmar and sri lanka for the purpose of being familiar with their accents before the interpreting. 2.1.2 glossary preparation vocabulary is a groundwork of the smooth interpreting, since this interpreting task is an international seminar involving extensive domains, which demand the author to formulate the following glossary before the interpreting on the principle of the accurate expression. this glossary covers economy, politics and religion. a suitable and accurate glossary will definitely be conducive to the successful interpreting. 2.1.3 interpreting strategies simultaneous interpreting is a demanding work for interpreters, no matter how solid interpreting skills of interpreters are, they all should formulate the practical and effective interpreting strategies in advance for the smooth going during the interpreting. the author’s interpreting strategies for this simultaneous interpreting are as follows: omission, amplification, usual interpreting sentence pattern, speculating opening remarks and complimentary close of the speaker. before the interpreting, the author consulted and acquainted with these strategies for the sake of duplicating and interpreting long and difficult sentences successfully in the interpreting. 2.2 problems and solutions of the interpreting interpreting process, an indispensable part for this paper, shows us problems in the interpreting and author’s solutions. although the author has made a self-thinking comprehensive preparation beforehand, some problems still occurred in the process of the interpreting. 2.2.1 problems during the interpreting, the author came across a few unfamiliar and specialized vocabularies that beyond own words level and do not know how to interpret. the author formulated the glossary before the interpreting, but due to the wide ranges of the interpreting content, the author meet some unfamiliar specialized words, such as quantitative analysis, trade dependency, n11 and caliph. the author missed some information by reason of the fast speed of the speaker. before the interpreting, the author has communicated with the speaker and requested the speaker to slow down his or her speed with courtesy manner, but during the speech, the speaker still remain the original speed. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 253 physically tired. the simultaneous interpreting demands the great physical strength, due to the interpreting is a brain work that consumes large amounts of energy and serves for a great number of speakers, hence the author fell into the physical weaknesses in the later stage of the interpreting. redundancy problem. in virtue of influences of speaker’s habits and the chinese modern spoken language, the speaker output a mass of redundancy component, which made some inevitable troubles to interpreters when interpreting abide by the chinese sentence structure and expression form. 2.2.2 solutions this report offers two solutions to deal with unfamiliar specialized vocabularies during the interpreting: ① guessing the word meaning according to the context and applying simple words to replace those unfamiliar ones; ② asking for partner’s help, the interpreter can give a sign of the unfamiliar word to the simultaneous interpreting partner and the partner writes down the correct translation quickly by accessing to dictionary and data bank to ensure the correctness of the word in the rest part. the speech’s fast speed of the speaker brought about the difficulty to the interpreter who cannot immediately interpret the full information of the original meaning. this paper’s solution: the interpreter should concentrate greatly on key words of the sentence and uses them to interpret, but the only condition is the authenticity of the sentence. the interpreter is not permitted to fabricate the content of the speech. considering the interpreting task is a brain power and time limited work, the interpreter appeared the physically tired in the final stage. the strategy will be: the simultaneous interpreting work usually could be completed by two interpreters, when one interpreter appears exhaustion, he or she should give a sign to his or her partner timely to ask the partner to interpret the rest of speech. the whole interpreting task should be done coordinately by two interpreters. 2.3 theory adopted in this paper, the author mainly makes use of information theory and redundancy theory of information theory. from some authorities' traditional views about writing and translation, a piece of good writing or translation should be refrained from redundancy. shannon’s concept of redundancy was applied into translation by eugene a. nida firstly in 1964. nida departed from such a minimalism on the subject and he realized that the function of redundancy can withstand noise and keep the communication channel. from the perspective of the traditional views, redundancy may be devoted to communication when linguists and translation theorists have discovered. so it is unnecessary to attempt to clear up the whole redundancy from writing and translation. nida has made some researches that are the same with those in shannon’s works: the process of communication can be supported by the moderate redundancy rather than impeded. he also indicated: “theoretically, although redundancy might seem to be a waste of effort, it plays a key role in the efficiency of language, for by re-enforcing a communication by partially predictable signals one may overcome many of the barriers of ‘noise’” [1]. liao qiyi, the chinese well-known translator, holds that redundancy problem is an inevitable phenomenon in the chinese-english simultaneous interpreting. every translator should pay attention to the question that how to deal with the redundancy problem appropriately. liao advocates the balanced redundancy of adding and reducing the content of information properly[2]. in the paper of analyzing the redundancy phenomenon from the perspective of information theory, wang jinbo and wang yan came up with the concept that translation is the interlingual communication. in information theory, one of translation tasks is to adjust and transform the redundancy composition of the source language to adapt to the target language and then ensure the success of the communication[3]. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 254 3. summary although some unexpected situations occurred in the process of the task, such as unfamiliar and specialized vocabularies, failing to follow the speed of the speaker, physically tired. in general, the effect of translation is good and the author observed the problem of redundancy in chinese-english simultaneous interpreting and provided some strategies about this problem in this practice paper. the author analyzes strategies of dealing with redundancy problem in accordance with amplification and omission, which can make version concise and smooth. it should be noticed that omission and amplification are by no means cutting and adding words to the version optionally, the version should adhere to the principle of “faithfulness”, namely, be faithful to the original. the version takes out the redundancy information, which makes the version more expressive and close to the original. acknowledgments this work was supported by key cultivation project of ideological and political education course in colleges and universities of yunnan provinceuniversity english; west yunnan university of applied sciences 2020 school-level teaching quality project "exploration of ideological and political construction of university english course in application-oriented universities from the perspective of “ four confidences ” (project number 20kc02); 2021 teaching quality project of west yunnan university of applied sciences "research on the construction of ideological and political characteristic textbooks for university english course" (project number 21jc04); 2021 undergraduate teaching achievement project of west yunnan university of applied sciences "cultivation of ideological and political achievements in university english course" (project number 21py008) references [1] nida e a. toward a science of translation [m]. leiden: e. j. brill, 1964. [2] liao qiyi. on redundant information in translation. foreign languages, 1996 (6): 47-51. [3] wang jinbo, wang yan. redundancy in chinese-english translation from the perspective of information theory. beijing: china science and technology translation, 2002 (4): 1-4. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 432 media culture construction of short video on gender: analysis on sports star gu eileen in tik-tok during 2022 beijing winter olympics yaxin yong beijing haidian kaiwen academy, beijing 100000, china abstract. from the perspective of cultural geography, this paper analyzes the geo cultural rhetoric of female sports star gu ailing in the process of self constructing the image of "local people" during the beijing winter olympic games, and points out that the foundation and focus of shaping the localized media image are all around the creation of "local sense", and independently cater to the media gaze from the four aspects of dynamic language, behavior, static external and identity, at the same time of highlighting the love land complex, the space ballet highlights the cultural elements of beijing, making the sino american cross cultural attributes contained in its image blend with each other, and writing a multi identity interlaced and close self-construction way. keywords: gu ailing eileen; native; media; image. 1. introduction in the framework of anthropological research, the confirmation of "natives" or "natives" is a starting point to prove the rationality of research. for researchers, separating "natives" from "outsiders" and realizing the entry of different perspectives will help to achieve cross-cultural and cross civilization dialogue. at the same time, this definition or separation also provides a basic cognitive perspective for anthropological research. at the same time, in the technological environment of interconnection of all things, the unity of opposites between "local" and "global", the association of behaviors has contributed to the intertextuality of cultures, the cultural connotation of "local people" has been constantly deconstructed, constructed or reconstructed, and the way of crosscultural survival has gradually become the new normal of some groups. so, how to define "local people"? from the perspective of the basic problems of philosophy, "local people" often have both "local character" in the two dimensions of thinking and existence. for example, a foreigner who has lived in china for a long time can hardly be regarded as "local people", which is because her thinking and existence do not fully or thoroughly reflect "chinese character". as one of the most outstanding female sports stars in 2022, gu ailing eileen, born in san francisco, california, usa in 2003, participated in women's freestyle skiing and other sports on behalf of china and won olympic gold medals. the 2022 beijing winter olympic games is the first international olympic event that gu ailing will participate in. she won three medals, two of which were won in the women's freestyle ski jumping platform and the women's freestyle ski u-shaped field. she is the first freestyle skiing women's u-shaped grand slam champion of the international snow federation and the first chinese athlete to win gold in the world extreme games. gu ailing's mother comes from beijing, so she also expressed her love for china. she declared "i am a chinese girl" in public many times, and actively demonstrated that she has the dialect, diet and other living habits of "local people". in addition to dialects, the "local nature" of eating habits is prominent, and the metaphorical function of food is obvious from the perspective of dietetic anthropology, which reflects symbol and identity. gu ailing showed the fried chinese leek dumplings, pie and other popular chinese local snacks in front of the camera. these foods, as a symbolic text, have a distinctive local character, referring to the regionalism and nationalism feelings contained in "food politics". in the news report of the winter olympic games, the discussion about "gu ailing likes to eat pies" implied a basic view that gu ailing's recognition of chinese eating habits in daily life is a reaffirmation of her cultural identity. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 433 as an american born chinese athlete, gu ailing's cultural identity is both "chinese" and "global". her early experience of growing into a high-level athlete was mainly in the united states. during this period, she opened accounts in social media commonly used overseas (including twitter, instagram, facebook, youtube, etc.), and used a combination of images and text to construct and narrate her own media image. by august 2022, gu ailing's tiktok account, "frog princess ailing", had accumulated 20.558 million fans. during the beijing winter olympics, she also actively used tiktok to record or share her daily participation. during this period, she released a total of 35 tiktok short videos. based on this, the research is designed to study the self construction of the image of "local people" of gu ailing, a chinese american athlete, and to discuss the significance of public diplomacy and the exploration of cross cultural communication path of sports in combination with case studies. 2. literature review 2.1 image construction of female sports stars from the perspective of bourdieu's sociological theory, the key factor that distinguishes sports stars from ordinary sports athletes is "symbol capital", that is, "the cumulative degree of privilege, reputation, sacredness or honor" (bourdieu pierre, 1993). based on the recognition of the audience, symbolic capital has the power to transform the conscious content into material content in social practice. at the same time, along with the symbolic power and symbolic value, having symbolic capital can obtain the symbolic power of the society and others to enjoy, respect, respect and control social resources and other people's behavior, and then obtain other services (bourdieu pierre, 1990). although sports stars can endow symbolic capital through personal image, participation in public welfare, media cooperation and cross-border extension, as athletes, a certain level of competition is the key for sports stars to obtain symbolic capital. as a "powerless elite", stars, especially sports stars, enjoy a high appeal and influence in the professional field, which is sufficient to take advantage of the opportunity to transform symbolic capital. in the opinion of manuel castells, compared with popular sports stars, the privatization and privacy of the interpersonal communication network was once a symbol of the power class, which facilitated the formation of a firm collusion relationship within it (castells & ince, 2003:22-23). fame is historically social and changes with the times (guastella, 2017). in the media environment, female sports stars are different from men. in the olympic games and other national competitions, the sports stars who won gold medals not only symbolized the national honor at the symbolic level, but also built a fan community with their own influence, presenting a unique media image in the mass media. according to the definition, the academic circle generally believes that sports stars refer to "the image of athletes who use images, sounds, words, colors and other complex symbols to select and process some events or information of the athletes themselves, re structure them, show them to the public, and stimulate people to have symbolic associations." among these sports stars, female athletes present different media images due to the particularity of gender characteristics. the gaze of audience and fans on female sports stars has achieved the unique research value of this part of the population. the media images of chinese female sports stars are quite different. on the one hand, female athletes such as deng yaping and guo jingjing show images that fit the mainstream culture; on the other hand, li na and fu yuanhui present controversial images, deconstructing the public's imagination of traditional female athletes. the success of this mechanism represents that female sports stars have abandoned the relatively single hero image created jointly with the mass media and displayed the more vivid personal characteristics behind the "heroes" on the stage. driven by commercial power and online popularity economy, they have become active in various social media platforms through short videos, facial expression packs, funny jokes and online live broadcasts, realizing the identity leap from sports stars to "online popularity". with the vigorous development of sports, more female sports stars have been born, and the other side of the glory halo is also accompanied by secular and utilitarian. the words and deeds of sports stars bear the sustenance of chinese people, but if the media image is forged by bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 434 others, it may be overturned overnight due to some negative news. therefore, some sports stars began to choose to build their own media image to find their subjective position between the media and the audience. under different cultural backgrounds, their self-image has also had a new writing form. 2.2 the locality and nationality of the image of "local people" the concept of "local people" can not be put forward without the definition of residential space, as a concept with both geographical and sociological significance. in western academic circles, space is considered as "a product of a society" (lefebvre, 1991). space contains the triple meanings of "space practice", "space representation" and "space of expression"; under the catalysis of modern media, space is no longer just a material product, but also contains a view: a certain social relationship endows space with form, function and meaning. locality is a useful concept to interpret media content. in the production of traditional news content, the local news is the shortening of the distance between the subject and the object. entering the new media context, whether the displayed subject has the local characteristics is still an important indicator to measure the closeness of news content. under this standard, the media presentation of the tourist type subject is less authentic and objective than that of the local type subject. whether "local character" can be constructed has always been a topic of concern for humanist geographers. in the process of migration, immigrants leave their hometown, go to the place of immigration and construct the cultural identity of "natives". this process can just prove the fundamental role of local character construction in the construction of cultural relations. in her definition of the concept of "place", duan yifu particularly emphasized the role of man land emotion. the place is considered as a "pause in movement" (tuan, 1977:138). the place where people can have feelings is often as safe as "home". it is a "special space endowed with unique value", with unique history and significance. the image building of "born and bred" is related to the audience's perception of the media content. therefore, whether in the traditional media era or in the new media context, it is a reliable way to package yourself as a "native". the local characteristics of "natives" refer to nationality and political metaphor, and star behaviors with the identity of "natives" can mobilize nationalist emotions. for example, for athletes, the honor of international events is national, and the media image of sports stars needs to assist in building "cultural identity" to reflect local and nationalist emotions, rather than just the portrayal of their personal experiences and achievements. their rhetoric and symbols reveal political, economic and cultural metaphors. the media image of basketball player yao ming reflects the relationship between hegemonic masculinity and the image of post colonial countries. in order to meet and maintain the hegemonic position of american masculinity, the image of highly stereotyped and pale and poor male athletes was patched up by the media. at the same time, yao ming also successfully changed china's image of "the sick man of east asia" in the western world with her burly figure, it has written the history of china's transnational elites entering the global capitalist sports world. in the context of globalization, post colonial countries have shown a tendency of "self orientalism" in the production of local media discourse either "reverse writing" and historical restatement with an anti resistance attitude, or "catering expression" and self shaping with complicity. different from the male sports stars concerned by the academia, female sports stars need to face more questions and reviews. the media image of chinese female sports stars originates from the dual gaze of oriental identity and female identity. beauvoir extended from said's "orientalism" to "women are not born as women, but are constructed as women". as a result, when chinese female sports stars are portrayed as media images, in addition to catering to, maintaining or resisting the "oriental imagination", they are also likely to be interwoven with expressions of their femininity at different levels. as an important medium of modernity writing, the female body has provided a loose, open and pluralistic practice space for it from the initially staring object to the subject of self-identity construction in the new era. the body construction of female sports stars began to get rid of the historical burden and gradually evolved into the embodiment of self demand and self value. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 435 3. content analysis of short videos by gu during the beijing winter olympics the evaluation of short video content needs to be combined with coding methods. specifically, 12 codes are combined. the quantitative impact dimension has three sub dimensions: likes, comments and forwards. the video content dimension has four sub dimensions: video type, theme, emotion and character. the video form dimension includes five sub dimensions: background music, language features, theme emphasized at the end, video length, and subtitles. the final coding scheme is shown in figure 1 and table 1. in an empirical study on tiktok accounts of provincial health committees in china, a set of coding schemes with high reliability (high retest reliability or half fold reliability, 0.94 [6,35]) was verified to be effective (zhu, xu, zhang, chen & evans, 2020). in this study, the coding scheme of short video analysis is structured according to the number of likes, comments, collections, forwarding, video form, video theme, video emotion, text content, picture composition, background music, language characteristics, emphasis on theme, release time, release area, video duration, subtitles and other indicators, presenting the basic situation of gu ailing's short video content. gu ailing's short video content has obvious personal factors. her vlog is mainly related to daily life, competition and personal information sharing, including three different types of videos, such as vlog, self talk and commercial advertising films. in the text, gu ailing's expression mainly shows lightness, excitement, nervousness, high spirits, appointment or no specific mood. according to the general evaluation of female sports stars' short video accounts, researchers often use the number of likes, comments, collections, forwarding and other data to construct their communication. in short videos, gu ailing seldom uses background music to achieve emotional construction, but pays more attention to language expression, especially the use of "dialects". the short video language mainly includes mandarin, english or beijing dialect, and the language style or speech form is mainly characterized by side talk, dialogue or no language. from the perspective of audience, the number of likes, comments, collections and forwarding of gu ailing's tiktok account during the beijing winter olympics was also significantly changed. as far as the number of likes is concerned, works with more than 3 million likes include the short video released at 21:00 on february 8, 2022, and the short video released at 18:00 on february 15, 2022. during this period, topics such as gu ailing's gold medal winning were hot, and fans' attention was mainly based on ethnocentrism and related factors. at the audience level, the comments on gu ailing's short video game log also changed in attitude, especially regarding gu ailing's "local" identity, which has been swinging between "guests" and "family members". the attitude of the audience has experienced a tortuous cycle from affirmation to neutrality, from neutrality to questioning, and from questioning to affirmation. at the beginning of the beijing winter olympic games, the audience commented that they treated gu ailing as a "guest", introduced him to the "lunar new year", the "chinese zodiac" and other excellent chinese traditional cultural knowledge, and constantly strengthened her nickname "princess frog". the basic position of many audiences was more to regard gu ailing as an overseas chinese and treat him differently from the athletes who have grown up in china. during the gold medal winning period of the beijing winter olympic games, the audience commented that gu ailing was regarded as a "family member", especially at several important nodes of the gold medal winning. the audience, based on nationalism, constantly heroized the image of gu ailing, emphasized her chinese ancestry, and considered her a "chinese". after the beijing winter olympic games, due to gu ailing's charter flight activity during her study in the united states coincided with the outbreak of a new round of epidemic in beijing, her attitude to him has changed again. some audiences regard him as a "guest" and think that she is more inclined to overseas chinese, that is, she has obvious cross-cultural attributes, which is different from the distinctive local characteristics of "local people". bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 436 4. research results: analysis on construction of gu's media image 4.1 female sports star is highly popular within a certain material influence regarding the image composition of female sports stars, the material and aesthetic images are especially crucial. for example, eileen gu released a short video on february 18, 2022, featuring eileen gu biting a gold medal after winning the award together with the text “yummy!”. this video received nearly 4 million likes. the image of eileen gu herself and the gold medal allowed users to feel the exciting experience of beauty and the transmission of symbolic value. material and aesthetic images carry the extension of the personal significance of female sports stars, while fully leveraging the significance itself can make the video more unique. the production threshold and contextual adaptation are also two prominent essential conditions for the communication of short videos. for instance, the cooperation of wang meng with an mcn can significantly enhance the video quality and form a uniform style, allowing users to further improve their video-viewing experience. during the winter olympics, wang meng used tiktok to publicize the co-produced program “master meng is coming”. she released promotional videos with a uniform form and language style, thus leaving a deep impression on users. in the era of short videos with serious content homogenization, producing professional video scripts has been a key way to attract viewers. moreover, adapting to the communication characteristics of short video platforms can also pave the way for the widespread communication of video content. the emotional evocative ability of female sports stars also matters a lot as it can add some symbolic value to their media images. for example, all the dialogues close to life in yang qian’s videos help her establish a media image close to the audience, build her fan group, and attract the attention of young people, accounting for a large proportion of the audience. making full use of the straightforward and intense emotional transmission of short videos, they can significantly leverage their emotional power as female sports stars, such as the spirit of the women’s volleyball team conveyed by zhu yi. the american scientist mancher argues that the feelings, observations, or attitudes conveyed by authors are reflected in their work. the works communicated by female sports stars can also present their basic image, emotional colors, and representative spirits, thus enriching their media images to a large extent. 4.2 the behavioral significance of gu's media image creation and cultural identity with the advent of the new media age, great changes have taken place to social aesthetics, giving rise to new aesthetic forms, consciousness, and experiences, incubating new aesthetic behaviors based on this, and ultimately offering a broader development space for social aesthetic behaviors. social in nature, human beings also need spiritual fulfillment aside from basic physiological satisfaction. pursuing beautiful experiences and fulfilling basic aesthetic needs are the most immediate ways to meet people’s spiritual fulfillment. media carries with it a certain aesthetic taste, be it noble or vulgar. users can feel pleasure and beauty through the media products produced by female sports stars and the media content disseminated by them. in essence, this is a positive aesthetic experience. such sensory stimulation and physical and mental experience are linked to “aesthetic value”. the progress in media technology has directly contributed to the advent of the era of mass media, with digitalized media information, diversified communication channels, and the equalized relationship between disseminators and recipients gradually becoming new features of the modern information society. during mass communication, tiktok, a platform of communication media, acts as an intermediary. user-generated information and social hotspots can be known to the public more quickly and extensively through tiktok, thus producing certain communication effects. regarding functions, the mass communication media disseminates information, guides public opinion, educates the public, and entertains the public. through tiktok, female sports stars convey information in the form of videos or photo & text posts more conveniently and clearly to complete the “coding” process. meanwhile, short and easy-to-understand messages help users timely and accurately extract bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 437 information to complete the “decoding” process. as a kind of symbolic capital, female sports stars can use their social influence to grab some social discourse on tiktok, eventually guiding positive public opinion. the sports knowledge, bodybuilding knowledge, and training routine disseminated by them can also guide public users, thus playing an educational role. as an entertainment-centered platform, tiktok videos released and disseminated by female sports stars can also entertain the public. accordingly, the efforts made by female sports stars in the process of mass communication can reflect their “value image” through credibility. in the 2020 beijing winter olympics, china will also take this opportunity to implement the international communication strategy. compared with the west, china is often in a weak position of communication. in terms of the construction of its national image, it often relies on the west to spread the words of a powerful country, and falls into the dilemma of "other shaping". however, the beijing winter olympics can use sports, the "universal language of the world", to build a foreign discourse system, and become an important carrier to spread chinese culture and promote the integration of eastern and western civilizations, so as to better convey the chinese voice internationally, seek the intersection of understanding and communication. the construction of the grand narrative discourse about the olympic games in china's mainstream media shows that the olympic games are closely linked with national concepts and national consciousness, the olympic games are closely tied with the collective sense of honor of chinese people, and the competition for athletes' medals is integrated with winning honor for the country. for the context of cross-cultural communication, this is not conducive to finding a consistent resonance in the cultural barriers between the east and the west. in addition, sports public diplomatic envoys are also the main path of china's external communication through sports. they improve the training mechanism of sports talents from the government level, build an exchange platform for sports public diplomatic envoys with the help of the media at the social level, and promote the image of sports public diplomatic envoys by improving their comprehensive quality at the personal level of sports elites. in general, china's sports participation in public diplomacy enriches the connotation of diplomatic culture, which can vividly and intuitively explain the country's will and political demands, modify the political subject, form political rhetoric, shape the national image, and help china to obtain international recognition under the cross-cultural background. it has strong practicality and research value. 5. summary and discussion based on the text analysis of gu ailing's tiktok video, this study attempts to analyze gu ailing's breakthrough in "mixed race" identity and construction of female identity. in the short video, gu ailing uses the local narrative containing "love for land complex" to present a "local people" image that can be approached. however, affected by the polarization of network views, the audience holds an ambiguous attitude towards the construction of their cross-cultural identity. through sorting out the content of short videos, this study believes that gu ailing's "local" identity construction is completed with the help of short video content, her social media use behavior refers to complex ideological significance, and in fact links the content of public diplomacy, which needs further research and discussion. references [1] bourdieu pierre. (1993). the field of cultural production: essays on art and literature. cambridge: polity. [2] bourdieu pierre.(1990). the logic of practice. cambridge: cambridge university press, 112-121. [3] eckstein, r. (1993). ping pong diplomacy: a view from behind the scenes. the journal of americaneast asian relations, 2(3), 327–342. [4] castells, m., & ince, m.(2003). conversations with manuel castells. cambridge: polity press in association with blackwell publishing ltd. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 438 [5] guastella, g.(2017). word of mouth: fama and its personifications in art and literature from acient rome to the middle ages. oxford: oxford university press. [6] hans n. tuch. (1990). communicate with the world: u.s. public diplomacy over-seas. new york: st. martin's press, p. 3. [7] james pamment, “strategic narratives in us public diplomacy: a critical geopolitics,” popular communication, vol.12, no.1,2014, p.50. [8] lefebvre, h: the production of space, malden: blackwell publishers, 1991, p26-33. [9] massey d.for space[m].london:sage,2005. [10] scannell l,gifford r(2010).defning place attachment:a tripartite organizing framework.journal of envi-ronmental psychology,30:1-10. [11] tuan, y (1974). space and place: the perspective of experience. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. [12] vercic d. & sriramesh k. the media, international, transnational and global public relations. in krishnamurthy sriramesh, dejan vercic. the global public relations handbook: theory, research and practice. new york: routledge. 2020. pp. 39-50. [13] zhu, c., xu, x., zhang, w., chen, j., & evans, r. (2020). how health communication via tik tok makes a difference: a content analysis of tik tok accounts run by chinese provincial health committees. international journal of environmental research and public health, 17(1). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 439 the “fragmented” age: the cause of “fragmented” social life and the consequences of it resulting in the decrease in birth rate in china from 2001 to 2021 weicheng xu shanghai yichuan senior high school, shanghai, 200063, china abstract. during 2001 and 2021, the country of china experienced a clear decrease in birth rate. there should be the main reason, which leads to this result. it can be inferred that the downward sloping of birth rate is the consequence of the “fragmented” social life, which started to form in the millennium. “fragmented” social life” in this paper is mainly referring to a lifestyle in china since the beginning of the 21st century. this social lifestyle is motivated by the economic change and the policies since 2001, combined with china joining wto (world trade organization). the concept of “fragment” in sociology was first presented by the author bell hooks when addressing the problem of the "hierarchy of oppression" within the feminist movement. i define the lifestyle as “fragmented” mainly because of some characteristics of the change are engaged with fast business mode and the rapid growth of a fictitious economy. this change made chinese society more separated both physically and mentally, which will be further illustrated in the following paper. keywords: “fragmented”; birth rate; chinese social life and the consequences. 1. introduction during 2001 and 2021, the country of china experienced a clear decrease in birth rate: from 1.403% (2001) to 0.752% (2021). it is worth mentioning that from 2020 to 2021, the birth rate drops slightly from 0.852 to 0.752, which is rarely seen in a developing country according to the data supported by state statistical bureau of china in 2021. as developing countries such as india (from 1.76% in 2020 to 1.74% in 2021) or vietnam (from 1.58% in 2020 to 1.55 in 2021), with data provided by united nations, we can see the trend of declining birth rate but comparing these data with the data of china, it can be easy for us to see the abnormal declining rate of the birth rate in china. according to an estimate published last month in a peer-reviewed chinese journal, social science journal, wei chen, a demographer at renmin university in beijing, concluded that, based on national census data released in 2020, china’s population might have already peaked in 2021(wei, 2022). this abnormal phenomenon must be the consequence of various reasons, including social events or economic situations. since the year of 2001, the emergence of various companies and factories powered by china joining in wto made a huge amount of population from rural areas move into big cities. up to 2005, there are 581 million foreign population in shanghai according to shanghai statistical bureau, mostly moved from rural areas in inland provinces of china. after interviewing several “new shanghainese”, who had experienced the period of moving into big cities, it can be clearly concluded that the motivation of the movement toward the cities is jobs. the result is so simple that we may have doubted its authenticity, however, it is all about the new jobs provided in big cities due to the expansion of new factories. it is worth to be mentioned that arable land per capita of china is 0.083 hectares in 2011, while the us has the number of 0.514 in the same year, and australia is 2.14. from these data provided, it can be easy inferred that chinese farmers has much less land to guarantee their daily income than in some developed countries such as the us and australia. this marvelous comparison is showed in figure 1 below. the population problem vast mountainous landscape in china has caused little land for each household to cultivate, so young people in rural areas must find another way to earn their livings. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 440 figure 1. arable land per capita (in hectares) working in factories in cities turns out to be a good choice as it requires less education level and can offer a comparatively stable job. young people in rural areas of china, finally, head to big cities to seek for jobs in groups. most of the people stayed in factories, while few of them started to find gigs to do. during the process of the mass urbanization, the house prices of the main cities experienced a rapid expansion due to the government selling lands to the real estate companies, of whom started to build housing estates of high-rise residential buildings. average house price of china increases from ¥2000 per square meter (2001) to over ¥10000 per square meter (2021) which is informed by state statistics bureau in 2022, it has multiplied five times in 20 years. when moving from countryside to cities, previous rural cultures started to fade out as well. in most cases, people’s social ties between each other start to disappear, while the social ties with each other in rural areas of china are usually tighter, and people are closer to each other. so there is no doubt that the movement to cities changed the rural culture in many people’s mind, leading them to be more “fragmented”. however, the “fragment” caused by three main reasons: economic change, cultural change, and policies. the “fragmented” society has made it more and more hard to raise a child in a separated society without or with loose social ties. 2. economic change which leads to the “fragmented” society as mentioned in the previous paragraph, since 2001, electronic commerce platform started to thrive. alibaba, established in 1999, started its business of taobao in 2003, followed by jd.com in 2004 on selling goods online in china. the emergence of a group online merchants has, in some degree, changed the economic structure of china. in 2021, online selling occupies 24% of social goods sales in china according to state statistical bureau of china, which is two times of america’s data: 11.8% according to u.s. census bureau. the comparison is showed in the figure 2. compared to us, we can see the huge online market in china without difficulty. the changes the online market makes are also impactful to the process of fragment. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 441 figure 2. comparison of proportion of online selling in social goods sales in china and u.s in 2021 the huge online market has caused a large number of courier companies’ appearance. as we all know, a huge number of online purchases also need effective and massive delivery systems, which require a large number of workers to allocate the packages. due to the condition previously stated, being deliverers can be a choice as good as working in factories to newcomers arrived in big cities. the unexpected thrive of takeaway platforms after 2015 has also provided more jobs of deliverers, and being a deliverer starts to be the one of the dominant choices of migrant workers in cities. in 2021, the number of delivery workers reaches 13 million, we have no choice but to consider them a dominant power of labor, as the data shows. according to the platform rules, deliverers who deliver more parcels can get the wage of ¥3 for each item without basic salary. according to the data presented by the state statistical bureau of china, each chinese works 46.7 hours each week averagely, leading to “fragmented” lifestyles and fast social pace. of this principle, deliverers should make sure they can deliver more packages in the same period of time in order to earn more. as karl marx stated in the book economic and philosophic manuscripts of 1844 (1932), alienation occurs when people have nothing to do except working for more hours to earn more money, just as what the deliverers are experiencing. these workers may likely to develop social alienation, which can cause them disconnected from the society, which leads to “fragment”. the burden of daily consumption can also make their social life faster and faster; the situation of “fragment” can be even aggravated. 3. “fragments” leading cultural changes before discussing the cultural changes, we should first make the characteristics of culture in small towns and rural areas in china clear. except the big cities in china, the relationship between people can be extremely close in communities. the interpersonal ties in these areas can be extremely tight, so that people may often discuss on someone in the same community. these communities constructed in china are usually known as villages in rural area and street communities in small town or cities. as shucai yang, quanbao jiang & jesús j. sánchez-barricarte (2022) have stated that “the traditional norm of universal marriage and childbearing for chinese women is changing.” (yang, jiang & sánchez-barricarte, 2022) so, for most chinese people that do not live in big cities, their neighbors’ attitudes can also determine one’s choice. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 442 in most of the chinese communities, extra pressures are put on people to do things satisfying their neighbors to keep their mouth close. in addition, the pressure from family members can also not to be overlooked. as fei xiaotong stated in his book from the soil (1947), traditional chinese families are built for business, so families cannot endure individual activities. therefore, there’s another kind of pressure put on individuals by families (fei, 1947). however, as the migration to big cities occurs, these rural cultures can be completely disappeared and do not influence them anymore. the process of “fragment” starts to develop. without those tight ties with their communities and families, social life may be significantly altered. many chinese cultural requirements to people can be thrown away if they make it not efficient to earn money, a great aspect of it is raising children. according to fei’s theory, traditional chinese families are strongly disciplined, all the things are about efficiency, including raising children. so, raising children in traditional chinese societies is more like a duty than a choice. but things go different when it comes to big cities, according to the working structure illustrated in the previous passage, workers are more likely to use all their time for salary rather than considering their cultural duties of raising children. it is mostly because in the city society, interpersonal ties are no longer tight according to the “fragment” theory previously stated, nobody cares what do you do and have you fulfilled your cultural “duties” anymore. lead by the fragranted lifestyle, people no longer care about people around them. 4. how do various social changes affect the birth rate in the previous paragraphs, various changes which take place between 2001 and 2021 are well introduced. including economic changes which leads to “fragmented” social condition, changes of life modes caused by the “fragment” condition, and cultural changes caused by these changes. in this paragraph, research is taken to find out how these changes cause the rapid drop of birth rate from 2001 to 2021. beside these significant social changes, policies also play an important row in the decreasing birth rate. in 2002, big cities represented by shanghai has stopped offering registered residence qualifications even one buys houses in shanghai. lack of residence qualifications makes it harder for migrant workers to raise children because their children cannot receive local compulsory education in this situation. the only solution is leaving their children in hometown, but it is not a good choice when considering children’s growth. as the urbanization take place in china, housing price in main cities grows as it has exploded. in 2001, the average housing price of beijing is ¥5062 per square meter. one of the main reasons is the “fragmented” society need to buy properties to prove or maintain their wealth as they do not have much leisure time to spend their money. however, in 2020 the average housing price has raised to ¥37665 per square meter according to state statistics bureau, which is more than seven times of the price in 2001 of beijing. since most chinese people think housings are necessary for wedding, people working in cities are less likely to get married due to the expansion of the housing price. which is also caused by “fragment”, less wedding obviously means less babies born. as stated in paragraph 2, high working hours can make parents have no time to take care of their children. so many married couples give up the thoughts to raise kids because of the working condition causing “fragmented” life modes. education burden can also have impressive effects on abandoning the thought of raising kids. according to china raising costs report 2021 version, the average raising cost from 0 to 17 years old in china is as high as ¥485218 in 2021, while the average annual salary of 2021 is only ¥100000 presented by state statistical bureau of china in 2022. because every middle-class parent wants their children to get to good universities in order to survive the “fragmented” world. from the data, it can be concluded that raising costs are too high for normal workers to afford. therefore, less and less people decide to raise children on this circumstance. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 443 5. conclusion as the whole research paper illustrates, it can be finally concluded that the special economic conditions since 2001 have stimulated the changes of the whole economic structure of china. it is this structural change leads to the change of social life and make the society more and more “fragmented”. the “fragmented” lifestyle then caused cultural changes, which is the rudimentary reason for the dropping birth rate. the “fragmented” lifestyle also causes the birth rate to drop by itself, forming barriers on raising kids. in the end of the paper, we can conclude that it is the “fragmented” social mode, which causes the decrease of birth rate in china from 2001 to 2021. at the end of the conclusion, we have made it clear that this research paper has discussed how various causes lead to the “fragmented” social life, and how the “fragmented” social lifestyle leads to the constant decrease in birth rate in china from 2001 to 2021. and these causes finally include economic changes and social changes, which lead to the result of the “fragmented” social life and falling birth rate. references [1] beijingshihi linian fangjia(2000 -2020). shujujidi. (n.d.). retrieved october 3, 2022, from https:// m.shujujidi.com/hangye/332.html. [2] cbre. (n.d.). retrieved october 3, 2022, from https://www.cbre.com/insights/articles/omnichannelwhat-is-the-share-of-e-commerce-in-overall-retail-sales. [3] hamilton, g. g., & wang, z. (1992). patrilineages. in from the soil: the foundations of chinese society (pp. 80–86). essay, university of california press. [4] main data of consumer goods (2021). state statistical bureau of china. [5] statistical communiqué of the people's republic of china on national economic and social development in (2021). [6] urban non-private units in 2021 average annual salary of employees (2022.5.20). state statistical bureau of china. [7] u.s. census bureau, quarterly e-commerce report, cbre research q1 2022. [8] wei, c. soc. sci. j. https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/21.1012.c.20220715.1932.002.html (2022). [9] world population prospects population division. (n.d.). retrieved october 3, 2022, from https:// population. un.org/wpp/. [10] woguo linian fangjia zoushi. (n.d.). retrieved october 3, 2022, from https:// xueqiu. com/ 2779212184/ 213280631. [11] yang, s., jiang, q. & sánchez-barricarte, j.j. china’s fertility change: an analysis with multiple measures. popul health metrics 20, 12 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12963-022-00290-7. [12] 2021 nian zhongguo shenyu chengben xianzhuang: shanghai pingjun shengyu chengben quanguo paihang diyi, average raising cost is 1.026 million yuan [image]_ zhiyan zixun _ chanye xingxi wang. (n.d.). retrieved october 3, 2022, from https://www.chyxx.com/industry/1100999.html. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 377 a study on distinguishing between using and mentioning derogatory wordstaking the n-word as an example junyi zhang* department of english, chinese university of hongkong, hongkong, china *corresponding author: 20070465@huanghuai.edu.cn abstract. there has been a heated discussion on saying the n-word. due to the history of slavery, the n-word has been carrying a derogatory meaning towards black people and it is used to put black people and white people into an inferior and superior position. there are many derivatives of the nword and the meaning of it has changed from time to time which leads to the controversial situation of this word. some people hold the view that the n-word should be banned and no one has the right to say it under any circumstances while other people think that people should realize the difference between using and mentioning the n-word. mixing the use/mention may result in other kinds of discrimination. therefore, based on grice’s meaning and tirrel’s language games theory, this paper analyzes the difference between use and mention and what consequences people may face if the use and mention are mixed. keywords: language games; n-word; use/mention. 1. introduction due to complex historical reasons, the n-word has been carrying the implication of white supremacy and black inferiority. american popular culture and the formation of certain legal regulations have been influenced by the meaning of the n-word. with the change in cultural norms, the word’s meaning and use have been changing over time. however, the n-word has still been affecting people’s daily communication and speech acts. certain people hold negative opinions about this kind of word, while others try to explain the slur and convert its meaning into a gesture of solidarity [1]. there are four different definitions and ways of using the n-word. firstly, back in the age of slavery, the n-word was used by white people to belittle black people, which was the most common problem this word applied in the recent world. secondly, the n-word is considered an affection bond between african americans during the twentieth and twenty-first centuries, and its meaning is not unchangeable because of different contexts and interlocutors. thirdly, it is a word that divides people into different classes and african-americans are considered as lower class. lastly, whites, asians, and latinos use the n-word as a leveling effect to emulate the coolness and stealth of african americans [2]. there are many derivatives of the n-word and their endings and pronunciations are slightly different from the original n-word. these derivatives which convey more positive meaning within the black community are the results that the black people were trying to re-appropriate the n-word and turn it into a less derogatory word. used in comedian routines and in hip-hop music are the two factors that lead to the widespread use of the derivatives [3]. therefore, there have been many changes in the meaning and uses of the n-word which result in the controversial situation about this word. saying the n-word has been commonly regarded as offensive and defamatory, especially under specific cultural backgrounds. the argument about saying n-word has been raging in recent years and the n-word has gradually become unsayable. when people, especially whites, say this word, no matter whether he or she is using or just mentioning the word, people would think it is inappropriate to say it, and he or she should not say the n-word since it contains derogatory meaning. for instance, the journalist mike pesca mentioned the n-word in his podcast while talking about whether non-black people are not allowed to speak the n-word under any circumstances which lead to the result that other people think what he has done has made the workplace unsafe and his podcast is now on another platform [4]. what is worse, saying the n-word could result in violent confrontations and cases caused by saying the n-word happen from time to time. a 77-year-old man was punched and died after bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 378 arguing with a black manager at dunkin donuts. according to the manager, the old man called him by using the n-word and he was extremely rude. the manager could not tolerate the old man and he punched him in the face which made the old man fall to the ground and his head hit the floor. in the end, the old man died from bleeding in the head [5]. some researchers hold the view that people should know the difference between mentioning and using the n-word, while others think that saying the n-word should be forbidden no matter what the situation, especially the whites. from the point of this research, it is important for people to realize the difference between mentioning and using the n-word. this paper will first illustrate the general distinction between the use and mention of a word. examples will be used to help understand the difference. the second part of this paper will pay attention to the argumentation about the n-word and what opinions different researchers hold toward this issue. then, this paper will discuss whether people should realize the difference between using and mentioning the n-word in the framework of grice’s and language game theory in the third part. 2. use and mention distinction the distinction between use and mention is the distinction between using linguistic entities such as letters, sounds, words, phrases, or entire sentences and mentioning them [6]. to be specific, when using a word, the writer or the interlocutor aims to use the word to accomplish something such as connecting, transitioning, or explaining something [7]. as for mentioning a word, the writer or the interlocutor is paying attention to the word itself as a thing among other things, and saying something about it. to help illustrate the difference between them, here is an example of using and mentioning a word. (1) the box is on the table. (2) the word ‘box’ is spelled with three letters. when the reader sees the first sentence, the reader would first picture an image that includes a box and a table in his or her head. the reader pays attention to the meaning of the word box. to be specific, the reader connects the object itself with the word box. as for the second sentence, the focus of the reader is on the word itself rather than the meaning of the word. from the reader’s perspective, the word box is a string of three letters instead of a specific object or any particular box. the word itself is a part of the sentence and the reader understands the sentence as a whole. besides, the quotation marks around the word box are regarded as signs of mentioning the word, and in some contexts, italics may play the same role. based on the basic concepts of mentioning and using a word, the difference between using and mentioning the n-word can be further analyzed in the contexts mentioned above. the journalist mike pesca said the n-word in his podcast when he was talking about a specific topic. the speaker and the listener’s attention are mainly focused on the word itself and the speaker mentioned the n-word in an objective way without any other implication. however, in the case of the 77-year-old man who died because of saying the n-word to the black manager, he deliberately used the n-word while arguing with the manager since he knew that the n-word has derogatory meaning, and the manager also knew that the word was used to put him into an inferior position. 3. argumentations towards the n-words in the passage “the new n-word standard is not progress” written by john mcwhorter, the writer illustrates his opinion on why people should know the difference between using and mentioning the n-word [8]. on the one hand, mixing the concept of use and mention may lead to chaos and incidents. under the circumstance that people think there is no difference between using and mentioning the nword if a person accidentally says the n-word in his or her daily life, he or she would be seen as a racist, and even worse, if there are radical black people nearby, the n-word would lead to violence. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 379 as a result, saying n-word would become an invisible standard that can judge a person’s characteristics and morality. on the other hand, people would believe that black people do not have the ability to distinguish between an epithet and a citation one if the situation continues to happen. it would become a strange kind of antiracism since discrimination still exists with the change of focus from skin color to black people’s knowledge of word usage. what is more, if black people may feel insulted by just mentioning the n-word, people would assume that black people are too fragile to even hear the word. it would lead to another kind of discrimination in that white people are given the power to assume that black people are a weak race group. some researchers think that the n-word itself does not carry the meaning of a slur. it is the context, utterance, and reception that constitute the derogatory meaning of the n-word [1]. the n-word does not always have a derogatory meaning in all circumstances. therefore, whether the n-word is a slur or not depends on the specific conversation situation. on the contrary, some people hold the view that n-word should be banned in school since it is a useless and inhumane word [9]. banning the use of the n-word can make students and the school staff understand the harmfulness of the word. moreover, some people insist that saying the n-word under any circumstances should be banned completely because the n-word reflects the history of slavery and marginalize black people from white people. in king’s research on what person has the right to use the n-word, the result of the research shows that some people hold the view that when a person is at least 50% black, he or she has the right to use the n-word [3]. besides, there are mixed opinions on whether it is acceptable for black people to use the n-word with anyone in any situation and whether a person is just repeating what someone else said or wrote. it is also controversial whether it is offensive to use the n-word with a person that is familiar with. in conclusion, who can say the n-word and in what situation a person has the right to say n-word is a controversial topic. ignoring the distinction between the use and mention of the n-word would lead to destructive consequences since instead of helping improve the status of black people, it may cause rebellious psychology and result in more severe racial discrimination against black people. 4. the analysis of the n-word and racial discrimination this study aims to illustrate further john mcwhorter’s opinion that the distinction between using and mentioning n-word should be paid attention to otherwise there would be self-destructive consequences for black people. using the n-word means the speaker intentionally uses this word to disparage black people. grice’s meaning theory and tirrel’s language games theory are used in this part to help analyze the situation of using and mentioning the n-word. 4.1 grice’s theory according to grice’s theory, only when three conditions are satisfied that the meaning can be tenable [10]. firstly, the speaker intends to do something by giving the utterance. the speaker’s intention plays an indispensable part in words’ meaning. in the second stage, the addressee should recognize that it is the speaker’s intention to make him or she believe in something. ultimately, the condition is that the speaker’s intention succeeds by successful recognition of the intention by the addressee. in other words, the addressee realizes the speaker’s intention. using the n-word refers to using its derogatory meaning in a conversation. therefore, in the framework of grice’s meaning theory, using the derogatory meaning of the n-word should meet three conditions. first, the speaker has the intention to make the addressee believe that the n-word has a derogatory meaning and that the speaker is using the meaning to lower him or her. second, the speaker wants the addressee to realize that he or she is disparaged. in the case of the 77-year-old man, the old man intentionally used the n-word to put the black manager into an inferior position and the black manager realized it which made him angry. lastly, the speaker’s intention succeeds by successful recognition of the intention by the addressee. in the end, the black manager hit the old man because bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 380 he felt offended. on the contrary, if the speaker only mentions the n-word, the speaker does not have the intention to use this word to insult black people in the first place. in this sense, the derogatory meaning of the n-word does not exist in the conversation because the focus is on the word itself instead of its offensive meaning. therefore, there is a clear difference between using and mentioning the n-word. 4.2 language games according to tirrel’s theory of language games, there are five features of derogatory terms [11]. first, the derogatory terms function to distinguish people between insiders and outsiders. the terms are used to mark the outsiders and differentiate them from the insiders. for example, if a uses a racial slur to tell b to stay away from people who are from a certain race. a is using the word to create an inside and outside relation. a and b are inside members of a better racial group. second, the term has the function of negatively essentializing. hierarchy is created and enforced when people use derogatory terms. racial slur makes people give tacit consent to the biological difference between different races which leads to social and moral differences. the third one is the social embeddedness condition. the derogatory terms are deeply embedded in social and historical practices. fourth, the derogatory terms commonly serve more than one function. apart from insider and outsider function, they also have other functions such as enacting power, inciting crimes, and rationalizing cruelty. fifth, derogatory terms have the function of engendering actions. for instance, if an adult woman is called a ‘girl’, the belief that she cannot make serious decisions and do hard work may be rationalized because of the inappropriate address. derogatory terms would consequently result in actions. the n-word can be regarded as a derogatory term [11]. it was used by white people to show that they are superior to black people. the derogatory meaning of the n-word divided white people and black people into two totally different groups and white people use it to marginalize the black from their society. the term is also used to make people believe that there is a clear biological difference between white people and black people which may lead to social and biological differences. due to the history of slavery, it cannot be denied that the n-word does include derogatory meaning and it is deeply embedded in the social background. however, ignoring the difference between using and mentioning the n-word would lead to other kinds of discrimination. the n-word would become a weapon against both white people and black people. people would assume that black people cannot distinguish between use and mention which also regarded black people as a less intelligent race group. in a sense, discrimination still exists. non-black people, especially white people, who mention the nword unintentionally may be punished regardless of the use/mention distinction. if these kinds of cases continue to increase, it may play a negative role in helping erase the discrimination against black people since people may think they are unreasonable and only a word can raise their anger. in the end, the action-engendering force of derogatory terms may result in violence and the situation may become worse if a word can have such great power. some people may think that the n-word should not be spoken in any circumstances because of its derogatory meaning. however, knowing the basic difference between use/distinguish shows that a person is modernized and well-educated. in chinses, there is the word “the prison of words” which means literary inquisition. it was a kind of control method implemented used by the sovereign in qing dynasty to control socio-cultural ideas. certain words were strictly banned from use so that the government could rule the civilians more easily. if a word is banned because of its negative meaning, there is no difference between the modern world and the old one. 5. conclusion the difference between using and mentioning a word is whether the word is used to accomplish something or the focus is just the word itself instead of its meaning. this paper analyzed the distinction between using and mentioning the n-word in the framework of grice’s meaning theory. when a person intentionally uses the n-word to insult black people and he or she wants the addressee bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 381 to realize his or her intention. the addressee realizes his or her intention in the conversation and reacts to his or her insult. then, the derogatory meaning of the n-word is used in the conversation. otherwise, it cannot be defined as using a word. besides, the consequence of mixing using and mentioning the n-word is analyzed in the framework of tirrel’s theory of language games. according to the language games theory, if people do not realize the difference between use/mention n-word, this word would become a weapon against both black and white people and other kinds of discrimination may emerge which would result in violence and even worse situations. this paper aims to make a clear distinction between using and mentioning the n-word. what is more, this paper also aims to make people realize the importance of distinguishing between use/mention of the n-word. people should know the difference between using and mentioning the nword. black people may not be regarded as fragile and unable to distinguish between use/mention. other kinds of discrimination may be avoided if people treat the n-word more rationally. besides, the potentially volatile situation may also be avoided since if the concepts of use and mention are mixed, people would be injured by mistake because of mentioning the n-word. there are three limitations of this study. first, since there is no professional theory that can define the distinction between using and mentioning a word, the distinction is rather vague and stays at the level of people’s consciousness. the theories used in this study to explain the difference between use/mention cannot cover all the aspects of this issue. second, this study only uses tirrel’s language games theory to analyze the consequences of mixing using and mentioning the n-word. the result is one-sided and not comprehensive enough to explain the situation. third, this study is mainly based on the previous linguistic and philosophical theories. there is a lack of valid data and examples that can support the idea of this study. future studies can explore more about how to distinguish between using and mentioning the n-word in real conversation situations and analyze what people are thinking and how they react to people who say the n-word in a conversation. quality and quantity research methods can be used to collect data and analyze the examples of using and mentioning the n-word in daily life so that the issue can be supported in a more objective way. references [1] allan k. when is a slur not a slur? the use of nigger in ‘pulp fiction’. language sciences, 2015, 52: 187199. [2] williams t. the n-word: divided we stand. 2004. retrieved 19 september 2008. [3] king w, emanuel r, brown x, et al. who has the “right” to use the n-word? a survey of attitudes about the acceptability of using the n-word and its derivatives. international journal of society, culture & language, 2018, 6(2): 47-58. [4] benfield a v. the n-word: comprehending the complexity of stratification in american community settings. 2009. [5] cokely k. the psychological impact of racist slurs. may 13, 2021. retrieved from: https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/black-psychology-matters/202105/the-psychologicalimpact-racist-slurs. [6] wilson s. distinguishing use and mention in natural language. proceedings of the naacl hlt 2010 student research workshop. 2010: 29-33. [7] gensler h j. introduction to logic. routledge, 2012. [8] mcwhorter j. the new n-word standard isn’t progress. february 11, 2022. retrieved from: https://www.nytimes.com/2022/02/11/opinion/use-mention.html. [9] howard t c. it’s time to completely ban the n-word in schools. october 28, 2019. retrieved from: https://www.edweek.org/leadership/opinion-its-time-to-completely-ban-the-n-word-in-schools/2019/10. [10] grice h p. meaning. the philosophical review, 1957, 66(3): 377-388. [11] tirrell l. genocidal language games. speech and harm: controversies over free speech, 2012: 174-221. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 55 research on the guiding role of social media in teenagers' aesthetic education yijia xiang canadian secondary wenzhou no.22, wenzhou 325000, china abstract. aesthetic education is the education of beauty, aesthetic feeling and aesthetic appreciation. its task is to cultivate people's hearts with beauty, improve people's ability to appreciate and create beauty, and sow the seeds of beauty in people's hearts. social media has flourished after deep integration with the global internet. it has the distinctive characteristics of quickness, integration, personalization, interactivity and openness, and it is effectively integrated into people's study, life and work, and subtly changes people's life, thinking and habits. in the process of aesthetic education, on the one hand, educators educate people with beautiful objects, on the other hand, in the process of aesthetic education, the educated are in a state of aesthetic passion with strong emotional activities. this is very different from other education. teenagers' aesthetic education should always adhere to the combination of theoretical research and practical experience, indoctrination education and inspiration education, explicit education and implicit education, and teacher guidance and personal perception as the core. keywords: social media; teenagers; aesthetic education. 1. introduction with the continuous development of network technology, the internet has become an indispensable part of many people's lives. however, the internet has also profoundly changed the human experience. this is also reflected in interpersonal relationships based on social media. social media has flourished after deep integration with the global internet. it has the distinctive characteristics of quickness, integration, personalization, interactivity and openness, and it is effectively integrated into people's study, life and work, and subtly changes people's life, thinking and habits [1]. at the present stage, the negative effects of social media are becoming more and more obvious in the aesthetic education of teenagers, which requires educators and social experts and scholars to pay more attention to it and avoid the strong influence of bad social media on aesthetic education of teenagers [2]. especially for teenagers, it is of great significance how to positively educate their aesthetics. 2. the value of aesthetic education in contemporary youth education aesthetic education is the education of beauty, aesthetic feeling and aesthetic appreciation. its task is to cultivate people's hearts with beauty, improve people's ability to appreciate and create beauty, and sow the seeds of beauty in people's hearts. outstanding thinkers, educators and artists at all times and all over the world pay special attention to aesthetic education. aesthetic education is not only a theoretical problem, but also a practical problem. if people want to appreciate the magnificent beauty of nature, appreciate and pursue the beauty of social life, and explore the mystery of people's spiritual beauty, they need to have corresponding feelings. the primary task of aesthetic education is to guide students to cultivate and improve their interests and hobbies in natural beauty, social beauty, artistic beauty and people's own beauty in aesthetic practice, and to cultivate and improve their sensitivity to beautiful things. there are three traditional ways of aesthetic education for teenagers, which are generally considered as school education, family education and social education. the three goals are consistent, perfectly combined, and the effect is very good. but when the three are inconsistent, it will lead to the dislocation of teenagers' aesthetics and aesthetics, forming a split personality [3-4]. social media bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 56 has a great influence on teenagers' aesthetics. psychologically speaking, human beings have a tendency to imitate, especially their own idols. for young people with relatively independent thoughts, besides imitating characters, they will see a theme expression or phenomenon inspiration from movies and tv shows. it can discover many essential advantages of success from successful people, and also discover some social laws or recognize social phenomena, so as to guide themselves to success. 3. the present situation of aesthetic education for teenagers 3.1 educators do not pay enough attention to the aesthetic education of teenagers social media brings both opportunities and challenges to college students' ideological and political education. in order to get to the crux of the problem, this paper compiled a questionnaire survey on the general situation of college students' social media use, covering three aspects: social media's guidance to college students' public opinion, "three views" shaping and mental health. a total of 350 questionnaires were distributed, and 327 questionnaires were recovered, with a recovery rate of 93.4%. twenty invalid questionnaires were excluded, and 307 questionnaires were valid, with an effective rate of 87.7%. the use of social media has a great influence on college students, especially on their mental health. through the analysis of the questionnaire survey results (see table 1), it is found that 98% of the students use social media to spread information, express their opinions and ideas and chat. this shows that the influence of social media on college students' mental health occupies a great factor. table 1. investigation on the purpose of using social media option number of people percentage/% receive information 91 29.6 express one's views and thoughts 109 35.5 chat with others 101 32.9 other 6 2 polynomial is used to further analyze the linear trend of grade change, and it is found that the linear trend of interpersonal communication and display behavior is significant, as shown in figure 1. with the growth of grade, teenagers' interpersonal communication and display behavior also began to increase. figure 1. the development trend of interpersonal communication and display behavior in grades neither teachers nor parents pay enough attention to the aesthetic education of teenagers, and many teenagers are unwilling to discuss this issue with them because of the communication problems bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 57 between elders or teachers and teenagers. some teenagers don't care whether they can receive aesthetic education for teenagers, but fortunately, most teenagers are still very willing to receive aesthetic education, but there is no way to understand it. 3.2 absence of family aesthetic education in modern families, most couples are full-time workers. they don't have much time to care about their children's growth and development wholeheartedly, and there is a serious lack of education on the value of life. they can only judge their children's growth by their grades alone [5]. even if the material conditions in the family are not very good, parents love their children infinitely. over-protection of children makes teenagers' self-help ability and anti-stress ability more and more unable to adapt to the development of this society, and it is easy to form a habit of relaxing and enjoying. in order to make children get better grades, parents' demands for their children's growth are very utilitarian, and they more or less ignore the cultivation of teenagers' personality and pursuit of life value, which makes teenagers mistakenly think that success in exams is success in life, and excellence in exams is the greatest pursuit in life. the absence of family and school in aesthetic education for teenagers is very serious [6]. from the analysis of the main ways of students' socialization, family and school should be the two most important socialization places and educational support systems during their growth. however, in aesthetic education, their educational function lags far behind tv media, books and online games. 3.3 negative influence of social environment society is the best classroom, and the exemplary role of society is more direct than school education. after students enter youth, it can be said that their main aesthetic concepts and aesthetic concepts are directly controlled by social experience. the school can be said to be a small society to a certain extent, and people's behaviors will influence each other. the perception of social behavior directly or indirectly can directly change or destroy a person's aesthetics [7-8]. teenagers who enter the society in advance will soon get rid of the shackles of school education, and if they are affected by bad environment, they are likely to become blind pursuers and lifelong practitioners of negative values. 4. the guiding role of social media in teenagers' aesthetic education 4.1 sensitization of aesthetic standards the development of social media provides a variety of entertainment methods for teenagers. compared with words, images and sounds are more vivid and intuitive, and people don't need to think. sensibility replaces rationality. in recent years, the entertainment information is mostly flat information that simply pursues sensory stimulation. although this information is a comfort to people under pressure, excessive vulgar information will reduce the aesthetic taste of the public [9]. on the one hand, it reflects the tolerant attitude of teenagers towards diversified aesthetics, on the other hand, it also shows that aesthetic standards are more emotional and pay more attention to sensory feelings. on the one hand, the entertainment function of popular culture makes it easier for teenagers to accept and understand, on the other hand, it also creates the perceptual aesthetic taste of the public. the perceptual pursuit of teenagers' aesthetics shows that they are more inclined to accept intuitive images. reading pictures has become the most important way for contemporary teenagers, and graphics and images have become the main content of contemporary teenagers' reading. from the perspective of teenagers' contact with the media, movies and tv have become the most frequent media for contemporary teenagers. in short, the vulgarization of teenagers' aesthetics is manifested in the neglect of classical and serious literature and art in the choice of teenagers' aesthetic objects, and the popularity of popular and shallow literature works among teenagers. in terms of aesthetic feelings, they no longer advocate bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 58 implicative simplicity, but pursue explicit emotional expression, which is more "fast food" characteristics. 4.2 strengthen emotional communication nowadays, the growth and living environment of teenagers has undergone earth-shaking changes, both in material environment and cultural atmosphere. parents are the first teachers of teenagers, and the family is the first place for teenagers to receive education. parents' educational ideas and family atmosphere play an important role in the healthy growth of teenagers. teenagers especially like professional tv programs and open variety shows that focus on audience participation, and the people who often watch variety shows are the most, followed by movies, music, sports, science and technology education and news. support and guide popular culture through elegant culture. through the aesthetic interest education for teenagers, we can improve their ability of discriminating and appreciating, and realize the aesthetic taste of teenagers. therefore, it is in line with the social reality and the essence of education to explore a new educational approach and supplement a new educational form today when the media is the means and the spirit of entertainment prevails. 4.3 broaden the access of teenagers to resources in the process of aesthetic education, on the one hand, educators educate people with beautiful objects, on the other hand, in the process of aesthetic education, the educated are in a state of aesthetic passion with strong emotional activities. this is very different from other education. we should use beautiful things to infiltrate the hearts of teenagers, so that they are intoxicated and nourished by beautiful emotions for a long time, so as to give full play to the beautiful aspects of emotional goodness and gradually suppress the ugly aspects to achieve the purpose of emotional education. internet has greatly changed the way the world exists. faced with a huge number of resources, if properly used, it will promote teenagers' learning progress and quality improvement. compared with the traditional classroom teaching method, it broadens the way of growth in helping young people learn by themselves [10]. to carry out aesthetic education, we should also pay attention to actively guiding teenagers. according to the characteristics of teenagers, carrying out experiential education can not only improve their ability to obtain media and information literacy, but also broaden the scope of education. this is also of great help to improve their access to media information literacy. 5. conclusion at the present stage, the negative effects of social media are becoming more and more obvious in the aesthetic education of teenagers, which requires educators and social experts and scholars to pay more attention to it and avoid the strong influence of bad social media on aesthetic education of teenagers. especially for teenagers, it is of great significance how to positively educate their aesthetics. aesthetic education is a kind of education, a kind of learning, which needs to be deeply influenced and imperceptible, and needs long-term efforts and lifelong pursuit. however, this is a pleasant pursuit and noble exploration. it will bring us real pleasure in life. in order to minimize the influence of bad social media on teenagers' aesthetic formation, on the one hand, we should formulate effective reform paths and strengthen the management of film and television, family and school environment, on the other hand, we also need the full help of government departments to improve the supervision and review of cultural markets and improve the quality of social media content. references [1] tang hui, dong jinquan. "people nearby": temptations and hidden dangers-a survey of teenagers using social media to "meet" strangers [j]. population and development, 2017(1):7. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 59 [2] liu jing, wang wei, lei li. characteristics of teenagers' use of mobile social media and its enlightenment to education [j]. teaching and management: theoretical edition, 2016(7):4. [3] gu mingzhu. social media era, the construction of educational newspapers and educational public opinion guidance-jiangsu education press head office as an example [j]. young journalists, 2017(35):2. [4] luo yiwen. the relationship between adolescent social media use and negative emotions [j]. education review, 2022(7):91-98. [5] ye fengyun, xu xiaojuan. teenagers' motivation and addiction to mobile social media: the mediating role of missing anxiety [j]. intelligence theory and practice, 2020, 043(010):108-114. [6] jiang yongzhi, bai xiaoli. educational guidance of teenagers' problematic mobile social media use-based on the perspective of family, school and social education integration [j]. educational science research, 2019(6):6. [7] huang hongye. social media deconstruction and reconstruction of youth values-from the perspective of online discourse struggle [j]. contemporary communication, 2017(2):5. [8] zhou kai, liu wei, ling hui. social media, the "silent spiral" effect and young people's political participation-based on interviews with 25 hong kong school students [j]. modern communication: journal of china communication school, 2016(5):6. [9] ou tingyu. the negative impact of the phenomenon of "pan-entertainment" on the values education of teenagers and its countermeasures [j]. theoretical guide, 2020(4):6. [10] du tao, huan wang. research on the negative impact of new media on teenagers-the illusion of "progress": the negative impact of social media on teenagers [j]. china youth social sciences, 2015, 34 (1): 6. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 323 the comparative research on the color application of chinese and western film directors zeqian lu1, *, † jingyi zhang2, † 1media college, nanjing university of the arts, jiangsu province, china 2academy of television arts, zhejiang university of media and communication, zhejiang province, china *corresponding author. email: 15020440317@xs.hnit.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. as one of the common elements of films, color has always played its unique value. it not only decorates the pictures of the films but also assists in expressing the emotions and states of the characters. the extensive use of color in films reflects the self-innovation and technological breakthroughs of modern film and television art. from early black and white films to modern color films, the aesthetic trend of human beings is also evolving with the times. chinese and western directors have also made certain differences in the use of color due to subjective and objective factors. this paper takes the different color use styles of chinese and western film directors as the research object and adopts the comparative analysis method. firstly, it briefly describes the development of color films, color functions, and several characteristics in films, and then introduces the different concepts of color used by chinese and western directors through specific examples and analyzes the reasons in detail. finally, the differences in color consciousness and use style between the two are obtained. chinese directors pay more attention to the symbolic expressiveness of color and are experts in using the freehand style of color, while western directors attach significance to the structure of color in films, and the color use style is more realistic. keywords: color, films, comparative analysis, color consciousness, use style. 1. introduction color is the most sensitive form element that can cause our common aesthetic pleasure. color is an important aspect of the study of artistic beauty, which is the basis of aesthetic feeling and artistic charm and an important means of artistic formal beauty expression. the use of color in movies is mostly to express emotions and senses through pictures. in different chinese and western film and television works, color has become the most direct condition for all kinds of directors to show different visual impacts. this difference also implies the difference in the development of chinese and western films. color can not only represent the current environment but also embody the psychological emotions of the characters. color is the basic factor in the construction of film and television pictures. understanding the significance of color to film is a key condition to studying the form of film expression. from narration, exposition of the main idea, enhancement of atmosphere, strengthening of emotional interaction, and creation of special aesthetic taste, all of them prove to the audience the unique value and meaning of color based in the film. this paper is divided into two chapters, respectively from the perspective of color and the difference between china and the west. color includes the development of color film and the characteristics of color film. the differences between china and the west are illustrated from the most typical directors' perspectives. the chapters advance directly to deepen the understanding. 2. color -one of the visual languages of film 2.1 the emergence and development of color films since the birth of the film in 1895, people have been used to seeing everything and pictures in black and white. the monotonous black and white colors depicted the life that people were bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 324 accustomed to. however, in the early 20th century, this situation began to transform, and many filmmakers started to pursue the color world on the screen. in 1935, american directors rouben mamoulian and lowell sherman filmed the world's first color film vanity fair. since then, the industrial production of color films has been carried out in succession. the early generation of "color pictures" originated from the french "founder of the film industry" georges méliès, who used the method of manual coloring on black and white copies of the film. this form further stimulated technical researchers to yearn for color images. therefore, advanced "photography" methods were widely studied and applied by workers, and transparent color images gradually appeared in films. then, due to the continuous breakthrough of technology, many methods such as the three-primary color additive method, two-color subtractive color method, dyeing, and printing method continued to emerge. it was not until the multi-layer color film was produced that it provided a photosensitive material that was relatively simple and had a strong color transmission capacity for shooting color films. as a result, various color pictures gradually appeared on the screen, and color became a real feature of reality. whereas, the color technology at that time was still in the practical stage and not yet fully mature. most colors could only have the effect of decorating the film, but could not be fully integrated into the film modeling to make its expression more natural. until the mid-20th century, the performance of the color film was gradually improved. not only did color simply appear in the film as a technical form, it gradually acquired the soul and became a key auxiliary means for directors to express the characters' emotions and states. hence, after the 1960s, black and white films were gradually replaced by color films, and color also played a pivotal role in world films. 2.2 the color functions of films since the advent of color films, the influence of color in film can not be underestimated. marcel gabriel, a famous french film theorist, wrote in his famous book film language: "the real invention of film color should start from the day when directors understand the fact that color does not have to be true (i.e. the same as reality), but must first be used according to the value of different tones (such as black and white) and psychological and dramatic meanings (cold and warm colors) [1]". the role of color in movies can be divided into the following four points: information function, symbolic function, composition function, and emotional function. first of all, the information function is the most basic function of film color. in the early black and white film era, because there was no color distinction in modeling, the audience needed to judge the identity of the role through the characters' lines and actions, but the arrival of color gave the audience more clear hints. for example, in the early film raise the red lantern directed by yimou zhang, the different colors in the clothes of the four wives of the chen family imply the discrepancies in their personalities and destinies: the shrewd eldest wife and second wife have been wearing silk clothes with complex colors. the third wife mei shan's clothes range from bright red at the beginning to multicolor in the middle, then to light blue in the later period, and all white at the time of her death, which reveals the whole process of her being favored and insolent to becoming shrewd, to gradually disregardful and finally dying miserably. similarly, the clothes of the fourth wife song lian go through the process of white, multicolor, light blue, and eventually returning to white, which reflects the whole process of her from being pure and innocent at the beginning to struggling for fame and fortune, to gradually ignorant and ultimately despairing. such color application is clear and explicit, giving the audience obvious identity prompts. louis giannetti, a famous american film theorist, pointed out in his book understanding movies: "since ancient times, all visual artists have used color to achieve symbolic purposes [2]". color also has a symbolic function, but the symbolism is not uniform. it has different symbolic meanings in different films. for instance, in the commercial film shadow directed by yimou zhang, black and white are the main colors in the film, symbolizing the cultural characteristics of "two opposing principles in nature" mutually reinforcing and neutralizing each other. the opposition of black and white also symbolizes the unreachable affection between jing zhou and xiao ai, and the whole film is full of the unique artistic conception of traditional chinese ink painting art. the composition function of color is reflected in the effect that various colors can split the picture, highlighting the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 325 parts that the director wants to emphasize, and balancing with other areas. for example, in the film, the grand budapest hotel directed by wes anderson, a variety of wonderful colors divide the picture into multiple obvious areas. a striking example is that in the section where the manager and the doorman are sitting face to face on the train, the purple clothes, the brown door, and the red wall create a smooth and balanced symmetrical picture, full of a sense of order, similar to the form of the european puppet show, which brings the audience a sense of psychological pleasure and comfort. the distinction between warm and cold colors is the most significant way to manifest the emotional function of colors. the reason is that warm colors give people a warm and pleasant feeling, and can even render people and generate stimulation and excitement. on the contrary, the cold tone will appear calm and low-key, indicating the character's melancholy inner state or foreshadowing that a bad situation is coming. for instance, in the large-scale commercial film titanic directed by james cameron, when the giant ship is about to sail, the overall picture is warm, setting off the intimate atmosphere at that time, and everyone is full of enthusiasm. next, during the period when jack and rose meet and fall in love, most of the pictures adopt warm tones, especially when they stand on the bow of the ship and bathe in orange rays, expressing their romantic and eternal love. when the giant ship hits the iceberg, the overall tone instantly turns cold and dark, with black and blue filling every corner of the picture, strongly indicating that a dangerous situation is coming, and emotional changes are vividly displayed. 2.3 the characteristics of film color the composition of the film picture has the lens, camera movement, soundtrack, sound, and other main elements, and the most intuitive display to the audience is the color. colors have multiple meanings in a movie. in the traditional sense, blue represents sadness and depression, red represents warmth and brightness, green represents vitality, and yellow represents nobility and elegance. however, the themes told in different movies also mean that the use of colors in movies has different characteristics and meanings, and plays a dominant role in the development of things. therefore, the use of film color should also follow several characteristics of film color. 2.3.1. color hierarchy the use of color in movies has multiple effects. the most direct manifestation is the difference in rank and inferiority in movies. as one of the basic characteristics of the film, color is the most objective visual representation of the content and theme of the film narrative itself, which with the soundtrack, scene scheduling, and other elements of the film reflect each other. after the 21st century, the film and television industry entered a stage of saturation development. more and more film directors seek to show hierarchical differences in visual and audio language. for example, in parasite by south korean director bong joon-ho, in addition to using a ladder up and down to represent the class difference between the rich and the poor, a large number of colors are also used to represent the actual difference between the upper class and the lower class. when shooting the villa where the rich lived, the director used a lot of bright and highly saturated green and white, and most of them wore bright clothes, such as white and yellow. the difference is that when shooting the living environment of the poor family, the colors presented in the picture are mostly dark colors such as gray and dark green, and the clothes are also mostly black and gray with low saturation. this is a clear demonstration of the hierarchical differences in colors. in addition, in traditional chinese culture, yellow represents the color of noble imperial power. when watching and appreciating some ancient palace films, the audience can find obvious differences in the attire of princes and ministers as well as concubines. in the traditional imperial system, yellow represents nobility and supreme power, most of which is used by the emperor of heaven. in terms of princes and ministers, there are obvious differences in the color of dress according to the different positions of power, not to mention the rank difference of concubines. similarly, in the western tradition, cinnabar symbolized wealth and status in ancient rome. there were also strict hierarchical differences in the color of clothing worn by emperors, ministers, women, and children. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 326 2.3.2. regionality of color solar once said: "color is part of the language of cinema, and we use color for different emotions and feelings, just as light and shadow are used to symbolize the conflict between life and death. i believe that different colors mean different things and people from different cultures interpret colors differently [3]". the color appears in our daily life all the time and is closely related to the audience. color also exerts a certain influence on our local culture. different regions have many similarities and differences in their understanding of color due to their geographical environment, cultural environment, lifestyle, historical background, and other factors. in the film yellow earth directed by chen kaige, to vividly show the simplicity of people in the northern shaanxi plateau area, yellow is used a lot in the picture. the yellow earth shows its ecological environment in the context of a large panorama, which is particularly solemn and solemn against the setting sun. at the same time, in the overall composition of the picture, the yellow land accounts for the majority of the proportion, while the proportion of the sky and people is small, which is used to show the richness of the land and show the simple characteristics of the people. however, in the film curse of the golden flower, director yimou zhang uses a large number of yellow chrysanthemums to show the strict and solemn interior of the imperial palace, which gives people a sense of oppression rather than simplicity. in traditional chinese culture, red represents enthusiasm and joy. in raise the red lantern, red represents joy in everyone's heart, which is often used on wedding occasions, but in western culture, red represents violence, lust, and killing. in the movie taxi driver, red not only reproduces the bustling dream of the streets of new york through neon lights but also represents the filth and cruelty behind the city. when shooting some violent scenes, western directors tend to use a lot of red to bring visual impact to the audience. 2.3.3. the nationality of color china has a vast territory and abundant resources. there are 56 different ethnic groups in china. these ethnic groups have their cultural differences and living habits. the cognition and understanding of color are also different. different religious beliefs and cultural heritages contribute to this situation. take red as an example. the yi people are fire worshipers. the yi people believe that red represents fire, which can drive away evil and bring good luck. red is the main color of their clothing. in the movie flower waist bride, the "flower waist" yi people in shiping county, honghe river wear blue and black clothes with red flame patterns all over their bodies. this interchangeable color relationship between red and black reflects their worship of fire. however, in the eyes of the hani people, the sky is glowing red with the sun, as the gods protect mankind, so red symbolizes heaven. in hani's sacrificial ceremonies, the priests wear god-given clothes in red. they face the direction of the sunrise when they welcome the god of heaven. the canopy on their heads is also wrapped in red cloth. hani children also wear red on their clothes, hats, or leggings. they believe that red can protect their children's lives and souls. these various colors are also represented in the movies, taking on different meanings. 3. color concepts of chinese and western film directors with the development of the film industry and the continuous expansion of the film market, more and more film directors begin to pay attention to the detailed description of the film language. as color is the most direct element presented to the audience on the screen, more and more directors pursue the stylization of color. color is the most sensitive form element that can cause our common aesthetic pleasure. "what accompaniment is to song lyrics, color is to image; not only that, but sometimes the color is the word and the image is only the accompaniment". this is what danner says in philosophy of art. in the chinese traditional aesthetic concept, the use and meaning of color can well represent its character, connotation, theme, meaning, and so on. in western film thinking, color also determines the aesthetic value of its films. yimou zhang and kaige chen, as typical bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 327 representatives of the fifth generation of chinese directors, use colors boldly and with unique skills. bertolucci and chieslowski's use of color is similar to those of the two chinese directors. 3.1 the color thinking of chinese film directors' ideographic symbols 3.1.1. yimou zhang's freehand style of color chinese directors are skilled in expressing the theme of the film with the assistance of a single color, adding the symbolic meaning of the color and giving it accurate connotations. yimou zhang, the leader of the fifth generation of directors in china, has formed a distinctive directing style with his strong perception and unique understanding of color in constant attempts. he brought the potential of color to the extreme in his films, bringing audiences a grand visual feast after another. yimou zhang studied photography and had a special sensitivity to color. he was proficient in presenting the scenes in his films to the public in the form of color pieces, which increased the visual impact and conformed to the aesthetic style of contemporary people. first of all, yimou zhang was adept at attracting the audience's attention with pure and simple or bright and exaggerated folk colors. traditional chinese folk colors usually employ complementary colors to contrast with high-purity colors, and a gorgeous, abundant, lively, and warm atmosphere is produced in this sharp contrast, which reflects an ideology that integrates many aspects of nature, humanity, and society. the audience perceives and understands the psychological states, thoughts, and feelings of the characters through remarkable color contrast. in the sophisticated film colors, the connotations and details of folk culture come into being, which also provides film researchers with research value in many aspects [4]. when it comes to the color in yimou zhang's films, the most impressive color is his idiomatic bright red. red is the most representative color in traditional chinese culture because bright red can represent strong emotions and vigorous vitality, as well as ethics or bloody and cruel killing. yimou zhang's preference for red is reflected in many of his compositions: in the film red sorghum, red runs throughout the film. red bridal gowns, red veils, red embroidered shoes, red sorghum, and the world reddened by the sun and fire... red appears as a sign of extreme enthusiasm, burning the eyes of the audience all the time, and illustrating the simple, free, and enthusiastic patterns of farmers' lives in the land of china. a large number of active and vibrant artistic images appeared on the screen. in the same way, this kind of scorching vitality like bright red has always been contained in the blood of the chinese nation from generation to generation. the red color of the blockbusters in the film seems to remind the audience that no matter what difficulties our country faces, or the conformist feudal customs, or the ethnic contradictions caused by the japanese invasion of china, the chinese nation has a tenacious spirit, and this vitality will never be destroyed. nevertheless, in the movie raise the red lantern, red is no longer a symbol of vigorous vitality, but a silent resistance to the feudal forces that oppress women. when night falls, the neatly arranged red lanterns in chen's courtyard contrast with the surrounding black bricks and tiles, as if it is a fierce struggle between the fate of women and feudal corrupt customs. the red lanterns in the courtyard are the main line of the story. their appearance and extinction, to some extent, determine the fate of women in the claustrophobic chen's courtyard. every night, the servant in the room where the master lives will beat this wife's feet and light the lantern for her so that she can get the opportunity to be favored. mistakes and deceits will directly lead to lantern sealing, which means that her favor and status will be deprived. the red lantern, like a specific symbol in the society at that time, accused the inevitable cruelty of feudal forces. in the film, the third wife mei shan wears a red costume. the red color originally symbolizes enthusiasm and hope, and also shows mei shan's desire for opera singing, but this desire seems tiny and helpless in the dark and deep courtyard. when mei shan dies, the red background and objects in her room directly hit the hearts of the audience. these reds seem to overflow the screen, leaving the cruel bondage and returning to freedom. while paying homage to mei shan, they also strive to break through the oppression of feudal power. yimou zhang once said, "i want to be completely bright. all colors should be scary, even if they are a little vulgar." thus, yimou zhang endowed red with various meanings and symbolic functions, conveying his scrutiny and sympathy bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 328 for the image and fortune of the characters. on the one hand, it complements the theme of the film, on the other hand, it is closely combined with the dramatic structure, plot development, and characters' emotions in the film, which is full of unique artistic charm [5]. yimou zhang also excelled at expressing his creative intentions with a variety of high-purity folk colors. for example, in his large-scale commercial film hero, the overall tone of the film is black, but director zhang describes different versions of the story with changes in four colors: red, blue, green, and white. the black and murderous atmosphere runs through the entire film, from the palace of the king of qin to the decisive battle of the protagonist in the sky and finally to the ending of him. the story with red as the main color is full of exaggeration and indignation. the protagonist makes up a story about the broken sword and flying snow for the king of qin, showing his inner restlessness. red is full of anger and reaches its peak when the protagonist kills ru yue and red leaves fall all over the sky. blue has the meaning of tranquility, stability, and rationality. this part of the story is composed of realistic narratives, praising the great love story of broken sword and flying snow. the cool color enables people to feel sympathetic and pitiful. next, in the story told to the protagonist by broken sword, the green color, which symbolizes romance and peace, becomes the main tone of the narrative, reflecting broken sword's desire to return to a quiet and simple spiritual home and the protagonist's desire to prevent king of qin from killing since peace can bring society back to life. the white, which symbolizes simplicity and holiness, emerges in the real scene told by the protagonist. white represents the loyalty and determination of the protagonist and others to assassinate the king of qin. for broken sword, white is also a kind of optimism and open-mindedness, an unrestrained magnanimity to see through the world of mortals. consequently, the natural conversion of these colors divides the film content, which together constitutes a grand visual feast, deepening the audience's perception and understanding of the film. it can be seen from the above that yimou zhang, whose major was photography, did have a particular understanding of the grasp of color. his use of color did not remain at a single level allowing the picture to be aesthetically pleasing. what's more, he endowed color with more concrete implications and ideological connotations. it must be said that yimou zhang's film works are the perpetual masterpieces of chinese film color art. 3.1.2. kaige chen's color meaning style as a typical representative of the fifth generation of chinese film directors, kaige chen has many films works. from the early yellow earth and farewell my concubine to the later large-scale production of legend of the demon cat and changjin lake, chen's grasp of color and thinking have formed their unique style characteristics. the fifth generation of directors represented by kaige chen was involved in the whirlpool of great social unrest in china when they were young, which had a profound impact on their later film creation. similarly, fifth-generation directors always have their own unique and sensitive views on the exploration of new ideas and new artistic techniques. they continue to explore the national ideology and the structure of national psychology and achieve a unique and unconventional style in their films. in kaige chen's films, the broad and profound traditional chinese national culture is reflected, which reflects the integration of personal feelings and national feelings. for example, the film yellow earth, in the bleak and pitiful historical story, conveys deep thinking and a sense of anxiety about the national spirit. the enhancement of the original state of people and land in the image, the unconventional color, and composition, shocked the world immediately. another example is farewell my concubine, which shows the thinking and understanding of traditional culture, human existence, and human nature through the half-century of joys and sorrows of two peking opera actors. similarly, in kaige chen's films, a large number of colors, light and shadow changes, and camera language are often used to create metaphorical effects. in this way, the symbolic meaning and main idea of the film are fully expressed and profound. many of kaige chen's classic films were adapted from novels, such as yellow earth, adapted from ke lan's essay echo from deep valley; king of children is based on aching's novel of the same name. farewell my concubine is adapted from bihua li's novel of the same name. it also means that the film is rich in literature, has strong social significance, and arouses emotional resonance among the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 329 audience. it is this kind of narration, which symbolizes flow and literature flow, that makes kaige chen's directing style distinctive. the most typical one is his expressive style of color. his representative film yellow earth, as the beginning of the work of the fifth generation director, has a very representative grasp of the color ideographic style. the film tells the story of a northern shaanxi rural poor girl cuiqiao since childhood the father decided the baby, she can not get rid of the bad luck, had to use the "xintianyou" song, to express the pain in her heart. the film is different from other traditional films in the portrayal of characters and the performance of folk customs. in yellow earth, the main color is yellow, and a large number of the film compositions focus on the yellow earth itself as the center point of the picture. this yellow not only covers its geographical characteristics but also the people with yellow skin, the sky shot from an elevation angle, and the yellow river in the film. yellow itself, as a color with low vividness, is easily covered by colors with high saturation in the film. however, in yellow earth, yellow seems to constantly hide other colors, and even red appears dull in front of yellow. in the film, the most classic part is the "wedding reception in the court". red is the most classic color for wedding celebrations in chinese traditional customs, and the joy and publicity behind it are slightly weaker when yellow is used in a large area. because of the contrast of yellow, the audience will feel the sadness and helplessness behind their marriage. the bold use of color here gives the audience a good emotional resonance, and the audience's emotions are more easily brought into the film. in yellow earth, the most impressive shot for the audience is the large panorama shooting of the whole yellow earth. with the use of the large panorama, both the overhead shot and the upshot make the picture full of yellow. the bold composition gives the picture a strong sense of pressure. even the sky is full of yellow because of the wind and sand, and there is no vitality. the bold use of this yellow color makes the film solemn, adding a unique national character and emotional atmosphere to the film. behind it is the tragic fate of the men and women as well as secular helplessness. in the film yellow earth, color not only reflects the keynote atmosphere but also highlights the geographical landscape and fate results, which brings a strong visual impact to the audience. in kaige chen's other film the orphan of zhao, there is an ulterior motive in the use of color. the film tells the story of cheng ying, a folk doctor who is involved in the killing of zhao's family by chance and uses a medicine box to bring the orphan out of the hands of evil, and cheng ying because offer "zhao's orphan" be accepted for tu an jia's guest, bring up zhao's orphan adult, final revenge. the film for the historical series, in the use of color, should be bold to have characteristics and should conform to the norms of history. the main colors of the film are red and black. black gives people the feeling of dark and evil in the stereotype, which reflects the sinister and viciousness of the main character tu 'a jia in the film, and lays the groundwork for his wicked plan. unusually, the traditional concept of red mostly represents joy, power, and enthusiasm, but in the orphan of zhao, red on behalf of killing is cruel indeed. the collision of black and red in the film fully embodies the theme of revenge. this reflects the implication of color for content and the shaping of atmosphere. in farewell my concubine, a classic film, color also plays a crucial role. in beijing opera, color is the most direct and objective way to distinguish the ugly images. in the film, the use of blue, black, and red highlights the collision of colors incisively and vividly. the color change of the stage with jewelry shows the atmosphere. the switch between warm and cool colors makes the characters' emotions more distinctive and characteristic, which sets the tone of the film. colors not only hint at the characters' emotions but also provide a good description of the historical background. it can be seen that in the use of color, kaige chen has its unique visual aesthetic. this also makes his film style unique. the bold use of large areas of color also sets off the picture atmosphere of the film to the extreme. 3.2 the structural color thinking of western film directors different from the color freehand style of chinese directors, western directors choose different colors for their films according to different themes, pay more attention to the structure and realistic style of colors, and reduce the appearance of contrasting colors. the structure is reflected in the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 330 application of color montage and the emphasis on the multiple connections between color and plot. in this regard, the film compositions of former polish director krzysztof kieslowski and italian director bernardo bertolucci are particularly representative. 3.2.1. kieslowski's realistic style of color the former famous polish director krzysztof kieslowski is known as "the last european film writer". his representative work in blue, white, and red makes him one of the most eminent directors in the world. the three films are named after the main color of the film, and take paris, warsaw, and geneva as the creative background, reflecting the director's unique conception and worldview. the three colors of blue, white, and red correspond to the colors of the french national flag, respectively publicizing the concepts of freedom, equality, and fraternity, which also makes the "three colors" series truly become french films. kieslowski skillfully created an artistic space between documentary and performance with three kinds of solid colors, presenting the powerlessness of the characters in the dilemma under special circumstances. gabriel said: "all the physiological and psychological experiments have demonstrated that we feel more about the value of color than the color itself " [6]. in the film blue, as a visual element repeatedly used by the director, blue constantly appear in different time and space, blue rooms, blue crystal chandeliers, blue folders, blue candy paper, blue swimming pool... the story unfolds slowly in the silent, closed, and depressing atmosphere created by blue. blue is the shackle that julie desires to get rid of painful memories and the cage where she pursues freedom. the ubiquitous blue symbolizes julie's fatigue from escaping from reality and seeking freedom. blue also plays a role in promoting the development of the plot structure. for example, the depth of the swimming pool water has changed four times: deep-shallow-deep-shallow, suggesting julie's four different stages of mental state: from excruciating pain to attempting to escape, to failing to escape, and eventually to relief. although she once lost her husband and daughter in a car accident, julie has found the pain meaningless in the face of her husband's betrayal and the revealed secrets. she is capable of getting out of sadness and regaining her life at last. freedom beckons to her ahead in the future. the well-known photographer storaro once said: "color is part of the language of film. we use color to express different emotions and feelings, just like using light and shadow to symbolize the conflict between life and death". in the whole film, kieslowski reused the visual element of blue to strengthen the expression of the character's emotions. blue is the color of sadness and pain for julie, and it also assists the director to express his understanding of the theme of freedom: human freedom is not complete, and we are far from real freedom. as the name of the film red, red is a representative symbolic color. red originally symbolizes enthusiasm and vitality, but in french movies, red represents fraternity and warmth. this kind of fraternity comes from the loneliness and desire for love in the depths of the heart, fraternity can save people's hearts, which is also the director's intention. red is everywhere in the film, red jacket, red jeep, red billboard, red telephone, red dance room... the director used the red tone of the blockbuster to explain the living environment and personality characteristics of the male and female protagonists. the first scene at the beginning of the film is a close-up of an old-fashioned telephone, and then the shot explains auguste's room with a dark red background, laying a melancholy and cold tone. the male protagonist hangs up the phone and walks out of the room. the show follows him and turns to the female protagonist valentine's home surroundings. the red satin under the phone is swaying in the wind and the furnishings in her home are also mainly red, embodying that valentine is full of passion for life and work. then, the story continues to unfold in the warm atmosphere created by red. the director constructs a fortuitous connection between a female college student who is in love and a career and an old judge who is lonely and has suffered from the betrayal of love. the different reactions of the two people to the injury of the dog indicate the difference in their empathy ability. valentine's heart is full of enthusiasm and warmth, while the old judge keeps his inner sentiments closed for a long time and is keen on peeping at others' lives to understand the ways of the world. therefore, red not only plays a role in setting off the atmosphere, but also a psychological structure, representing the kindness and love in valentine's heart. she imperceptibly purifies and saves the old bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 331 judge's soul, enabling him to try his best to put down his loneliness and hatred. valentin is red, beautiful, passionate, and bright, which is also proved by her integration with the red background in the freeze frame at the end of the film. red is also the color of blood and the symbol of the birth of life. valentine appears on the right side of the picture at the end, while her left side is a large piece of red as if she is watching the red earnestly. she longs for fraternity and all the admirable qualities in the world. meanwhile, the four protagonists in blue and white also survive the shipwreck. red also means that no matter what pain and suffering people have experienced in the past, their souls will eventually be saved, a past life has ended, and a new one is about to begin [7]. 3.2.2. the color structure style of bernardo bertolucci bernardo bertolucci (march 16, 1941-november 2018), born march 16, 1941, in parma, italy, is an italian director, screenwriter, and producer. bernardo bertolucci's work is known for its epic grandeur and strong class-analytic content, elevating erotic content to considerable artistic heights. once it has been said, he is the director of a not easily let a person happy, his movies often let a person produce nostalgia and melancholy mood, narrative, the story always reflects the sorts of social content and provide life, which also tends to have the delicate inner world of characters and eyes full of metaphor or actions. as a director full of curiosity about oriental culture, he has shot many films related to oriental culture, among which the most famous is the last emperor. it was the first feature film to be shot inside the forbidden city with permission from the chinese government, and the first western film about china to receive full cooperation from the chinese government since 1949. bernardo bertolucci was fastidious in his use of color to better illustrate the breadth and depth of chinese culture. for scenes inside the imperial palace, bertolucci tried to recreate the use of color in the palace itself. the film follows the life of aisin gioro puyi, the last emperor of china, spanning 60 years from the time he became emperor to the time he finally became a private citizen. however, the color changes in the last emperor are mainly reflected in the changes in light and shade. from vermillion, indigo, and bright yellow, these traditional chinese colors made up the legendary life of emperor pu yi. the director used the colors of traditional chinese culture, rather than the universal color standard. the appearance of these colors quickly brings the audience into the complex and turbulent period of the qing dynasty, as if they had experienced it themselves, and also better reflects the changes in human feelings under the change of colors. in the whole film, the impact of color is the most violent vermilion. from puyi ran through the long forbidden city corridor to pursue the nurse, but was eventually imprisoned in the deep palace, to ride a bicycle through the vermilion corridor to mourn his mother, see the closed vermilion door heart helpless and resentment, finally in his wife wanrong was picked up to a mental hospital, puyi chased out after the vermilion door. the three times the appearance of vermilion seems to be a shackle, in the continuous puyi heart lock. vermilion disappeared in this deep palace, instead of the endless cage and powerlessness. as the main color of the forbidden city, vermilion also implies the misfortune and sorrow of the people in the palace. they are imprisoned and bound, and even their souls are not free. bright yellow is also widely used. as a historical figure biography type film, with the emperor of china as the protagonist, the most indispensable is bright yellow. in ancient china, the qing dynasty stipulated that only the emperor, empress dowager, and empress could wear bright yellow court clothes, even the imperial concubines who were only subordinate to the empress. this shows the importance of bright yellow to the royal family. in the film, the use of bright yellow is also very meaningful. bright yellow is everywhere from clothing to the palace of the dragon chair. the use of the most typical fragments is puyi in childhood just throne wearing bright yellow dragon robe by the door of a large bright yellow curtain attracted, go out to see kneeling a large civil and military baiguan. bright yellow represents the royal power, and this is the first time puyi was attracted by bright yellow, which also hinted at the beginning of his legendary emperor's life. the second time he appeared was when his younger brother dressed in bright yellow and practiced calligraphy with him. in puyi's idea, bright yellow is the emperor can wear clothes, but this time, the appearance of bright yellow represents the fall of imperial power. the comparison of the use of bright yellow before and after represents different circumstances and social status quo, which is cruel but realistic. from the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 332 film art, people can see that the color and layout of clothes can directly affect the tone, character characteristics, and psychological emotions of the film, enhance or weaken the atmosphere effect of the film, and also have an impact on the rhythm of the film [8]. in the use of color, the director bertolucci is also very exquisite. there is a clear contrast of light and dark tones in the film. in the foreign teacher, johnston came to the forbidden city to teach puyi knowledge, in the film, the whole tone is relatively bright, and the picture has bright eyes. in the use of tone, the audience can also understand that this is puyi's most happy time. when he married wanrong, the whole picture was full of red, a symbol of love and passion. red is the main color in traditional chinese weddings. after puyi left the forbidden city, the tone of the whole picture began to become dark, color saturation decreased, and the main color also changed to blue, symbolizing the transformation of the character and mood. in the last emperor, the director goes much further into the details of tone and color. as the most classic representative work of bernardo bertolucci, the last emperor fully demonstrates the use of color in an excellent film for the audience. the change of color also represents the change of characters and the change in society, and the color is the most basic but indispensable part of the film. 3.3 differences in the use of color between chinese and western film directors through the above analysis, both chinese and western directors are experts in introducing color into film narratives and exerting various functions of color in the film. in terms of color selection and application, there are some similarities and prominent discrepancies between the two. specifically, chinese directors, such as yimou zhang, are best at using bright red, and their color style tends to be freehand and symbolic. conversely, western directors, such as kieslowski, tend to choose different colors for films according to different themes, which is determined according to the atmosphere that the film needs to create, and they pay more attention to the realistic style of color. 3.3.1. color selection first of all, in terms of color selection, the red that chinese director yimou zhang is best at using almost runs through most of his works in his creative career. the red in red sorghum symbolizes the scorching vitality and the perseverance of the chinese nation, especially the large tracts of red sorghum that give people a strong visual impact; in raise the red lantern, red is the lantern, the bridal gown, and the costume of the third wife. it is also an attempt to conceal the stale atmosphere and silent resistance to feudal forces; red in my father and mother is di zhao's red cotton-padded jacket, headband, and scarf, which is di zhao's persistent waiting for teacher luo; in not one less, the teacher in red is running on the road to find students, and red is stubborn; red in hero is the robe of flying snow, a strong desire and anger... there are two reasons for yimou zhang's preference for red: firstly, red is the most representative color in chinese traditional culture. under the exclusive customs of china, red has the meaning of festivity, auspiciousness, marriage, and other happy events. yimou zhang has widely used the highly nationalized red color in his compositions and has also achieved a high degree of integration with the national cultural spirit. secondly, yimou zhang's application of red was based on the background of the times and the social status quo at that time. his early works mostly told stories that happened in rural china. due to the limitations of regions and creations, the colors would be relatively simple. at that time, china's rural areas usually used red as the main color of various cultural customs, so yimou zhang would naturally prefer it [9]. however, kieslowski is different from yimou zhang in color selection. he chose different colors as the main colors for the "three colors" series. in blue, there is no large area of color blocks, but local embellishments, such as blue crystal chandeliers, blue folders, and candy paper. blue is also the color that carries julie's memories and sorrow; in white, the white furnishings in carole's house and the white wedding dress worn by domini are both in line with the psychological state of the characters at that time; in red, the furnishings in valentine's home are mainly red, which is also the embodiment of valentine's inner passion and hope. kieslowski's choice of colors was also based on the ideology of western society at that time, with highly developed material civilization and rich spiritual life. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 333 various color elements were filled in people's daily life, so compared to yimou zhang, kieslowski's choice of colors was more extensive [10]. chinese director kaige chen likes to use a large number of tones that are consistent with the historical and geographical background of the time to display his film pictures. in yellow earth, the most common yellow in the northwest region is used as the main color to describe the plot; in the orphan of zhao, red and black are employed to reveal the cruelty of historical events; in farewell my concubine, the unique colors of peking opera are applied to manifest that glorious and lonely era of war and chaos. western director bernardo bertolucci will also grasp the tones according to the distinctive colors of the venue. for example, bright yellow and gray-green in the last emperor are exclusive colors in ancient china. the utilization of these colors in the film is more conducive to the audience's substitution and empathy for that era. this is exactly the commonality between the two directors in the application of color. 3.3.2. the use of color style secondly, there are essential differences between chinese and western directors in the use of color style. yimou zhang's treatment of red is more exaggerated and bold, but it will not be completely divorced from reality. red sorghum, for example, part of scene images with high saturation of big red, including the total solar eclipse at the end of the film, big red condition become a spectacle, burning into the audience's eye momently, let a person feel when against japanese aggression the chinese nation's strong determination, although such color use at ordinary times there are differences between the visual experience with people, but it doesn't feel particularly exaggerated; raise the red lantern shows a courtyard full of red lanterns in stark contrast to the surrounding black bricks and tiles, and the emotional color reaches its peak at that moment. in contrast, kieslowski's use of colors is more based on the actual situation, such as blue folders and swimming pools, white wedding dresses, red dance classrooms, etc., which are very close to the colors of things or scenery people usually see, so it is not easy to produce abnormal feelings. therefore, yimou zhang prefers the freehand style in color processing, while kieslowski prefers the realistic style, which coincides with the difference between chinese and western painting art, indicating that the difference in color use style between the two directors may also be influenced by the different painting styles. 3.3.3. the contrast of colors in the films directed by kaige chen, opposite colors are often used to aggravate the emotions of the protagonists and promote the development of the story. for example, in the film yellow earth, a lot of red was used in the shooting of the "wedding reception in the court". red is the most festive color in this section of the use of irony but helplessness. in the orphan of zhao, red represents cruelty and bloodshed. the color red in farewell my concubine represents revolution and the secular world. this bold use of color constantly impinges on the audience's audiovisual experience. this bold use of color is unexpected but reasonable and strengthens the picture meaning of the film. bernardo bertolucci, on the other hand, uses the picture based on the environment of the picture itself, which will not violate the picture characteristics of the film itself. for example, in the last emperor, when the hero is sad, the whole color tone of the picture will turn blue. shooting the bridal chamber will use dark red, show its ambiguous warm environment, and its mood changes in line with the character. in the director s film, the sky is covered, the scene shot in the sahara desert is yellow and warm, which vividly shows the emotional changes of the hero and heroine. the difference in color style between chinese and western directors often demonstrates the cultural distinction between chinese and western colors. 4. conclusions the emergence and development of the color film have gone through a long time and process, and its major reformation is one of the greatest breakthroughs in world film history. many chinese and foreign film and television works reflect the different functions of color in films, and directors will bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 334 follow the diverse characteristics of color in the process of color application. different color concepts and thoughts result in distinct use styles of colors by chinese and western directors, bringing people entirely divergent visual experiences. there is a certain similarity between the two. both chinese and western directors are skilled in adopting a large number of tones that fit the times, history, and geographical background for screen display; whereas, there are numerous divergences between the two: regarding color selection, chinese directors such as yimou zhang prefer to use the same color and give it a variety of meanings. for instance, red is widely used for it is the most representative color in chinese traditional culture and due to the background of the times and social status quo at that time; western directors such as kieslowski prefer to apply multiple distinct colors, which also originates from the ideology and spiritual life of western society at that time. in terms of color application style, chinese directors, such as yimou zhang and kaige chen, are more exaggerated and bold in their treatments of color and use a lot of contrasting colors, but they will not be completely divorced from reality and prefer freehand style; western directors, such as kieslowski and bertolucci, use color more according to actual scenes and plots, attempt to conform to people's daily visual experience, and prefer the realistic style. in this paper, there are still some limitations in the comparative research of the use of color by chinese and western directors. only some representative directors have been compared and analyzed, and more literature should be read or other research methods should be adopted to dig into their similarities and discrepancies. in today's era of rich film visual art, although the color concepts of chinese and western film directors are different, they also need to draw lessons from each other to a certain extent to achieve the effect of integration, catering to the aesthetic trend of the audience without losing its characteristics, so that outstanding film compositions with oriental charm and western innovation can release dazzling light in the world. this paper provides some research value for future scholars in the field of film color so that they can fully understand the advantages and disadvantages of the use of color by chinese and western directors, and it plays a crucial role in analyzing how future film directors can improve the choice of color and innovate the used style of color. references [1] gabriel, m., film language. beijing: china film press, 1980, pp. 81. [2] giannetti, l., understanding movies. beijing: china film press, 1997, pp. 106. [3] zheng, g.e., fundamentals of film photography modeling, beijing: china film press, 1992. [4] wu, s., research on color imagery of yimou zhang's films, chongqing: southwest university, 2010. [5] gao, y.p., research on color application in yimou zhang's film red sorghum, news research guide, 2019(22),pp.118-120. [6] zhang, y.t., analysis of subjective color forms and functions of blue, film review, 2009,(16):1. [7] gong, c., redemption by fraternity interpretation of kieslowski's film red, popular literature and art, 2013(02):53. [8] lin, y.n., color design of dress in movies, arts exploration, 2003(02):88-90. [9] zhou, m.x., interpretation of color application in yimou zhang's film red sorghum, film review, 2011(17):45-46. [10] lv, y., analysis of krzysztof kieslowski's color, yellow river of the song, 2015(10),pp.102-103 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 250 the negative psychological effects of information overload xiaolu ji* the university of sheffield, western bank, sheffield, u.k. *corresponding author: 3070504105@caa.edu.cn abstract. information overload (io) is a state in which information is beyond an individual's ability to accept, process, and respond. the human brain is limited to information processing capacity; when the input and output of information mismatch, the individual will feel overwhelmed by tons of information, resulting in anxiety, depression, and out of controlled psychological state. the idea of information overload has a long history. as early as the last century, it was applied by many scholars in enterprise management. the main consequence of information overload is the decline of decisionmaking quality and efficiency; decision-makers often need to consume more time and cognitive resources to deal with the task. in addition, the impact of information overload on mental health is often mentioned. especially in the internet era, people can receive more information in a day than those who lived a hundred years ago combined in a lifetime. massive amounts of instant information build up to a state of life that requires a constant response; prolonged exposure to information overload can lead to personal stress, depression, and social media fatigue. it can be seen that information overload not only hurts people's work but also harms their physical and psychological health. therefore, this paper will systematically describe the negative impact of information overload on individuals, especially psychological health, and provide some feasible suggestions. keywords: information overload, multitasking, mental health, cognitive overload. 1. introduction information overload (io) is a state in which information is beyond people's ability to accept, process, and respond. numerous studies have shown that information overload can negatively affect physical and mental health, such as suffering from stress, anxiety, life dissatisfaction, and loss of control [1]. individuals may find it hard to process too much information they receive because it demands sustained cognitive effort, and these resources are limited [2]. excess information will make a person feel stressed, incontrollable, overloaded, and be all adrift [3]. io not only declines the efficiency of access to information and the decision-making quality but is also detrimental to people's physical and psychological health, leading to negative consequences such as anxiety, depression, and social fatigue [4]. information overload has momentous effects on productivity and mental health. human beings are generally limited in their capacity to deal with information; when they are faced with too much content, the quality of their decision-making is affected [5]. specifically, the brain can only complete one task at a time, while those who think they can multitask just keep constantly switching between tasks. changing between different tasks requires excess cognitive resources. the more energy a person uses on one level, the less energy he uses on other levels. in the case of coexisting or competitive tasks, people may not have sufficient time and cognitive resources to meet these needs. as a result, individuals may be overwhelmed by incoming flows of information that can not be processed and responded to by available resources, thus creating a sense of information overload [6]. information overload indicates that an individual's information processing needs for the environment are not being met. this feeling, in turn, creates stress, which has been identified as a critical predictor of depression [6]. in addition, information overload leads to anxiety through information-induced uncertainty. for example, in the covid-19 epidemic, the bulk of the outbreak information is a cognitive load and involves the associated impact of much outbreak-related content. the stress and miscellaneous uncertainties they bring will lead to people's worry and anxiety; individuals who perceive a high level of information overload will have a greater sense of uncertainty [3]. fear of missing out on the correct information can lead to anxiety when an individual may not know all the options, and it is impossible to compare each option's benefits thoroughly. therefore, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 251 this paper will systematically describe the psychological effects of information overload, how io may lead to practical problems and provide some feasible suggestions. 2. the definition of information overload information overload often referred to as a state that occurs when a decision-maker must be confronted with information beyond his or her ability to process it [3]. humans usually have limited information processing ability, and individuals will undergo cognitive processing activity when receiving and processing messages. when the amount of input and output does not match, overmuch information can make people feel incontrollable, depressed, stressed, and overwhelmed [3]. a longterm information overload environment will negatively affect an individual's mental health. the concept of information overload (io) is longstanding. scholars meier (1962), gross (1962), boulding (1966), and ackoff (1967) cite this phrase, though without an accompanying definition; later, bawden (1999) gives a more precise definition: he argues that there is no single conception of io, and that, but it can be summed up as "when information can be useful, and the information received becomes a hindrance rather than a help" [7]. overfull information and options can leave an individual feeling lost and confused and incapable of making an appropriate decision [8]. in addition, perceived io is defined as "psychological stress that occurs when a person's perceived environmental needs exceed his or her perceived ability to cope" [9]. specifically, when the brain has overfull information to process and understand, so much information had obtained that it cannot deduce the exact details it needs. the "analysis paralysis" proposed by scholars lewis and the "declining quality of decision makers' performance" proposed by jacoby are two crucial io consequences of maintaining consistency over time. as the number of information increases, the line between valuable and distracting information blurs [10]. some say the internet has undoubtedly become a major cause of io, while others question whether it has exacerbated the problem and say it predates the internet. currently, research papers on io mainly come from western hemisphere countries [11]. however, an increasing number of regions and organizations are starting to pay attention to this area, especially concerning inefficiency and psychological effects. for example, the chinese government has launched media literacy campaigns to decline the risk of information overload, and technology giant tencent has promoted "social good technology" programs and innovative solutions to change information overload [12]. thus, the impact of information overload has become a global community increasingly concerned about the topic. io harms individuals' physical and psychological health, bringing practical problems in social, occupational, and life help-seeking aspects.please remember that all the papers must be in english and without orthographic errors. 3. cognitive overload and efficiency reduction perceived information overload is defined as a psychological experience of "feeling burdened with massive information" [12]; it is a feeling overwhelmed by input beyond one's cognitive capacity. according to the cognitive overload method, the human brain is limited by information processing capacity [13]. when an individual needs to process information that surpassing they can handle, the brain will try to separate valuable information from unnecessary information. when lots of indistinguishable information goes into the brain, the person needs constant cognitive stretching and more time to consume it; these higher time costs also affect work efficiency. therefore, perceived io leads to a negative psychological assessment of one's work and abilities [11]. io's mental and physical aftereffects are massive and can have various individual, social, and organizational effects. basex's research shows that this is a big problem, costing the us economy about $900bn a year. the most common effect of io in patients is stress. lewis found that two-thirds of business managers suffer io-related stress and job satisfaction loss, while one-third of business managers suffer from poor health due to stress [7]. specifically, the primary mediators of perceived io, reduced efficiency, and adverse psychological effects are multitasking. distraction and impatience due to excessive mental bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 252 stimulation, in extreme cases, io can be detrimental to health, such as attention-deficit characteristics [14]. kirsch determined that cognitive overload is when information overload mixes into multitasking and interruption. in the web 2.0 era, multitasking and task-switching are seen as common. social connections on smartphones normalize expectations of permanent connectivity and bring about an "always open" culture that requires individuals to be on call and to respond immediately to others; users' cognitive resource depletion and social media fatigue may be a consequence [12]. in addition, social use requires multitasking and task switching, with an endless stream of information diverting individuals' attention from major tasks to minor tasks; this is a significant cause of inefficiency [15]. specifically, the brain can only process one task at a time, and when people constantly switch between tasks, it requires relocation to another task, which leads to unnecessary waste of cognitive resources. moreover, the constant stream of information provided by smartphones can cause various interruptions, leading to habitual checks and compulsive use. even if people can limit smartphone use, this rapidly growing body of information produces new anxieties, such as the "afraid of missing," leading to a decline in mental health [12]. individuals with high levels of perceived io may find it challenging to balance work and life; long-term exposure to an immediate response to information can negatively affect their overall health. 4. psychological effects of perceived io in working and socializing wurman, the father of information architecture, argued that when the quantity of information gained outstrips the capacity to process it, excess information accumulates, leading to stress and overstimulation, ultimately leading to anxiety [3]. information anxiety, a terminology created by saul wurman, is often referred to as a stressful state caused by incapable to access, comprehending, or use necessary information. perceived io can cause individuals to feel information anxiety, and the wide choice of information can increase uncertainty, "not being able to compare all options" and "the fear of missing out on useful information" will consume more time and cause more significant psychological stress. nearly half of those polled by reuters for the "die for information" statistic believe essential decisions are delayed and adversely affected by too much information [6]. existing research has demonstrated that in stressful situations, the more stress people experience, the fewer positive corresponding measures are employed; conversely, the fewer positive corresponding methods, the higher the level of anxiety [3]. as widely studied by csikszentmihalyi, a fundamental condition of happiness is that the challenges in a situation match an individual's abilities; whenever the challenges are greater than the capacities, happiness is replaced by being out of control and anxiety. the result for the individual is increased stress and the accompanying physical, psychological and social problems [16]. the longer people perceive io, the greater its negative impact on physical and mental health. a worldwide survey found that over half of managers are stressed by information overload [16]. psychologist davy lewis analyzed the findings and coined the term "information fatigue syndrome" to describe the resulting symptoms; they include anxiety, poor decision-making, memory and memory difficulties, shorter attention spans, lower job satisfaction, and strained relationships with co-workers [17]. the human brain's ability to process information is limited and varies from person to person. although making the right decision is especially important for every decision-maker, perceived io can lead to increased stress and fear among decision-makers -fear of making the wrong decision, failing to systematically consider all options, or not finding an option to solve all problems perfectly. much literature has shown that perceived io can lead to various adverse outcomes, such as psychological stress, fatigue, anxiety, negative impact, or decreased job performance [6, 18]. other researchers have shown that excessive use of social networks can result in social media fatigue [12]. social media fatigue was interpreted as a negative emotional response to social networks, such as boredom, fatigue, and burnout; findings from all surveys are negative aspects, often associated with symptoms of a depressive state [6]. therefore, the results suggest that there may be a notable association between depressive symptoms and io. in the background of social media, "afraid to bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 253 miss," "overuse," and "overload" are stressors (e.g., stress, exhaustion, regret, or dissatisfaction) that affect an individual's mood and attitude toward social media. this, in turn, leads to multifarious negative outcomes, such as a decline in work or academic performance and discontinuous social media use intentions; consistent with previous studies, there is a positive correlation between social overload and social media exhaustion [2, 19]. social media has changed daily communication from face-to-face to online, and individuals must deal with others' messages, gossip on social media, and third-party ads. social media fatigue can increase if users encounter more information than they can handle, and excessive social pressure and information overload drive users away from social software. 5. feasibility recommendations as mentioned earlier, multitasking is the main contributing factor to link efficiency reduction and anxiety. the spread of social media and the internet means that users can switch between tasks on a single device, and people may allocate their cognitive resources to a secondary task unrelated to the main task. then, email or sms messages alert could lead to users habitually checking and compulsive smartphone use [12]. however, to accomplish the primary assignment, people need to allocate their cognitive resources back to that assignment, which may demand extra resources. as a result, smartphone use may inhibit or slow down the completion of major tasks, resulting in situations where there seem to be too many tasks that need to be done simultaneously [6]. for anxiety caused by multitasking, this article suggests that users use the pomodoro technique in their daily work and study pomodoro technique. the pomodoro technique is a time management method that francesco cirillo created in 1992 that is much more subtle than gtd. the principle is simple: work for 25 minutes (counting as a tomato time) and use the smartphone for no more than 5 minutes. the rest time is increased to 15 minutes after every four tomato hours to cycle the appropriate work cycle [20]. during tomato time, users can mute email notifications or put their smartphones away to force cognitive resources to focus on primary tasks. by adjusting the habit of constantly switching tasks can effectively reduce the impact of io on mental health. some companies and organizations have begun to focus on the problem of information overload in the workplace and have begun to develop intervention plans to help employees in their efforts to manage increased electronic communications and increase efficiency. for example, intel recently implemented two pilot projects to minimize information disruption to the workplace. one project focused on limiting email on certain days and encouraging co-workers to talk face-to-face or on the phone. another task, called "quiet time," encourages employees to stop electronic communication at a specified time, set their email and instant messenger to "offline," and forward calls to voicemail [21]. another widely used way to improve io is to improve information literacy. information literacy is interpreted as "knowing when and why you need information, where to find it, and how to evaluate, use, and communicate it in an ethical manner" [7]. improving information literacy will reduce io -consistent with gourdine's assertion (2001) that information literacy is generally considered a therapeutic approach. in previous studies, the role of technology was most frequently discussed in older age groups. this suggests that there may be a link between age and perceived io: cognitive decline in older adults and insufficient ability to search for information [7]. improving information literacy can be promoted through training by enterprises or social welfare organizations. in order to popularize to the public the relevant content of access to and analysis of information, such as the use of search engines and social software, and some frequently used official reporting sites, allows users to find valuable information more accurately and quickly, reducing unnecessary time costs and psychological burdens. in addition, according to the theory of large-scale emotional contagion through social networks, emotions can spread and affect others through social networks [3]. for example, negative messages about the covid-19 epidemic on multifarious media platforms contain pessimistic emotions transmitted through the media to the audience, thus exacerbating the adverse mental reactions of people. therefore, the relevant media regulatory departments should also strengthen the supervision of internet information and filter out bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 254 untrue information and the deluge of false advertisements, avoiding the stress and uncertainty caused by negative information to increase public concern and anxiety. 6. conclusions it has been shown that there is a significant positive correlation between information overload and anxiety and depression. as mentioned earlier, individuals with higher io levels are more likely to experience negative psychological states such as anxiety, dissatisfaction with their lives, and avoidance of social interaction. in addition, there are often mentioned symptoms, including impaired concentration, impatience, loss of ability to meditate, and other series consequences caused by io. it can be seen that the negative effect of io on individual psychological health is enormous. however, people are often unaware of the psychological impact caused by io until specific symptoms affect physical health and real life. in addition, reducing multitasking habits is a priority factor in improving io. working and socializing in the modern world requires people to think of multitasking as the norm; the constant flow of information creates too much mental stimulation for individuals, and constantly switching tasks consumes additional cognitive resources and wastes more time. decreased productivity and attention deficit impatience may be the main contributing factors to increased anxiety and social fatigue. therefore, to effectively improve the negative psychological impact caused by io, people can adjust the habit of multitasking switching, and improve their information literacy. moreover, there were very different views about the association between individuals' age and io in previous studies. some scholars believe that older people are more affected by io due to cognitive deterioration. the ability of older persons to accomplish major tasks is more susceptible than that of younger persons. by contrast, other scholars believe that the elderly are less affected by io. in the internet age, older people are more likely than younger people to use newspapers, magazines, and television to receive information, all of which control io at a higher level than the internet or email. therefore, there is no consistent conclusion about the effect of io on different ages and populations. in addition, the current io-related surveys are mainly focused on the western hemisphere countries. due to different cultural backgrounds, living habits, and media policies, east asian subjects still need enough survey data to support their perception of io and its effects. therefore, in future related research, the academic community needs to pay more attention to the above. references [1] wang, q., luo, x., tu, r., xiao, t., & hu, w. (2022). covid-19 information overload and cyber aggression during the pandemic lockdown: the mediating role of depression/anxiety and the moderating role of confucian responsibility thinking. international journal of environmental research and public health,19(3), 1540. [2] swar, b., hameed, t., & reychav, i. (2017). information overload, psychological ill-being, and behavioral intention to continue online healthcare information search. computers in human behavior,70, 416-425. [3] xu, c., & yan, w. (2022). the relationship between information overload and state of anxiety in the period of regular epidemic prevention and control in china: a moderated multiple mediation model. current psychology. [4] luo, m., guo, l., yu, m., jiang, w., & wang, h. (2020). the psychological and mental impact of coronavirus disease 2019 (covid-19) on medical staff and general public – a systematic review and meta-analysis. psychiatry research,291, 113190. [5] pang, h. (2021). how compulsive wechat use and information overload affect social media fatigue and well-being during the covid-19 pandemic? a stressor-strain-outcome perspective. telematics and informatics,64, 101690. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 255 [6] matthes, j., karsay, k., schmuck, d., & stevic, a. (2020). “too much to handle”: impact of mobile social networking sites on information overload, depressive symptoms, and well-being. computers in human behavior,105, 106217. [7] benselin, j. c., & ragsdell, g. (2016). information overload: the differences that age makes. journal of librarianship and information science,48(3), 284-297. [8] rudd, m. j., & rudd, j. (1986). the impact of the information explosion on library users: overload or opportunity?. journal of academic librarianship, 12(5), 304-6. [9] chang, y. s. (2018, march). the moderator effect of working memory and emotion on the relationship between information overload and online health information quality judgment. in proceedings of the 2018 conference on human information interaction & retrieval (pp. 345-347). [10] edmunds, a., & morris, a. (2000). the problem of information overload in business organisations: a review of the literature. international journal of information management, 20(1), 17-28. [11] melinat, p., kreuzkam, t., & stamer, d. (2014, september). information overload: a systematic literature review. in international conference on business informatics research (pp. 72-86). springer, cham. [12] li, x., & chan, m. (2022). smartphone uses and emotional and psychological well-being in china: the attenuating role of perceived information overload. behaviour & information technology, 41(11), 24272437. [13] huang, q., lei, s., & ni, b. (2022). perceived information overload and unverified information sharing on wechat amid the covid-19 pandemic: a moderated mediation model of anxiety and perceived herd. frontiers in psychology, 13, 837820. [14] bawden, d., & robinson, l. (2009). the dark side of information: overload, anxiety and other paradoxes and pathologies. journal of information science, 35(2), 180-191. [15] stephens, k. k., & rains, s. a. (2011). information and communication technology sequences and message repetition in interpersonal interaction. communication research, 38(1), 101-122. [16] heylighen, f. (2002). complexity and information overload in society: why increasing efficiency leads to decreasing control. the information society, 1(44), 11. [17] thomas, s. p. (1998). information fatigue syndrome-is there an epidemic?. issues in mental health nursing, 19(6), 523-524. [18] karr-wisniewski, p., & lu, y. (2010). when more is too much: operationalizing technology overload and exploring its impact on knowledge worker productivity. computers in human behavior, 26(5), 10611072. [19] fu, s., li, h., liu, y., pirkkalainen, h., & salo, m. (2020). social media overload, exhaustion, and use discontinuance: examining the effects of information overload, system feature overload, and social overload. information processing & management, 57(6), 102307. [20] giesbrecht, b. a. (2015). pomodoro technique for time management. [21] misra, s., & stokols, d. (2012). psychological and health outcomes of perceived information overload. environment and behavior, 44(6), 737-759. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 229 a study on the relationship between mental toughness and subjective well-being of high school students ling li1, yuran xu2,* 1school of international studies, southewest university, chongqing, china 2the experimental high school attached to university of electronic science and technology of china, sichuan, china *corresponding author: echohug07@163.com abstract. the high school student body faces a major life transition in the form of university entrance examinations, and as it grows older, the multiple life and academic pressures it has to face increase. the stronger the mental resilience of the students, the stronger the sense of subjective well-being they can generate, and the more relaxed and enjoyable the whole learning and growth process will be. to address the intrinsic relationship between mental resilience and subjective well-being of high school students and the specific teaching influencing factors, we can guide students to form a better mental state by actively enhancing the implementation of aesthetic education, physical education, family involvement and mental health teaching in schools. keywords: high school students; mental toughness; subjective well-being; interactions. 1. introduction mental resilience, or resilience, is a physical concept that refers to the rebound of an object when it is crushed by an external force.[1] it was first derived from the phenomenon of an individual adapting and developing well in the face of serious threats.[2] in a psychological sense, every individual has either strong or weak mental resilience, but a range of life factors lead to a clear distinction between their overall mental resilience. students who are more mentally resilient are able to apply themselves positively in the face of a number of academic and life challenges, maintaining a good mental state and not letting a momentary setback directly affect their life situation for a period of time. on the contrary, they are easily beaten down by a momentary setback, which is not conducive to the healthy growth of young people. 2. the impact of high school students' mental toughness on subjective wellbeing 2.1 high mental resilience and subjective well-being mental resilience refers to the emergency response of human beings in the face of a series of negative events and injuries. some young people are able to deal with emotional and behavioural reactions quickly in the face of some injurious events and consequences, and adjust their lives to return to normal as soon as possible; some young people are prone to form psychological and physical traumas in the face of serious injuries, and have difficulty in rebounding from their psychological conditions in a relatively short period of time. students who are more psychologically resilient tend to be able to face their immediate difficulties more positively and healthily, and gain a greater sense of subjective well-being. the so-called subjective sense of well-being means that students, under the condition of subjective consciousness adjustment, enlarge their life pattern, especially when facing their ordinary life can actively feel the things that are still gratifying in it, through strong psychological implication and other methods, produce a positive mindset towards their current situation and subjectively enhance their happiness index.[3] as a group of high school students in an unstable mental state, teachers need to help them develop a high mental resilience index through a bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 230 variety of educational guidance tools, and to develop an optimistic personality to enhance their subjective sense of well-being. 2.2 weak mental toughness and subjective well-being mental resilience has a strong impact on students' subjective well-being scores. generally speaking, students who are more mentally resilient also have higher subjective well-being scores and are able to react wisely and weaken their negative psychological state when they are faced with a range of negative situations and unexpected events.[4] the high school student population is generally subject to a combination of pressures, including high parental expectations and high teacher goals, which can be emotionally overwhelming. in this situation, some high school students lack strong mental resilience and tend to form negative thought trends in bad situations. not only do they lack the ability to solve their current confusion, but they also blindly associate themselves with similar life situations in the future, leading to negative hints about life and learning, which is not conducive to their wellbeing. 2.3 the interconnection between psychological resilience and subjective well-being in high school students there is an interactive relationship between mental toughness and subjective well-being in high school students. the strength or weakness of mental toughness directly affects the enhancement of students' daily well-being index, while the level of students' subjective well-being index generates some confrontational challenge or through boosting power to their mental toughness. high school students with a high subjective well-being index are able to enhance their ability to cope with life's comprehensive affairs and to deal with problems effectively in difficult situations and to develop emotional self-resolution patterns, thus effectively enhancing their mental resilience and forming a stronger mental state in a subtle way. high school students with a low subjective well-being index gradually lose their ability to face problems and solve them actively due to their already negative and powerless state of life, resulting in a downward spiral of their practical life skills and emotional management ability. 3. practical paths for high school students to improve their mental resilience and enhance their sense of well-being 3.1 enhancing the teaching of aesthetic education enhancing the strength of beauty and teaching for high school students can cultivate their personal sentiments in the process of rich aesthetic experience, aesthetic ability cultivation and aesthetic creativity cultivation, and guide them to feel the specific state of mind of others facing multiple situations in a large number of literary works to form a stronger self-awareness and world awareness. schools are the main ground for cultivating a healthy personality and psychological state in high school students, and teachers should pay attention to the clear recognition and effective guidance of students' mental toughness to help them develop a strong inner condition and urge them to achieve a higher happiness index.[5] high schools can actively develop thematic aesthetic education classes, with specific thematic analysis and appreciation of works, to help students develop good aesthetic and emotional experience skills. for example, a comprehensive aesthetic education programme on the theme of 'art of the qing dynasty' encourages students to actively collect relevant artworks and gain an insight into the life and career circumstances faced by each of the art creators. the teacher will focus on the detailed analysis of the artworks, and lead the students to understand the behaviour of each of the great artists of the qing dynasty when they faced major adversities in their lives. students are encouraged to learn from the courageous and unrestrained aesthetic and creative attitudes of the ancients and to enhance their mental resilience. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 231 3.2 enhancing physical education participation in physical activities can effectively help high school students to relax, strengthen their bodies and minds, and improve some of their problem-solving and psychological coping skills. schools offer sufficient physical education courses to enhance students' core physical literacy in a theoretical and practical way, helping them to vent their bad emotions effectively and develop positive and optimistic character traits in the richness of sporting activities. through long-term participation in sports activities, high school students are able to exercise their psychological resilience in the process of repeated successes and failures in sports competitions, enhance their ability to cope with failure and adversity, and consciously build themselves up quickly after extreme sadness and enhance their psychological resilience. for example, schools can periodically organise school-wide sports training activities and sports assemblies for all students, taking the last afternoon session to encourage participation in different types of sports training activities according to their interests. during sports activities, students' individual emotions can be raised to a great extent, effectively fostering their lively and cheerful character traits. in large-scale school sports events, students inevitably face successes and failures in a variety of sports, the results of which often create a psychological boost or blow to their state of mind. in sports competitions with a certain degree of disparity in results, students' psychological states can be tempered to a certain extent, especially in the case of sporting defeats, and with the right psychological and mental guidance from the teacher, they can recover from their jealous and low psychological state and build up their confidence again. after many similar experiences, the mental state of high school students can be honed to a great extent and develop a stronger mental condition. 3.3 create a welcoming home environment the parent community is encouraged to develop an awareness of "home-school education" and to fully recognise the importance of parents in the growth and learning process of high school students. in particular, a positive family environment is an important factor in the development of a positive and healthy mental state, and the way in which parents relate to each other can have a significant psychological impact on students. in a family environment that is extremely cold or full of conflicts, students tend to develop extremely negative, timid or very irritable personalities, and have less overall mental toughness. when they encounter some major blows or stimuli in real life, they tend to stumble or overreact, and their subjective well-being index also drops rapidly, which is not conducive to the healthy growth of the high school student population. teachers should encourage parents to be fully aware of this problem and actively play an important role in the family environment and family education, so as to help high school students build up a healthy state of mind through a warm and harmonious family environment with some educational guidance. 3.4 enhancing psycho-educational work psychological education work has long been under-appreciated in traditional educational settings, resulting in the formation and deterioration of many young people's mental illnesses. in response to this phenomenon, schools should enhance their mental health education work for high school students, using professional theoretical and practical guidance to help them develop positive and optimistic character traits and encourage them to face a series of unexpected risks and blows with as much optimism as possible, and to seek solutions within their capabilities. high school campuses can join forces with teachers of all subjects in the school to focus on changes in students' psychological state in their regular teaching activities and actively initiate some psychological guidance based on the performance of some students who are depressed. at the same time, special mental health education courses are offered to provide special guidance and training on factors such as students' mental resilience and subjective well-being, and a variety of social practice activities are used to guide people to strengthen their resilience and mental capacity. in the course of daily lectures, a number of mental health education films are shown to students every week by means of documentaries, interspersed with real-life cases of self-help through mental resilience to help bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 232 students fully realise the important role of self-regulation in the process of growth. teachers motivate students to develop a more positive mindset in their daily studies and lives through frequent selfreferencing, and also to open themselves up to teachers, classmates and parents for help when facing some of life's difficulties, so as to develop a higher degree of mental resilience. 4. conclusions there is a strong interconnection between mental resilience and subjective well-being in high school students. depending on the developmental and age-specific characteristics of their student population, high school teachers can actively help to enhance their own ability to achieve higher levels of mental resilience and subjective well-being through later development and guidance. references [1] yan guangfen, jiang kun, lan zebo, et al. the impact of social support on adjustment among college students with hearing impairment: the mediating role of mental toughness [j]. psychological and behavioral research, 2021, 19(2): 252-257. [2] liu song. analysis of college students' mental toughness enhancement strategies based on positive psychology [j]. shanxi youth, 2022, 47(5): 196-198. [3] liu xiaodong, liang ruiqiong. a study on the relationship between psychological resilience, self-esteem and coping styles of college students [j]. educational theory and practice, 2019, 39(15): 47-49. [4] liu s.y., li y.h., li w.m.. a study on the prediction of college students' mental toughness on subjective well-being [j]. china health education, 2020, 36(3): 234-237. [5] jiang yz, bai xl, zhang l, et al. the relationship between online positive self-presentation and wellbeing in adolescents: the role of online positive feedback and self-esteem [j]. psychological development and education, 2022, 38(1): 45-53. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 22 the inter-construction of knowledge payment and knowledge anxiety in china langqing ye xi’an international studies university, shaanxi, china abstract. there have been a lot of results which illustrate that knowledge anxiety is an important reason of knowledge payment, however, its specific mechanism still needs to be deepened, and whether knowledge payment has effects on anxiety mentality in return also needs further research. specifically, this paper deepens the expert system theory, one of giddens' disembedding mechanisms, and reveals a stepped expert system theory (sest) which contains inherent contradiction. with the help of sest, this paper tries to demonstrate that knowledge anxiety is not only a precondition but also a consequence of knowledge payment, as people will reproduce knowledge anxiety in the process of paying for knowledge. in this regard, this paper argues that consumers consider knowledge payment mostly as a strategy for self-improvement, which is more often than not a seemingly practicable but physically helpless action under the pressure of reality. keywords: knowledge anxiety; knowledge payment; stepped expert system. 1. introduction knowledge payment has been a traditional form of payment since ancient times, such as private schools and academies in ancient china and universities in modern times. however, with the development of mobile internet and new media technology, knowledge payment could be dealt online, which meets what giddens called the “emptying of time and space”, “cutting through the connections between social activity and its embedding in the particularities of contexts of presence”. [1] people can get the knowledge they need and answers to practical questions in the form of payment. according to iimedia research, in 2022, the market size of china's knowledge payment will reach 112.65 billion yuan, and the market size is expected to reach 280.88 billion yuan in 2025 [2]. with the boom of knowledge payment, a large number of scholars have argued the reasons and impacts of the prevalence of knowledge payment, among which the more typical ones include, guoming yu pointed out that under the background of anxious and out-of-control times, knowledge payment became popular because of its existence as an anchor [3]; xiaowei ding and other scholars pointed out macro reasons such as the state's promotion of the sharing economy, the transformation and upgrading of residents' consumption structure based on human capital investment, and micro reasons such as residents' knowledge anxiety[4]; in terms of the impact level, chunhui luan believes that online knowledge payment only focuses on incremental content thus making abstract summary knowledge downgraded to a kind of information [5]; on the other hand, jing bao and other scholars argue that some knowledge payment applicants can make people profit from sharing and enhance community cohesion through quality content. [6] with the concerted efforts of scholars, both the causes and effects of the knowledge payment phenomenon have been analyzed in depth. however, what is the mechanism that transfers knowledge anxiety, a mentality, into a behavior of payment? furthermore, whether the effect of knowledge payment on knowledge anxiety is exacerbated or alleviated? considering that giddens distinguish two types of disembedding mechanisms intrinsically involved in the development of modern institutions, symbolic tokens and expert systems, [7] and knowledge payment is a combination of them, this paper attempts to argue the mutually constructive relationship between knowledge payment and knowledge anxiety under the perspective of disembedding theory. disembedding means the "lifting out" of social relations from local contexts of interaction and their restructuring across indefinite spans of time-space. the image evoked by disembedding is better bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 23 able to capture the shifting alignments of time and space which are of elementary importance for social change in general and for the nature of modernity in particular. [8] 2. the definition of knowledge payment currently, there is no clear definition of the concept of "knowledge payment" in academic circles, and it is often confused with the concept of "content payment". content payment can be regarded as the prototype of knowledge payment, which includes media subscription, online education, music and video copyright payment, membership, and various media platforms that sell content for profit. [9] xiaowei ding points out that knowledge payment is actually an internet economic model that satisfies the needs of self-development by purchasing information content and services. [10] jinghong xu argues that the essence of "knowledge" in knowledge payment is to make more people willing to share their knowledge accumulation and cognitive surplus through transaction means, and to achieve the optimal allocation of information through market rules and convenient internet dissemination. [11] it is not difficult to find that to explain the definition of knowledge payment, the key is to study the relationship between knowledge, content and information. the question of "what is knowledge" is called the " theaetetus problem" in western philosophy. the classic definition of knowledge put forward by plato in "theaetetus" is that "knowledge is a true belief that has been confirmed." most of the academic discussions so far have emphasized that knowledge should have truth, universality and verifiability under certain historical conditions. [12] but as giddens points out in the consequences of modernity, social practices are constantly examined and reformed in the light of incoming information about those very practices, thus constitutively altering their character. therefore, no knowledge under conditions of modernity is knowledge in the "old" sense, where "to know" is to be certain, [13] since knowledges’ characters would be altered in practices. that is to say, plato's traditional definition of knowledge has been challenged to a certain extent, and content and information have become social cognition to reexamine and transform social practice under the conditions of modernity. thus, they can also become knowledge of modernity. given all this, this paper argues that content payment for self-improvement rather than entertainment is also knowledge payment, and knowledge and content are a kind of information. that is to say, not only knowledge of various disciplines, such as psychology, economics, investment and financial management, ppt production, basic python, etc. are counted as knowledge payment; the purchase of suggestions of opinion leaders and kol is also counted as knowledge payment, such as " secretary mao says workplace skills" is a county-level retired cadre with 30 years of grass-roots leadership work experience. he currently summarizes practical experience and knowledge in the workplace through baidu's paid column to help young people in the workplace solve their doubts. therefore, knowledge payment is an internet economic model for purchasing information and acquiring knowledge for the purpose of self-improvement. compared with the traditional way of acquiring knowledge, it has three characteristics: first, for consumers, this consumption is “spacetime emptying”, as an online payment for knowledge and a social connection between buyers and content producers which breaks away from the fixed time and space constraints; secondly, the purpose of payment is to obtain information and knowledge to answer questions and improve oneself, rather than for entertainment purposes; furthermore, the concept of knowledge is different from the traditional definition, besides "confirmed true belief” also include the subjective personal opinions of content creators. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 24 3. how does knowledge anxiety lead to knowledge payment? according to the research data of 2022-2023 china knowledge payment industry research and consumer behavior analysis report, 62.2% of chinses knowledge consumers believe they have knowledge anxiety. [14] however, in theory, how does knowledge anxiety arise? more importantly, how does knowledge anxiety lead to knowledge payment? 3.1 origins of knowledge anxiety 3.1.1 anxious times in the traditional world, closed societies and defined boundaries provided order and a sense of meaning. people live what giddens calls a "day-to-day routine," guided by practical consciousness, and this routine is conducive to the maintenance of ontological security. [15] in modern society, people's daily life is also mostly routine, but compared with traditional society, modern society has more mobility and uncertainty due to globalization and other factors, which is what qing liu, a professor of philosophy at east china normal university, points out as “no local life is local anymore”-people's lives are increasingly affected by some uncontrollable factors; in traditional society, people are only affected by the things around them, and it is easy to put life in a submissive way. today, everyone's life encounters hundreds of variables, many of which come from very distant places. [16] moreover, while dealing with external uncertainties and risks, people also endure internal torture. the disintegration of local life destroys routines thus brings about the loss of ontological security; michael j. sandel reveals that modern society trumpets meritocracy that as long as individuals work hard, they will eventually succeed [17], which makes people believe in the prospect of success. unfortunately, as tocqueville pointed out, “while people are excited by the possibilities of success, they also suffer the torture of uncertainty.” [18] therefore, with the modernization process of the times, people are enjoying the infinite possibilities brought by democracy, equality and globalization; but at the same time, due to intensified risks, limited resources and fierce competition, they also suffer anxious mentality. freedom preaches the possibility of success, and people strive hard to demand that this age of freedom fulfill its promises. in this social context, people in modern society suffer from external and internal torment. though under a lot of inner pressure, they still have to keep working hard, because working harder and harder is the way out of the current predicament. the anxiety caused by this era is the macro background of knowledge anxiety. this is because, in many cases, knowledge has been alienated as a means and strategy to change the current situation and improve social status, which will be detailed illustrated in 3.1.2. 3.1.2 stepped expert system and knowledge cult (1) the penetration of knowledge productivity. with the development of knowledge economy, knowledge has gradually become a leading production factor. for example, breakthroughs in physics can promote the development of aerospace, and mathematics has benefited china's fifth generation business. but in fact, knowledge not only brings benefits at the macro level of the country and society, but also plays a role in daily life. the productivity of knowledge gradually penetrates from the macro to the micro. for example, learning how to negotiate, persuade, and express can help people perform better on campus and in the workplace, so let’s talk, a chinese debate program once became the most popular variety show. twenty days after the launch of the first paid subscription product in iget, a famous knowledge payment app, the revenue exceeded one million, making it a phenomenal subscription product. coincidentally, the productivity of enhancing workplace emotional intelligence, learning investment and financial management, understanding parenting methods, mastering academic paper reporting and ppt production and other related knowledge has gradually been recognized by the public. (2) knowledge cult bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 25 after people realize the productivity of knowledge, they begin to use knowledge as a strategy and means to get rid of the current predicament, expecting to obtain the stepping stone of class transition through knowledge. recently a report points out that consumers prefer knowledge-based payment products to solve practical problems, and users are willing to pay for professional content, providing opportunities for the development of knowledge-based payment platforms in vertical fields. [19] this reveals that chinese people hold the opinion that knowledge and education certifications could improve one’s social status, changing one’s destiny. in fact, this view has existed since ancient times, when people believed that "everything is inferior, only studying is high" and "the book has its own golden house". entering the era of knowledge economy, this phenomenon is further intensified after people realize the productivity of knowledge in daily life. no wonder that modern society has witnessed so many parents in china spent their savings in their children’s education, including piano classes and extracurricular tutoring. the chinese belief that knowledge could bring about a class leap, can be supported by an article, "all i can do for my child" – development of the chinese parental sacrifice for child's education scale [20], which shows that parents have willing sacrifice, including restructuring of daily routine, sacrifice of lifestyle and aspiration, as well as the shielding of worries from their children, let alone with the spent of money and efforts. the connection between knowledge and social status helps illustrate the phenomenon that in knowledge payment apps, in terms of users’ paid content preferences, “knowledge and experience which could improve working efficiency or income” enjoys the most recognized, accounting for 63.3%, followed by “professional advices on career/academic development”, accounting for 39.2%. [21] these statistics show that chinese believe in knowledge’s function to the point of knowledge cult that it helps solve difficulties and problems in real life, improving income and eventually their social status and living standard. (3) stepped expert system one of misembedding mechanics is expert system. but as described above, knowledge also plays an important role in daily life. therefore, according to the importance and availability of professional knowledge in daily life, the expert system discussed by giddens is actually stepped. the development of calculus and linear algebra is important for productivity at the macro level, but has little effect on the daily life of ordinary people. learning history and philosophy teaches people to self-examination and self-reflection, but the effect is not as immediate as investment and financial management. according to the theory of behavioral economics, the importance of discounting the future utility to today will be relatively reduced. in addition, some knowledge, although important and immediately beneficial, is difficult for ordinary people to obtain due to related factors such as confidentiality. it should also be noted that, because of the inherent contradiction between importance and availability, steps are fluid rather than fixed. specifically, importance is related to scarcity on the ground that valuable information or productive knowledge is often scarce. as guoming yu pointed out in his paper, “scarcity is the first quality of knowledge-based payment products. only scarcity is what the market pursues.” [22] therefore, there is a trade-off between importance (scarcity) and availability. important knowledge and information will be mined by the market and capital, thus increasing availability and decreasing scarcity. however, the primary purpose of people acquiring knowledge is to improve their competitiveness. when the knowledge acquired is no longer scarce, the competitiveness will naturally decline. rising availability tends to reduce the scarcity and importance of knowledge, thereby reducing the return on it. the most intuitive example is the devaluation of education. undergraduates used to be outstanding, but with the increase of undergraduate rate, the returns on its diplomas have declined, resulting in the devaluation of academic qualifications. people are forced to obtain postgraduate diplomas to be more competitive while seeking for a job. unfortunately, the more people go to graduate school, the further the scarcity and importance decreases. as the penetration of knowledge productivity mentioned above, the important and available part of the expertise that was once monopolized by experts will gradually become common sense. for example, on december 20, 2021, the psychological term gaslighting rushed to weibo's hot search, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 26 with more than 220 million topic readings and more than 30,000 discussions. in this context, both importance and availability are fluid. and, experts will continue to explore expertise, just as brands will innovate as more and more middle-class people can afford luxury goods; or, like developed countries constantly transferring old technologies to developing countries, they continue to study high-precision and cutting-edge technologies themselves. to put it simply, the knowledge reserves of the entire society and the threshold of public common sense continue to rise, and the stepped expert system will unceasingly flow and update due to the continuous availability of knowledge. in this context, the low-level expert system has become people's grasp and reliance on this complex world because of its availability and importance; it is like an entry-level luxury bag, because of its availability (compared to other relatively luxury goods) and importance, it has become the first choice for middle-class identification. acquiring knowledge has become an important tool for dealing with the real world and solving practical problems, so the anxiety about goals (improving social status, increasing income, etc.) has shifted to the thirst for tools, the knowledge. 3.2 why do people choose knowledge payments? 3.2.1 knowledge payment and stepped expert system as mentioned earlier, a stepped expert system can measure its productivity in terms of the importance and availability of knowledge in daily life. and knowledge payment can meet people's needs in these two dimensions. (1) trafficking anxiety: capital exaggerates importance. opening various official accounts, people can see all kinds of advertisements that promote knowledge-based paid products and sell anxiety. the advertisements will try their best to tell you some truths that sound wonderful, such as, “you can never save money to buy a house in beijing and shanghai, guangzhou and shenzhen. you must earn money!”; “learn financial management with me, and your annual income will exceed 500,000!”; “those who know python will not be too bad at work. catch up with your peers, take advantage of it now!”; flicking through the knowledge-based payment app is full of headlines like: “follow me for three months to get shell baby muscles”, “learn these ten tricks, the boss will see your face”……they will tell you that millions of people have followed the course, as if you were abandoned by the times if you didn't pay. for example, when meituan acquired mobike, there was an explosive article that went all over the circle of friends in wechat, called "mobike founder cashed out 1.5 billion: your peers are abandoning you." [23] this article has attracted many readers to feel ashamed, and they have forwarded it to encourage themselves. the article takes "abandoned by peers in silence" as the starting point, and uses hu's 1.5 billion to imply the binary opposition between rich and poor, which is undoubtedly deliberately arousing anxiety: “some people have earned an annual salary of one million, while some people are still robbing two yuan of red envelopes”, “everything changes so fast that if you don't react and follow up quickly, you risk being knocked to the ground by your peers”. capital keeps telling you: if you slack a little, you will be left behind. even if you stay where you are, your slow growth is a step backward. (2) emptying time-space: disembedding enhances availability. benchmarking the market and mining user needs have always been the characteristics of capital. but disembedding gives knowledge products the possibility of trading in a wider space and time, enabling cognitive surplus to be redistributed under infinite space and time conditions. as pointed out in 2.0, one of the important features of paid-for-knowledge products is disembedding. the internet enables social connections between knowledge producers and consumers to span fixed temporal and spatial connections, thereby enhancing the its availability. people can interact socially with just their mobile phones, and they only need to enter keywords in the search bar to browse their favorite online courses. a more intuitive example is paid q&a. for example, xing qing, a first-year graduate student at shanghai jiao tong university, started a class on zhihu live to share her successful experience. the first class, with 100 minutes of voice within 15 q&a, priced at 19.9 yuan, attracted nearly 3,000 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 27 people to pay to participate. [24] in traditional chinese culture, the "expert guides the way" has greatly improved the availability: people can buy advice from strangers without limitation of time and space. in conclusion, there are so much knowledge being both important and available, in the knowledge payment products, that it meets the dimensions of low-level stepped expert system. therefore, people choose knowledge products to deal with knowledge anxiety. 3.2.2 knowledge payment: easing the burden of solving problems by trusting experts knowledge payment is a good combination of symbolic tokens and expert system. the symbolic tokens that giddens mainly emphasizes are monetary mechanisms, that is, "payment" in knowledge payment; knowledge is the product of expert systems, and people pay for the knowledge based on their trust in experts. in the real world of ignorance and complexity, trust is a currency that eliminates uncertainty. just as marx pointed out that workers who have "nothing but freedom" obtain the means of life they need through their labor, consumers also trust the answers and methodologies given by experts, or more directly, such as paid questions and answers on weibo, to directly obtain answers to the complexities of the world. paying for knowledge reduces the need for people to think about the answers to their own questions and to gather and process further information, saving them brain power and meeting their need for cognitive closure. cognitive closure is to describe an individual’s motivation and desire to cope with ambiguity, which is “the desire to find a clear answer to a question no matter what kind of answer because any clear answer is preferable to confusion and uncertainty." [25] therefore, people with knowledge anxiety are prone to choose to pay for knowledge because they can get answers if they believe, relieving people's powerlessness and anxiety about the complex reality. 3.2.3 feasibility of knowledge payment (1) economic conditions: increase in national economic income in the first half of 2022, under the impact of the epidemic, the per capita disposable income of chinese residents was 18,463 yuan, a nominal increase of 4.7% over the same period of the previous year, and an actual increase of 3.0% after deducting price factors; the median per capita disposable income of national residents was 15,560 yuan, an increase of 4.5%, and the median was 84.3% of the mean. [26]in this context, iimedia research data center research shows that 34% of paying knowledge users aged 35+ spent 1,000-2,000 yuan and 24% spent 2,000-4,000 yuan in the past year. [27] (2) technical conditions: rise in china's internet penetration rate the 49th "statistical report on internet development in china" shows that as of december 2021, the number of chinese netizens reached 1.032 billion, the internet penetration rate reached 73.0%, and the per capita online time per week reached 28.5 hours. moreover, the gap between urban and rural internet access continues to narrow. the number of internet users in rural china has reached 284 million, and the internet penetration rate in rural areas is 57.6%. the elderly group has accelerated to integrate into the online society. as of december 2021, the number of elderly netizens aged 60 and above in china reached 119 million, and the internet penetration rate reached 43.2%. in addition, as of december 2021, the proportion of chinese netizens using mobile phones to access the internet reached 99.7%, and mobile phones are still the most important device when browsing the internet. [28] the portability of mobile phones provides technical support for the availability of paid knowledge, and people can freely choose the time and place to study online. in conclusion, because of its importance and availability, paid-for-knowledge products have become a low-level expert system that the public needs. when the economic and technical conditions are met, the people rely on the element of trust, the intermediary between consumers and producers, to directly obtain answers thus achieve the decryption of the complex world. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 28 4. the shortand long-term effects of knowledge payment on knowledge anxiety 4.1 the effect of temporary relief 4.1.1 a sense of knowing when theaetetus was asked by socrates what knowledge is, he replied that knowing something is inseparable from recognizing it with the senses, so that sensory activity is a constant part of cognitive activity, and therefore he concluded that "knowledge is perception ". although plato later rejected this definition and pointed out that knowledge are proven beliefs, he did not completely eliminate the fundamental role of the perception in the process of forming knowledge. by contrast, theaetetus’ definition of knowledge indicates that as the receiving end of knowledge, perception and a sense of knowing are essential parts for people to check whether they have acquired knowledge or not. [29] similarly, when people pay for knowledge and know something from those experts, the sense of knowing and acquisition dissipates the feeling of lack of knowledge. this kind of mentality is like the sense of owning luxury bags can bring an illusion of class promotion. “a sense of knowing” is a state of “possession” as opposed to powerlessness in a complex world with chaos, and this "possession" helps alleviate anxiety on the ground that people have knowledge cult. people feel that mastering new knowledge can solve real-world problems, thereby reducing emotional anxiety. 4.1.2 disembedding, leisure utilitarianism and self-touching as mentioned above, disembedding enhances the availability of stepped knowledge because of the infinitely extended space-time connection, which enables people to maximize the use of their time and space. specifically, the fragmented time and off-duty time that should be leisure, or a place that is not meant to study, has been given the possibility of learning and making progress. according to big data white paper of lychee micro-class, the pioneer of "paid knowledge" industry, 51.2% of users use lychee micro-class between 8:00-10:00 pm. in addition, 12.2% of users choose to use lychee micro-class on their way to work and 15.4% on their way from work. [30] these data fully prove that in the "fast-paced" life pattern, users seamlessly use their own fragmented and leisure timespace for self-improvement. giddens once introduced the concept of regionalization, which refers to the existence of some areas within or between places, which produce relatively fixed differentiation in time or (and) space, guiding people to carry out their own activities in a more familiar atmosphere. [31] however, in the process of paying for knowledge, which is the reproduction of social interaction, the regionalization of certain time-space has been updated and reconstructed. taking driving after work as an example, in the past, people might turn on the car music without thinking, listen to the news of road conditions, and complain about the traffic congestion. today, 27.6% of users have reused time-space for learning and self-improvement. in the process of anti-regionalization and confrontation with the routine life that they are familiar with, people feel a different self and self-motivation. people stop routine entertainment and relaxation to study. no matter how efficient they are in the car or at home after work, what they gain is a kind of "self-impression", a feeling that they are working hard, which can offset knowledge anxiety. if this kind of learning spirit persists for a long time, it will bring about the reversal of regionalization and reconstruct a new feature: fragmented time is used for learning. for example, many candidates in high school get used to memorizing english words while queuing for food. in conclusion, the sense of knowing, especially in fragmented time and leisure place, makes people self-motivated and feel they are a hardworking person. this feeling of effort makes people feel better: at least they are still trying to change. however, 2022-2023 china knowledge payment industry research and consumer behavior analysis report reveals that while 62.2% of chinses knowledge consumers believe they have knowledge anxiety, 80.1% of consumers will continue to buy paid-for-knowledge products. why do bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 29 people still fail to alleviate knowledge anxiety even though they continue to buy paid knowledge products? in another word, is the relief of knowledge anxiety by knowledge payment real or a temporary illusion? 4.2 knowledge payment reproduces knowledge anxiety in the long term 4.2.1 the returns on knowledge payment: answers only a harsh reality is that, as sandel exposes to meritocracy, success is often not just about hard work but also luck. to be successful in reality, knowledge is also only one of the sufficient and unnecessary conditions. more importantly, people need to learn to solve problems, not just absorb information and obtain answers only. zhou zhiqiang, a professor at the school of literature at nankai university, once offered courses related to marxism on "chalk.com". his purpose is not to "spread knowledge", but to activate a way of thinking. he hopes that what his course will bring is not the situation of contemporary society and the content of marxist theory, but the way and approach of marxism to see the world—which are dialectical, referring to constant transformation of meaning, contradictions, and idealistic impulses. however, few people are willing to pay for this kind of course. what everyone needs is "knowledge" with clear definition, guided direction and simple meaning, rather than the training of learning knowledge and the cultivation of acquisition ability. more than 10,000 netizens decided to give up after the online audition. in the audition class, some people left a message saying that this kind of course has no real stuff, because it is all analysis and interpretation of the problem, without providing a stable view on phenomena or a specific definition of mann's thought. [32] therefore, what people get more from paid knowledge is a sense of ownership and acquisition, rather than an ability of analysis that can really be used in daily life. people are not accustomed to paying for knowledge to develop the habit of thinking, but hope to directly solve the confusion by trusting experts spending money to buy customized answers. according to fromm, a german scholar, modern society has cut off the human relations, which permeated in traditional society, causing people fall into a state of loneliness and helplessness. in this great action or undertaking, thereby creating a strong sense of self-subjectivity, “this frees him from making decisions, from taking responsibility for his own final destiny, and from doubting what decisions should be made, and he does not need to question the meaning of life and what it is.” [33] in fact, this habit of directly buying customized answers, as mentioned in 3.2.2, helps consumers avoid reflection and questioning, and thus prevent the anxiety of finding answers in the vast sea of information and complex problems. but we need to realize that what is really consistently useful is the ability to analyze a problem, not a customized answer itself, which means knowledge payment products actually are overestimated in its functions. given all this, people seem to have learned a lot of fragmented knowledge, but because they have not internalized it, they cannot use them practically. people are still confused and restless, mired in anxiety. 4.2.2 stepped expert system: the reproduction of knowledge anxiety unfortunately, the returns of knowledge and effort are decreasing. as more and more people pay for knowledge, the relative scarcity of knowledge decreases. the contradiction between importance(scarcity) and availability leads to a change in knowledge payment products, from insightful guidelines to common sense, which means knowing, used to be a bonus, eventually becomes a necessity. when people pursue scarce knowledge to increase their competitiveness, this situation is only temporary. perhaps only opinion leaders and kol really gain benefits, in material way, because as experts they are in high-level expert systems and they could take advantage of the difference of decreasing scarcity. similarly, economics believes that because of the money multiplier effect and the time lag between money inflation, whoever gets the money first on the loan gets the benefit. therefore, people who are within the monetary system or high-level expert system could really obtain benefits. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 30 in this case, the real role and value of knowledge other than scarcity are ignored; instead, people have to continuously learn new scarce knowledge, from "living and learning" to "living and competing too old". people should stop alienating knowledge and realize that the joy of learning is not based on the scarcity of knowledge and the competitiveness it brings. however, paying for knowledge at least reflects people's expectations to improve the status quo, and to some extent, in the context of class solidification and class disparity, they are at a loss as to how to improve social position. payment itself has become an expedient measure to deal with the anxiety of the times. 4.2.3 fetishism in knowledge payments: intensifying knowledge cult as mentioned above, one of the causes of knowledge anxiety is the alienation of knowledge after people realize the penetration of knowledge productivity in daily life. however, knowledge payment will lead to further intensification of knowledge alienation. first, “the external economic incentives brought by paid knowledge can attract more users and experts in various fields to answer and share knowledge.” [34] the paid-for-knowledge industry has made a lot of money, and celebrities in various industries have obtained enviable income, which is a vivid portrayal of the transformation of cultural capital into economic capital. this kind of economic incentive will further exacerbate the alienation of knowledge. people view knowledge from a pragmatic point of view, so what can help them advance is good knowledge, otherwise it is useless knowledge. in order to get a promotion, they must keep up with the times, understand the latest developments, master the newest terms. once the gaslighting effect is on the hot search and becomes a well-known common sense, it cannot show its uniqueness, and thus loses its value. more importantly, all those who do not possess knowledge are being despised. [35] the calculation formulas and people who know the secrets of mars in a movie, the wandering earth, are saving mankind; the tv series "take dad to study abroad" proves how absurdity can be without the basic knowledge of children's education; "luo ji thinking" tells everyone that the way to survive is not to be brave and take risks, but to obey the order of knowledge; huawei's "genius boys" program has been repeatedly searched, allowing everyone to see how knowledge can be turned into a high salary of 2 million yuan a year; an exceptional famous photo of lei jun, qiangdong liu and other business giants, who worth hundreds of billions having a dinner together, tells everyone that knowledge can change their fate liu is the top student in the college entrance examination in suqian, and wang xing is from tsinghua university who was recommended for admission. these have further intensified people's worship of knowledge, believing that knowledge can change their own situation, lead the whole family to live a better life, and even save human beings and become heroes as the movie presents. as guy debord's critique of capitalism in society of the spectacle, the relation of reification has been further escalated from commodity fetishism to spectacle fetishism: "the social control of contemporary capitalism is no longer an external coercive force, but an establishment of cultural hegemony over identity, which here is embodied in the spectacle." [36] in the era of knowledge economy, this spectacle that is different from traditional capitalist society is the mutual relationship between high education and decent income, that is, people convert cultural capital into economic capital, and economic capital can buy cultural capital as an unimpeded currency. in modern china, although the class solidification is not as serious as that in the united states and other countries, the hope of transition is slim due to the pressure of competition, so people take the belief in "knowledge changes fate" as a bet: knowledge can change fate, but not necessarily oneself fate; but once someone slacks, he or she will inevitably be out and fail. therefore, paying for knowledge can give people a sense of gain and effort to relieve anxiety, but this resolution is only temporary. when people get answers directly through trust, problem-solving methodologies are not learned; and as availability increases, by contrast, the scarcity and importance decrease. thus, physical knowledge productivity is less than one might expect. in addition, the prevalence of knowledge payment will further exacerbate its alienation, contributing to the reproduction of knowledge anxiety. in this way, though people are anxious, they have no methods to really get rid of the status quo. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 31 5. conclusion knowledge is only a tool for solving problems and what behind the knowledge anxiety is a kind of anxious mentality about reality, including the desire of learning financing and investing knowledge to increase income, studying how to develop high emotional intelligence to get promoted, or how to pass various certificates during undergraduate studies. in other words, knowledge anxiety is the manifestation of reality anxiety. due to this kind of mentality, people prefer scarce knowledge to enhance their competitiveness. this paper illustrates that knowledge payment is not a passive object but also have an impact on knowledge anxiety. when people think that they are socially connected with the stepped expert system, the sense of gain and self-impression relieves anxiety on the surface, but buried under people's self-comfort is the contradiction between availability and scarcity. thus, people's expectations of increasing their competitiveness will eventually fail. people will be caught in the exhaustion of learning, unable to appreciate the fun of learning itself. however, ordinary chinese people have no other choices but to study hard, take the college entrance exam, and then get into college. there is at least a way to get a leg up into the gates of the elite, and everyone is following that route. whether or not it will actually work out, they don't know, but they have to try. the cult and alienation of knowledge is, to some extent, a strategy for people to cope with this harsh reality. people need to realize that for many users, taking the time to improve themselves may be the only way they can do. though, paying for knowledge cannot really alleviate anxiety is not within people's action expectations, giddens proposed the action "flow" diagram, the unintended consequence will reconstitute the unacknowledged condition of people's action. this reminds knowledge producers to improve the quality of paid knowledge content to help users truly reap the benefits, instead of being immersed in the short-term dividends that rely on selling anxiety to harvest leeks. regarded the contribution and shortcomings, this paper attempts to analyze the phenomenon of knowledge payment and knowledge anxiety in the perspective of disembedding theory of giddens, and propose the theoretical relationship between them. this paper also reveals a conception of stepped expert system, which could be considered as the interaction between disembedding theory and the knowledge payment reality. however, this article lacks interviews, and the presentation of knowledge anxiety is not vivid enough. in the next stage, the author will try to use the payment of knowledge as an example to analyze “techniques of the self” as michel foucault pointed out, and illustrates the relationship between power, knowledge, and the self in current china, where education becomes a stepping stone to class transition. and, how term production and discourse practice construct the identity of knowledgepaying user groups. references [1] anthony giddens, the consequences of modernity[m]. standford university press, 1990, p20. [2] information on: 2022-2023 china knowledge payment industry research and consumer behavior analysis report. https://www.iimedia.cn/c400/86348.html. [3] guoming yu, why is knowledge payment so popular? [j]. shanghai journalism review,2017(07):61-63. doi: 10.16057/j.cnki.31-1171/g2.2017.07.010. [4] xiaowei ding, xueying wang, shuping gao, knowledge payment: conceptual implications, reasons for prosperity and real crisis[j]. contemporary communication,2018(02):29-32. [5] chunhui luan, knowledge payment bubble and its influence [j]. china newspaper industry, 2017(6): 25-27. [6] jing bao, jie qiu, content, platform, social networking, and service: four aspects of the sustainable development of online knowledge payment [j]. publishing journal,2019,27(02):65-70.doi:10. 13363/j. publishingjournal. 2019.02.012. [7] anthony giddens, the consequences of modernity[m]. standford university press, 1990, p21-22. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 32 [8] anthony giddens, the consequences of modernity[m]. standford university press, 1990, p21-22. [9] jinghong xu, xuemei cheng, shiming hu, current situation, problems and trends of knowledge payment development[j]. editorial friend,2018(05):13-16.doi:10.13786/j.cnki.cn14-1066/g2. 2018.5. 002. [10] xiaowei ding, xueying wang, shuping gao, knowledge payment: conceptual implications, reasons for prosperity and real crisis[j]. contemporary communication,2018(02):29-32. [11] jinghong xu, xuemei cheng, shiming hu, current situation, problems and trends of knowledge payment development[j]. editorial friend,2018(05):13-16.doi:10.13786/j.cnki.cn14-1066/g2. 2018.5. 002. [12] yunbo zhang, “perception” and “to be”: two elements of plato’s knowledge theory--case study of theaetetus[j]. journal of north university of china (social science edition),2020,36(06):130-135. [13] anthony giddens, the consequences of modernity[m]. standford university press, 1990, p38-40. [14] information on: 2022-2023 china knowledge payment industry research and consumer behavior analysis report. https://www.iimedia.cn/c400/86348.html. [15] shanhua yang, lizhong xie, western sociological theory ⅱ[m]. peking university press, 2006, p95-96. [16] information on: https://m. igetget.com/ share/course/ pay/detail?id= mlea1baqn7wker bsyev8l9 ogkryvyw. [17] michel sandel, the tyranny of merit: can we find the common good? [m]. citic press group, 2021, p18-21. [18] alexis de tocqueville, democracy in america[m]. yilin press,2019, p224-225. [19] information on: 2022-2023 china knowledge payment industry research and consumer behavior analysis report. https://www.iimedia.cn/c400/86348.html. [20] janet t.y. leung daniel t.l. shek. "all i can do for my child" development of the chinese parental sacrifice for child's education scale[j]. international journal on disability and human development: ijdhd, 2011. [21] jinghong xu, xuemei cheng, shiming hu, current situation, problems and trends of knowledge payment development[j]. editorial friend,2018(05):13-16.doi:10.13786/j.cnki.cn14-1066/g2. 2018. 5. 002. [22] guoming yu, why is knowledge payment so popular? [j]. shanghai journalism review,2017(07):61-63. doi:10.16057/j.cnki.31-1171/g2.2017.07.010. [23] information on: https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1597137756222105574&wfr=spider&for=pc. [24] information on: https://www.jfdaily.com/news/detail?id=86738. [25] kruglanski, a. w. lay epistemics and human knowledge: cognitive and motivational bases [j]. choice reviews online,1990,27(07). [26] information on: http://www.stats.gov.cn/xxgk/sjfb/zxfb2020/202207/t20220715_886450.html. [27] information on: 2022china paid knowledge industry report. https://www.iimedia.cn/c400/85595.html. [28] information on: http://www.100ec.cn/home/detail--6608634.html. [29] yunbo zhang, “perception” and “to be”: two elements of plato’s knowledge theory--case study of theaetetus [j]. journal of north university of china (social science edition),2020,36(06):130-135. [30] information on: http://www.360doc.com/content/17/0720/23/36536556_672947451.shtml. [31] shanhua yang, lizhong xie, western sociological theory ⅱ[m]. peking university press, 2006, p100101. [32] zhiqiang zhou, knowledge payment: the desire for embracing “big other” [j]. exploration and free views, 2019 (07):8-11. [33] erich fromm, escape from freedom[m]. harbin: the north literature and art press, 1987, p96. [34] janet t.y. leung daniel t.l. shek. "all i can do for my child" development of the chinese parental sacrifice for child's education scale[j]. international journal on disability and human development: ijdhd, 2011. [35] zhiqiang zhou, knowledge payment: the desire for embracing “big other” [j]. exploration and free views, 2019(07):8-11. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 33 [36] guy debord, the society of spectacle[m]. nanjing university press, 2017, p12. [37] shanhua yang, lizhong xie, western sociological theory ⅱ[m]. peking university press, 2006, p95. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 222 feminist perspective on housewife causes and policy protection siran zhang* college of arts and sciences, ohio state university, columbus, oh 43210, united states *corresponding author: zhang.13586@buckeyemail.osu.edu abstract. feminism is preoccupied with the structural inequalities of all women, particularly housewives. this essay will focus on the causes of housewives and policy protection in an effort to improve the status of gender discrimination. a substantial body of evidence and theory reveals that housewives are disadvantaged in economic, social, and the majority of other power structures, as well as in patriarchal partnerships in general. by monitoring and evaluating the development and predicament of housewives, this article will learn the history of policy protection behind housewives and the structure of marriage they live in, as well as the policy contradiction matching this history. consequently, this paper argues that this policy contradiction is essentially an inequality in the perception of housewives' careers that develops as a result of discrimination against women. as a result, the concept of public policy design must be revised and the policy reconstructed from the standpoint of the policy support system for housewives' career development. keywords: housewife; feminism; protection policy; policy contradiction. 1. introduction in countries across the globe, housewives have long been regarded as a vulnerable demographic. with the advent of feminism worldwide, public policy researchers, notably feminist public policy scholars, have given this group a considerable deal of consideration. diverse academics have performed in-depth research on policy protection for housewives from a variety of scholarly viewpoints. several nations in japan, the united states, and northern europe have issued and implemented policy protection in practice, including employment protection, tax incentives, and political engagement, in accordance with their respective national circumstances. these research endeavors and national norms have somewhat relieved the hardships experienced by housewives, but in fact, they do not resolve the inequity issues they face. sorting out the causes of the inequality dilemma of housewives and examining policy protection practices in several countries, this paper reconceptualizes the group of housewives and their occupational attributes from the feminist and constructivist perspectives, considers the constructive differences between housewife and housewife and reconceptualizes the contradictions in the design and implementation of the policy protection system for housewives. on this basis, we suggest the construction of a policy support framework for the professional growth of housewives. 2. many inequalities faced by housewives and the causes neither housewife nor the more contemporary term housewife can conceal the limited space in which housewives operate: within the family, a housewife is a married woman whose primary workspace is domestic, who is unpaid for domestic work and care of the children in the household, and who typically has no other job. it is possible to identify the intersections of economic, gender, and institutional structures that disadvantage housewives in intersectional inequality situations [1]. 2.1 housewives as unpaid workers who lack enough legal protection first, from an economic standpoint, housewives are in an exploitative situation. although housewives are frequently characterized as lazy individuals who perform only unskilled tasks, their condition is more accurately described as "unpaid laborers." according to chizuko ueno, if the entire labor area is divided between the market and the family, the market will dominate [2]. despite the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 223 fact that the family is always a private area in the professional sense, it is not a fixed unit that has no interaction with the outside world. the situation of proletariat work paying for labor in the market and the situation of the housewife's labor in the domestic sphere are fundamentally identical, with the exception that the housewife is in the mythologized private market of the home. the housewife performs a substantial amount of unpaid labor and assumes reproductive risks in the domestic sphere, yet she receives no compensation for her exploited labor. because the domestic worker is divorced not only from the means of production but also from the means of exchange, she is materially dependent on the redistribution of the wage between her and her husband without the benefit of a contract other than the general contract of marriage in civil law [3]. thus, when women enter the household as a unit for the reproduction of capital according to the traditional gender binary gender division, in a domestic position with no contractual guarantees and no public domain policy action, their labor is not formal labor. domestic and care work has been excluded from socialized labor and is not protected by law or public sector policy for a very long time. even in circumstances where rules safeguard financial compensation, it is impossible to compare the wages of domestic employees who have entered the legal employment system to those of housewives. 2.2 housewives as persecuted by gender from inside and outside the family in addition to economic injustice, housewives also face gender persecution. in the home, which is considered the private sphere (as opposed to the public marketplace), domestic violence and rap culture frequently occur. who estimates that approximately one-third (30%) of women globally have experienced intimate partner abuse or non-partner sexual violence at some point in their lifetime [4]. furthermore, the majority of economically dependent housewives are in a position of power vulnerability and cannot fight psychological and physical marital rape. the national coalition against domestic violence (ncadv) estimates that between 10 and 14 percent of married women are raped by an intimate partner [5]. the aforementioned figures demonstrate the economic and gender-based exploitation of housewives. in addition, reporting and defining marital rape is difficult since the home has long been considered a private sector and because women are frequently affected by traditional cultural ideas that compel them to be obedient. 2.3 housewives with limited access to forms of protection in addition, the current legislation and enforcement of protection for housewives are insufficient to defend the rights of housewives properly. the implementation of this strategy in china might be improved. the compensation received by housewives pales in comparison to the wages of domestic workers joining the job market and their means of subsistence. in a few cases, including one decided by the fangshan district people's court, a housewife was paid 50,000 yuan in divorce compensation. in contrast, the average domestic helper pay in china is 41,444, which equates to 20 per hour [6]. this article discusses how public policy affects disadvantaged communities. in recent years, with the advent of the second wave of feminism, "personal is political" has become a general motto for feminists, who have centered their attention on the study and protection of housewives, particularly those who are subject to intersectional exploitation. this article focuses on the various public initiatives that protect vulnerable communities. it covers the content, goal, and policy function ties of policy protection to reduce or alter the institutional vulnerability of disadvantaged groups. for a very long time, researchers of public policy have viewed housewives as a marginalized, oppressed group. in addition, at the policy and institutional levels, policy scholars have studied housewives more from the perspective of how to do an excellent job of policy protection, ignoring to a certain extent the existence of housewives as a necessary occupation in modern society rather than as a disadvantaged group. with the advent of industrial capitalism, ignorance developed, and the general work process was separated into two distinct units: the domestic unit and the industrial unit. this division in the labor process led to a division of the labor force, mostly along gender lines: women in the household and men in the industry. the latter is the production unit of capitalism, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 224 whereas the former is the reproduction unit of capital. domestic work realizes the value of selling labor while staying outside the application of the law of value as privatized labor. in other words, it is unrelated to capital yet directly contributes to the creation of commodity labor [3]. consequently, domestic labor is essential, as is the worker who does domestic labor, which is typically female by default. this thesis will begin by evaluating the causes of housewives as well as the disparities that arise from those causes. these disparities in this occupation's perspective arose due to discrimination against women. on this basis, it is advocated that the idea of public policy design must be modified to emphasize the policy support system for the professional growth of housewives and the development of a new professional support framework. 3. the policy protection for housewives modified to reflect the designation of this occupational group 3.1 policy safeguards for job equity and paradox modern urbanization and industrialization brought about a shift in the social and familial structure, which led to the emergence of housewives. in contrast, population reproduction, family, and housework require someone to pay for related labor, and more women must return to the home. nonetheless, because this domestic labor does not directly create revenue, it is discriminated against by males who earn a living in society. therefore, married women who perform unpaid domestic labor are exploited by the situation's benefactors, their husbands [7]. long-term feminists tended to advocate for female independence, believing that the lack of economic independence of housewives led to a lack of personal freedom, isolation from socialized mass production and public life, and even a crisis of divorce and infidelity. this portion of academics would argue that economic independence is a precondition for women's independence and that women must obtain work. long ago, women were caught between the necessity for independent employment and the requirement to pay more for household labor than males in terms of policy protection, i.e. rules that protect women's and equitable employment. to assure fairer employment treatment for women, for instance, the state must tighten market limits. the protection of women's job rights and interests has been greatly increased to prevent fresh instances of discrimination, yet this might lead to policy contradictions. for instance, china presently prohibits employers from discriminating against women based on their gender, imposing maternity restrictions on women, or terminating pregnant employees. the state intends to align itself with its goals by tightening policies and regulations and increasing market limitations so that market units (such as businesses) can also encourage women's employment. however, corporations whose primary objective is to pursue the economic rewards of the current system will select their personnel so as to maximize labor efficiency. the most efficient workforce model is built on patriarchy, ableism, and capitalism, that is, a largely healthy male population of young adults, while specifically excluding women who are likely to be burdened with home tasks and care for young and elderly family members. as a result, the majority of corporations and businesses will adopt tacitly sexist recruitment practices. on the weibo account @employmentsexdiscriminationpantry, for instance, there are several submissions linked to employment sex discrimination, with "this position is restricted to males" and "men first" as the prerequisite conditions. in addition, the neglect of women's unpaid chores may result in government measures that give women with market incentives to work. in addition, the policy trend increases women's time burden [8]. in this situation, businesses may face a complex dilemma: if they do not implement policies to protect women, women's employment rights will be compromised; on the other hand, the more they strengthen policies to protect women, the more likely it is that employers will use various excuses to avoid hiring women. for instance, the establishment of maternity insurance coverage will balance the load of women's maternity costs on employers. however, corporations will remain the primary contributors. moreover, various hidden or incidental expenses will be connected with women's maternity, such as reduced work due to women caring for children, disruptions, and a lack of job bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 225 continuity due to maternity leave. the costs will be primarily borne by businesses and pregnant women. the costs are borne mostly between the employer and the pregnant employee. 3.2 reconceptualization of the housewives' occupation and analysis of the policy protection social perspectives have evolved. on the one hand, society acknowledges that caring and domestic duties such as cleaning, cooking, and child care are valued as reproductive labor. other feminist scholars would underline that housekeeping is labor and that women contribute time, physical power, and energy at home, despite the intensification of childcare responsibilities. domestic labor is not essentially distinct from socialized types of domestic labor that exist in the commodities sector, despite being frequently mistreated as worthless. the sole distinction is that the market economy compensates laundry, restaurant, and nursery workers but not housewives [9]. in some nations, laws and other measures protect homemaking as a career. in an increasing number of nations, new technical tools and public policies are employed to restructure traditional family and societal institutions. 3.2.1 exploration of the housewife system in japan the japanese housewife system has a long history, dating back to the national policy of giving tax breaks to male employees whose spouses are full-time housewives, the establishment of a basic pension system for housewives, and the establishment of a lifetime employment system in the corporate system to guarantee a stable family income. this arrangement discourages housewives from participating in market work. according to the survey, japanese housewives are anxious that their income would surpass the support level (1,300,000 yen), so requiring them to pay additional social insurance premiums and lowering the amount of time they spend working outside the home [10]. studies have shown that the emergence of housewives in japan is intimately tied to the country's post-world war ii economic growth and the rise of the middle class [11]. the growth of the middle class has contributed to the popularity of housewives in japan. for example, the 1963 national white paper on the people's livelihoods shows that the popularity of housewives has reached an equalized level among japanese households of all incomes [11]. the widespread acceptance of housewives is an essential indicator of the birth of the contemporary housewife [11]. moreover, after japan's industrialization, the contemporary japanese urban lifestyle is particularly conducive to the prevalence of full-time housewifery, which is more likely to exist with the higher income level of the husband. international studies show that japanese women spend considerable time on housework because it is considered a "service of love" rather than labor [12]. however, when women return home as housewives, they rely solely on men for their children's education and their families' upbringing; they are forced to rely on men to provide for their families and educate their children. thus, this leads to a dilemma for both men and women, as men do not wish to return home after work but rather seek solace in a bar (it is evident that many japanese men do not wish to return home after work but rather seek solace in a bar). women also suffer from the expectations and demands of society as a whole as housewives. nowadays, many japanese youngsters do not even wish to get married. the japanese housewife model has not yet proven itself successful in every way. in the present day, japanese policies are also undergoing transformations, such as fostering flexible employment for women after marriage and dividing family duties between men and women. there is also a "de-housewifeization" tendency. however, public policies do not strongly support these reform measures, including policies advocating flexible employment for women after marriage, which give housewives less flexibility for flexible employment outside the home due to differences in employment time limits and tax levies on men, and the housewife pension policy. japan has emerged as one of the countries with the largest gender disparity among high-income nations, with the world economic forum's 2022 global gender gap report indicating that japan ranks 116th in the global gender gap, at the bottom of both the east asia and pacific area and the g7 nations. the survey indicates that japanese women have low involvement rates in politics and the economy [13]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 226 3.2.2 exploration throughout the united states and other nations diverse countries in europe and the united states employ vastly different strategies. for instance, the united states promotes female employment, and there are numerous female vice presidents, chief executive officers, and other professional women. the market-driven strategy addresses the reproduction of this segment of women. for example, a white middle-class woman may hire a person of color from the working class to care for her family, whereas women of color may be forced to hire their moms or even more marginal illegal immigrants to care for them. as a nation of immigrants, the united states intersectionality differs considerably from place to region. diverse classes and ethnicities acquire childcare services on the market for childcare, cascading reproductive labor downward to meet caring shortfalls. as a result, each woman must pay an additional amount to support her children. in addition, this unbalanced distribution disproportionately impacts women with lower socioeconomic positions. they have higher morbidity among family members and less access to social services that help reduce the burden of care because they have less income to purchase care from the market and tend to have more children [14]. even nations like the philippines, where filipino domestic workers are the backbone of the economy, exploit third-world nations. this "global chain of care" has also contributed to the global reproductive crisis's spread. 3.2.3 nordic countries model according to the world economic forum's 2022 global gender gap report, the nordic countries, led by iceland, are the world leaders in gender equality out of 146 countries. iceland has been the most gender-equal country in the world for 13 consecutive years, while fellow nordic countries finland, norway, and sweden are the second, third, and fifth-ranked countries for gender equality [15]. women and the nordic countries have a tight relationship. the state assists women during pregnancy, childbirth, and parenting by providing different material advantages and public services, as well as low-cost, high-quality childcare services. the nordic countries have the greatest rate of female political participation in the world, which is another component of the tight relationship. even finland elected its youngest "post-1980s" female prime minister in 2019, who leads a cabinet with a majority of women. due to a long-standing commitment to gender equality, nordic women are at the heart of social life, and their fertility rate is greater than the european average. iceland, norway, and sweden have implemented standard parental leave, allowing parents to determine the length of their leave within the legislative limit. paid parental leave for mothers is also greater than 11 months, while fathers receive a quota-based leave [16]. if one member of the family takes half of the leave, the state will provide an additional payment for gender equality. according to a quantitative study by evertsson and duvander, in sweden, parental leave does not significantly affect women's advancement possibilities or salaries. moreover, if women return to work within a maximum of 15 months after having a baby, their professional prestige is expected to grow by at least 10 percent. this approach is extremely effective in improving female childcare motivation and gender equality in nordic employment [17]. the circumstance outlined above reduces social discrimination towards pregnant women. 4. policy support system for housewife career advancement: an exploratory study in order to overcome the conventional feminist thinking of disadvantaged groups and to reconceive the housewife profession, it is necessary to further refine the housewife profession into multiple stages where people of different genders can enter the profession at different stages. men can, like in the nordic model, become housewives at a certain age. second, the specific qualities of this profession should be evaluated, and a number of state welfare measures should be devised to encourage employment in this field. legislation is also required for the protection of these policies. to completely comprehend the features of the housewife's career and its needs for professional skills at various phases, differences, and time duration, and to stimulate the diversification of other bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 227 occupations by offering chances for lifelong learning. policy support for the coexistence of full-time and part-time occupations to compensate for the difficulty of attaining a market-level income in the housewife's sole occupation and successfully increase its labor worth. by maximizing the space provided by information and digital technologies for the career development of housewives, we effectively increase the participation rate of housewives in many types of work, broaden their employment options, and encourage housewife entrepreneurship, thereby significantly expanding the employment scale of housewives with low levels of education. in china, the digital economy has created 57 million female jobs in digital trade, e-commerce, live streaming, and more, according to a statistic. more housewives have realized lucrative economic rewards, improved family life, and increased their sense of accomplishment and access. in the event that there are still several misconceptions about the job of a housewife, such as the assumption that it should be performed only by women or that it does not immediately generate cash, these prejudices should be dispelled. it does not generate value and merely necessitates high professional standards emphasizing lifelong learning, not holding two jobs simultaneously, not supporting the coexistence of full-time and part-time employment, and more. the path towards the professionalization and rationalization of housewives is still somewhat lengthy. numerous nations have conducted investigations tailored to their own circumstances. to encourage improved human reproduction and the sustainable development of society, it is worthwhile to examine them in depth and derive effective strategies to promote them. 5. conclusion feminism is concerned with the nature of inequality and the public policy decisions that result from it. in order to make better public policy decisions in response to the international challenge of housewives' inequality, feminist public policy experts must have a thorough understanding of the nature of this inequality dilemma. this article reconstructs the group of housewives and their vocational characteristics from feminist and constructivist viewpoints. it acknowledges the ambiguities inherent in the protection of housewives in a new latitude. on this basis, this paper proposes supporting the legalization of housewives' occupations through policy, implementing lifelong learning systems to promote the realization of housewives' multiple occupations, and breaking the temporal and spatial limitations of housewives' employment through information and digital technologies. the article also wants to use this investigation as an opportunity to expedite the resolution of the housewives' inequality challenge. references [1] kimberle crenshaw. demarginalizing the intersection of race and sex: a black feminist critique of antidiscrimination doctrine, feminist theory and antiracist politics. university of chicago legal forum, vol. 1989, article 8. retrieved on january 1, 2023. retrieved from http://chicagounbound.uchicago.edu/uclf/vol1989/iss1/8 [2] ito, setsu. chizuko ueno, patriarchy and capitalism: the horizon of marxist feminism. economic review, hitotsubashi university. 1992, 43(1): 87-89. [3] seccombe, w. the housewife and her labour under capitalism (2nd ed.). img international marxist group, 1968. [4] eri. china domestic helper wage. salaryexpert. december 30, 2022. retrieved on january 1, 2023, retrieved from https://www.salaryexpert.com/salary/job/domestic-helper/china [5] national coalition against domestic violence. national coalition against domestic violence. national domestic violence hotline. december 30, 2022. retrieved on january 1, 2023, retrieved from https://www.thehotline.org/ [6] china news, full time wife gets 50000 household compensation after divorce, and the presiding judge responds. february 22, 2021. retrieved on january 1, 2023, retrieved from https://www.jiemian.com/article/5711267.html bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 228 [7] delphy, c. the main enemy : a materialist analysis of women's oppression (1st ed.). women's research and resources centre publications london, 1975. [8] beneria, l., berik, g., & floro, m.gender, development and globalization: economics as if all people mattered (2nd ed.). routledge, 2015. retrieved on january 1, 2023. retrieved from https://www.routledge.com/gender-development-and-globalization-economics-as-if-all-peoplemattered/beneria-berik-floro/p/book/9780415537490 [9] molyneux, m. beyond the domestic labour debate. new left review, 1979, 23(1). retrieved on january 1, 2023. retrieved from https://newleftreview.org/issues/i116/articles/maxine-molyneux-beyond-thedomestic-labour-debate [10] wangyi news. since october, new regulations have been issued, making it more difficult for housewives to work in japan. october 2, 2022. retrieved on january 1, 2023, retrieved from https://www.163.com/dy/article/himn8hc405188djm.html [11] kaku, s. contemporary patriarchy and the housewife in japan. 5th ed. brill, 2013: 99-134. [12] fuess, h. patriarchy in east asia: a comparative sociology of gender. journal of family history, 2014, 39(4): 447–449. [13] ocha services. global gender gap report 2020. reliefweb. december 20, 2019, retrieved on january 1, 2023. retrieved from https://reliefweb.int/report/world/global-gender-gap-report2020?gclid=cj0kcqiansqdbhcgarisaayjyjrejx8tvyb1c0r1zg7d_unuqj1wi7cvpm57dgysk5ax9w9e54fh54aaqdnealw_wcb [14] razavi, s. the political and social economy of care in a development context. gender and development programme paper, 2007, 50(3). [15] wef: global gender gap report 2022. world economic forum, 13 july 2022, retrieved on january 1, 2023. retrieved from https://www.weforum.org/reports/global-gender-gap-report-2022. [16] ellingsæter, a. l. scandinavian welfare states and gender (de) segregation: recent trends and processes. economic and industrial democracy, 2012, 34(3). 6 [17] evertsson, m., & zofie, a. parental leave—possibility or trap? does family leave length effect swedish women's labour market opportunities . 3rd ed. oxford university press, 2008: 435-450. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 256 the analysis of the differences between on-screen portrayals and realistic characters of autism spectrum disorder take the example of the good doctor in the u.s. xuan zhang* university of glasgow, glasgow, the united kingdom *corresponding author: 2740551z@student.gla.ac.uk abstract. autism spectrum disorder (asd) is a prevalent mental disease, but most people do not have enough interaction with individuals on the autism spectrum; they may learn about it through other resources like movies and television shows. therefore, it is essential to ensure the veracity of asd character portrayals on screen. many previous researchers have analyzed the details of the representation of asd in popular culture, but academic articles focusing only on a particular tv series are scarce. thus, this research aims to analyze the differences between on-screen portrayals and realistic characters of asd from the case study of the good doctor, which is popular in many countries. this study first records the specifics of asd portrayals in this television series, then compares them to the dsm-5 criteria for asd, determines whether these depictions can influence people's understanding, and concludes with suggestions for the depiction of asd characters in film and tv. the results show that in the good doctor, asd characters frequently tend to be highlighted savant skills and simultaneously represent the four symptoms of the second diagnostic criteria for asd in dsm-5; besides, specific plot strands like unfortunate experiences tend to be set up. therefore, to solve these problems, autistic characters can be included in some long-running and popular tv series to influence the public's views sustainably. more incidental asd characters could also be encouraged to appear on screen to provide various characteristics of asd. besides, competent educators can also assist people in viewing these dramas in educational settings. keywords: autism spectrum disorder (asd), on-screen portrayal, savant skill, symptom. 1. introduction autism spectrum disorder (asd) is a mental disorder characterized by difficulty in social communication and interaction, repetitive behavior and movement, and atypical sensory responsiveness [1]. early in 2012, the centers for disease control and prevention released research predicting that in the united states, 1 out of every 88 children had been diagnosed with asd, an increase from the 1960s rate of 1 in 2500 children being affected [2, 3]. although asd is regarded as a common psychiatric disorder, the majority of people may not have substantial or direct interaction with people on the autism spectrum; thus, they need to gain knowledge from other sources, such as movies and tv series. as elements of popular culture, films and television shows provide depictions of significant themes that assist individuals in cultivating their specific tastes and forming attitudes and beliefs about particular topics [2]. moreover, by reaching a much larger audience than academic papers, movies and television series can better spread asd knowledge and messages [4]. consequently, popular culture is considered a significant source of knowledge regarding mental disease for the general public, which may increase public awareness and understanding of asd. according to an annotation published in the lancet in 1936, psychiatry is now a tool in audio films that may not only entertain those who are mentally afflicted but also educate those not already familiar with the field [5]. however, the on-screen representations of asd in popular culture are not accurate to some extent, leading to a heated discussion in the asd research community, among people on the spectrum, and other stakeholders [6]. the inaccurate portrayals of asd in film and television productions might mislead people's understanding of this mental condition, distorting their views of the real characters of asd. for example, most autistic people on-screen are shown as "crazy", "aloof", or "isolated", and this framework suggests that asd can only be comprehended through a negative interpretation [7]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 257 by contrast, when inaccurate representations of asd in film and tv series are corrected, public perception may become more prosperous and diverse, thus reducing or even eliminating stereotypes about asd. in this case, people with asd, or all with mental illness, might be free from prejudice and discrimination in work and life. this field has met with great success in analyzing the wrong ways used to represent asd characters in films and tv series and the stereotypes that can lead to the general public. still, academic articles focusing only on a particular tv series are scarce. the good doctor has been famous in the last five years in many countries. the leading role, shaun murphy, a young autistic savant surgical resident working in the fictional san jose st. bonaventure hospital, offers a glimpse into the challenges of work and the daily life of this autistic surgeon. therefore, this research will focus on this series in the u.s, recording and analyzing the details of on-screen portrayals of asd— then comparing them with realistic characters, trying to find out if these differences will shape people's understanding positively or negatively. 2. background information much previous research has focused on the on-screen portrayal of people with asd. for instance, poe and moseley claim that most autism-themed films and tv dramas adhere to "the autistic formula", which means a narrative structure that follows the development of characters with asd, screenwriters consistently stereotype asd, employing the same familiar tropes and limiting individual agency among these characters [8]. it is also indicated by poe & moseley that there is a raised fascination with asd among material creators, as well as an increasing trend of presenting persons of color with asd, like max braverman in parenthood, sheldon cooper in the big bang theory, and "crazy eyes" in orange is the new black [8]. besides, the predominance of stereotypes in practically every representation of neurodiverse people in current movies. the popular savant stereotype in superhero stories adds to incorrect views about people with autism [9]. studies on cinema and television depictions of asd characters confirm the prejudice that genius abilities are overrepresented [6]. consequently, the bombardment of asd-related information from various movies and tv dramas can be perplexing if people cannot sift through, blend, or distinguish correct information from false one [9]. thus a more significant, more diverse number of asd characters can be included in the popular culture for portrayals of asd on the screen to lead to meaningful significance in enhancing public knowledge about this mental disorder [5]. this research hypothesizes that, even though there might be some differences between the on-screen portrayal of asd in the good doctor with the actual characters, it may also positively affect people's understanding of asd populations. according to a clinical definition, autism spectrum disorder is indicated by delayed or aberrant verbal and nonverbal communication, compulsive habits, self-harm, social self-alienation, and a preference for quiet environments [2]. numerous studies have revealed an alarming lack of acceptance of people with asd. for example, it has been commonly noted that caretakers of individuals with asd endure stigma from society [10]. asd students are also particularly vulnerable to bullying, which shows that society may have prejudices against asd groups [11]. individuals with asd raised worries about prejudice, intolerance, and misconception of the condition, and they contend that popular culture stereotypes their condition without giving them a platform to express themselves [2]. however, producers of popular culture have not done much to satisfy the growing interest in asd of the public; instead, to generate drama and attention, they have satisfied society's appetite in regulated doses by inserting people with asd into supporting parts [2]. for instance, many examples depict feelings of pity and humiliation, like juli's uncle in flipped. the representation of asd varies in different films and tv series, but these portrayals have created certain societal stereotypes. the models of asd family dynamics were investigated by allen (2017) through the lens of three films. findings showed that mothers' conversations revealed that harmful coping methods seemed to be caused by having a child with autism. these depictions of asd in the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 258 films give the impression that having a child with asd is terrible for a mother; consequently, this depiction supports outmoded messaging about mothers of asd children while spreading false information about asd family dynamics [12, 13]. some portrayals may also severely mislead people's perceptions. the film molly depicts experimental brain surgery that temporarily "heals" molly's autism. regardless of clinical accuracy, such depictions cannot promote comprehension or contribute to positive social attitudes [5]. 3. analysis of the asd images in the good doctor although autism spectrum disorder can manifest in various ways, each with its own features and behaviors [14], the good doctor mainly tends to portray autistic characters into two traits and set up some specific plots for them. firstly, characters with asd frequently tend to be highlighted savant or genuine-level skills, typically technical abilities such as surgical and mathematics skills. shaun murphy had a unique mind and a keen interest in medical science when he was just a kid. he was extraordinary and capable of living independently and managing his own affairs. moreover, he has almost perfect recall and spatial intelligence; the ways he views and analyses things are remarkable, and he shows genius-level skills in surgery after growing up. when hired as a surgeon by the president of san jose st. bonaventure hospital, shaun murphy was questioned by some doctors as a result of his lack of "common politeness", which might cause him to come across as rude and insensitive at times. however, because of his excellent surgical skills, the other doctors try to tolerate and interact with him even though he has a lousy manner and is apathetic to his colleagues. for example, he does not respond to others when thinking about something in his own mind, avoids eye contact, and becomes quite irritated and anxious when being asked questions by others repeatedly. therefore, savant skills are represented in the good doctor might because shaun murphy needs to use these remarkable skills to prove personal value in his career and remove any doubt in his colleagues or patients about his workabilities, as well as makeup for his significant defects in social communication. as a result, the audience may tend to ignore shaun's deficiencies in other fields. the producers may decide to include these savant skills to advance the plot, boost entertainment, and improve ratings. secondly, characters with asd in the good doctor simultaneously represent the four symptoms of the second diagnostic criteria for asd. to be specific, the first symptom of shaun murphy is that he will repeat the same movement when he feels anxious or scared about social situations, such as flicking his fingers or putting his hands over his ears. the second one is that he prefers to plan things thoroughly before carrying them out and getting very irritable when plans are broken by accident. for example, in season 1, episode 8, shaun's neighbour lea inadvertently ate his apple while complaining about her life; even though he had been restraining himself, he felt a little frustrated and angry about this unexpected event, then shaun must go to the convenience store and buy an identical apple before leaving to work. in addition, shaun never deviates from his daily commute, even if he is late for work due to the late arrival of the bus. the third symptom is shaun's highly restricted habits and interests. he carries a toy scalpel with him at all times as spiritual support, which was given to him by his brother when he was a teenager; after that, this toy scalpel and the tragic death of his brother sparked his interest in medicine. shaun's unusual interest and sense are the last symptoms. the most apparent representation in the good doctor is that he can notice and be attracted by subtle details, which may serve a decisive role in surgery. moreover, after the pipe in the sink had broken down, he became extreme irritability and restless when hearing the same frequency of dripping water. the producers may intend to improve the accuracy and credibility of asd characters by portraying more of the traits of asd and enhancing the dramatic effect of this series. the producers also tend to draw specific plot strands to depict the asd characters. in nearly every episode, some unfortunate childhood experiences are over-emphasized to show that these experiences can play a critical role in shaping shaun's future career. for instance, shaun usually recalls the rabbits he kept being killed by his father and his brother falling off a train and dying in front of him. because bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 259 of these, shaun chose to study medicine after he grew up. moreover, there is always someone to assist shaun in functioning in emotional domains with which he has difficulty interacting directly, like his brother, colleagues and leader. these details are set up mainly to promote the development of the plot and make the audience empathize with the asd characters. 4. discussion in the asd community, high-functioning and verbal individuals are not the norms, which does not correspond to the portrayals of shaun in the good doctor [14]. although savantism is an actual and probable component of autism, only 20% of autistic people were reported to have a "relatively typical level of intelligence" or to be "high functioning" in 2006; while this data excludes people with asperger syndrome, the proportion of high-functioning autistic people is significantly lower than might be assumed based on media portrayals [14]. despite the fact that savant talents are more prevalent in those with asd than in those with any other disorder, savantism occurs in less than one in three individuals with asd [6]. however, fictional autistic characters with savant skills are overrepresented on screen, which elevates the individual with asd from having a disorder that negatively impacts them to having a condition that makes them unique and more intriguing than ordinary people, as exemplified by the character of zen in chocolate, who demonstrates remarkable martial arts ability at an early age [5, 14, 15]. this overrepresentation of savantism fosters erroneous perceptions of those with asd; the public incorrectly assumes that all autistic individuals have savant talents. however, this is typically not the case, and these prevalent misrepresentations may lead to erroneous public perception, stereotyping, and stigmatization [12]. rain man significantly impacts people's views of asd and increases society's awareness of asd. still, it may mislead audiences to believe that savantism and autism are synonymous [6]. by contrast, even though there are glimpses of savant skills in sam's highly structured drawings in his notebook in atypical, a tv show, this is not overemphasized [16]. according to the second criterion of autism spectrum disorder (asd) in the diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders 5th edition (dsm-5), at least two of the four symptoms indicate confined, repetitive behaviour, interests, or activities [17]. thus autism can be diagnosed with only two of the four symptoms [14]. stereotyped or repetitious speech, motor motions, or use of items is the first symptom, which is manifested in the good doctor by shaun's repetition of flicking his fingers at almost all times [17]. "excessive adherence to routines, ritualized patterns of verbal or nonverbal conduct, or extreme aversion to change" is the second symptom [17]. for this symptom, people with asd are portrayed in this series as very keen on making plans, even for some subtle things. the third symptom is abnormally intense or focused, highly confined fixated interests; the producers always tend to imply that shaun is intensely interested in surgery by various cues in the series [17]. the fourth possible symptom is hypo-reactivity to sensory input or an extraordinary interest in sensory components of the surrounding environment [17]. for this, people with asd often show extreme fear and anxiety about specific objects and sounds in the good doctor. however, most film and television characters with asd tended to exhibit nearly all of the symptoms specified in the diagnostic criteria, which is significantly different from the clinical picture observed in the real world [12]. some autistic individuals do exhibit all four symptoms [14]. however, in this series, it is inaccurate to assume that every autistic individual engages in these behaviours. these problems can be solved by some measures for the on-screen portrayals of asd characters. firstly, some autistic characters could be included in long-running and popular tv series like the big bang theory. it is significant since these characters will have a long-standing influence on people's views and may be perceived as impacting public awareness on a daily basis towards autistic people [5]. besides, there are also some opportunities in this setting to demonstrate asd people's growth and change through time [5]. producers of the good doctor may attempt to build rational and plausible accounts by setting unfortunate experiences and some supporting roles that can be relied on by asd characters, such as their parents or co-workers. however, the sudden appearance of these bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 260 plots and characters might confuse viewers. secondly, the community can encourage more incidental characters with asd to appear on film and tv shows to provide a more nuanced image of various characteristics to represent the heterogeneity of asd [5, 18]. as the name "spectrum" suggests, asd is a condition of neurodiversity that spans a significant heterogeneity; consequently, it is impossible to describe the spectrum on a single asd character entirely or do justice to the diversity and complexities of autistic lived experiences [16]. however, various types of asd characters can be presented as much as possible, particularly in a realistic manner [14]. unfortunately, mainstream movies and tv shows fail to demonstrate autism as a spectrum disorder; characters' behaviours, mannerisms, and intellectual abilities display minimal variation [14]. in addition, as for the misunderstanding and stereotypes towards asd people brought by these films and tv series, if knowledgeable teachers with a thorough understanding of asd and preferably clinical experience, people can view these dramas in educational settings, and they can be assisted in distinguishing between fiction and reality [6]. 5. conclusions movies and television dramas are able to raise the public's awareness of asd since they have more opportunities to reach a much larger number of people than academic journals. dramatic depictions of asd are commonly used as a teaching method in medical training and education-training contexts to create relationships with an individual with asd and raising awareness of asd among the general public. therefore, before films and tv programs are widely broadcast, the accuracy of these representations and the ensuing asd knowledge can be thoroughly investigated by the autism community. there are some limitations to this research. first, this research evaluates the differences between the on-screen portrayals and realistic images of people with asd, relying on a convenience sample of a popular tv drama—the good doctor, with which most people were previously familiar. however, this study only focused on one tv series, which is not a sufficient sample quantity to draw conclusions. because of the limited sample quantity size, the results of this research may not be as objective or accurate as expected. besides, a different selection of samples might also lead to entirely different results. secondly, it is not certain that all symptoms of asd have been included in this research, and all chosen signs qualify as having asd because they used clinical assessment measures were not sufficient. further research could broaden the scope of studies of asd on-screen portrayals by including diverse types of tv drama, such as comedies, since asd characters are increasingly treated in comedy programs, such as atypical, the big bang theory, the middle and community. moreover, films and tv series about asd from other countries could potentially be included to evaluate the diverse representations of people with asd, such as extraordinary attorney woo in korea, my running shadow in china, and her sketchbook in japan. in addition, further research could also analyse the difference between on-screen portrayals of asd and realistic characters through experimental designs, such as interviews with asd people and their families, friends or colleagues or distributing questionnaires to them. although this research draws the results supported by the literature, experimental researchers could evaluate these results by asking participants for their perceptions of the difference and connections between on-screen portrayals and reality. finally, a collaboration between researchers with clinical expertise in assessing asd traits and media analysts may also produce the most objective and accurate results for this research. references [1] hannant, p., cassidy, s., tavassoli, t., & mann, f. (2016). sensorimotor difficulties are associated with the severity of autism spectrum conditions. frontiers in integrative neuroscience, 10, 28-28. [2] holton, a. e. (2013). what's wrong with max? parenthood and the portrayal of autism spectrum disorders. the journal of communication inquiry, 37(1), 4563. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 261 [3] bail, c. a. (2016). emotional feedback and the viral spread of social media messages about autism spectrum disorders. american journal of public health (1971), 106(7), 1173-1180. [4] garner, a., jones, s., & harwood, v. (2015). authentic representations or stereotyped 'outliers': using the cars2 to assess film portrayals of autism spectrum disorders. international journal of culture and mental health, 8(4), 414–425. [5] nordahl-hansen, a., tøndevold, m., & fletcher-watson, s. (2018). mental health on screen: a dsm-5 dissection of portrayals of autism spectrum disorders in film and tv. psychiatry research, 262, 351-353. [6] nordahl-hansen, a., øien, r. a., & fletcher-watson, s. (2017;2018;). pros and cons of character portrayals of autism on tv and film. journal of autism and developmental disorders, 48(2), 635-636. [7] lester, j. n. (2012). a discourse analysis of parents' talk around their children's autism labels. disability studies quarterly, 32(4) [8] poe, p. s., & moseley, m. c. (2016). "she's a little different": autism-spectrum disorders in primetime tv dramas. etc., 73(4), 291-313. [9] ressa, t. w., & goldstein, a. (2021). autism in the movies: stereotypes and their effects on neurodiverse communities. journal of disability studies, 7(2), 55-64. [10] lovell, b., & a. wetherell, m. (2018). caregivers' characteristics and family constellation variables as predictors of affiliate stigma in caregivers of children with asd. psychiatry research, 270, 426-429. [11] hwang, s., kim, y. s., koh, y., & leventhal, b. l. (2018). autism spectrum disorder and school bullying: who is the victim? who is the perpetrator? journal of autism and developmental disorders, 48(1), 225238. [12] dean, m., & nordahl-hansen, a. (2021). a review of research studying film and television representations of asd. review journal of autism and developmental disorders. [13] allen, h. (2017). bad mothers and monstrous sons: autistic adults, lifelong dependency, and sensationalized narratives of care. the journal of medical humanities, 38(1), 63-75. [14] prochnow, a. (2014). an analysis of autism through media representation. etc., 71(2), 133-149. [15] belcher, c., & maich, k. (2014). autism spectrum disorder in popular media: storied reflections of societal views. brock education, 23(2), 97-115. [16] nordahl-hansen, a. (2017). atypical: a typical portrayal of autism? the lancet. psychiatry, 4(11), 837838. [17] burt, j. (2017, june 14). dsm5 autism spectrum disorder guidelines & criteria exemplars eneral guidelines. academia.edu. retrieved november 9, 2022, from https://www.academia.edu/33469674/dsm_5_autism_spectrum_disorder_guidelines_an d_criteria_exemplars_eneral_guidelines [18] conn, r., & bhugra, d. (2012). the portrayal of autism in hollywood films. international journal of culture and mental health, 5(1), 54–62. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 87 young people's sang culture providing new ideas for the development of education in contemporary china yuexian yuan* school of european studies, beijing international studies university, beijing, china *corresponding author: 2020220441@stu.bisu.edu.cn abstract. in recent years, after china has made significant achievements in the economic and political fields, it has started to strengthen the role of "self-confidence" in the cultural field. at the social level, the "four confidences" have been proposed, and in the field of education, the "new youth of socialism with chinese characteristics" are required to be cultivated. under the initiative and construction of this sunny and positive energy, more and more subcultural youth groups have emerged. in this paper, the author has observed and summarized many papers and participated in many discussions with subcultural groups, and explored and summarized the various manifestations of contemporary subculture sang culture. this "poor quality" culture is partly a reflection of the contemporary youth's sense of resistance, but it is not a fundamental solution to the plight of contemporary youth. therefore, the author proposes feasible measures at four levels: government, school, media, and individual, which are expected to have a positive impact in the future. keywords: china; sang culture; youth. 1. introduction since the reform and opening up in 1978, china has maintained a gdp growth rate of 10 percent for more than 30 consecutive years, and the economy and society are developing at an unprecedented rate [1]. the "sang culture" has emerged under these social conditions, especially under the influence of the epidemic since the end of 2020. the "culture of mourning" has seen an unprecedented spurt of development [2]. contrary to the traditional culture's value of "positive entry into the world," the negative outlook on life presented by the "sang culture" reflects the real psychological state and survival of youth groups in the face of complex and diverse social changes, which deserves continuous observation and in-depth exploration. by studying the "sang culture", people can take off their glasses and look at the "sang culture " and even the "subculture", reflect the humanistic care for the youth of today in the era of epidemic, and increase the temperature and understanding of the society. the author deeply analyzes the psychological situation of the contemporary youth, so as to provide effective ways to help the contemporary youth face their difficulties from the perspectives of the government, society and individuals. what’s more, any culture has a certain economic value and the emergence of any kind of culture has its own deep-seated reasons. in the new era and new culture, people should also have a keen business sense to provide new economic growth points when the economy is weak after the epidemic. by solving the above two problems, people can also increase the credibility and administrative effectiveness of the government, enhance the stickiness between the people and the government, and truly be confident in the people and the government. 2. sang culture in youth there are roughly four ways in which the " sang culture " manifests itself in youth groups. 2.1 buddhist the term "buddhist" expresses a kind of life attitude of no desire, no sadness, no joy, and the pursuit of inner peace. the "buddhist youth" treat their relationships without force or initiative. they treat their studies and work with the attitude that it doesn't matter as long as it's not too bad. when they order take-out or buy something, they think it doesn't matter about the taste or quality, don't rush the order, and don't give bad reviews. the "buddhist" first appeared in japan in 2014. for example, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 88 "buddhist" students do not actively speak in class, do not study hard for finals, and do not get stimulated by either highor-low test scores. they behave quietly in school and uphold the principle of "treating everything as it is" [3]. in the choice of clothing, they like to choose some quiet colors, such as black, white, gray and such simple and plain colors, which can also express their faint sadness. the pattern is not too complex, and relatively low-key. the main feature is the imagery pattern, mainly to no pattern. loose fit is one of the main elements of "buddhist" clothing, echoing the "buddhist" youth's pursuit of an unrestrained, free attitude toward life [4]. 2.2 lie flat "lie flat" refers to no matter what the other party's reaction, people have no internal ripples. there will be no reaction or resistance to this, indicating a submissive mentality. in the young people embodied as, collapsed to the ground and no longer chicken blood boiling, or thirsty for success. "lie flat” seems to be a compromise and give up, but in fact, is "down to break through the ceiling", and chooses the most inactive way to rebel against the hostage. young people choose to lie flat and go to the edge of society. it is a desire to escape the mainstream values of working hard and buying a house. they are dissolving the constraints of the external environment on the individual in their way. the difference between "lie flat" and "buddhist" is that the latter highlights "resting on the status quo" while the former reflects more of a "self-loathing" state". the state of "buddhist" youth is usually after a certain achievement or have a certain life security, embodies a kind of social status quo of meaningless crazy climbing competitive ability a rebellion. "lie flat" is to give up resistance to the blows of life after making efforts without achieving results and not seeing hope for the future [5]. but, young people can't really lie flat. according to the report, 83% of the post-90s said they had the psychology of "lying flat", but in fact, the proportion of real "lying flat" is only 5% [6]. 2.3 net inhibition cloud the emergence of the term "net inhibition cloud" marks the differentiation of categories in the groups of sang culture. the term refers to the presence of too many depressive speeches in the comment section of the netease cloud music app so that people who see the comments feel the same way and fall into depression with them, or perhaps some people may be moaning without illness or sympathy [7]. as music comments: slowly the youth will understand that they can’t be with the person people like. in fact, it is normal life or the state of life and the generation remembers people who used to be able to talk for half an hour even to say good night. now it's a luxury to even say good night [8]. this kind of comment seems very sad, but it makes people feel very pretentious and gives a feeling that they can be sad in order to get attention. at this time, there are two distinct groups in the mourning culture. one is the "extroverted mourning group", and the other is the "introverted mourning group" (mourning as a life view, showing a negative attitude towards the world but not acting out). the latter will look at the former with an accusatory perspective, and the mourning culture is developing in a more diversified direction. 2.4 mourning when the "mourning" youths have a prediction that things are not going in a good direction, they simply stop taking measures to control it and let it continue to develop in a bad situation. the term "mourning" is more commonly used in athletic scenarios, and was first used in commentary on mlb games. when a team has no hope of making the playoffs or of finishing better in the current season, it will intentionally lose games to finish at the bottom of the standings in order to get a better draft pick to rebuild the team in the new season. the team will lose on purpose to finish at the bottom of the standings, so as to get better draft picks to rebuild the team in the new season. then the "mourning" was applied to online e-sports games, as when players realize that the game is no longer winnable. the player acts negatively the game ends faster so that the next game can be started. in life, it is often seen that when college students face various kinds of exams or well-prepared and competitive opponents, they choose to give up studying, give up struggling, and face the challenges with a bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 89 "nothing" and "shameful but useful" posture. the challenge is to face the challenge with a "nothing" attitude and a mindset that does not care about the outcome. this behavior is usually accompanied by an "indifferent" facial expression, often using a large number of emojis in communication, through pictures, their emotions can be conveyed more visually, directly and powerfully. 3. influence on the youth 3.1 positive influence in the face of a series of real-life problems and psychological pressure, "sang culture" can provide a good outlet for young people to vent their emotions. by using buzzwords and emojis to express the same negative emotions, they can briefly withdraw from the world, vent their inner displeasure and get pleasure, so as to get psychological comfort and reduce their sense of being at a loss in the world. at the same time, when expressing themselves, they can seek out organizations and groups of people with common emotional expressions, thus gaining a sense of identity, reducing loneliness, and maintaining individual psychological health and balance. most of them, after venting their emotions, still choose to go back to the regularity of life, not to stay in the world of self-pitying complaints, while expressing their emotions is a kind of reconciliation of their upper limit and acknowledgment of their powerlessness, which the author can consider as a self-protection mechanism. in the face of social injustice and incongruous development, the "sang culture" also expresses young people's resistance and dissatisfaction. the job market in china is very "rat races" and some positions, such as kindergarten teachers in general, require candidates to have a bachelor's, master's, or even doctoral degree in a related field (usually, most kindergarten teachers in china are graduates of higher vocational schools). when faced with this kind of pressure from the job application environment, "sang culture" can help candidates to relieve the negative emotions of not being successful in the job application. seeing such unfair interview conditions, "sang culture" candidates also have the courage to say no [1]. 3.2 negative influence the essence of sang culture is still a kind of negative emotion presentation and expression. the obsession with finding identity in collective negativity can lead young people into a trap of nihilism. from a psychological point of view, when living in a long-term self-denial context, people will change from the initial playfulness of such assumptions to the recognition and approval of such views, thus externalizing them into their own heartbeat guidelines for the world and deepening their sense of identity as "losers". emotions are contagious, and if the sang culture is allowed to develop in an uncontrolled manner, the influence of the " sang culture " will go far beyond the framework of the "mourning crowd" and evolve into social despair as a whole [9]. 4. reasons for this emergency 4.1 the contradiction between the "ideal me" and the "real me" young people are full of confidence in the future and have a strong desire for advancement and success. but due to the relatively narrow scope of life and lack of life experience, contemporary college students have fewer points of reference for self-knowledge in a fixed environment like the university campus every day. consequently, they cannot combine the "ideal me" with the "real me" and cannot transform their thoughts into actions. this gap will bring distress and dissatisfaction to college students and lead to anxiety and pessimism, so young people use "sang culture" to relieve their negative emotions and say "life is hopeless". when the results are not satisfactory, they show the state of "not wanting to live, but not daring to die". bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 90 4.2 the contradiction between the pursuit of advancement and negative decadence when young people enter university, they are surrounded by stars and have a strong sense of superiority and self-esteem, and are confident in their own abilities. but when they enter university, they find that "there is a sky outside" and "there are many masters". when their shortcomings are highlighted, they fall into constant self-denial and self-doubt. some college students do not have confidence in their own abilities and do not believe that they can change the status quo through their own efforts. they live every day in a decadent way, except for attending classes, eating, drinking, playing and sleeping, without any pursuit, let alone improving themselves, and they just go with the flow and let nature take its course. as shakespeare says in hamlet, "to live or to perish, that is a question worth considering". 4.3 the conflict between self-confidence and low self-esteem the youth community is made up of individual students with universal characteristics and individual characteristics such as personality, values, and ways of dealing with others. because of this, many students tend to be confident in handling things that they are skilled at and can do with confidence, but shy away from things that are difficult and challenging. in addition, they may be influenced by the psychology of "learned helplessness" and attribute their failures to their own unchangeable factors [10]. 4.4 group anxiety china's social development is in a period of diversified values, contradictions, golden development and reform. with the continuous development of china's social economy, politics and culture, the level of productivity and people's sense of achievement, happiness and security is getting higher and higher. moreover, there are new requirements for young people in the new historical development stage, such as high intelligence, high emotional intelligence, high education and high ability, etc. these requirements require the improvement of the comprehensive quality of college students, which motivates young people and makes them anxious at the same time [11]. 5. suggestions 5.1 for the government on the employment issue that young people are most concerned about, the government should provide employment guidance, promote the transparency and standardization of talent information in the employment market, reduce the employment pressure and anxiety of college students, deepen the depth and frequency of communication between government departments and employers, share information, and give college students more accessible employment channels. at the same time, it should make use of macro-control and a series of administrative measures to effectively control housing prices within a reasonable range, promote the utilization rate of low-cost housing and houses, and promote the policy of introducing talents, etc., so as to alleviate the anxiety and helplessness of young people about entering social life. the government should also not neglect its efforts to regulate media tools such as social media [1]. 5.2 for the universities university can provide college students with a freer and broader platform for trial and error. universities, as a buffer belt between social and school life, should take the initiative in contacting various employers and become an outpost for students to learn about employment information. the universities should implement the construction of a group of faculty members who can really do effective mental health counseling to provide students with more professional services in psychological guidance. in terms of innovative development practices in the discipline, the school bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 91 can make reasonable use of its resources to maximize the space for students to make trial and error and embrace their creative passions [1]. 5.3 for the media: be a responsible media with the influence of "sang culture" and the large group of people, the role of social media in the introduction of content and propaganda can’t be ignored, through the sale of anxiety to gain attention and traffic media are few. therefore, the media should take the initiative to assume social responsibility and actively promote positive energy information. of course, they should not refuse to report the truth in order to cover up the negative content of the road, but should have confidence in their audiences and also be responsible for them, firmly believing that the emotions of the public should not be "secondarily hurt" by social media reports. 5.4 for the individuals: accepting and dancing with "sang” first of all, young people must understand that the choice of "sang culture" is a choice they make on their own initiative, rather than being drawn into the trend, and that acknowledging their powerlessness and learning to live with it is an important lesson for young people. however, "sang" does not mean doing nothing and watching from the sidelines. when facing various trials, young people should uphold the positive attitude of not giving up, and young people can withdraw from the real world for a short period of time, but this withdrawal is to be able to better connect with society and return to normal rhythm of life. on the one hand, the youth tries to adjust their mindset to the rhythm of society. on the other hand, the action the youth can choose is to speak out about negative emotions to alleviate their own feelings of guilt and loss, and this emotional understanding will certainly promote the connection of emotional ties in real life and promote our positive life [12]. 6. conclusion this paper is based on the analysis and summary of several chinese scholars' research on "sang culture" and "subculture", which is still based on the observation of eastern culture from an eastern perspective and lacks the study of certain western literature and perspectives. moreover, the literature review method used in this paper lacks a large number of interviews and data analysis, which is also one of the limitations of this paper. nevertheless, this paper does a good job of distinguishing the various manifestations of sang culture and comparing them, highlighting the manifestations of sang culture in different social contexts and analyzing the subjective and objective reasons for its emergence, providing some ideas for predicting the future emergence of "sang culture" and actively proposing countermeasures. the author hopes to maximize the participation of social components to help young people to escape from their dilemmas. the author hopes that there will be more effective ways to help young people face their difficulties, so as to enhance mutual understanding between society and youth groups. as a kind of non-mainstream culture, mourning culture can also provide people with other perspectives to observe the survival and development of subcultures in the mainstream society, and to explore the development rules of non-mainstream culture in a deeper way by comparing with the situation of non-mainstream culture in the history. in any case, "sang culture" is always a kind of culture, and its existence must contain a certain economic value. references [1] li wenhua. the style, causes and guidance strategies of youth "funeral culture" in social media. donghua university, 2021. [2] lin xijia. "pendulum swinging": social fatigue and self-relief in the post-epidemic era. science and technology communication, 2022,14(17):132-136. [3] liu y. and. the dialectical examination of "buddha" and "lie flat". chinese times (principal), 2022(04):8. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 92 [4] wei chuang, chu xiaoling, li aizhen. research on "buddhist" culture and its clothing style. fashion designer, 2022(10):69-75. [5] shen jing, dai jiafang. "the new changes of college students' values and their guidance. journal of bengbu college, 2022,11(04):85-89. [6] sam. under the appearance of "sang culture" and "lie flat", the contemporary 90s struggle for the bottom color china. journal of optical science and technology, 2022(02):66-67. [7] liao qian. cultural identity and barriers: an analysis of the culture behind the phenomenon of "net inhibiting cloud", 2022 [8] chen mengjie, zhao lei. discourse carnival: exploring the popularity of mourning culture under the interactive ritual chain-from netease cloud to "net inhibited cloud". new media research, 2021,7(21):91-95. [9] zeng tuo. study on the factors influencing the communication of "mourning" culture among youth groups. huazhong normal university, 2019. [10] liu ting. perspectives on the phenomenon of "mourning culture" among college students and countermeasures. journal of henan university of science and technology, 2022, 42(06):39-44. [11] li lai. a study of college students' exposure to "mourning culture" from the perspective of use and satisfaction theory. southwest jiaotong university, 2019. [12] zhang ling. a study of youth "mourning culture" in the perspective of subcultural capital. graduate school of chinese academy of social sciences, 2019. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 395 analysis on the ways hitler’s speech caused huge harm to the jewish race yuwen fang* school of foreign languages, southwest jiaotong university, chengdu, china *corresponding author: yuwenfang@my.swjtu.edu.cn abstract. hitler was a famous trigger of war and genocide, and a talented demagogue. however, according to the existing information and research data, most studies focus on him personally, not on his speech text techniques. this paper analyzes how his speeches burst with power using the following theories in details：language game theory, demagoguery rhetoric and rally effect. these three theories are often used in his speeches and became a catalyst for conflict. after these analyses, people can understand how did hitler skillfully use the theories to help him and how his speeches exactly worked. through these, this paper hopes to remind people of the power of language, to learn from history, and to avoid being compelled by speeches that can cause unexpectedly huge harm to others. language is far beyond just a tool for communication, with elaborately planning, it could instantly become a hazardous weapon that careful utterance of words should always be born in mind. keywords: speech; language game; demagoguery rhetoric; rally effect. 1. introduction 1.1 research background adolf hitler was the leader of nazi germany, the leader of the nazi party, and the initiator of the second world war. he set off a wave of anti-semitism, publicized fascist ideas, triggered a world war, and killed millions of jews. his heinous crimes against the jewish people are well known to the world. yet the indisputable fact that he was a great speaker has been recognized by the vast majority of people, despite the fact that his brilliance brought about the destruction of some people. however, according to the information collected, most of the research on hitler focused on him as an individual object, not on his speeches. people were curious about him and thoroughly studied him to find out the reasons for his anti-semitism, but few articles carefully analyzed how his speech exerted its tremendous power. 1.2 main content and applied theories this paper will employ three theoretical methods, combined with hitler’s actual speech content, to analyze from different angles how hitler’s speech text conveys great energy and incites the masses to commit heinous crimes against another race and even the world. the three theories are linguistic game theory, assembly effect, and demagogic rhetoric. from the first aspect, hitler’s strategies can be analyzed as language games, which means that the words he uses in a specific context have different meanings and can lead to speech acts as persecution. how the language game is applied explicitly in his speech text will be carefully analyzed in the article. from the second aspect, this paper will analyze the demagogic words used in his speech, which aroused a strong resonance among the people and hatred of jews. what words amplified the effect of his speech will be revealed in this article. in the last part, hitler constantly strengthened the difficulties faced by germany and the hard life of the german people at that time. how these words stimulated the rally effect and continued to win people’s support for the nazis will be elaborated. 1.3 aim and meaning by analyzing hitler’s speech from many aspects and putting his speech flat in front of the readers, this paper attempts to unlock the secret of hitler’s speech skills. this has both positive and negative meanings: when a politician is making a speech to promote his theory, people can quickly see his bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 396 intention and understand what direction he is luring them. errors can be terminated in time, and the damage will be reduced. by learning from the mistakes of history, people can do their best to prevent the holocaust from happening again. on the other hand, people will also know how to make positive speeches more persuasive and make them play a more significant role. therefore, by learning from the speech language, people can do their best to learning from history. 2. analyzed based on language game theory 2.1 introduction of the required concepts firstly, relevant concepts including the language game theory, concept of derogatory words and speech act will be briefly introduced. it is noticed that they are not completely independent from each other, they are intertwined, sometimes as condition or cause and effect in most cases. to date there is no precise authoritative definition of language games, with reference to wittgenstein's view that the meaning of words isn’t from the actions or objects they express, but from the historical background of the context or language game in which they are used. it is specified by rules of intelligibility embedded in the institutional context in which language is used [1]. this means that the word has a specific meaning only in a specific language game. for example, in a sense, the n-word could represent that only with a dark history and a purpose of disparagement can it became a derogatory term, or it is simply a word meaning black people. this can be called a language game for n-word has a different meaning put under current situation. the world is filled with countless language games, but terms like it shall be used carefully for some of them could be derogatory words that have huge negative impact. according to tirrell, as the role the derogatory words played in rwanda genocide, a steady and widespread derogation of a group can be part and parcel of genocide, not only an antecedent to it, and the power of language to shape social being is showed clearly in the working of derogatory terms [2]. however, not every slur can be called as derogatory terms, as there are five standards shall be met by them: they draw a line to distinct outsider from insider, meet the essentialism condition, embed in social and history background, have variable function and are action-endangering. only with the five features can a term be called derogatory terms and finally causes speech act. here comes the last concept speech act. speech acts constitute social behavior by creating social facts, relationships, and commitments. and they are generated by words under certain conditions and rules [3]. for example, when a couple gets married, the priest says “i pronounce you officially married”, and his words have the force of law. but if it's just kids playing game, and one kid says to the other two kids i pronounce you officially married. it’s the same words, but they don't have any validity for speech act will only be generated under certain circumstances that limited by rules set by people. however, in this paper, the conditions for the production of speech act matter less, to better understand this paper, knowing speech can produce action is enough. then have a look at hitler’s speech, it is now quite understandable why his words were so harmful to jewish people. “ it tells me how the lord finally stood up with his strength, seized the disaster and drove the viper species out of the temple ... how frightened he was to fight the poison of the jews for the world ... ” [4]. in his speeches, there are different derogatory terms applied to attack his enemy, including vipers, poison and the jews the word itself. the jews itself is only the name of the race, but hitler made it a derogatory term, that means in the language game he created, to say that a person is a jew can be tantamount to pronouncing a death sentence for him, that’s the speech act the word finally caused. to prove the jews was changed to a derogatory term, the followings will check whether it meets the five standards one by one. 2.2 five standards of derogatory terms “on this point, too, there can be no compromise there are only two possibilities: either the aryans win, or the aryans and jews are wiped out ...... the aryans see work as the basis for maintaining community among its members. the jews saw work as a means of exploiting others. without the great bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 397 goal of becoming a master, the jew will never become a prolific creator. they works inefficiently, exploiting and enjoying the fruits of others’labor. [4]” sentences with the same meaning showed up over and over again in hitler’s speeches. by drawing a line between the jew and the aryan, he made it clear that aryans and jews cannot coexist, it is a “either or” relationship [5], thus, the word jew carries the insider/outsider function through hitler's speech to reinforce the impression. when mentioning the jew, german people will regard them as evil infidels who are their enemies. they are completely different races who can never stand on the same side. “in himself (a jewish person) he bears those characteristics that nature has given him, and he can never get rid of them. [4]” hitler repeatedly emphasized that the jews were born to be evil and that their characteristics could not be removed. they are given by nature. that is to say the jews and the germans have essential differences and they cannot be changed with effort. here the word the jews meet the essentialism condition. “and if we asked who was responsible for our misfortune, then we must ask who profited by our collapse. and the answer to that question is that ‘banks and stock exchanges are more flourishing than ever before’… [4]” the power of the word jews, when connected with social backgrounds, became more effective, for if not in that social condition, the anger that german have to jews won’t be that intense and outward, and their anger won’t be taken advantage by hitler. that meets the social embeddedness condition. defeat in world war i, germany was burdened with huge war reparations. germany’s strategy for paying war reparations was to print large amounts of money to buy foreign currency, which was then used to pay reparations, but this strategy greatly increased the inflation of paper money and finally caused hyperinflation. the hyperinflation allowed german bankers, who were mainly jews, to see an opportunity to transfer wealth to themselves, causing many middle-class german families to fall into ghettos. the gap between the rich and the poor in german society rapidly widened, leading to class conflicts and a surge in social tensions, which developed toward racial tensions as the jews held much of the finances. there was already tension between the jews and the germans, the speeches of hitler intensified the conflict and gave people an outlet for their anger-the jews. the jews in that social background became the target of public criticism, the name of their race has become synonymous with hatred. the fourth point-functional variability can be easily proved without intercepting the specific content of his speech. the continuous disparaging of the jews is not only to arouse people’s antisemitic sentiment but also to publicize their own nazi party and to better unite the masses with themselves by setting up the same enemies. therefore, the word the jew has at least three functions in the language game created by hitler. when it comes to the last requirement-whether it is an action-engendering, the word jews still meets it. in the first few decades, this function may not appear. however, after the beginning of world war ii, the nazi persecution of jews also entered a new stage. at that time, “ he is jewish” was neither a label nor just an insider/outsider appellation. in that place, at that time, it was a speech act produced by an action. the title of jew can directly produce action, which means that this person will not be treated as a human being but can be slaughtered and abused wantonly [2]. 2.3 the process of language becoming effective the word jews in that big language game hitler created changed from just a label to a dangerous derogatory term that indirectly cost millions of lives. in this language game, being labeled as a jew is equivalent to being sentenced to deaththe worst speech act. hitler used language to shape social existence through long-term stigmatization and disparagement of jews. the speaker is strengthened and the target is weakened, thus strengthening and even adjusting the social relations of both objects. such speech acts establish and strengthen a system of permission and prohibition that advocates social hierarchy. gradually eroded people’s values and moral norms rationalized what they couldn't do bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 398 before, and finally lost their minds in the killing. it seems that jews are no longer really human beings [2]. 3. demogoguery rhetoric 3.1 different speech contents for various audiences hitler devised different scriptsfor different people, and he presented them with different propaganda depending on the audience. “ different people heard different speeches and believed them.” hitler tried to win over everyone who could potentially join the nazi party. in the 1920s and 1930s, germany faced defeat, inflation, and other crises, many university students could not find jobs, employment prospects were bleak, and the anti-communist and anti-government sentiment were strong. hitler took advantage of this anti-government characteristic and often went among them to give speeches to incite their anti-government sentiment. albert speer, who was an assistant professor at the university at that time, listened to hitler’s peeches and became convinced that by following him,“germany would eventually be able to recover economically instead of being hopelessly unemployed”. soon after, speer applied for membership in the nazi party. for the middle class and other classes, hitler made a number of promises based on their psychology and requirements. to small shopkeepers and craftsmen, he promised to lower and grant low-interest loans. to the victims of the inflation, he promised monetary compensation. to the old soldiers, he promised to rebuild the army and to realize the idea of national revenge. and to the unemployed, he said that when he came to power, he promised to revive the german economy, eliminate the economic crisis and unemployment, and to guarantee everyone a job and bread. [6] ” in china, the philosopher confucius once said: “teach to the individual”-different educational approaches should be used for different students. same reasoning. different people pursue different interests. student want jobs, but the old don’t think so. human beings are naturally selfish, and they only care about their own benefit. however, hitler connected with them all, giving them an emotional resonance. with different strategy, he, or the nazi won different groups and classes one by one, until the entire population of the country is given the “advantage of joining the party”on an individual basis. 3.2 the common tactics of demagogues hitler has been recognized as one of the most famous demagogues in the world who was almost equipped with all the features demagogues have. several practical skills had been adopted by him. first of all, instigators are keen to polarize a complex (often terrible) situation by proposing only two options and some obviously stupid, unrealistic or shameful policies. they almost always insist that those who don't support us are those who oppose us, so a polarized policy situation becomes a polarized identity situation [7].what hitler did was exactly like this: “ there are only two possibilities in germany: the party of compromise, which will one day turn to those who most consistently predict the coming destruction and try to disassociate themselves from it. this party will either be the left that will lead to our total destruction or the party of the right that is ultimately determined to seize power ruthlessly. there can be no compromise on this point either there are only two possibilities: either the aryans win or the aryans are wiped out and the jews win. [4] ” hitler only showed two options for the people, either join the nazi to eliminate jewish people, or they were against the nazi and become their enemy. however, german social was so complicated at that time which is impossible to be fixed by the elimination of the jews. the second common tactic of demagogues is to find a scapegoat as a way of unifying the masses and deepening their identity. social problems may be real or imagined, grievances may be justified or unjustified, and members of the target group may be completely innocent or partially guilty. what is essential is that scapegoats are wrongly stereotyped as all having the same negative characteristics or are singled out for blame while other major offenders go free. the scapegoat chosen by hitler was easily to be found out-the jews, who had already offended the germans. they are the perfect bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 399 scapegoat to turning the tide of war and uniting the masses, for “men who can unite on nothing else can unite on the basis of a foe shared by all. [7] ” the third common characteristic of demagogues is that they often, for their own selfish reasons, sway the masses by exacerbating racial tensions and leading them with the wrong things. charles w. lomas defines it in his oft-quoted article: “demagogy can be described as a process by which skilled speakers and writers attempt to influence public opinion by applying traditional rhetorical tools that completely ignore the facts. moreover, although agitation does not necessarily seek purposes contrary to the public interest, its main motivation is personal interest [8].” this matches hitler’s act too, for when just after he came to power as nazi, he coerced the members of the party into handing over power, and soon became the dictator of nazi and germany. behind everything is his desire for power. 4. rally effect the rally effect is a concept used in political science and international relations to explain the short-term increase in public support for a country’s government or political leaders during an international crisis or war [9]. mueller's first theory of the "rally effect" predicted that public support for government officials would increase when events (1) were international in scope; (2) involved the united states; and (3) were specific, dramatic, and sharply focused [10]. in hitler’s speeches, he took advantage of this theory to win people’s hearts and point the finger at the jews. for the first condition, the problems of german society at that time may be considered as national issues, but it is deeply related to the whole world (at least to the countries involved in the world war ii) and caused by the world war ii, so it meets the first qualification. the world war ii certainly involved the united states, and if the second qualification means whether the event involves the leader’s country, it is still met. considering german’s situation at that time. the last qualification is still to be met. therefore, hitler kept remaining people of their current living conditions and the problems of their society and behaved like a savior, making the masses in crisis trust him as the only leader in german that could lead them out of the mire: “…when i look at my people, i see them working, toiling and laboring, and at the end of the week, all they get is poor and miserable wages. when i go out in the morning and see these people standing in their lines and look at their haggard faces, i believe i am not a christian, but i am a devil if i do not have compassion for them, if i do not stand against those who plunder and exploit these poor people today, just as our god did 2000 years ago. [4]” every time he emphasized the poor situation german people were in, the rally effect was enhanced over and over again. every time the effect was enhanced, his followers’ belief was more solid, and more people were won by him, by the nazi. with this strategy working, hitler began his ethnic cleansing program step by step. 5. conclusion in conclusion, after analysis and research, this paper found that in his speeches, hitler skillful took advantage of language game theory, demagoguery rhetoric and rally effect and brought out the best in them, although used inappropriately and caused the jews enormous harm. he created a huge language game turning many germans killers, used demagoguery rhetoric to intensify the ethical conflicts and utilized rally effect to establish and consolidate his position. from his speeches, it can be seen that language has tremendous power that always ignored by people. through these analyses, the paper wants to help people understand how they could be cheated by speech language. at the same time, this paper can present some great examples for the practical usage of some theories that always seem far away from people’s daily life. further, to remind people of the power of language so everyone can be more careful about using words and avoid some disasters from happening again. however, research in this area still has a huge blank waiting for more people to discover. hope in the future, more researches and studies on analyses of hitler’s speeches can be generated by people, and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 400 it is also worth looking forward to see people in different fields analyze his speeches from various aspect with other theories. the more thorough the speech analysis of his speech, the more likely people are to make sober judgments in their lives, and less harm is going to be caused by language. references [1] mauws, m. k., & phillips, n. understanding language games. organization science, 1995, 6(3): 322– 334. [2] tirrell, l. genocidal language games. speech and harm: controversies over free speech, ed. ishani maitra and mary kate mcgowan, 2012:174–221. [3] duffy, g., & frederking, b. changing the rules: a speech act analysis of the end of the cold war. international studies quarterly, 2009, 53(2): 325–347. [4] baynes, n.h. the speeches of adolf hitler, april 1922-august 1939 volume i. london: oxford university press, 1942. [5] spoerl, j. s. parallels between nazi and islamist anti-semitism. jewish political studies review, 2020, 31(1/2): 210–244. [6] zhang yiwei. satan's magic: a strategic analysis of hitler's speeches (1919-1933). youth, 2012, 16: 400-401. [7] roberts-miller, p. democracy, demagoguery, and critical rhetoric. rhetoric and public affairs, 2005, 8(3): 459–476. [8] charles w. lomas, the rhetoric of demagoguery, western speech, 1961, 25:161. [9] perrin, andrew j. smolek, sondra j. univ n carolina. who trusts? race, gender, and the september 11 rally effect among young adults, social science research, 2009, 38(1):136-147. [10] mueller, j.e. war, presidents, & public opinion. new york: john wiley & sons, 1973. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 50 research on orff music teaching model based on the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability yanyu yang xiamen university tan kah kee college, zhangzhou 363000, china abstract. the core idea of orff's music education system is localization, original nature and practicality. it is a kind of music that people must participate in, that is, people participate in it not as listeners, but as performers. its purpose is to stimulate the vitality of every participant. music education, fundamentally speaking, is the education of artistic aesthetics, not a pure skill training. aesthetics is a kind of perceptual knowledge and a universal emotional need of human beings. people understand and observe the object world through images in aesthetic activities. in order to cultivate students' aesthetic ability and grasp the main line of aesthetic experience, aesthetic experience must be regarded as the most important value of music education. by studying orff's music teaching mode based on the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability, this paper explores how to apply effective strategies such as rhythm reading in singing course, trying basic movements in rhythm teaching and using orff instruments in appreciation class, so that students can integrate into and enjoy music class through various means and effective forms. excavate students' inner needs and interests, and form musical aesthetic ability. keywords: orff; music teaching; aesthetic ability. 1. introduction with the deepening of the new curriculum reform, music appreciation module is highlighted in the new curriculum standards, and it is clearly pointed out that college music education is an important means to improve students' musical aesthetic ability, and music appreciation has become the key content of college music teaching, and how to improve students' musical aesthetic ability has become the focus of teachers' research. aesthetic ability refers to people's perception and feeling of all concrete objects or abstract emotions [1]. in order to change this situation, college music teachers can use orff's teaching method in the teaching process, so as to enliven the classroom atmosphere, and at the same time improve students' interest, and finally achieve the purpose of helping students develop in an all-round way and improving teaching quality and efficiency [2]. orff teaching method is a very complete music education system. paying attention to the comprehensive application of educational factors is conducive to cultivating students' creativity and aesthetic ability, which is of outstanding significance to the development of university music education. 2. orff's idea of music education the core ideas of orff's music education system are localization, original nature and practicality [3]. his explanation of the three ideas is that "the most primitive music should be the closest to nature, and it is a state of music that can only be expressed in children and primitive people". it is closely combined with action, dance and language; it is a kind of music that people must participate in, that is, people participate in it not as listeners, but as performers [4]. its purpose is to stimulate the vitality of every participant. music is an art that can relax mood and express emotion, at the same time, it can cultivate sentiment and cultivate aesthetic ability. especially in the university stage, students have heavy schoolwork and great learning pressure, and they are always in a tight state in their daily life. music can give students appropriate decompression, so as to better study and live. orff's music teaching method has the characteristics of simplicity, openness, improvisation and comprehensiveness, which can integrate bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 51 language, music, dance and movement, so that students can freely show themselves and express music naturally and relaxed in their music learning. 3. problems existing in traditional music teaching 3.1 classroom content is single although china is constantly promoting the development of quality education, teachers have begun to focus on the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability, but because of the long-term influence of traditional university teaching concepts, there are still some problems in college music teaching today, which restrict the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability [5-6]. in the teaching system of universities, music class is more like a minor course than related professional courses. teachers don't carefully arrange the teaching content of music class before class, and the content of university music courses is often selected with old and outdated themes, which leads to students' lack of great interest in music class, and they usually deal with things or learn other course contents in music class. 3.2 students are not interested in music learning good musical aesthetic ability plays an irreplaceable role in cultivating students' sentiment, improving cultural accomplishment and promoting the healthy development of body and mind [7]. as students grow up, they are influenced more and more, and because of the shackles of previous cultural learning concepts, students' interest in music appreciation is gradually decreasing. even some students originally had a strong interest in music, but they were ruthlessly strangled by their parents, and their concepts have changed over time. music education not only enables students to have musical skills, but also enables our students to have aesthetic ability. 4. the construction of orff music teaching model based on the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability 4.1 music and rhythm teaching it is not difficult for students to sing, play and dance instinctively in music learning, because it is in line with human nature to sing, play and dance instinctively. in this process, students do not have the mental burden of being trained or losing face for fear of "not learning", so they will get various degrees of satisfaction. when students make musical "movements" under the guidance of teachers in class, they are bound to be immersed in a game-like joy. they are unconsciously trained in their comprehensive musical abilities such as pitch, rhythm, listening, coordination and unity, and the classroom atmosphere will be more active [8]. rhythm course includes music feeling, dance, gymnastics, simple games, singing, etc. it mainly uses students' hearing to exercise their sense of touch and vibration, develop kinetic energy function, cultivate students' initial feeling ability, appreciation ability and expression ability of rhythm, and promote the healthy development of students' body and mind. orff's basic movement teaching includes rhythm, drama, dance, command and momentum [9]. in rhythm teaching, momentum training is an original creation in orff's music education system. not only in rhythm class, we can use momentum teaching to feel the change of melody and cultivate the coordination ability of body, mouth and eyes, but also in singing class, appreciation class, music theory class, solfeggio class and instrumental music class, we can make full use of momentum teaching to assist teaching. 4.2 game teaching cultivates students' interest music education, fundamentally speaking, is the education of artistic aesthetics, not a pure skill training. aesthetics is a kind of perceptual knowledge and a universal emotional need of human beings. people understand and observe the object world through images in aesthetic activities. to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 52 cultivate students' aesthetic ability and grasp the main thread of aesthetic experience, we must regard aesthetic experience as the most important value of music education, as the core of music education, and as a process of aesthetic perception and discovery [10]. the study of music skills should always run through students' emotional participation. only in this way can basic music education truly embody aesthetic value and become aesthetic education. the game scenario import process is shown in figure 1: figure 1. game situation introduction process in order to cultivate students' aesthetic ability in the process of college music teaching, we must learn from and borrow excellent music works, and then improve students' aesthetic ability by organizing students to appreciate excellent music works. orff's music education is based on anthropology and takes the natural and physiological characteristics of teenagers as the starting point. self-movement, self-play, speaking and making musical sounds are the original expressions of minors and young people's positioning of themselves and the world, and also help them gain the initial experience of social communication. it is the initial stage of orff's music teaching method to let students participate in the game under the guidance of music rhythm, which is to express themselves, express their emotions and exert their imagination in the purest and most natural way. in orff's teaching system, the combination of games and music is a very effective teaching method. for example, when teaching folk songs, teachers can organize students to have a singing exhibition competition. teachers can divide the students into several groups, let the students sing with the shepherd boy as the character image, and let everyone score to see who performs best. in this way, it is very effective to use the game method to stimulate students' interest in learning. 4.3 cultivate students' innovative consciousness the core of orff's teaching method is improvisation. when performing improvisation, students will give full play to their imagination, so this can cultivate students' innovative consciousness. therefore, teachers should choose the right time in the teaching process, drive students to improvise together, and at the same time stimulate students' desire to perform, so as to improve students' innovative ability and let them exercise their psychological quality in the process of performing. in the meantime, teachers should cooperate with students by playing the piano, and of course, they should take students as the main body and highlight their performances. in this way, students' bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 53 innovative ability, psychological quality and musical ability can be exercised. of course, this is also a good opportunity to close the distance between teachers and students. in orff's music education system, the most important thing is to guide music teaching through various elements, so as to effectively reflect the actual connotation of music. in this regard, in the process of teaching, teachers should innovate the guiding methods, carry out interesting teaching activities, and realize the cultivation of students' musical quality. students themselves should also attach importance to improving the aesthetic quality of music, truly feel the beauty of music, and show their love and understanding of music to others through their personal singing ability and perfect emotional expression in music performances. for example, when the teacher is teaching chorus, after explaining the knowledge in chorus music, let the students perform chorus performances in groups. when performing with others, the students can deeply understand the thoughts and feelings in chorus music, thus improving their musical aesthetic ability and musical aesthetic ability. 4.4 strengthen the positive role of rhythm purpose of music teaching: music is not a compulsory course for students in the university study stage. the essence of music is art and the expression of beauty, so music teaching is to cultivate the understanding of beauty and aesthetic ability. in music teaching, we need to correct our cognition, that is, the cultivation of aesthetic ability is the ultimate goal of our teaching and the core of our music education. music teaching is a kind of aesthetic education and a way to cultivate aesthetic ability. in music teaching, rhythm training is a relatively basic teaching content. rhythm training is relatively simple, it can be carried out by human body movements without relying on necessary instruments, and it is easier for students to accept and understand, which can improve students' enthusiasm for participating in classroom teaching. teachers should use it flexibly in the teaching process, so that students can give full play to their strengths, better show their musical talents and express their feelings about music. music is a compulsory course for all students, and its nature embodies humanity, aesthetics and practicality. in classroom teaching, making full use of teaching methods and adopting reasonable teaching methods can help to promote the optimization of classroom teaching. orff turned the emphasis on rhythm into percussion instruments and used it in music classroom teaching. orff instruments ensemble teaching is the characteristic of orff's teaching method. orff's teaching thought on musical instruments pursues the goal of active learning through students' own playing and improvisation. through the performance of musical instruments, students can actively participate in and integrate into the classroom, have more real emotional experience and deepen their understanding and memory of music. 5. conclusion music is an art that can relax mood and express emotion, at the same time, it can cultivate sentiment and cultivate aesthetic ability. good musical aesthetic ability plays an irreplaceable role in cultivating students' sentiment, improving cultural accomplishment and promoting the healthy development of body and mind. orff teaching method is a very complete music education system. paying attention to the comprehensive application of educational factors is conducive to cultivating students' creativity and aesthetic ability, which is of outstanding significance to the development of university music education. in music classroom teaching, teachers' scientific and effective application of orff's music teaching method can stimulate students' interest in music learning, arouse students' enthusiasm and initiative in learning, improve teaching effect, enhance students' aesthetic ability in music, promote students' personality development, and lay a foundation for students' growth and success. references [1] mingxing liu, li jinyuan. on the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability in music education [j]. people's education, 2020(9):1. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 54 [2] luo tong, yang zhihui. exploration on the integration of orff's music teaching method and music teaching in normal universities-comment on "study on the localization of orff's music teaching method" [j]. china pedagogy journal, 2020(1):1. [3] chen wenpei. exploration on the teaching and cultivation of music aesthetic ability-comment on music teaching and cultural cultivation [j]. china pedagogy journal, 2019(6):1. [4] ye pei jie, zhang qi, wan yilin. music appreciation teaching in colleges and universities and the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability-comment on "music appreciation in colleges and universities" [j]. exploration of higher education, 2020(4):1. [5] sun sibing. the practice of music education in colleges and universities and the cultivation of students' aesthetic ability-comment on the practice and aesthetic thinking of music education [j]. china education journal, 2021. [6] lin xiongwen. innovation of teaching mode of music education in colleges and universities-comment on "practice and aesthetic thinking of music education" [j]. china education journal, 2022(5):1. [7] lin qin. on the strategy of music education in colleges and universities from the perspective of cultivating aesthetic ability-comment on "research on interdisciplinary education of music curriculum in colleges and universities" [j]. china pedagogy journal, 2022(8):1. [8] wei yuting. college vocal music students' aesthetic ability and artistic thinking training-comment on "contemporary college music art education research" [j]. china education journal, 2021(7):1. [9] chen guoying. the focus of cultivating pupils' music appreciation ability under the background of new curriculum standards [j]. teaching and management, 2022(29):44-46. [10] liu shanshan. on how to use orff music teaching method in normal music education [j]. sichuan drama, 2018 (2):3. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 382 asymmetry of online speech: the danger for speaker and language use yuhui peng* school of life science, chongqing university, chongqing, china *corresponding author: 20205614@stu.cqu.edu.cn abstract. network society possesses more influence towards people’s lives presently. as a consequence, the caring for uptake is growing within speech acts in online contexts. from the realistic world to the virtual one, the linguistic boundary is becoming broader, so as the boundaries of people themselves. the information age has already changed the cognition about human beings, which is the essence of people is informational fluid that can depart from the body and present an ambiguous status on the network. causing by the rise of the position of the uptake, a speaker is more likely to fall into an asymmetrical interlocution when exposed to the internet. this conversational inequality would change the way people speak, and furtherly influence their ideology. the dangers of online speech are therefore unsealed, including the sluggishness and rigidification of language use as well as the conversion within the speakers’ minds, whose details will be discussed in this paper. keywords: online speech; uptake; conversational asymmetry. 1. introduction it is quite clear when looking into the speech act theory from austin, which says there is the property of performativity of people’s utterances [1]. that is, when people speak, it is not just the conveying of meaningful words but having some specific effects thrown on the listener simultaneously as the utterance goes. the utterance itself possesses actual force in reality, and it is trackable as well as powerful. however, the force does not function only in one direction. according to butler, the relationship should be bidirectional between the language and the speaker [2]. the speaker cited the sentences from the whole tremendous system of language so that the force of his sentences comes from this language system, not only the context of that particular utterance. because the performative move can only be successful while depending on the whole language system, which is the place where the authority and conventional power come from. speech as a kind of action can only be efficient as people surrender to the authority of this system. if the implementer of the language wishes to successfully achieve a certain conversational purpose, then the person must comply with the language usage management to ensure that the language is reasonable in the process of reference. the success of speech act depending to a large extent on the above normative behavior of language expression sequence social moves. those moves shape personal identity in the community, so the language shapes identity too. thus, people, as beings rely on certain social positions, go thinking and acting based on their constructive identities which can be changed by consistently using language. nowadays, in the broad online context of people’s speech, it is still not enough to only consider the constructive power of the utterance. on the internet, one piece of the message can be extensively seen and be put under any critics. gradually the addressing of speech earns a gradually increased significance in the network environment. for instance, when a politician makes an inappropriate speech online, the condemnation and critics from internet users have an overwhelming influence on the speaker and have enough power to put that politician in an inferior position. it is not enough to only talk about such severe speech concerning politics. furtherly, the “uptake” (referring to the hearer’s recognition and reception to the intention of the speaker) of the addressee can affect much more extensive range of the speech act, also including the daily talk. indeed the comments and critics are the response from the addressee but not the uptake itself. however, the power of extensive commitment has cast its light on the process of uptake. whether people felicitously uptake the speech decides how they respond later, which is discussed in the speech act theory about the relationship bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 383 between the illocutionary act and the perlocutionary act. with the considerable extent of response and the extension of communicational boundary, the speech seems can get to its purpose much more easily than in the reality. moreover, talking on the internet can diminish loneliness and release the tension of worrying about the visibility of the speech. those reasons above can partly explain why speaking online appeals to people, and within which the way how addressee recognize the speech attributes a lot, or we say is the primary attribution, to people’s affinity for online speech. the broad exposure of the speech has given the uptake of some of the force of the utterance. concerning the speaker and the hearer, the appeal of the listener’s uptake helps to elevate the state of the later one in the same context even before he makes a response. the power of his potential action invades in the cognition of the speaker to make previous influence. as the way of thinking about how to talk to win the best response, the way how the speaker chooses words for his speech may be distorted. moreover, through making this distorted performance, his own ideology can be changed too. the following arguments tend to think that most of this distortion is in a negative direction. when using language is no more a process of germinating thoughts and selecting words for serving the thoughts personally and privately, the ability to use language well, and so as the language itself, can deteriorate. the decay of language will be discussed concretely in the following part. 2. literature review speech seems to be an invisible conduct, whose real force is inclined to be underestimated. however, it has been argued by many studies that it possesses no less power than any other external performance. austin showed that there are three dimensions within the act of speech, separately locution, illocution, and perlocution [1]. locutionary act is the sound of utterance, which is merely the form of speech, including pronunciation and grammar of the sentences. moreover, perlocutionary act refers to the consequences of utterance. while illocution, the significant part that austin’s study focuses on, reveals the performativity of speech itself. it is an act of the speaker intending to raise a certain effect as well as the effect occurring as the utterance goes. a significant point of this performative act is the concern of whether the act is full enough to satisfy the speaker’s intention. in the speech, while communicators want them to make effects in certain conditions, they try to make their utterance fit in the felicity condition (named by austin, the certain condition that necessarily accesses to the success of illocutionary act). therefore, if a speech will be regarded as successful when it fulfills the conventional procedures including being recognized by audiences. the uptake assures a speaker of stirring up ripples in the pond. thus, by performing this speech acts, we, as social animals, craw our way in our communities to reach our dialogue purposes. butler also endorses the performativity of utterance. nevertheless, she did not stop in the view that merely shows the effects raised by the speaker, further, she developed a broader theory to description of identity [3]. in order to talk about her theoretical framework, the bourdieu cases shall be mentioned here. when a police officer calls a man to stop in the street, his utterance executes immediately, no matter whether the man recognizes his words or not. the force was put upon the man because the words of the policeman are the symbol of the authority of the nation and the legitimacy of laws. the power of this kind of utterance is not due to the context but to the whole language system that constant-existing before and after the utterance. thus, what the police officer performs is citing from the language system, and by the attachment to this powerful aggregation, his utterance gains some of its force to inflict on the man. this case weakens the autonomy and contemporality of utterance and leads to the relationship of citation, which decides the authoritative identity of the policeman. based on this, butler considered language as a symbolic system where the actual force carried by utterance comes from. therefore, it is not proper to say in a single-side way that people utter speech, but to say people and their speech mutually construct each other, fitting to a mutual relationship between the speaker and the language. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 384 this led her to think that gender identity is embodied rather than some inherent consequences of physical reality [4]. gender, the production of speech, keeps changing all along history via sex and gender experiences. human beings are shaped to be women or men instead of being either of them inherently. moreover, she realized that ‘gender intersects with racial, class, ethnic, sexual, and regional modalities of discursively constituted identities’ [2]. in a word, actions of speaking shape people’s identity of gender and of broader aspects of social issues. beyond the identity of gender, the fluidity property can stretch out to the identity of politics as well as self-cognition. 3. the position of uptake in an online context there is usually a wish to gain others’ reflection and response back as an effect. so, the hearer’s uptake is generally very crucial since people always use words as socially interacting tools to affect others and they believe that language should serve us in respect of social exchange. people live in specific communities in most cases, which means that they are under certain conventions and relationships that they may think highly of. although the hearer’s uptake possesses a crucial position in equal communication, there should be a proportionable or even superior state for the speaker’s own commitment. that is, the responsibility should be equational to both interlocuters. any deviation would make the evenness of the conversation decay. while the old access of communication is limited by many factors such as geographical distance and linguistic divides, presently, it is time for people to reconsider the ambiguous linguistic boundaries of communicative context [5]. more and more addressees can a speaker have, in lines with people reaching every corner of the world more accessible, might sequence the participation of various comments. furtherly those comments can to some extent, influence the speaker since the experience online has become a very large part of life. the overwhelming power of online speech acts comes from the increase in time investment into the internet. as people’s lives are primarily occupied by the internet, people are no longer to be just some realistic entities but the mixture of physical bodies and information, which the later compound is acquired from virtual experiences online. therefore, the comments or other types of responses from others have gradually taken over the speaker’s concern from his own intention of speaking. as a result, people’s speech acts therefore lose the balance of the issuing section and the uptake section of utterance. there is a tendency to cater to the appetite of the addressee. for instance, the frequent appearance of some fixed speaking styles which are considered to be more attractive, and the imitation of some contagious performances on the internet. since the consequences of others’ responses are getting more and more powerful, affecting daily life, people’s sociability, together with the vanity and self-preservation, stimulate the growth of the caring of the uptake within the act of speech. thus, the imbalance of utterance and uptake occurs at the ascending position of the uptake. 4. the asymmetry of online communication 4.1 how the imbalanced relationship works on the speaker initially when a speech act generates on the internet, the speaker is driven by certain thoughts to compose a sentence with some words. in this sense, the words are under the initial citation by the speaker, in other words, the speaker gives the words special signification in the first place. however, this connection between utterance and the language system through citing is unsteady. the failure of citation is inevitable, which means that the resignification of utterance is bound to happen [2]. it is highly out of the speaker’s manipulation that the original meaning of utterance gets shuffled by the audiences or by himself. as undue influence from online response raises a sense of tension inside the speaker’s mind, the shuffle of meaning would happen earlier. the speaker may judge his sentences in a potential-listeners’ point of view, worrying about whether the speech is offensive, whether it is morally impeccable and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 385 so forth. by the cause of the invasion of views of potential listeners, the resignification occurs as the speaker thinks over what words he would use to form his speech. moreover, this influence would go deeply into the speaker’s mind. from the review of former theories, it is apparent that speech can enact with the conversational environment. language is conveyed, which attached with conventions, to twist the connective relationship with surroundings. the performativity of speech does not only work on others, but also work on the speaker himself. when it comes to the modern environment, that internet penetrates into almost every aspect of lives, and the relationship between speech and identities has become more complicated. according to the reflection of posthumanism, people have switched their way of existence to a statement of cyborg, which means that people are the aggregation of information that can be divorced from the entity of human body. the changes brought by the internet are extremely exhaustive. by a considerable amount of communication and other events happening online, it is what we call a “virtual’ experience that consists of our life. actually, this kind of lifestyle has broken the completeness of ourselves and carries out the extension of our existence. the concept of reflexivity can be properly applied here, showing that the process set up to construct the subject, later become an inner part of this subject [6]. when reflexivity is used to the situation of uttering, it means that the utterance, originally organized by the speakers, reversely constructs the speakers. this sort of logical explanation is concerning to an idea of considering people as a heterogenous aggregation. human beings should no longer interpret themselves as creatures with the basement of physical reality, but as combination of information (as the essence) and physical body (as replaceable carrier). because the virtual experience on the net has already revealed the possibility of totally living in the online world. there’s an example of exposing the fact that the online experience can deprive realistic experience in a large degree. the online game "second life" released by linden research in july 2003 is a remarkable development. it builds a virtual world that mimics the real world. the degree of imitation was so high that even breaks the boundary between reality and the game. for instance, the money accumulated in the game can be exchanged for us dollars in reality at a certain exchange rate, and a large number of physical companies and institutions have also entered the game to create profits or seek potential consumer groups such as amazon online bookstores accepting players to buy books [7]. in this game, people have their own secondary social identity. and their virtual identities do not simply parallel the one in real world, but construct an ideal version that suits their imagination among the freedom on the online platform. “second life” may be an extreme case, but it reveals that new personality and identity can generate in the online environment, or more elaborately, people can develop themselves in a world consisting of mere digital information. now humans can resituate their existence as fluid of information, or consciousness, carried by both flesh and digital apparatus. since human beings are no longer stuck in the situation of physical reality, the experience online could apparently change them in every aspect. then when people’s online speech is largely influenced by the increasing awareness of uptake, they become reversely substitute to others’ comments and critics. the response from the addressee therefore can manipulate the thoughts and feelings of the speaker. effects happening through this bidirectional relationship between people and their utterance make a great change of the way how people think and speak in an online context. 4.2 analysis of cases 4.2.1 assertion in an online context the assertion is a common type of speech we make on the net. moreover, it can be separately led in two different directions. initially there is an explanation of asserting, briefly referring to having an endorsement and making a commitment at the same time [8]. based on this, the first condition: it seems that the life length of online speech is distinguished from speech in the real world. in reality, speech constantly executes as long as those listeners still exist. the listeners take the role of witnesses for the relationship between the speaker and the speech. the speaker would generally have bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 386 to take responsibility for his speech, or saying, would somehow be urged by the invisible power of the witnesses to keep his acknowledgment for his speech. while on the net, people’s memory about some online speech can be easily washed away, probably because of continuously reading clastic texts or being more indiscreet in an online context. if a piece of message gradually diminishes to some words with the little audience, the message is dead. as the number of messages grows so fast in the online environment, plenty of information is drowned beneath this flood. since the further inference is weakened, the commitment to the original speech may possibly be discarded. that is, people would show ignorance of their former assertion to some extent. in this situation, the asserting is impaired by speaker’s excessive awareness of the audiences’ uptake. the second situation pushes the assertion to an opposite position, which is the fixation of assertion. being a transition point of further inference, the assertion can always be measured by later challenges. when being complained about or refuted, the speaker has the choice to revise or compliment his assertion. the speaker’s endorsement and commitment to the utterance do not demand him to defend the very sentences all the time. instead, they demand him to follow the sequence of his inference implied in his assertion, which shows this kind of speech is evolvable. however, in some cases, the netizens tend to press too much weight upon the speech, immobilizing the speech and holding on the same old judgment. while the speaker, whose way of speaking can continuously develop, could suffer from netizens’ rigidifying speech. the deviation of original process of asserting leads to the destruction of the environment for free speech. free speech, a significant thing people supposed to defend, is to avoid harm to the individual dignity from “would-be hearers and would-be listeners” [9]. people get silenced when they are losing the right of free speech, not simply referring to locutionary dimension but also to the fail of illocutionary action. as the effects from potential listeners press upon the speaker, the deviation of asserting can be seen as the speaker being partially silenced by the online communicational atmosphere. the power of would-be hearers makes the position of the uptake ascend in speakers’ minds, thereafter to destruct individual thinking for utterance. 4.2.2 the construction of an online persona for a large number of people, their account on online social media is a chance to shape a character different from the real one. there is a word to describe the fictile persona in chinese, namely “renshe” (literally translated as “design a personal characteristic that you can show off”). the relevant conducts include the practice of fabricating and selling a persona, whose essence is self-branding [10]. especially the behavior of setting up cyber persona is more common among celebrities and influencers. although in various ways that the persona can be built, the way people talk is undoubtedly a crucial part. once a specific “renshe” has been widely accepted and recognized by netizens, the speech of that character is put under certain expectations to follow the former style of speaking. since the audiences on the internet can nearly only acquaint somebody through his use of language and appearance, they are prone to build a partial version of the speaker with more or less prejudice (the online persona is always a unilateral character, merely showing a little part of people’s real characteristics). besides, fabricating a persona shall be easier in an online context. as there is often a little segment of personality that can be delivered through words (without facial expressions, gestures and appearance, distinguished from communication in reality), it is much more convenient to shape one’s persona little by little. this kind of expectation implies certain way of uptake by audiences and would make some people follow the specific style of speaking in order to cater to audiences’ appetite. the fixed stylization of speech is comfortable for both the speaker’s talking and the audiences’ understanding. moreover, the comfort zone can diminish people’s enthusiasm and creation, leading to the rigidification of language and furtherly to the ossification of personality as well as mindset. when falling into the inaction of staying inside the fixed persona, the elaborative faculty get deprived. it is the same danger george orwell mentioned that the existing dialect would rush into the speaker’s head and do the job for him as an alternative process of individual thinking [11]. the consequences should be taken seriously bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 387 because this process will eventually blur or twist the meaning and arouse a decadent tendency in language usage as well as the development of civilization. 5. conclusion it is no doubt that the power of online speech can widely and deeply influence people’s life. all fields in human’s society have been transferred to a modality of a combination of cyber form and realistic form. the internet has become an all-encompassing existence within politics, arts, entertainment, and daily life. as it penetrates in the way people live, the conversion takes place in ideology and changes how languages be used. under the environment of the internet, people realize that mere words can do lots of things, even be more practical and powerful than words in real life, considering many of the conditions like cyberbullying, the industrial chains of producing internet celebrities, and direction of public opinion. the power sequences attention. in allusion to audiences’ recognition, speech is deliberated or designed to cater to potential audiences. alternatively, in other words, the speaker tends to reach the best situation under the best way of uptake among listeners. the improper notice of the response forms an imbalanced relationship. and as the asymmetry of interlocution transfer the speaker’s mechanism of organizing language, it changes the whole environment reversely. the cause and the effects mutually feed each other. within this circulation, the language we use encounters a decay through numerous inappropriate exercises, including the ossification of ways of communication and the sluggishness of considering language. taking a role of a sign, the decline of language use in online contexts points out the danger of losing our personalities. it is likely for the speakers to put themselves into the asymmetry of interlocution in the circumstances on the internet. when the position of the speaker descends, the opportunity for free speech falls in danger too. the status of communication counts a lot to people’s identity in their communities. all in all, this paper is centrally to argue that the expense of the general online speech presently is too severe, for it not only deprives the vigour of language but also impacts the identity and ideology of the speaker. the twist deeply occurs inside people’s minds to take away the initiative of performing speech acts. since the speech acts (or saying the free speech) is of great value of the right to communicate equally, people should consciously take their autonomy of speaking and thinking while they are making speech online for the purpose of guarding the capacity of doing things with words. while the arguments of this article are given in a recapitulative view, it brings up the problem of lacking analysis for concrete speech texts. the standpoints above therefore have lots of space for development. also the observation for the arguments to stand upon is mostly based on chinese social internet, which may set limitation to the view because of the isolation of chinese network. considering of the generality of arguments and the restrictive environment, the study can be brought to a farther place if being applied to various situations in different online contexts. references [1] austin j. l. how to do thing with words. amen house, london: oxford university press. 1962: 98-107. [2] butler j. gender trouble: feminism and the subversion of identity. shanghai: sdx joint publishing company. 2009: 1-6. [3] gaillard s. d. m., visser j. pockets, dresses and suppression – a philosophical reflection on clothing, agency, and identity. technology in society, 2022, 69: 101972. [4] mckinlay a. performativity and the politics of identity: putting butler to work. critical perspectives on accounting, 2010, 21(3): 232-242. [5] jacquemet m. beyond the speech community: on belonging to a multilingual, diasporic, and digital social network. language & communication, 2019, 68: 46-56. [6] hayles n. k. how we became posthuman: virtual bodies in cybernetics, literature, and informatics. beijing: beijing university press. 2017: 5-14. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 388 [7] zhao rourou. the sphinx's awakening: what is "posthumanism". reading, 2015(10):82-90. [8] brandom, r. asserting. noûs, nov. 1983, 17(4): 637-650. [9] hornsby j., langton r. free speech and illocution. legal theory, 1998, 4(1): 21-37. [10] gao shuang. the online activism of mock translanguaging: language style, celebrity persona, and social class in china. discourse, context & media, 2022, 47: 100608. [11] orwell g. politics and the english language. english learning (teacher edition), 2020, 2: 22-34. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 60 new media events crown the public: the example of douyin's rebroadcast of the 2022 qatar world cup tong lin cheung kong school of journalism and communication, shantou university, china 20tlin1@stu.edu.cn abstract. in the era of web3.0, bottom-up and decentralized communication has received more attention. as a digital content entity with both the professional editorial authority of a media outlet and the unique openness of a user-oriented platform, the user base of platisher is expanding year by year. in the development process of platisher, media event theory(met) found by dayan and katz has been given new meanings and functions. based on met, this article takes the 2022 qatar world cup as a typical new media event (nme) to explore the new characteristics of nme in platisher, and discuss how platisher represented by douyin uses nme to empower the public and promote social equality. keywords: media events; new-media events; platisher; empowerment; social equality. 1. introduction according to lei (2011), in the past, media events were mainly in the form of live television broadcasts, emphasizing the special communication process in which a historically influential event led by an institution attracted public attention. in recent years, platisher have been widely used, not only the shape of media event(me) has changed, but also the way they draw the attention of society. therefore, based on the met of dayan and katz, this paper analyzes the 2022 qatar world cup as a nme, and discusses how platisher represented by douyin can use nme to empower the public. on november 16, douyin purchased the rebroadcast rights of the 2022 world cup and carried out 28 days of full race broadcast and related event planning. world cup matches are spreading rapidly on douyin with extremely high play volume. according to the world cup viewing report of group stage released by douyin, the cumulative number of hot videos in the group stage alone reached 81.4 billion. there are many reasons for the victory of douyin's traffic. from the audience level, new media has a huge audience base. according to the china network audiovisual development research report (2023) released by china netcasting services association on march 29, the scale of china's online audiovisual users reached 1.040 billion, surpassing instant messaging (1.038 billion) and becoming the largest internet application, with a usage rate of 97.4% among online audiovisual netizens. from the platform level, as a popular platisher in china, douyin has strong technical affordance. abundant search and release functions can effectively lower the threshold of user participation, attract the original audience to participate in the transmission process, and even become one of the main makers of the transmission content. 2. literature review in previous studies, scholars have mostly distinguished between me and nme in the nature of events, which has certain limitations. “the important characteristics that distinguish nme from traditional media events are disenchantment, derailment and conflict”(dayan & katz ,2011). however, after 2012, algorithms and audiovisual technology have been greatly improved, and the power relationship between users and media has changed. yu point out that the social governance model of traditional society, which is based on the monopoly of information resources, has undergone a fundamental transformation from panopiction to synoption. in crashing a national media event: the circulation of social imaginaries in the gatecrashers riots in finland,mitu and poulakidakos suggested that the biggest difference between nme and me is the main body of communication. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 61 the term nme mentioned in this article refers to me where the medium is new media instead of a new kind of media event. on the basis of retaining the 3c model of me proposed by dayan and katz, me that occur on platisher have the characteristics of challenging the problems of information asymmetry and power inequality, and have a wide range of dissemination and high traffic rate. 3. the characteristics of the spread of new media events 3.1 lower the threshold for participation and expand the scope of dissemination first, the technological affordance of nm laid the foundation for douyin to attract a wide range of users, and platisher built by the technology became the main field for the development of nme. new media technologies have greatly disrupted the original centralized and monopolistic power pattern of the media industry. “the low threshold for content production and the technical dependence of communication networks and platforms provide the possibility for forces outside the traditional media industry to enter and gain their power”(peng, 2022). at the same time, douyin produced programs such as “dou to the world cup”, match replay, star story sharing, event prediction. the rebroadcast of the world cup by douyin deliberately lowered the threshold for users to watch and participate. for example, in terms of audio and video quality, douyin has launched five modes for users to use for free. except for the last mode, which is free for a limited time, all other frame rate modes are free. differ from the previous world cup in which only fans participated, in the nme, each user can find their own angle of interest to watch this sports event, and both fans and ordinary spectators can equally participate in the hot topics of the world cup and watch this carnival together. 3.2 stimulate the vitality of ugc creation and enrich the content of new media events as a nme, douyin world cup empowers the communication of lower class. research by qiu and lin (2011) supports: the new media event is a finished product produced by political and economic forces and media systems, and it is also a unfolding event, which can change the hegemonic position of the social elite in traditional events, thereby making the event more difficult to predict, which is the key to the information middle and lower classes on the fringes of society joining to create historical events. on douyin, users can recreate or popularize the picture of games and deeply participate in the world cup activities. for example, after qatar, the hosts of world cup, lost their opening game, the video of qatar's little prince expressing surprise in the audience, quickly take off on social platforms. netizen created emojis about this little prince like "wonton wrapper surprised" and "220 billion is gone " as well as other memes, which attracted the forwarding and attention of chinese netizen. in the past, the stars and the events were the focus of transmission. however, after nm became one of the main communication subjects, some topics that seemed to have nothing to do with the world cup became burst point. “users in nme are no longer just passive recipients of me, but will actively participate in the planning and development of it, create new hot topics, and give birth to a series of collective actions”(yang,2011). 3.3 carefully plan and design to bridge the information gap “in the process of seeing and being seen in nme, the power of the management in panopticon has been challenged to a certain extent, and the phenomenon of information asymmetry has gradually declined on platisher” (foucault, 2007). the french philosopher foucault used the concept of panopticon to reveal the phenomenon of power and class differences caused by information asymmetry in society. however, with the perfect technology availability and a large base of users, such stratification between user groups tends to be narrow on the same platform. for example, when rebroadcasting the world cup, douyin provides audience with a detailed review and analysis of each match, which provides equal information accessibility and reduces the gap between each user. at the same time, douyin has designed an interactive section for player information presentation, where users can click on the player's avatar while watching the game to view their background information, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 62 including but not limited to the player's age and participation in the world cup. different from previous live tv broadcasts, douyin provides real-time updated technical statistics tables to digitize and visualize the competition, help users intuitively analyze the status of the event, lower the threshold for watching professional events, and further narrow the gap between the audience's information asymmetry. platisher not only pays attention to the macro communication effect of nme, but also the experience of individual users to enhance the stickiness of user. douyin has set up several zones in the world cup broadcast interface, including live chat areas and personal chat rooms. in the live chat area, users can communicate and interact with all the fans who watch, forming a large number of fans. in personal chat rooms, users can invite friends into the same screening room, forming a virtual presence, and the immersive feeling of watching competitive matches together will become stronger. however, between users and media platforms, the problem of the media being in the upper of power spying on individuals still exists. for example, after the rebroadcast, the platform will accurately push the event information of the corresponding country to each group that has watched the rebroadcast according to the algorithm. in this way, users are less likely to have access to information about other teams, always be limited in a relatively closed information cocoon. 4. conclusion overall, the 2022 qatar world cup has the characteristics of crown, compete and conquest of me, but also absorbs the characteristics of national participation in me in the new media era and ugc creating traffic miracles, so as to empower the widest range of ordinary audiences in society. platisher promotes users to form a sense of presence in watching competitive events together. although there are still certain problems in the algorithm and recommendation of platisher, it has to be admitted that in this competition of common viewing, platisher lowers the threshold for users to deeply participate in the planning and production of me, narrow the information gap between users, stimulates more collective behavior, and crowns and empowers ordinary audiences. references [1] china netcasting services association. (2023). research report on the development of internet audiovisual in china. [2] dayan, d., & katz, e. (1992). media events: the live broadcasting of history. harvard university press. https:// doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1smjvm9. [3] foucault, m. (2007). discipline and punish. sdx joint publishing company. [4] heikka, t., valaskivi, k., & uskali, t. (2016). crashing a national media event: the circulation of social imaginaries in the gatecrashers riots in finland. media events, 92–113. https://doi.org/ 10.1057/ 9781137574282_6. [5] peng, l. (2022). change and influence of communication affordance with new media technology. modern publishing. [6] qiu, l., chen, t., & lei, w. (2011). from ceremony to party: the reconstruction of media events on the inter. new media events study (pp. 66–96). china renmin university press . [7] qiu, l., qiu, l., & chen, t. (2011). towards new media events study. research on new media events (pp. 7-8). china renmin university press. [8] qiu, l., qiu, l., chen, t., & yang, g. (2011). sadness and banter: emotional mobilization of inter events. new media events study (pp. 40–65). china renmin university press. [9] yu, g. (2009). media transformation: from panopticon to synopticon. people's tribune. https:// doi.org/ 10. 16619/j.cnki.rmlt.2009.15.029. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 102 the digital protection of the jingdezhen ceramic yujia gong school of humanities, jinan university, guangdong 519000, china abstract. the jingdezhen ceramic is an important symbol of the historical and cultural achievements of the chinese nation, and an important part of excellent traditional culture. this paper summary the development history and cultural characteristics of jingdezhen ceramic, and proposes the use of digital technology to empower the development of the jingdezhen ceramic industry and the protection of intangible cultural heritage, so as to solve the problems faced in the development and protection of jingdezhen’s intangible cultural heritage, such as the aging of inheritors, the loss of traditional porcelain-making techniques, the lack of innovative products and weak brand influence, and to promote the development of jingdezhen’s cultural and creative industry by creating jingdezhen cultural ip and carrying out cross-border cooperation. keywords: ceramic; digital protection; intangible cultural heritage. 1. introduction chinese ceramic has a long history and carries chinese culture and is renowned for its technical mastery. a large number of potteries excavated in the yellow river basin and the yangtze river basin confirm that the earliest known pottery in china was produced during the neolithic period. people discovered that clay fused with water was viscous and malleable and that when heated to a high temperature the clay embryo would harden and could be used for cooking, holding water and storing other objects, thus giving rise to pottery. by the time of the eastern han period (23-220 ad), kilning techniques for pottery had developed, with the discovery of late eastern han porcelain kiln sites and celadon in shangyu county, shaoxing, zhejiang. the celadon has a fine texture and a lustrous glaze, and at this time the pottery has been freed from the characteristics of primitive celadon. according to the notes on nan yao: “jingdezhen, located in the south of the changjiang river, and the history of firing ceramic began in the han dynasty.” [1] jingdezhen ceramic was also recorded in the state of chen during the six dynasties, so it is clear that the manufacture of ceramic in jingdezhen dates back to the han dynasty, but unfortunately, no ancient kiln sites or fragments of porcelain belonging to this period have been found in jingdezhen [2]. the tang dynasty was a period of development in ceramic production, with ceramics from tao kilns and the huo kilns in jingdezhen to the extent of ‘fake jade’ and for royal use. the earliest ceramics and kiln sites excavated in jingdezhen date from the five dynasties period. according to the jingdezhen ceramic record, after the state of chen, the artisans who made ceramics gathered in jingdezhen, which became famous from the state of chen onwards. [3] as can be seen, jingdezhen ceramics were well known during the tang and five dynasties, and the ceramic industry was divided between folk and official kilns. however, the level of firing and popularity of jingdezhen ceramic could not be compared to that of celadon and white porcelain. until the song dynasty, bluish-white ceramic from jingdezhen opened up a new realm of ceramics. it is between celadon and white porcelain, the glaze of which was a mixture of white and green [4]. in the jiangxi general records, it is written: "during the song dynasty, the imperial ceramics were made and, at the request of the government, made during the dynasty of 'jingde’ was written on the bottom of the ceramics, giving jingdezhen its name”. (jingdezhen was named after the year of emperor zhenzong of the song dynasty.) it is clear that jingdezhen ceramic enjoyed a brilliant development during the song dynasty [5]. in 1278, the fuliang porcelain bureau was established in jingdezhen during the yuan dynasty for the firing of official porcelain, court ceremonial vessels and official trade ceramics. during this period, ceramic modeling and decorative patterns, firing technology has achieved innovative development. jingdezhen producing blue and white porcelain and underglaze-red. blue and white porcelain is an underglaze colour porcelain with blue patterns and made by painting with a brush on a white porcelain body bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 103 using cobalt oxide as the pigment, then applying a transparent glaze and firing at high temperatures [6]. underglaze-red is made using copper oxide as the colouring agent and must be fired in a single firing in an atmosphere of reducing flame under high temperature [7]. the imperial porcelain mill established during the ming dynasty contributed to the overall development of jingdezhen ceramic, and blue and white porcelain became the mainstream of the chinese porcelain industry. the blue and white porcelain produced at different times during the ming dynasty had different characteristics, there were overglaze red of the hongwu period, underglaze blue with red colours of the xuande period, the doucai of the chenghua period, the wucai porcelains of the jiajing and wanli periods, the copper-red glaze and the blue glaze of the yongle and xuande periods, the malachite green glaze of the chenghua period, yellow glaze during the hongzhi period and other coloured glazes [8], it can be seen that during the ming dynasty, the shape, colour of the glaze and process of jingdezhen ceramic developed rapidly. in the early qing dynasty, jingdezhen ceramic became more diverse and colourful. the blue and white porcelain and underglaze-red were further improved. during the kangxi period, blue and white porcelain were characterized by their vivid and layered colour. in contrast, the underglaze-red is more vivid and the presentation of colour is more stable. the innovations of the kangxi wucai, colour enamel and yongzheng famille rose pushed jingdezhen ceramic to its peak. the kangxi wucai is characterized by the use of green, yellow, purple, overglazed blue, black and gold colour, improving the effect of colour painting, with its bright colors, lustrous translucency, lively patterns and strong lines. the colour enamel is a technique of overglazed colours that painting enamel techniques have been transferred to ceramc, and was a highly prized form of imperial ware at the court of the kangxi, yongzheng and qianlong dynasties. the famille rose decoration was overglazed colours based on kangxi wucai that was created under the influence of enamel color technology. during the yongzheng period, famille rose decoration was characterized by the use of arsenic-containing glass to fill in the base of the designs, which were rendered using the boneless painting method of traditional chinese painting, forming a three-dimensional sense of colour intensity and shade [9]. as can be seen, jingdezhen ceramic reached its heyday in the early qing dynasty in terms of colour glazes. by the middle of the qing dynasty, under the influence of the industrial revolution and the rapid development of modern european science and technology, ceramics adopted scientific temperature control and material analysis techniques to produce ceramics with chic shapes, distinctive decoration and beautiful packaging and european cultural characteristics. the jingdezhen ceramics was no longer scarce and the amount of foreign trade in jingdezhen ceramics was gradually reduced. the introduction of western culture led the chinese to purchase low-priced porcelain ceramics produced in europe. as a result, jingdezhen ceramic gradually went into decline along with the disintegration of the feudal economy and culture. from the mid-qing dynasty to the 1980s, the development of jingdezhen ceramic industry was difficult, and in september 2013, xi jinping first proposed the strategic idea of building a ‘belt and road initiative” between europe and asia, and jiangxi, once a major supplier of goods along the maritime silk road, opened up the pacific indian ocean route and established a china-centred trade zone in southeast asia and northeast asia and jingdezhen porcelain became a global commodity. the maritime silk road led to the export of jingdezhen blue and white porcelain to the middle east, which influenced middle eastern culture. after the opening of the maritime silk road, jingdezhen porcelain was exported to europe, influencing the way of life of european society and forming a ceramic cultural circle with jingdezhen at its core, and chinese ceramic became a symbol of chinese ware civilization in the 16th-18th centuries. therefore, jingdezhen, with its rich historical and cultural resources, should seize the belt and road construction to revive jingdezhen’s ceramic industry and culture. on may 20, 2006, jingdezhen’s hand-made porcelain-making art was inscribed on the first list of national intangible cultural heritage by the state council. liu xiaochun said, “intangible cultural heritage is a culture, the life experiences, historical traditions, collective memories and social practices of a specific group of people, as well as a cultural heritage.” therefore, jingdezhen ceramic not only has commodity attributes, the porcelain-making process also has cultural attributes, and how bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 104 to develop and protect the jingdezhen porcelain-making process has become a hot topic in the academic community. firstly, this paper describes the development history of jingdezhen ceramics. secondly, it elaborates on the technique of hand-made jingdezhen ceramic and the problems faced by jingdezhen ceramics in the process of conservation and development, such as shortage of inheritors, lack of innovation, and low brand influence. in response to these problems, it proposes a digital protection strategy for jingdezhen ceramics and discusses the necessity and feasibility of digital protection. proposing a digital protection path for the establishment of a digital museum, app, and mini app. this paper proposes the development strategy of using new media, carrying out cross-border cooperation, creating ceramic cultural ip and enabling digitalization for jingdezhen's ceramic cultural and creative industry 2. problems in the protection and development of jingdezhen ceramic the technique of hand-made jingdezhen porcelain is very complex, and the seventy-two processes of jingdezhen ceramic production are summarized in t'ien-kung k'ai-wu: chinese technology in the seventeenth century, which includes: extracting ceramic raw material, forming ceramic, decorating ceramic, and firing ceramic [10]. raw material extraction refers to the burning of the ore mountain, the ore is heated and cracked, then the glaze stone is chiseled. the slope of the mountain and the impact of the river are used to transport the glaze stone down the mountain, the kaolin is poured into the ravine, the water is connected to the ditch, so the kaolin is washed, and the impact of the water is used to wash the melted mud into the kiln. the powdered glaze stone is made into bricks and transported to the workshop after washing, precipitation, deslagging and so on. forming ceramic, decorating ceramic, and firing ceramic involve different technical aspects: throwing is the process of throwing the clay onto the center of the turntable and pulling it out by hand while pressing is the process of placing the clay body after drying in shade on a grinder and pressing it by hand to make it upright. porcelain mending: placing the clay body on the barrel of a jolley, turning the disc and using it to turn the clay body so that the surface of the clay body is smooth. porcelain painting: using bamboo, bone, or iron knives to carve patterns into the clay body. glazing application of glaze is divided into glazing the inside and outside of the body, glazing the inside of the clay body is done by injecting glaze slip into the clay body and shaking it before porcelain painting, so that the inside of the clay body is glazed, and then the excess glaze is quickly poured off, glazing the outside of the clay body is done by placing the clay body in the glazing basin, and when the mouth of the embryo is at the same level as the glaze, the clay body is raised and then the bottom foot is dug and the put it in the kiln and fired. the porcelain-making processes described above were inherited, but the process aspects of glaze preparation, kaolin mining, and glaze stone preparation have been lost. with the development of society, the famous kiln sites and folk workshops in jingdezhen have been damaged to varying degrees. it is clear that the craft of jingdezhen porcelain-making is in urgent need of protection. ma yue used the archival protection level evaluation model to evaluate the archival protection level of intangible cultural heritage in jingdezhen [11]. zhan jia proposed that jingdezhen ceramic has institutional characteristics, reflecting the institutional culture of kingship, that the regulations of the civil kilns reflect the socio-economic and clan system, that it has living characteristics and shows the wisdom of people using natural resources, as well as the process of making jingdezhen ceramic is rigorous and scientific. therefore, in the process of protection and development of jingdezhen ceramics, the characteristics of the living should be considered, and static protection should not be used only. [12]. other scholars have proposed the productive protection of jingdezhen ceramic, but this has resulted in copycatting, counterfeiting, and theft. although industrialization has increased production efficiency, some of the hand-made porcelain-making processes have been lost or eliminated, making it difficult to meet the active protection requirements of traditional ceramic craftsmanship. some researchers have also proposed the concept of ‘visual protection’, collecting historical images of jingdezhen ceramic and establishing museums, but bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 105 although traditional museum displays can meet people’s needs for understanding traditional ceramic culture, they only stay at a static level, making it difficult to meet the living heritage of ceramic culture. jingdezhen porcelain craft is faced with a shortage of inheritors, lack of innovation in products, brand influence and other status quo. 2.1 shortage of inheritors modern mechanized production has gradually replaced some aspects of jingdezhen’s hand-made porcelain, and as a result, there are fewer and fewer hand-made porcelain makers, and the inheritors of excellent porcelain-making techniques are showing an aging trend. in 2005, jingdezhen established a database of inheritors of intangible cultural heritage protection, as shown in figure 1, there are 11 national level inheritors of intangible cultural heritage in jingdezhen, but they are all over 65 years old, 57 provincial level inheritors of intangible heritage, and 806 city level inheritors of intangible cultural heritage. these inheritors rely on oral transmission, master and apprentice transmission of the porcelain craft of living heritage, but by the influence of traditional inheritance ideas, some inheritors cannot pass on the experience and core technology of the porcelain craft, resulting in the loss of the porcelain craft. after 2010, jingdezhen also passed on the porcelain craft through colleges and enterprises. the college heritage is the formal education system in colleges to train students in porcelain-making techniques. enterprise inheritance means that enterprises train their employees in porcelain-making techniques, offer workshops on ceramic techniques and appraisal, and expand the scope of inheritance through research institutes. however, according to the research results, more than 80% of the inheritance of “intangible cultural heritage” in jingdezhen is in the mode of master and apprentice [13]. therefore, it is necessary to improve the protection mechanism and talent cultivation mechanism of the inheritors. in addition, the uneven distribution of porcelain-making skills among inheritors also has an impact on its development. in terms of ceramic production, the traditional manual mining technology cannot compete with mechanized mining technology, resulting in fewer inheritors of mining ceramic raw material and making ceramic auxiliary tools and more inheritors of ceramic decoration, but the lack of porcelain-making processes will mean that there is no complete traditional hand-made porcelain craft, and the living inheritance of intangible cultural heritage in jingdezhen will come to a standstill. in addition, the traditional porcelain-making process is complex, the learning period of the porcelain-making process is long and employment opportunities are few, therefore, young people rarely choose to inherit the porcelain-making process, making jingdezhen ceramic face an inheritance crisis. figure 1. distribution of the number of inheritors of jingdezhen porcelain-making techniques (source:jingdezhen daily: shape the orderly inheritance of chinese traditional hand-made porcelain jingdezhen) 0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 national level provincial level city level 806 57 11 bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 106 2.2 lack of innovation in ceramic products with the decline of the ruling class, the end of capitalism, and the development of science and technology, alternatives to ceramics emerged on the market and the development of jingdezhen ceramic was impacted. in terms of functionality, ceramic is less practical in current society, and in terms of the decoration, traditional jingdezhen ceramic patterns are dominated by geometric, animal, plant, floral, and character patterns. however, for the contemporary consumer who seeks simplicity and diversity in design, jingdezhen ceramic decoration lacks innovation and does not meet contemporary aesthetic needs, and the traditional jingdezhen ceramic design restricts the innovation of modern ceramics. the lack of innovation has led to a serious homogenization of ceramics, so jingdezhen ceramics need to combine traditional elements with modernity to make its design meet consumer needs and enable ceramics to highlight people’s taste in life. 2.3 insufficient brand influence jingdezhen ceramic cannot play the advantage of industrial clusters, and it lacks modern ceramic enterprises with strong influence, international ceramic brands, and iconic symbols. although artistic ceramic has a high reputation, the production is scarce and expensive, so it cannot carry the task of building a world-renowned ceramic brand in jingdezhen, while cases of counterfeiting and misappropriation of jingdezhen ceramic designs, famous trademarks, and celebrity masterpieces often occur in the market. for example, the famous trademark “longzhuge” held by the jiangxi ceramic industry company is often stolen by other manufacturers, these speculative actions damage the jingdezhen ceramic brand. as can be seen, the development of the jingdezhen ceramic industry cannot be considered solely from the perspective of the market and industry. the development of the porcelain-making process is based on traditional skills and the production techniques of the auxiliary tools needed for porcelain-making. it is impossible to talk about traditional porcelain-making without traditional techniques, and jingdezhen ceramics that have lost their traditional skills and characteristics cannot form unique product characteristics in the market. although the market has changed in terms of selection and swing, people’s aesthetic orientation, and political orientation, the preservation of the production process of jingdezhen ceramic is conducive to the formation of the cultural connotations, brand influence and brand characteristics of jingdezhen ceramic, and is an important symbol of jingdezhen ceramic that distinguishes it from other ceramics, and will also have a positive impact on the innovation and development of jingdezhen ceramic technology and products. 3. research on the digital protection of jingdezhen ceramic 3.1 feasibility analysis of digital protection of jingdezhen ceramic many scholars believe that the way to facilitate the reproduction, sharing and dissemination of jingdezhen ceramic technology is through digital protection. digital protection of intangible cultural heritage is the use of digital acquisition, digital storage, digital processing, digital display, digital dissemination and other technologies to convert, reproduce and restore intangible cultural heritage into a shareable and renewable digital form, and to interpret it from a new perspective, preserve it in a new way and use it for new needs [14]. digital acquisition includes digital text, digital photography, holographic photography, digital remote sensing, digital surveying, graphic scanning, stereo scanning, etc. digital acquisition technology can save data to usb, computer, cloud and other network space. digital processing technology refers to the application of digital processing of information, the use of computer graphics, three-dimensional modeling, virtual reality and other technologies to simulate the production process of handicrafts. digital dissemination is the editing, storage, and screening of information based on new media and networks [15]. digital protection is extensive, vivid, interactive, cheap to reproduce and easy to store, and can solve the problem of storing paper versions of materials without blurring them over time. for this reason, china has promoted digital protection in the preservation of intangible cultural heritage such bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 107 as embroidery, cloud brocade and paper-cutting. digital protection includes virtual reality technology, augmented reality technology, and interactive technology [16]. virtual reality (vr) technology relies on the development of several technologies such as 3d real-time graphic display, 3d positioning tracking, haptic and olfactory sensing technology, artificial intelligence technology, and high-speed computing [16]. people wear stereoscopic glasses, data gloves, and other sensing devices, and through human skills and corresponding facilities can achieve information interaction with the virtual environment. augmented reality (ar) is a technology that cleverly integrates virtual information with the real world, using a variety of technical means such as multimedia, 3d modeling, real-time tracking and registration, intelligent interaction, sensing, etc., to apply computer-generated text, images, 3d models, music, video and other virtual information to the real world after simulation and emulation [17]. multimedia interactive technology refers to the addition of interactive features to traditional media, bringing multiple sensory experiences through the act of interaction [18]. digital technology can be used to create a digital museum of jingdezhen ceramic, restore the traditional porcelainmaking process, and create a game for making virtual ceramics inspired by the process of making ceramics so that users can experience the process and stimulate their participation. intangible cultural heritage is a ‘living’ culture, the cultural content of which is expressed through human activity. the jingdezhen ceramic industry was organized into a meticulous division of labor, consisting of porcelain firms and merchants that are divided into ‘gangs’ by region and ‘businesses’ by occupation, such as the duchang gang, which produced round ware, and the fuzhou gang, which produced jars, bottles, altars, pots, and cups. this structure, based on geography, kinship, blood, and division of labor, constitutes a special clan culture. in addition, jingdezhen ceramic artisans respect the laws of nature, using water, firewood, kaolin, and glazed stone as raw materials, relying on hilly slopes to build billet workshops and kilns, and transporting by a river into the sales market, forming the ecological and living characteristics of jingdezhen ceramic and is a cultural creation within a specific region. digital technology can reproduce the cultural remains, production sites and living relics of jingdezhen ceramic, making the technology and skills of jingdezhen ceramics come alive through a specific space and showing the cultural connotations of jingdezhen ceramic. 3.2 path analysis for the digital protection of jingdezhen ceramic the objects of jingdezhen ceramic’s digital collection include physical objects, manuscripts, pictures, text, audio, and video records that study traditional jingdezhen ceramic, describe and record traditional hand-made jingdezhen porcelain techniques, ceramic culture innovation, and application. among them, special attention is paid to the collection of near-missing skills. the collected information is then pictorially processed and organized using various digital technologies such as digital input recording, digital photography, laser scanning, modeling, rendering, etc., and the information is entered into a database for preservation, building a jingdezhen ceramic craft database, protecting the integrity of the traditional porcelain-making process, and realizing the sharing of jingdezhen ceramic resources. based on the establishment of the jingdezhen ceramic craft database, the establishment of digital cloud exhibition hall and the development of the jingdezhen ceramic app, and the use of digital media to create jingdezhen cultural ip, the dissemination of ceramic culture can break the restrictions of time and space, and promote the spread of jingdezhen ceramic culture popularization. 3.2.1 optimizing the design of digital ceramic museums digital museums are different from traditional museums, which cannot display ancient buildings, monuments and non-renewable artifacts, but digital museums are free from the constraints of time and space. people can visit digital museums anytime and anywhere via the internet. therefore, the digital museum is a window to propagandize jingdezhen ceramic, not only to promote jingdezhen ceramic culture but also to attract people to travel to jingdezhen and drive the economic development of jingdezhen. the jingdezhen ceramic digital museum features modules on the history of porcelain-making, fine ceramics through the ages, kiln sites, ceramic architecture, porcelain-making techniques, ceramic bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 108 folklore, ceramic stories, and ceramic export. the kiln site module showcases the ruins of the national imperial kiln factory and the hutian kiln site, using phantom imaging technologies, 3d modeling construction and animation interpretation to restore the process of ancient people producing ceramics. in the ceramics through the ages module, ceramics can be made into a ‘rubik’s cube wall’, where people can click on a ceramic and learn about it with 3d data photos and related information to satisfy their desire for knowledge. in modules such as ceramic stories and ceramics for export, games can be set up to increase people’s sense of participation. 3.2.2 ceramic app and mini app development based on contextual experience a variety of app software has long been integrated into people’s lives. jingdezhen can also make ceramic culture into people’s lives by establishing the app. the app interface includes a cloud exhibition of jingdezhen ceramic and creative products for sale, a user diy creative area, ceramic culture, a jingdezhen tour, and other functional modules. the “home page” is a cloud exhibition of jingdezhen ceramic, setting up exhibitions of jingdezhen ceramic from different periods. after browsing the cloud exhibition, people can participate in the jingdezhen ceramic knowledge competition, which enhances the spread of knowledge about jingdezhen ceramic and also increases interactivity, and gives points or other rewards to users who participate in the knowledge competition, which can be used to purchase ceramic peripherals. “talking ceramic” is about the history and stories of jingdezhen ceramics. this section can be designed as a scroll with different periods on it, and people can click on a period to learn about the ceramic craftsmanship and stories of that period. “jingdezhen tour” provides information on tourism, food, and folklore in jingdezhen and the surrounding areas. “painting ceramics” is a ceramic creativity center in jingdezhen, where users create ceramics online based on the elements or templates provided, and can post their ceramic works to the community and participate in ceramic creativity competitions. the “community” is a space for users to share their thoughts, post ceramic topics and participate in related matches. the “ceramic market” sells jingdezhen ceramic products, and people can choose from a selection of related products. the “mine” has modules for works, collections, settings, customer service and orders, providing online purchasing services for jingdezhen ceramic. in addition, mini app with the same functionality as the app can be developed for ease of use. 3.3 strategies for the development of jingdezhen ceramic digital cultural and creative industry 3.3.1 using new media to create ceramic cultural ip the development of jingdezhen ceramic requires the creation of jingdezhen cultural ip, for example, developing mini-games in which people can choose different types of work and experience the production and transportation of ceramic by completing different tasks. in addition, the anthropomorphic treatment of jingdezhen blue and white porcelain through animation design, the design of jingdezhen ceramic as dolls holding blue and white porcelain, with the dolls leading people back to the prosperous period of jingdezhen. and creating different scenes by using vr technology, for example, jingdezhen ceramic raw material mining scenes, and ceramic production scenes, to create a maritime ceramic road under the virtual environment, so that people understand the jingdezhen ceramics exported to overseas scenes during 16th -18th century, and into the maritime ceramic road along the countries of folk culture, so that dolls become a cultural purveyor for people to tell the impact of jingdezhen ceramic on the world and open jingdezhen ceramic cultural revival road. jingdezhen ceramic will be symbolized to become closer to consumers’ lives, enhancing consumer stickiness and loyalty and spreading the brand image of jingdezhen ceramic. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 109 3.3.2 cross-border cooperation to empower jingdezhen ceramic industry and intangible cultural heritage through digitalization the development of the jingdezhen ceramic industry not only needs government support but also needs to build jingdezhen ceramic industry chain through ceramic + technology, ceramic + creative design, ceramic + new life, ceramic + research, ceramic + culture, to promote the cross-border integration of ceramics and to create “ceramic life 4.0” development model featured “ceramic culture + experience + tourism + personalized customization”. we should restore historical and cultural monuments such as ancient workshops, kilns, and docks, excavate new historical and cultural symbols, create ceramic cultural landmarks in jingdezhen, develop eco-experience tourism, combine jingdezhen’s natural landscape and ceramic culture, as well as porcelain-making techniques and other culture, forming a ceramic journey with cultural connotations. jingdezhen ceramics can be cobranded with glory of kings for a game skin. it is possible to incorporate features such as ceramic glazes and patterns into the visual representation of the skin, and ceramic catchphrases into the voice pack. we also can create well-known ceramic brands, develop leading enterprises and achieve promotion from independent brands to well-known and international brands. relying on the internet and digital technology to promote the spread of ceramic culture. the development of digital technologies such as the internet, big data, and virtual reality has shortened the time and distance of information dissemination, and people from all countries can appreciate and buy cultural and creative products of jingdezhen ceramic. ceramic companies are expanding their brand influence and raising the profile of the jingdezhen ceramic industry through live streaming and kols. with innovative ceramic design as the core, combining digital technology drawing, modeling and intelligent production capacity with personalized cultural and creative inspiration and profound cultural connotation, the design, research and development, and production efficiency and quality of ceramic cultural and creative products will be improved, the variety of ceramic cultural and creative products will be enriched and jingdezhen ceramic design innovation capacity will be promoted. by organizing international and national ceramic design competitions, we will build a platform for international and domestic ceramic design exchanges, promote the integration of traditional ceramic culture with modern design, build a global ceramic creative design center, research, and development center, and turn jingdezhen into a new landmark for global ceramic creative culture. references [1] notes on nan yao, guangxi normal university press, 2012-01-01. p. 46. [2] jiang hong, jingdezhen ceramic, some aesthetic characteristics of chinese folk ceramics from the civilian kilns of jingdezhen, 2005, vol. 15, (1)3. [3] lan pu, jingdezhen pottery record, 1815. [4] wang yamin & wang liying, studies on blue and white porcelain, forbidden city press, 2015. [5] liu kunyi, jiangxi tongzhi, 1880. [6] ma xigui, chinese blue and white porcelain, shanghai ancient books publishing house, 1999. [7] yu changzheng, historical theory of underglaze-red in jingdezhen, jiangxi university press, 2019. [8] zhu yuping, blue and white porcelain in ming dynasty, shanghai science and technology press, 2015. [9] bureau of old cadres of the cpc jingdezhen municipal committee, outline of jingdezhen ceramic history and culture, jiangxi university press 2021-10. [10] wu lin, xia xiaoyan, wu junming, china ceramic industry, vol.28, no.6 december 2021. [11] ma yue, a research on the archival method of intangible cultural heritage protection in jingdezhen, jingdezhen ceramic institute.2019. [12] zhan jia, intangible cultural heritage protection and development-the characteristics and functions of jingdezhen ceramics, art geography, p.128-131. [13] chen hangyu, a survey of the current situation and development suggestions for the inheritors of “intangible cultural heritage” in jingdezhen, china ceramic industry, vol.21, no.5 12. 2014. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 110 [14] yang lihua, research on digital preservation of intangible cultural heritage in jingdezhen, information technology and informatization, vol. 12, 2016, p. 99. [15] huang yonglin & tan guoxin, research on digital preservation and development of intangible cultural heritage in china. journal of huazhong normal university .2012.3.27. [16] peng dongmei. research on digital protection technology of intangible cultural heritage for papercutting art. zhejiang university, 2008. [17] li wenyue & li xiaolong. research on the inheritance and innovation of traditional hand-made porcelain techniques in jingdezhen. research and discussion, 2017(03): 1. [18] he na. the construction of a database of intangible cultural heritage in southwest china based on the concept of participatory “digital” protection. china ethnic expo, 2018(11): 52-53. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 185 intercultural communciation in the international negotiation shurun li1, †, saier shangguan2, *, †, yujia shen3, †, yitianyu4, † 1malvern college in qingdao, qingdao high school, china 2university of the fraser valley, abbotsford, canada 3beijing normal university – hong kong baptist university united international college, zhuhai, china 4pujiang high school, zhejiang province, china *corresponding author: 100807@yzpc.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. with the gradual increase of international trade, international negotiation has become an indispensable skill in today's society. intercultural communication is becoming more and more important in international negotiations. effective cross-cultural communication and international negotiations with the other side can leave a good impression. understanding the cultural differences between the two sides in international negotiations greatly improves the success rate of negotiations. however, to avoid offending others easily in negotiations, it is important to understand the negotiator's culture of the other party in advance. this paper mainly studies the factors that lead to cross-cultural negotiation, how to better analyze the differences in cultural differences, and how to carry out intercultural communication more effectively. finally, it is concluded that it is important to respect the culture of other negotiators and understand the cultural background of other negotiators. this paper puts forward targeted suggestions, raises the issue of cultural differences, and helps promote the success of international negotiations in the context of cultural differences. keywords: international negotiation, cultural difference, intercultural communication. 1. introduction nowadays, international business has developed gradually and become much more popular than before. when involving in cross-cultural business trades, having international communication and negotiation is definitely inevitable. successful communication will be able to help negotiators reach the goals, reduce potential disputes and build relationships, especially in cross-cultural negotiations [1]. therefore, in order to communicate and negotiate effectively in international business, it is necessary to analyze the possible cross-cultural factors that will lead to influence on negotiation. our report will make detailed analysis based on some existing research and combine them with the knowledge of negotiation. 2. intercultural factors in negotiation 2.1 the analysis of intercultural factors 2.1.1. social customs and habits in international negotiation, there are great differences between chinese and western customs, mainly reflected in body language, diet, and time concepts, it is easy to offend others without knowing others' backgrounds, they might feel uncomfortable and unhappy, and even not want to continue the negotiation. for a successful negotiation, the most important thing is to do some research about other’s cultures before negotiation. knowing the customs of each other is a kind of respect for each other. in terms of body language, the same gesture has different meanings in different countries. the most common expression gesture "okay" has different meanings. for example, in the united states and china, people think that "ok" means no problem. in japan, people think that this gesture represents "money", while the french think that this gesture represents "zero" or "worthless", while mailto:100807@yzpc.edu.cn bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 186 the brazilians think that this gesture is disrespectful and insulting, meaning to let the others go away. influenced by culture and customs, different countries have a different concepts of time. in china, it is a common thing to be late on some occasions, the other people will not think that it is a big problem to be late for about ten minutes. however, in england, people think time is precious, british are usually punctual to show their attitude and respectful to other. therefore, if the negotiation object is british, it is very important to tell the other people they may be late in advance. otherwise, the british may not want to continue to wait and they might think that the other side does not respect the negotiation and leave directly. in international negotiations, it is also important to find a suitable occasion, sometimes negotiation will choose a restaurant to discuss their business, and the choice of restaurants has become important. for instance, in china, some people like to eat visceral food such as duck blood, fat intestines, and chicken gizzards, those food is not suitable for negotiations, because most people in other countries cannot accept those foods. the french like to eat horse meat and snails. they think that these foods are of high nutritional value, but china and most countries can not accept it. some people have religious and cannot eat meat as they want, so vegetable is the most suitable choice for them. it is very important to inform the other party in advance and choose a restaurant together with the other party to avoid making the other party unable to have a pleasant meal and reach a consensus on food with the other people, which can leave a good impression on the other people. 2.1.2. language barrier learning english and understanding slang is becoming a key instrument in intercultural negotiation. china is a high-context country. in high-context cultures, a significant portion of the message is sent through the negotiation's perspective or background, whereas just a small amount of actual information is presumed [2]. generally speaking, the chinese tend to express their thoughts in subtle and modest ways, and they will not directly express their thoughts, people be more considerate of each other’s feelings. however, the united states and western countries are low-context countries, and americans generally prefer to express their thoughts in direct and accurate ways. when chinese negotiators communicate with american negotiators, the best way is for both sides to directly express their own views and ideas, otherwise, it is difficult for the other side to understand the negotiators' information and ideas. in the context of cultural differences, people need to pay more attention to expression ability, clearly describe their ideas, pay attention to details and avoid misunderstanding. for example, in the china and us negotiations, china is not very satisfied with some of the other side's conditions. the chinese will choose a tactful way to tell the other side that the conditions are good, but it will be better if the cost can be reduced and the quality can be improved. this may make us negotiators think that the chinese people like the conditions put forward by us companies very much and there is no need to make any further adjustments. the language barrier is not only manifested in the high and low context environment, but also in some slang words in the negotiation. understand the meaning of these slang words and more clearly understand the position of the other party. for example, if the english slang "a done deal" is directly translated as the completion of the transaction, the slang meaning of this sentence is that this matter has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. there is another sentence "a piece of cake" in slang, which does not really mean a piece of cake but represents a small thing that can be easily done. therefore, it is important to understand each other's culture and express it in fluent english. slang has its unique expression in different countries and cannot be used casually. when negotiating with western negotiators, use polite expressions in a good manner, such as pardon, excuse me, sorry, and so on. even if a small mistake or correcting other people's mistakes, it will say sorry to the other people. these polite words can make westerners feel happy, respect each other more during negotiation, and help to realize some small needs as much as possible. in china, establishing a long-term and sustainable relationship with negotiation partners can help to successful negotiation and reach an agreement [3]. 2.1.3. stereotypes in the international negotiations we may encounter stereotype because of the nationality can reduce the time to get to know each other so as to promote the negotiations.but because each other do not bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 187 understand our limited cognitive distortions and produce communication will leave each other in the negotiation for our stereotypes of communication and it usually cause problems. we can't put forward the favourable conditions. first of all, we can't compare each other in the presence of stereotypes, which can lead to a vicious cycle of discrimination between each other. the biggest example of breaking out of each other's stereotypes is that koreans like kimchi. stereotypes can lead companies to misdesign their products. for example, in the stereotype of chinese people, many people think that foreigners may not be able to eat spicy food, which leads to the difference in the taste of the products introduced by the company to foreign countries. and in real case few companies which have original products with mild spicy, medium hot and extremely hot are sold abroad with only one flavor mild spicy. this caused foreign customers to misunderstand the product and fail to express the product better. the taste might not satisfy the customer. and companies also fail to performing as well as they expected at abroad. how stereotypes made? as a part of mass media, advertising is also an important aspect of forming and reinforcing stereotype. in order to meet the chinese people's "worshiping foreign things" psychology to improve the brand reputation, or for the internationalization of the brand road and other reasons, the main way to form national stereotype is mass media, while advertising is different from other mass media in that: in order to conform to consumer psychology, it will only reinforce stereotype rather than rewrite it; there are positive and negative stereotypes. the former is the reflection of the group image, which is mainly positive and favorable evaluation. for good one, example is japanese people are polite. so it influences us speak extra politely to the japanese and to think it is easier to make a good deal with them. for bad one, few foreigners think chinese people eat strange food at every meal including all kinds of disgusting bugs and cats and dogs. in facts ,absolutely it will not happen. but it already effect some foreigners to reluctant to try chinese food and some even question the quality of chinese food [4]. it causes only small numbers of chines food are still selling abroad. expand reach with people of different cultures. a lot of stereotypes come from real personal experiences. that's because personal contact tends to be limited. however, it is difficult to have a comprehensive understanding of a cultural group if the scope of contact with foreign culture is too small. only extensive exposure to different cultures can help people discover the cultural diversity and thus reduce the false stereotype of this cultural group. companies or groups can increase this aspect of training to improve. in order for seller/consumer to see us beyond stereotypes, we need to first introduce them to our real culture. first to learn seller/consumer ,then break their stereotype of us. understanding each other correctly helps a lot during the global negotiation. 2.1.4. mode of thinking business negotiation generally has strong logical thinking. this often requires negotiators to have better clarity and expression. every sentence must have a purpose and a clear specific plan. any racial, ethnic or cultural group has an inherent cultural judgment mode, that is, it uses its cultural judgment style as a standard to find out whether the behavioral basis of different cultural groups is appropriate. this kind of behavior that puts one's cultural model above other cultural models will inevitably weaken cross-cultural communication skills and hinder business negotiation. for example, relatively speaking, the chinese do not pay much attention to local analysis, but pay attention to understanding things as a whole, grasping the overall situation, and generalizing things. westerners, on the contrary, pay more attention to the objectivity of things and advocate a rational attitude to analyzing problems, and they usually divide things into small parts for specific analysis. therefore, before negotiating, westerners will do meticulous preparations, such as accurate data, so that they can make decisions during the negotiation process; they generally make the contract terms precise, especially when it comes to the responsibilities of both parties, claims, etc. contently. the chinese believe that if the negotiating parties have reached an agreement, then everyone should work together and seek common approaches while reserving differences to achieve big goals. in cross-cultural communication, the main reason for cultural misunderstandings and communication barriers is the difference in the way of thinking. after a set of information organized by one way of thinking is sent out. the receiver uses another way of thinking to decipher or reorganize, resulting in ambiguity, and causing unnecessary bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 188 troubles. contemporary scientific research shows that people living in different cultural backgrounds face different worlds and have different experiences. based on this, different problems are raised and need to be solved, so it is not possible to use the same value standard to judge all kinds of thinking way. there are two methods to resolve the problem. overcome the "colorblind" society, abandon the sense of superiority of the original culture, respect each other, seek common ground while reserving differences, and do not measure each other's words and deeds with your model [5]. only on the premise of equal status, mutual respect, and understanding of both parties can the successful communication of information be carried out. while inheriting the excellent traditions of the nation, it is necessary to learn and draw on the essence of foreign cultures and enhance understanding and cooperation through continuous absorption, integration, and transformation [6]. 2.1.5. behavioral patterns with the development of the internet, consumer behaviors have undergone tremendous changes. consumers have become diverse from noticing the formation of interests. consumers can obtain product information offline and product information online. the entire product space has become closer to consumers and closer to convenient consumption. so which product resonates with consumers' consumption behavior can win consumers. in this regard, the policies given by different countries are not the same. for example, american corporate values are characterized by strong individualism, rationalism and utilitarianism, which determine their unique corporate management model. that is to give priority to efficiency, and constantly seek new markets and new demand. however, japanese corporate values emphasize the spirit of group with loyalty as the core, and have a unique family system and hierarchical concept. which reflects that japanese enterprises are collective rather than individual values. below i will give a real case to illustrate this point of view. below i will give a real case to illustrate this point of view [7]. negotiation example of a well-known japanese company in 2010, the negotiation between a well-known japanese company and a customer was on the last day, and the two sides could not give in to the dispute. when asked at noon meal time, the negotiation was going on on the 1st. the japanese side noticed that the negotiators on the other side were constantly rubbing the handles of chairs, and unconsciously and habitually bumping water glasses. at this time, although the lunch was ready, the japanese side did not hesitate to adopt the negotiation method of attrition. once the other party did not agree with its own conditions, it responded by "talking slowly". in the end, the opponent agreed to the conditions that it did not want to agree to. japan won the victory. small movements such as hand rubbing a chair or unconsciously bumping a water glass are considered in behavioral psychology as a kind of external psychological emotions that want to quickly escape, leave, and intolerable performance. when negotiating opponents behave in this way, japanese corporate negotiators can know through observation and speculation that the other party is eager to end the negotiation and go for a meal, and then take the practice of delaying, aggravating the opponent's impatience, and making them compelled to agree to the day due to their own psychological emotions. square condition.therefore, in business negotiation, it is indispensable for us to deal with the behavior and habits of the opponent's company and country before negotiating, which is conducive to a successful negotiation. 2.1.6. value differences the differences of values are inevitable in international negotiations. values refer to people’s principles or standards related to their behaviors, reflecting what they attach importance to when facing different situation. cultural value is the core principle of a whole society. the members in the society will act revolving these shared principles to form relationships. values differ for various reasons under different cultural context. social environment, the development of history, and modes of thinking will all influence the differences of cultural values. cultural values differences can be classified into several types. initially, the most important part is the core principle difference. according to an article, in eastern culture, especially chinese culture, the close connection and relationship between individual and group is always emphasized [8]. people under such a social environment will concern more about the benefits of a group rather than individual bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 189 benefits. on the contrary, values in most western cultures encourage people to concern more about themselves. this value difference can be summarized into collectivism and individualism, which will be reflected in international negotiations. individualism and collectivism have impacts on what people care more about in negotiation [9]. for example, when representing the company to have negotiation with another company, people with individualism value think more about whether they could obtain more benefits for themselves from the business. therefore, these people will make offers and concessions based on individualism instead of collectivism. in addition, the value differences that people have leads to separate ways of values achieving. generally, western cultures appreciate the risk-taking spirit greatly. people with this value will be more fearless in achieving their goals. when this value be reflected in the negotiation, people with it will be more confident to take higher risk in obtaining more benefits by taking a relatively extreme offer, such as starting a bargaining with an extreme low price. what’s more, various cultures lead to different focus on formalism or pragmatism. it is mentioned in an article about the example of how japanese and american act with their own values of formalism and pragmatism, putting forward the view that people with formalism pays more attention on some written forms in the negotiation, such as business contracts [10]. american with formalism always prefer to follow the terms in the original contract without alternatives. but japanese only consider contracts as the expression of a newly formed relationship, they think they can adjust the relationship by discussing and altering some contract terms based on actual needs. 3. conclusion reducing potential problems in international negotiations and increasing the likelihood of successful negotiations requires us to understand each other thoroughly and therefore reduce barriers in communication. in order to establish better cooperation in international negotiations in modern society, it is necessary to strive for a win-win situation, therefore set effective communication as main goal. understanding the culture of different countries as a basis to learn other countries' way of thinking, habits, language and behavior. to put it simply, empathy is what works best in international negotiations, which will be a negotiating technique in international negotiations that greatly reduces conflicts of interest and enhances the interests of both parties. references [1] cardenas l. (2022) overcoming cultural barriers in negotiations and the importance of communication in international business deals. https://www.pon.harvard.edu/daily/international-negotiation-daily/bridgingthe-cultural-divide-in-international-business-negotiations/. [2] researchgate (2014) cross cultural communications in negotiations https://www.researchgate.net/publication/294085528_cross_cultural_communications_in_negotiation s. [3] researchgate. (2010) intercultural negotiation. https://www.researchgate.net/profile/stefan_kammhuber/publication/342701138_intercultural_negotiat ion/links/5f01d517a6fdcc4ca44e78a0/intercultural-negotiation.pdf?origin=publication_detail [4] bilibili, (2020) what chinese food do foreigner usually dislike, https://me.mbd.baidu.com [5] danielle blinka, ma, mpa. (2022) how to help reduce racism. wikihow.com [6] keke english (2015) seek common ground while respecting differences. https://m.kekenet.com/article/201511/405503.shtml [7] renren library network (2022) as an application of psychology in business negotiation，renrendoc.com [8] ming hong. the form and comparison of value between china and western countries. sino-us english teaching, 2007, 4: 70-72. [9] volkema r, kapoutsis i, bon a, et al. the influence of power and individualism-collectivism on negotiation initiation. revista de administração contemporânea, 2016, 20: 673-692. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/294085528_cross_cultural_communications_in_negotiations https://www.researchgate.net/publication/294085528_cross_cultural_communications_in_negotiations bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 190 [10] sharp m. (2021) ultimate guide to cross-cultural negotiations. http://www.redbearnegotiation.com/blog/ultimate-guide-to-cross-cultural-negotiations. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 308 the research on the gaze theory and feminist film yirong feng* school of cultural management, communication university of china, nanjing, jiangsu province, china *corresponding author: 20190430204@cucn.edu.cn abstract. feminism is a social theory and political movement created and initiated to end sexism, sexual exploitation, discrimination, oppression and to promote equality for the sexual class, focusing on the analysis of gender inequality and the promotion of the rights, interests, and issues of the sexual underclass in addition to the critique of social relations. feminist film theory grew out of the feminist movement, critiquing the stereotypical images of women portrayed in the classic cinema while also exploring how to reproduce female subjectivity and desire in film. taking two films, malèna and portrait of a lady on fire as research subjects, this paper explicates laura mulvey's opinions on freudian psychoanalytic theory as well as lacanian mirror theory through the ideas presented in visual pleasure and narrative cinema, contrasts the equality of the male gaze and the gaze under her lens, summarises the recent characteristics of women's film production today: the female figure becomes the subject of the film narrative through the story of women's growth; the narrative of the relationship between female figures breaks the patriarchal order, and explores the role of female consciousness in feminist cinematography. keywords: film theory; feminism; malèna; portrait of a lady on fire. 1. introduction feminist film, which initially established itself in the early 1970s, became an important theoretical and critical field at the turn of modern western film theory. however, most of the current studies on feminist cinema have been limited to the introduction of laura mulvey's theories and have paid insufficient attention to the new developments in emerging feminist cinema. this essay focuses on the male gaze and the equality of the gaze under feminist film theory. the essay is divided into four chapters. the first chapter is introduction, which gives a brief overview. the second chapter is a brief overview of feminist film theory, which provides the development of feminism. based on laura mulvey's visual pleasure and narrative cinema, this essay explains the formation process of gaze theory and its importance in feminist film theory. the third chapter, male gaze and gaze equality, compares the traditional male gaze perspective in malèna and the equality of the gaze in portrait of a lady on fire, and explores new explorations of gaze theory in feminist cinema. finally, it explores the recent characteristics women's cinematography today, thus demonstrating that women's film theory and practice have greatly enriched and deepened film theory, and are indispensable for the creation and development of film theory. 2. brief overview of feminist film theory 2.1 the development of feminism 'feminism', according to the dictionary, is "those who defend women's rights". women's right to equality at work, reproductive rights (mainly contraception and abortion) and other political, economic and cultural rights became the focus of women's attention in the 1960s, and with the rise of the women's liberation movement (wlm), the term 'feminism' became a term of pride for feminists fighting for their gender rights [1]. feminist film theory and criticism began to emerge in the late 1960s under the influence of the "second wave" of feminism. in the early 1970s, feminist film theory gradually established itself in the field of film studies, becoming an important theoretical and critical field in the turn of modern western film theory. in the 1960s and 1970s, feminist film theory inherited many of the issues bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 309 discussed in feminism and film studies, such as the shaping of women's identities and images by patriarchal culture, the inequalities experienced by women themselves, the division of labor between men and women in the arts, as represented by hollywood (with movie stars and directors as typical examples), the gender stereotypes in film, and other social issues. it is a critique and analysis of the film industry system, revealing the oppression and exploitation of women in the production of film culture in classical hollywood, and on this basis, it put forward such constructive creative, theoretical and critical ideas as "female collective creation" and "anti-cinema", and a considerable number of theorists engaged in creative and critical practice, which not only gave birth to the school of feminist film theory but also greatly enriched and deepened feminist theory and practice. 2.2 laura mulvey and visual pleasure and narrative cinema before the 1970s, laura mulvey was a pioneering filmmaker; after the 1970s, she became a film researcher and one of the most influential feminist film theorists, most notably in her article 'visual pleasure and narrative cinema'[2] published in the journal screen [3], together with a series of related articles in the journal, provided a solid ground for feminist film criticism [4]. in visual pleasure and narrative cinema, laura mulvey suggests that the cinematic camera is essentially a representation of the male gaze. she focuses on classic hollywood films, in which women are treated as objects to be viewed to satisfy the male gaze through the cinematographic camera, and in which women exist more as symbols, or even as consumer goods for the catharsis of male desire. she argues that women should not become objectified beings, but rather become real subjects who create meaning. this essay is a seminal work in feminist film theory. 2.2.1 psychoanalysis laura mulvey begins this paper by asking "where and how cinema's fascination is informed by a pattern of realized existence of fascination that has long been at work within the individual subject and the social constitution that shapes it" [5], aiming to analyze the relationship between the individual and the environment in cinema through psychoanalysis to find out where narrative cinema's. the aim is to find out where the "visual pleasure" of narrative cinema comes from through psychoanalysis of the relationship between the individual and the environment. mulvey uses two main psychoanalytic concepts in her paper: first, phallocentrism. according to mulvey, the male is relying on the emasculated image of the female to enrich his image, to order the world and objectify the female, to measure the female by male standards, and thus give authority and meaning to the world of the self. the psychoanalytical explanation for the transformation of women into objects of male subjugation is the fear of the absence of male genitalia. the second is "castration anxiety". the text shows that the role of women in the formation of the patriarchal unconscious is twofold. on the one hand, there is the "castration anxiety" that arises from the lack of male genitalia, while on the other hand, the child is transformed into a desire to have male genitalia. however, when the woman completes this process, her children become part of the male dominant force that in turn enslaves the woman. 2.2.2 visual pleasure and its generation mechanism firstly, mulvey borrows from freud's psychoanalytic theory of voyeurism. freud believed that pleasure could be derived from the act of looking and that it was a sexual instinct to look at others and to use this as one's sexual stimulus. this voyeuristic desire is controlled in everyday life. mulvey argues that the audience's viewing of characters through the footage in the darkened environment of the cinema easily creates a sense of prying into the secrets of others, reinforcing and releasing the 'voyeurism'. the characters on the screen are subjected to a curious and controlling gaze, and the actresses are no exception. they are subjected to the scrutiny of the camera and the male perspective outside the camera, and this voyeurism turns them into symbolic commodities, even consumed as erotic objects for the audience, deprived of their meaning and sense of autonomy as women. mulvey proposes a "triple viewing" in cinema, arguing that the camera's view, the view of the male protagonist in the film, and the view of the off-screen audience all point to one object, the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 310 objectified and landscaped female figure. through this triple male dominant viewing, the viewer is given the illusion of control over the narrative. secondly, lacan's mirror theory also provides some insight into the formation of the male perspective in cinema and, together with freud's 'voyeurism' theory, constitutes a source of viewing pleasure in hollywood films. according to lacan's mirror theory, when a child first looks in the mirror, he or she feels a thrill when seeing himself or herself in the mirror, because the reflection is often more perfect than the real self. thus, people are stimulated by this pleasure to identify with the projection in the mirror as their ideal image, or even as a 'self' that is more real than their physical existence. this theory was extended by mulvey to the construction of a theory of women's cinema. the male protagonists act as objects of self-image projection for the audience. they are often the more perfect, attractive and powerful ideal selves, and in contrast to the passivity, powerlessness and weakness of the female characters, they naturally become the objects of self-image projection for the audience. the male protagonist in traditional cinema acts as the driving force of the story and as a witness, giving the male audience a great sense of narcissistic identification and solace. 2.2.3 gender and narrative mulvey argues that in narrative cinema, the female figure as object and other has been used as a symbol of desire, a sexual code, they are stylized to carry male desire and passively become objects to be seen, but beyond the traditional narrative model the female in cinema has only two roles: "as an erotic object for the characters in the screen story and as erotic object for the audience in the auditorium; thus there is a constantly shifting tension between the two sides of the screen" [5]. the film is no longer interrupted in its narrative by the presence of an erotic object; the presence of the female as a second sexual on the screen attracts the gaze of both the subject on the screen and the audience in the cinema, two subjects whose perspectives merge into one, who are free of contradiction because they are viewing the same erotic object. this is a heterosexual division of active and passive labor, as the naked spectacle, the female figure is controlled by the power of the male character, who happens to be identified with the power of the spectator and gives his desire to the controller, because, as mentioned earlier in the mirror theory, for the spectator the male character happens to be the imaginary more perfect image in the mirror, thus the male character becomes the bearer of the spectator. the male character takes the place of the audience and can take more control and initiative than the audience, thus taking control of the narrative rhythm. the cinematic technique can also play its part in creating a natural environment in which the male character creates the illusion of being the sole viewer and derives the pleasure of looking from the female figure being looked at. as a result, these two images have become the narrative template for mainstream commercial cinema. firstly, by using the actions and adventures of the male protagonists and heroes as the objects of representation, the illusion of space-time continuity is created through the image sequences, allowing the audience to hold a high level of tension for the plot; secondly, while the male characters are at the center of the drama, the missing female body is highlighted, making the female body an object to be possessed by male desire. it is the intersection of these two narrative mechanisms that successfully seduces the viewer into watching. 3. male gaze and gaze equality this paper focuses on malèna by giuseppe tornatore and portrait of a lady on fire by céline sciamma as means of exploring the themes and characteristics of women's cinema through the standard male gaze perspective of the mainstream cinema lens, compared to the equality of the gaze conveyed in modern feminist cinema. 3.1 the traditional male gaze perspective in the legend of sicily's beauty malèna, directed by giuseppe tonadore, uses the perspective of renaldo, the male protagonist of the film, to tell the story of malèna, a beautiful young woman in sicily, italy, during the second world war, showing how a woman is reduced from a great beauty to the source of the disaster under bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 311 the invisible oppression of patriarchal society. from his perspective, it is clear how the camera, as a vehicle for the male gaze, objectifies women. the film opens with subjective close-ups of malèna buckling her garter belt and wearing high heels. these shots deconstruct the female figure into partial breasts, legs and face, dividing and displaying a complete figure through cinematic close-ups, thus satisfying the male pleasure of voyeurism of the female flesh. the female figure is thus transformed into a flattened patchwork of limbs, even as it reverts to the whole, rather than the organic, three-dimensional figure it was. malèna is encoded in the film as a highly erotic symbol, bearing the desire to be seen not only by everyone in the film but also by the audience in front of the screen. at the same time, the film groups these close-ups with shots of the teenagers burning ants with a magnifying glass. the perspective of the magnifying glass is confined and nuanced, as is the close-up, allowing the teenagers to consume and watch as they wish, while what is in the space of the close-up and the magnifying glass is in the water. malèna is coded as a woman constructed according to the male standard of beauty, but this construction has no meaning for her in itself, even if her overwhelming beauty becomes the source of her tragedy in the film. it is only when the men no longer desire malèna that the women can live in harmony with such a mediocre malèna. malèna has compromised her beauty in exchange for a pass in a male-dominated society. there is no female rebellion in the film, nor can there be. in the oppressive patriarchal society, women are powerless and have to play by the rules of the male society [5]. renaldo, the protagonist and malèna's voyeur, undoubtedly represents the male voyeurism of the female body. he not only rides around the town with the older teenagers on his bicycle, searching for malèna's allure and beauty but also spying on and monitoring her life. at the same time, he is the one who finds the courage to save marlena when she falls into the abyss of her life. he satisfies both the voyeuristic desire of the male audience and his heroic role as the active protagonist who saves marlena, as well as the ideal projection of the male audience. 3.2 the equality of the gaze in portrait of a lady on fire portrait of a lady on fire is a film by french director céline sciamma. it tells the story of marianne, a talented young woman painter who receives a commission to complete a portrait of a wealthy young lady eloise before she is married, without her knowing. as time passes, love develops between them as they live together on an isolated island. through the unique perspectives of the two female protagonists, the film shows the survival and psychological state of women in different times and attempts to explore women's perceptions of themselves and their identities in those circumstances. this film, which appears to be about the forbidden love between two women in the 18th century and the embodiment of a sexual minority, is in essence a film of numerous intersections of vision that is not an indictment of the repressed humanity of the times, but about the equality of 'seeing', about how these two women resist the power gaze through love and transform it into an identity gaze [6]. in this story, there are no men on the island where eloise lives, but men are always hidden under many social prohibitions and statutes. eloise previously rejected all male painters who painted her portrait, and at this point the portrait becomes a vehicle for objectifying women and the fetters of a patriarchal society that imprisons and suppresses eloise's subjectivity, and women become objects in patriarchal society. eloise's behavior is resistance to refusing to objectify herself as an object under the male gaze. at this time the appearance of marianne, also a woman, unlike her mother who was taken in by male society and arranged for her to be married off, symbolizes understanding and identification. however, the gaze that marianne is casting at eloise to complete the portrait is not dissimilar to that of the male painter, as they both fix on eloise as an object on the canvas through their gaze. the relationship between the two gazes is very unequal at this point, manifesting itself in the first portrait as a gentle, voluptuous look that reveals the desire of the painter but is devoid of emotion and personality, almost fulfilling the characteristics of the female in the male perspective, a 'decisive male gaze that projects its fantasies onto the corresponding stylized female form' [7]. with the erasure of this vulgar image by her hand, marianne's "male gaze" on eloise as a painter begins to bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 312 disintegrate. the destruction of the tangible portrait in defiance of the invisible oppression of male society is a metaphor for the endless desire of the women in the film for freedom. in the final scene, when marianne looks at eloise at the other end of the theatre and eloise does not notice her gaze, the shot that should have been marianne's subjective point of view moves forward and transforms into an objective shot, with vivaldi's music playing and eloise's eyes getting wet and occasionally smiling amidst the tears. the film revolves around marianne's viewing, where the subjective camera dominates, and the final shift between the subjective and objective lenses frees the viewer from the character's perspective, completing an 'identification gaze' from the viewer to the character. as a unique feminist film, portrait of a lady on fire is a metaphor for the subjectivity and independence of women in figurative detail. through the in-depth portrayal of the 'gaze' during the painting process, the film presents an artistic female perspective of equal 'seeing', which separates women from the shackles of the second sex and emphasizes the 'first sex' of women. it changes the perspective of the film from male scrutiny to the gaze of identity [8]. the film uses poetic audiovisual language to sublimate the emotional expression and narrative level of the film, deliberately abandoning the male perspective and expressing the delicate emotions of women as subjects of desire. 4. recent characteristics of women's cinematography today through the analysis and comparison of the above two films, it can be concluded that most of the feminist cinematography today revolves around the following two points: firstly, how the female figure becomes the subject of the film narrative through the story of women's growth; secondly, how the narrative of the relationship between female figures breaks the patriarchal order, explaining the influence of the patriarchal social unconscious on traditional cinema and how feminist cinema deconstructs visual pleasure through narrative. this leads to the conclusion that the female figure is the core element of feminist film narratives and that deconstructing visual pleasure with the female figure is a new path for feminist film narratives [9]. the female figure and feminist cinema are complementary to each other. due to the emergence and development of feminist cinema, the female figure has moved from its original subordinate position to a dominant one; at the same time, the female figure has opened up new paths for the narrative of feminist cinema. firstly, the emergence of the female coming-of-age story established the female figure as the absolute subject of the feminist film narrative. through the stories of women's growth, the films write chronicles of women: on the one hand, they record their struggle for independence and moral justice at each stage of their lives; on the other hand, they record the process of self-identification as women grow up. these processes are fraught with pain and difficulty, not only from external obstacles but also from women's internal struggles. this makes the narrative of women's coming-of-age stories run counter to the traditional cinematic purpose of providing visual pleasure, thus achieving the goal of deconstructing visual pleasure and liberating women from the male gaze. secondly, the relationships between female figures are also a detail that feminist cinema focuses on, from friendship to intimacy, either of which is a great challenge to male privilege. in summary, feminist cinema has opened up a new narrative path for feminist cinema by portraying women with a sense of independence and depicting the stories of women who are constantly seeking self-identity in the process of growing up, focusing on the relationships between the female figures, deconstructing visual pleasures with female figures. feminist film theorists, in a burgeoning social movement, are inspired by this passion for the practice and at the same time face anxieties about the choice and creation of theory and methodology; however, they do not mechanically transport existing theories and interpret them in the field of film, but try to use critical practice to give voice to the cultural 'other' to which they belong, and attempt to strategically draw on certain 'grand theories' from the humanities to construct the framework and paradigm of feminist film criticism and theory. their return to hollywood film history to uncover neglected female film creators, their search for potential resistance to patriarchal discourses in historical texts, and their advocacy of women's collective bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 313 creation and "anti-cinema" implicitly or explicitly reveal an attempt and courage to rewrite women's film history and change the status quo of criticism and theory. more importantly, it reveals the researcher's own subjective consciousness and wisdom, which closely combines critical practice and theoretical construction, individual experience with the survival of the gender group to which they belong, and the rewriting of women's film history with realpolitik demands [10]. 5. conclusion the feminist film theory originates from the feminist movement. it criticizes the stereotyped images of women in classic films, and also discusses how to reproduce women's subjectivity and desire in films. this paper expounds laura mulvey's views on freud's psychoanalytic theory and lacan's mirror image theory, compares the equality of male gaze and her gaze in camera, and summarizes the latest characteristics of women's film production today. in a word, feminist films have opened up a new narrative path for feminist films, shaped women with independent consciousness, and described the story of women constantly seeking self-identity in the process of growing up. due to the emergence and development of feminist films, the female image has also changed from the original subordinate position to the dominant position, which has also opened up a new way for the narrative of feminist films. if future scholars want to do this research, they can increase the content of in-depth interviews, interview the views of different age and professional groups on feminist films, to grasp the impact of films on women and the interviewees' suggestions on the development of feminist films. references [1] wang kesuo, guan zhitao, the birth of a school of film theory: a review of early feminist film theory and criticism in britain and america [j], journal of beijing film academy,2019(08), pp.58-64. [2] mulvey, l, visual pleasure and narrative cinema [j], screen, 1975, 16(3),pp.6-18. [3] katz, interpretation of classic texts in media studies [m], beijing university press, 2010,pp. 259. [4] xiao han, he tianping, interpretation of classic texts of feminist film theory taking laura mulvey's visual pleasure and narrative cinema as an example[j], journal of journalism research,2016,7(12),pp.290-291. [5] li kexuan, an analysis of the distortion of female beauty in a male-dominated society in the legend of sicily [j], art yuan, 2020(05),pp.48-50. [6] li hengji, yang yuanying, selected essays on foreign film theory [m], life reading new knowledge, 2006, pp. 637. [7] chen baiyi, portrait of a burning woman: from the male gaze to the identity gaze [j], drama and film review, 2020(03),pp.77-85. [8] laura mulvey, visual pleasure and narrative cinema, translated by fan bei and li ershi, edited by yang yuanying, a reader in film theory, world book publishing company beijing, 2011, pp. 526. [9] song rui, yuan yifan, metaphor and gaze in portrait of a burning woman[j], audiovisual,2020(12),pp.83-85, doi:10.19395/j.cnki.1674-246x.2020.12.042. [10] chen yongyan, he jialin, a new path of feminist film narrative deconstructing visual pleasure with female images [j], journal of zhejiang institute of science and technology,2021,33(02),pp.137-143. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 107 the influence of tiktok on the establishment of adolescent self-esteem yu cai* xue jun high school, hang zhou, china *corresponding author: 201701420140@lzpcc.edu.cn abstract. nowadays, tiktok is getting popular over the world. by june 2021, china has 1.164 billion internet users. mobile video users in china are as high as 97.7%. in these people, teenagers are the primary users. this article explained the relationships between tiktok and the establishment of adolescent self-esteem through prior research papers in this field. this article can supplement the research on teenagers’ mentality. this article finds that tiktok has a negative on the establishment of adolescent self-esteem, which influences their growth and health. besides, this article predicts the future tendency of this relationship. the author suggests that society and parents should focus more on teenage users in tiktok, helping teenagers to build a healthy mentality. keywords: teenagers, tiktok, self-esteem, short videos. 1. introduction with the rapid development of the world, the use of the internet is becoming more and more popular. people can use the internet everywhere in their life, such as using mobile phones and computers and so on. by using these electronic devices, the possibility of people exposing to society increases a lot. since the appearance of tiktok in 2017, it had become the most popular short video platform. it advertises itself with the sentence, tiktok, sharing beautiful life. tiktok's user base is growing rapidly, reaching 680 million users in china by 2021 [1]. by prior research, tiktok’s use times were more than google’s [2]. it is a remarkable achievement for a new company like bytedance. in today’s society, there are multiple news concerned tiktok. most of them correspond to the effect of tiktok with social heat events, such as the war between russia and ukraine, which spread during tiktok rapidly. its page view gets to millions sometimes, which arouses people’s intense discussion. from february to november, with the war continuing, people gave their points of view and debated with each other’s on tiktok. through this period of time, the author found that tiktok has become a powerful platform. the author also found that the main crowd in this debate is teenagers. they gave their opinions from a different perspective, this helped tiktok to become more diversified. their comments also present to the people who do not talk but care about the news with their different views. with this crowd of teenagers, tiktok is generally becoming a huge platform like twitter and instagram. tiktok is even huger than them now. on tiktok, 75.5% of the users are under 2 years old 75.5% [3]. besides, tiktok influences teenagers a lot, some videos help teenagers to get positive emotions, and some cause teenagers to become negative. hence, tiktok’s influence on teenagers should not be ignored. this influence should be well regarded and get enough attention. self-esteem is a critical element in research on teenagers. everyone has self-esteem, they need this to be a better person who cares about themselves and others. knowing about the system of self-esteem in teenagers can help to promote teenagers’ mental health. by using the rosenberg self-esteem scale proposed by rosenberg, the author can find how self-esteem is built in people [4]. putting this system on the teenagers, the author can know how teenagers build their own self-esteem which is different from the other phases’ people. according to the prior survey on adolescent self-esteem, wei yuan huang indicated that self-esteem is a reflection of the individual's need for respect, and the level of self-esteem dictates how they recognize themselves [5]. also, in liang ji xue’s opinion, teenagers can develop their self-esteem well by themselves [6]. in the research on children during the pandemic period, researchers found that 59.0% of teenagers reduced self-esteem during that period [7]. most of the research in this field discusses the importance of self-esteem in teenagers. the research in the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 108 article impact of social media on self-esteem tells us that, spending on facebook daily may lead to a 5.574 decline in teenagers ’self-esteem [8]. above their opinions, the author indicates that teenagers’ self-esteem can determine a part of their personality and develop their mental health. based on prior people’s ideas, this article will try to conclude how teenagers build their self-esteem systems, how tiktok influences it, the suggestions on teenagers using tiktok, and similar applicants. 2. teenagers’ construction of self-esteem 2.1 the constitution of teenagers ’self-esteem self-esteem is part of a person’s mental health. there are many definitions of self-esteem. applying this to teenagers, in the author’s opinion, the self-esteem of teenagers is composed of two points. the first one is that teenagers need self-respect and self-love. they are not provided by any person like their friends or family members, but all on their own. teenagers need to answer the question that ‘who am i ’during puberty. teenagers can be respected by others only when they respect themselves first. the second one is that teenagers need to compare themselves with others to get selfesteem. that is because they need to know what status they have in this society. it can be applied to their grades in some examinations and rankings in the game. if teenagers do well in these activities, they can be satisfied with themselves. then they will use this satisfaction to build part of their selfesteem. healthy self-esteem means that people can recognize themselves, and unhealthy self-esteem has the meaning of ‘forcing approval’. 2.2 the process of self-esteem the progress of teenagers ’self-esteem development is gradual and takes years to form. selfesteem in puberty is very unstable. some kinds of teenagers have more chances to communicate with others, so they construct their self-esteem at an early time. however, the rest of the teenagers have fewer times to get access to others, so they need to build their esteem after they become adults. teenagers are all in puberty which period they develop their foundation of self-esteem. as they grow up and get access to more people in life, they have more chances to compare themselves with their friends and classmates. during this process, they will find that they have a huge or small wealth gap with others, then they can know what status they have in this society. eventually, they build their various systems of self-esteem. besides, if teenagers build their self-esteem on mature self-awareness, they probably cannot develop self-esteem after puberty [9]. that is because that these teenagers already have stronger psychological enduring capacity than their peers. when they unintentionally compare themselves with others, they rebuild their self-esteem rapidly instead of being affected for periods. since it is a long for teenagers to develop their self-esteem, it is easy to be affected by some factors. the social platform is a crucial factor in this process. they give teenagers more chances to contrast themselves with others on the internet instead of simple communication, which is of the time. 3. tiktok’s effect on teenagers ’self-esteem construction 3.1 the use of tiktok according to the use and gratifications approach, teenagers have some motivations to push them to use tiktok. they need to satisfy their needs for social status, emotion, confidence, and escaping attention. due to the rapid development of society and the economy, teenagers are under huge pressure from assignments and adding to the noise of cities. they need to divert their negative emotion to something else [10]. due to the strategy of tiktok, people can get some short videos that they have interested in and are professional at. besides, tiktok will provide them with these kinds of videos for periods. hence, they can all see their favorite kinds of videos instead of some irrelevant videos. they will be addicted to this model for a period and get lost in reality. teenagers lack selfcontrol ability. they can use tiktok to watch their interesting videos forever if they can. since bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 109 teenagers do not be restricted to traditional videos anymore, most of them are immersed in tiktok at an early time [10]. in this way, teenagers or students use tiktok for information, communication, and maintaining relationships. 3.2 how tiktok affect teenagers ’self-esteem when they use tiktok, they can see as many videos that they have never seen before, which refreshes their sense of values and horizons. this kind of sense should be continuous before the appearance of tiktok, but the short video platform interrupts this long-term process, affecting the continuity and consistency of self-recognize [11]. causes the self-esteem of teenagers is not stable. one way they build their self-esteem is by showing themselves. every individual can show themselves in this society, teenagers can show various personalities on tiktok [11]. by picturing their outlooks, and stories, they can get others ’attention and comments. the optimistic and positive one can bring enjoyment and satisfaction to teenagers, helping them to build strong self-esteem, which reflects how they feel well about themselves. on the other hand, the negative and aggressive one can bring depression and hurt teenagers, causing them to have depressive symptoms. for the latter one, it is difficult for teenagers to recover from social attacks because they have not developed entirely minds. in some cases, the cyberbully can change one person’s behaviors and even make them think of death. according to the blue book of society, there are almost 28.89% of teenagers have experienced cyberbullying [12]. people cannot ignore this effect on teenagers. another way they build their self-esteem is by watching videos from others. by moving their fingers easily, teenagers can get access to various videos. different videos have a different effect on teenagers. the negative effect, here are two kinds. firstly, some videos may be because teenagers change their values. when teenagers use tiktok, they can see many videos which are flaunting their considerable wealth, such as huge cottages, expensive clothes, rare foods, and so on. teenagers will find their gaps with others. this gap sometimes can give them a sense of superiority if they are rich enough. however, to most teenagers, this gap makes them envy others and become jealous. the showing of material wealth is simple in the virtual world, the gap between it and life, in reality, may promote teenagers to have negative self-evaluation [5]. this can cause them to have a sense of comparing mentality, which leads them difficult to adapt to society. besides, teenagers’ old selfesteem is destroyed by these videos, they will cultivate hedonism and money worship in their minds unconsciously [13]. secondly, some videos may be because teenagers have a sense of anxiety about appearance. there are plenty of videos showing their perfect outlooks and appearance. since teenagers are busy with studying, they have no time to dress up themselves, and the big gap between them and bloggers make them feel self-abased. this kind of anxiety can affect their normal life. teenagers ’minds are full of information that how to become beautiful or handsome. in addition to that, since the videos have high hits, teenagers easily follow them for high attention [8]. this misleads them in how they define and think of success, which may have an influence on their life decisions. thirdly, some videos may lead teenagers to have entirely different self-esteem than theirs before. there are many deformed aesthetic culture videos that crush teenagers ’traditional values and selfesteem [12]. during the pandemic period, teenagers need a platform to release their pressure. at the same time, the ugliness culture thrived. many teenagers watch this kind of video just for fun, but this leads them to develop deformed values. they unconsciously hurt and even destroy others ’self-esteem for building their self-esteem. it not only give teenagers false self-esteem but also affect others ’normal life, which is not moral behavior. all in all, due to these effects on teenagers, the negative effect is more notable than the positive effect on teenagers. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 110 4. the suggestions for teenagers to use tiktok 4.1 the parental intervention parents are crucial in teenagers ’self-esteem. teenagers spend their childhood and most of the juvenile period with their parents. their early values and self-esteem is built by their parents. home is the usual place that teenagers use tiktok [4]. to the prior people’s findings, the parents’ teaching ways have relevant relationships with teenagers ’self-esteem. the high-esteem teenagers ’parents will ask them to get their expectations and follow their strict discipline. the most important is that they give teenagers chances to speak out their own ideas with them. in this way, teenagers can build their individual opinions about different situations. as mentioned before, teenagers need to compare themselves with others to get self-esteem. during the juvenile period, the people they get accustomed to are their parents. they prefer to get positive comments and helpful suggestions from parents. hence, parents ’words and sentences bring something to their children more than they thought. parents must intervene in the construction of teenagers ’self-esteem by controlling the using time and communication with teenagers. with parents’ intervention, teenagers can feel that their parents are caring about their mental health, resulting in high self-esteem [5]. hence, parents should put more effort into building teenagers ’self-esteem. parents can help teenagers to decrease their depressed emotions and effectively adjust their self-esteem. what’s more, parents should restrict children in a soft way. sometimes the uncompromising way may cause the opposite effect on self-esteem [14]. they should communicate with their children more and participate in the process of making videos, and responding comments to from others. for the violent and unsuitable for children videos, parents should forbid in time, telling their children the reasons placidly. besides, parent participants mean that they can support teenagers in their social problems, promoting teenagers to use tiktok correctly. 4.2 the rule of the tiktok to promote children’s growth in a healthy way, tiktok published the teenager model in july in 2018. it is a progressive way for the platform to improve the situation, and help teenagers to grow in a healthy way. this model can restrict the using time and prevent teenagers from paying money for bloggers. effectively, helping parents to monitor teenagers for irrational consuming behavior. the content of videos is chosen by the platform, which can avoid teenagers to be exposed to unhealthy videos. however, the criticisms of this model are more than positive opinions. according to the reflection of teenagers, there are some weaknesses of this model. first and foremost, the content provided by this model is too childish for some teenagers who already have entered high school. they think that some cartoons and knowledge are too simple for them [15]. secondly, teenagers have many methods to break down this model, they can simply pass through the wall and use the normal tiktok [10, 15]. the teenager model still needs to be modified until it has a true effect on teenagers, even if it may cause a loss to tiktok. tiktok should choose from profits or teenagers ’mental health, which is a difficult decision. above all, parents and platforms should work together to guarantee teenagers grow healthily. either of them cannot be ignored during teenagers’ use of tiktok. tiktok should try to find more ways to cooperate with parents efficiently. 5. conclusion nowadays, as the symbol of the short video platform, tiktok shows various videos and information for people. tiktok provides enjoyment and relaxation for teenagers after classes. since the internet is so convenient for people, teenagers have more chances to use tiktok. besides, teenagers are experiencing a period that develops their self-esteem. tiktok has had a huge influence on this period. as the platforms develop rapidly, more and more teenagers are affected by them. the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 111 growing number of teenage users means that tiktok’s influence on teenagers should not be ignored. this article sums up the prior research and gives the conclusion here. teenagers are the dominating part of tiktok. their use times are far away from the adults and children. hence, sometimes they decide on the hitting topics on tiktok instead of others. however, this means that they have more possibility to be affected by tiktok. to their self-esteem construction, tiktok affects them through their values, anxiety about appearance, and social problems. this negative effect on teenagers is bigger than the positive effect, causing teenagers’ self-esteem to a different way. some teenagers are disturbed by this sense for a long period. their experience warns many people that we should focus more on teenagers’ mental abilities relating to tiktok. cultivating a good internet atmosphere needs a lot of effort in a different way. the parents and tiktok should work together, finding a way to promote teenagers to grow up. they can begin by using time and the content of videos, which are basic for teenagers to accept. for future research on teenagers’ selfesteem, the author suggests that people can focus more on how teenagers affect other teenagers’ selfesteem. and how teenagers use tiktok as a social media to spread their feelings and thoughts which can affect not only teenagers but also the whole of society. references [1] luo luo. tiktok aims to reach 680 million daily active users this year. analysis on the development of china’s shot video header platform, 2021.4.19, 2022.11.10. http;//www.iimedia.cn/c460/78071.html. [2] rosenblatt, kalhan. 2021. tiktok surpasses google as most popular website of the year, new data suggests. nbcnews.com. [3] quest mobile research institute. china mobile internet 2021 half year report, 2021.7.27, 2022.11.10. http://www.questmobile.com.cn/research/report-new/164. [4] timo gnambs, anna scharl, ulrich schroeders. the structure of the rosenberg self-esteem scale, 2018.2.2. [5] huang wei yuan. research on the impact of short video flaunt wealth content exposure on children’s comparing mentality, 2020.6.1. [6] xue liang ji. adolescent interpersonal relationship and idolatry: mediating role of self-esteem, 2019.5.30. [7] jacopo pruccoli, marta de rosa, lucia chiasso, annalisa perrone, antonia parmeggiani. the use of tiktok among children and adolescents with eating disorders: experience in a third-level public italian center during the sars-cov-2 pandemic, 2022.7.30. [8] muqaddas jan, sanobia soomro, nawaz ahmad. impact of social media on self-esteem, 2017.9.5. [9] xiao hui cai, characteristics of adolescent self-esteem development, examination, 2016.chapter26. [10] niu fei. a brief analysis of the influence of short video on teenagers in the internet environment and its countermeasures, 2021.12.28. [11] lu hao yang. study on the influence of tiktok short videos usage on middle school students’ selfidentity,2021.6.2 [12] leng hao yang. the report analyzes cyber violence: nearly 30% of teenagers have experienced online abuse, 2018.12.25, 2020.11.12, news.china.com.cn/2018-12/25/content_74311925.htm. [13] wang jin yang, liu ji liang .research on values education of teenagers under the influence of tiktok, 2021.9.21. [14] xu jiang ping. research on the use, problems and countermeasures of teenage users at tik tok, 2020.8.15. [15] wang yue, xu tian sheng. a review of the research on the differences of adolescent patterns on different intellectual media platforms, china academic journal electronic publishing house, 2020, 16. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 67 analysis of the changing population of bilibili users jingya shao* department of engineering technology, beijing normal university, zhuhai, china *corresponding author: 164302143@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. bilibili, as a community site for the younger generation, not only covers a wide variety of videos but also gives a platform for friendly interaction between viewers and creators. however, through its business strategy, bilibili has also changed from a core acg subculture video website to a pan-acg website. using both case study and literature analysis methods, this paper analyses the reasons for the change in users through three components: social cognitive theory, maslow's hierarchy of needs theory and social identity theory. from these three theories, it can be learned that changes in users can be caused by different reasons, which can be mainly divided into personal and environmental factors. some very subjective reasons, such as growth, interests, needs, and so on, cause individuals to leave the platform or choose other forms of entertainment. in terms of the site itself, the weakening of the community atmosphere and the extension of the content section may lead to a change in the type of user. it also gives suggestions based on the relevant findings as well as giving the shortcomings of this paper. keywords: social media; users change; user generated content (ugc) sites. 1. introduction with the development of technology, social media has a variety of features. some video platforms tend to provide sufficient sources of entertainment for meeting the demand of users, such as mango tv, tencent video, youku and iqiyi. unlike other social media, bilibili relies on certain subcultures to create a community atmosphere. therefore, more and more group members choose to use this platform. bilibili transformed from a core acg subculture video website to a pan-acg website, with many important events, such as the new year's eve festival, bilibili microlink, the listing of nakdas and so on. an increasing number of people enjoy recommending this tiny website, so people who have other demands also were appealed to there. the barriers-breaking behavior is also available to increase user viscosity and expand the user group. in the process of breaking the barriers, the type of users also changed accordingly. these changes also led to some other problems, including the quality of danmu decreased, the community atmosphere weakened, and new content and new partitions joined. there are many reasons for these problems, such as user growth, product transformation, marketing strategy, etc. this paper analyzes the reasons for the change in the bilibili user population from three perspectives: social cognitive theory, maslow's hierarchy of needs theory and social identity theory. through this study, one can deeply understand the reasons for the change in the users of the b site. from the perspective of the video up-loaders, one can decide the orientation of the type of their videos based on the analysis of the users of the b site. from the point of view of bilibili, the users are one of the most important components of the website, the company can better adjust the strategies used currently by analyzing the change of the users, and making innovations to meet the current situation innovation. 2. introduction of bilibili bilibili is a highly focused cultural community and video platform for the younger generation in china. bilibili is an acg (animation, comics, games) content creation and sharing video site in its early days. starting from an acg community site, early users were focused on games and acg subcultures. it mainly provides the latest popular japanese animation, original music and dance videos by up-loaders. since april 2016, highlighting the feature of danmu and differentiating it from other video software, bilibili revamped the video partition and added separate popular rankings. meanwhile, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 68 businesses, according to a variety of needs, started to explore the commercialization of games, animation rights, live streaming, e-commerce, and e-sports. post-2018 ipo financing has enabled the company to broaden its footprint with appropriate cooperation resources in the aforementioned areas, thus building a more quality z-generation living community. after more than a decade of development, bilibili has become a diverse cultural online community with over 7,000 interest circles and a constant flow of high-quality content around subscribers and uploaders. the site has been the no. 1 on questmobile research institute's "gen z preferred app" and "gen z preferred panentertainment app" lists and was selected as one of the top 100 most valuable chinese brands in the 2019 "brandz" report. 3. bilibili user population change and analysis 3.1 description of user population changes during its start-up period, bilibili was a pure niche acg community, so users gathered in first and second-class cities and had a great understanding and love for acg culture. as the number of users and creators continued to increase, the variety of videos grew and the content of bilibili changed. through social analysis, it was found that the themes of video partitions in bilibili are clear, but the interaction between each core user is relatively distant [1]. after the "barriers-breaking" behavior, statistics show that the average age of new users is around 20 years old, of which more than 50% are from third-tier and lower-tier cities, and nearly 82% of bilibili users are generation z users, referring to the first group of people with easy access to internet technology, who benefited from the internet revolution that occurred throughout the 1990s. thanks to the internet revolution that occurred throughout the 1990s, generation z users grew up with unprecedented access to a wide range of technologies [2]. the main users of bilibili at this stage are generation z in first and second-class cities, most of whom are high school and college students, and its future user growth path is to spread to generation z in lower-tier cities and to a wider age group in higher-level cities [3]. along with the growth of time, bilibili's core user graph spans from young people full of creativity and vitality to the new middle-aged with greater consumption demands and stronger spending power. 3.2 analysis 3.2.1 social cognitive theory according to bandura, the social cognitive theory is a theory that considers the human activity to be determined by the interaction of three factors: individual cognition, individual behaviour and environmental factors. in china, young people born between 1990 and 2009 are known as generation z. generation z is the aborigine of the internet, those who have frequent access to internet technology since birth and have a natural dependence on and control over the internet. the first users of bilibili are concentrated in china's more developed cities, such as shanghai, guangzhou, shenzhen, etc. this is because of the rich resources and well-developed education system in these areas, compared to counties and less developed regions, where families are more enlightened and affluent, enabling the young generation in big cities to use and explore the internet at an early stage. generation z from middle-income and above families are more inclined to use social media as a sociability tool than generation z from low-income households [4]. with the commercial expansion of bilibili and the continuous expansion of product content, the type of users is changing in a subtle way. the first law of imitation is the law of decline, which means that people from the lower social strata have the tendency to imitate people from the upper social strata. young people in third-tier cities will imitate the consumption habits and lifestyles of young people in primary and secondary cities. on the other hand, according to the second law of imitation, in the absence of interference, once imitation begins, it grows geometrically and spreads rapidly. it can be seen that the increasing number of users of bilibili is related to this. as the number of users grows, the demand for website features and the variety of videos also rises, and companies modify the website to meet the needs of users. as a result, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 69 the site has added sections to meet the needs of a wide variety of people, thus increasing the frequency of use to increase user viscosity. teenagers are able to get pleasure and satisfaction from the videos uploaded by the uploaders, which enhances their sense of identification with the site and makes them voluntary users of the site. the social learning theory of bandura emphasizes observational learning or imitation learning, which is a process where individuals learn indirectly by observing the behavior of others and the consequences of their behavior. bilibili has many video creators to share their experiences and lives, and these uploaders do not need to consider age or gender. as long as the videos meet the norms, they can be seen by all. for gen z users who have a strong desire to socialize and are also familiar with technology, bilibili provides a ripe ground for creativity and communication. some teenagers, who may not produce videos because they are shy and lack relevant equipment and experience, can export their values and communicate deeply through pop-ups and comments. by communicating with netizens, they expand their own views on issues and through feedback from others, they constantly modify and refine their responses, and thus continue to develop their own cognitive structure. moreover, children in the z-era are deeply connected to social media, which allows parents to actively participate in the lives of their teenagers [5]. the excellent content produced by bilibili's creators is covered by mainstream media, which represents a certain level of authority, reliability, and learnability, and is watched mainly by the middle-aged generation, especially parents with children or grandparents. when elders see this information, they tend to assume that the author of the video is highly educated and moral because of the authoritative media, even though they do not know the person in question, and thus can serve as a role model. as a result, parents who need to find better role models to teach or guide their children may choose to use the behavioral norms of some of the uploaders in bilibili as examples. and these uploaders are familiar to the deep users of bilibili, and are even idols or learning targets for teenagers, which means that when parents use them as examples, children are less likely to be rebellious and easily follow their parents' advice. a better result is that the adolescent is praised for his or her idol, which acts as a substitute reinforcement, whereby he or she feels encouraged to do the same and thus begins to correct his or her behavior. on the other hand, parents spend more time with their children and because of their status and moral requirements that regulate them to rectify some of their children's incorrect behaviors, but due to incorrect communication styles or generation gap, the communication between the two generations is poor and prone to conflicts. through mainstream media coverage, elders can further understand their needs and fulfill their needs through this social media that young people are using, and therefore become bilibili users. 3.2.2 maslow's hierarchy of needs theory in maslow's view, there are two different types of needs in the human value system. one is the instinct or impulse that gradually becomes diminished up the biological spectrum, called deficit or deficiency need; the other is the potential or need that gradually emerges with biological evolution, called higher need or growth need. the most urgent needs are the main reason and motivation for human action, and human needs are gradually transformed from external satisfaction to internal satisfaction. as time progresses, the first batch of bilibili users entered adulthood and a new stage of life. at a young age, people do not need to worry about their low-level needs and physiological needs, such as food, clothing, housing and transportation. this is because children do not have the capacity and time to afford it yet, and their caretakers will take up this part of the responsibility. as adolescents enter adulthood, they need to live independently from their parents, which makes them need to have the ability to maintain their basic needs first. in addition, people need to devote more energy to other aspects of their lives that can sustain them. this is especially true for workers, who need to maintain a balance between family and work. in china, most people think that having a family and children is one of the most important things in life. a family means a stable job, a house of one's own, and enough money to avoid potential problems, just like the need for security in maslow's theory of needs. what’s worse, these things need to be done at the same time, and they have to give up their previous hobbies to carry out some of these projects. instead, in their limited free time, employees or parents bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 70 choose some video forms that can make them constantly happy to make them relax physically and mentally, such as short videos of about 0~4 min, short videos are rich in content and fascinating. it abandons the unique form and logic of traditional videos in the past and presents simple and interesting features to the audience [6]. while more videos of bilibili are in the long video type, which does not meet the needs of some people, so this part of the users will choose to leave bilibili and choose other social media. when people's lower-level needs are largely satisfied, their dominance is no longer maintained and higher-level needs take over as the main reason known as driving behaviours. bilibili has a large number of uploaders who share their stories and lessons to give people a better understanding of something, whether it is theoretical knowledge, skills, work, or emotions. people learn all sorts of things through the videos uploaded by these uploaders, to fill in gaps, to gain experience, to avoid work and study problems, to develop problem-solving, critical thinking and other skills, and so on. although official figures show that bilibili's users are in their 20s and 30s, the need for selfactualization is not limited to this age group, which gives the site a deeper and broader demographic. 3.2.3 social identity theory social identity theory places the identification of individuals with their group at its core; individuals identify with their group through social categorization and develop in-group preferences and outgroup biases. individuals increase self-esteem by achieving or maintaining a positive social identity, and positive self-esteem derives from favorable comparisons between in-groups and relevant outgroups. bilibili, as a pre-acg-focused website, has developed a unique bulletin culture because of its bulletin mechanism, which means that user discussion and participation are greatly enhanced, and community interaction is positively correlated with user participation. this means that user discussion and engagement are greatly enhanced, and community interaction is positively correlated with user engagement, with user participation significantly increasing perceived customer value and user viscosity [7]. with the rise of the internet, more and more people are using computers as a means of entertainment. with the expansion of channels such as posting, qq and wechat, bilibili, a website that gathers many acg resources, has been promoted to the appropriate demographic, gradually forming a unique community atmosphere. bilibili's core products meet users' needs for video diversity and a harmonious and friendly discussion atmosphere. in practice, users can find parts of the diverse videos that meet their needs and gain an appropriate sense of belonging in a community-style discussion atmosphere [8]. unlike other video sites, those that most internet users tend to use as a resource platform, internet users can find videos of their own genre. bilibili is more of a community where updates of japanese anime, manga, and advice are accompanied by a danmu culture. a group of people with the same hobby will gather underneath the video of bilibili to cheer and discuss together. individuals continue to use snss because they derive satisfaction and a sense of belonging from the experience [9]. members who share the same interests and values are driven by the discourse within the circle to further strengthen their group adhesion and continue to consolidate the boundaries of the circle. in 2015 chen rui officially joined the company as chairman, and bilibili successively launched live streaming, advertising, game agency, e-commerce and other businesses. in the days that followed, bilibili's increase in new video partitions became faster, and the proportion of non-acg content gradually increased. bilibili's development mindset also gradually became apparent, moving from the niche acg group to the entire younger demographic. however, with more mainstream values and more users, it is like a county town whose culture and atmosphere have been destroyed by the intrusion of foreigners, and the local population is naturally discontent. group norms have a strong influence on social identity. social identity refers to their own sense of who they are and how they relate to others usually in relation to the way they view other individuals and groups around them [10]. in the early stages, acg users have been filtered to form a small circle, have their own culture, identify and follow the rules accordingly. in the process of breaking the circle, however, a large number of people from outside the circle come in. this group of people may belong to a certain circle, but do not understand or abide by the rules in the acg circle, and can therefore disrupt the relatively bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 71 harmonious culture. the main factors in the willingness of online community users to participate are identity and conformity, rather than obedience [10]. due to the weakening of the community atmosphere, the sense of identity of community users slowly diminishes or even disappears in it, and after it has disappeared, community users lose interest and leave. 4. conclusion from the three theories, it can be learned that users' changes can be caused by different reasons, which can mostly be divided into personal and environmental factors. as a website, bilbili can give users a certain amount of choice and meet their needs, which fits the reasons why most people can choose the site. due to its unique community atmosphere, it had a large number of users who were loyal to a certain circle culture in the early days. however, the expansion of the business and the extension of the content section has led to a change in the type of users. but there are also some problems that have been revealed. bilibili's inability to handle the relationship between old and new users has led to a risk of weakening the community atmosphere and affecting long-term user retention, resulting in a situation where users cannot be retained. it is hoped that bilibili will expand its content boundaries in the future while not forgetting to protect the experience of existing users. this paper only uses secondary data from the internet to conduct a case study and does not go further to construct a data model to analyze the phenomenon, so there may be some inaccuracies. in the future, people can collect more detailed data over a longer period of time to reveal changes in video platform users through mathematical models and draw more accurate conclusions. references [1] zhu, l., & qian, p. a study on the characteristics of core user groups of bilibili-based pop-up video sharing websites. intelligence exploration, 2020. 3, 16-23. [2] prakashyadav, g., & rai, j. the generation z and their social media usage: a review and a research outline. global journal of enterprise information system, 2017. 9 (2), 110-116. [3] chen c. reflections on the business transformation and development of internet enterprises taking beeping beeping as an example. modern business, 2022. 09, 18-20. [4] hu, q., hu, x., & hou, p. one social media, distinct habitus: generation z's social media uses and gratifications and the moderation effect of economic capital. frontiers in psychology, 2022. 13. [5] turner, a. generation z: technology and social interest. the journal of individual psychology, 2015. 71(2), 103-113. [6] yang, s., zhao, y., & ma, y. analysis of the reasons and development of short video application-taking tik tok as an example. in proceedings of the 2019 9th international conference on information and social science (iciss 2019), manila, philippines, 2019: 12-14. [7] hu, m., zhang, m., & luo, n. understanding participation on video sharing communities: the role of self-construal and community interactivity. computers in human behavior, 2016, 62:105-115. [8] tian, h. analysis of the marketing strategy of bilibili and the reasons for its success. in 2021 3rd international conference on economic management and cultural industry (icemci 2021) atlantis press. 2021: 2853-2856. [9] lin, h., fan, w., & chau, p. y. determinants of users’ continuance of social networking sites: a selfregulation perspective. information & management, 2014. 51(5), 595-603. [10] zhou, t. understanding online community user participation: a social influence perspective. internet research. 2011 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 93 the influence of douban reviews and ratings on chinese audiences' movie-watching choices angyu sun* western michigan institute, marketing, guizhou university of finance and economics, guiyang, guizhou, 550000, china *corresponding author: sirius@student.ksua.edu.kg abstract. in the process of word-of-mouth, recurring social media ratings and strong reviews can influence viewers' perceptions of a film and result in changes in viewing choices. as the most authoritative movie review website in china, douban's high score and popular movie reviews are a household name, and even the rating of a movie on douban and whether the review is good or not become the reason for people to choose whether to watch the movie or not. this paper examines the influence of douban's movie reviews and ratings on chinese movie-watching choices through the use of questionnaires in the context of the media environment and media psychology, based on douban's unique media culture. the results of the questionnaire show that in a film market surrounded by all kinds of information, douban movies largely satisfy the needs and psychology of users' viewing guides, and in the eyes of a large proportion of people douban's ratings and reviews have become the main measure of whether viewers will watch them or not. keywords: douban movies; movie reviews and ratings; media psychology. 1. introduction douban is one of china’s most prominent social networking sites, founded in 2005. ever since its foundation, douban's user base has grown steadily, reaching over 100 million users per month in 2012. douban combines a taste system (reading, movies, music), an expression system (i read, i watch, i listen), and a communication system (crosstown, groups, friends, and neighbors) for users to record and share, discover and recommend, and meet and communicate with each other. douban was initially designed as a platform to share and recommend books, movies, and music, but now the content has been upgraded to four distinct sections: douban movies, douban reading, douban music, and douban time. furthermore, douban topics and douban groups are two long-standing ways users can communicate with others within the same city. douban, as it is now, is a perfect tool for understanding the preferences and values the contemporary population sets and follows. douban movie has the largest movie-sharing and reviewing community in china. here, users can freely rate movies and television programs based on a 1-to-5-star system, add tags, and add their own comments in the form of long or short reviews. ratings provide a reference for other users, tags facilitate connections to other tagged works of the same type, and long and short reviews allow access to an interactive user rating system where other users can comment on reviews or tag or useless options. the more comments a review receives, the more valuable tags will be placed on it, making it place higher and become more easily accessible on the film’s introduction page, hence becoming more influential for people reading up on the movie. douban movies also have a unique value and a wider reach due to the importance of personalization and originality. as a result of douban's influence in this area, more and more people are basing their choice of which movies to watch on douban's movie rankings, creating a 'list culture'. in the modern era of rapid information dissemination, it influences the viewing choices of audiences as people's perceptions of things are constantly compressed and abstracted under the influence of the media. according to mcluhan, "the medium is the extension of the person" [1]. douban films as a medium extend the human ability to disseminate and receive information. in this process, their content also influences and shapes customers’ choices. according to chinese researcher peng lan, "douban is a kind of cultural warp and woof network that absorbs a lot of 'energy' (clicks, reviews, etc.) from community members, which radiates to others and influences their choices and judgments bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 94 about these cultural products, and even the likes and dislikes of a particular culture” [2]. this paper seeks to examine the influence douban movie reviews and ratings have on chinese audiences' moviewatching choices from the perspective of the audience. 2. literature review regarding the various functions of douban, zhang used “use and gratifications” and “help” as a guide, analyzed the site’s development and found that douban relies on a unique cultural atmosphere to gather a more prominent audience, growing a niche interest as a carrier of the mass website, forming a slight polymerization of communication methods [3]. yu conducted a study on douban's online culture, which shows that the primary culture of douban is primarily petty capitalism, literary youth, and small freshness. at the same time, the users share and exchange books, music, and movies on the site, and although there is a considerable gap between them and authentic art and culture, douban has made a great contribution to the enrichment and development of online culture in a world full of entertainment and past-time activities [4]. also, with regards to building the douban brand culture, zhang found that douban adopts a bottom-up, interest segmentation and aggregation brand positioning, capturing the core user group of literary youth and focusing on a brand communication model that strengthens the self and the circle [5]. in a study conducted on the credibility of douban ratings, zhang explored the audience-perspective approach and found that the qualities of douban movie ratings, the movie platform, users on the platform, and the perceptions associated with the hands all influence audience evaluation of the trustworthiness of individual movie ratings. he concluded that the quality of movie ratings has the most significant effect [6]. more importantly, while studying douban and other movie review sites, tang found that reading a review influences what others say about the film, sparking a strong public opinion effect [7]. she also pointed out that opinion leaders are an important element in making films acquire high-level word-of-mouth marketing. it is therefore apparent that douban movie reviews and ratings form an influential part of movies’ evaluation. zhuang found that douban movie has formed a systematic discourse in terms of critical modes and approaches, with relatively independent and wide-ranging subjects and a unique critical approach. this has an important impact on cinema and the film industry [8]. huang found that the influence of online opinion leaders, the credibility of information, user preference, and user acceptance all have a positive impact on the word-of-mouth spread of films [9]. xu proposed that viewer-created film reviews and dramas on the douban community are mostly idol-centric, with a strong sentimentality of idol worship [10]. mo found that douban, weibo, wechat, and other social media websites that have reviews have become the dominant form of discourse transmission due to their massive, disorganized, and fragmented discourse nature [11]. shen pointed out that the site's commercial nature is determined by the market environment and the disorderly nature of the comments on the site [12]. the first theory associated with this study is the “use and gratifications”, which assumes people are exposed to media in order to satisfy certain social and personal psychological needs, and whether the experience is satisfactory, the result will influence subsequent media exposure and people will modify their media impressions and change their expectations of media to varying degrees depending on the result of the satisfaction [13]. another reference theory is the spiral of silence, developed by noelle-neumann, which emphasizes the presentation of opinions highlighted by the mass media being perceived as the majority or dominant opinion due to its public and widely disseminated nature [14]. although many scholars have studied multiple characteristics of douban and douban movie reviews, few articles have been written on the impact of douban movie ratings and reviews on chinese audiences’ movie-watching practices. the literature review shows douban relying on niche aggregated interests and tastes to attract users and form a unique cultural atmosphere. however, in jenkins' participatory culture users also turn into producers as consumers [15], and, therefore, the texts produced by users also influence those audiences who need to watch films. this paper attempts bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 95 to examine the influence of douban reviews and ratings on chinese audiences' movie-going choices from media psychology and environment perspectives. 3. methodology to better study the effect of douban movie reviews and ratings on the audience, this paper takes the form of a questionnaire. based on the rating culture and list culture of douban movies, questionnaire questions were designed around the basic features of douban movies in terms of their impact on people's perception of word-of-mouth about the movies in question and on their choice of movies to watch. the questionnaire format is based on the dichotomous, likert, and semantic different scales to facilitate statistics and comparisons. and the questionnaire was created on www.wjx.cn and distributed to major social media outlets such as weibo for a week of questionnaire collection. a total of 5,00 questionnaires were collected of which 428 were valid. in addition, statistics and analysis of the questionnaires are automatically generated by the wjx’s back office. 4. results based on the above valid questionnaires, this section delves into explaining the collected data results. when asked about channels through which they learn about douban movies, social media browsing scored the highest with 38.79% of the votes. the second most popular option, with a 30.14% respondent choice, was encountering online ratings or reviews of a particular douban work. recommendations by friends and online advertising accounted for 21.26% and 9.81%, respectively. on whether they have their own opinion on film ratings, 66.12% have their opinion, while 33.88% do not. when asked if they had rated or written a movie review for any douban movie before, 58.88% said no, compared to 44.12% who chose yes. the discrepancy is starker about whether participants are willing to share the reviews they agree with on social media, with 75.23% agreeing to do so while 24.77% refusing. similarly, 85.38% of participants would use high douban rating points as a basis for recommending movies to their friends, while 14.72% of participants would not. however, on the question of whether they would choose to go to the douban movie list to find a movie to watch, 53.04% of participants said they would do so, which is very close in number to the 46.96% who would not do so. the following questions were based on a likert scale to derive the respondents' attitudes. on the question of whether they agreed that the high or low ratings of douban movies would influence their decision to watch the movie, the percentages of those who strongly agreed, agreed, not necessarily, disagreed and strongly disagreed were 21.5%, 35.51%, 22.66%, 17.52%, and 2.8%, respectively. whether they believe that the higher the douban movie rating score is, the more worthwhile the movie is, over 54.38% agreed, while only 21.26% disagreed. as to whether the reviews of highly recommended or bad movies would affect the perception of the movie's reputation, 28.74% of the participants strongly agreed, 30.37% agreed, 19.29% said not necessarily, while only 21.59% disagreed in any manner. furthermore, most respondents agree that, in general, douban movies are informative, with only 21.03% disagreeing, while 25.93% strongly and 36.21% agree. the percentage of popular reviews that would cause participants to want to see the movie was 25.7%, 36.68%, 17.52%, 10.28%, and 9.81%, respectively. there was strong support among those who agreed that douban's high rating list would alleviate the difficulty in choosing movies, with the responses scoring 24.77%, 36.45%, 17.52%, 10.51%, and 10.75%, respectively. meanwhile, 27.57% strongly agreed, and 33.88% agreed that douban’s recommended films list could be used as a guide, while 18.46% were unsure, 10.51% disagreed, and 9.58% strongly disagreed. in terms of whether the popular recommendations of douban movies would cause repeated use, the vast majority of participants still chose to agree (33.41%) and strongly agree (26.17%), while fewer opted for not necessarily (19.39%), disagree (11.45%), and strongly disagree (9.58%). whether they agreed that reviews recommended in popular areas were more trustworthy and that the more useful, retweeted, and liked reviews of a bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 96 movie on douban, the greater the trustworthiness, the greater the willingness of participants to agree, strongly agree, not necessarily, disagree and agree. finally, 21.5% strongly agreed, and 37.85% agreed that the ratings and reviews of douban movies were more informative than those of other movie review sites. in the above questions about willingness, most participants, in terms of perceptions about the influence of douban films on their own viewing choices and douban film culture on their knowledge of film communication, strongly agree and agree, disagree and strongly disagree were a very small number of people. the final three questions were designed as a semantic difference scale about douban movies and their ratings and reviews of them. regarding how participants think douban movies are rated, with 0 being untrustworthy and 7 being trustworthy, the average score was 3.48. the question enquiring about the professionality of the reviews, where 0 represents unprofessional and 7 is professional, the average score was 3.4. finally, in the rating questions 0 being unsatisfied with a douban movie and 7 being satisfied, the average score was 3.5. these not-so-high average scores were not expected by the author. 5. discussion the results section demonstrates the merit of using douban movie rankings for forming an initial opinion of a movie without having to watch it first. douban movie ratings appear to be helpful for participants to make the final decision of whether to watch a given movie. this stems from the douban culture and the popular use and gratification approach. douban, a social media with a strong literary atmosphere, has a variety of user opinions on films, ranging from reviews written by professionals and opinions added by keen, like-minded people, which is a unique communication culture formed by the gathering of users and their production of texts on douban. in an era of rapid development of information and new media, people are overwhelmed by the flood of films and television productions, and they do not have the time and energy to decide which films are worth watching. at this point, douban, a platform with absolute power and relative reliability in the film review world, attempts to fill the gap and help customers’ decision-making. the high-rating charts, self-contained movie ratings, and accurate reviews readily provide people with a variety of movies to watch, so they do not have to spend time wondering which movies are worthwhile. however, judging from the participants' perception of the reviews, they do not seem very satisfied. furthermore, a diminishing consequence could be people losing the ability to appreciate cinema as a form of popular art and only accepting those that meet the hard criteria. from the viewpoint of the spiral of silence, the mass communication formed by the platform of douban movies has a powerful social effect and impact. this explains why more than half of the participants strongly agreed and agreed that the rating of a movie on douban influenced their perception of the movie's reputation, and, thus their choice to watch it. as the results showed, more positive reviews and reviews with a high number of likes encouraged them to watch the movie. the "opinion environment" and the social psychological mechanism created by douban movies have led people to choose which movies to watch based on ratings and reviews. in an open space, users use ratings to decide which movies are more valuable, while likes and retweets decide which reviews get seen by more people. reviews and ratings in this communication environment precipitate a herd mentality by influencing the word of mouth of the film and, thus, the audience's viewing choices. the fact that participants were active in sharing their preferred reviews of douban movies on social media and the vast majority of participants claimed that douban movies or the ratings of a particular work are frequently featured on social media proves that the douban community’s opinion leaders are significant on social media platforms. as a consequence, people are more concerned about the rating of a film, which seems to be the main reason for measuring whether a film is worth watching or not, and in this age of ranking and rating everything, people's attitude tends to be authoritative, resulting in some quality films being buried. a low rating does not mean it is not a good film, nor bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 97 that it is not worth being watched, and there are still surprises in this genre. in this public-opinionmanipulated internet environment, chinese audiences need an eye for beauty. nevertheless, there is a contradictory aspect to the douban phenomenon. although douban movies manipulate the viewing choices of chinese audiences, the survey results show that participants do not have a high level of personal care and respect for individual reviews. the reason behind this may be the inconsistency between the ratings given by douban and the psychological ratings given by the viewers, or the existence of a water force in douban, as well as the gradual commercialization and influence of social opinion that makes douban unacceptable to the public. however, due to the small sample size and a possible polarization of people’s opinions of the platform, this paper has limitations in determining the real influence of douban movie ratings. the authors' findings lack the polarizing factors in douban movie ratings and reviews. 6. conclusion this study aimed to determine the influence of douban reviews and ratings on chinese audiences' movie-watching choices by analyzing the questionnaire responses. this study identified that the unique rating mechanism and mixed reviews of douban movies could subconsciously influence viewers' perceptions of films and thus lead to a change in their future movie-watching patterns. the first major finding was that in a fast-paced society, reviews and ratings provide viewers with a significant criterion for choosing a film without spending much time searching for it. an attractive review and a perfect rating alone would motivate people to want to see the film, while simultaneously, a film with a low rating will be blacklisted. furthermore, movie buffs’ need for information about a film creates an incentive for them to use douban reviews and ratings, and the information they get by actively searching for relevant films satisfies their needs to choose movies. the research has also shown that as most people refer to douban's list of high-rated movies and great reviews when choosing a movie, this has created a rating-only attitude among viewers. when there is a widely-used, authoritative review mechanism, viewers prefer to believe in authoritative statements rather than independently searching for movies they might enjoy. douban's opinion environment controls people and thus has an overly one-sided perception of movies. overall, this study strengthens the idea that the opinion leaders and the opinion environment created by douban have greatly influenced chinese audiences' movie-viewing choices, both psychologically and in terms of demand, due to the culture of communication created by douban and the blindness and herd mentality of people in the media environment. when people tend to submit to opinion and authority in mass communication of cinema, it produces a not-so-conducive environment for the development of cinema as an art. what is more, the study provided a deeper insight into the influence of mass communication on consumer choice in the context of the communication environment and media psychology. however, a limitation is that the sample selection was not typical, and the sample size was too small due to constraints. also, even though audiences tend to favor the douban rating system, the reason people do not rate douban as high is something the authors have not explicitly researched. for further research, investing reasons why people are dissatisfied with douban movie reviews and rating mechanisms might prove useful. references [1] m. mcluan, understanding media: the extension of man, the commercial press, 2000. [2] l. peng, online community case study of douban, china journalism and communication review, 2007. [3] j. zhang, research on douban's small polymerization function, sichuan academy of social sciences, 2012. [4] l. yu, research on douban's cyber culture in the web 2.0 era, nanjing normal university, 2012. [5] y. zhang, research on brand construction of interest social platform “douban”, hunan normal university, 2021. [6] w. liu, factors influencing douban movie rating credibility, xiamen university, 2020. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 98 [7] w. tang, research on the opinion leader of word-of-mouth communication about movies in social media, shanghai international studies university, 2018. [8] x. zhuang, study on the criticism and model of douban movie, hangzhou normal university, 2019. [9] y. huang, a research on the influencing factors of the effect of film online word-mouth—take douban films as an example, university of electronic science and technology of china, 2018. [10] y. xu, research of douban community fans in the age of media convergence, yangzhou university, 2020. [11] d. mo, a research on the current state of self-published film criticism from the perspective of communication science, chengdu university of technology, 2019. [12] z. shen, research on contemporary chinese film review websites, nanjing university of the arts, 2017. [13] q. guo, communication studies course, china renmin university press, 2011. [14] e. noelle-neumann, the spiral of silence: public opinion-our social skin, peking university press, 2013. [15] h. jenkins, textual poachers: television fans and participatory culture, peking university press, 2016. framing effect in medical decision making bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 33 framing effect in medical decision making tianshan li dongchang high school affiliated to east china normal university, shanghai,201400, china 101269@yzpc.edu.cn abstract. in the century that the medical system is becoming more and more mature, there are more options interfering patients’ eyes. framing effect, known to be effective in one’s decision-making process, can lead patients to certain options, misunderstandings and subsequent arbitrary decisions may take place. therefore, in this study, four main factors, or effects, are discussed based on framing effect. people behave preferences according to words they hear. this ‘words’ include descriptive adjectives attached to one event or object, numerical descriptions like survival probability and whether it is described as an uncertainty or a risk. as a result of loss aversion, a negative description will lead to risk-taking behaviours, while a positive description will lead to risk aversion ones. at the same time, if the given probability level is considerably low, patients will turn to risk aversion and choose conservative treatments, weighing life quality more than quantity. aside from numeric, people show consistent disbelief upon uncertainty to certain risk no matter the real probability level and will set a subjective probability for uncertain choices. health state utility can also be another indicator when judging the patients’ state because of the prospect theory. in conclusion, people with different health states put different anticipation on medical results. ages and prior disease experience are the two main factors influencing the patients’ own measurement of their health state utilities. the older the patients are, the more utility they will assign to. those who have historical disease assign more utility than those who do not. keywords: framing effect; medical decision making; prospect theory; health state utility. 1. introduction nowadays, when medical level is continuously increasing, there still exist errors made by men facing a dilemma, for instance, whether to choose a safer conservative treatment with subsequent side effects or an effective operative treatment yet followed by a risk of death. aside from that, human beings are born irrational. according to the prospect theory proposed by tversky and kahneman in 1979, people’s decision making progress depends on their previous expectations and reference points set by themselves [1]. it is also closely linked to some individual factors such as cultural background and cognitive level, which will impact their ways of thinking therefore construct cognitive frames when making decisions. thus, the so-called framing effect should make a significant difference in the medical decision making domain. this article aims to comb out all relevant factors amidst framing effect based on the application of prospect theory. the increasingly popular prospect theory is a cornerstone in behavioral economics domain, which is a descriptive paradigm of decision making model. kahneman proposed that the process of risk decision is made up of two parts, the reception and edition of information and the evaluation of risks. in the first part, specific presentations in positive or negative ways, namely, frames, together with reference point of the decision maker play an important role, as people show different preferences towards some objectively equivalent options and are prone to become irrational, that people show consistent preference for gains (considered by themselves with regard to reference points) and much more sensitive aversion to losses and assign value differently. there is a hypothetical value function created by tversky and kahneman, where the vertical and horizontal lines intersect lies the reference point, usually represents the status quo of the subject or outcomes they have anticipated initially. on the right side, words would be perceived as gains and left as losses. the value function does not presents as linear as savage expected in 1954, known as subjective expected-utility theory which supposed that there is a normative paradigm for decision making [2]. people are supposed to make the most correct choice to maximize the utility of the choices. allias and ellsberg then described bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 34 some specific decision situations in which the majority of people violate the expected-utility theory [3,4]. therefore, the real function actually emerges as an s-shaped curve. the further away from the central reference point, the plainer the slope will be, which means, a smaller psychological value is perceived among those different prospects on the horizontal line. it can be explained as marginal effect or decreasing sensitivity. 2. framing effect tversky and kahneman's well-known asian disease framing problem suggested a certain application of variations in framing [5]. in this experiment, respondents were given two programs to choose under a given scenario. they were told that us was going to suffer from a serious outbreak of an unusual asian disease and 600 people are expected to lose their lives. two groups of respondents were given alternative programs to deal with the disease in either positive descriptions or negative descriptions. in program a and b, subjects should choose either ‘200 people will live’ or ‘there is a 1/3 probability that 600 people will be saved and 2/3 probability no one will live.’ in program c and d, options went like ‘400 people will die’ or ‘there is a 1/3 probability that nobody will die and 2/3 probability that 600 will die’ the results proved to be surprisingly ‘irrational’, that though the two groups are converting the same information, 72% of respondents preferred program a to b but only 22% chose c to d. it means people have a consistent preference pattern: when exposed to gains (first group) people are risk averse while risk taking when facing losses. this choice shift was also showed by annette o’connor integrating the cancer treatment preferences in the field of medical decision making [6]. cancer patients were asked to choose between two different treatments, and two factors, probability level and framing were calculated and compared by ‘preference score’. 3. level of probability as is known to all that medical decision making is mainly about risk evaluation. therefore, in the typology by levin, schneider and garth, the topic can be classified into the first one [7]. according to them, framing effect has a much richer meaning and can be classified into three types: standard risky choice framing effect, attribute framing effect and goal framing effect. the first one is just mentioned above, which is the seminal concept initially related to monetary activity and measured by probability. the second one points to certain attributes adhered to the events or things, which will cause a subjective prejudice or give preconceived information. the third, however, is related to consequences of certain events by which people post an anticipation on. in this framing effect, positive or negative frames will impact people’s consequence setting, and thus choose to take or not to take an action. though all three effects may have influence on patients’ decision making, standard risk pattern takes the most account, and in the study by o’connor, the standard effect was discussed and presented [6]. in this experiment, 129 healthy volunteers and 154 cancer patients were given two hypothetical treatments presented in different combination of frames: a positive frame, a negative frame, and a mixed frame. for example, if the survival probability is labeled, then it is a positive frame. if a death probability is labeled, then it belongs to negative frame. if the two probabilities are both labeled (for example, 100/0 or 40/60), then it is a mixed frame. treatment a, which gave the probability of survival, was mild but had persistent side effects. it means that treatment a was “toxic”, suggested by the author. treatment b, which was negative frame, was non-toxic. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 35 the preference level of cancer patients as well as healthy volunteers are calculated by ‘preference score’, which is a ratio that shows how much people prefer the positive frame over the negative frame. for example, a preference score of 0.9 means treatment a is strongly preferred than treatment b. regardless of what the real probability of survival is, the mean preference scores for both healthy volunteers and cancer patients are high, and those of patients are significantly higher compared to healthy volunteers. differences between groups occurred no matter what level of probability they were given. that is, all subjects would like to hear a positive but “toxic” description than a negative description. to mention, when the real survival probability drops below 50%, the preference for positive treatment gradually decreases. the researcher suggests that at this moment, individual may have adopted a “dying mode” and give up the hope for survival, and they choose the treatment affording better quality, instead of quantity of life. another index called ‘deviation score’ was used to represent how much one deviates from the expected baseline survival. in this experimental group, probability level showed a great impact on people’s decision making under the three frames (positive, negative and mixed). when the probability of survival drops below 50%, there is an obvious decrease for subjects to violate and misjudge under the negative frame while the other two frames remain stable (close to the baseline line). when probability of survival lies between 20% to 50%, all three frames demonstrate a strong preference deviation. degrees of the three from the least to the most are the positive frame, the mixed and the negative one relatively. the deviation score presents the maximum value when probability of survival reaches 10%, while that deviation of negative frame lags far behind the mixed and the positive, which nearly become the same to each other again. it is easily observed from this research finding that, there exists an intersection of framing effect and probability level for patients. the lower the probability of survival is, the more subjects will deviate from original decisions (when 100% survival baseline). the negative frame does work on people’s attitude towards the situation (more sensitive and more ‘dying’), better than positive presentations. it also has something to do with their prior state of illness. their values or utilities have shifted in the process of adapting to their illness, causing them to change their reference points upon which to base their judgements. 4. certainty effect: risk or uncertainty strictly speaking, the scenario given in the experiment above is invariable, where responds are explicitly matched to every probability value. however, there can be times when certainty cannot be ensured during medical decision making process. in addition, people show different preferences between risk and uncertainty (exact results and ambiguous results), which is called a certainty effect. the famous ellsberg paradox explains this certainty effect using a straightforward gamble: there are two bags with respectively 100 balls either red or black, subjects are told there are 50 red balls in bag 2 and unknown quantity of red balls in bag 1 [4]. subjects were asked to take a ball out of a bag and guess its color. if they guess it correctly, they would acquire 100 dollars. if incorrectly, then they would get nothing. to measure one’s subjective preference sequence, following questions should be answered: (1) will you bet a red or black ball in bag1? (2) will you bet a red or black ball in bag2? (3) will you bet a red ball in bag1 or bag2? (4) will you bet a black ball in bag1 or bag2? ellsberg found that people showed no preference between question 1 and 2, but were more apt to bet red in bag 2 and black in bag 2. this definitely violated from the rational person hypothesis because the probability of getting a red ball from bag 2 actually equals getting a black ball from bag 1. in this case, real probability is replaced by a ‘subjective probability’ and it occurs all the way when subjects are exposed to uncertainty. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 36 in another gamble set by ellsberg exclusively for certainty effect, subjects are asked to choose among these following actions. in a bag with 30 red balls and 60 balls either black or yellow (proportion not given), one should choose: (1) a bet on red ball: if the ball taken out is red, then you will get $100. if the ball is black or yellow then get nothing. (2) a bet on black ball: if the ball taken out is black, then you will get $100, if it is other colors, then nothing. (3) a bet on red or yellow ball: if the ball taken out is red or yellow, then you will get $100. if it is black, then nothing. (4) a bet on black or yellow ball: if a black or yellow ball is taken out, then you will get $100. if it is red, then nothing. though people are supposed to perform concordant preference between (1) and (2) as well as (3) and (4), people actually prefer (1) to (2) in scenario 1 and (4) to (3) in scenario 2. he concluded that people seem to assign numerical or even certain probability. this is what prospect theory supports later that people are less sensitive to known risks compared with unknown uncertainty. 5. health state utility measurement taken the prospect theory into concern, treadwell and lenert discussed the differences between patients and community members weighing their health state utility [8]. in their experiment, prospect theory showed that patients’ post-treatment utilities would be higher and there existed a great discrepancy between preand post-treatment utilities measurement. patients showed more sensitivity to the shift from preto post-treatment utilities, and were more perceptive to improvements near the reference point during the shift. however, community members largely underestimated it. in the analysis measuring factors that can influence the medical decision of the family members of patients (xu, 2019), other exterior factors are measured [9]. there are four listed factors in this study and can be classified into two types: factors about patients themselves or from outer environment. as for patients themselves, age, state of illness and patients’ own ideas are the three main factors. in terms of age, the figures show that the younger the patients are, the more actively they themselves or their family members respond to diagnosis while the older the more conservative their family members perform. this age-related preference is also described in sackett and torrance’s study in terms of health utility [10]. as mentioned above, attributes labeled to some disease can lead to bias in the process patients perceive how ill they are and how much money and attention they should pay for, which can be simplified into the indicator ‘utility’. it determines the final result of a medical diagnosis. as for the third, the patients’ own idea, it is very easy to understand and needs no explanation. in this part, the measurement of utility of health state will be discussed. according to sackett and torrance, they launched four questions about utility of different health state perceived by the public: (1) do different ages, sexes or social classes affect people’s perception for health state utility? (2) does the duration of a health state affect its utility? (3) do certain labels attached to a health state affect its utility? (4) does patients’ already in one of the health states affect its utility? the answer to the first question is ‘yes, but not much’. ages and social-economic status do have influence, but are not statistically significant. the variation occurs ta all ages consistently. with age, the health state utility of certain disease goes higher and then falls after reaching the top (terminal stage). elderly people show more preference in assigning utility to hospital confinement while people from high social class place low utility on it. at the same time, family income as another influencing factor shows no correspondence to social class gradients, but the utility measurement is more often correlated to the average family income of their census tract. while the answers to the other questions are about outside elements: the medical level, culture background etc., the length of time presents dramatic impact on utility. there is a sharp decline of bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 37 mean daily health state utility when the length of time of a health state increases, both among general public and patients, thus the duration of time that patients will spend in specific health states must be considered when assessing the utility in a medical decision making. finally, as a supplement to the attribute framing effect mentioned above, sackett and torrance discussed how disease label affected one’s health state utility. it does not appear in a consistent direction. for example, the ominous label ‘cancer’ gives a post-surgical state a far lower utility than the same state in the word ‘injury’, while ‘tuberculosis’ sounds relatively harmless, to be preferred over ‘an unnamed contagious disease’ according to their results. having been in a health state already can be seen as another inner factor about patients themselves’ situation. in their sample, utilities of those various treatment state for renal failure are placed higher by home dialysis patients than the general public, which points out that prior state of disease will put an extra frame in utility measurement. 6. conclusion to be short, framing effect can alter patients’ thoughts and preferences and in a medical decision making progress, it will let them perceive incomplete information then make suboptimal choices. medical workers can refer to the following conclusions collected after researching into the achievements by predecessors in this domain. (1) framing effect: attributes attached to certain diseases mainly cause an inaccurate preperception or some prejudice towards the medical treatment. though options appear to be objectively equivalent, patients will have irrational preferences. (2) probability level: people show a preference to trade off living quality for probability of survival and a reluctance to lose their probability of survival when it is below and above 50%, relatively. when the probability level drops in between 20% to 30%, they are more likely to deviate from their rational person hypothesis then enter a ‘dying mode’ at or below 10% probability of survival. (3) uncertainty versus risk: people are more apt to bet something with a certain numeric or a given probability interval, and the smaller the interval is, the more accurate results they will conclude. (4) health state utility: utility can be another indicator, corresponding to objective factors. ages, mean family income for the patients’ tract matter, while sexes and social economic status do not. from an external view, medical level, duration of a health state and prior state of disease also put a frame in the medical decision making process. medical workers should get to know deeper information of patients and their family members, by which they can decide in what way they consider the problem and what elements bother them, so that they can avoid misunderstanding and arbitrary decision. references [1] kahneman, d. & tversky, a. (1979). prospect theory, an analysis of decision under risk. econometrica, 47(2), 264-291. [2] savage, l.j. (1954) the foundations of statistics (wiley, new york). [3] allais, m. (1979). the foundations of a positive theory of choice involving risk and a criticism of the postulates and axioms of the american school (1952). in: allais, m., hagen, o. (eds) expected utility hypotheses and the allais paradox. theory and decision library, vol 21. springer, dordrecht. [4] ellsberg, d. (1961). risk, ambiguity, and the savage axioms. the quarterly journal of economics, 75(4), 643–669. [5] kahneman, d. & tversky, a. (1981). the framing of decisions and the psychology of choice. science, 211,453-458. [6] o'connor, a.m. (1989). effects of framing and level of probability on patients' preferences for cancer chemotherapy. journal of clinical epidemiology; j clin epidemiol, 42(2), 119-126. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 38 [7] levin, i.p., schneider, s.l., et al. (1998). all frames are not created equal: a typology and critical analysis of framing effect. organizational behavior and human decision processes 76 (2), 149-188. [8] treadwell, j.r., lenert, l.a. (1999). health values and prospect theory. medical decision making. 19(3), 344-352. [9] xu, j., sun, x., et al. (2019). analysis of the factors influencing the clinical decision of the family members of patients with terminal cancers. chinese nursing research september 33 (18), 3192-3197. [10] sackett, d.l., torrance, g.w. (1978) the utility of different health states as perceived by the general public. journal of chronic diseases 31 (11), 697-704. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 216 contract of nationalism between space mission from cold war to trump administration huiling yin* department of political science, university of connecticut, mansfield, storrs, ct *corresponding author: huiling.yin@uconn.edu abstract. the american government has made it known that future space initiatives are necessary and that unilateral space missions may be possible during donald trump's administration. this change is a significant break from previous practices because, particularly since the cold war, american political discourse on space during the iss (international space station) era has tended to encourage international cooperation. this research explores the relationship between american nationalism and space, offering an explanation for why the relevance of space exploration has changed over time from the 1960s to 2019. one of the key components of american national identity, space technology is employed to highlight and strengthen national might. this article will contrast how nationalism was practiced during these three eras of american history: the cold war space race, the international space station era and trump’s administration. in the face of an equal "challenger," a fantastic nation is depicted using a spectacular set of technology. keywords: space mission; nationalism; space technologies; space race; iss. 1. introduction during donald trump’s presidency, the u.s. government has publicly announced the necessity of future outer space programs and indicated the possibility of unilateral space missions. this is demonstrated by president trump's desire to form the u.s. space force, his decision to travel to mars, and his increased use of the phrase "american frontier" in relation to space. this shift marks a clear departure from prior practices, as u.s. political discourse on space during the iss (the international space station) era tended to promote international cooperation ever since the cold war. the question of how and why these achievements were made is probably more nuanced; was the development of space technology driven by a desire for increased scientific knowledge, military power, or as a matter of national prestige? in a time when both the united states and the soviet union were pushing their own agendas and political interests onto the world—the u.s. trying to influence western europe to be sympathetic to american freedom and capitalism (first-world countries), and the ussr building their sphere of influence in the east (second-world country)—issues of spaceflight and technology became primarily about trying to outdo the other rival. outer space is a theoretically incredibly alluring place within nationalism, particularly u.s. nationalism. due to the pioneering attitude involved in researching the otherworldly, it has the ability to exhibit great character. as a domain, outer space has unique symbolic and prestige value. in this view, it seems obvious that anyone who wants to create or unify a nation—which is the ultimate goal of nationalism—will prioritize space activities if they have the resources and ability to do so. all of the nations that can currently be differentiated have gone through their own nation-building processes and have their own unique, invented traditions on space missions and space discoveries. this is most visibly demonstrated in the case of the united states by the "american dream," the frontier theory, and manifest destiny through the competition between nations [1]. as was the case with the eastern ideological conflict, particularly with china, nationalism is always provoked by another. the fact that the united states possessed a clear military superiority over its hypothetical foe from the outset of the battle stopped a similar revival of nationalist space exploration goals. this study examines the connection between u.s. nationalism and space, providing an explanation for why there have been variations in the significance of space exploration between the 1960s and 2019. space technology is used to demonstrate and enhance national strength, and it is viewed as one of the core elements of u.s. national identity. this study will compare the usage of nationalism in bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 217 three different periods of u.s. history: the cold war space race, the international space station era and the usage during the trump administration. 2. cold war space race nationalism made a huge impact during the cold war space race. two of the most enduring effects of the early cold war that are still recognized today are the rivalries between the united states of america and the soviet union and the ensuing competition between them as each side strove to outdo the other in space technology achievements. the invention of satellites, the development of rockets to launch them, and the difficulties associated with putting a man on the moon all occurred during this early cold war era. the united states had believed they were in the leadership of the free, western world at the start of the cold war because they believed their liberal institutions were superior and that their influence over europe was expanding. while sputnik may have started out in a scientific setting, the process of building the satellites swiftly evolved into one of bragging about one’s accomplishments and working quickly to achieve the cherished goal of being the first. so, when the soviet union launched sputnik 1 and 2 in october and november of 1957, the u.s. perceived this as a threat that the soviet union possessed superior missile technology, and because of this, began the cold war space race [2]. november 25th of the same year, the senate armed services committee, chaired by senate majority leader lyndon b. johnson, started a hearing lasting six weeks on the technology gap between the two superpowers [2]. in response to the threat of the soviet union’s leading missile technologies, the u.s. government aspired to establish a premier space program to project influence for the american people both worldwide and locally. however, the u.s. feared the domino theory, which defined communism as an “infection” to more and more countries, and in order to maintain itself as the world's largest power, the national aeronautics and space administration (nasa) was formally established in 1958. although nasa has full government support, it has been challenging for nasa to garner public support for its space exploration agenda, despite growing reports on the capabilities of space and the soviet union's accomplishments in this field [1]. in order to gain public support for the space war against the soviet union, kennedy delivered a speech in houston at rice university in 1962, the location of nasa’s human space flight center. as kennedy put it, “what was once the furthest outpost on the old frontier of the west would be the furthest outpost on the new frontier of science and space” [3]. an influx of jobs in science and engineering was required to reinvigorate and give prominence to this area. kennedy's slogan "new frontier'' was brought up several times during the speech to emphasize the importance of the american dream and american nationalism. all these allusions to the past and future frontiers sparked a sense of patriotism and duty to maintain american leadership in space, until apollo 11 successfully scoured the first men, american astronauts neil armstrong and edwin ‘buzz’ aldrin, to land on the moon in july 1969 [4]. five hundred twenty-eight million people worldwide watched the momentous event, and as a result, it was widely acknowledged that the u.s. had established its american nationalist dream—superiority in space [1]. outer space theories are an incredibly alluring area within nationalism, particularly u.s. nationalism. due to the pioneering attitude involved in researching the otherworldly, it has the ability to exhibit great character. additionally, it offers a chance to highlight amazing technological advances, as was done, for instance, with the 1969 moon landing. as a domain, outer space has unique symbolic and prestigious value. in this view, it appears obvious that the majority who wants to create or unify a nation, which is the ultimate goal of nationalism, prioritizes action in outer space, provided they have the resources and capacities to do so. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 218 3. international space era according to the widely accepted account of the cold war, the soviet union and the united states were involved in a bitter rivalry that was frequently fueled by ideological disagreements as well as national pride. even though the space race ended, the policies and purpose of space missions remained the same after the collapse of the soviet union. in these policies and purposes, rigter defined five themes that indicated nationalism in the space narrative stretching from president eisenhower to obama: rivalry, prestige, leadership, collaboration, and a "new paradigm” [1]. as an overarching theme, rivalry, like that with the soviet union, spurs competition to exceed another spacefaring country. the language that extols space travel as an effective way to boost national status and power is known as prestige. then, space exploration becomes a status symbol. leadership, however, refers to declarations that explain how the u.s. government either already plays a leadership role in space or aspires to do so. collaboration shows whether working with other international space agencies and entities is possible or is a goal. the last subject, "new paradigm," is a story about a new era of space exploration with many new characters and new capacities instead of bilateral warfare. among those themes, rivalry, prestige, and leadership are the elements of nationalism that apply in the u.s., as shown by the idea that space is a new frontier for american exploration, which is most prominent, especially during the international space station era. with the participation of five space agencies and fifteen nations, the international space station is frequently recognized as the largest, most expensive, most technically complex international, technological, and scientific undertaking to date. in accordance with their financial or material commitments, space agencies are given particular time allocations for astronaut and research activities. as a result, americans have made up more than half of all astronauts who have ever visited the iss [1]. the iss, based on nasa, has three main goals in terms of science and technology: (1) work on the long-term effects of low gravity environments on the human body and radiation protection, (2) the provision of comprehensive spacebased research capabilities on plantlife as well as in the areas of microbiology, physics, and anatomy, and (3) observation of earth, the sun, and other celestial bodies. the mars immigration plan is a wellknown example of this [5]. however, any joint agenda was implemented in accordance with a set of rules that, by designating nasa as the “project manager,” essentially gave the u.s. complete control over goals and advancement. in order to move forward with plans for an international space station, the u.s. government had to decide whether to partially transfer certain aspects of leadership and prestige in space exploration or advance unilaterally and run the risk of depleting the available resources or being overtaken by rival spacefaring nations. based on these arguments, the space station freedom (former name of the iss) would "provide a foundation for leadership in the free world, and for international cooperation in space for the next decade and beyond," according to a presidential report on aviation and space activities published by nasa in 1985 [1]. as long as the u.s. is in charge, space exploration remains a human destiny. however, during this time, the u.s. space mission progressively changed from a military and political perspective to an economic and technological one. as a result of the absence of a viable rival, nationalism with regard to space was substantially lower during the time of the international space station. in contrast to the cold war era, when nationalism and the desire to prevail in times of war dictated space exploration, the iss era is characterized by the desire to sustain such leadership. 4. trump administration during trump’s administration, the notion that space is an "american frontier," which was prevalent during the cold war, returned on both a societal and governmental level. space exploration has gained popularity recently as a result of an increase in spacefaring governments, the relevance of space-enabled technologies like gps and espionage, the entry of private corporations interested in tourism, spaceflight, and planet colonization, and several other factors. donald trump has made it known that new policies are needed, mainly in relation to how the u.s. would participate in future space activities. trump officially declared the establishment of the u.s. space force (ussf) as the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 219 sixth branch of the armed forces in december 2019. “american space superiority is extremely essential,” trump said in his speech announcing the formation of the ussf, “we are in the lead, but not by enough” [6]. the space development agency and the space operations forces are two examples of this. the space force would include parts of the army space and missile defense command, the navy space and naval warfare systems command, the space development agency, the air force space and missile systems center, and others [7]. natably, trump brought up the possibility of space technology being used in the military by using the american dream and american pride, saying that “space has so much to do with so many other applications, including a military application. so we are the leader and we’re going to stay the leader, and we’re going to increase it many-fold” [8]. trump has given the impression several times that china was posing a threat to american dominance in space technology. nationalism is always sparked by another, as was the case with the eastern ideological battle, especially with china. the fact that the u.s. had a proven military advantage over its fictitious adversary from the commencement of the fight prevented a similar return to nationalist ambitions of space exploration from being sparked by this conflict. it was essentially an ideological vertical and asymmetrical conflict in which u.s. forces were always superior, and their technological prowess was not questioned. additionally, the u.s.'s technological dominance is once again contested by china's economic and technological advancements [9]. comparing trump's approach to rigter's definition of the two goals of "othering" reveals that china is used as a convenient scapegoat for the u.s.'s economic woes. thus, china has been cast in the role of an outside adversary, which would give rise to nationalism in the u.s. because having an external enemy reinforces an insider's superior sense of national identity. when survey results from 2017 and 2019 are compared, it is clear that americans now see china at a record-high 60 percent less positively than they did in 2017 [10]. china's portrayal by trump as a "danger to the world" is a persistent narrative that has been revived during the 2020 reelection campaign, despite the fact that it frequently changes from friend to opponent. as part of the first space plan since the cold war space competition, trump declares that "the united states will lead the return of humans to the moon for long-term exploration and utilization, followed by human expeditions to mars and other destinations” [11]. this is the first space-related political strategy that sought to send humans to a different planet since the cold war space race used it as a weapon or strategy to keep superiority in space. the space policy directives announce a program of space exploration that involves sending manned missions to mars in the future and sending astronauts back to the moon. as a result, space policy directive 1 departs from the goals set forth in the 2010 space policy released by the obama administration, namely to send men to a nearearth asteroid by 2025 (under the asteroid redirect mission, or arm) and to mars by the middle of 2030 [12]. the development of strategies to return to the moon first in order to test the capabilities and technology required for a mission to mars is currently the focus of the nation in an effort to remain powerful and superior. this illustrates a rebirth of nationalism in terms of space, as seen by president trump's establishment of the u.s. space force, the decision to go to mars, and more frequent references to space as an "american frontier." 5. conclusion the american government has made it known that future space initiatives are necessary and that unilateral space missions may be possible during donald trump's administration. president trump's ambition to establish the u.s. space force, his decision to visit mars, and his increased use of the term "american frontier" in regard to space are examples of this. this change is a significant break from previous practices because, particularly since the cold war, american political discourse on space during the iss (international space station) era has tended to encourage international cooperation. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 220 answering the question, was space technology fueled by a desire for greater scientific understanding, military prowess, or as a factor of national prestige? space competition had a significant impact on nationalism ever since the cold war. the rivalries between the united states of america and the soviet union, as well as the accompanying space race between them in which each side sought to outdo the other in spaceflight achievements, are two of the early cold war's most enduring legacies that are still recognized today. competition is a key factor of nationalism throughout history. the fact that the united states possessed a clear military superiority over its hypothetical foe from the outset of the battle stopped a similar revival of nationalist space exploration goals. it was primarily an ideologically vertical, asymmetrical conflict in which american forces consistently outclassed their adversaries and were unchallenged in terms of technology. once the supremacy of leadership on technology was challenged, the threat was revealed. this outcome becomes more obvious in comparison to the international space station era and the severe change during trump’s administration. during the time of the international space station, a comparable resurgence of nationalist space exploration goals was thwarted by the fact that the united states had a glaring military advantage over its fictitious adversary from the commencement of the conflict. american forces routinely excelled their foes and had no technological challenges in what was largely an ideologically vertical, asymmetrical struggle. china's recent economic and technological developments have challenged the u.s.'s technological superiority once again. consequently, china has been portrayed as an external foe, which would encourage nationalism in the united states because having an external foe strengthens an insider's superior sense of national identity. this is demonstrated by president trump's desire to form the u.s. space force, his decision to travel to mars, and his increased use of the phrase "american frontier" in relation to space. based on this study, the influence of nationalism on space technology is huge. “challengers” to the u.s. superiority and global hegemony shape the path of u.s. nationalism, which affects space narratives and policies. in order to project national might and advance a superior national identity, it became crucial to demonstrate leadership and prestige. when the soviet union launched sputnik, it threatened the technological hegemony of the u.s. and sparked a period of competition in space. china’s current top-down framing as an economic threat to the u.s. coincides with large-scale unilateral u.s. space missions, similar to how nationalist views of spaces as a “american frontier” are increasingly highlighted in political narratives in this matter. references [1] rigter, l. “a march to mars? the function of outer space within the u.s. nationalism in historical perspective.” utrecht university student theses repository home, 2020. retrieved from https://studenttheses.uu.nl/handle/20.500.12932/38820 [2] garcia, m. 60 years ago: the u.s. response to sputnik. nasa. 2017, november 17. retrieved from https://www.nasa.gov/feature/60-years-ago-the-us-response-to-sputnik/ [3] kennedy , j. f. address at rice university on the nation's space effort, september 12, 1962. address at rice university on the nation's space effort, jfk library. september 12, 1962. retrieved from https://www.jfklibrary.org/archives/other-resources/john-f-kennedy-speeches/rice-university-19620912 [4] kallen, s. nationalism, ideology, and the cold war space race. constellations, 2019, 10(2). [5] barab, j. "national aeronautics and space administration." international space station, 2009, 74 (215). retrieved from https://www.uraniumwatch.org/federalregister/nrc_lostcreekea_74fr57712.091109.pdf [6] guardian news and media. donald trump officially launches the u.s. space force. the guardian. 2019, december 21. retrieved december 6, 2022, from http://www.theguardian.com/usnews/2019/dec/21/donald-trump-officially-launches-us-space-force [7] pfaltzgraff, r. national security update the trump administration's space force. policy commons. 2021, july 24. retrieved december 28, 2022, from https://policycommons.net/artifacts/1793511/nationalsecurity-update/2525155/ bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 221 [8] gao, c. did trump just kick off the space race 2.0 with china? – the diplomat. 2017, december 16. retrieved december 28, 2022, from https://thediplomat.com/2017/12/does-trump-just-kick-off-thespace-race-2-0-with-china/ [9] bbc. trump accuses china of 'raping' us with unfair trade policy. bbc news. 2016, may 2. retrieved december 13, 2022, from https://www.bbc.com/news/election-us-2016-36185012 [10] rosenberg, s. u.s. views of china turn sharply negative amid trade tensions. pew research center's global attitudes project. 2020, december 10. retrieved december 13, 2022, from https://www.pewresearch.org/global/2019/08/13/u-s-views-of-china-turn-sharply-negative-amid-tradetensions/ [11] trump, d. j. executive order on encouraging international support for the recovery and use of space resources. national archives and records administration. 2020, april 6. retrieved december 28, 2022, from https://trumpwhitehouse.archives.gov/presidential-actions/executive-order-encouraginginternational-support-recovery-use-space-resources/ [12] tronchetti, f., & liu, h. the trump administration and outer space: promoting u.s. leadership or heading towards isolation? australian journal of international affairs, 2018, 72(5): 418–432. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 191 the impact of covid-19 pandemic on the social media industry: a long-term perspective zijing chen* department of statistical science, university college london, london, wc1e 6bt, united kingdom *corresponding author: zijing.chen.20@ucl.ac.uk abstract. with the emergence of the coronavirus pandemic around the world, social media has rapidly become an effective tool for information generation and broadcast, entertainment, marketing, and consumption. depending on some studies, social distancing rules, lockdown measures, business closures, self-quarantines, and the fear of infection during the covid-19 pandemic limited people's physical social interaction; as a result, individual and organizational activities on social media platforms grow explosively. this degree of social media popularity has a double-edged impact on the expansion and financial performance of social media companies. in this article, a well-known american corporation, twitter, lnc. was chosen and daily stock data from january 2020 to april 2022 is extracted, as well as corresponding daily new confirmed cases in the us and around the world. the var model was applied in the study to evaluate the link between variables, and the armagarch model was used to determine and analyze both earning ability and stock volatility throughout the pandemic. interestingly, twitter's financial performance is merely a microcosm of the entire stock market, in which investors can quickly rebound from pessimism and reinvest in the market. the study forecasts the possible future of the social media industry and provides managerial and investment recommendations to its stakeholders. keywords: covid-19 pandemic; social media industry; stock returns; stock return volatility; twitter. 1. introduction the national science foundation network (nsfnet), the basis of modern internet and social media, debuted in 1987. this marked the beginning of the social media network's growth [1]. since the internet's development has expedited the introduction of digital communication and social media networks, there have been some significant milestones in the internet's rapid expansion and rise. social media global penetration has reached 60% in 2022, with global social media audiences totaling 4.59 billion users, and it is expected to rise steadily over the next five years [2]. based on decades of research, social media sites and apps have become some of the most essential instruments in this digital era, and they may be regarded a part of people's lives. people use platforms like as youtube, facebook, instagram, twitter, and sina weibo to receive information, stay in touch with friends, fill spare time, and even do business. because of the rapid spread of covid-19, the globe has been in a state of panic and turmoil since the initial report in december 2019 became public and then brought unprecedented issues globally. the social media industry is not an exception; the advent of the pandemic interferes with it. according to the who's report on social media & covid-19: a global study of digital crisis interaction among gen z and millennials, approximately 44% of respondents would prefer to post scientific content about covid-19 on social media during the pandemic, rather than entertaining or emotional content [3]. more specifically, between april 9 and april 15, 2020, around 530000 tweets about coronavirus and covid-19 were retrieved from twitter [4]. during the early stages of the pandemic in china, the average number of daily posts about the pandemic on sina weibo was around 343000 [5]. these figures indicate that covid-19 pandemic discourses have spread fast via social media to compensate for restrictions on physical interactions and social contact among people. previous research has found close association between social media and the covid-19, which is involved in politics, health care, education, and marketing. according to nulty et al., every political party uses social media platforms for politics, and these channels allow those with less budgets to bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 192 convey their messages inexpensively [6]. since a list of covid-19 pandemic hashtags appeared as hot topics on twitter, 64.8% of un member states had a leader who tweeted about covid-19, and there was a considerable growth rate of twitter followers for leading politicians who used their accounts frequently in comparison to pre-pandemic months [7]. president donald trump of the united states, prime minister boris johnson of the united kingdom, who director, and numerous european union presidents are examples of people who use social media to update information and policies on vital problems [8]. in order to promote people's compliance with covid-19 legislation, governments use such a new and stylish strategy to maximize the possibility of the public reading and learning the latest politics and information from key government sources [7]. additionally, social networking networks are drawing more medical or health care organizations. gaini et al., for example, claimed that the majority of us neurology residency programs started twitter and instagram profiles after march 1st, 2020 [9]. research groups and large national and international studies, such as recovery and the euroelso survey, were also aggressively recruiting and reporting on twitter, facebook, and similar social media platforms [10]. the inclusion of health care studies and programs causes social media to cover not just entertainment but also academic discoveries, thereby expanding key audience demographics. although social media has a positive impact on raising domestic awareness about preventive measures [11], the amplification, inaccuracies, and misinformation about health [10, 12], as well as the public's relatively negative perspectives on aspects of social media [13], indeed contribute to trustworthiness concerns [8]. in other words, social media usage and activity vary according to the material presented. moreover, social media products play important roles in education; for example, some schools decided to adapt e-learning via youtube [14], to gain digital social support and use collaboration functions in instagram [15], and to allow radiology students to share videos and make the study more interactive via facebook live [16]. these all show that powerful and multifunctional tools spark public participation on social media sites. furthermore, many companies attempt to use social media marketing and advertising to raise brand awareness, attract potential consumers, meet customer demands, and achieve targeted conversion rates. according to statista, companies seeking additional consumers had to pay much more to have their adverts seen by a thousand potential customers from 2020 to 2021 due to an increase in advertising space demand [17]. for example, nike, a well-known sportswear retailer, offers online exercises through its own channels and social media platforms, providing athletes all over the world with tools, motivation, and affirmation to help fuel physical and mental health [18]. under the strain of the restaurant shutdown and self-quarantine policy, some takeaway companies, including hungry panda and deliveroo, sought to advertise on instagram, twitter, and youtube. other companies' exposure on social media may also motivate people to visit these channels more regularly. in terms of more attention and demands for advertising spaces during the pandemic, social media firms appear to be lucrative. these previous studies highlighted how covid-19 altered people's and organizations’ social media platform usage behaviors and habits. the increased utilization might be attributed to more new contracts, the availability of new products, and a rise in stock price. in that way, it may stimulate stock return volatility. however, only a few studies discussed how exactly the stock volatility of the social media company reacts to changes in the covid-19 pandemic. to fill the void, this paper examines not only how the increase in confirmed cases in the us affects a specific social media company twitter in terms of stock volatility, but also how covid-19 confirmed cases around the world influence a specific social media company twitter in regard to stock volatility, given that more than 80% of active twitter users are outside of the us. the specific reason for analyzing the relationship is to understand the fluctuation pattern of a social media firm's stock return after the spread of the covid-19 pandemic, to determine the differences and similarities with the broad us stock market, and to provide relevant advice to investors and organizations. as a result, some irrational investments or strategies can be avoided. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 193 the remainder of this paper is organized as follows: section 2 covers information about the data source, data stability, and the models used in this paper. section 3 follows, with a full discussion of the results from the var model and the arma-garch model, as well as additional analysis on the stock return, stock volatility, and market participants' behavior. following that, there is a discussion on the study's focus, objective, and importance. finally, section 5 reiterates the final conclusion briefly. 2. research design 2.1 data source twitter is one of the most prominent social media platforms with large masses of available data; it can be representative and serve as an example for comprehending the social media industry's pandemic influence. the study extracted daily closing stock prices of twitter and daily total confirmed cases in the us and around the world from january 23, 2020 to april 13, 2022, from the choice financial terminal. the rationale for halting data collection till now is to avoid the impact of the issue that elon musk made an offer to buy all of twitter's shares [19]. data processing is required to figure out the impact of increased new cases in the united states and throughout the world on twitter stock return fluctuations. to elaborate, today's total confirmed cases in the us and around the world are subtracted from the previous day's total confirmed cases to obtain the daily growth in us and global new cases, and twitter stock returns are obtained by dividing the difference between two days' closing stock prices by the one on the previous day, and data is transformed by the formula 𝑙𝑛(1 + 𝑥), continuing analysis in the logarithmic scale. because there are some total confirmed cases lost on specific days, the missing data are omitted during the study. with the updated edited data, stata was used to analyse the data and construct models for further exploration. 2.2 augmented dickey–fuller (adf) unit root test testing whether or not the data are stationary is the first step before proceeding. based on the adf testing conducted in stata, the p-values in table 1 for twitter stock return and daily new confirmed cases in the us and the globe all equal 0, which is considered statistically significant. due to these findings, there is enough evidence to reject the null hypothesis that the variable contains a unit root. in other words, the model built on the data is feasible and the data are stationary. table 1. adf test variables t-statistic p-value twitter -15.1340 0.0000*** new confirmed cases us -10.2810 0.0000*** global -11.2650 0.0000*** 2.3 vector autoregression (var) model the use of the var model predates the rise of the var approach [20], and it can be traced back to a study on the statistical treatment of linear stochastic difference equations [21] and a study of the autoregressive nature of the time series used for tinbergen’s model of the economic system of the united states [22] before reaching sim's well-known contribution to var model application [23-25]. the var model can be employed to capture the relationship between multiple variables while avoiding the challenge of model construction based on rigorous economic theory [26]. although a few analyses suggested that the covid-19 announcement had an impact on the social media company, little research suggests that there is a strong intercorrelation between stock returns and rises in daily confirmed cases. in this context, the var model was chosen, and there are three separate time series variables, denoted by 𝑥𝑡,1, 𝑥𝑡,2, 𝑥𝑡,3, resulting in a trivariate var(p) model. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 194 𝑥𝑡,1 = 𝛼1 + ∅11𝑥𝑡−1,1 + ⋯ + ∅1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,1 + 𝛽11𝑥𝑡−1,2 + ⋯ + 𝛽1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,2 + 𝛿11𝑥𝑡−1,3 + … + 𝛿1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,3 + 𝑒1𝑡 . (1) 𝑥𝑡,2 = 𝛼2 + ∅21𝑥𝑡−1,1 + ⋯ + ∅2𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,1 + 𝛽21𝑥𝑡−1,2 + ⋯ + 𝛽2𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,2 + 𝛿21𝑥𝑡−1,3 + … + 𝛿2𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,3 + 𝑒2𝑡 . (2) 𝑥𝑡,3 = 𝛼3 + ∅31𝑥𝑡−1,1 + ⋯ + ∅3𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,1 + 𝛽31𝑥𝑡−1,2 + ⋯ + 𝛽3𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,2 + 𝛿31𝑥𝑡−1,3 + … + 𝛿3𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,3 + 𝑒3𝑡 . (3) [ 𝑥𝑡,1 𝑥𝑡,2 𝑥𝑡,3 ] = [ 𝛼1 𝛼2 𝛼3 ] + [ ∅11 ⋯ ∅1𝑝 ∅21 ⋯ ∅2𝑝 ∅31 ⋯ ∅3𝑝 ] [ 𝑥𝑡−1,1 ⋮ 𝑥𝑡−𝑝,1 ] + [ 𝛽11 ⋯ 𝛽1𝑝 𝛽21 ⋯ 𝛽2𝑝 𝛽31 ⋯ 𝛽3𝑝 ] [ 𝑥𝑡−1,2 ⋮ 𝑥𝑡−𝑝,2 ] + [ 𝛿11 ⋯ 𝛿1𝑝 𝛿21 ⋯ 𝛿2𝑝 𝛿31 ⋯ 𝛿3𝑝 ] [ 𝑥𝑡−1,3 ⋮ 𝑥𝑡−𝑝,3 ] + [ 𝑒1𝑡 𝑒2𝑡 𝑒3𝑡 ]. (4) the equation (1), (2), (3) above are for twitter stock return, daily new cases in the us, and daily new cases worldwide, respectively, while equation (4) is in matrix form. to clarify, in equation (1), 𝛼1 + ∅11𝑥𝑡−1,1 + ⋯ + ∅1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,1 represents a linear function of past lags of twitter stock return, while 𝛽11𝑥𝑡−1,2 + ⋯ + 𝛽1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,2 and 𝛿11𝑥𝑡−1,3 + ⋯ + 𝛿1𝑝𝑥𝑡−𝑝,3 represent past lags of daily new cases in the us and daily new cases in the world, 𝑒1𝑡 is the error term. as a result, the variable twitter stock return is modelled using historical values for the variable and the other two variables. similarly, the structures of the equations for the remaining two variables are the same, but the variable on the left of the equation and coefficients are changed. 2.4 arma-garch model the arma-garch model can evaluate both the return and volatility of the twitter stock. this model is broken down into two sections in this paper: arma and garch. 2.4.1 arma 𝑦𝑡 = ∅0 + ∑ ∅𝑖 𝑝 𝑖=1 𝑦𝑡−𝑖 + 𝛼𝑖 − ∑ ∅𝑖 𝑞 𝑖=1 𝛼𝑡−𝑖 . (5) the general expression of the arma model is displayed in equation (5). the ar(p) is represented by the component ∅0 + ∑ ∅𝑖 𝑝 𝑖=1 𝑦𝑡−𝑖, whereas the rest of the equation is ma(q). ar(p) estimates future value applying past twitter stock returns from january 2020 to april 2022, whilst ma(q) forecasts using an error term. 2.4.2 garch then comes another section garch. garch is derived from arch fundamentally, and both treat volatility as a variance to be modelled [27]. in this paper, garch (1,1) was taken into account, where the first 1 denotes one autoregressive lag and the second 1 denotes one moving average lag. the reasons for selecting garch (1,1) are as follows: it has fewer parameters than arch(p); it fits many time series well [28], it is sufficient to capture the volatility clustering in the data mentioned in introductory econometrics for finance ed third [29], and it only requires one lag for analysis [29]. as a result, the model garch (1,1) was picked. 𝜎𝑡 2 = 𝛼0,1 + 𝛼1휀𝑡−1 2 + 𝛽𝑡𝑚𝑡 + 𝛾1𝜎𝑡−1 2 . (6) in the equation (6), term 𝛼1휀𝑡−1 2 is arch part and 𝛾1𝜎𝑡−1 2 represents garch part, and the additional term 𝛽𝑡𝑚𝑡 other than the generalised formula represents confirmed cases that acted as an extra explanatory variable in the model. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 195 3. empirical results and analysis 3.1 order of var model to find out the optimal lag order for a var model, the lr statistic and other information criterion of each lag should be assessed. an asterisk sign (*) appears after the data to signify the desired lag order. table 2. var model identification lag ll lr df p fpe aic hqic sbic 0 -1199.5600 0.07185 5.8804 5.8921 5.9099 1 -1152.3000 94.5160 9 0.0000 0.0595 5.6934 5.7399 5.8111 2 -1138.0000 28.6020 9 0.0010 0.0580 5.6674 5.7490 5.8735 3 -1119.3200 37.3640 9 0.0000 0.0553 5.6201 5.7366 5.91454 4 -1097.6900 43.2480 9 0.0000 0.0520 5.5584 5.7098 5.9411 5 -843.7530 507.8800 9 0.0000 0.0157 4.3606 4.5470 4.8317* 6 -826.3720 34.7630 9 0.0000 0.0150 4.3196 4.5409* 4.8790 7 -812.7910 27.1620 9 0.0010 0.0147 4.2972 4.5535 4.9449 8 -803.5110 18.5600 9 0.0290 0.0147 4.2959 4.5871 5.0319 9 -785.9930 35.0360* 9 0.0000 0.0141* 4.2542* 4.5804 5.0785 10 -778.4890 15.0080 9 0.0910 0.0142 4.2615 4.6226 5.1742 11 -777.7230 1.5312 9 0.9970 0.0148 4.3018 4.6978 5.3028 12 -773.1160 9.2147 9 0.4180 0.0151 4.3233 4.7543 5.4126 table 2 reveals that lags 9, 6, and 5 all have that sign. a comparison of aic differences is necessary to determine the optimal lag order. the difference in aics between lags 9 and 10 is around 0.1, while the difference between lags 5 and 6 is approximately 0.4. as a result, lag 9 is the better option to start with. furthermore, despite the fact that both fpe and aic with an asterisk sign are smallest for lag 9, hqic and sbic suggesting other alternative orders, the present optimal lag order for var model should be 9. following the specification of the var model's order, it is crucial to examine whether or not the var model is stationary. if the var model is non-stationary, the impulse-response function will not converge to zero, indicating that daily new cases have long lasting effects on the twitter stock return. after that, the model's applicability was determined by carrying out the unit root test and sketching a unit circle with the roots. all of the roots are clearly within the circle in fig. 1, implying that there is no need to revaluate the lag order and that trivariate var(9) is a stable model. fig. 1 unit root test bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 196 3.2 impulse response the impulse response function quantifies the time profile of a shock's effect on the behaviour of a series [30]. in this paper, investigation on how twitter stock returns respond to new case impulses in the united states and around the world was done. previous research found that a high level of policy uncertainty had a detrimental impact on stock market performance because investors or market participants were pessimistic about the expected discount rate, resulting in a reduction in stock price [31]. likewise, people were more concerned about the future performance of the stock market, wherever they were, after a short period of the spread of covid-19 policy, such as physical restrictions and travel bans, and a surge in death. these investors were terrified of the substantial chance of benefit loss. as a consequence, massive capital flowed out of the financial market, causing in a cliff drop in the financial index at the beginning of the outbreak. for example, stocks in the united states, europe, and asia fell by approximately 40%, 40%, 20% to 25%, respectively, in march 2020 compared to january 5, 2020 [32]. the stock has been cut by nearly half on march 20 2020, as reflected in the us stock market index us30 (fig. 2), provoking the panic until march 25. in such a short period of time, the stock recovered brilliantly, soaring over 20% above the previous low. notwithstanding the deeper understanding of the covid-19 pandemic, whether or not the changing pattern will continue to be like a roller coaster ride, investors' behaviour will return to normalcy, or the impact will be long-lasting, requires more evidence in long-term perspective. fig. 2 us stock market (us30) fluctuation note: united states stock market index (us30) changes from january 24 2020 to august 31 2020, extracted from trading economics, https://tradingeconomics.com/unitedstates/stock-market as shown in the impulse response diagram (fig. 3), when the us daily new cases climb by 1% at t = 0, between t = 0 and t = 4, the twitter stock return has a clear negative impact. however, it suddenly exerts the greatest positive influence on stock returns at t = 7, with a figure of around 0.3%, and the effects continue to be positive in general beyond t = 7. the global daily new cases have the same effect on the stock return. both shocks in daily new cases have an adverse impact at first but revert to zero after 20 steps, rather than staying in a long-period pessimistic situation. having said that, it appears that investors failed to learn from previous experiences, as the severe impact to the social media business had not deterred their investment. this supports hsu and tang's conclusion that the size of the effect of investor sentiment on unanticipated volatility declined later in the pandemic [33]. twitter’s stock performance is almost a microcosm of the world's stock market. https://tradingeconomics.com/united-states/stock-market https://tradingeconomics.com/united-states/stock-market bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 197 it is history repeating as the entire stock market performed in 2020, but shorter time intervals have been used for the recurrence. one thing to note is that, in the context of pandemic normalisation, investors' concern has faded gradually, and there are fewer repercussions on the extent of twitter stock return. us global fig. 3 impulse and response 3.3 arma specification regarding to the order of the stock return in logarithm, pacf and acf can be helpful to derive the lag orders for ar(p) and ma(q). in the fig. 4, the first part beyond the critical values is 2 for both pacf and acf plots, demonstrating that ar(p) and ma(q) both have order 2 and value of p and q are equal to 2. pacf acf fig. 4 pacf and acf 3.4 arma-garch estimation eesults and variance equation as described in section 2.4.2, implementing garch(1,1) is adequate to capture volatility clustering in time series, hence the arma-garch model was built. fig. 5 depicts the characteristics of twitter stock return volatility. this time series data clearly exhibits overt volatility clustering at the beginning, middle, and end of the periods, revealing conditional heteroskedasticity. however, drawing conclusions solely from the plot is invalid; it would be more logical and reasonable to examine other information about the statistical significance of conditional heteroskedasticity in the model estimation results. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 198 fig. 5 yield trend table 3 contains the model estimation findings as well as the variance equation. the arch and garch terms in the variance equation both have p-values less than 0.05, showing that they are significant. the presence of conditional heteroskedasticity fulfils the principal requirement of garch model building, implying that the twitter stock return has significant conditional heteroskedasticity. both coefficients for the ar model and the ma model have p-values greater than 0.05, meaning that they are insignificant and that there is insufficient evidence to reject the null hypothesis that the coefficients should be 0. the growth of daily new instances in the united states or around the world, in particular, will have no substantial impact on the volatility of twitter stock returns. table 3. arma-garch estimation results (1) (2) coefficient std. err p>|z| coefficient std. err p>|z| mean equation ar, l2 0.0010 0.3891 0.9980 0.0052 0.3930 0.9890 ma, l2 0.1293 0.3867 0.7380 0.1257 0.3900 0.7470 constant 0.0013 0.0017 0.4330 0.0013 0.0017 0.4570 variance equation new confirmed cases us -0.0304 0.0159 0.0560 global -0.0031 0.0149 0.8350 garch (1, 1) arch, l1 0.2393 0.0433 0.0000 0.2361 0.0441 0.0000 garch, l1 0.3870 0.1549 0.0130 0.3439 0.1613 0.0330 constant -7.3199 0.3367 0.0000 -7.4666 0.3199 0.0000 4. discussion in comparison to other studies, this paper focuses on how covid-19 us and global new cases affect the stock return and stock return volatility of an american social media company, whereas existing articles discuss the impact of the covid-19 pandemic on mental health, living habits, interactive behaviors, information dissemination or infodemic [34] on social media. although some articles investigate stock market performance during the pandemic, their conclusions and topics are more related to big industries such as communication services, technology, healthcare, energy, and so on. however, one similarity between us in analyzing stock market volatility is that many authors bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 199 adopted methodology or related transformations such as var model, garch model, tgarch model [35], egarch model [33], or others in their research to determine stock market movements. through this paper, managers of social media companies could pay more attention to designing contingency strategies for the emergence of potential black swan events in order to avoid the creation of a bad atmosphere, as well as taking a broad view to judge the likely duration or possible normalization of events, so that public sentiment on social media is under control and can generate much more value than just misinformation exaggeration. further, supervise stakeholders and market participants with social media accounts, such as policymakers or organizations, taking responsibility to regulate and assure the direction of the discussion is vital, especially in the case of an accident. in the digital age, social media, as a multitasking tool, typically moves swiftly. the covid-19 pandemic is only a temporary setback for this industry, and it serves as a reminder for social media companies to improve the current functions and characteristics of their products. according to the findings of this study, it is important for investors who are concerned about social media stocks to forecast the industry's stability and the durability of event impacts on the social media business. therefore, investors need keep an eye on the latest news in order to modify their short-term investment strategies. 5. conclusion the objective of this study is to look into how new cases of the covid-19 pandemic correlate to the social media industry in terms of usage, stock return, and stock volatility, with an emphasis on the american social media company twitter. var and arma-garch models are introduced for this purpose, with the var model exploring impulse response and the arma-garch model assessing stock returns and conditional variances. the study leads to a conclusion after conducting empirical investigation. finally, this article demonstrates that the public's unexpected boost in use of social media sites during the pandemic does not indicate a continual development or fall of an industry, but rather a short-term shock. despite the fact that social media penetration and user engagement are increasing every single year, the detrimental impact of the covid-19 pandemic was only apparent at the beginning. the impact on the long-term future of the social media stock return and its volatility will eventually diminish and return to normal, following the general trend of the stock market. references [1] harris s r, gerich e. retiring the nsfnet backbone service: chronicling the end of an era. connexions, 1996, 10(4): 2-11. [2] s. dixon. global social network penetration 2018-2027. (2022-6-15) [2022-9-4]. https://www.statista.com/statistics/260811/social-network-penetration-worldwide/. [3] volkmer i. social media and covid-19: a global study of digital crisis interaction among gen z and millennials. world health organisation, 2021. [4] manguri k h, ramadhan r n, amin p r m. twitter sentiment analysis on worldwide covid-19 outbreaks. kurdistan journal of applied research, 2020: 54-65. [5] guo s, fang f, zhou t, et al. improving google flu trends for covid-19 estimates using weibo posts. data science and management, 2021, 3: 13-21. [6] nulty p, theocharis y, popa s a, et al. social media and political communication in the 2014 elections to the european parliament. electoral studies, 2016, 44: 429-444. [7] haman m. the use of twitter by state leaders and its impact on the public during the covid-19 pandemic. heliyon, 2020, 6(11): e05540. [8] kaya t. the changes in the effects of social media use of cypriots due to covid-19 pandemic. technology in society, 2020, 63: 101380. https://www.statista.com/statistics/260811/social-network-penetration-worldwide/ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 200 [9] gaini r r, patel k m, khan s a, et al. a rise in social media utilization by us neurology residency programs in the era of covid-19. clinical neurology and neurosurgery, 2021, 207: 106717. [10] wong a, ho s, olusanya o, et al. the use of social media and online communications in times of pandemic covid-19. journal of the intensive care society, 2021, 22(3): 255-260. [11] sharif n, opu r r, alzahrani k j, et al. the positive impact of social media on health behavior towards the covid-19 pandemic in bangladesh: a web-based cross-sectional study. diabetes & metabolic syndrome: clinical research & reviews, 2021, 15(5): 102206. [12] wang y, mckee m, torbica a, et al. systematic literature review on the spread of health-related misinformation on social media. social science & medicine, 2019, 240: 112552. [13] auxier b, anderson m. social media use in 2021. pew research center, 2021, 1: 1-4. [14] elareshi m, habes m, youssef e, et al. sem-ann-based approach to understanding students’ academicperformance adoption of youtube for learning during covid. heliyon, 2022, 8(4): e09236. [15] richter e, carpenter j p, meyer a, et al. instagram as a platform for teacher collaboration and digital social support. 2022. [16] kauffman l, weisberg e m, fishman e k. using facebook live and zoom as tools for online radiology education: a practical guide. current problems in diagnostic radiology, 2022. [17] statista research department. social media ads cpm worldwide 2020-2021. (2021-10-27)[2022-9-5]. https://www.statista.com/statistics/873631/social-media-advertising-cpm/. [18] nike, inc. covid-19 response efforts. (2021-5-14) [2022-9-5]. https://about.nike.com/en/newsroom/statements/covid-19-response-efforts. [19] cnn. elon musk's bumpy road to possibly owning twitter: a timeline. (2022-8-19)[2022-9-6]. https://edition.cnn.com/2022/05/17/tech/twitter-elon-musk-timeline/index.html. [20] qin d. rise of var modelling approach. journal of economic surveys, 2011, 25(1): 156-174. [21] mann h b, wald a. on the statistical treatment of linear stochastic difference equations. econometrica, journal of the econometric society, 1943: 173-220. [22] orcutt g h, irwin j o. a study of the autoregressive nature of the time series used for tinbergen's model of the economic system of the united states, 1919-1932. journal of the royal statistical society. series b (methodological), 1948, 10(1): 1-53. [23] sims c a. the role of approximate prior restrictions in distributed lag estimation. journal of the american statistical association, 1972, 67(337): 169-175. [24] sims, c. a. macroeconomics and reality. econometrica, 1980, 48(1), 1. [25] sims c a. empirical analysis of macroeconomic time series: var and structural models: by michael p. clements and grayham e. mizon. european economic review, 1991, 35(4): 922-932. [26] freeman j r, williams j t, lin t. vector autoregression and the study of politics. american journal of political science, 1989: 842-877. [27] engle r. garch 101: the use of arch/garch models in applied econometrics. journal of economic perspectives, 2001, 15(4): 157-168. [28] hill r c, griffiths w e, lim g c. principles of econometrics. john wiley & sons, 2018. [29] ghani i m m, rahim h a. modeling and forecasting of volatility using arma-garch: case study on malaysia natural rubber prices. iop conference series: materials science and engineering. iop publishing, 2019, 548(1): 012023. [30] koop g, pesaran m h, potter s m. impulse response analysis in nonlinear multivariate models. journal of econometrics, 1996, 74(1): 119-147. [31] tiwari a k, abakah e j a, karikari n k, et al. the outbreak of covid-19 and stock market liquidity: evidence from emerging and developed equity markets. the north american journal of economics and finance, 2022, 62: 101735. [32] statista research department. effect of coronavirus on major global stock indices 2020-2021. (2022-111) [2022-9-5]. https://www.statista.com/statistics/1251618/effect-coronavirus-major-global-stockindices/. https://www.statista.com/statistics/873631/social-media-advertising-cpm/ https://about.nike.com/en/newsroom/statements/covid-19-response-efforts https://edition.cnn.com/2022/05/17/tech/twitter-elon-musk-timeline/index.html https://www.statista.com/statistics/1251618/effect-coronavirus-major-global-stock-indices/ https://www.statista.com/statistics/1251618/effect-coronavirus-major-global-stock-indices/ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 201 [33] hsu y l, tang l. effects of investor sentiment and country governance on unexpected conditional volatility during the covid-19 pandemic: evidence from global stock markets. international review of financial analysis, 2022, 82: 102186. [34] world health organization. infodemic. [2022-9-6]. https://www.who.int/healthtopics/infodemic#tab=tab_1. [35] lúcio f, caiado j. covid-19 and stock market volatility: a clustering approach for s&p 500 industry indices. finance research letters, 2022, 49: 103141. https://www.who.int/health-topics/infodemic#tab=tab_1 https://www.who.int/health-topics/infodemic#tab=tab_1 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 287 probe into the positive factors of college students' subjective well-being yuqing bing1, *, +, yuxuan du2, +, ziwan li3, + 1department of mathematical sciences, bo hai university, jin zhou, china 2department of chinese language and literature, huaiyin normal university, huai an, china 3school of foreign languages, nan jing university, nan jing, china *corresponding author: 20008018@qymail.bhu.edu.cn +these authors contributed equally. abstract. "subjective well-being" has increasingly become a hot topic of widespread concern. researchers often use tools such as foreign scales to measure and study college students' subjective well-being. as there are many factors that affect subjective well-being, this essay has a tendentious and comprehensive summary of these research results. it summarizes the results from the following four aspects: individual abilities, psychological factors, environmental factors and demographic factors. as for the specific influence depth, it is still to be further studied. this paper aims to provide a summary of previous studies on college students’ subjective well-being and give some advice about directions in the future to make contributions to improve college students’ subjective well-being. this paper summarizes the positive factors that affect college students' subjective well-being from four aspects: individual ability factors, emotion, environment, and demography. however, the level of the summary is still shallow, and the systematic summary among the factors is not deep enough, which needs to be criticized and corrected and further studied by future generations. keywords: college students, subjective well-being, positive factors. 1. introduction college students provide intellectual power for a nation’s development and are conducive to enhancing the comprehensive strength of the country. they also function as a great influence factor on economy, politics, culture and other aspects. in recent years, the phenomenon of involution is becoming increasingly serious for college students, and negative psychological phenomena such as depression and anxiety are becoming more and more common. college students, who are in the transition period from school to society, are increasingly affected by various aspects both from personal and external reasons. as high-quality talents, the growth of college students is of great concern. in college, which is called “the second half of society”, students are not fully mature in psychological development, who often have poor tolerance ability faced with problems in academics, interpersonal relationships, dating and employment. these would in turn lead to their high mood swings, tendency to adopting negative and inappropriate ways to solve problems, and failing to establish good interpersonal relationships, etc. all these above will have an important impact on the subjective well-being of college students. therefore, the authors aims to investigate this issue by analyzing and summarizing the positive influencing factors of college students' subjective well-being and explore feasible ways to improve college students' subjective well-being. subjective well-being (swb) is a comprehensive assessment of the evaluator's quality of life based on self-defined criteria, and is an important indicator of an individual's quality of life. with both positive and negative aspects, an individual's subjective perception and cognitive evaluation of his or her standard of living and ability to survive according to his or her own criteria define one’ life quality. in this sense, the key to determine whether people are happy or not is what kind of emotional interpretation they make towards life events and how they process these stimuli cognitively. the happiness of college students is influenced by both external objective factors and internal subjective bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 288 factors. objective factors include family environment, economic status, stressful situations and social support, and subjective factors include personality, emotional control, and autonomous action power. as the future backbone of the country, college students are the indispensable mainstay in the society. as college students are in the period of forming mature consciousness structure and shaping complete personality, it is worthwhile to pay attention to what influencing factors will have a positive impact on subjective well-being. li li pointed out that from the 1950s to the present, foreign research on subjective well-being has roughly gone through three stages: (1) the descriptive research stage (mid-1950s-early 1980s), in which researchers simply measured the well-being of different groups of people and described the corresponding levels of well-being; (2) theoretical construction stage (mid1980s-1990s), during which many psychological theoretical models of swb were established, and models of swb were carefully studied, validated and explained; (3) the empirical research phase (1990s-present), where research focused on combining multiple methods to measure happiness and exploring ways to improve people's happiness[1]. research on subjective well-being in china began in the mid-1980s, while it was not until the mid-1990s that researchers began to study college students as a group. at the beginning of the twentieth century, the literature on factors influencing subjective well-being had begun to show some diversity, all of which were analyzed in detail using specific and reliable scales. at present, there has been a great sum of domestic and international literature on the factors influencing the subjective well-being of college students, most of which focuses on one or several attributions affecting subjective well-being. for example, liu and yan’s research showed that personal struggle and past achievements are significantly related to subjective well-being [2]. also, jessie sun concluded that personality is also an important factor influencing subjective well-being [3]. although there have been some reviews summarizing the influencing factors of subjective wellbeing, the classification of these empirical studies is relatively simple with most of them discussing both subjective and objective aspects. meanwhile, the literature is mostly from chinese literature, with a lack of research on foreign literature. also, there are few factors discussed the complexity of the influencing factors of subjective well-being, which fail to present a systematic way of how each factor specifically affects swb. for example, since some of the reviews were written earlier, the factors analyzed and summarized are slightly insufficient. as sun dongxia pointed out, some more important factors, for example, emotional intelligence, self-efficacy and cognitive patterns, had been rarely mentioned, studied and analyzed [4]. some of the literature focused mostly on family, school social support, personality, self-esteem, and self-efficacy, neglecting to outline and summarize factors such as employment pressure, self-control, autonomy, collective self-esteem, and modernity. therefore, in order to fill the research gaps in the previous literature and target the problems of the lack of systematization and comprehensiveness, the authors analyzed and synthesized dozens of chinese and foreign literature in recent years, with particular focus on some new research factors in the last decade, and finally summarized four different classification directions, namely, individual factors, mental factors, environment factors, and demographic factors. a series of positive influence factors of the subjective well-being of college students will be summarized and shed light for future improvements. 2. literature review 2.1 individual factors 2.1.1. learning ability and academic achievement according to the survey studied by huihui wang and yang sun, in terms of academic performance, if an individual succeeded, both learning ability and subjective well-being were positively correlated, especially in interpersonal relationships, ability and subjective well-being showed a very significant positive correlation. if an individual attributes success to his or her own ability, subjective well-being bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 289 will be enhanced [5,6]. because competence is a stable quality within an individual, this kind of attribution is a kind of affirmation of ego, thus achieving more success and corresponding happiness. academic achievement attribution refers to the tendency of college students to attribute their academic progress and positive results to internal or external causes. tingting qiao's research showed that academic achievement attribution was negatively correlated with subjective well-being, while success internal control attribution was positively correlated with subjective well-being [7]. there is a positive correlation between swb and the "effort" factor of academic achievement attribution, and a negative correlation between swb and "situation", "luck" and "ability". 2.1.2. personal efforts studies of attributive patterns of effort are often compared with those of ability. the research of huihui wang, yang sun and yan yan showed that in a successful situation, if an individual attributed success to effort, which was an internal factor that could be controlled by the individual, he or she would feel that as long as he or she had enough effort, he or she would succeed. this will increase the level of motivation of the individual and have a positive impact on one’s future behavior the person continue to work hard, thus forming a virtuous cycle. it is easier to experience happiness [5,6,8]. when an individual fails, if the failure is attributed to insufficient efforts, the individual will feel ashamed and make more efforts to increase behavioral motivation and positive emotions. therefore, the failure will not have too much negative impact on subjective well-being. huifang yang studied the relationship between college students' personal striving and subjective well-being. personal striving is what an individual is currently trying to do and represents what an individual tries to accomplish uniquely through his or her behavior or goal, so the personal striving is composed of a set of goals [9]. emmons's subjective well-being questionnaire was mainly divided into the emotional scale and life satisfaction scale [10]. the results show that the clearer the idea of personal success is, the more success, the less level of negative feelings and the higher level of life satisfaction the individual will achieve in trouble. 2.1.3. self-control d.t. de ridder's research showed that self-control was a key factor in subjective well-being because individuals with higher levels of self-control were more likely to achieve goals and thus be more successful in all aspects of life [11]. the study of tammie ronan showed that although exposure to a crisis did not predict a higher level of negative effects or lower level of positive effects, there was an interaction between self-control and crisis in predicting positive effects [12]. greater self-control is associated with higher levels of positive impact in adolescents who have experienced a crisis. 2.1.4. self-autonomy and perceived autonomy self-determination theory (sdt) proposed autonomy as one of the three core requirements for self-determination (along with competence and relevance) and was necessary for healthy mental function. previous research showed that when people felt autonomous in their choices and actions, their levels of subjective well-being were higher. susan l. odonnell studied the mediating role of college students' subjective well-being, sense of autonomy and attribution tendency [13]. the research found that subjective well-being was indeed related to feelings of autonomy. sense of autonomy support is the extent to which people believe that others in positions of authority support autonomy. catherine f. ratelle investigated the relationship between the sense of autonomy support from three important sources (parents, friends and lovers) and the subjective wellbeing of college students: the results showed that when students receive important support for their autonomy, they would obtain a higher level of subjective well-being [14]. in addition, the results of the human-centered approach indicate that students report the highest levels of subjective well-being when all sources are considered to be highly supported by a sense of autonomy. susan l. odonnell studied the mediating role of college students' subjective well-being, sense of autonomy and attribution tendency [13]. consistent with the findings above, the study found that subjective well-being is indeed related to feelings of autonomy. in addition, the results suggest that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 290 the attribution tendency plays a mediating role. a high sense of autonomy does not necessarily lead to happiness if individuals have negative attributions to life events. the sense of autonomy also mediates the relationship between attributional inclination and happiness, suggesting that positive attributions without a sense of control do not lead to happiness. the bidirectional relationship between autonomy and attribution style suggests that there is an interdependence between psychosocial traits and cognitive style. 2.2 psychological factor 2.2.1. emotional regulation the research results of zengwen wang and others on vocational college students showed that emotional stability plays a certain role in promoting subjective well-being, and was good at dispelling negative emotions and promoting positive emotions after setbacks, which was conducive to the improvement of well-being [15]. positive, negative emotions and specific emotion regulation methods also greatly affected the subjective well-being of individuals. individuals with different levels of subjective well-being shows significant differences in these aspects. lazić research on the relationship between individual subjective well-being and emotions, emotion regulation modes [16]. the results showed that there are significant differences in the correlation between individual subjective well-being and negative life events, emotional distress and cognitive emotion regulation strategies. individuals with higher subjective well-being usually had less emotional distress, fewer negative life events, and more frequently used more adaptive emotion regulation strategies. 2.2.2. personality there are many factors that affect college students' personality, and different college students will have great differences in personality. hao hong's research pointed out that there are significant differences in the dimensions of personality characteristics among college students of different birthplaces and genders. this result indicated that gender and place of birth had a certain impact on the personality characteristics of college students [17]. in terms of the influence of personality on subjective well-being, most researchers used the big five questionnaire to study and measure multi-dimensional subjective well-being.don zhang and other researchers used the big five personality inventory (bfi) and the college students' subjective well-being questionnaire (csswq) to analyze the relationship between five personality types and subjective well-being. the research results showed that extraversion was one of the main predictors of general well-being [18]. jessie sun and other researchers also used the big five personality scale to study and analyzed the relationship between personality and subjective well-being. participants completed the life satisfaction scale and the research showed that in the field of extraversion, except autonomy, enthusiasm has a significant positive correlation with all happiness indexes [3]. in contrast, selfconfidence and autonomy only have a substantial half correlation [3]. in the field of responsibility, diligence was significantly positively correlated with all indicators of positive well-being [3]. turning to the fields of agreeableness and openness/intelligence, sympathy and intelligence usually have a moderate and similar positive semi partial correlation with happiness variables [3]. 2.2.3. optimism and hope there are only a few studies on the impact of optimism on subjective well-being. kevin l. rand and other researchers studied the impact of optimism and hope on college students' subjective wellbeing respectively. research showed that both hope and optimism predicted changes in subjective well-being during the semester, and optimism had no relation with specific performance expectations or academic achievements [19]. the research of morton, s. and other researchers and andrew denovan and ann macaskill showed that optimism can reduce college students' pressure, increase their adaptation to life and improve their sense of happiness to some extent [20,21]. studies by researchers such as yuan limin, zhang risheng and liu zhen showed that temperament optimism bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 291 played a regulatory role directly between negative life events and subjective well-being [22]. at the same time, there was a significant difference between men and women in dispositional optimism. the level of dispositional optimism of men was lower than that of women. unlike optimism, higher hopes predicted positive impacts and increased life satisfaction. in addition, hope was a unique predictor of academic achievement. hope (in an optimistic context) means that individuals may have more and better academic performance in the future. kevin l. rand also pointed out that because hope and optimism are closely linked in many aspects (r=. 65, magaletta&oliver, 1999), the impact of hope was likely to be covered by the impact of optimism [19]. 2.2.4 self-esteem according to the self-esteem expert morris rosenberg (1965), individual self-esteem was simply a person's attitude towards himself or herself. the research results of zhang wen, zhang lin and other researchers showed that individual self-esteem, collective self-esteem and subjective well-being are positively correlated [22,23]. college students with higher levels of individual self-esteem evaluating themselves more objectively often have higher self-awareness. they understand their own abilities, strengths and weaknesses, so as to better solve problems and cope with stress, and have a higher overall sense of happiness. xu weiyu and other researchers studied the impact of college students' individual self-esteem and attribution methods on subjective well-being. the results showed that different individual self-esteem and attribution methods had different prediction effects on the overall and different levels of subjective well-being [24]. people with high individual self-esteem may have stronger well-being than those with low individual self-esteem [24]. it is worth noting that the effects of individual self-esteem and collective self-esteem on subjective well-being are complex, and they are not necessarily the same. good interpersonal relationships are easily recognized and respected by others, and can also promote self-esteem. 2.2.5 psychological stress psychological stress is negatively correlated with subjective well-being. the university stage is a critical period of psychological change (18-24 years old) as college students enter a new living environment and social model. during the development to maturity, the inadaptability to life and the aggravation of studies will lead to negative emotions and psychological pressure. liang yan also pointed out that students' place of origin, their position, grade and family environment can all predict psychological pressure, and excessive psychological pressure will form a psychological burden and have a negative impact on subjective well-being [25]. therefore, individuals who can better handle psychological pressure have a higher level of subjective well-being. 2.2.6 interpersonal satisfaction research by researchers such as ziyun huang,shuai zou and yansong wang shows that when college students make interpersonal attribution, interpersonal satisfaction will affect their subjective well-being [26]. there is a positive correlation between college students' subjective well-being and interpersonal satisfaction. college students who tend to attribute trouble or good interpersonal relationship to internal factors have higher interpersonal satisfaction and higher subjective well-being. 2.2.7 life satisfaction xiaodong zheng’s research showed that attribution style was significantly positively correlated with life satisfaction [27]. the research of hao wei, zhao fengjuan, shi wanghong and other researchers showed that life satisfaction, as a predictive variable, had a significant correlation with subjective well-being, which would have an impact on subjective well-being to a certain extent [28]. 2.2.8 self-efficacy self-efficacy can be divided into many aspects, such as emotional self-efficacy, innovative selfefficacy and academic self-efficacy. different types of self-efficacy play different roles in the relationship between attribution style and subjective well-being. kun wang, yang li, tingran zhang, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 292 jing luo showed that in the research on the relationship between self-efficacy and subjective wellbeing, the two were significantly positively correlated. general self-efficacy was also affected by gender, age, social status and other factors, and was significantly positively correlated with subjective well-being [29]. 2.2.9 psychological resilience changshong gao, ming dongyan and other researchers used the resilience scale and the multidimensional multi-attribution scale to conduct a questionnaire survey[30]. the results showed that college students' resilience was significantly positively correlated with each dimension of attribution style [30]. dandanbi and xinyingli's research using potential profile analysis showed that college students with different levels of resilience (pf value) had different subjective well-being, and college students with high resilience (hpf) had higher subjective well-being [31]. 2.3 environmental factor environmental factors are external interventions or social help factors in addition to the factors influencing one's own personality traits. some factors may even surpass the role of internal traits on positive or negative emotions in subjective well-being. nonetheless, the external environmental factors have not been systematically summarized in china yet. therefore, a systematic analysis of environmental factors is essential. the following analysis will be conducted from three aspects: social support, socioeconomic status, and cultural factors. 2.3.1. social support: school environment, family environment, peer support social support is a psychological feeling or objective connection of being helped, accepted, and recognized in people's lives. good social support helps to prevent the reduction of subjective wellbeing and is thus an important guarantee for maintaining the relative stability of subjective well-being. the order of the scores of college students in each dimension of social support is presented as family support, friend support and other support. family is the source of motivation and emotional support for the development of college students' life. family atmosphere and parenting style are important factors affecting college students' subjective well-being, and a good family atmosphere and democratic parenting style help students experience more happiness and joy. the mother's occupation, education level and family upbringing style have significant effects on college students' subjective well-being. this is due to the fact that mothers are more present with their children in the real world, and invariably their cognitive concepts, emotional tendencies, and personality traits will implicitly influence their children's attribution styles. the mother's stable occupation, high level of education and democratic education style can promote positive attributions and generate a high level of subjective well-being among college students. in contrast, fathers have little influence. school culture, infrastructure, and humanistic care all influence college students' subjective wellbeing experiences. a positive and diverse campus cultural life contributes to students having good subjective well-being. maria cristina j. santos et al. in their study found significant differences in life satisfaction between students in private and public schools, with students in public schools having relatively lower life satisfaction [32]. this is due to the fact that private schools tend to be more expensive, have better infrastructure and more public resources, and provide students with a teaching environment and teaching methods that are more targeted. interpersonal relationships are the process of communication in which people convey information and communicate through certain expressions, words or actions in their daily lives. interpersonal relationships are positively correlated with positive subjective well-being. good interpersonal relationships are necessary for a person's physical and mental health. if a person is in a caring, loving, close and harmonious interpersonal relationship, his mood will be more comfortable and beneficial to health. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 293 2.3.2. socioeconomic status (ses): urban-rural, financial status, employment, modernity socioeconomic status (ses) is a combined economic and social measure of a person's economic and social status relative to others, which to some extent can also have a significant impact on subjective well-being. in terms of urban-rural differences in schools, zhang lin and xu qiang argued that the environment should be further refined into cities, towns and villages. there were fewer differences between urban and town students, and there were still differences in the level of subjective well-being between rural and urban sources [33]. this is due to the economic development of rural areas since the 20th century, parents’ improvement in their way to raise their children, and the penetration of new media. for instance, the internet has narrowed the information gap between urban and rural areas and increased shared resources, so that the influence of the external environment on the growth conditions of college students does not dominate. owing to the restricted education level and employment opportunities, rural college students are burdened with greater parental expectations and family life pressure, and have greater psychological pressure. regarding family income, the research results show mixed results. while the study by biao-bin yan et al. showed that there were significant differences in life satisfaction among college students with different family incomes, the study by yuehua tong showed that family income was not a good predictor of subjective well-being among college students [34, 35]. this may attribute to the fact that the state currently has a certain subsidy policy for poor college students and that contemporary college students also focus on spiritual well-being, so material aspects are less influential. in terms of employment anxiety, rural fresh graduates have higher employment anxiety than urban ones. the higher the core self-evaluation of fresh graduates in employment is, the lower the employment anxiety they will present. on the other hand, urban graduates have less stress in employment, which helps to enhance subjective well-being. modernity refers to the era when the "new" world system was created since enlightenment, which is a concept of continuous development and progress in time. elias mpofu's research indicated that the subjective well-being of college students with higher modern status, higher social education, and higher expectations of an ideal life was higher [36]. since students who identify with a higher level of individualism have a higher emotional experience in terms of family, friends and recreational matters, their expectations of their standard of living correspond more to the actual one. therefore, their subjective well-being level is higher. 2.3.3. cultural factor: collective self-esteem collective self-esteem is an individual's sense of personal achievement and self-worth in a collectivist culture. collective self-esteem includes four aspects: membership self-esteem, private collective self-esteem, public collective self-esteem, and social identity. it emphasizes the selfefficacy of the individual's role in the group society. kyeong-ho cha's study concluded that collectivist culture was more prevalent in korea and china, which advocates enforcing norms and fulfilling obligations. he also pointed out that the self in collectivism was more associated with subjective well-being than the individualistic self in an individualistic culture [37]. having high collective self-esteem led college students to gain more social identity and social support, further increasing subjective well-being [37]. people cannot live alone, and all activities need to be carried out through collective cooperation, which is why the collective is so important to people. if people want to create value in the collective, they need to cooperate with each other in the collective. collective identity will naturally arise in order to create a sense of belonging, honor, etc., which in turn creates greater value and enhances subjective wellbeing. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 294 2.4 demographic factor 2.4.1. age and grade qiu zhang's research showed that college students of different grades had significant differences in overall life satisfaction, positive emotion, negative emotion and overall subjective well-being. the results of different researchers on this dimension are basically the same, but there are some contradictions in the research on the subjective well-being level of college students in different grades. some studies suggest that the subjective well-being of first-year college students is lower than that of second-year students. other studies suggest that the subjective well-being of freshmen is higher than that of juniors. according to the studies of he ying, shuhua jing and jijia zhang, the overall happiness of college students in the first, second and third grades decreased, and increased slightly in the fourth-grade, and the fourth grade students had the highest subjective happiness [39]. these findings are in contradiction with the results from the research of li jing and yujin zhao, which found that the happiness index of senior college students was the lowest [40]. due to the influence of different sample types, sample sizes and measurement methods, the results of the influence of college students' grades are contradictory. in addition, whether freshmen adapt to college life, whether seniors are affected by employment pressure and other aspects will affect the relevant research on the influence of grades on subjective well-being. 2.4.2. gender the research results of different scholars on the differences in subjective well-being between different genders are not consistent. zhang qiu's research showed that girls were higher than boys in overall life satisfaction, positive emotion and overall subjective well-being [38]. in terms of negative emotion, boys were higher than girls [38]. there were significant differences in the scores of positive emotion, negative emotion and overall subjective well-being of male and female students (p < 0.01), but there were no significant differences in the scores of overall life satisfaction [38]. 3. limitations part of analyzed empirical studies are of age, and the literature researches supported in the recent five years are insufficient, which cannot well reflect the positive factors affecting the subjective wellbeing of college students according to the characteristics of the times. at present, the rapid change of science and technology, the continuous development of network technology and information technology, as well as online teaching and closed teaching caused by the widespread influence of the pandemic, all have a significant impact on the psychological condition, learning situation and interpersonal relationship of college students, thus affecting their subjective well-being. in addition, few studies in these areas, lack of literature and professional data support, and failure to keep up with the times, combined with the epidemic and other emergencies, all call for further research and analysis. at the same time, researchers should pay more attention to whether the research objects themselves have certain characteristics and lack universality. for example, through the researches and analysis of college students taking a particular course, it is revealed that many literature works ignore whether college students themselves have a certain commonality in choosing this course and whether such common characteristics will lead to uneven sample analysis. they also lack overall analysis and certain one-sidedness. sampling surveys in different regions and different types of universities can avoid these problems. the above points need to be further explored in the future. this paper mainly focuses on the factors that have a positive impact on the subjective well-being of college students, but does not explore the negative factors. a comprehensive study on the factors that affect the subjective well-being of college students needs to be combined with more professional literature in the future for more in-depth and comprehensive studies and summaries. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 295 4. conclusion subjective well-being is an important indicator used to measure the level of mental health of college students. in the future, researchers can also improve students' subjective well-being by increasing activities to mobilize students' positive emotions, teaching students emotion regulation methods and increasing humanistic care for students. the factors that affect college students' subjective well-being often need to be described from both positive and negative aspects. this paper summarizes the positive factors that affect college students' subjective well-being from four aspects: individual ability factors, emotion, environment, and demography. however, the level of the summary is still shallow, and the systematic summary among the factors is not deep enough, which needs to be criticized and corrected and further studied by future generations. researchers should explore the rules in order to make more outstanding contributions in relevant fields. for the so-called negative influencing factors, if they can be well transformed and handled, these behavior modes will also become positive interventions in subjective well-being, and enhance subjective well-being. references [1] li l. a review of the literature on well-being research in recent years. academic theory, 2013, 21: 9497. [2] liu g. f. & yan w. k. personal striving and subjective well-being of college students: the mediating role of social expectations. journal of shijiazhuang college, 2021, 3: 138-142. [3] sun j., kaufman s. b., & smillie l. d. unique associations between big five personality aspects and multiple dimensions of well‐being. journal of personality, 2018, 86(2): 158-172. [4] sun d. a review of college students' subjective well-being research. journal of science and education, 2014, 11: 4-5. [5] wang h. the correlation between college students' attributional style and subjective well-being. contemporary educational theory and practice, 2009, 6:158-160. [6] sun y. & ji w. the relationship between attributional style, innovative self-efficacy and subjective wellbeing of college students. chinese rural health service management, 2018, 7: 952-953. [7] qiao t. research on the relationship between college students' subjective well-being, academic achievement attribution and employment pressure. master's thesis. east china normal university, 2010. [8] xin y. a study on the relationship between college students' attributional style, self-esteem and interpersonal relationship. knowledge economy, 2016, 12: 178-179. [9] yang h., & guo y. doctoral dissertation on the relationship between personal struggle, personality traits and subjective well-being in college students. psychological development and education, 2008, 3: 58-64. [10] emmons r a. personal strivings:an approach to personality andsubjective well-being .journal of personality and social psychology , 1986, 51(5): 1058 -1068. [11] de ridder d. t., lensvelt-mulders g., finkenauer c., stok f. m., & baumeister r. f. taking stock of self-control: a meta-analysis of how trait self-control relates to a wide range of behaviors. personality and social psychology review, 2012, 16(1): 76-99. [12] ronen t., hamama l., rosenbaum m., & mishely-yarlap a. (2016). subjective well-being in adolescence: the role of self-control, social support, age, gender, and familial crisis. journal of happiness studies, 17(1), 81-104. [13] o'donnell, s., chang, k., & miller, k. relations among autonomy, attribution style, and happiness in college students. college student journal, 2013, 47(1): 228-234. [14] ratelle c. f., simard k., & guay f. university students' subjective well-being: the role of autonomy support from parents, friends, and the romantic partner. journal of happiness studies, 2013, 14(3): 893910. [15] wang z. the relationship between coping style, attribution style and subjective well-being of vocational college students. chinese journal of health psychology, 2010, 18 (06): 694-697. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 296 [16] lazić m., jovanović v., gavrilov‐jerković v., & boyda d. a person‐centered evaluation of subjective well‐being using a latent profile analysis: associations with negative life events, distress, and emotion regulation strategies. stress and health, 2021, 37(5): 962-972. [17] hao h. research on the relationship between college students' subjective well-being and personality characteristics and emotion regulation . hangzhou normal university, 2011. [18] zhang d. c., & renshaw t. l. personality and college student subjective wellbeing: a domain-specific approach. journal of happiness studies, 2020, 21(3): 997-1014. [19] rand k. l., shanahan m. l., fischer i. c., & fortney s. k. hope and optimism as predictors of academic performance and subjective well-being in college students. learning and individual differences, 2020, 81: 101906. [20] morton s., mergler a., & boman p. managing the transition: the role of optimism and self-efficacy for first-year australian university students. journal of psychologists and counsellors in schools, 2014, 24(1): 90-108. [21] denovan a., & macaskill a. stress and subjective well-being among first year uk undergraduate students. journal of happiness studies, 2017, 18(2): 505-525 [22] zhang w., & zheng r. subjective well-being in college students. chinese mental health journal. 1992. [23] zhang l., & xu, q. the effects of self-concept and individual self-esteem, and collective self-esteem on college students' subjective well-being. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2007, 15(6): 609-611. [24] yang q., xu w.,& han l. a study on the relationship between self esteem, attribution style and subjective well being of college students chinese journal of health psychology, 2012, 20 (11): 17431745 [25] yan l. research on the relationship between female college students' psychological pressure, attribution style and subjective well-being . henan normal university, 2012. [26] huang z., zou s., wang y. the relationship between college students' attribution style and subjective well-being. campus psychology, 2022, 20 (2): 121-125. [27] zheng x. research on the relationship between college students' attribution style and life satisfaction . times education, 2017, 19: 110 [28] wei h., zheng f., shi w. the relationship between college students' subjective well-being and life satisfaction, stress and anxiety. occupational health, 2015, 31 (20): 2841-2844. [29] wang k, li y, zhang t, luo j. the relationship among college students' physical exercise, selfefficacy, emotional intelligence, and subjective well-being. int j environ res public health. 2022, 19(18): 11596. [30] gao c., ming d. the relationship between college students' resilience and attribution style . china electric power education, 2012, (32): 122-131 [31] bi d., & li x. (2021). psychological flexibility profiles, college adjustment, and subjective well-being among college students in china: a latent profile analysis. journal of contextual behavioral science, 2021, 20: 20-26. [32] wang f. research on subjective well-being of college students and its major factors. in international conference on social sciences, arts and humanities. wenshan university, wenshan. 2017, 663000. [33] zhang, l., & xu, q. the effects of self-concept and individual self-esteem and collective self-esteem on college students' subjective well-being. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2007, 15(6): 609-611. [34] yan b., zheng x, & qiu l. the effect of family economic income on college students' subjective wellbeing. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2002, 10(2): 118-119. [35] tong y. a study on the general self-efficacy and subjective well-being of low-income college students. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2003, 11(4): 294-295. [36] mpofu e. modernity and subjective well-being in zimbabwean college students. south african journal of psychology, 1999, 29(4): 191-200. [37] cha k. h. subjective well-being among college students. social indicators research, 2003, 62(1): 455477. [38] zhang q. characteristics of college students' subjective well-being and its related influencing factors. master's thesis, liaoning normal university, 2011. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 297 [39] jing s, zhang j. a study on college students' subjective well-being. youth research 1993, (1): 21-48. [40] li j, zhao y. research on the relationship between internet hobby, interpersonal trust and self-esteem. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 2002, (3): 200-201. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 166 exploring the dissemination of chinese opera on short video platforms: the case of "tiktok" xuyang zhou* school of journalism and communication, shanghai international studies university, shanghai, china *corresponding author: nyxl_young@shisu.edu.cn abstract. with the progress of society and the need for aesthetic awareness and high-level spiritual pursuit of the public, opera communicators and their corresponding cultural communication agencies are using the media communication method of short videos to enhance the effect of traditional opera communication and cultural influence. the dissemination of traditional opera short videos also urgently needs to improve its current situation and bring more people's attention to traditional opera in today's fast-paced world. this paper analyzes the dissemination of opera short videos on the tiktok platform. it systematically analyzes 600 short videos about traditional chinese opera on tiktok from 2019 to 2022 years, and analyzes the reasons for their popularity from various aspects such as video likes, retweets and comments. it allows people to understand, recognize and feel more closely the innovative value of traditional opera for short video communication in three aspects: culture, entertainment and aesthetics, while the current existence of traditional opera short videos in which the diversity of traditional opera is challenged by commercialization is optimized in order to further improve the communication efficiency and enhance the communication effect of traditional opera short videos. keywords: short video, communication, tiktok, traditional culture. 1. introduction these traditional operas, such as beijing opera, kunqu opera and huangmei opera, are the crystallization of the wisdom of countless working people. as an important part of the non-heritage culture, traditional operas have cultural characteristics such as regional and ethnic characteristics, reflecting the production and lifestyle of a region, a nation or a country, and leaving rich cultural traces in the long history [1]. however, in today's communication environment and era, many traditional operas that were once prevalent in a certain period are gradually withering or even disappearing, so it is extremely important to make traditional operas realize the connection with modern lifestyles and carry out sustainable and efficient preservation and extensive and in-depth dissemination through new media forms [2]. with the increasing number of short video users and the rapid development of the short video industry, the content of the short video platform is more entertaining, diversified and vertical. in the face of the uneven content and the tendency of short videos to be entertaining, it has become inevitable to adhere to the output of high-quality content [3]. the injection of traditional opera adds a strong cultural color, and also produces a spiritual resonance under a cultural identity, which fully explores the cultural value and market value of traditional opera non-heritage. in the context of today's times, it helps chinese traditional culture to go to the public and be more popular. 2. method in this paper, 600 short videos were selected from a total of 1,435 short videos published from january 1, 2019 to october 1, 2022 from 24 chinese opera-related tiktok accounts, and randomly sampled on a computer according to a certain ratio. by analyzing the content elements and the video forms of the content elements, the overall characteristics of the current chinese opera short videos were extracted, while the likes, retweets and comments of these 600 short videos were systematically and quantitatively analyzed to further explore the communication effects of opera short videos. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 167 3. result 3.1 video hotness presentation results according to statistics, among the 600 sample videos, the largest number of videos were shot in real, 533 in total, accounting for 88.83%. real videos are straightforward and record the complete process or a certain part of the event, which has a strong impact and intuitiveness, enhancing the sense of scene and authenticity. this is followed by video adaptations, with 48 (8%). lastly, sitcoms, with 19, accounted for the least, at 3.17%. the author repeatedly watched 600 short videos of traditional opera classes to make the above statistics. the analysis found that the distribution of its theme type is uneven, among which opera performance is the main theme of traditional opera class short video dissemination. of the 600 videos, 258 appear, accounting for 43.00%. the next is the short video theme of the traditional opera peripheral display category, accounting for 31.83%. and the sum of the short videos of the two content themes of storytelling of opera inheritors and knowledge popularization only accounts for 25.17%, which is far from the previous two themes, and the former accounts for a large proportion. this indicates that when selecting the content of traditional opera short videos, they mainly take traditional opera display and traditional opera peripheral display as the entry point to facilitate filming in order to attract the audience's attention and enhance the effect of traditional opera culture dissemination. however, precisely because its short videos focus on the display of works and skills and lack attention to the stories of the inheritors and their science popularization, with the improvement of living standards, the existing knowledge cannot meet people's diversified needs, which requires adjustment of the imbalanced ratio. 3.1.1 number of likes through statistics, the author found that most of the likes of 600 short videos were concentrated below 1000 and between 1000 and 10000. there are 246 and 205 short videos of these two categories respectively, accounting for 39.33% and 34.17% respectively. this indicates that the dissemination of traditional opera short videos is still relatively low. although there are also explosive short videos with more than 1 million likes, there are 9 of them, and the content is mostly related to stage performance. this shows that works with shocking power are more likely to get public attention and gain emotional resonance and recognition from users. 3.1.2 number of comments the number of comments on short videos is mostly concentrated below 1,000, with 503 such short videos, accounting for 83.83%. those short videos with comments above 1,000 account for a relatively small proportion, accounting for only 16.17%, with only 97. this may be due to the fact that opera culture is difficult to evaluate and explore for contemporary young people with the corresponding difficulty in understanding. 3.1.3 forwarding number through the above analysis, the author found that the overall number of retweets of short videos is low. there are 544 short videos with retweets below 500, accounting for 90.67%, while only 9.33% of short videos with retweets above 500 account for 56 in total. 3.1.4 duration of short videos among the 600 short video samples, there are 458 short videos of less than 15 seconds, accounting for 76.33%, while there are only 142 short videos of more than 15 seconds and less than 60 seconds, accounting for only 23.67%. the overall short duration of the sample may be due to the audience's fragmented reading habits, which drive the shortening of its duration, or may be due to the selection of the theme. the short videos of opera performances and the short videos of traditional opera peripheral displays are concentrated within 15 seconds, mainly on the details of the opera stage and the pictures of the opera peripheral, which are fast-paced and compact, and relatively short in length. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 168 but the short videos of inheritors' stories and knowledge popularization are concentrated in the length of more than 15 seconds and less than 60 seconds, which may be compared with the short videos of 15 seconds. this may be due to the fact that compared to short videos of 15 seconds or less, they can express and narrate the story of the inheritors more completely and convey more accurate knowledge of opera, which makes it easier for people to understand traditional opera. 3.2 popularity of different scenes through the analysis of the samples, the author found that the short videos of the opera category focus on the creation of various cultural scenes, bringing viewers different emotional experiences, both traditional theaters with rich regional characteristics and cultural heritage, as well as intimate family scenes and lifelike street scenes. statistics show that opera short videos focus on the creation of traditional theater cultural scenes, accounting for 44%, followed by family scenes, accounting for 28%, while traditional street scenes appear the least frequently. this indicates that the creation of cultural scenes still favors the continuation of stage performances with a strong cultural atmosphere, which is the main position for the inheritance and dissemination of non-heritage culture. 4. discussion 4.1 video hotness presentation results by comparing the videos with a high number of likes, comments and retweets, and then combining them with the overall data analysis, it is found that there is no positive correlation between the number of likes and comments. it is indicating that there is no close connection between the number of likes and comments, and the number of retweets. in addition, the author analyzed the short videos with comments above 10,000, and the themes of the videos mostly combined with hot topics, such as traffic stars, hot events, olympic games, ice dunks, etc. it promoted people's communication and interaction, attracting a large number of users to participate in the discussion. and at the same time, when explaining some interesting knowledge, they often could attract more audiences and satisfy their curiosity. chinese traditional opera short videos have been gaining audience attention since the second half of 2018, peaking in 2019, making tiktok not only the largest opera distribution platform, but also bringing more attention to chinese traditional opera. the interaction index is decreasing in the first half of 2020 compared to 2019 due to the impact of the new crown pneumonia epidemic, but for 2020, the overall interaction index of short videos is on the rise [4]. on the whole, the overall number of retweets of opera short videos on the tiktok platform is low, with 544 short videos with retweets below 500, accounting for 90.67%. only 9.33% of short videos with retweets are above 500, with a total of 56. compared with the number of retweets of other types of short videos, this number is low, which on the one hand shows that there is still a long way to go for the dissemination of traditional opera short videos. the content dissemination of traditional opera short videos has put forward higher requirements; on the other hand, it also shows that although tiktok has realized the joint interaction with multiple platforms, but the power is not enough, and it has not really played this linkage dissemination advantage [5]. and by analyzing the short videos of traditional operas with retweets above 5000, the author found that most of them are demonstrations of operas, and such videos have exquisite and aesthetic artistic value. at the same time, it can be seen from the titles of these videos that they are very interactive, knowledgeable and attractive, and can fully attract audiences to share and spread. 4.2 opera communication in different cultural scenes by comparing videos with different cultural scenes, it is found that cultural scenes are also a major factor in determining the popularity of traditional opera short videos. the following three main cultural scenes appear in many traditional opera videos, traditional theater, family scenes and lifelike street scenes. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 169 traditional theater as the material carrier of opera culture, has a strong regional. the traditional theater in the production process shows professionalism, and hands-on characteristics. the creation of traditional theater reproduces the most original traditional opera performance scenes in a unique living atmosphere, so that the audience has a natural sense of intimacy and enhances people's memory of the place produced by the hometown customs, ethnic and religious traditions, ancestral narratives and the four levels of personal nostalgia resonate [6]. the traditional theater scene is mainly a display of traditional opera skills. in this scene space, the traditional resident style and style of the old theater is preserved or constructed, usually containing several common things, a wooden theater stage, professional costumes and other physical furnishings, restoring and reproducing the face of traditional opera people's life. the exhibition space of such intangible cultural heritage as traditional opera needs to provide living forms and cultural items from the folk, and traditional opera is inherently close to the material and spiritual world of the viewers. in the selection of the display space, it is necessary to avoid the spatial environment, which will widen the psychological distance with the viewers and lose the original appearance of the intangible cultural heritage and the best context for display and dissemination. it is necessary to choose an environment close to public life, such as a family space with closeness. when watching the short video, the audience can feel the traditional atmosphere and nostalgic atmosphere of opera culture in the home space, and see the exhibits with regional flavor and familiarity at the same time. in the process of disseminating them, popularizing opera does not mean that the value of non-heritage is "low", traditional opera items originally come from people's daily life. one of the purposes of displaying them in family space is to let them continue to exist in people's hearts and lives or to be known, so that viewers can understand the value of their existence and enter millions of households. their existence value and go into thousands of households [7]. as long as the content of the display can make the viewers like, support or share a certain action, the purpose of the dissemination of nrm is achieved. the living street opera performance has gradually formed a street culture with historical background and profound cultural connotation after thousands of years of wind and rain. as a product of the development of civil society, street culture represents the locality of a city and has a certain humanistic style. most of the streets appearing in traditional opera short videos have historical and cultural significance. an opera performance living in the streets will reflect the cultural progress of the city, preserving people's memory of culture and becoming the main position of urban culture and national culture. 4.3 problems and development strategies of opera-based short video communication in recent years, short videos have seen a spurt of development, with content covering all aspects of social life, political, economic, cultural, social, ecological, etc., showing the advantages of wide coverage, strong communication power and influence [8]. however, the development of any medium has two sides, the favorable side and the unfavorable side. by exploring the overall characteristics and values of traditional opera short videos, the author found some problems among them and put forward corresponding suggestions to make traditional opera short videos achieve long-term development. with the rise of short video platforms and people's fragmented reading habits, more and more cell phone users are acquiring information through fragmented time, and the trend of fragmentation of content dissemination is becoming more and more obvious. under such circumstances, the intensification of fragmentation may easily lead to a one-sided public perception of traditional opera. it stems from the fact that traditional opera has profound cultural connotations and consists of a combination of various cultural elements with a high degree of close connection between various elements, which may lead to incomplete reproduction of its inherent cultural values if these elements are fragmented and disseminated. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 170 although traditional opera has gained high attention and good communication effect on short video platforms, some of the content also show a certain trend of sensationalization. first, the overall survival of traditional opera is difficult. the description of suffering to gain sympathy becomes a major hot spot in the dissemination of opera today. second, due to the cultural characteristics of opera, culture and deep history are more likely to trigger the affection of audiences with a certain level of cultural literacy to operator. third, in line with the overall content ecology of the tiktok short video platform. the essential feature of a short video is short and flat and in just a few dozen seconds, it is difficult to tell a complete traditional opera-related content. to solve this problem, people can release it in the form of a series of short films, which can take the production of traditional opera as the center, and carry out a series of production and dissemination of relevant contents. this not only improves the quantity and quality of the content, but also deepens the audience's impression through the repetition and extension of the theme, spreading local symbols and cultivating loyal users, taking care to prevent serious sensationalism. short videos need to pay attention to the visual means of expression. on the one hand, the application of footage should be more flexible and versatile, inserting pictures, subtitles, rich video materials. the short video integrates the extra-visual sound and background music into the video, and at the same time cleverly and innovatively uses short video technology such as screen rotation, clip and splice, segmentation and movement to spread the story behind the traditional opera or the cultural connotation it carries, so as to arouse people's love and attention to the traditional opera and traditional culture [9]. in addition, on the basis of audiovisual feeling, it can awaken, stimulate and reproduce people's memory and inheritance of traditional culture from the perspective of emotion, establish a close emotional connection between traditional culture and people, and enhance people's identification with their own culture [10]. 5. conclusion traditional opera is a treasure of chinese culture and has a profound cultural connotation. it is an effective way to disseminate traditional opera culture through a short video, providing the possibility of commercializing traditional handicraft works, and at the same time realizing the precise poverty alleviation in some places through traditional opera. of course, there are also some problems in the process of short video transmission of traditional opera. people's fragmented reading does not adapt to the rhythm of traditional opera. the output of excessively sensationalistic content also limits the spread of the video to a wider range, so traditional opera can be used as the center to produce and disseminate its related content in series. this not only improves the quantity and quality of content, but hopefully has implications for its future development. besides, the dissemination and development of traditional opera have a long way to go. whether short video dissemination will become a means to revitalize traditional opera culture and a lever to promote intangible cultural heritage requires further practice, exploration, and deserves further discussion and research. references [1] jiang zixi. the dilemma and breakthrough of traditional handicraft short video communication. china moral education, shandong normal university, 2020, pp. 1-2. [2] xu yieyi. traditional handicrafts in chinese history and culture. jiangsu social science, 2011, no. 5, pp. 223-228. [3] wang yan. intangible cultural heritage and protection in the process of modernization. beijing: beijing culture and art publishing house, no. 1, 2018, p. 33. [4] fan chaohui, yang jing, ma ke, and zhang xingyue. research on the communication methods and protection of shifang city's intangible cultural heritage in the new media context. new media research, vol. 18, 2019, pp. 31-32. [5] zhou zhou. exploring the microfilm of non-foreign heritage in the new media perspective. film literature, vol. 13, no. 1, 2019, pp. 27-31. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 171 [6] zhang buzhong and liu changyi. exploration of traditional culture communication strategies in jieyin short video app. audiovisual world, vol. 5, no. 5, 2019, pp. 51-55. [7] liu limin and ma yun. the influence of short video platforms on the dissemination of intangible cultural heritage. journalism research guide, vol. 10, no. 1, 2019, pp. 226+247. [8] mei na and chen xiaojuan. research on the model of "tiktok" short video for the dissemination of intangible cultural heritage. journalism outpost, vol. 5, no. 5, 2019, pp. 28-29. [9] yang cheng. the struggle for survival and adaptive variation of intangible cultural heritage in ecological perspective. journal of southwest university for nationalities (humanities and social sciences edition), no. 11, 2015, pp. 34-42. [10] xiang jiangtao. on "media participation" in the protection and development of intangible cultural heritage. thought line, no. 4, 2012, pp. 108-111. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 340 a review of the history of ancient china ye li1, kai chen2, *, xiangjun liu2, baiying yang2, minmin han2 1jilin jianzhu university, jilin, china 2jungwon university, chungcheongbuk-do, korea *corresponding author: 274078965 @qq.com abstract. handwritten prescriptions are based on the thorough understanding of diseases and accurate diagnosis of patients by ancient chinese physicians. this article discusses the particularities of tcm handwritten prescriptions in different historical periods in china, which are crucial to the study of contemporary medicine and calligraphy and the treatment of tcm diseases with their unique writing styles. we aim at study and summarize the evolution of ancient chinese manuscripts from a historical perspective. as the only way to record the experience of disease diagnosis and treatment, in-depth research on handwritten prescriptions can open up new fields of scientific research in traditional chinese medicine, promote the wide application and dissemination of ancient chinese calligraphy works around the world, and provide more opportunities for future generations of medical references. this paper mainly adopts the survey method, literature review method, data analysis method, comparative analysis method and inductive summary method to conduct research, and strive to make the research convincing. traditional chinese medicine formulas are the empirical data of generations of doctors in meticulous diagnosis, investigation, prescription, dialectical treatment, and are a precious medical case. tcm has a long history in china, and it is an important foundation for tcm to treat diseases because of its good medicinal calligraphy styles. in-depth research has the potential to open up new areas of scientific research in chinese medicine and encourage the widespread adaptation and dissemination of ancient chinese calligraphy works worldwide. its widespread use increases the number of references available for future medicine. keywords: traditional chinese medicine, handwritten prescriptions, calligraphy. 1. it dates back to the warring states period (475 bc – 221 bc). the book "fifty-two prescriptions" is now known as the earliest chinese and chinese medicine prescription in china. the text of the "fifty-two prescriptions" is a seal book, and the font is detract from the standard small seal after the unification of qin. compared with the second year of the qinling tomb in qingchuan, sichuan (309 bc), there are many similar fonts or almost identical patterns in the pen and structure. its font is a seal book, slightly thick, and the character "leaf" in it will be written as "☐", which is also found in the inscriptions of the state of qin before the unification of qin. in ancient texts, "ze" is closely related to "shi", and people before the han dynasty often wrote "zhi" as "ze". in the book, "although it is finished, please do not choose (interpretation)." in this line, it can be inferred that the "fifty-two prescriptions" was written about before the han dynasty. 2. handwritten prescriptions from the han dynasty (202-220 bc). the inner canon of the yellow emperor is one of the oldest classics in chinese history. inherited, supplemented and perfected by ancient chinese physicians, the book was written at the time of its writing, and there were three theories, and later people believed that the book finally took shape in the western han dynasty. the inner canon of the yellow emperor proposes that human beings are closely related to the natural world. in other words, human beings and people in the universe are the same as everything in the world, they are born under the qi of the world and grow up according to the law of the four seasons. in the world of life, it is necessary to rely on the movement and nurturing of yin and yang. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 341 figure 1."internal medicine classics" zhongjing's "typhoid fever, miscellaneous diseases" and "outline of jin kuang" are no longer available. the emergence of the hanshu wuwei medical book provides a reliable basis for studying the history of medicine in and before the han dynasty and the writing methods of ancient handwritten prescriptions. "wuwei han dynasty medical book", it is the richest and most comprehensive medical book since the han dynasty in china, the original material of shi gu theory, is a relatively systematic hand-copied medical book excavated in the early stage of china, not only has the value of medical practical, but also uses the writing method of silkworm head and swallowtail, font, and the artistic significance of the text cannot be underestimated. 3. manuscript prescriptions from the sui dynasty (581-618 ad). "the origin of ten thousand diseases", also recognized as "general theory of the origin of ten thousand diseases" and "the origin of chao's disease", is an influential ancient chinese medical classic. this book summarizes the medical achievements before the sui dynasty, retrieves, collects, and edits the clinical symptoms of the specialty, systematically classifies them, and introduces the etiology, pathology and symptoms of various diseases. the sui dynasty was an era of the integration and development of kaishu in the northern and southern dynasties, and it was also the foundation era of kaishu in the tang dynasty. in general, the calligraphy of this era was from simple to finely complex, from unpretentious to regular, and this transformation also marked the maturity of chinese calligraphy. 4. handwritten prescriptions of the tang dynasty (618-907). "stomach pain" was written on a stone in the third year of song jiayou (1058). the writing of "stomach pain sticker" is uplifting and consistent. it can also be found in seal carvings that when writing, the pen is first dipped in ink, and when there is no connection, it is dipped in ink the second time. through this special method, the coherence between words is guaranteed, the law of change of stroke thickness is adjusted, the entire creative style is unified, and the text content is vibrant. mr. qiu zhenzhong said: "the change of density and density occurs steadily, and there is a transition stage from sparse to dense, or from dense to sparse." this is called yin and yang complementarity. 5. prescriptions for manuscripts of the song dynasty (960-1279). "shengping huimin pharmacy" was compiled by the taiping huimin pharmacy bureau in the song dynasty. chinese herbal prescriptions are traditional tcm treatment prescriptions, and many of the prescriptions in the book are still widely used in clinical practice today. when looking at handwritten prescriptions, the relaxed style was the most striking feature of the song dynasty. "poetry does not seek merit, does not seek words, does not seek creepy, purity is my mentor", su shi. calligraphy in the southern song dynasty was influenced by the concepts of "thought is buddha" and "heart is law", and the addition of poetry and poets gave calligraphy a poetic meaning, with superb writing, new body polymorphism, dignified and stable structure, and voluminous writing. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 342 figure 2."shengping huimin pharmacy" 6. manuscript prescriptions from the jin yuan period ((1115-1368)). traditional chinese medicine in the jin yuan period was a golden age, and the "jin yuan four lords" period appeared. during this period, divergence in portals and academic climate shocks intensified the competition between calligraphy and tcm. "confucianism divides the song dynasty, and the medical sect divides the golden yuan" made chinese medicine pay attention to the sorting out of formulae before the tang and song dynasties, which eventually led to the poisonous atmosphere of "seeking prescriptions for evidence". since the song dynasty, confucianism has gradually entered the field of traditional chinese medicine, and they have studied the theory of traditional chinese medicine with profound traditional cultural skills, accelerating the evolution and innovation of chinese medicine, and calligraphy has since won the title of "literati calligraphy and painting", and chinese medicine has also won the title of "confucian medicine". the literati paid attention to the "qi" of calligraphy itself, and "qi" is an important category in calligraphy and traditional chinese medicine. 7. manuscript prescriptions of the ming dynasty ((1368-1644)). there were many famous doctors in the ming dynasty who published many works and made great contributions to the development of chinese medicine. the doctors of this era mainly followed the classics of previous medicine and continued to play and inherited the concept of traditional medical advocated by jin yuan experts. the compendium of materia medica, is a revised version of an ancient chinese medicine book made by li shizhen (1518-1593), a great chinese medicine scholar of the ming dynasty, who made a comprehensive summary of the materia medica. ancient books such as letters and manuscripts were written with pen and ink unique to the time. with the development of the times and the advancement of printing technology, in the 21st century, when science and technology is very developed, if handwriting can be preserved with the times, it will be a very precious historical material. 8. qing dynasty manuscript prescriptions ((1636-1912)). the treatise on the wen jing was written by the qing dynasty scholar ye shi and recorded and compiled by his pupils. establish a qi-blood differentiation system, and explain the specific contents such as temperature disease diagnosis, tongue diagnosis, and spot diagnosis. liu xizai of the qing dynasty pointed out in his book that "books must have yin and yang." in the best state of tcm treatment, spiritual temperament is an important factor in determining whether a person is healthy, and calligraphy also emphasizes spiritual temperament and emphasizes the vivid charm emitted by the brush. 9. the popularization of ancient book formulae. traditional chinese medicine theory holds that human beings are the same as all things in nature in terms of the accumulation of qi. tcm uses the lens of "qi" to understand patients, and diagnosis bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 343 and treatment revolve around the control of "qi". "qi" is often used in traditional chinese culture and art to illustrate the origin of beauty, and "qi" is the lifeblood of calligraphy and the embodiment of the soul of the calligrapher. "qi" includes not only the life of the work of art, but also the vitality, creativity and academic literacy of the painter, which is a question that more people who study ancient manuscripts need to consider, and the point of this paper is that ancient manuscripts are the most suitable medium of communication. "art is the greatest way to retire, not only enough to feed the chinese nation, but also to cultivate the well-being and longevity of the whole people", so to read the words to see after drinking, to read the calligraphy to read the manuscript first. the beauty of tcm is an eternal beauty that should be discovered and inherited. through diligent research and study, you can not only be deeply influenced by its traditional culture, but also appreciate the infinite charm of chinese calligraphy culture, but also cultivate your own self-cultivation through learning, strengthen your body, and promote the comprehensive improvement of national literacy, chinese calligraphy art, chinese calligraphy culture, etc. the research results of ancient chinese calligraphy formulas can not only open up new fields of scientific research in traditional chinese medicine, but also promote the wide application and dissemination of traditional chinese calligraphy around the world. 10. discussion: "the first is to write well, the second is to have knowledge, the third is to be able to press the pulse with your fingers, and the fourth is to be able to use drugs flexibly, which is necessary to make a perfect article," says an old chinese proverb. "writing well" is the first of four qualifications, showing the great importance that ancient chinese doctors attached to the art of calligraphy. mr. gu xiaoyan, one of the top ten famous old chinese medicine doctors in shanghai, once said: "words are the facade of the prescription and the exposure of the doctor's background and knowledge." conventionally, prescription writing can demonstrate a doctor's expertise and breadth of medical methods. pros and cons, the result is that all novice followers learn to write first and then practice every morning. the master will read the medical book after reviewing the post. at that time, feudal scholars practiced medicine, "curing the diseases of the king, saving the poor and the poor, and ensuring health and longevity", and the combination of books and medicine was also a very common social situation. traditional chinese medicine and calligraphy are two deeprooted cultural components in china's ancient cultural heritage. they continue to evolve along the distant history and civilization of china. in synchronization, they have an inseparable cultural connection. it can also turn practical chinese medicine formulas and ancient books into cultural relics and works of art with great aesthetic and historical values. in the development of traditional chinese medicine and the development of the aesthetic culture of chinese calligraphy, the two can learn from each other. china's calligraphy art "pays attention to using left and right, using top and bottom, using horizontal and straight, using fast and slow, using ascending and suppressing, and using eight directions"; and the prescription of chinese medicine also pays attention to "up and down". traditional chinese medicine nourishes people, books nourish the heart, each has its own beauty, it is shared. an in-depth examination of the development history of ancient chinese handwritten formulas will help people understand the depth of the literature of the motherland from multiple angles and effectively publicize ancient handwritten formulas. 11. conclusions in summary, it is in a similar way, due to the early origins of the history of ancient chinese manuscript formulae, that successive generations of famous chinese doctors left behind the empirical facts of thorough diagnosis, investigation, formulation, dispatch and dialectical treatment of symptoms. it was a precious medical archive and a valuable commodity used by kings and ministers. moreover, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 344 it is the most original work of tcm because it can naturally and flexibly express the same humanistic thoughts and sympathy for individuals at different times. it deserves our unwavering pursuit and investigation. acknowledgements we would like to thank dr. yang yu for his many suggestions on the refinement and control of research directions during the writing of the article. references [1] pi chaogang, "outline of ancient chinese literary and art aesthetics m". chengdu, sichuan academy of social sciences press, 1986, 134 [2] li yongqian, calligraphy and the associated role of calligraphy on the communication of traditional chinese medicine [j].chinese journal of medical history, 2003,33(3):168.) [3] hong pimo. traditional chinese medicine and calligraphy [j]. shanghai journal of traditional chinese medicine, 1981 (03): 28. [4] zhang yanyuan. history of famous paintings [m]. beijing: people's art publishing house, 2016. [5] shen qinrong. the longevity of shushen: reflections on the correlation between calligraphy art and tcm health culture. health monthly,2011, 32(02): 102 [6] xie guanzhu. the origin of tcm. fuzhou: fujian science and technology press, 2004: 13. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 212 on the new media communication and audience orientation of the art film “elephant point-to-view” jinyi yu* school of audiovisual media beijing film academy yang song town xiangrui road huairou district china *corresponding author: zs@bfa.edu.cn abstract. the contemporary film industry is facing tremendous innovation and change. every part of the whole industry chain is experiencing new quantitative or qualitative changes under the technological background of internet new media. in this paper, the literature review method and case analysis method are used to study the “elephant point-to-view” in art film distribution and audience communication. the reason for choosing the “elephant point-to-view” is that it is a distribution platform based on the internet’s new media technology, and it uses the brand-new internet communication logic and community economic model to carry out the film distribution and promotion business. therefore, its innovation lies in that the art films of the minority on the market can break the time constraint of the limitation of cinema shows and then find the specific audience groups who are more enthusiastic about such films through precise communication channels so as to find a way out for the minority films. this paper explores how the “elephant point-to-view” uses the logic of new media and reshapes the relationship between the film and the audience to release, disseminate and promote the film in an in-depth way. keywords: elephant point-to-view, art films, new media communication, distribution and release, audience group. 1. introduction the internet has given the business model a diversified dissemination advantage. in the field of film communication, compared with commercial films, the content and artistic style of art films are relatively small and vanguard, which has certain requirements on the audience’s appreciation ability. in addition, under the single traditional cinema distribution mode in the film market, the instinct of cinema chains to pursue profits makes cinema managers more inclined to give more films to commercial films with box office potential, which to some extent, reduces the living space of art films. as a result, the “elephant point-to-view” emerged as a new mode focusing on the film screening and distribution stage and based on the internet. the “elephant point-to-view” was founded in 2016 by wu feiyue, who is proficient in financial documentary creation, and cai qingzeng, an it industry elite. it has the dual genes of the film industry and the internet industry. it mainly targets film and television producers in the industrial chain. with years of accumulated industry experience and business insights, the “elephant point-to-view” has conducted investment and creation for new film and television production teams. from the whole value chain support services of publicity, distribution and quality control, the study of the “elephant point-to-view” is helpful in understanding the latest changes in the distribution and screening of the film industry and provides some new thinking and new reference for the social communication of art films. in the relevant research results, zhao yan analyzed the crowdfunding viewing mode of the platform from four aspects: film, cinema, promoters and moviegoers, providing more reference value for the construction of new art theater lines [1]. specifically, in terms of the circulation of documentaries in the film market, chen song believes that due to the limitation of communication efficiency, circulation channels and cost, there are defects in the documentary marketing methods of traditional cinemas, while the crowdfunded movie-watching method of the “elephant point-to-view” has broken the original circulation structure and marketing mode of documentaries and made up for the shortcomings of traditional marketing methods [2]. some scholars also conducted research from bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 213 a macro perspective. for example, liu yu discussed the operation mode and practice mode of the “elephant point-to-view” from the perspective of minority culture transmission and finally pointed out the enlightenment to the communication of other minority cultures [3]. li ruihua and fan qipeng believe that crowdfunded screening can realize the precision marketing of recorded films by using the internet and social tools and exploring new promotion channels for recorded films and art films, successfully opening up the long tail market of the film industry [4]. it can be seen from the literature review that the “elephant point-to-view” is intended to launch a “bottom-up” reform of the screening and distribution industry and build the ecological chain of film communication in the new media era. this paper will take the “elephant point-to-view” as the core, through case analysis and related literature analysis and collation, and explore the new path of art film communication. firstly, this paper introduces the research object through the overview of the “elephant point-to-view” and clarifications its innovation of it. then, through the two key points of the new media communication ecological chain and the audience service of the “elephant point-to-view”, the innovation of it in the distribution and screening process is illustrated and deeply discussed, and the positive effect of it on the social communication of art films is clarified. in the end, this paper demonstrates and analyzes the role of elephant screening in the social communication of art films and summarizes the research content and prospects. 2. overview of the “elephant point-to-view” since its inception, the “elephant point-to-view” has completed the incubation of the film, sending the first departure to the platform of major international film festivals. later, it also created a documentary series named time machine, which was brilliant in the chinese documentary industry [5]. the main difference between the “elephant point-to-view” and other film and television platforms is that the “elephant point-to-view” focuses more on “running” rather than “stepping in”. it not only reflects its unique judgment of filmmakers and their works but also has accumulated unique industry experience in publicity work based on literary films and documentaries and is good at handing over the initiative to new directors. actively expand the development space of film works. currently, it has more than 100 films in its library, and thousands of film companies have signed contracts with the platform. moreover, more than 2,000 film promoters with crowdfunding mode have held more than 3,000 screening activities in china, and the overall attendance rate has reached more than 70% [6]. it can be said that the “elephant point-to-view” has a fixed fan base in more than 100 cities in china, and its new model of spot screening has gradually attracted widespread attention in the industry. therefore, as a film platform, it enables users to freely choose films and make films, assemble teams by themselves, hold interactive activities and other forms of community connection, aiming to change the traditional relationship between theaters and users and provide a new solution for the reform of the distribution and projection industry. 2.1 the communication-ecological chain of “c2b” art film new media 2.1.1 initiator mode the initiator mode is the core of the “elephant point-to-view”. specifically, users can select a part of the movie library to initiate point-screening invitations. after the platform approves the invitation, the platform will initiate ticket purchase invitations to all users within half a month, and under certain conditions, the movie attendance rate meets 70% or 80%. people can initiate a point-and-point viewing activity. therefore, in the initiator mode, since the initiator is the main user of the “elephant point-to-view” and the organizer of the event, the relationship between the initiator and the “elephant point-to-view” is not a commercial partnership in the general sense, so there is no profit sharing. this mode of innovation aims to mobilize the audience from the bottom up, break the dominant mode of the traditional product side, the producer side and the cinema side, and empower all users or audiences. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 214 2.1.2 interactive mode after the film in order to assist the promoters in pushing forward the point-to-view project and put some marketing activities into it, the “elephant point-to-view” invites internet celebrities to act as interactive guests of the post-screening event to participate in activities such as recording advertisements and creating materials. it provides corresponding project funds to the promoters to enrich the diversification and feasibility of point-to-view forms. as a result, the post-movie interaction model will generate new social networks, which in turn will activate the community economy. in addition, at its project sites around the world, the initiator will participate in such activities as signing in, sending gifts, maintaining order, entertaining guests and journalists, and holding on-site interaction after the movie. in other words, initiators are the organizers and service personnel. for example, it will usually hire film and television creators, such as directors, screenwriters, producers and architects, to conduct offline interaction with fans after the completion of the project. because of the good fit between audiences and film types, such activities can extend the service value chain of film products. according to the relevant interview, “in many screenings, the general audience spent one and a half hours watching the film, but after the screening, they spent two or even three hours” [7]. 2.1.3 interactive mode after the film in addition to its self-developed film products, services and we-media, the “elephant point-toview” has also carried out interactive cooperation with other channels and platforms, including financial we-media wu xiaobo channel and movie commentary we-media and more. based on this, in a general interactive way, the information and product content of the “elephant point-to-view”, including the film, original content before and behind the film, national dot-screening content, and media promotion, can attract the attention of potential audience groups and create a public opinion advantage for the urban first dot-screening covering the whole country. in addition, some opinion leaders and “we news media” whose communities cover the whole country also interact with the “elephant point-to-view” to watch movies together. we-media selected the release time of the movie according to its own characteristics and the characteristics of the masses and launched actions to call on the whole country to watch the movie and communicate with customers; the “elephant point-toview” has launched a variety of platform businesses related to landing screenings. 2.1.4 longline projection platform the target group of the “elephant point-to-view” is a group of high-quality audiences who are “curious about film stories, have requirements for quality, and have thought about art”. therefore, this group is not satisfied with ordinary films in commercial cinemas or on public release but more look forward to art films and documentary films with high artistic and aesthetic value. this type of work generally has few screening opportunities in the current commercial cinema lines, which is a kind of market where the audience’s demand for watching movies cannot be effectively matched. therefore, the “elephant point-to-view” started from the gap in the niche market of art film and documentary and sought a large number of “angel round” users through the innovative crowdfunding point-to-view model. on this basis, the “elephant point-to-view” signed a contract with the film company and put a number of tonal films on the long-term projection platform with the new mode of c2b, “resurrecting” the unpopular boutique. it is reported that in the future development stage, the “elephant point-to-view” will anchor the development direction of the unpopular foreign imported films for the user audience to provide better quality movie-watching experience. for example, elephant film introduced excellent imported films such as island of dogs in 2021 and is also actively organizing the “100 city premiere ceremony” of chinese and foreign films [7]. the “elephant point-to-view” will focus on building the industry”s first long-term internet screening platform, and the films joining it will no longer have to compete with traditional commercial blockbusters in the first weekend or the first half of the month. in this way, it can be seen that the new internet media platform has successfully overcome the long-term problems of secret key manufacturing, hard disk delivery and more so as to put forward the technical services that can solve bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 215 the long-term broadcast of the film. in this way, audiences and filmmakers can choose works from the works library of the “elephant point-to-view” at any time and anywhere and carry out screening activities or directly arrange films, as well as plan film festivals. not only art-house films and documentary films can be released, but also newly released works can be signed into the long-term broadcast stage of the “elephant point-to-view” for the first time. however, classic old works, which only audiences used to grab tickets at film festivals, also have the opportunity to return to the big screen with the help of elephant screening [8]. 2.1.5 the docent program the “elephant point-to-view” launched the “docent program”, similar to the judicial review system, which certifies users with strong movie-watching ability and excellent cultural quality as a docent who is both column writers and judges. as a result, these docent writers will write and post tweets in the we-media matrix, allowing a wider user base to discover the best works hidden away. in addition, in terms of the business model of the docent, the movie’s box office share can be obtained by taking elephant screening as the main distribution channel, which is also its biggest source of income at present and can be used to nurture the high-quality movie-watching behavior of customers. the “elephant point-to-view” mainly focuses on the use of high-quality films to achieve the accumulation of high-quality fans. it is also ready to extend more businesses to achieve richer sources of income through the dissemination service of this kind of group viewing experience. 2.1.5 summary the core business logic of the “elephant point-to-view” is b2c, aiming at giving full play to the creativity and enthusiasm of the vast number of users. its post-screening activities are aimed at the value chain of the film industry. platform interaction and cooperation aim to strengthen the degree of collaboration between the upstream and downstream industry chains. the long-term screening platform aims to enhance the survival time of high-quality films and promote the supply-side reform of the screening and distribution industry by breaking the time-space restrictions of the traditional screening and distribution industry; the docent program aims to increase user engagement, transform users from traditional audience status to a new creative identity, and make watching movies a “collective intelligence”. therefore, the business logic of the “elephant point-to-view” breaks the traditional b2b upstream and downstream business model of the film industry. as a cultural product, the film has become a cultural service project that audiences can lead and participate in. 2.2 service innovation based on art film audience 2.2.1 connecting the two-sided market of “cinema and audience relying on the technological revolution brought by new media, the “elephant point-to-view” uses the o2o social and marketing network platform to break through the poor efficiency caused by the information asymmetry in the traditional art film communication mode, and establishes a new business chain based on this, so as to promote the acquisition of demographic dividend to compete for “connection dividend”. it redefines the transmission path and commercial logic of art film value creation. therefore, the “elephant point-to-view” needs to provide users with an endless stream of film resources with high use value to stimulate the consumption motivation and desire of the target audience of art films, cultivate their consumer preferences and consumption habits, and thus enhance the loyalty of platform users and promote brand cultivation [8]. for example, it will contact quality films that are qualified for cinema screening but cannot be valued by cinemas and sign them into the platform’s own film library as soon as they are released. the film producers who have failed the cinema release will also take the initiative to seek cooperation and extend the release time of the film by using the c2b business model of the platform. for example, the “elephant point-to-view” and iqiyi announced strategic cooperation to jointly launch a publishing model for young creators that covers the whole online and offline life cycle. the films selected for the first batch of the cooperation program include “awesome! youth”, “love poem”, “why the singing is slow”, “back to the south”, and “hannan summer”, which are all cutting-edge art films created by young directors in the past bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 216 two years. it has thus become the middle end of the cinema and the audience, the “quality assurance officer” to improve the audience’s consumption experience, and provides the platform with the technical support of new media communication channels to complete the resource integration of the art film industry. 2.2.2 shaping emotional identity and community economy relying on the internet and new media, the “elephant point-to-view” breaks through the geographical boundaries of offline movie-watching with the operation concept of social software. in the process of publicity and distribution, the information and related information of art films have been greatly improved, while the main body of the communication is becoming more diversified, and the channels of information transmission are constantly increasing. for example, in terms of obtaining movie-watching demand, social applications promote two-way interaction between information dissemination subjects and audiences [9]. take the communication mode of the “elephant point-toview” as an example. on the one hand, the platform releases information through sponsors to gather fans and collect demands; on the other hand, fans participate in marketing, spread information about point screening, and promote word-of-mouth fermentation. in this context, the consumer groups of art films gather into the network virtual community, and the industrialization and marketization of art films are also possible [10]. during the release of the art film my psalms, the “elephant point-toview” organized a group of promoters as opinion leaders in the publicity stage to promote the social dissemination of the film information. in addition, on its wechat service account, the audience can find the screening activities initiated by different sponsors in different cities after clicking “purchase tickets to watch the movie”. each screening has a detailed cinema and time, and the audience needs to buy a ticket to be considered as a successful registration. if the number of applicants reaches the target, the screening will be really held. otherwise, the screening will be cancelled. viewers will receive refunds. similarly, in recent years, new art films created by young directors, such as “awesome! young”, “love poem”, “why the singing is slow”, “back to the south”, “hannan summer”, and so on, are facing the pain point of publicity and communication channels. the fan community created by the “elephant point-to-view” plays an important role in the problem of “old difficulties” of art films, which is the basis and key to accurate film communication. therefore, it is particularly important to strengthen the emotional identity and trust relationship of the community. consumers with common interests are more likely to generate emotional identification and value resonance in similar consumption preferences, and individuals are more likely to obtain the emotional and value meaning given by their groups. 2.2.3 create a customized and social movie-watching experience in the initiator mode of crowdfunding movie viewing, most people prefer literary films, which is the most important core resource of the “elephant point-to-view”. it is reported that the profit model of the “elephant point-to-view” is more dependent on the number of successful point-to-view sessions held by the initiator, and the appeal of the organizer and the initiator is the basis for the success of a point-to-view. therefore, point-to-view focuses on cultivating opinion leaders with many users following its operation process. therefore, in the whole operation process of point-toview, the movie box office is affected by the movie scheduling rate decided by users. therefore, the process of the b2c viewing mode of point-to-view is “first confirm the content and then match people”. this is a logical elephant shot that matches the content after finding someone. on its online platform, users go through several stages, including “project initiation invitation -estimator -movie selection -date and location selection -post-screening interaction selection”. after verification by the platform, point screening can be carried out. in addition, promoters can realize “what they want is what they get” at any time through elephant screening. in each stage, there are several selection areas for the audience to choose freely, like ordering, where they want to watch, how to cut segments, and how to choose post-screening activities; all are decided by the audience [11]. so, this is an innovation that has never been done before in the history of the film industry. it is the era of “internet +” that liberates people’s subjective initiative. as a cultural product, the film should not bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 217 only stay in the product stage but should be more like the big elephant movie. the product should be integrated into the service system so that the product can integrate post-movie interactive activities, the participation of promoters and the training of movie directors. and a series of extended value chain service systems, such as the opening of peripheral products and services in the future. to sum up, the process model of the “elephant point-to-view” enables users to make decisions on the production link of the film industry value chain, thus realizing a new model of screening and distribution in which the “elephant point-to-view” provides a platform and users decide the film schedule by themselves. 3. advice and enlightenment in order to strengthen the platform users’ right to participation and decision-making and then solve the pain points in the promotion and distribution of art films and social communication channels, the “elephant point-to-view”, based on b2c mode, has made great efforts to break through the upstream and downstream of the on-demand film industry chain represented by art films, and initially formed a crowdfunded movie-viewing platform ecosystem covering audiences, producers, cinemas and film critics. thus, the value co-creation of all sectors in the platform ecosystem is effectively promoted [12]. however, elephant imaging is still at a pioneering stage and will need to be optimized in terms of data collection and processing in the future. therefore, the future development of the point-to-view model should collect and sort out various big data of customers on every movie-watching platform and provide data support for cinema producers to more accurately determine movie-watching groups and different marketing styles of cinema cities. based on this, data processing will produce a knockon effect to enhance user engagement [13]. in the future outlook of the “elephant point-to-view”, according to the logic of b2c, the “elephant point-to-view” as an internet crowdfunding platform may explore the expansion of crowdfunding from the consumption end to the production end. the platform will not only undertake the whole film and television scheduling process. at the same time, it can also build a closer relationship with the audience by means of early-stage investment support, mid-term production advantages and post-stage marketing and promotion so as to expand the entire film industry value chain in order to explore more profit models and provide new business logic for the development of china’s film industry. 4. conclusion as a very important part of the modern cultural system, new media has a special position in cultural communication, which can provide sufficient vitality and effective power for the cultural communication of the social mass. in recent years, with the rapid expansion and development of the means of communication technology and information media, new media’s influence on cultural communication needs to be cleverly and flexibly applied according to the actual situation to increase the wide spread of culture in more regions. taking into account the background of globalization, the ecology of new media and the overall transformation of communication research, it not only considers the influence of macro social structure but also pays attention to the role played by new media at the level of personal experience. by striking a balance between macro theory and micro vision, it can not only put forward independent research questions on the basis of chinese social and cultural characteristics but also develop theories with universal significance and contribute to the further development of communication research. references [1] zhao yan. crowdfunding viewing: a new idea for the development of china art cinema—taking “elephant spotting” as an example. china film market,2020(07):25-28. [2] liu yu. new ideas of minority culture communication —— taking “elephant spotting” as an example. publishing wide angle,2019, 3(14). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 218 [3] chen song. crowdfunding viewing: an innovative study of domestic documentary cinema circulation mode —— taking “elephant spotting” as an example. modern audiovisual,2020,4(3). [4] li ruihua,&fan qipeng. turning point ——2017 china documentary film observation. film art,2018,5(4). [5] han yao. analysis of the development status of new social platform for watching movies —— taking “elephant spotting” as an example. media forum, 2021(04):167. [6] xinhuanet. the documentary film “captain everest” parachuted into the “may day” file to open the advance screening. xinhuanet beijing channel.2022. [7] zhou wen. research on marketing innovation of “elephant spotting” art film. hunan normal university. hunan 211 engineering college.2021. [8] zhang bo. crowdfunding to watch movies: empowerment of new media and transformation of consumer watching methods. editorial friend ,2019(06):84-8. [9] yang yang. research on the application of c2b mode in film distribution and screening —— taking “elephant spotting” as an example. china film art research center, 2020,44-46. [10] song nindependent film distribution policy in new media era.film studies.2015. [11] governo f. teixeira a.a. c. marketing technology sophistication as key determinants of the demand for art house cinema films: a cross country analysis. tekhne. 2014. [12] lin feng.online video sharing: an alternative channel for film distribution?copyright enforcement, censorship and chinese independent cinema.chinese journal of communication. 2016. [13] hwi s., jieun k. a study on symbolic expression of art film posterfocus on south korea opened in 2011 art films. illustration forum. 2012.. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 63 the correlation between interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior: the mediating role of employee well-being fankang kong 1, a and qingxuan zhang 2, b 1 school of foreign studies, northwestern polytechnical university, shaanxi 610000, china 2 school of automation, northwestern polytechnical university, shaanxi 610000, china a 18870409031@163.com, b zhangqingxuan.lesile@gmail.com abstract. as an important organizational citizenship behavior, voice has attracted the attention of many organizational management scholars. based on the survey data of 375 employees, this paper studies the influence of interpersonal harmony on employees’ voice behavior and the mediating effect of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being. the results show that interpersonal harmony has a significant positive impact on employee voice behavior; hedonic well-being plays a mediating effect between interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior; eudaimonic well-being plays a mediating effect between interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior. the results of this study have certain reference value for improving employee voice behavior. keywords: interpersonal harmony; employee voice behavior; mediating effect; hedonic wellbeing; eudaimonic well-being. 1. introduction the development of economic globalization and the deepening of china’s market economic system reform have provided a lot of development opportunities for the development of enterprises. at the same time, it also brings more intense market competition pressure. employees are the most important resources of enterprises, and the degree and effect of human resource investment obviously affect the competitiveness of enterprises. as one of the groups most closely related to the interests of the enterprise, the value of employees reflects the completion of their own work. in addition, it is also reflected in providing reasonable improvement suggestions for various problems existing in the business development of enterprises, that is, voice behavior[1]. hui jing pointed out that voice behavior refers to the process in which employees find problems in their work, actively point out problems to the organization and make reasonable suggestions for improvement. this is also an important origin of enterprise change and innovation[1]. a large number of studies have also shown that appropriate employee voice behavior can have a positive impact on corporate development. however, in real life, employees do not easily express their suggestions because of various factors. therefore, scholars pay more attention to how to better promote employee voice behavior. according to the modern chinese dictionary, “harmony” means to fit properly and proportionately, so harmony can be understood as a state in which people and things fit properly with each other[2]. according to juan chen, interpersonal harmony is the process of people achieving their psychological balance in the process of interaction within the organization. people can regulate and improve their mutual emotional relationships through solidarity, equality and amicable friendship[3]. it can be seen that a harmonious internal environment is the key to the sustainable development of enterprises, and interpersonal harmony is an important factor influencing employees’ voice behavior. however, domestic and foreign scholars’ research on interpersonal harmony mainly focuses on theoretical studies on interpersonal cognition, interaction motivation, needs and other issues, and the research objects are mainly focused on students. most of the studies on interpersonal harmony of employees in enterprises are qualitative studies, lacking empirical studies as support. therefore, this paper explores the correlation between interpersonal harmony and employees’ voice behavior through empirical research. at the same time, this paper introduces employee happiness as a mediating variable to explore the driving mechanism of employees’ voice behavior in the chinese cultural context. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 64 2. theory and research hypothesis 2.1 interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior interpersonal harmony is the process of people achieving their psychological balance in the process of interaction within the organization. people can regulate and improve their mutual emotional relationships through solidarity, equality and amicable friendship[3]. healthy and harmonious interpersonal relationship can promote effective communication among enterprise members and enable employees to achieve positive interaction at work. in addition, this can effectively eliminate corporate internal conflicts, thus improving internal cohesion. the term voice was introduced by hirschman and gained widespread attention with the rise of research on extra-role behaviors such as organizational citizenship behavior and peripheral performance[4]. lepine and van dyne argue voice requires individuals to support overarching system-level goals, allocate cognitive resources to develop suggestions for change aimed at overcoming obstacles to system-level goals, and take initiative in expressing suggestions[5]. according to van dyne and botero, voice behavior is the expression of ideas, information and opinions about work based on collaborative motivation. it is an innovation-oriented organizational citizenship behavior[6]. detert and burris argue that voice behavior is a spontaneous and proactive behavior of employees to provide advice to managers in order to improve organizational performance[7]. according to morrison, voice is the act of freely expressing one’s suggestions and concerns about issues related to one’s organization with the aim of improving the efficiency of the organization or unit’s operations[8]. social cognitive theory points out that individual cognitive factors play an important role in behavioral decision-making in organizations. the formation and maintenance of individual behavior is the result of continuous interaction between individual behavior and environment. individual behavior is determined by both internal cognition and external environment[1]. in other words, employee voice behavior in an organization is the result of the joint action of internal cognitive factors and external environmental factors. when employees are in a harmonious organization, they will have a higher value identity and a more positive attitude, and then they will show positive voice behavior. otherwise, they will have lower value recognition and more negative mentality, and show negative voice behavior. accordingly, we expected that hypothesis 1: interpersonal harmony will have a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior. 2.2 the mediating effect of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being employee voice behavior is an experiential process, characterized by the experience of publishing suggestions to the company[9]. schmitt proposed an experience-happiness model based on a psychological perspective, stating that experience leads to hedonic well-being and eudaimonic wellbeing[10]. yingya jia and jie li demonstrated that the experience of facilitative voice behavior had a positive effect on employees’ work happiness[11]. although the effect of authenticity on the wellbeing of the constructors has not been mentioned in the study, existing research suggests that online authenticity in social networks has a significant positive effect on people’s social well-being[12]. work authenticity has a significant positive effect on employee happiness[13]. authentic selfpresentation increases personal mental health and well-being[14]. existing studies have shown that work happiness has an effective predictive effect on employee corporate loyalty. for example, zhaohua li demonstrates that corporate employees’ work happiness has a significant effect on corporate loyalty[15]. in recent years, several scholars represented by filep proposed the necessity of studying issues from the perspective of eudaimonic well-being[16]. this paper will study the mediating effect of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being on the correlation between interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior. according to waterman, happiness is a kind of total commitment of people. one is hedonic wellbeing, in which physical or psychological needs are satisfied and pleasure is felt. the other is bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 65 eudaimonic well-being, in which the individual’s potential is fully realized and self-actualization occurs[17]. hedonic well-being refers to the individual’s focus on the happiness at the end of the pursuit, rather than the meaning and final result of the event itself[18]. in the process of voice behavior, individuals experience simple pleasure caused by such behavior. this is the temporary happiness generated by employees’ voice behavior itself in a short period of time, which does not include the happiness of inner meaning and self-worth realization. eudaimonic well-being refers to the degree to which individuals identify and utilize their own potential to improve and perfect their life meaning[19]. the contemporary eudaimonic well-being is based on the theory of self-actualization with selfdetermination theory and self-purpose theory, integrating subjective well-being and psychological well-being[20]. through employee voice behavior, the individual’s self-worth is realized to some extent. for example, employees experience a sense of psychological well-being due to the sense of responsibility carried by the voice behavior. accordingly, we hypothesized that hypothesis 2: interpersonal harmony positively affects hedonic well-being. hypothesis 3: interpersonal harmony positively affects eudaimonic well-being. hypothesis 4: hedonic well-being plays a mediating effect between the influence of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior. hypothesis 5: eudaimonic well-being plays a mediating effect between the influence of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior. 3. research methodology and research design 3.1 sample and data collection the samples came from 20 provincial-level administrative regions, including beijing, shaanxi, jiangsu, sichuan, jiangxi, guangdong and so on. questionnaires were distributed and collected from 383 corporate staff (employees, basic management, middle management or top management). the questionnaire survey mainly investigated the basic information of the subjects, the mediator variables, and survey dependent variables. a total of 400 questionnaires were sent out, 383 were returned, and 375 remained after excluding invalid questionnaires, with a valid questionnaire return rate of 97.91%. 3.2 variables measurement the variables involved in this study were measured using scales that were validated in the chinese cultural context, the scale was scored on a 7-point likert scale from 1-7, ranging from “totally disagree” to “totally agree”. interpersonal harmony was measured using the harmony scale developed by leung[21]. according to the original question, there are five questions designed to measure “promoting harmony” in this study. typical entries such as “maintaining harmonious relationships is an important goal in life”, “maintaining harmonious relationships with others broadens one’s worldview”, etc. the alpha of the harmony scale in the study was 0.843. employee voice behavior was measured using the psychological scale of advice and silence proposed by liang[22]. according to the original question, there are five questions designed to measure “employee suggestions” in this study. typical entries such as “proactive suggestions on issues that may affect the unit”, “proactive suggestions to improve the workflow of the unit”, etc. the alpha of the psychological scale in the study was 0.864. hedonic well-being was measured using the hedonic well-being scale developed by chen ruixia[23]. according to the original question, there are five questions designed to measure “work and psychological feelings” in this study. typical entries such as “i don’t feel nervous at work”, “i enjoy my work”, etc. the alpha of the hedonic well-being scale in the study was 0.860. eudaimonic well-being was measured using the eudaimonic well-being scale developed by chen ruixia[23]. according to the original question, there are five questions designed to measure “work and self-achievement” in this study. typical entries such as “i can feel a sense of accomplishment bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 66 in my work”, “the content of my work makes me feel meaningful”, etc. the alpha of the eudaimonic well-being scale in the study was 0.815. in this paper, gender, age, highest education, and years of work experience are used as control variables, and the scales of measurement are set as follows: gender (1=male, 2=female), age (1=25 years and below, 2=26~25 years, 3=36~45 years, 4=45 years and above), highest education (1=high school/secondary school and below, 2=college, 3=bachelor’s degree, 4-master’s degree and above), years of experience (1=3 years and below, 2=4~6 years, 3=7~9 years, 4=10 years and above). 4. data analysis and results 4.1 reliability analysis the reliability analysis used the cronbach’s alpha coefficient to check the degree of consistency of the study variables of the questionnaire across the measured questions. it is generally accepted in academia that a cronbach’s alpha coefficient greater than 0.7 is evidence of good reliability of the variable. there are four factors in this study, namely, interpersonal harmony, hedonic well-being, eudaimonic well-being, and employee voice behavior. the following reliability analyses were conducted for each variable individually, and the measurement results are shown in table 1. table 1. reliability analysis dimensionality title item citc cronbach’s alpha after item removal cronbach’s alpha interpersonal harmony ih1 0.696 0.797 0.843 ih2 0.604 0.822 ih3 0.632 0.815 ih4 0.649 0.81 ih5 0.658 0.808 hedonic well-being hh1 0.674 0.832 0.86 hh2 0.643 0.84 hh3 0.684 0.83 hh4 0.68 0.831 hh5 0.709 0.824 eudaimonic well-being rasoh1 0.673 0.751 0.815 rasoh2 0.584 0.792 rasoh3 0.631 0.77 rasoh4 0.654 0.759 employee voice behavior evb1 0.669 0.839 0.864 evb2 0.669 0.839 evb3 0.652 0.843 evb4 0.69 0.834 evb5 0.741 0.821 from the above table, it can be seen that the cronbach’s alpha coefficients of interpersonal harmony, hedonic well-being, eudaimonic well-being, and employee voice behavior are all greater than the standard of 0.7, and this indicates that the variables have good internal consistency reliability. citc are greater than 0.5 standard, and this indicates that the measurement question item meets the study requirements. from the value of “cronbach’s alpha after item removal”, the removal of any question did not cause an increase in cronbach’s alpha value, which also indicates that the variable has good reliability. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 67 4.2 exploratory factor analysis exploratory factor analysis was performed using spss 23.0 to conduct kmo and bartlett’s spherical tests on the scales, and the results are presented in table 2. table 2. kmo and bartlett’s spherical tests kaiser-meyer-olkin metric for sampling adequacy 0.928 bartlett’s spherical test approximate cardinality 3379.083 df 171 sig. .000 it can be obtained from the above table that kmo=0.928, greater than 0.7, and the bartlett’s sphericity test value is significant (sig.<0.001), indicating that the questionnaire data meet the prerequisite requirements of factor analysis. therefore, for further analysis, principal component analysis was used for factor extraction, and the common factor was extracted with the eigenroot greater than 1. factor rotation was used for factor analysis with maximum variance orthogonal rotation. the analysis results are shown in table 3. table 3. factor analysis results from the above table, we can see that the results of the factor analysis yielded a total of 4 factors with a total explanatory power of 64.354%, which is greater than 50%, indicating that the 4 factors screened are well represented. factor loading factors are shown in the table above. the factor loadings title item ingredient hedonic wellbeing interpersonal harmony employee voice behavior eudaimonic wellbeing hh5 0.783 0.091 0.179 0.161 hh4 0.78 0.114 0.124 0.144 hh1 0.777 -0.006 0.254 0.011 hh3 0.728 0.118 0.278 0.152 hh2 0.721 0.234 0.128 0.176 ih1 0.191 0.769 0.106 0.246 ih4 0.145 0.761 0.157 0.09 ih5 0.13 0.754 0.189 0.096 ih3 0.051 0.723 0.206 0.141 ih2 0.013 0.698 0.162 0.202 evb5 0.285 0.227 0.742 0.206 evb2 0.203 0.155 0.721 0.237 evb4 0.192 0.197 0.71 0.277 evb1 0.284 0.234 0.689 0.156 evb3 0.175 0.228 0.642 0.324 rasoh1 0.159 0.171 0.22 0.773 rasoh3 0.084 0.202 0.196 0.761 rasoh4 0.2 0.112 0.326 0.71 rasoh2 0.168 0.264 0.225 0.645 eigenvalue 3.324 3.212 3.051 2.64 variance proportion 17.494 16.907 16.06 13.894 accumulation % 17.494 34.401 50.461 64.354 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 68 for each measurement question were greater than 0.5 and the cross-loadings were all less than 0.4, with each question falling into the corresponding factor, indicating that the scale has good construct validity. 4.3 confirmatory factor analysis in this study, there are 4 dimensions containing a total of 19 measurement topics, and after performing the confirmatory factor analysis, the following figure 1 and table 4 were obtained. fig 1. cfa model diagram table 4. confirmatory factor model fitting degree model fitting metrics optimum standard value statistical values fitting situation cmin —— 224.476 —— df —— 146 —— cmin/df <3 1.538 good srmr <0.08 0.039 good gfi >0.9 0.942 good agfi >0.9 0.925 good nfi >0.9 0.935 good ifi >0.9 0.976 good tli >0.9 0.972 good cfi >0.9 0.976 good rmsea <0.08 0.038 good from the above table, we can see that cmin/df is 1.538, which is less than the criterion below 3. gfi, agfi, nfi, ifi, tli, and cfi all reach the criterion above 0.9, srmr is 0.039, which is less than 0.08, and rmsea is 0.038 which is less than 0.08. each fitting index meets the general research criteria, so it can be considered that this model consists of good the fit degree. the details are shown in table 5. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 69 table 5. results of confirmatory factor analysis variable title item factor loading cr ave interpersonal harmony ih1 0.787 0.843 0.519 ih2 0.663 ih3 0.699 ih4 0.718 ih5 0.729 hedonic well-being hh1 0.73 0.861 0.553 hh2 0.708 hh3 0.765 hh4 0.738 hh5 0.776 eudaimonic well-being rasoh1 0.758 0.817 0.529 rasoh2 0.681 rasoh3 0.707 rasoh4 0.758 employee voice behavior evb1 0.731 0.865 0.562 evb2 0.73 evb3 0.723 evb4 0.75 evb5 0.81 as can be seen from the above table, the standardized factor loadings for each measure of interpersonal harmony, hedonic well-being, eudaimonic well-being, and employee voice behavior are greater than 0.6 or more, the compositional reliability (cr) is greater than 0.7, and the average variance extraction (ave) is greater than 0.5, indicating that each variable has good convergent validity. 4.4 discriminant validity analysis in this study, the more rigorous ave method was used to assess the discriminant validity, fornell and larcker demonstrated that the ave root number of each factor must be greater than the correlation coefficient of each paired variable to indicate discriminant validity between factors[24]. each factor ave open root number is greater than the standardized correlation coefficient outside the diagonal, therefore, this study has differential validity and the diagonal lower triangle is the correlation coefficient. for details, see table 6. table 6. discriminant validity interpersonal harmony hedonic wellbeing eudaimonic wellbeing employee voice behavior interpersonal harmony 0.720 hedonic well-being .341** 0.744 eudaimonic wellbeing .489** .428** 0.727 employee voice behavior .520** .559** .641** 0.750 note: **, p<0.01 black bolded values are ave open square root bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 70 4.5 mediating effect test in this study, bootstrapping was used to verify the mediating effect. it was shown that bootstrap confidence intervals that do not contain 0 correspond to the presence of indirect, direct or total effects. the bootstrap method was run 5000 times in amos 23.0 using the bootstrap method to derive the level values of bias-corrected at the 95% confidence level as shown in table 7 below. table 7. intermediary test standardized effect value bias-corrected percentile 95%ci 95%ci lower upper lower upper gross effect interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior 0.643 0.52 0.763 0.519 0.763 indirect effect interpersonal harmony hedonic well-being employee voice behavior 0.161 0.103 0.238 0.099 0.231 interpersonal harmony eudaimonic well-being employee voice behavior 0.297 0.201 0.432 0.197 0.423 direct effect interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior 0.185 0.019 0.336 0.02 0.337 from the above table, it can be obtained that in the gross effect, the value of the gross effect of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior is 0.643, which does not contain 0 within the value interval of lower and upper of bias-corrected and percentile 95% ci, indicating that the gross effect is significant. in the direct effect, the value of the direct effect of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior is 0.185, which does not contain 0 within the value interval of both lower and upper of bias-corrected and percentile 95% ci, indicating the limitation of the direct effect. among the indirect effects, the indirect effect of interpersonal harmony through hedonic wellbeing on employees voice behaviors is 0.161, which does not contain 0 within the value interval of lower and upper of bias-corrected and percentile95% ci, indicating the existence of indirect effects; the indirect effect of interpersonal harmony through eudaimonic well-being on employees voice behaviors is 0.297, which does not contain 0 within the value interval of lower and upper of biascorrected and percentile95% ci, indicating the existence of indirect effects. the value of indirect effect of interpersonal harmony on employees voice behavior through achieving happiness is 0.297, which does not contain 0 within the value interval of lower and upper of bias-corrected and percentile 95% ci, indicating a significant indirect effect. 4.6 structural equation model the calculations were executed using amos 23.0 and estimated using the maximum likelihood estimation, and the results are shown in figure 2 below. fig 2. sem path coefficient model diagram bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 71 4.6.1 model fit test from the following table, we can see that cmin/df is 1.738, which is less than the criterion below 3. gfi, agfi, nfi, ifi, tli, and cfi all reach the criterion above 0.9, srmr is 0.062, which is less than 0.08, and rmsea is 0.044, which is less than 0.08. each fitting index meets the general research criteria, so it can be considered that this model consists of good matching fitness. the details are shown in table 8. table 8. model fit test results model fitting index optimal standard value statistical values fitting situation cmin —— 255.512 —— df —— 147 —— cmin/df <3 1.738 good srmr <0.08 0.062 good gfi >0.9 0.936 good agfi >0.9 0.917 good nfi >0.9 0.926 good ifi >0.9 0.967 good tli >0.9 0.961 good cfi >0.9 0.967 good rmsea <0.08 0.044 good 4.6.2 hypothesis testing table 9. path coefficient path standardized coefficient s.e. c.r. p hypothesis interpersonal harmony → hedonic well-being 0.439 0.057 7.031 *** valid interpersonal harmony → eudaimonic well-being 0.604 0.061 9.349 *** valid interpersonal harmony → employee voice behavior 0.185 0.057 2.86 0.004 valid hedonic well-being → employee voice behavior 0.368 0.052 6.783 *** valid eudaimonic well-being → employee voice behavior 0.491 0.063 7.256 *** valid from the table below, we can get that interpersonal harmony has a significant positive effect on hedonic well-being (β=0.439, p<0.05), and the hypothesis “interpersonal harmony positively affects hedonic well-being” holds; interpersonal harmony has a significant positive effect on eudaimonic well-being (β=0.604, p<0.05), and the hypothesis “interpersonal harmony positively affects eudaimonic well-being” holds; interpersonal harmony has a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior (β=0.185, p<0.05), and the hypothesis “interpersonal harmony will have a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior” holds; hedonic well-being has a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior (β=0.368, p p<0.05) has a significant positive effect, and the hypothesis that “hedonic well-being plays a mediating effect between the influence of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior” holds; eudaimonic well-being has a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior (β=0.491, p<0.05), and the hypothesis that “eudaimonic well-being plays a mediating effect between the influence of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior” holds. the details are shown in table 9. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 72 5. discussion 5.1 conclusion the purpose of this paper is to investigate the mechanism of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior and to investigate the mediating role of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being in it. the results of the study show that interpersonal harmony has a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior; the mediating role of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being is also verified. 5.2 theoretical value on the one hand, research has found the effect of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior. the study by xiaojuan liu et al. demonstrated that interpersonal harmony mediates the role between regulatory orientation and constructive behavior[25]. however, previous studies have not been validated in terms of the mediating role of interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior. in this paper, we chose employee well-being to study its mediating role and demonstrated that interpersonal harmony plays an indirect role on employee voice behavior through well-being, and interpersonal harmony has a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior. it not only enriches the research on the influence of employee voice behavior from a well-being perspective, but also establishes a new research path for well-being to influence employee voice behavior through interpersonal harmony, and also advances the research on the three types of constructive behavior proposed by dyne et al. in chinese management scenarios[26]. on the other hand, this study reveals the mediating role of employee well-being between interpersonal harmony and employee voice behavior. yingya jia et al. demonstrated that member facilitative constructs mediated between entrepreneurial systemic cognition and member work wellbeing[11], but neglected the specific effects of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being. this study demonstrated that hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being in interpersonal relationships have a significant positive effect on employee voice behavior, which expands the perception of the boundary of the influence of interpersonal harmony on employee voice behavior. 5.3 practical significance first, based on the influence of interpersonal harmony on employees voice behavior, this study finds that when employees are in a work environment with interpersonal harmony, employees will show efficient constructive behavior. therefore, in practice, companies can improve the quality of interpersonal interactions and create a harmonious work atmosphere to promote employees to engage in constructive behavior, which in turn brings about corporate development and innovation. second, based on the mediating role of hedonic well-being, the practice can influence the employees voice-proposing behavior by improving their hedonic well-being. companies can strengthen the cultural atmosphere and enhance the educational, entertaining and aesthetic aspects of the workplace. through these methods, employees feel relaxed, hedonic and happy to improve their positive emotions and thus their hedonic well-being. at the same time, companies can also raise employees’ awareness of the importance of voice a speech through training, so that employees can generate happiness due to the act of voice a speech itself, thus promoting employees’ behavior for the organization. third, based on the eudaimonic well-being, practice can influence employees voice behavior by improving the feeling of individual realistic happiness. managers can improve employee happiness in four ways: personal, colleague, leadership, and organizational. first, hire and select employees with positive and proactive personalities and a sense of responsibility; second, improve the level of trust of colleagues to reduce employee rejection in the workplace; third, adopt more leadership types that are conducive to the generation of suggestions to improve team cohesion and a sense of belonging, thereby enhancing the eudaimonic well-being when suggestions are made; fourth, promote the construction of a high commitment human resource management system. management should make bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 73 full use of all kinds of tangible objects and intangible experiences to immerse employee voice behavior, so that employees can realize the significance of their suggestions and ultimately feel freedom and self-growth, and enhance their sense of well-being. 5.4 deficiencies and prospects the deficiencies of this paper are mainly reflected in the fact that this study only confirmed the mediating role of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being, and future studies can further investigate the mediating mechanism between interpersonal harmony and employee voice relationship based on multiple perspectives. in addition, there are many other factors influencing employee constructs, such as cultural variables and social relationships, which are not addressed or controlled in this study, which may have an impact on the purity of the findings. references [1] jing hui. (2017). influence of leadership distance on employee voice--the moderating effect of psychological safety. journal of industrial technologyical economics, 36(07), 83-89. [2] yang fu & tang chunyong, c. (2010). an empirical study on the impact of inter-personal harmony values of employees variables on organizational commitment in china--based on the view small and medium-sized enterprises. soft science, 24(03), 87-95. [3] chen juan, yin huanju, & yang shiyuan. (2005). building harmonious management of enterprise human resources with enterprise culture construction as the core. market modernization, (17), 179180. [4] herzberg, a. o. (2001). exit, voice, and loyalty: responses to decline in firms, organizations, and states [m]. beijing: economic science press. [5] lepine, j. a., & van dyne, l. (2001). voice and cooperative behavior as contrasting forms of contextual performance: evidence of differential relationships with big five personality characteristics and cognitive ability. journal of applied psychology, 86(2), 326. [6] dyne, l. v., ang, s., & botero, i. c. (2003). conceptualizing employee silence and employee voice as multidimensional constructs. journal of management studies, 40(6), 1359-1392. [7] detert, j. r., & burris, e. r. (2007). leadership behavior and employee voice: is the door really open? academy of management journal, 50(4), 869-884. [8] morrison, e. w. (2011). employee voice behavior: integration and directions for future research. academy of management annals, 5(1), 373-412. [9] na nu, research on the impact of employees’ perceived high-performance work system on job performance--a moderated intermediary variable model (master’s thesis, yunnan university of finance and economics). [10] schmitt, b., brakus, j. j., & zarantonello, l. (2015). from experiential psychology to consumer experience. journal of consumer psychology, 25(1), 166-171. [11] yingya jia, yanqi zhou, jie li, et al. (2021). entrepreneur’s cognitive style, entrepreneurial team members’ voice behavior and well-being. human resources development of china, 38(08), 99-114. [12] reinecke, l., & trepte, s. (2014). authenticity and well-being on social network sites: a two-wave longitudinal study on the effects of online authenticity and the positivity bias in sns communication. computers in human behavior, 30, 95-102. [13] ménard, j., & brunet, l. (2011). authenticity and well being in the workplace: a mediation model. journal of managerial psychology, 26(4), 331-346. [14] wood, a. m., linley, p. a., maltby, j., baliousis, m., & joseph, s. (2008). the authentic personality: a theoretical and empirical conceptualization and the development of the authenticity scale. journal of counseling psychology, 55(3), 385. [15] li zhaohua (2015). research on employees loyalty improvement in the logistics enterprises based on the perspective of work happiness. enterprise economy, (11), 99-102. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 74 [16] filep, s. (2016). tourism and positive psychology critique: too emotional. annals of tourism research, 59(c), 113-115. [17] waterman, a. s. (1993). two conceptions of happiness: contrasts of personal expressiveness (eudaimonia) and hedonic enjoyment. journal of personality and social psychology, 64(4), 678. [18] qi huang & yiming liang (2022: 3). patterns of complex posttraumatic stress disorder and outcomes in eudaimonic and hedonic well-being among chinese young adults with childhood adversity. chinese psychological society (ed.), abstracts of the 24th national psychology conference. [19] he jianping & huang xiaoxiao (2020). the smartphone use and eudaimonic well-being of urban elderly: based on intergenerational support and tam. chinese journal of journalism & communication, cjjc, 42(03), 49-73. [20] deci, e. l., & ryan, r. m. (2008). hedonia, eudaimonia, and well-being: an introduction. journal of happiness studies, 9, 1-11. [21] leung, k., brew, f. p., zhang, z. x., & zhang, y. (2011). harmony and conflict: a cross-cultural investigation in china and australia. journal of cross-cultural psychology, 42(5), 795-816. [22] liang, j., farh, c. i., & farh, j. l. (2012). psychological antecedents of promotive and prohibitive voice: a two-wave examination. academy of management journal, 55(1), 71-92. [23] chen rui-xia, & zhou zhi-min (2018). influence of authenticity perception of culture tourism on tourists’ loyalty: the mediating effects of tourists’ well-being. journal of business economics, (01), 61-74. [24] fornell, c., & larcker, d. f. (1981). structural equation models with unobservable variables and measurement error: algebra and statistics. [25] liu xiaojuan & wang guofeng. (2022). prevention and promotion: the role of interpersonal harmony in employee voice behavior. journal of hohai university (philosophy and social sciences edition), (01), 92-99+112. [26] dyne, l. v., ang, s. & botero, i. c. (2003). conceptualizing employee silence and employee voice as multidimensional constructs. journal of management studies, 40(6), 1359-1392. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 164 the seventeenth-century tang ship trade in the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” man que* school of foreign languages and international relations, zhengzhou university, zhengzhou, china *985324096@qq.com abstract. nishikawa joken's the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” provides a detailed overview of trade in nagasaki, japan under the lock-up system in the 17th century. the document contains a large number of china-related records, from which a side view of chinese overseas trade during this period can be obtained. not only does the document clearly list the local products of china's inland provinces, but it also shows that chinese merchants and merchant ships played an important role in japan's trade with east and southeast asia. keywords: sino-japanese maritime trade; the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”; tang ships. 1. the historical value of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” is a valuable document for the study of japanese maritime trade in the 17th century. in 1695, the edo period astronomer and calendrical scholar nishikawa joken published a two-volume edition of the “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”. in 1708, he published the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, which increased from the previous two volumes to five volumes. the publication of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” dates from the edo period in japan. in order to prohibit the spread of christianity, the tokugawa shogunate issued five decrees of lockdown in 1633, 1634, 1635, 1636 and 1639[1]. after the third decree of lock-up in 1635, the shogunate restricted chinese merchant ships to trade only in nagasaki. during the ming and qing dynasties, china and japan did not establish formal diplomatic relations, and japan was outside of the china-centered tribute system, but the two countries were not completely cut off from each other. there are very few ancient chinese documents about japanese maritime trade in this period [2], while in japan, the tokugawa shogunate paid much attention to the outside world, especially information about china, so many precious historical materials have survived in japan. nishikawa joken, the author of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, was from nagasaki, the only commercial port in japan at that time, and his the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, based on what he saw and heard in nagasaki, is undoubtedly highly reliable and authentic. the first two volumes contain an overview of the fifteen provinces of china, the third volume contains an overview of the countries that had trade with china, the fourth volume contains an overview of the countries that had trade with the netherlands, and the fifth volume adds an overview of some of the european, american, and asian inland countries that did not have trade with japan at that time. the first three volumes contain records of china, which are valuable for the study of overseas trade in the early 17th century. in this paper, we will explore the records of china in the first three volumes of the "the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 165 2. china in the first two volumes of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” the first two volumes provide a detailed overview of the population, latitude, climate, local products, languages, customs and customs of the fifteen chinese provinces, as well as the distance to japan by sea. first of all, it is worth noting that in the historical context of the qing dynasty's invasion of china in 1644, the author, nishikawa joken, did not follow the administrative divisions of the 18 provinces of the qing dynasty, but continued to follow the administrative divisions of the "15 chinese provinces" of the ming dynasty. this is a reflection of the "hua yi perversion" of the edo period, when the japanese regarded the ming dynasty as "hua" and the qing dynasty as "yi". from the records of each province, we can find that merchants from nanjing, beijing, shandong, shanxi, shaanxi, henan and zhejiang mostly took nanjing ships to cross the sea to nagasaki; merchants from fujian took fuzhou ships to nagasaki; merchants from huguang and jiangxi some took nanjing ships and some took fuzhou ships; merchants from guangdong, guangxi, yunnan, guizhou and sichuan took guangdong ships to cross the sea to nagasaki for trade. it can be seen that the main sea ports in qing dynasty china were nanjing, fuzhou and guangzhou. nishikawa joken provides a detailed account of nanjing ships, fuzhou ships, and guangzhou ships in volume ii. nanjing, fuzhou ship are also small ships, than japan sixteen, seven end sailboat small. from zhangzhou, guangdong to the ship has japan twenty end sail big. in the tang land, the size of the ship according to the number of pounds to count.[3] this is the earliest historical material recording the type of tang ships coming to nagasaki in the edo period [4]. qing dynasty sailing ships played an important role in the nagasaki trade as a bridge of cultural exchange between china and japan in the qing dynasty. in addition, the second volume of the addendum to the examination of chinese and japanese trade is concluded with prints of nanjing ships and fuzhou ships, which are valuable images documenting the sailing ships of the qing dynasty. in addition to the departure places and ship types of the merchant ships of each province, the records of the local products of each province are also of great research value. the year after taiwan's zheng surrendered to the qing dynasty in 1683, the qing dynasty issued the "sea development decree", allowing people to trade overseas, and the number of ships going to nagasaki for trade was three and a half times higher than before.[5] although the inland provinces did not have their own merchant ships, many inland merchants brought local products on board coastal merchant ships to nagasaki, and inland products were exported overseas. a detailed list of the local products of each province is given in the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, which can be used as a reliable historical basis for determining the origin of chinese export goods. first, on a national scale, the records in the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” can confirm that the main commodities exported overseas by china were high-class silk fabrics, sugar and traditional chinese medicine[6]. secondly, from the point of view of local specialties, "in the tang land this country (shaanxi province) of the horse for the top quality, huguang province's local products include white snakes, green turtles, brocade chickens, swans and other animals, but "in recent years, animals such as no longer hold the ferry; there are minerals in the mountains all over jiangxi province, such as gold, silver, copper, iron, tin and lead, but there are few medicinal species; fujian province" has various kinds of confectionery or things made in nagasaki by tang people who came across; sichuan province's medicinal species are "the first in china, so the best medicinal species have the word 'chuan' on them, such as chuan xiong, chuan lian zi, chuan bai zhu, etc.”, moreover, most of the chinese medicine from sichuan was shipped to nagasaki from guangdong. this information about china's inland provinces was very valuable to the japanese, who were in a state of lockdown at that time. at the end of the second volume, nishikawa joken also lists the members of the tang ship and their duties in the "tang ship servant". it can be seen that the main members of a tang ship were the ship's master, the treasurer (similar to a treasurer), the master (similar to a navigator), the chief steward, the helmsman, the sailors, and other miscellaneous servants. therefore, the revised edition bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 166 of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” is also important for studying the operation mode of trade with japan in the qing dynasty.  3. china in the third volume of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” the third volume of the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” lists sixteen countries, including korea, ryukyu, taiwan, tonkin (vietnam), kauti (vietnam), five "foreign countries" belonging to chinese vassal states and eleven other "foreign barbarians" with whom china had trade relations. all of the above belong to the east and southeast asia region. but in the third volume, there are still many records about "tang land", "tang ships" and "tang people". in terms of trade relations with nagasaki, korea, ryukyu, and taiwan, which belong to east asia, and kauti (vietnam), tonkin (vietnam), and siam (thailand), which belong to southeast asia, have direct trade relations with japan; and there are no direct merchant ships to nagasaki from southeast asian countries such as chanpa (southern vietnam), cambodia, patani (thailand), rokkou (malaysia), moraka (malacca), jacatra (jakarta), java (indonesia), and pandan (indonesia).rather, it was "no ships came to japan from this country, and tang people came here to load various goods and came to japan. it can be seen that chinese merchants were active in east asia, southeast asia and japan on the trade route, through the tang ship southeast asia's goods were able to circulate to japan. in fact, these east and southeast asian countries are precisely the countries along the maritime silk road, from the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” in the record, can be confirmed that china played an important role in the maritime silk road. in the third volume, in addition to the tang ship trade, there are also records of many chinese immigrants and settlements in southeast asia and other countries, which also reflect the flow of chinese overseas immigrants during the ming and qing dynasties. 4. concluding remarks the chinese records in the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians” are a valuable foreign historical source for the study of chinese overseas trade in the seventeenth century, restoring the prosperous overseas trade scene between coastal china and nagasaki, japan in the seventeenth century. this paper analyzes the chinese ports and ship types, as well as the special local products of china's inland provinces, which rarely appear in historical sources, through the texts on china in the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, and confirms that chinese merchants and chinese merchant ships played an important intermediary role in the maritime silk road from the trade between japan and east and southeast asia. references [1] sheng xueyan, “a study of sino-japanese relations in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries”, shandong normal university, may 2006. [2] li wenming, “the maritime commerce in an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians (ka i tsusho ko) and its enlarged edition”, northeast asia journal, no. 5, september 2018. [3] nishikawa joken, the revised edition of “an investigation of trade between china and the barbarians”, japan economic series, vol. 5, japan economic series publishing association, 1914-1915, p. 241. [4] matsuura akira, “studies on the history of overseas trade in the qing dynasty (previous book)”, tianjin people's publishing house, p252, may 2016. [5] matsuura akira: “the logistic of movements of people to east and southeast asia conducted by chinese junks during the qing dynasty”, proceedings of the east-west academic research institute of kanto university, p46, april 2015. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 167 [6] matsuura akira: “the logistic of movements of people to east and southeast asia conducted by chinese junks during the qing dynasty”, proceedings of the east-west academic research institute of kanto university, p52, april 2015. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 310 study of political campaign on tiktok yiming chen john hopkins school of education, baltimore, maryland 21202 usa abstract. minnesota state senate candidate matt little uses an app that few other politicians use, tiktok, to try to distinguish himself from other politicians and often devotes a lot of time to "branding" efforts. this article looks at how matt little is using this new app that has emerged in recent years tiktok to communicate and civilly educate people in a new way. the results of the study show that matt little has achieved good results by communicating with young people on their favorite platforms during the campaign, gaining many fans and growing in popularity. it made him turn from an obscure candidate to an internet celebrity. but in the end matt little did not win the election, showing that success on tiktok does not automatically translate into political success. this study helps us gain a deeper understanding of the impact of social media on political elections. keywords: politicians; matt little; electoral campaign; tiktok; social media; civic education. 1. introduction matt little, a member of minnesota’s democratic-farmer-labor party, a lawyer and former union member, was previously little known in his district of about 80,000 people south of the twin cities. however, in 2020, he gained national attention for his use of the social media application tiktok, and he accumulated hundreds of thousands of followers. from the videos of tiktok during matt little's campaign it looks like little is a rare political figure. a politician who fully embraces and utilizes tiktok, a site that many in washington are squeamish about due to concerns that it could be used as a data collection tool for the chinese government. his following and visibility have been growing steadily since he opened his tiktok account in february,2020. his content, which includes, among other things, self-deprecation about his public persona, jokes and his own policy positions, almost always involves lip-syncing or background music, is very much in line with the main content of tiktok. in 2020 he uses the app to reach young voters. according to the latest data, tiktok surpassed 1 billion monthly active users worldwide as of july 2022. about 44% of tiktok users are between the ages of 18 and 24, and another 32% are between the ages of 25 and 34. he try to connect with youth especially the most exclusive generation z by tiktok, which is one of the few apps that can appeal to them. what’s more, covid 19 makes it impossible to perform many traditional voter services in 2020, tiktok allows him to connect directly with voters. at this time, tiktok fills some important gaps for those few politicians who embrace it. this study aims to find out how matt little used this new app that has emerged in recent years tiktok to communicate and civilly educate people in a new way. the first part retrieves the current literature studying tiktok and summarizes the current research directions and conclusions; the second part analyzes the content design method of matt little's tiktok; the third part analyzes the content of matt little's tiktok in terms of content, form and interaction; the fourth part is the conclusions drawn from this paper's research and the future research directions. 2. literature review tiktok is one of the main social media outlets during the 2020 presidential election. politicians from around the world have also joined tiktok to gain access to voters. politicians and their media teams use tiktok to build a trusting relationship with potential voters. they create content that will target their audience's beliefs and influence their opinions. in previous elections, politicians have used social media such as instagram, facebook, google and youtube. however, tiktok is the newest social media app that they are using to generate a favorable relationship with potential voters. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 311 sounman, and kim (2016) studied that in the last few years, the social media has gained power in the political environment. as part of marketing communications strategy, an increasing number of politicians are adopting social media to engage with their constituents. social media has lowered the cost for new entrants to disseminate information to voters, reducing barriers to entry into the political sphere and increasing political competition. medina serrano and hegelich (2022) collected a set of u.s. republican and democratic political videos on tiktok to investigate how users communicate with each other about political issues and to provide a preliminary assessment of political communication on tiktok. with the help of computer vision, natural language processing and statistical tools, tiktok is more interactive in political communication than other social media platforms, and users combine multiple information channels to spread their messages. they found that users from both u.s. parties are young and behave similarly on the platform. however, republican users post more political content with many responses, and democratic users engage more in cross-party discussions. cervi an marín-lladó (2021) explored if and how spanish political parties use tiktok as part of their communication strategy. by analyzing the content of all posts made by the five most important political parties in spain. the conclusion drawn is that although tiktok is popular globally, spanish political parties do not fully utilize the platform's capabilities, but rather use it only as a one-sided communication tool. among the posts, the most popular ones were those that were interactive and oriented toward political entertainment. however, the current literature does not examine how politicians use tiktok to spread political influence, which methods are used, and whether politicians' political advocacy on tiktok achieves beneficial results. this article focuses on how tiktok helps frame candidates and shape public discourse. 3. methods the most straightforward way to study how matt little communicates with the community is to look at his social media tiktok videos. his account is called “attorneymattlittle”. watching his videos one by one on the internet, starting from his first video on january 7, 2020, up to his electoral loss on november 6, 2020. there are 224 videos in total. besides, i also read matt's response to a huge number of user comments in the comments section. as i watched each video, i paid attention to both the content (message) and the format (style) of the video. observe the style of music he uses in each video and in what way his message is conveyed. sometimes he would express some political views, but more often it was just a short humorous video. this is a visual observation, i just visually review all his short videos. in addition, the way the video is shot is an important observation. for example, how matt little uses music, and whether he speaks in person. matt's videos can be broadly divided into several categories, more often using some of the popular music in the network, and then with funny body movements and language. some are accompanied by music and subtitles to express some of his views. some are small skits designed to express some political views. all in all, his videos are very rich in content and do not take a single approach. in addition to watching and analyzing the video, i also checked out the comments section. usually, he doesn't have more than a thousand comments, and the way to see the comments is to distinguish them by high likes. it is the comments with more than 50 likes or personal replies that dominate. an important point in the comment section is to observe the comments for and against him, as well as his own recovery and explanation., and even a new short video directly to rebut how he communicates his message and the election. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 312 4. effective path to media results 4.1 a very young app first, matt little effectively used a very young app to promote his ideas and at the same time break the traditional way of delivering the message. many of the videos do not have the seriousness of politics. to many people, politics and the way its ideas and messages are delivered are very serious and authoritative. but matt little fits perfectly into the mainstream tiktok community, both in his choice of music and in the way he expresses himself in writing and in the way he speaks to young people. unlike many others in politics, other political figures do not offer the kind of expression that users prefer, and this informal and sometimes nonsensical approach greatly strengthens the bond and support with young users. his videos interspersed with his own political views and those of his party in the context of 2020 from time to time, and even a non-establishment language and attitude to comment on current affairs. 4.2 built a good community communication the second point is that matt little has built a good community communication during his campaign, and he very clearly conveyed his ideas, political philosophy and the same fun dance and music on tiktok; a very important form of propaganda, so to speak. matt little would choose more popular music on the internet and imitate some popular videos so as to integrate into the network. at the same time, he also exerts his humorous talent to create some short skits that flirt with politicians, and draws closer to young people through this witty way. in addition, he does not adopt a serious didactic model for the output of political views. instead, he makes simple sitcoms to express his views through simple words, so that voters can catch his key points more. 4.3 focusing on the engagement in the tiktok october 28th, 2020, user simon made the serious comment that “whats the difference of a representative and state senator or are they the same thing?”. lighter comments were also plentiful, such as another comment on the same day, emily said:” am i the only one who wants to move to minnesota just to vote for him.? “(in the write-up of the findings, all usernames and comments are anonymized for ethical purposes). although it doesn't seem to have a particularly large number of comments, matt little answers some interesting comments and is active in answering some questions as well as responding to constituents. there are quite a few people who are not voters in his district, as he is only sent out some, responses to him from voters in his constituency. most of the comments at the bottom are supportive, at least among young democrats. of course, there are some critical comments as well. but instead of completely ignoring the critical remarks, he turned some of the criticism into a humorous video, and this attitude in the face of criticism deepened his recognition and appreciation. even a new short video directly to rebut how he communicates his message and the election. 5. conclusion even though he was not elected to his state senate district, he was able to operate it very well. in this study, i can’t count in detail how much the user base in the tiktok community played the role in his election, but in what is known through this study is that success on tiktok does not automatically translate into political success. how to turn popularity on the social platform into a boost in the election may be a new lesson that politicians need to learn. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 313 references [1] cervi, l., & marín-lladó, c. (2021). what are political parties doing on tiktok? the spanish case. profesional de la información, 30(4). https://doi.org/10.3145/epi.2021.jul.03. [2] essential tiktok statistics and trends for 2022, (5 august 2022), https://datareportal.com/essential-tiktokstats. [3] hong, sounman, and sun hyoung kim. “political polarization on twitter: implications for the use of social media in digital governments.” government information quarterly, vol. 33, no. 4, 2016, pp. 777– 782., https://doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2016.04.007. [4] medina serrano, j. c., papakyriakopoulos, o., & hegelich, s. (2020). dancing to the partisan beat: a first analysis of political communication on tiktok. 12th acm conference on web science. https:// doi.org/ 10. 1145/ 3394231.3397916. [5] max cohen (2020, august 14th), meet the politician who lives on tiktok, politico, https:// www. politico. com/news/magazine/2020/08/14/politicians-using-tiktok-matt-little-395620. [6] petrova, m., sen, a., & yildirim, p. (2021). social media and political contributions: the impact of new technology on political competition. management science, 67(5), 2997–3021. https:// doi.org/ 10. 1287/ mnsc. 2020.3740. [7] tyler sonnemaker (2020, august 18th) this minnesota politician has more than 140,000 tiktok followers and is embracing the app as trump seeks to ban it from the us, insider, https:// www. businessinsider. com/trump-tiktok-ban-minnesota-state-senator-matt-little-140000-followers-2020-8. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 112 the effect of yuning liu's microblogging on his fans' sense of self-worth and belonging yiqi wang* high schoolcanadian british columbia high school, hefei, anhui, 230000, china *corresponding author: 164202220@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. with the popularity of the internet and the increase of social platforms, fans have more opportunities to communicate with their idols online. because of this, idols are more likely to influence their fans by their words and actions. this paper will explore the effect of celebrity speeches on fans' self-worth and sense of belonging based on addiction model, maslow's hierarchy of needs theory and cultivation theory. by studying the influence of celebrities on fans' self-worth and sense of belonging, this paper can analyze what types or styles of celebrities are more sought after by fans, the psychological reasons why fans' sense of self-worth and belonging are influenced by their idols and remind society to look at following celebrities rationally. let the public understand the extent to which sensible groupies can relieve stress, make people aware of themselves, and give them a sense of belonging. a questionnaire was used to explore the influence of yuning liu on his fans' sense of identity and belonging. keywords: social media; weibo; idolatry; sense of belonging; self-worth. 1. introduction with the development of technology, social media is gradually entering people's lives. this also provides a whole new platform. more and more people choose to interact with their favorite celebrities online compared to the offline chasing of stars in the past. there are many people who see their favorite stars as their spiritual support, and they think their idols will bring them courage to face difficulties or some positive power. they will imitate their idol's way of dealing with people. the popularity of social media has led to the massive exposure of celebrities' words, actions and even private lives to their fans. if a good guidance is not made, it is likely to affect the values of the fans. in 2015, a band called modern brothers was formed. in march 2015, they entered the yy live platform. lead singer yuning liu gained a large number of fans as a result, and then made his official debut in 2018. from a former netizen, successfully transformed into a singer, actor. from may 2019 until now, yuning liu’s core fan ratio has always remained around 4%-8%, and the highest time even reached more than 9%. and according to past figures, the core fans of general new actors or potential artists would be about 4-5%. the core fan ratio of yuning liu even exceeds the average value of general mature artists. from january 7, 2021, when the weibo live broadcast started, to january 8, 2022, the heat of yuning liu's live broadcast rose from 1100w+ to 4400w+, with an annual increase of nearly 5 million fans; the number of comments in the live broadcast reached 30 million+, with a total interaction of 100 million+. at present, #liuyuning live #related topics read up to 10 billion +, has become a phenomenal ip column of weibo live. in one years’ time, yuning liu broadcasted a total of 46 live shows, with a total live time of 9095 minutes, which is equal to 6 days and 6 nights overnight. among them, there are 20 nights, his live broadcast accompanied the fans through 0:00. now, liu has a total of 1,314 tweets (from january 17, 2015, to october 25, 2022), about 17,088,000 followers, and about 1,029 million retweets, comments, and likes on the microblogging platform. liu in the live broadcast is not like an actor or a star, but like a friend talking about family matters. this is a unique existence in the entertainment industry where there is a great distance between idols and fans. because of this, he has more opportunities than other celebrities to listen and respond to his fans' ideas and to communicate about his life and share songs. the characteristics of "companionship" and "appreciation of works" in fan culture are more obvious in his fan circle. the worship and pursuit of idols is rooted in human nature, and because of this, idols can better regulate the behavior of fans. idols have a guiding role for fans. according to a survey by douban.com bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 113 now is that 70% of people believe that idols themselves have influence on the behavior of their fans. and live streaming is instantaneous and interactive, which means that every word liu casually utters may have an impact on the behavior of his fans. if positively directed, this will upgrade the traditional star-fan interaction to a healthier, more benign relationship between idols and fans. if inappropriate remarks are made, millions of fans will be affected. 2. literature review sense of self-worth is a person's sense of self formed on the basis of judgment and evaluation of his own value affirmation and acceptance of attitudes and emotions [1]. from wang and li’s research, there are some people who care more about the appearance of their idols, and they themselves have a more prominent appearance. they believe that idols are popular partly because of their prominent image and thus they feel superior themselves. some believe that the characters in their idols' works are permeated with insights and thoughts about life that they have not experienced themselves, so they want to experience unknown life experiences and feel diverse possibilities by enjoying their idols' excellent works. the more people value the social contribution of their idols, the more they want to be able to help others and contribute to society just like their idols [2]. sense of self-worth is an attitude and emotion of affirmation and acceptance of oneself formed on the basis of one's judgment and evaluation of one's own value. dai thinks the more individuals with a high sense of self-worth are able to resist criticism from the outside world and pursue self-development. many people will take the object they identify with as the standard for their own development [3]. idolatry is the identification, attachment and learning of the worshiper to the idol. this shows that the idol's words and actions will bring influence to their own fans to a great extent. and through maslow's hierarchy of needs theory that needs are divided into physiological needs, security needs, belonging and love needs, respect needs and self-actualization needs, only when the lower-level needs are satisfied can the higher level needs be only when the lower level needs are met can the higher level needs be satisfied. the need to belong mainly refers to the psychological need of individuals to join a group after satisfying their physiological and safety needs. the need to belong refers to the psychological performance of individuals who want to join a group after satisfying their physiological and security needs. turning back to the construction of the image of the star, in the 1970s, dyer concluded through his examination that the star was an image constructed by a mediated text. the iconic star also exists as a figurative representation of a personality symbol. and now, most stars are less dependent on traditional media platforms. this is because they can communicate with their fans and shape their image through their own platforms such as social media. this also gives them greater autonomy [4]. and from dai’s research, now a large number of fans try to satisfy their psychological needs of rebellion, catharsis compensation, belonging, identity and even love in idol worship. fans try to relieve the pressure of life and studies through their idols, send their emotions, find a sense of belonging in a similar group, and thus gain spiritual comfort and support [3]. from tan and chen’s research, idol culture has the characteristics of entertainment and secularization in form. objectively speaking, there is an inherent socio-historical basis for this evolutionary development, but the problem is that the majority of the fans are young people who are at a stage where their physiological and psychological development is distinctive, and they are extremely eager for sensual things. when this psychology is combined with the characteristics of contemporary idol culture, it is inevitable that they will be greedy for pleasure and unmotivated [5]. from ji’s research, he believes that in the internet live industry, which is not highly regulated in the market, the lack of restraint in the behavior of some internet celebrities and anchors has led to the widespread spread of an internet subculture that prides itself on vulgarity and name-calling, which can affect the psychology of viewers [6]. from han and liu’s research, they believe it's easy for fans to make a two-way connection with their idols, although most of the premises are virtual identities. but they can share in a timely manner through the medium of the internet. it can be said that the virtual network can serve as a platform for most intimate relationships to be built. and the relationship bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 114 between fans and idols is both stable and fragile. in an intimate relationship that can choose to end easily, both parties are undoubtedly free and independent. this also leads most people to believe that following stars is somehow socially liberating [7]. through the psychological preoccupationaddiction model of idolatry and the stages of personality development theory all mention that idolatry can help individuals with ambiguous areas of uncertain self-identity and self-boundaries to gain stable self-identity. this will help them in their future development [8,9]. but excessive idolatry can lead to increased dependence on idols, a great increase in negative emotions, and a decrease in subjective well-being [10-12]. although there are many scholars in these fields, most of their studies focus on negative influences and few focus on the impact of specific celebrities with their own personal style on their fans' selfworth and sense of belonging. by studying the influence of celebrities on fans' self-worth and sense of belonging, this paper can analyze what types or styles of celebrities are more sought after by fans, the psychological reasons why fans' sense of self-worth and belonging are influenced by their idols and remind society to look at following celebrities rationally. let the public understand the extent to which sensible groupies can relieve stress, make people aware of themselves, and give them a sense of belonging. this paper will explore the effect of celebrity speeches on fans' self-worth and sense of belonging based on addiction model, maslow's hierarchy of needs theory and cultivation theory. 3. methodology a software called wenjuanxing was used for this survey. the questionnaire will be posted to the wechat, the fan group of yuning liu and the purchase group of online fan’s creative products. this ensures that the majority of the groups filled out are fans of the star. the questionnaire will be sent in a period from october 28, 2022 at 8:00 pm to october 29, 2022 at 6:00 pm. a total of 116 questionnaires were received, and during the review process. questionnaires with an answer time of less than 1 minute are considered invalid. 4. results this paper divided the survey questions into two broad directions, namely, sense of belonging and sense of self-worth. the questions under sense of belonging were further divided into communication sense of identity and sense of achievement; and self-worth sense was divided into self-esteem, selflove and self-confidence. from multiple perspectives, this paper investigates the influence of yuning liu's speech on his fans' sense of self-worth and sense of belonging. among these surveyed people, 49.14% of the fans' besties were supportive of the respondents' attitude towards pursuing yuning liu, while the other half remained neutral. only 0.86% of the fan base is not supported. only 4.31% of the interviewees thought they could not handle the balance between watching yuning liu live and their own lives. and almost all of the surveyed fan groups consider yuning liu to be like their friend. among the questions involving the sense of belonging, when asked whether they would be happy for yuning liu's success, a whopping 98% of the statisticians said yes. at the same time, they also said that yuning liu's achievement would bring influence to their next life emotionally and become more called positive. more than half of the respondents said they did not care if yuning liu's live broadcast would attract widespread public attention on social media platforms such as weibo.91.38% of the respondents when asked if they would meet some like-minded friends because of yuning liu, they gave a positive answer. 99.14% of those surveyed thought that yuning liu's live broadcast could make their lives more interesting because of yuning liu. 98.28% of the respondents would listen to yuning liu's positive guidance and learn from his way of dealing with the world. more than 93% of the respondents thought they could find emotional resonance in their communication with yuning liu during the live broadcast and were willing to share the trivial things or troubles in their lives to yuning liu in the form of comments. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 115 all of the respondents said that yuning liu's attitude of "respecting oneself" revealed in the live sharing is worth learning from. 97.14% of the respondents also think that yuning liu's experience along the way can encourage them to face life positively. 98% of people think what yuning liu said about taking good care of the reputation is the right direction to lead. his words will be a constant reminder to learn self-love. 98% of people thought they became more cheerful after watching yuning liu's live broadcast. when asked if they would believe in their abilities more because of yuning liu's encouragement in the broadcast, 90% of people chose yes. 5. discussion from the survey, the paper analyzes that most of the fans will be influenced by yuning's remarks. first of all, they treat yuning liu as their daily friend and try to harvest the general care of friends from yuning liu's live broadcast, and the fact is they do get it. and because of this, yuning liu's words and actions will influence their behavior and feelings. secondly, only a small number of people around the investigators do not approve of yuning, so most of them can feel support when they follow the star. this lays the foundation for many fans to like yuning liu for a long time. this is also why the influence of yuning liu's live remarks on fans grows gradually. this can lead to any phrase uttered by yuning liu on air, which may be interpreted or imitated by fans. if he can guide positively, he will become a guide to the direction of life for many fans; while if he cannot guide positively, it will lead to many fans being misled and more likely to cause massive fan circle abuse. and according to the next study, it can be concluded that yuning liu's weibo remarks can be said that all of them bring positive guidance to his fans. so as long as yuning liu has been giving some positive guidance in his live weibo, the vast majority of his fans can be positively influenced. it is also because of this that officials can initiate such similar celebrity live acts. through this type of entertainment activities to enrich the lives of fans while bringing positive guidance to fans. according to maslow's "hierarchy of needs", people have needs, which can be divided into physiological needs, security needs, belonging and love needs, self-esteem needs and self-actualization needs. in the process of following stars, the sense of belonging of the fan community comes from the activities of the fan group and the association sought in the idol. if more and more artists begin to have similar opportunities to share their positive attitudes or experiences in life with their fans, fans will associate their own perceptions with the characteristics that their idols possess and thus realize their self-worth. the vast majority of fans will feel a sense of identity because of yuning. based on the fact that they will meet a lot of like-minded friends in the comment section of yuning liu's live stream; secondly, some of the fans follow the star out of recognition of yuning liu's character and face value, and the essence of this recognition is the fans' inner affirmation or expectation of themselves, and the fans want to show others what kind of person they actually are or what kind of person they want to be through their favorite idol. finally, according to goffman's mimetic theory of drama society is a big stage, and members of society are all performers on this big stage. people may distinguish between frontstage and backstage in order to perform. the front stage is the side that the audience can see directly, and the backstage is the side that prepares for the front stage performance. when consider the real life of the fans as the "front stage" of the performance, and the world of the fans who follow the stars as the "backstage", then the "front stage" is mainly a source of pressure, while the "backstage" is a relatively relaxed place, which can easily become a place for fans to escape from the pressure of reality and release their true selves. fans can build a more real self in yuning liu's live broadcast, and when fans present this "i" in the foreground, the affirmation and recognition they receive from the surrounding environment will encourage fans to present more of the self they built in the background in the foreground, so that the role of fans in the foreground and the background will be unified. this unification of "front stage" and "backstage" helps fans to be more active in the "back stage" and try to be as good as yuning liu. the positive behavior of the "backstage" will inevitably influence the behavior of the "frontstage", and the fans will pursue their ideal selves more in reality to strengthen their identity. therefore, yuning liu's live microblogging platform has bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 116 brought fans a "small world" where they can relax. fans can relax and feel the positive guidance of yuning liu and receive positive education or guidance in the most relaxed state. by this conclusion may shed light on the governance of society. such an idol will have more fan cohesion. for example, when the epidemic was prevalent in china in 2020, many celebrities took the lead in donating to serious areas. fans then began to organize their own public service activities in the name of their idols, using the internet to make use of the internet. they used virtual organizations or communities in the internet to apply the fighting power they had developed in their daily lives to support the areas in need, uniting to support and contribute to the fight against the epidemic. they have demonstrated their strong organizational capacity. the fan organization combines online and offline, and manages the organization has the advantages of three-dimensional and efficient management, transparent accounts, quick response and strong action. the advantages of the "fan circle" are reflected in the activities of the "fan circle". the advantages of the "fan circle" are constantly reflected in the activities of the "fan circle". these operations have enhanced youth collaboration and inspire people to be more social governance. in social governance in social governance, fans should develop an internet mindset and make use of the technology, such as pluralism, equality, and openness in social governance, make use of the plurality, equality and openness of internet technology to reduce costs and expand access to information. the government is also encouraging young people to play an active role in social governance, through self-management, self-monitoring and self-service, so as to form a pattern of participation in social governance by multiple subjects, including young people. at the same time yuning liu brings a sense of accomplishment to a great part of the fans. even if the fans do not care whether yuning liu's live broadcast will go to the achievement of the fan circle culture, such as on the "weibo famous search". but the fans care more about yuning liu's live weibo will give them motivation and achievement in their next studies and life. and then connect it with their favorite idol. this will give them a greater sense of fun and accomplishment. that is to say, yuning liu's long-term live broadcast will bring positive power to the fans. it can be used as a "reliever" for fans in their tired lives." as long as it lasts, he and his words will slowly influence the attitude of fans' life. most of the fans surveyed said that they felt a sense of self-belonging through liu’s comments. whether it is self-esteem, self-confidence or self-love. basically, all the fans surveyed chose liu's live stream to make themselves more cheerful. his words often have the implication of exhorting fans to pay attention to maintaining their own reputation. it is also because he is very vocal in the fan base that the vast majority of fans believe they should be as unassuming as yuning. this has brought a lot of positive influence to the fans. because yuning's guidance to his fans must be positive and upbeat, he supports and encourages his fans' positive behavior. the best means of guiding fans is to set an example and to exert the power of example through their own words and actions. that's why weibo should encourage stars who bring positive influence on live-streaming activities. for example, awarding encouragement, or adding some unique special effects to the live stream that match that artist. this will make the live broadcast more interesting and therefore attract more users to the live broadcast. this can also lead to a positive "fan circle" culture, so that fans can relax and get positive guidance at the same time. this has inspired in for people to enhance their subjectivity and establish a sense of self-belonging. subjectivity is an essential attribute of human beings as subjects, and young people are able to manifest their creativity and initiative in the organized and disciplined "fan circle" activities, generating and nurturing subjectivity. many idols have the qualities of perseverance, striving for their dreams, and perseverance, and this is the reason why a large number of fans firmly identify with and support their idols. in this kind of support and recognition, people can stimulate their own potential and grow together with their idols with struggle as the base and achieve life inspiration. in such activities as live broadcast, people can project themselves and reconstruct themselves, which is a "process of finding identity in the role conflict of self-identity", thus promoting the awakening of self-awareness and completing the construction of a subject's identity full of self-identity. to enhance the sense of belonging. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 117 6. conclusion as more and more people follow their favorite idols through social media platforms on the internet, their words and actions influence the attitude of their fans' lives to a greater extent. even younger, non-judgmental fans will go out of their way to imitate their idols. idol speech as well as behavior should be more widely concerned by the society. encourage positive idols and suppress unethical artists. this paper is based on maslow's need theory, addiction model to explore the artist yuning liu who opened up the first path of live microblogging. it explores his influence on fans' sense of belonging and self-worth. by distributing questionnaires to nearly 100 fans, it is found that yuning liu's influence on them can be said to be all positive. guiding them to have a correct outlook on life. satisfies the fans' emotional needs for their own lives and to better themselves. the country deserves to encourage such artists to appear more and more before the public eye. create a positive media environment. the media should guide public opinion, actively promote idols full of positive energy and virtue, and take advantage of the situation so that young fans can relax their senses, enjoy their spirits and satisfy their emotions in the "fan circle" activities, and be guided by their role models, so that they can sublimate their spiritual world, raise their cognitive level and enrich their spiritual life. at the same time, the cohesiveness and the power of data as stated in the fan circle culture can be applied in the management of the society. references [1] h. yu, research on the current situation of idol worship among middle school students and its educational guidance, southwestern university, 2009. [2] s. wang, s. y. li, a study on the relationship between idolatry and self-concept among junior high school students, journal of xiangyang vocational and technical college journal, 2013. [3] m. dai, study on the relationship between idolatry, self-efficacy and sense of belonging among college students and intervention, yunnan normal university of china, 2020. [4] k. l. tan, the presentation and composition of the media image of idol stars cai xukun as an example, hunan normal university, 2020. [5] x. y. tan, h. s. chen, on the influence of idol culture on the growth of college students, guangxi normal university, 2009. [6] w. m. ji, be wary of "fan circle" chaos eroding the values of the young generation, china forum, 2021. [7] k. erikson, sameness: adolescence and crisis, hangzhou, zhejiang education press, 1998. [8] p. wang, d. z. liu, the psychological origin of adolescent idolatry, journal of soochow university (philosophy and social science edition), 2010. [9] j. maltby, l. e. m. cutcheon, d. d. ashe, j. houran, the self-reported psychological well-being of celebrity worshippers, north american journal of psychology, 2001. [10] j. maltby, d. c. giles, l. barber, l. e. mc. cutcheon, intense-personal celebrity worship and body image: evidence of a link among female adolescents, british journal of health psychology, 2005. [11] z. h. qiao, q. zhang, h. s. che, a study on idolatry, subjective well-being and its relationship among middle school students, china youth studies, 2010. [12] y. m. baek, y. bae, h. jang, social and parasocial relationships on social network sites and their differential relationships with users’ psychological wellbeing, cyberpsychology behavior social networking, 2013. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 345 community building and fan relationship maintenance of football clubs through social media interaction on non-match days yi luo1, †, yixuan pan2, †, siyu xia3, *, † 1noic academy, guangzhou, china 2beijing newtalent academy cambridge international center, beijing, china 3durham university, durham, united kingdom *corresponding author: wjgc72@durham.ac.uk †these authors contributed equally abstract. this article focuses on social media platforms such as facebook rather than traditional media such as newspapers, magazines, and radio. additionally, match day in these articles is defined as a day on which a football club has a league, cup, or relevant friendly match. because during the season, in general, the same football club has two round time intervals in 7 days or less, the non-match days between two games for this research is not typical, so in this article, the authors will only analyze the non-match days which contains the winter break, international football match days, times between two seasons as well as the special period (such as the league during the lockout due to pandemic). keywords: football clubs, social media, social media marketing, non-match day, fc barcelona, fans relations. 1. introduction according to data from exploding topics.com [1], which has a similar function to google trends, the term “laliga” searches increased between july and may, while january was at the lower end of the line, over the past five years. by contrast, june and july were the lowest for the year. this is because june and most time july are non-match days, and clubs are in the winter break in early january. similarly, football clubs continue to make news on match days by creating influence online through their social media accounts, while this influence declines on non-match days. this essay will explain how to build a football club community and maintain fan relationships through social media interaction on non-match days. through this survey, we hope to find out what factors affect fan engagement with football clubs on non-match days. how often fans interact on non-match days is important to clubs. fans' attention on non-game days is a better indicator of whether they really like a club than on game days. just like the fans in the entertainment industry usually pay attention to their idols. in order to explore the interaction between fans and clubs on non-match days, we use the formula of socialbakers [2] to calculate the interaction rate of fans on non-match days on some social media platforms. until now, no club has studied online marketing strategies using media during non-match days. instead, they focus more on football game days and offline marketing strategies.this article will focus on la liga clubs, exploring how fc barcelona uses social media to maintain and build fan relationships on non-match days. the authors will summarize attractive content and effective interaction methods for football clubs to release on their social media accounts on non-match days our study filled out both non-game day and online surveys. through this survey, it will be revealed what marketing strategies clubs can use to further maintain and increase fans' attention to them on non-match days. we will also use an online questionnaire survey to understand the public's basic understanding of football. however, the main target audience of our questionnaire is chinese, and the influence of cultural differences may lead to some errors in the research results. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 346 2. literature review 2.1 social media has already become a non-dividable part of everyday life social media has become an essential part of everyday life. many people cannot live without their electronic devices, which is more specifically their social media platforms. according to the digital 2022 [3]: global overview report released by datareportal together with we are social and hootsuite, over half of the population are global social media users, and the percentage is constantly growing, with a 10% increase last year (2021). the length of social media use has climbed to 2 hours and 27 minutes for the average user per day. whatsapp, instagram, and facebook occupied the top three rank: favorite social media platforms, each having nearly 15% of supporters. twitter and tiktok, are also having more than 3% supporters. meanwhile, all five social media platforms that have been mentioned above, have android users spending over 10 hours per month except for twitter (5.1 hours per month). all of these indicate that social media marketing strategies are becoming much more important for companies and clubs that we mentioned in this passage, as it contains a large audience. having suitable online advertisement would allow clubs to build strong fans relationship efficiently and easily; more importantly, it could also mean more potential spectators may be transferred into fans with this type of marketing strategy. if clubs do not adapt to this new trend, it will not take long to get out of the market. to build a healthy relationship with viewers, marketing strategies are important. thus, understanding the connection between followers and publishers is necessary. according to simmons’ [4] marketing in the internet environment model, establishing brand awareness is dependent on the four elements, which are understanding customers, content, interactivity as well as the interaction between them. as one of the four elements mentioned, the type of content is an important part of marketing strategies. maderer, parganas, and anagnostopoulos [5] divided the content that football clubs released on their social media into two parts when studying how european football clubs use social media. product-related part includes club success, star players, and head coach, while non-productrelated includes management, brand mark, club's history, and tradition, as well as club's culture and values. many researchers found that some football clubs have noted that their target people may view social media as their private space; it’s pressure to take them as a commercial area [5]. therefore, the publishers should avoid making viewers feel that the content of the release is commercial purposes. 2.2 the difference between game day and non-game day and the reason why they should be traded differently non-match days allow clubs to show their strengths and attract fans. non-game days are also a time for athletes to train and manage injuries. for fans, unlike on game days, non-game day fans can interact with their idols online at most. non-game days are definitely more boring than game days. since fans don't have much to do on non-match days, other than occasionally following their team or club via social media, the rest seem to be waiting for match day [6]. therefore, it is obvious that non-match days require different marketing strategies from match days, and different marketing methods are conducive to responding to different target groups and needs [7]. the club needs to establish a feasible action plan, which should include business objectives, ideal customers, and a plan to reach them. successful marketing is about building an identifiable, trustworthy brand. having a clear marketing strategy can avoid wasting energy. it ensures that your budget is planned and allocated efficiently. each activity aligns with your overall goals and aims to achieve both short-term and long-term results [8]. 2.3 methods of retaining fans and expanding fan groups and methods of distinguishing them in the past. for clubs, there are two groups of the audience that have to care about, which is spectator and fans [9]. fans would internalize winning of the team as their own success and externalize losing as the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 347 team’s loss. however, if the fans deeply identify themselves as the team’s follower, then they may find reasons for the loose of the team [10]. meanwhile, fan identity can bring physical reactions, and loyal football fans release more cortisol when they watch live football matches [11]. at present, football clubs can use modern technology to promote and build relationship between football teams and fans. for example, different forms such as advertisement, email, and mobile apps can effectively attract the attention of fans. on social media, targeted advertising can be used to attract new fans and reconnect with existing ones. without advertising, it will be difficult for club fans to find you, learn about your events, or connect with sports teams. previously, billboards and newspaper ads were the only way to attract fans, but technology has helped transform advertising. according to the harvard business review, studies have shown that ads that use data from targeted consumers have higher response rates than ads that don't. in addition, using advertised specials and promotions can increase page views and ticket sales, thereby increasing fan interest in the club team [12]. although, according to the research on ticket sales of guangzhou evergrande taobao fc [13], even if the sports club did not use many advertisings method to expand its popularity, fans’ loyalty and team’s good records enable them to keep their fans and hold up their ticket sales. thus, if the team has a good reputation and high consumer sicknesses, the advertisement may not be considered with priority. however, these two factors are initially built by fans’ experience with the team, including experience in and out of the stadium. if the club builds positive links with fans consistently, there will be a virtuous circle where positive links between fans and the club will enhance and build together with the marketing of the club. however, new fans are not interested in what's on tv. generation alpha and generation z are streaming content. in fact, they like to watch online on new social media and streaming platforms, such as twitch and others [14]. therefore, clubs can cooperate with these high-traffic media to promote themselves. with the help of social media platforms, clubs could build several kinds of links with fans [15]. one of them is digital strategy. with this strategy, fans could communicate as a community, but the difference between this new form with traditional forms of sporting society is it is on the internet. thus, fans could communicate with global fans in an instant [16]. another one would be to build a virtual experience economy so that fans could feel like they are at the stadium watching the game while they are just online using the clubs’ website and applications. this could also build an online fans community [17]. medium notes that “there is more and more content to grab the attention of the player, but more recently, a new form of interaction has emerged that puts the player (and their opinions) at the center of the game” [18]. focus on the content that fans are interested in and improve the satisfaction of fans (fans). make sure that at all times, in all circumstances, fans can interact smoothly. so, promoting virtual reality and augmented reality is a good way to do that. as technology advances, watching games in virtual reality will become increasingly important. the coronavirus pandemic has accelerated that process. if the experience of watching at home gets better, viewers will be prepared to choose that option. then, ar and vr technology will advance so quickly that watching a game in a virtual environment will no longer be an exception. for clubs, this means additional revenue and a reliable way to enhance and expand fan engagement [14]. in addition, clubs usually have a long history. for football fans, going back in time to relive old or neglected memories and browsing through old memorabilia can be very nostalgic. people like that experience and history can play an important role in this. old and young fans can get what they like. museums serve as hubs for science, history, and sports [14]. 2.4 past investigations and recommendations specific measures have been put in place by clubs that have entered social media platforms to deal with the covid-19 pandemic. “the most popular response strategies expressed were a concern, compassion, ingratiation, and support.” as reported by anna pacak [17] in her research: sports in the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 348 time of coronavirus crisis. it also found that clubs are trying to reduce the negative impact by releasing information about their past success. based on relating investigation above, many people have already spent time and money on this kind of online marketing, and there is a lot of experience. for example, when using tiktok to do the advertisement, the length of the video should be controlled within 15 seconds. meanwhile, the sound should match the video, and humor is a great spice for videos. the language of the content, popular style of video, and editing software are also important [19]. 3. methodology in this study, researchers choose a variety of data acquisition methods. as for qualitative research, researchers used questionnaires and collected information from football clubs' instagram, facebook, twitter, and other social accounts. in terms of quantitative research, researchers use the socialbakers [2] method to calculate the interaction rate of each tweet or post from football clubs’ accounts on non-match days. it’s essential to isolate the target group. for the first the section of simmons’ model, which is understood customers, the researchers hope to make a judgment on this through the questionnaire. the first nine questions of the questionnaire are used to obtain the respondents' knowledge of football: one point for each correct answer in questions 1-3, two points for each correct answer in questions 46, and three points for each correct answer in questions 7-9. finally, the respondents will be divided into three categories. respondents who scored 0-3 belong to level 1; 4-9 is level 2; 10-18 is level 3. the content part in simmons’ model in this research will also be obtained through the questionnaire about what content football clubs release by social accounts on non-match days is most likely to maintain existing attention and attract new attention. researchers have referred to maderer, parganas, and anagnostopoulos’ [5] way of classifying the content published by the social accounts of the football clubs. in addition, through this questionnaire, researchers can also draw the most effective way for football clubs to interact with their followers via social media. researchers used the number of responses to fc barcelona's facebook posts on non-match days during the last season (2021-22) to measure the popularity of the content generated during that time. among them, the elements that measure the number of responses a post gets include like, comment and share. finally, researchers used the formula from socialbakers [2] to calculate the interaction rate: figure 1. interaction rate calculation this method has been documented previously as an appropriate technology to measure social media for the sports topic. (e.g., gibbs et al. [20]; kassing & sanderson, [21]; pegoraro, [22]). in the case that results obtained by this method are consistent with that from the questionnaire, on the one hand, the rationality of the questionnaire design and the accuracy of the results can be proved. on the other hand, it can make the conclusion of this paper more complete. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 349 4. result 4.1 social media is an effective way of online marketing. figure 2. how much time do you spend on social media per week there is 19.49%, 41.53%, 24.58%, and 14.41% of people using social media for below 7h, 7h-21h, 22-35h, and more than 35h, respectively (q20 and q21). the social media platform that they use mostly is wechat; more than 90% of respondents use it, with tiktok, weibo, and red book following with more than half of the respondent used. other platforms such as facebook, whatsapp, instagram, twitter, and others also the countable number of respondents used, even though the number is relatively low for the highest, not having one-fourth of respondent used. figure 3. which of the following social media platforms do you use moreover, the correlation of over four-fifths of respondents shows a strong connection between self-identity as fans and whether they follow the social media account of football clubs or players. (q3 and q5) bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 350 figure 4. social media use 4.2 structure of respondents and valid data a total of 118 respondents participated in this questionnaire, among which there were 7 invalid data. data with an incorrect answer to one point question (q6, q7, and q8) but the total score come within 10 to 18 are considered invalid. the results of q2 showed that among the 111 valid data providers, there were 30 persons (27.03%) who were 17-20 years old, 46 (41.44%) of them were 2130, 17 (15.32%) of them were 31-40, 13 (11.71%) of them are 41-50, and 5 (4.50%) of them are 5160. in addition, females accounted for 44.14% (49), and for males the proportion was 55.86% (62). the result of q6 to q14 provides data as follows: in accordance with the methodology mentioned, the number of b who scored 0-3 (level 1) and 4-9 (level 2) is 52, which accounted for 46.85% of the total. 4.3 most popular type of information in general, spectators are less focused on almost every kind of content that the clubs released, except for the option “club’s attitude towards social issues.” researchers have set a series of content, including “attitude towards social issues,” “transfer of players or the club made a new signing,” “daily life of the player or coach,” “past club honors, game scores or highlights video,” “photos of club’s next season’s jersey,” “progress of player contract extension,” “player salaries or salary increases/ cuts” and change of the club’s management” (the order of options are in order of popularity). more than half of the respondents agreed that the first three options would make them pay attention. the focus on no option is less than 18%. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 351 figure 5. most popular type of information 4.4 opportunities for respondents followed the account. of the 52 level 1&2 respondents, 42 of them did not follow any of the social accounts of a football club. eight of them followed their account in order to watch the real-time broadcast of the match or to see the replay of highlights in the first instance, and one of them did so because of the exciting clip of the match. another one of them followed psg because messi transferred there. according to 59 level 3 respondents, 13 of them did not follow any football club’s social media. four of them followed the account because that club is on trend as they got a big win; 15 of them followed the accounts after watching a game online or live; 3 wanted to watch the real-time broadcast of the match or to see the replay of highlights in the first instance; 5 of them desire to know the club's schedule. besides, five respondents wanted to learn about coaches and players' daily lives outside the game; 2 because of player transfers; 6 because of the star players for specific football clubs; 1 for a player's training video; 3 followed them because they are followed by their friends online or net friends; 1 is interested because his/her child likes that club; 1 of them indicates he does not remember the reason for that. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 352 4.5 most attractive interactive method figure 6. most attractive interactive method as for the q18, which is “which way that the football club official account interact with the followers can attract your attention or attract you to participate?”, 59.62% of respondents think if football clubs can choose comments and reply randomly on social media, they are more likely to participate; 63.46% of them support “transmit with the particular tag or release new post to participate in the discussion” is an effective way to attract their attention; 50.00% of them also think “online interactive games” is attractive. additionally, the respondent who also chooses others thinks if football clubs could give the tickets as a gift on social media to their followers, it would also be charming. 4.6 offensive content figure 7. offensive content in the question that “which of the following message may bring negative feelings if the football club release them on their social media in account?”, 67.31% (35) of respondents chose the option that negative news about a player or coach that football club's account send would cause them disgust; 61.54% (32) of them believed that "push the club's online store or tweet/post on the basis of your search history, according to the phone/pc permissions that can be read " would cause them disgust, while “push message privately” would cause aversion is supported by 40.38% (21). 59.62% 63.46% 50.00% 1.92% 0.00% 10.00% 20.00% 30.00% 40.00% 50.00% 60.00% 70.00% choose the comments and reply randomly. transmit with the particular tag or release new post to participate in the discussion online interactive games (such as guessing players based on pictures of some facial features) other which way that the football club official account interact with the followers can attract your attention or attract you to participate? 67.31% 61.54% 40.38% 1.92% negative news about players and coaches push the club's online store or tweet/post on the basis of your search history, according to the phone/pc permissions that can be read push message privately others which of the following message may bring negative feelings if the football club release them on their social media account bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 353 4.7 interactive rate according to socialbakers' [2] formula, the researchers calculated the interaction rate of 50 posts on non-match day from barcelona's facebook in the last season, which from 12th december, 2021 to 2nd, january, 2022 and 26th march 2022 to 13th, july. (1) totally 36 posts relate with players and coaches, which include coach in the training field photos, players’ birthday, video of players training highlights, the new season number of players, live broadcast of players training, rent players to other club and sign new signings, players’ performance in the national team. the interaction rate of them fluctuated between 0.064% and 0.414%, with 29 of them between 0.100% and 0.197%. coach xavi’s photo had the highest interaction rate on the training ground (0.414 percent), while the post about player sergio busquets’ performance in spain national football team, its interactive rate up to 0.265%. (2) there are 4 previews for the new season friendlies, including 2 for manchester city (0.190% and 0.104%), 1 for inter miami (0.024%) and 1 for new york rb (0.020%). (3) there are 10 posts are videos that related to the club's past matches, and the interaction rate fluctuates between 0.124% and 0.377%. 5. discussion 5.1 social media marketing and fan identity the result confirms the literature review's conclusion that social media use has become a large part of people's lives. as figure 2 shown, there are more than 14% of people use social media for more than 35h per week, which is more than 5 hours per day. excluding the average time that people spend sleeping (using 7 hours here), the amount of time that they spend on social media has accompanied nearly 30% of the rest of the day. most of the candidates choose the option "7h-21h," which is 1-3 hours of use per day, which is still approximately 6%-18% of the rest of the day. overall, more than 80% of candidates spend more than 7 hours per week on social media, so the influence of it on people cannot be neglected and can be fairly strong. this confirms the idea that social media have already become an important part of peoples' life, and it could have an enormous impact on them, as the literature review have discussed. because social media plays an important role in people's lives, it is necessary for football clubs to attach importance to the operation of network social accounts in order to build links between fans and spectators and clubs to improve long-term profits. running social media accounts in the right way can help clubs attract attention outside of games. although the candidates that responded to this questionnaire is mainly resident of china, it shows that except communication applications such as wechat, other social media apps that everyone can release message on also account for a lot of people's online social time. thus, it confirms the result published in the digital 2022: global overview report discussed in the literature review, and applications such as whatsapp, instagram, facebook, twitter, and tiktok have a high possibility to account for a very long period of time in people's everyday life. the correlation between question 3 (do you consider yourself a big fan of a particular football club or player?) and question 5 (do you follow a football club or a football player on a social media platform) was analyzed. as both questions have two choices, "yes" or "no,” the result is compared using application excel's function "exact". in figure 4, number 1 represents the number of candidates who have the identical answer for these two questions, and it accounts for 82%, which indicates that there is a strong connection between fans' social media notability and the sense of identity as a fan. 5.2 structure of respondents and valid data young people are the biggest group using social media. people between the ages of 17 and 35 are more likely to be social network users [23] according to the results of the questionnaire, people who use social media most (17-20 years old and 21-30 years old people) account for 68.47% of the total bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 354 number of respondents. besides, the ratio of males (44.14%) to females (55.86%) is relatively even. therefore, the structure of respondents is reasonable. it can be concluded understand customers part in simmons' model [4] based on the results of these questions that 46.85% of people need clubs to develop strategies in order to attract their attention, thus increasing the popularity of football clubs' social accounts on non-match days. therefore, the data provided by these respondents will be mainly analyzed from d to f. researchers believe that respondents who belong to level 3 are passionate about football, and the social accounts of their favorite football clubs will get their loyalty and attention at all times. therefore, the data they provide will only be discussed briefly in the following part if necessary. 5.3 most popular type of information according to the research, almost every type of information would catch the attention of the public, as shown in figure 5. even the least chosen choice, except for the option "other,” has about one out of five (21/111) people paying attention to this message. thus, every message published to the public should be carefully managed as all of them would influence the public attitude toward the football club. of all kinds of content, there are some that caught more attention. the top four options that people pay attention to overall are: "attitude toward social issues,” "transfer of players or the club made a new signing,” "daily life of the player or coach,” and "past club honors, game scorers or highlight video," respectively. as a result, the marketers should focus more on these types of content, and they should also be released more often than others. comparing loyal fans and spectators, we see the differences between their focus. as figure 5 shown, fans focus most on the "transfer of players or the club made a new signing" compared to the spectators who focuses more on "the club's attitude toward social issues.” putting it into a broader category, fans focus more on what is happening inside the club, while spectators focus more on the role of the club in society. in general, fans are paying more attention to all types of content, except for "player salaries or salary increases/cuts.” this is reasonable as fans consider themselves connect with the club and the team. clubs’ success could be viewed as its own success, and team's loss may also influence its confidence, as the literature review mentioned [10]. 5.4 opportunities for respondents followed the account. only ten people in levels 1&2 follow social accounts. and whether the respondents have been loyal to a team is likely to have little impact on the result or why they followed a particular football club’s account, so the data of level 3 people are also discussed here. the content part of simmons' model [4] is discussed below. 80.00% and 58.70% of level 1&2 and level 3 followers can be determined to follow the accounts because of the content posted on match days, which proves football clubs should attract more people's attention on non-match days once again. the rest of the reasons refer to contents that are considered possible to post on both match and non-match days. according to the data, among these reasons, the mentioned rate of content related to star players and coaches is the highest, with a probability of 68.42% among level 3 groups. therefore, the social accounts should publish more content related to coaches and players, especially star players (such as player transfer, players, and coaches in their daily lives on a non-game days). at the same time, encouraging followers to release content related to the club should not be ignored, which will also be mentioned in 5.5. 5.5 most attractive interactive method these covers the interaction part of simmons' models [4]. among the level 1&2 respondents, 63.46% prefer to post new posts with a tag or retweet the original post, so this is the effective interactive method which need to be considered. on a related note, followers' posts will be seen by their followers, which could bring new attention. 59.62% of the respondents believed that they are glad to comment if can get the reply, which means that after a post was sent out its mission is not bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 355 over, football club needs to find positive contents (support the team's comments or reasonable suggestions) to reply to, which would encourage similar content of comments. "online interactive games" was also chosen by 50.00% of respondents. unlike the first two options, game designers need to consider the different group of followers. for new fans, especially in asia, the game of guessing players based on their facial features may be difficult, and guessing players new season number may be more appealing to them. 5.6 offensive content the social accounts of football clubs should avoid any behavior that may cause opposition to followers when developing marketing strategies. although the negative news of players and the coach is more likely to be widely discussed, 67.31% of respondents believe that in the non-match day, the players or the coach cannot through excellent performance in a competition to reverse the views of their followers, these contents may cause followers’ negative attitude to the club. besides, how football club's account pushes their post also should be chosen carefully. according to the mechanics of some social platforms, like facebook, football club can pay for the push function to non-followed users based on their search history, which seem to increase the likelihood that they will like the post. but more than 60% of people think it violates their privacy in some way and are likely to block football club’s accounts as a result. moreover, pushing message privately is also a controversial method on. football club should note when followers follow their account that if they do not want to receive the pushing information, they can set up to reject the private message from the account (applicable to instagram, twitter and facebook as well as sina weibo). 5.7 interactive rate consistent with the results of the questionnaire, there was a higher interaction rate of post related to players and coaches. it should be added that xavi, the current barcelona coach, was a player in fc barcelona and brought honors to the club, so that post about him has higher interactive rate, which suggests that publishing content about players with "club dna" is an useful way to increase interaction rates. in addition, the propose of friendly match between barcelona and manchester city on 25th august is to fight against with als. one of the posts about that released on 23th august had an interaction rate of 1.006%. if the club had promoted its charity value before the start of the new season, it might have attracted more people to interact on non-match days. 6. conclusion matches are important for football clubs' social media accounts to attract attention and keep it engaged, and on non-match days, this attraction diminishes dramatically. nearly half of social media users are potential followers on non-match days. the questionnaire and interaction rate in this paper suggests that the content related to players and coaches can attract the attention of people or be remembered most, for instance, pictures of the players or coaches who have clubs' dna, players' performance during the national match day, players training videos or live-steaming before the start of the new season. in addition, support for social activities such as charity-related content has also been widely welcomed. for interaction, clubs can choose to reply to comments, play online games and encourage followers to forward their posts. it is worth noting that negative news is likely to take away the club's image. on the other side of marketing, pushing messages privately and pushing messages based on the search record of followers is likely to antagonize them. references [1] exploding topics.com, (2022). “la liga” research trend. https://explodingtopics.com/new https://explodingtopics.com/new bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 356 [2] socialbakers, (2014). finding the right engagement rate for your facebook page in 2014. http://www.socialbakers.com/blog/2137-finding-the-rightengagement-rate-for-your-facebook-page-in2014 [3] datareportal – global digital insights, (2022). digital 2022: global overview report. https://datareportal.com/reports/digital-2022-global-overview-report [4] g.j. simmons, (2007), “i‐branding”: developing the internet as a branding tool,” marketing intelligence & planning, vol. 25 no. 6; 544-562. [5] d. maderer, p. parganas, c. anagnostopoulos, (2018). brand-image communication through social media: the case of european professional football clubs. international journal of sport communication, 11(3); 319-338. [6] j. mccarthy, j. rowley, c. jane ashworth, e. pioch, (2014) managing brand presence through social media: the case of uk football clubs, internet research, vol. 24 no. 2; 181-204. [7] performance edge crossfit, (2018). you need to know the difference between game day and training day! | performance edge crossfit. https://performanceedgecf.com/need-know-differencegame-day-training-day/ [8] your engine room, (2022). 5 reasons to create a marketing strategy. https://yourengineroom.com/blog/5reasons-to-create-a-marketing-strategy/ [9] m.k. robinson, g.t. trail, r. dick, a. gillentine, (2005). fans vs. spectators: an analysis of those who attend intercollegiate football games. sport marketing quarterly, 14; 43-53. [10] k.a. hunt, t. bristol, r.e. bashaw, (1999). a conceptual approach to classifying sports fans. journal of services marketing, 13(6); 439–452. [11] m. newson, v. shiramizu, m. buhrmester, w. hattori, j. jong, e. yamamoto, h. whitehouse, (2020). devoted fans release more cortisol when watching live soccer matches. stress and health, 36(2); 220– 227. [12] affinaquest, (2022). how to build and nurture a fan base with the help of technology. https://affinaquest.com/resources/collegiate-athletics/how-to-build-and-nurture-a-fan-base-with-thehelp-of-technology/ [13] j. zhong, m. he, (2018) the research on ticket-sales of guangzhou evergrande taobao fc. https://www.theseus.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/159299/junjie%20zhong%20%20minqyan%20he.pdf?s equence=1 [14] mons j. k. (2021). 14 awesome ways how fan engagement will improve in the future. https://sporttomorrow.com/how-to-improve-fan-engagement-in-thefuture/#4_facilitate_virtual_and_augmented_reality [15] k.s. choi, i. im, y. yoo, (2013) liquid communication: an analysis of the impact of mobile microblogging on communication and decision-making. https://aisel.aisnet.org/icis2013/proceedings/researchinprogress/79/ [16] d. andrea, (2013). liquid communication: how fc barcelona is spreading sentiment blaugrana one drop at a time. https://mountainscholar.org/bitstream/handle/10217/80228/dajer_colostate_0053n_11774.pdf?sequenc e=1&isallowed=y [17] anna p., (2020) sports in the time of coronavirus crisis: social media response strategies of professional english football clubs. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/348716555_sports_in_the_time_of_coronavirus_crisis_so cial_media_response_strategies_of_professional_english_football_clubs [18] hughes joanna, (2021). fan engagement in football: what all aspiring football industry leaders should know. https://www.masterstudies.com/article/fan-engagement-in-football-what-all-aspiringfootball-industry-leaders-should-know/ [19] a. reunanen, (2022). creating engaging marketing in tiktok for football teams. https://www.theseus.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/748288/thesis_reunanenaarni.pdf?sequence=2 [20] c. gibbs, n. o’reilly, m. brunette, (2014). professional team sport and twitter: gratififications sought and obtained by followers. international journal of sport communication, 7(2); 188–213. http://www.socialbakers.com/blog/2137-finding-the-right https://yourengineroom.com/blog/5-reasons-to-create-a-marketing-strategy/ https://yourengineroom.com/blog/5-reasons-to-create-a-marketing-strategy/ https://affinaquest.com/resources/collegiate-athletics/how-to-build-and-nurture-a-fan-base-with-the-help-of-technology/ https://affinaquest.com/resources/collegiate-athletics/how-to-build-and-nurture-a-fan-base-with-the-help-of-technology/ https://sporttomorrow.com/how-to-improve-fan-engagement-in-the-future/#4_facilitate_virtual_and_augmented_reality https://sporttomorrow.com/how-to-improve-fan-engagement-in-the-future/#4_facilitate_virtual_and_augmented_reality https://www.researchgate.net/publication/348716555_sports_in_the_time_of_coronavirus_crisis_social_media_response_strategies_of_professional_english_football_clubs https://www.researchgate.net/publication/348716555_sports_in_the_time_of_coronavirus_crisis_social_media_response_strategies_of_professional_english_football_clubs bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 357 [21] j.w. kassing, j. sanderson, (2010). fan–athlete interaction and twitter. tweeting through the giro: a case study. international journal of sport communication, 3(1); 113–128. [22] pegoraro, (2010). look who’s talking—athletes on twitter: a case study. international journal of sport communication, 3(4); 501–514. [23] united nations, (n.d.). youth lead the way to a more connected and sustainable world. https://www.un.org/zh/chronicle/article/20588 https://www.un.org/zh/chronicle/article/20588 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 192 the misunderstanding and prejudice of menstruation in chinathe situation of women yanheng lin* school of public administration, central south university, changsha, china *corresponding author: 8102201008@csu.edu.cn abstract. menstruation has long been considered taboo in most cultures. physical discomfort, heightened emotionality, and interruption of tasks and social interactions are frequently linked to menstruation. as a result, women experience not only physical and mental suffering and inconvenience during menstruation but also endure social and cultural discrimination. women of all ages, particularly adolescents from rural regions who experienced economic hardship in china, are the subject of this research. the detrimental effects of health education's level of distribution, the underlying historical or cultural causes of "period shame, " and the need to offer a potential cure for menstruation poverty. according to analysis, cultural variables have a particularly harmful impact on chinese women and girls. the best method to lessen the unpleasant effects of menstruation is to accept menstruation as a natural occurrence, have a positive perspective of oneself, and reject conventional negative menstruation attitudes, according to hierarchical data that indicates the cultural expectations of menstruation. keywords: menstruation; misunderstanding; cultural expectations; prejudice; health education. 1. introduction the topic of menstruation has been taboo around the world for centuries. menstruation is often associated with physical discomfort, increased emotionality, and a disruption of activities and social interactions, according to research [1]. china, as a large country, has a cultural belief been accepted that menstruation and its byproducts are seen as harmful and polluting. people consider menstrual blood, urine, dung, sweat, mucus, phlegm, and all other bodily waste to be unclean [2]. because they pose a threat to the current order, they are also rejected by and expelled from the body's orderly structure, and out of all body waste, menstrual blood is viewed to be the dirtiest. those who come into contact with menstrual entities run the risk of being impure and unable to perform rituals or enter the presence of a sacred object or being. chinese culture holds that menstruation blood has magical properties and is very deadly to anyone who comes into contact with it. blood and breath are considered powerful essences of the human body in chinese culture. the life essences of the human body are its breath and blood. to maintain health as well as to develop and sustain new life, clean blood is necessary. bleeding that is not pure and flows from the body is linked to danger, suffering, and death. blood from the menstrual cycle, in particular, represents a dead fetus [3]. menstrual shame permeated every bit of what people think, say, and do. most of the cultural stigma of menstruation started from religion. chinese culture forbids menstruation women from washing their own and their husband's clothing simultaneously and from sitting on a chair that a male will be using. in public rituals, open temples, or even ancestral halls, menstruating women are not permitted to worship the gods; nevertheless, they are permitted to do so privately [3]. additionally, they are not permitted to attend open houses, weddings, funerals, or birthday parties. chinese culture forbids having sexual relations while they are menstruating. if a man engages in sexual activity while menstruating, he will absorb the woman's polluting essences, become polluted, and get penis sores and a condition known as crushing red, which can lead to severe illnesses and even death. according to the "2022 menstrual cognition and current status report", underneath the cultural belief and moral pressure from society, nearly half of the respondents feel ashamed of menstruation [4]. however, compared with the previous generation, the menstrual shame of the women who were born in the 90s or 2000s is reduced, and women's awareness of "stopping the menstrual shame" is bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 193 significantly improved. menstruation throughout adolescence has caused discrimination and teasing for 19.2% of women, with post-80s women experiencing the highest rates of prejudice from peers and classmates of the opposite sex. 65.9% of women desired help that included partner understanding and related public benefits because they thought that they did not receive enough social support during their periods. less than 10% of participants in a previous study predicted they would feel joyful (7.5%), proud (3.4%), or enthusiastic (5.7%) as they approached their menarche. another research indicated, only less than 10% of participants expected to feel joyful (7.5%), proud (3.4%), or enthusiastic (5.7%) as they approached their menarche. in contrast, 43.3% of women reported feeling humiliated and 42.6% annoyed at the time of menarche [5]. this research focuses on the situation of females of all ages, especially those from rural areas who suffered economic difficulties in china. the negative impact of the dissemination degree of health education, the historical or cultural reasons that lead to "period shame", and hoping to present a possible solution to menstrual poverty. 2. existing menstruation misunderstanding 2.1 menstruation misunderstanding in the undeveloped areas in certain tribal communities, women who are menstruating frequently put aside a space to reside in another area until their menstrual blood is pure in order to safeguard the community from the elimination of female biological impulses. women's menstrual blood is regarded as a particularly potent item of filth, and menstrual blood also possesses unique magical properties [6]. both ordinary men and gods are particularly taboo against this defilement, and menstrual blood also has distinctive magical properties. menstrual blood has occasionally taken on a spiritual quality, which is related to the fact that humans despise and dread ghosts. why are there so many phobias and even hatred around the natural occurrence of menstruation in females? the first reason was that menstruation women's diverse behaviors were restricted because of their ancestors' misinterpretation of physiological events that were not understood. as a result of the stigmatization of menstrual blood, prejudice against all menstruating women becomes worse since it reinforces the idea that women are always unclean while they are bleeding [7]. as a result, the young girl is not permitted to climb the roof after menarche, and the woman is not permitted to step over the man. women are unable to step over men's coats, flat stretchers, gun barrels, daily necessities, and production equipment used on the upper body. some ethnic groups forbid women from living upstairs out of concern that men passing below will cause catastrophe. men are not only forbidden from having intercourse with menstrual women but even items that they touch are thought to be extremely harmful and may be fatal. women who are menstruating cannot travel the same path as males since they would eventually perish [8]. menstruating women must be kept apart, even in some societies, to prevent the special magic of menstrual blood from harming others [6]. all of this is connected to the idea that women are unclean, and breaking these taboos is thought to bring bad luck severe enough to make men unlucky. because the female biological structure cannot be changed, this disdain for and fear of menstrual blood is both a manifestation and a direct result of gender inequality. it also poses a significant barrier to gender equality. 2.2 menstruation misunderstanding in the urban area even though the status of women has greatly improved and society is much more open and inclusive than it was in the past, we must acknowledge that issues like "menstrual shame" and "body shame" persist. many overt bonds have been broken, but many ingrained cultural traits have persisted in people's ideas ever since. menstruation is a socially "invisible" issue in china's public discourse, with terms like "menstruation" and "period" hardly ever appearing in movies, tv shows, or news stories [7]. sanitary napkins and sleeping pants were not included in the aid supplies of medical staff during the epidemic, and many primary and secondary schools did not include menstrual education in their physiological health curricula, according to the "self-discipline rules for sanitary pin bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 194 advertising" published by the china advertising association in 2016 [9]. these rules also state that the liquid absorbed by sanitary napkins in advertising films cannot be red or a color similar to it but may instead be blue. menstrual taboos, menstrual shame, menstrual stigma, and other issues are also common in women's daily life in the private discourse arena. women have come up with several nicknames to refer to menstruation in order to conceal it, and while discussing sanitary napkins, they will often use some illogical pronouns. menstruation is referred to by 5000 different pronouns around the world, according to a 2016 study by the international women's health alliance [9]. this allows women to discuss their periods in social situations without feeling embarrassed. the following statistics from the "adolescent girls' physiological health insight report, " which was released in 2020 by meiyu and beijing red maple women's psychological consultation service center, show how widespread menstrual shame is in china: a little over half of the girls are vaguely aware of how their bodies change the following menarche; more than 90% of females completely lose their freedom of speech and behavior when menstruation starts; 70% of girls advised carrying sanitary napkins discreetly; 61% of females must substitute the term "menstruation" with another; 44% of females "dare not move, " "dare not sit, " or "dare not stand, " while 26% of girls worry about strange looks from other people. about half of the participants were asked if it was acceptable to use a napkin in public, and the responses were both yes and no. young ladies hold sanitary towels securely in their hands, in their sleeves, or in little bags to conceal them from prying eyes. respondents frequently limit their conversations to trivial topics like menstrual periods, dysmenorrhea, and hygiene items utilized. respondents believe that "menstruation with a special smell, excretion from private parts, and a special colour can easily make people subconsciously ashamed to expose and try to hide [10]." therefore, the more individuals locate the characteristic of "privacy", the stronger the shame caused by menstruation. few individuals consider or talk about the social difficulties surrounding menstruation [11]. this reflects how chinese women from wealthy families and above view menstruation based on the social class of middle-class interviewees. kids are lucky in that they understand that menstruation is not humiliated before they are disgraced; nonetheless, this is insufficient since it is challenging for them to relate to or pay attention to situations like menstrual poverty or distant menstrual shame. 3. influence factors of the result 3.1 traditional culture and modern social attitudes menstruation has long been associated with uncleanness, and the ancients thought that the blood shed by a woman during her period was an especially terrible dirt that might cause any number of bad things to happen [11]. women are not allowed to partake in ancestor worship when they are menstruating since doing so will result in uncleanness. menstrual blood pollution is a concern for regular males, and it is particularly frowned upon by the gods. menstrual intercourse supposedly means that both men and women experience menstrual cramps during sex, which claims that this situation is extremely harmful to men and even has the potential to cause death; sex during a woman's menstruation will cause great harm to women's health [6]. this proverb has been around since ancient times. major life events should also prevent women from having their periods since menstrual blood carries taboo words like "filthy, " "dirty, " "unclean, " and "destruction" and cannot be seen on the wedding day at all. menstruating women are not permitted to attend other people's weddings since doing so will ruin the bride and groom's family. the guy must know the woman's period before marriage in order to prevent having the wedding during the bride's period. han people also think it is shameful for males to be seen as menstruation in person. it is also frowned upon to wear menstrual belts directly on the body, which are often used as sanitary towels, for fear that they may be permanently marked with obscurity [12]. menstruation, a normal physiological response for women, is also categorized as a cultural taboo of shame in traditional culture. when a girl experiences her first menstrual period, her mother or older bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 195 female relatives teach her that menstruation is a woman's trouble, menstrual blood is filthy, and to be secretly hidden and exposing it will invite shame [12]. one may argue that ever since a patriarchal culture was established, menstruation has been demonized. first of all, males lack such a physiological trait, and women's social standing has drastically dropped, making them men's vassals. the underlying implication of the argument that women's typical physiological phenomena are related to uncleanliness is that women are inferior and that things that are closely related to women's bodies but unrelated to men's bodies are also subservient [13]. this perspective can also help women better control their bodies. this is simply a sort of "misogyny, " which stigmatizes women's typical physiological events by using lofty phrases. 3.2 deficiencies in education and misleading from inappropriate information the strange myths surrounding menstruation have substantially diminished as scientific understanding has permeated society today. children's physical and mental health is, however, also being impacted by cognitive disparities between the sexes both inside and beyond the home. menstruation and sanitary napkins are covered physiologically in sex education, but it also aims to improve women's positive self-esteem by eradicating the stigma associated with menstruation in society [5]. the promotion of women's self-esteem and gender equality are two goals of menstrual education. sex education encompasses not only the study of sexual physiology but also the development of the individual's personality and interpersonal interactions. numerous reports released in 2020 claimed that the existing sex education system is not perfect. in a survey of senior students at two primary schools in chongqing, li yang, a lecturer at the new era social work research center with chinese characteristics at chongqing university of science and technology, discovered that 77.3% of students said they did not know, and 9.1% believed it was incorrect. this demonstrates how a lack of sex education causes elementary school pupils to be ignorant about reproductive organs. huifang xia, an associate professor at the guizhou normal university school of education science, conducted a survey of 1221 junior high school students in 16 junior high schools in guiyang city. the results revealed that 36.69% of the students did not comprehend the risks associated with teenage pregnancy and that 30.14% did not comprehend sperm loss, menstrual physiology, or personal hygiene. in a survey of junior high school students, hefei maternal and child health care family planning service center found that only 28.0% of adolescent girls had knowledge of menstruation before menstruation, only 5.2% had learned about it from teachers, and only 13.7% had learned it from books. only 25.6% and 31.3% of adolescent girls had knowledge of menstruation and menstrual health care, respectively, and 64.7% of adolescents were satisfied with these knowledge levels [5]. people frequently confine disorders of the reproductive system to the realm of medicine and believe that they are issues best handled by institutions of medicine and health. academic performance and advancement are prioritized in schools, and health instruction concerning pubertal development and puberty is only necessary as a side topic. due to the influence of educational evaluation and the lack of qualified teachers, the school's menstrual health education has not been fully understood. as a result, the teaching method is straightforward, focusing on the injection and instillation of knowledge. additionally, there is a phenomenon known as "following the book and coping with things, " which negatively impacts the effectiveness of the school's menstrual health education. according to an interview with administrators and teachers at two different schools, neither the primary nor the junior high school offered courses on reproductive health education for teenage girls, and neither had full-time instructors or instructional materials [14]. some of the pertinent material is taught in junior high schools as "biology" lessons. the curriculum is also too simplistic to suit the kids' demands in terms of depth and breadth, which means that this aspect of education falls behind the rate at which pupils are physically developing. students' existing knowledge of adolescent menstrual health still shows that the school's development of adolescent menstrual health education has some shortcomings, and there is a knowledge gap between what students want to learn about adolescent and menstrual health and what bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 196 is covered in the school's health education curriculum [14]. schools have not yet done a good job of serving as the primary location of menstrual health education for teenage girls, and the menstrual health information that adolescent girls require is significantly greater in breadth and depth than the existing level of menstrual health education. additionally, it is impossible to overlook the impact of family and schooling. family sex education is the most crucial type of sex education for kids, even if folk sex education is the most successful type of sex education in china [5]. according to the current state of affairs, many parents feel ashamed or even stigmatized about sex, and most parents lack proper sex education. mothers frequently impart this knowledge based on their own experience and experience because they also lack the necessary knowledge of adolescent menstrual health care, which means the knowledge imparted lacks systematic and scientific due to the long-standing lack of menstrual health education in china. many parents have not received scientific and systematic menstrual health education, they have insufficient knowledge and skills on menstrual health, and they do not have relevant knowledge. children can learn about menstrual health to a certain extent at school, but once they get home, they revert to accepting the conservative and incorrect views of their parents, which severely undermines the efficacy of schooling. 4. possible solutions and advice 4.1 education adolescent students' menstrual health education is a crucial organizational component of school health education, with the goal of empowering students to acquire accurate menstrual health knowledge, establish accurate health concepts, employ accurate healthcare skills, develop a positive sense of self-care, and lay a solid foundation for lifelong menstrual health and happiness. the school's health education curriculum is also the most preferred and trusted way for students to acquire knowledge, and schools should formally incorporate menstrual education into the teaching plan according to the characteristics of adolescent girls' development and carry it out systematically and scientifically. the teaching content should be divided into different stages in accordance with the age characteristics and physiological and psychological needs of the students, with each stage having its own requirements and emphasis. schools should also add more menstrual health-related topics to the curriculum. in terms of families, schools also need to take on certain responsibilities. in order for family schools to build a combined force of education, increase the effect of education, and fulfill the aim of education, schools should aggressively seek the understanding, collaboration, and support of parents while educating teenage girls about menstruation health. in order for families and schools to develop consistent educational ideas, school teachers should have open lines of communication with parents about their children's menstrual health education during adolescence. they should also exchange opinions with parents on the subject of education as well as on teaching methods, scheduling, and other issues. they should also listen to and respect parents' opinions and adopt and use constructive ones. 4.2 society in china, the performance of the gender game has always been dominated by men. gender stereotypes are still pervasive, the idea of gender equality has a long way to go, and women can only truly create a social environment and public discourse space that respects women's individual development by shattering the patriarchal and consumerist cultural confinement concealed by external men and internal women themselves. the creation of female images in today's society must begin from the viewpoint of female subjects, comprehend their requirements for expression, and arouse their autonomous consciousness. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 197 5. conclusion the female menstrual cycle was once a common natural occurrence, but ever since the beginning of time, it has been stigmatized as "filthy" and shunned from being spoken about in public. numerous causes, including the degradation of traditional culture, the domination of the social environment, a lack of professional expertise, and a lack of popularization, contribute to the lack of voice in women's physiological health. strengthening the idea of gender equality, encouraging the development of women's subjectivity, and encouraging independent thought are all important steps in creating a reasonable women's health discourse system. we should also give opinion leaders in women's groups more prominence, encourage women to engage in public discourse, and create a system that is reasonable for women's health discourse. in order to address a number of social issues related to menstruation, it is hoped that more in-depth research will be done in the future on cultural variations and positive menstrual attitudes. this will help to end long-standing taboos surrounding menstruation, as well as menstrual shame and stigma. in what way do ladies exfoliate their "shame"? everyone who advocates eradicating shame need to give this some serious thought. references [1] brooks-gunn, jeanne, and diane n. ruble. "the menstrual attitude questionnaire." psychosomatic medicine, 1980, 42(5):503–512. [2] chu, cordia ming-yeuk. "menstrual beliefs and practices of chinese women." journal of the folklore institute, 1980,17(1): 38. [3] li jinlian. chinese folk argot about menstruation and cultural change. journal of yunnan nationalities university.25(3) [4] tencent news valley rain data, 2022. retrieved from https://page.om.qq.com/page/oa9qyzchjqvejww1nce-voa0 [5] yeung, dannii y., et al. "psychosocial and cultural factors influencing expectations of menarche." journal of adolescent research, 2005, 20(1):118–135. [6] li jinlian.women, filth, and symbolism: menstrual taboos from the perspective of religious anthropology. religious studies. 2016.03 [7] li jinlian, zhu heshuang.the anthropology of menstruation: focusing on women's sheltered lifestyles.world nationalities, 2012.03 [8] zhang xiaohong.pollution and women: the taboo of menstruation from an anthropological perspective - based on the investigation of shanhe village in southern fujian province. journal of changji college. 2014.02. [9] xu lingling, "shame or resistance?--investigating the visibility of period emoji from the perspective of symbolic resistance ". zhejiang: zhejiang university, 2021. [10] emily martin ahem, "the power and pollution of chinese women "in arthur p(eds.), studies in chinese society, stanford: stanford university press, 1978 [11] charlotte furth and chen shu-yuen, "chinese medicine and the anthropology of menstruation in contemporary taiwan", medical anthropology quarterly, 6(10):27-48. [12] lv xing. a review of research on attitudes to menstruation under cultural construction. journal of jimei university( philosophy and social science). 2015.07. [13] chu, cordia ming-yeuk. "menstrual beliefs and practices of chinese women." journal of the folklore institute, 1980, 17(1):38. [14] fu yuzhang, silent shame: girls and menstruation. pengpai news, 2021, 7.29 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 53 a comparative study on two chinese versions of gone with the wind from the perspective of feminist translation theory yihao li1, *, chang sun2 and jia weng3 1school of foreign languages, china university of petroleum (beijing), beijing, china 2school of foreign languages, shanghai ocean university, shanghai, china 3school of foreign languages, beijing normal university, zhuhai, zhuhai, china *corresponding author: 2020012244@student.cup.edu.cn abstract. feminist translation is one of the key topics in current research and has developed by leaps and bounds since the 1980s. in order to correct the potential defects in feminist translation, some scholars put forward the translation perspective of androgyny. it was found that the translation studies of gone with the wind were mostly based on feminist translation strategies, but the research on translator’s ability of androgyny has still been insufficient. this paper used gone with the wind and its two chinese translations as objects of the study. it compared different feminist translation strategies the two translators chose in their translations and evaluated whether these two translators have the ability of androgyny. after analyzing these cases, it was found that two translators all used feminist translation strategies to translate. they often used the strategy of “supplement”, and sometimes also used the strategy of “hijacking”, in order to strengthen the existence of female roles in the text. however, when translating characters whose genders were opposite to their own, the two translators failed to think from the perspective of these characters but translated literally or from the perspective of their own genders, which indicated that the perspective of androgyny was still difficult to achieve. therefore, translators should be aware of the characteristics of two different genders and try to improve their ability of androgyny. keywords: case study; comparative analysis method; feminist translation; androgyny. 1. introduction the development of feminism had gone through three revolutions. at first, feminists strove for the absolute equality between men and women. after that, they turned to advocate the uniqueness of female. in the end, they emphasized on the universal diversity among individuals. influenced by feminism, feminist translation thoughts began to rise in 1990s. feminist translation has contributed a lot to eliminating sex prejudice, improving the status of women and promoting the feminist movement. at the same time, when feminist translators struggling for the speaking right of women, it was hard for them to avoid being radical because of too much emphasis on the subjectivity of women. in order to improve that situation, some scholars came up with the idea of androgyny. the perspective of androgyny required translators to no longer be confined to their own genders and break the boundary of dichotomy, so that they can reconstruct a more appropriate relationship between male and female, the original text and translation. in recent years, there has been a great deal of discussion on feminist translation research, and many scholars have also analyzed different translation versions of chinese and foreign literary works from the perspective of feminist translation. chen yu and chen lin compared two chinese translation versions of jane eyre, and pointed out that translators need to break through the blockade of male discourse power, rewrite the original text properly, and make the translation meet the requirements of feminist translation [1]. yan xinyu and liu zhifang analyzed three chinese translation versions of gone with the wind and indicated that the translator’s subjectivity is important to our translation study [2]. tao shumin compared two chinese translation versions of vanity fair. she pointed out that “androgyny” is not the ultimate goal of literary translation, but a rational appeal to translators which can ensure that literary translation is faithful to the original work in the gender dimension [3]. therefore, it was found that most studies on the translation and gender of gone with the wind were bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 54 based on feminist translation strategies. there was still a gap in the research on translator’s ability of androgyny, so this study attempts to fill the gap. this paper took two chinese translation versions of gone with the wind by li meihua, the female translator, and fu donghua, the male translator, as the research objects. it compared two chinese versions of gone with the wind from the perspective of feminist translation theory and analyzed the different translation strategies used by these two translators when translating the texts about characters in the novel. this paper also studied the reflection of feminism in the process of translation by two translators and analyzed their abilities of androgyny. this paper used case study and comparative analysis method to conduct the research. the first part was the introduction of feminist translation theory which acted as a theoretical foundation. the second part was case study. this part selected several representative sentences from the original text and translation versions and analyzed them from the perspective of feminist translation. it is hoped that this study can fill the gap of researches on feminist translation strategies and the perspective of androgyny in gone with the wind to some extent and give a potential direction for the development of feminist translation in the future. 2. feminist translation theory 2.1 the emergence of feminist translation thoughts the first revolution of feminism began from the late 19th century to the 1960s. feminists were actively engaged in fighting for the rights of women and raising the awareness of political participation. one representative of this revolution was beauvoir. in her work the second sex, she pointed out that men saw themselves as subjects and saw women as objectives, making women become “the other” who were attached to them. but women should have their own subjectivity and achieve freedom and independence [4]. her viewpoint expressed the pursuit of the equal rights between men and women. the second revolution of feminism came into being from the 1960s to the 1980s, when many scholars represented by cixous put forward the important concept of female writing. she believed that in the history of writing which has been dominated by men since ancient times, female writing was a necessary means for women to win the right of speech, and also an important way for women to liberate themselves. only though writing which was written by and face to female, and though accepting the challenges to the dominance of male worship, can women establish their position [5]. in the third revolution of feminism, the third generation of feminists advocated multiple differences. representative scholar kristeva indicated that except gender, there were many other differences between people like different ethnic groups, religions and classes. she also believed that the uniqueness of female identity should be respected and female characteristics that were marginalized by patriarchy should be negated [5]. feminism which pursues gender equality and female independent consciousness is similar to the translation study which pursues equal status between original texts and translations. as a result, when feminism is connected with translation study, feminist translation theory comes into being [6]. with the continuous integration of female consciousness and translation studies, women and translators have found their own positions on the historical stage. as godard put it, “feminist translators declare that.... they intend to rudely occupy the text they translate, and will not be a humble and invisible translator” [7]. 2.2 feminist translation strategies as for the traditional translation view, the translation is subordinate to the original and the translator is subordinate to the author. under the oppression of patriarchy, women lost their discourse rights, and their status was similar to that of translators, so translators were often called “unfaithful beauties” [8]. the translation is not only a specific language but also culture, ideology and many other issues. the feminist translation tries its best to “make women appear in the language, so that the world can see and hear women”. its main purpose is to break through the binary opposition thinking of traditional translation theories, eliminate discrimination against women in translation, and extend women’s right to speak. flotow summarizes the three most common feminist translation strategies as bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 55 follows: supplement, prefacing and footnoting, and hijacking [8]. supplement means that the translator needs to provide background knowledge to the target language readers to help them understand the information. in feminist translation, the translator uses supplementary strategies to highlight the female image, change the absolute status of the standard of “faithfulness”, and make the translation show the equality between men and women on the basis of fluency. prefacing and footnoting means that the translator translates it with explicit modification and strong intervention, so as to provide missing information to the target language readers through the translation. hijacking means that the translator rewrites the parts in the original text that contradict the feminist views on the basis of retaining the writing style of the original text, so as to highlight the personality of female images, strengthen female discourse rights and eliminate gender discrimination. 2.3 androgyny perspectives in feminist translation “androgyny” is a combination of “andro”, the masculine prefix, and “gyny”, the feminine suffix. in biology, “androgyny” refers to the presence of both male and female glands in certain plants or animals. in psychology, “androgyny” refers to the presence of both distinctly female and male personality traits in a particular individual. in translation theory, “androgyny” refers to a more ideal translation perspective of the translator in the translation process, which requires the translator not only to view the original text from his or her own gender perspective, but also to bring into play his or her subjective initiative, consciously consider the gender issues arising in the translation from the perspective of the opposite gender, speculate on the psychological activities of the characters of the opposite gender, and appreciate his or her words and behavior, to ensure that the translation is closer to the meaning of the original. the concept of androgyny was developed to correct the inherent flaws in the feminist translation theory [9]. it is true that the feminist translation theory has made a significant contribution to the elimination of gender bias and the advancement of women and the promotion of the feminist movement, but while fighting for woman’s right to speak, it is inevitable that the emphasis on woman’s status and the subjectivity of the translator is too deliberate or even radical. therefore, the androgyny translation perspective requires translators to cross gender boundaries, breaking the gender binary and reconstructing a new, healthier and more desirable binary relationship between male and female, translation and original, translator and reader [10]. 3. comparison of translation strategies of li’s and fu’s versions from a feminist translation perspective this paper uses chinese translations of gone with the wind by one male and one female translator. it firstly collected some original texts and translations which can reflect the gender characteristics of male and female characters. and then it compared the different feminist translation strategies the two translators chose, in order to evaluate whether these two translators have the ability of androgyny when translating. we have chosen three typical characters from gone with the wind: scarlett, melanie and rhett. 3.1 female characters 3.1.1 scarlett example 1: the original: in her face were too sharply blended the delicate features of her mother... and the heavy ones of her florid irish father. [10] p.1 li’s version: 她的脸上显然融合了...既标致娇柔, 又红润粗犷. [11] p.1 fu’ version: 原来这位小姐脸上显然混杂着两种特质: 一种是母亲给她的娇柔, 一种是父亲 给她的豪爽. [12] p.1 example 2: bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 56 the original: her eyes were pale green without a touch of hazel, starred with bristly black brows slated upward... [11] p.1 li’s version: 黑黑的睫毛圈在眼睛周围... [12] p.1 fu’s version: 她的眼珠子是一味的淡绿色, 不杂一丝儿的茶褐, 周围竖着一圈儿粗黑的睫 毛... [13] p.1 example 3: the original: but it was an arresting face... [11] p.1 li’s version: 这张脸实在迷人, 非常引人注目... [12] p.1 fu’s version: ...所以遗传给她的质地难免不调和. 可是质地虽然不调和, 她那一张脸蛋儿却 实在迷人的很... [13] p.1 in example 1, fu translates the two different qualities of scarlett’s appearance, “delicate” and “heavy”, as “娇柔” and “粗犷”, while li translates them as “标志娇柔” and “红润粗犷”. it is clear that fu’s wording is more direct. li adds two adjectives, “标志” and “红润”, which means “comely” and “rosy”. it can be seen that li’s wording is more suitable for describing women and is more in line with the image in the original. in example 2, when describing scarlett’s thick eyelashes as circling around her eyes, fu translates it as “周围竖着一圈儿”, while li translates it as “圈在眼睛周围”. the verbs “竖” and “圈” are translated as ‘erect’ and ‘circle’ in english, which can be seen in that fu’s translation is stiff, while li's is more vivid. from the above examples, we can see that fu tends to translate the original text directly, while li, as a female translator, has a more delicate perspective and uses more feminine words to describe women, creating a more beautiful and vivid image of the heroine. in example 3, the original text has a turn of phrase, “but it was an arestting face”, after describing the two different qualities of scarlett’s appearance, “delicate” and “heavy”. to highlight this turn of phrase, fu adds to the translation “所以遗传给她的质地难免不调和”, which is not found in the original. fu uses the feminist translation strategy of ‘supplement’ to emphasize scarlett’s seemingly incongruous appearance and to suggest the contradictory parts of her character, which further emphasizes the female characteristic. li directly omits this turn of phrase and translates it as “这张 脸实在迷人, 非常引人注目”. we believe that this is because li sees this turn of phrase as a genderbiased idea. this is because the original text dichotomies male and female gender characteristics, implying that women are not arresting if they have appearance with masculine features. therefore, li uses the feminist translation device of “hijacking” to remove the turn that contradicts feminist theory, eliminating the problem of gender bias. from the above analysis, it can be seen that when translating the image of the heroine scarlett, li, as a woman, takes a female perspective and uses more female-appropriate wording and phrasing to create a better image of women. li also uses the feminist translation strategy of “hijacking” to eliminate the gender bias in the original text. fu prefers to translate the original text directly and uses the feminist translation strategy of “supplement” to highlight the female protagonist, but still from his own gender perspective, which shows that he does not have a high degree of androgyny awareness in the translation process. 3.1.2 melanie example1: the original: she was sick now... and stay in bed. [11] p.393 li’s version: 她现在已经恶心想吐了...卧床休息. [12] p.287 fu’s version: 其实她现在是病了...不肯待在床上. [13] p.282 example2: original text: at first ...like an animal dying in a trap. [11] p.510 li ' s version: 起先...她仿佛是只在陷阱里垂死挣扎的野兽, 嗷嗷乱叫. [12] p.371 fu ' s version: 起先...她的声音一直像一头在陷阱里临死的野兽. [13] p.364 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 57 as for the first example, in the original, the author used the word “sick” to describe melanie’s discomfort after she became pregnant. in li’s version, the translator is a woman who is familiar with the experience of sickness during pregnancy. so she uses supplementary translation strategies, translating “sick” into “恶心想吐” and “stay in bed” into “卧床休息”. li’s version is more vivid, in line with the author’s intention, and it is much easier for the target language readers to understand. fu, as a male translator, does not understand how women feel when they are pregnant, so he uses the literal translation. he translates “sick” into “病了” and “pregnancy” into “怀孕的症候”. although the translation is slightly stiff, it also emphasizes the pregnancy to readers. as for the second example, firstly, in the original, melanie needs to grab something to gain more strength and ease her great pain. in li’s version, she uses supplementary translation strategy, translating “clamped down on it” into “掐进去”. while in fu’s version, he uses literal translation strategy, translating it into “往下拨”. by contrast, as a woman, li is more familiar with the experience of delivery, because women tend to “掐” instead of “拨” when they are giving a birth to a baby. secondly, melanie is painful in the delivery of her baby, so she “straining, pulling, tearing”. in li’s version, she uses supplementary translation strategy, translating them into “拼命拉着, 用力扯着”. but in fu’s version, he uses omission translation strategy and ignore the vivid description. he is not faithful to the original. finally, in the last sentence, fu’s version uses supplementary translation strategy, he adds “闹” to describe her actions and pain, which is his personal feeling and shows that he does not truly understand the pain of childbirth. by contrast, li is more faithful to the original. based on the analysis, it shows that when translating content related to female, especially the special experience of the women, such as pregnancy and delivery the female translator can better express the original meaning. it is quite a challenge for translators to represent melanie’s threedimensional character, there is both female softness and male firmness. on the one hand, she is tolerant, kind, gentle and virtuous. on the other hand, in the turbulent times, she chose to be optimistic and strong, and faces the difficulties bravely. therefore, both male and female translators should further improve the androgynous ability, understand the feelings and experiences of the character, so as to make the translation smoother and more natural. 3.2 male character example1: the original: ...he smiled, showing animal—white teeth ... and his eyes were as bold as any pirate’s appraising a maiden to be ravished. [11] p.91 li’s version: ...他对她笑了笑...露出像动物一样洁白的牙齿...双眼又大胆又乌黑, 就像个海 盗在判定是否要糟蹋少女的举动时的眼睛一样. [12] p.111 fu’s version: ...他微笑了一下...露出一副野兽一般白的牙齿来...他的眼睛英勇而黑色, 跟海 盗主张抢劫处女时的眼睛一般. [13] p.92 this was the description of rhett’s appearance when he first met scarlett. the original text “he smiled” in lady li’s version was “他对她笑了笑”. she used the “supplement” technique of feminist translation strategies, adding “对她笑” which wasn’t contained in the original text in her translation, and showing that it was scarlett that was given a smile by rhett. that kind of feminist translation strategy emphasized the female subject, scarlett, and highlighted the existence of women in the language. lady li’s translation also reflected rhett’s keen interest in scarlett and scarlett’s strong attraction to him. however, mr. fu just literally translated it as “他微笑了一下” without using any feminist translation strategies. the original text “a maiden to be ravished” in mr. fu’s version was “抢劫处女”. the meaning of the word “ravish” was “to force a woman to have sex”. mr. fu used the “hijacking” technique of feminist translation strategies, rewriting the original meaning of “ravish” which contained insult to women and replacing it with a more neutral term “抢劫”, which can be used by both male and female, in order to weaken the discrimination against women. by contrast, lady li translated it as “糟蹋”, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 58 keeping the implication of “ravish” which contained humiliation of women. although it was closer to the original text, it did not reflect the feminist translation thought. as for the translation of the word “animal”, mr. fu’s version was “野兽”, which showed the bohemian personality of rhett and reflected the possessiveness of a man when he saw a woman as a predator saw its prey. but as a female translator, lady li just literally translated it as “动物”. she failed to stand in the perspective of this male character and showed the wild side of his personality. as a result, lady li’s analytical ability of androgyny still had many rooms to improve. in the process of translation, translators should try to stand in the gender perspective, which was opposite to their own, so that they could conduct the translation more successfully. 4. conclusion based on feminist translation theory, this paper analyzed several cases related to the description of different characters and compared feminist translation strategies and the translator’s ability of androgyny between li meihua’s and fu donghua’s versions of gone with the wind. it was found that in the process of translation, these two translators often used the feminist translation strategy of “supplement”, and sometimes also used the strategy of “hijacking” to translate. that reflected the feminist translation viewpoint, strengthened the existence of women in the language and highlighted the female subject. however, these two translators failed to think from the perspective of the characters whose genders were opposite to their own in the process of translation. instead, they mostly translated the text literally or from the perspective of their own genders. that way of translation was caused by a variety of factors. on one hand, the gender, living periods and idiomatic expression did a great influence on the translators and it was difficult for them to break out of their original translation style. on the other hand, influenced by the translation principle of faithfulness, the translation was difficult to reflect the translator’s gender perspective for it was too faithful to the original text. therefore, the perspective of androgyny is still an ideal state and is not easy to be used effectively in practice. translators need to be sensitive enough with their translations and realize the characteristics of different genders, trying to put themselves in the position of characters in the text. in that way, they can raise the ability of androgyny and get closer to the original text. this study has made some efforts into researches which are related to feminist translation strategies and the perspective of androgyny in chinese versions of gone with the wind. it also wants to provide some enlightenment for the development of feminist translation in china. at the same time, this study is probably subjective for it only chose several representative sentences to analyze. therefore, this study should add and compare more texts in order to deepen the relevant research in the future. references [1] chen yu, chen lin. feminist rewriting of discourse: a comparison of two chinese translations of jane eyre. journal of shanxi normal university (social science edition), 2005, (06): 126-129. [2] yan xinyu, liu zhifang. the embodiment of translator’s subjectivity in literary translation from the three translations of gone with the wind. sound screen world, 2021, (13): 25-26. [3] tao shumin. gender perspectives in translation: a case study of chinese translation of vanity fair. journal of changchun normal university, 2015, 34(01): 97-99. [4] de beauvior s. the second sex. new york: knopf publishing group, 2011. [5] zhang jinyuan. contemporary feminist literary criticism. beijing: peking university press, 1992. [6] xu lai. rewriting in the name of women. chinese translation, 2004, (04): 18-21. [7] bassnett s. comparative literature: a critical introduction. oxford: blackwell, 1993. [8] sui xiaobing, song xinpei. exploration of feminist translation strategies in chinese-english translation. shanghai translation, 2019, (04): 42-47. [9] fang gang. gender diversity: a study of theory and practice. taiwan: wan-you press, 2012. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 59 [10] sun rui. a revision of feminist translation theory from the perspective of androgyny. campus english, 2017, (10): 242-243. [11] margaret m. gone with the wind. farmington hills: scribner, 2011. [12] margaret m. gone with the wind. li meihua trans. nanjing: yilin press, 2000. [13] margaret m. gone with the wind. fu donghua trans. hangzhou: zhejiang people’s press, 1940. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 13 comparing pbl between china and america class yuhan chen1, †, yilun wang2, †, qing ye3, *, †, zhihao zhou4, † 1school of foreign languages, gannan normal university, ganzhou, china 2department of arts, sichuan university, chengdu, china 3institute of educational sciences, hubei university of education, hubei, china 4school of foreign languages, hubei university of education, hubei, china *corresponding author: 100868@yzpc.edu.cn †those authors contributed equally. abstract. problem-based learning (pbl) is a teaching model which has been widely applied in class throughout the world. pbl originated in america and developed systematically in western countries. to further the pbl development in china, this paper mainly makes comparison of pbl in class between china and america based on two authentic pbl class cases and finds out that pbl classes differ in process monitoring, project setting, and evaluation of works. at the same time, they are similar in the diversified assignments, project duration, and creative thinking skills. by analyzing these points, this research has three main findings :(1)the american case favors project-based learning more, whereas the chinese case emphasizes problem-based learning; (2)when delivering the curriculum, it is crucial for teachers to strike a balance between pbl and related subjects, and obstacles, length, or materials should also be taken into account. ; (3)group collaboration is the primary means of reducing the management challenge in pbl teaching, and strengthening pbl teaching management is a link in the teaching process. the paper contributes to helping teachers who are committed to pbl adopt the good points and avoid shortcomings of the lesson plan and project design. keywords: problem-based learning; comparison; china; america. 1. introduction problem-based learning (pbl) is a problem-oriented teaching model where the whole teaching process is based on a real problem [1].the american professor of neurology howard barrows first designed pbl in 1969.currently the method has been widely used worldwide and is called the “the most impressive innovation” in the educational reform.[2] theoretically, western researchers has done lots of studies systematically including the principles, elements, design process, curriculum module and so on. practically, pbl was first applied in the medical education and then spread to many other fields especially in the university education. as for chinese experts, they mainly focus on comparison of pbl and traditional teaching model, the review of western pbl development and cases. to apply pbl in class, they studied this method in certain subject like math, science and chemistry as well. this paper compares pbl in class between china and america based on documentation, contrast and case study method. to be more specific, a review of pbl development in china and america will be illustrated first. the two cases have comparability in these aspects:(1)chinese and american students are well disciplined so that the class performances are impressive to observe;(2)both chinese and american students are under study pressure because of the examination system;(3)the two cases are typical with a complete pbl teaching structure;(4) courses are involved with interdisciplinary;(5)students are required to make specific works rather than printed paper work(such as a book or video) to show their learning outcomes. by comparing and analyzing the syllabus of two pbl cases from the two countries, similarities and differences between the two will be presented. at the end a conclusion to enhance the quality of pbl in class will be given. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 14 2. the development of pbl 2.1 the development of pbl in china problem-based learning (pbl) stems from america and has been used in china from 20 century, especially in university teaching, which is different from the traditional chinese teaching mode-learn by rote, teacher-centered, and exam-oriented [3]. after a new policy came out in 1996, china had a higher demand for developing teenagers in competence education. pbl, an advanced and emerging teaching strategy, is in line with the policy. it was brought in china at the end of the 20th century and developed in medical education in the beginning of the 21st century. when seeing great success was achieved in pbl teaching, a lot of doctors and experts, who specialized in education, promoted the development of pbl. it contains constructivism and can be a new key to new curriculum reform. wang says that pbl promotes laying a flexible foundation and is good for improving both critical and creative thinking [4] .however, in chinese research field, the key point related to pbl is mainly concentrated on aspects such as basic theory, reform of the educational model and design of the teaching process currently. lacking great ability of controlling class and interpersonal skills among students makes pbl not widely used in every class at present. just as du et al. argue that it is still most applying in medical education area [5]. as an effective and efficient teaching strategy, pbl tackles a host of disadvantages caused by cramming method of teaching, allowing students to communicate, collaborate and cooperate with each other via critical thinking and active learning. just as bridges holds the view that pbl is the contextualized teaching method that focuses on students and real problems.[6]. 2.2 the development of pbl in america problem-based learning (pbl) originated in america in the 1960s, when case western reserve university started using this method in medical education. by applying the method to clinical study, pbl has become a particular feature of some universities in north america, and 70% of the american medical college used this method in the 1980s. after continuous practice in medical fields, pbl had a significant enhancement theoretically. barrow & tamblyn published a book named problem-based learning: an approach to medical education, which first illustrated the teaching structure and educational thoughts of pbl. since then, pbl has been widely used in many fields, including architectural engineering management and psychology by european and american universities.[7]. to further develop pbl, some universities also held funds and educational services for pbl. in 1984, a report released by boyer university was in support of a research-based study. in 1997, the university of delaware constituted institute for transforming undergraduate education. in 1988, the university constituted a pbl information center sponsored by pew charitable trust, which promotes the development of pbl throughout america. therefore, pbl has a historical development in america. it has not only been applied in lots of curricula systematically but also some studies to enhance its development has been done [1][3][4].in american teaching training of pbl, experts inspire trainees to take practical teaching model actively, while trainees tend to receive instilling training which negatively affect the training outcome. as a result,it is of significance to establish pbl teaching training center and increase investment to strengthen teaching staff construction in china.[8] 3. case study of pbl curriculum design between china and america 3.1 pbl case in china this program is based on oxford english 5a moudule4 unit1 water, how to make tea? (the name of the lesson) and it focuses on students from primary school, grade 5, who have a little knowledge of english tea but have a positive attitude to english learning. in this project, the knowledge objective is learning the steps of making tea and having a primary understanding of the names of english tea. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 15 after about one month learning, an english tea culture brochure including the tea’s origin, types, quality, ability, etiquette and culture value will be made by students themselves, then sharing their achievements in the front of the following english tea culture exhibition. therefore, they will be able to develop their creativity and social practice to some extent. it is the final objective of this program to make students realize to spread chinese culture effectively and strengthen their chinese confidence. the process highlights problem-based and project-organized learning, centering students and tackling the real task. according to bridges, student centered pbl attaches importance to the development of lifelong learning skills[8]. students involved should be managed to transmit chinese tea culture by making bilingual handbooks with their own ideas. such project acquires their existing knowledge as well as information gathered, thus it is reasonable and crucial to brainstorm, group discussions and even make kwl charts (the chart including three parts: what i know, what i want to know and what i learned). creating five sections in each handbook is not a big problem, for students have easy access to categories, function, etiquette and cultural value of chinese tea via internet, letting alone drinks produced with their own thought or imagination. while translation skills or strategies are needed whether to identify or to create expressions that are understandable for foreigners, which are advanced ability for primary pupils. making a “new” beverage seems a quite personal and unrestrained task, but it is necessary for students to find out whether such product is already launched on the market. low-structured is also a disadvantage among sections for such a handbook, even one section is removed will not have any effect on others. therefore, teacher is responsible for assistant to students at right time; filtering and selecting information play a part in student’s side. under the way of pbl learning for about one month, students produce new booklets by themselves and share their learning with foreign friends. they achieve synthesis of the blum learns target classification. however, this project seems have no specific scores evaluation standard. their ability of creating and the experience social practice to some extent develop effectively. but whether the brochure can symbolize the project original intention is with doubt. students break up the disciplinary boundaries, bringing the new knowledge into real life. not only they make creative corporations and spread the chinese tea culture, but also improve their chinese culture confidence. 3.2 pbl case in america this program is based on an actual teaching event. brison harvey, an american history teacher from senior 2, designed a “20% google history” project based on pbl. he was inspired by google, which encouraged employees to spare 20% of their time to discover their interests and make their products. similarly, he required students to search for information and create a piece of historical work [9]. as students already took the final exams before the semester ended, harvey used the last month in school and taught students some “interesting history knowledge.” the knowledge objective of the project is to learn about a period of american history and create a piece of historical work. the procedural objective is to explore ways to review historical materials and design the historical work. students will develop their ability to search for information through an online search, group discussions, and library browsing. when completing the whole work, the emotional objective will be accomplished: students will become more self-confident and interested in history as a result of the whole work. according to neville, the pbl model is problem-centered, where the success or failure of question design directly affects the effectiveness of teaching and learning[10]. in order to make the questions more concrete, the presentation of these questions should be in a particular form. at the beginning of the course, harvey used google's "personal 20% innovation time" video to show students the features and benefits of google's innovation services, which introduced one of the course topics and completed the initial construction of the problem situation. in addition, kaur claims that students are required to achieve critical and creative thinking, using their knowledge to solve contextual problems in the pbl model, unlike the traditional rote memorization of learning [11]. harvey proposed that the task of the project was for students to use both independent search knowledge and the innovation of google practices to produce a piece of work that would present a theme about american history [11]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 16 notably, the work could not be in a form seen in a traditional classroom, such as a slide show or an academic paper, which requires students to abandon traditional thinking about the assignment. creating a history piece will reinforce what they have learned about american history in the textbook. however, it will also need to show the students' deep thinking about a topic in american history. nevertheless, the diversity and uncertainty of the forms of the works led to the difficulty of developing evaluation criteria. after understanding the students' suggestions for the evaluation criteria, harvey suggested that the only criterion for evaluating a project as good or bad is whether the content of the work is relevant to the student's chosen topic. munawaroh argues that the pbl model can help students develop the ability to solve new problems and be constantly challenged. during the work's production, students must be divided into fixed groups[12]. the group members complete the required data collection, discuss the problems encountered during the production process, such as the work not being completed within the time limit, and finally get a solution. the teacher's guidance and advice are necessary when students face a situation where they cannot solve the problem. through roughly one month of production, students develop an initial idea about the piece into an entire work. in the exhibition, students exhibit their work and view other groups' work results. although the exhibition was set up for students to learn from each other, the lack of teacher and student evaluation was not conducive to post-lesson reflections and summaries. 4. comparison of pbl in american class and chinese class 4.1 similarity 4.1.1 diversified assignments teachers distributed the main assignment in a diverse way. in china, students are asked to design an english tea culture brochure and demonstrate it in class, while a piece of special work that would present a theme about american history needs to be done in america such as a dance history film and a score-winning game about the great depression. these assignments which are different from traditional paperwork can show the authenticity feature of pbl. lian holds the view that the quality of problem design directly affects the implementation effect of pbl, and a good problem must be authentic, in another word, the problem should come from reality [13][7].therefore, presenting a diverse assignment is the essence of problem-centered model which can improve participants’ independent learning capability and creativity. 4.1.2 project duration the project lasts one month both in china and america. practically it is divided into several sections and separated assignment in each section is required to finish within a week. theoretically, barrow comes up with the five steps of problem-centered learning and benjamin et al. design the eight steps of pbl. wu explained the reason why the project is long and complex, and he proposed that every section including the course goal, process and content should be elaborated in order to make effective teaching performance in practical curriculum like pbl [14]. in this case, student can cultivate different competence in different sections, however the disadvantage is that teacher may find it hard to review all the knowledge using pbl method, thus the method could not be widely applied to all the courses. 4.1.3 creative thinking skill ersoy & başer argue that the pbl teaching method has a significant positive effect on improving students' higher thinking skills, especially creative thinking skills [15]. in the case of lafayette high school in the united states, the student's work cannot be in the form of a simple text, picture essay, or powerpoint. therefore, students need to use creative thinking to think of new forms of expression that can visually and accurately present the content of their chosen topic. chinese case also reflected bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 17 this point. after systematically learning about chinese tea culture and basic graphic design methods, students need to creatively design a new type of tea drink. during the design process, students ensure the uniqueness of the tea drink by being flexible in choosing the type of tea and thinking about how to make a tea drink. 4.1.4 teacher guidance barrows claimed that practical guidance of teachers is conducive to improving students' independent learning efficiency in the pbl teaching process [16]. both the development of the work log in the u.s. case and the creation of the task schedule in the chinese case demonstrated the teacher's guiding role, i.e., students need to plan what they would rationally do at each stage with a clear idea of the task time. during this process, the teacher provides enough time for students to integrate the information they have gathered and present their ideas. when the plan does not make sense, the teacher needs to provide appropriate help and advice to help the students complete the final work according to the plan. table 1. the differences of pbl in class between america and china differences america china process monitoring includes parents, teachers and students includes teachers and students project setting based on the whole book based on a specific lesson evaluation of works give no comments give some comments according to table 1,the differences of pbl in class between america and china lie in process monitoring, project setting and evaluation of works. 4.2 differences between pbl in american class and chinese class 4.2.1 process monitoring compared to overseeing the process of the project, american teacher resort to more comprehensive and flexible ways. in chinese project, students mainly use kwl chart to collect the information with extra ideas created by teammates, which just focuses on students' part and the teacher's guidance. but a kind of log is used by students for being monitored by both teachers and parents in america. this allows them to revise their plans, being constantly suitable for completion. it is not only of value to time management but also to project management. behind the situation lurk one fundamental possibilitysome parts of chinese parents are not willing to get involved in kids' homework whether actively or passively, for self-doubt from traditional education and the hustle and bustle of work, which is deeply from cultural difference. students become the core of teaching activities, and teachers only need to play the role of a good listener, and guide [17]. 4.2.2 project setting compared the course setting of america, the course setting of china is more specific. china bases on the specific lesson of a textbook, and beginning the project set by teachers. while america bases on the whole book as they can apply arbitrary knowledge, they have learned this term to begin the project. the difference between the course setting mainly owing to the education concept of two countries. jiang et al. argues that chinese parents prefer to create conditions to let their children live a better life [18].while america parents give children more autonomous rights instead force them to do things they are not willing to. as chinese students always asked to analyze questions under a certain situation already done by parents and teachers, thus students don’t know what and how to do if their teachers don’t give them corresponding requirements. american class does not set fixed mode, so students are more active thinking in class. they are free to express different ideas. provided a free and creative thinking environment in order that students could gain more the right to express themselves freely, which is more than benefit to carry out the course. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 18 4.2.3 evaluation of works china has evaluation to works made by others, but america has not. when students works are finished, chinese teachers will give works feedback. students and teachers are able to make some comments on works from all aspects. in america, student’s work is just an outcome of the project that shown in front of students, teachers and parents. the reasons for this are that the educational method has a slight distinction between china and america. american teachers are usually not interfering with students’ decisions. they accept all results and thoughts that students made and put forward. chinese like giving their opinions on something they prefer. teachers and parents evaluate every decision that children make to show they are paying attention to them. ding et al. holds that chinese homework usually pays attention to written ability[19].although all the students works can be shown at the end of the project, the definite advantages students can learn and disadvantages they can avoid are not clear as for pupils. therefore, it is necessary to make standardized scoring rubric to give students reified feedback. having a clear understanding of their weaknesses and strengths so that next project they can find what they need to do and how to do quickly. 5. conclusions in conclusion, the american case is more inclined towards project-based learning, while the chinese one characters problem-based learning. although some differences between the process, both follow similar guidelines--based on real-world problems, students solve problems or analyze conclusions through brainstorm, critical thinking, analysis and evaluations with the help of the teacher. it is key for teachers to find the balance between pbl and related subjects when they deliver syllabus, and difficulties, length or materials should also be considered. furthermore, strengthening pbl teaching management, as an important tool, is another link in the teaching process, which allows the teacher to monitor student learning behavior. group cooperation is the main way to reduce the difficulty of management whether in general education or professional education. this paper compares two pbl cases, and it helps teachers who are committed to pbl adopt the good points and avoid shortcomings of the lesson plan and project design. some ideas in this paper will trigger inspiration from teachers in china and outside china that allow pbl teaching design to become more doable, sustainable, and viable. in the future, if more relevant cases can be involved, more specific similarities and dissimilarities will be summarized. therefore, it is more convincing to analyze different disciplines but at the same learning stage for students. references [1] liu baocun. problem-based learning in american research university. china higher education research (10)., 2004, doi: 10.16298. [2] mazhen. pbl teaching method in the united states and its application in the teaching of analytical students in colleges and universities in china. (a master's dissertation, shandong normal university), 2011. [3] wang bei,yang yanfei, li lulu(2022). application research of college english pbl teaching mode to promote deep learning. education and teaching forum. [4] wang chunyan. (2013). the research comparisons and enlightenment of pbl at home and abroad. textile garment education (1), 3. [5] du chaodong, liang si, pan guishu. (2015). “pbl teaching” analysis of research statu. journal of zunyi normal university. [6] bridges, e. m.. problem based learning for administrators [m]. eugene, or: eric clearinghouse on educational management, university of oregon, 1992: p5-6. [7] barrow, h. s. tamblyn, r.m. (1980). problem-based learning: an approach to medical education. new york: springerpublishing company, 18. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 19 [8] wang yuedan, zhangyan, xulan, zhang zhongyuan&zhu yunlan. the comparison of different solution for eight possible problems in pbl by teachers from china and the united states. chinese journal of medical education, 2007, (05), 97-99. [9] zheng gengbiao. the application of pbl in the history class—based on an american case"20% google history". teaching reference of middle school history, 2020, (03), 46-48. [10] neville, a. j. (1999). the problem-based learning tutor: teacher? facilitator? evaluator? medical teacher, 21(4), 393-401. [11] kaur, j. (2017). problem based learning (pbl): an innovative approach towards teaching and learning process. international journal of research in social sciences, 7(9), 235-247. [12] munawaroh, m. (2020). the influence of problem-based learning model as learning method and learning motivation on entrepreneurial attitude. international journal of instruction, 13(2), 431-444. [13] wu gang. a review about problem-based learning. shaanxi education education (higher education edition), 2012, (04), 3-7. [14] lian, l. (2013). a review about problem-based learning. journal of fujian normal university (philosophy and social science edition), (04), 126-13 [15] ersoy, e. (2014). the effects of problem-based learning method in higher education on creative thinking. procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 116, 3494-3498. [16] barrows, h. s. (1996). problem‐based learning in medicine and beyond: a brief overview. new directions for teaching and learning, 1996(68), 3-12. [17] lin yafeng (2022). the application of pbl teaching mode in the chinese reading teaching in the upper grades of primary schools. tianjin education. [18] jiang chunyu, guan ting, li mengge. analyze the difference of american style education and chinese style education. the exam week, 2014, (98), 1. [19] ding lin, ye lijun. the difference of mathematics in middle and primary school between china and america. education exploration, 2009, (1), 3. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 401 how metaphor strategies work in particular internet context based on grice's non-natural meaning theory jincheng li* kunming victoria high school, kunming, china *corresponding author: 15030240118@xs.hnit.edu.cn abstract. the internet's network communication mode has been strikingly different from more conventional forms ever since it was conceived. memes, which can only be fully comprehended once a certain network group has assimilated people's views, are just one example of how network communication is spawning a new revolution in the meaning of language in particular senses. furthermore, if people are uncomfortable using particular expressions online, other words will emerge to take their place. they could worry that they'll be bullied or harassed if they try to voice an alternative viewpoint. in this research, the author applies grice's theory of non-natural meaning to analyse the potential impact of a few popular chinese internet phrases and memes on the average chinese person. it will be determined that the widespread use of non-natural meanings has a negative impact on the network environment and makes people playing more sentimental roles in passing along information. because of this, a different method of network governance is required. keywords: non-natural meaning; metaphor; pragmatics; internet censorship; group polarization. 1. introduction the absence of efficient oversight leads most people to feel that offensive and immoral materials are more prevalent on the internet than they actually are, and that it will be difficult, if not impossible, to completely remove them. also, many people who don't care about prejudice have joined the network. thus, it's possible for these consumers to develop a dependency on the subpar materials. the growth of the social economy in china has led some to argue that this is only natural. this perspective may be biased, and it is essential that it provide a comprehensive explanation of the phenomenon. since the demographics of internet users are becoming increasingly diverse, several software companies and the government are attempting to regulate user behaviour by restricting users' unacceptable comments. defamatory language, for instance, would be prohibited from publication. however, the issue of discretion that comes with such constraints will have an impact on the right to express oneself freely. on the other side, this paper will examine how giving discretion to the platform does not appear to have enhanced the online environment. some economists argue that more online squabbling contributes to a stronger "flow economy," which is an example of a recent development in the chinese internet economy. in general, it is assumed that more conversation about a difficult topic would result in better earnings for the firm. according to wang et al., facing immense profits, moral restriction seems not important anymore [1]. this paper will bring a new perspective, mainly about some memes or terms on the network that leads to bickering because they contain different non-natural meaning from which our common expressions. according to piata, the implications of the network always have some ideas that can be understood only when people who see these contents share one culture. these contents always show a revolution to things when they are suddenly created in large numbers [2]. netizens not only use memes to release emotion but also add certain meanings to carry their points or convey their opinions. to analyse the problems that existed on the network with these contents, grice's theory can help from the perspective of the linguistic philosophy of metaphor, point out the reasons for the deterioration of the chinese internet environment from the perspective of the communication effect, and try to take the chinese internet as a case to provide suggestions on the management of public opinion environment. obtaining reliable reference opinions means expanding the field of analytical philosophy practice. it also means that the chinese internet case provides public authorities or responsible commercial companies to provide solutions to the problems of internet environment governance. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 402 2. the grice theory in modern academia, language is generally regarded as adhering to a set of sound system rules. not only is the written language a part of this system, emojis and symbols, but even the expressions attached to communication can also be summarized into the language system and prepared for study. therefore, the research field of language and the meaning of language is refined, and the related research is also highly complex. linguistic philosophy is a metaphysical study of linguistic phenomena that mainly emphasizes the logical analysis of language based on mathematical rules. grice's theory of unnatural meaning aims to understand the meaning between the lines. through this theory, grice distinguishes the cognitive meaning from the actual meaning of verbal expressions [3]. it is not difficult to understand grice's theory of unnatural meaning, and it does not even require mathematical logic to explain it: an unnatural meaning occurs only when the speech is influenced by something other than the "original" meaning [3]. grice made more complex and fancy interpretations of natural and unnatural meanings; his theory of contrived meanings essentially constrained the meaning of speech [3]. grice's theory is not perfect and accurate from a mathematical perspective but it plays a foundation for the deep study of linguistic philosophy. 3. case selection standard since it is impossible to fully analyse various memes on the internet and the implied meanings contained in them, this paper is expected to classify several implied discourses widely spread on the internet in china and analyse the subliminal meaning of each kind of discourse separately to form a conclusion at last. according to the research by wang, emotional comments are usually more likely to cause conflicts between this netizen group and different online groups in an already-formed netizen group [1]. as china's internet forum service providers are often criticized for poor supervision, which leads to the overflow of harmful information to vulnerable groups. in recent years, forum service providers have been tightening the censorship of online comments at a visible speed. for example, they have launched a keyword capture system to determine whether comments need an annual review of the detected words before posting. however, as mentioned above, the human moderators of online forums do not care about some content that causes controversy and attacks certain groups. many netizens believe this is to bring revenue to the platform. therefore, this information on china's internet needs to be more effectively regulated. according to agbo, politicians use metaphorical words in election campaigns to guide people to release emotions and take actions in line with their expectations [4]. furthermore, it often happens in political activities that some people need help to grasp the words' unnatural meaning but only the literal meaning. another group of people who successfully learn the strange sense of the words will have a different understanding of the words. people can argue over different interpretations of words. considering that this paper hopes to reach a conclusion that is beneficial to the regulation or the improvement of the internet environment, this paper will select comments from two aspects to analyse the content. on the one hand, due to inappropriate supervision methods of internet comments, netizens intentionally imply meaning in internet comments, resulting in many emotional information flooding cases. on the other hand, there are cases in which internet comments cause internet conflicts because of the way their implications are ignored, misinterpreted, and exaggerated by one or both sides of the debate. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 403 4. case study 4.1 case 1: "can't you do it, skinny dog?" slender dog originally refers to a breed of chinese rural dog, and this breed of the dog itself is not a low-aggression or weak breed. however, the descriptive term "skinny" cannot be understood directly in its natural sense of referring to a type of dog. in the chinese context, referring to a person as a dog is usually derogatory. therefore, when this sentence is said, its hidden unnatural meaning, especially the possible negative meaning, is worth studying. the popularity of this saying on the internet in china comes from a video made by a video creator on the tiktok platform. the video's main content is that the creator explains how to use this saying to make fun of men who are relatively thin, short, and have poor mental outlooks. then, the video became popular on the internet for some reason. when the female video maker says this in the video, her face is turned up, her eyes are narrowed, and the corners of her mouth are turned down defiantly. secondly, this sentence is popular among people who love fitness on the chinese internet, so can further infer that it is said by its propagators at the general level of the internet with the original sense of body discrimination and attack according to the meaning of teasing or satire? according to damanik et al. the intentional neglect of conversational characters in tv shows. he believes that when people need to express literal meaning, female characters are more inclined than male characters to use expressions that need to be understood through their unnatural meanings [5]. male characters, on the other hand, tend to express "contempt" or "mockery" by deliberately speaking content unrelated to the main topic of discussion [5]; sharifah's research reflects differences in the way men and women choose to speak to convey meaning. given that a female creator speaks the words in this popular video, the interpretation of this paragraph from a male-gender perspective should be considered. it's hard to deny that the dog has an almost natural pejorative connotation in its chinese cultural context. still, the fact that the meme is so widespread contradicts its pejorative connotation. this means that starting from the provocative tone of the original video producer who promoted the popularity of this meme, this meme has produced an unnatural meaning completely different from its natural essence. through its certain sexual implication and combined with its inherent cultural background of the network circle, which dispels the insulting meaning it should have been considered to have. this "de-stigmatization" and the sexual innuendo of the meme will be key to the publicity of the online community of fitness enthusiasts among a public not aware of fitness culture. according to baldi, the purpose of many subliminal meanings is to persuade, and at the same time, successful persuasion means the unity of meaning in the production process. it is often to achieve some special discourse effect, enhance expressive force, ridicule, or humour [6]. these previous research results all mean that with the difference of perspective, network group, and the degree of understanding of discourse, the level of agreement and disagreement also changes. this may become an important cause of cyber disputes and even repeated arguments. the popularity of the meme in the fitness fan community was such that it was widely circulated, representing an acknowledgment by the public that the insult was justified while simultaneously keeping away from the fitness fan community, thus creating a strong enough sense of exclusivity. although the discourse does not admit its insult, its unnatural meaning has been wrapped in insult since it has been widely disseminated. what leads people to accept this insulting connotation? since the expressions and actions of internet celebrities in the original video, as well as the tone of this sentence when it is widely imitated on the internet, there is a tendency to joke and tease it is also necessary to study the humorous elements of the implication. in combination with the conclusion, piata further investigates this sense of humour: parody entertainment videos or materials that can reshape the meaning of subtexts and make them more humorous [2]. as a result, a popular meme on the internet reduces its attack on a group or its unnatural meaning. when a meme is "parodied" on the internet, some of its natural aggressiveness is dissipated. however, given the ubiquity of online bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 404 disputes, the loss of aggression may have allowed the meme to spread widely, but it does not mean that the common name meme repen on the internet will unify the meaning. in addition to the masking of sexual innuendo mentioned above, the coordination of meanings should also be considered. certain ways of expressing meaning within a given discourse order are dominant or mainstream, while others are marginal, oppositional, or "fungible". thus, the paradox can be understood in this way: there is neither agreement nor conflict. the relationship between speech and meaning has both consistency and inconsistency. they will not be resolved on the internet by their differences; instead, they can coexist. this coexistence is dangerous, however, because many of the subtexts in the meme's spread are misinterpreted, improperly conveyed, or "ingenerated, " which is a major cause of online fights. suppose only positive and negative meanings are separated. in that case, some people may interpret the meme as "encouraging men to exercise" or "taking advantage of the implication," as mentioned above. at the same time, others with the opposite ideology may be disgusted by the content or feel "excluded from a group." conflict arises when they challenge the meaning of the words. 4.2 case 2: "it must be technology and ruthless work." in chinese, "technology and ruthless work" emphasize the importance of ruthless work and dedication in achieving success. it implies that technology alone is not enough, and that hard work and dedication are necessary to achieve desired results. it is also often used to motivate people to strive for excellence and to put in their best effort. this phrase became popular online after a series of videos by a tiktok influencer discussed the dangers of food additives and the importance of "ruthless work". in the videos posted by internet celebrities, dishes that people usually think need to be boiled or made with complex techniques are quickly made using simple raw materials and food additives, and their appearance is no different from that of common cognition. this sensory stimulation undoubtedly brings great shock to the audience. in addition, the popular blogger uses the title to call his actions "revealing" how some fast food or takeaway or prepared food is made and to "remind" everyone of the differences. at the same time, after videos and the phrase "technology and ruthless work" became popular on the internet, both internet celebrities and memes have attracted criticism and support on the internet, which partly has to do with the connotations they are given in online communication. moreover, the government's official media outlets issued three criticisms of the meme: 1) the netizen's comments are irresponsible and cause little panic. 2) the meme demeans cheap and quality food. 3) it disrespects consumers who buy and enjoy such food. there are not many cases of this kind of food being sold in the market because it needs to bear serious legal consequences. this meme is not funny, but it has been widely spread and harmed the public interest" [7]. when the official media put forward opinions, the event is usually regarded as having relatively great consequences and influences. so, is the meme true enough to cause irrational anxiety, provoke senseless online conflict, and even harm the food industry? this paper will provide an investigation from the perspective of these three criticisms. "it must be" is often seen as an emotive word. the original meaning of " must " is that you need to do something even if you don't want to, because of objective conditions, and here the meaning of "must" has been somewhat distorted. in most of the online celebrity's videos, he can be seen giving an example of a price lower than the perceived market price in china, followed by a direct statement that "it must be technology and ruthless work." however, this example is often unreasonable and cannot cover the actual price of the raw materials. consumers understand that this price cannot buy real food (for example: at the market price of 40 yuan per catty, a certain beef jerky might have gone through a series of processes such as processing, logistics, and warehousing, but its price has become 20 yuan per catty, which is completely unreasonable). this has led to public opinion questioning the bias of the internet celebrity's video, which implies that low-price products are achieved through ruthless work and technology rather than by adding food additives. such an inference is not groundless. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 405 according to goatly criticism of grice's dialogue principle in his article, he believes that grice's dialogue principle does not take into account the common sentence of asking questions by not answering directly in eastern culture [8]. instead, it answers the questioner's question through the implications of its sentences, such as "do you want to eat a snack now?", which has its cultural basis for being understood or common in a certain culture [8]. here, in public opinion, the question of the internet celebrity denying low prices has a chinese person saying, on its social basis, "cheap and not good goods". even if the internet celebrity does not answer directly or answer the examples asked, he also gives partial or preconceived answers through the following "it must be technology and ruthless life". however, suppose the "technology and ruthless work" is not studied. in that case, it is challenging to tell whether he's giving a positive or negative response here, whether he's trying to convey a positive low price or something else. the meaning of "ruthless work" is worth considering, this word in the chinese context can be easily interpreted as various subliminal meanings. in the opinion of the celebrity's critics, the meme was an expression of anxiety or sarcasm. it must be noted that the celebrity did not begin to "reveal" what he thought was the process of making cheap food when he uttered the phrase, so if viewers accepted that the words had a satirical undertone. the implication, then, is more directly aimed at the cheap food in the case of the internet celebrity described in the beginning rather than the fake food in the video [7]. from this point of view, there is a sense of debasement of low-priced food. and extended to the level of public communication, there is a part of the internet users to food additives completely negative phenomenon. apparently, there is more implied about the word technology in the phrase "technology and ruthless work." however, when the subtext of the influencer's meme imposes negative anxiety on the public, it creates a negative subtext here, which, while not changing the public's positive perception of the word "technology" in any other context, may have an effect from the standpoint of food additives [3]. in other words, the regular connotation of the word "technology" contradicts the subtext of the statement. according to the previous analysis, it prevails, leading to public anxiety. in light of del vicario et al., the scientific report concluded that the more active netizens are, the more likely they are to spread negative emotions in their comments [10]. this would cause group polarization, and this anxiety may be exaggerated as a panic about food additives popular among internet groups. based on the research conducted, it can be concluded that the phrase ''technology and ruthless work'' has caused a great deal of controversy and debate amongst netizens, as it implies that food additives are the only way to produce cheap food. it is likely that the phrase has been misinterpreted due to the hidden meanings and nuances that it carries. the phrase has been used to express negative emotions, leading to group polarization, and exaggerating the public's anxiety about food additives. the phrase was initially used by an internet celebrity to motivate others to strive for excellence and to put in their best effort, however, its use has become distorted, leading to an uneasy feeling amongst many users [4]. furthermore, the phrase has been misunderstood due to its use of emotive language and cultural implications. this has caused the phrase to be misinterpreted, leading to online conflict and even repeated arguments. 5. conclusion in conclusion, grice's theory of contrived meaning can be used to study the implications of various discourses on the internet. in this case study, two popular memes in china, "can't you do it, skinny dog?" and "it must be technology and ruthless work", illustrate how the unnatural meanings of these discourses can be used to create tension and conflict between different online groups. it is found that the two memes had different implications, with the former being used to mock male body types and the latter implying a negative attitude toward cheap food. both memes are popular due to their humorous elements and the coordination of meanings, but their implications can also lead to misunderstandings and cyber disputes. therefore, it is important to properly regulate internet bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 406 comments and content to ensure that internet users are aware of the implications of their words and the potential consequences of such implications. in order to make more long-term recommendations, internet censors should pay special attention to some media content whose metaphorical meaning is not easy to be found. for example, appropriate suggestions can be made to the publishers for this content, and publishers should be required to make metaphors more straightforward and inform them of the possibility of misunderstanding and quarrels caused by communication. as for the metaphorical meaning of the content it censors, it should investigate whether the metaphorical meaning contains false content, and more accurately add warnings to such content to help people better distinguish online information, or correct inappropriate speech restrictions to avoid misleading. this study also has implications for pragmatics learners or enthusiasts of analytical philosophy, who may choose a career related to network management in the future, which is consistent with the consistent purpose of pragmatics research to bring about a better expression of discourse. the shortcoming of this study is that it only analyses a few cases of chinese internet. cases may lack representation of the internet in other languages. in addition, different languages also have their metaphorical meanings, and different cultures also have their different cultural backgrounds. therefore, a more long-term study could be an interdisciplinary analysis of more internet cases, for example, combining economic theories with studying the economic effects of such implication, or combining psychological theories to analyse more reasons for the spread of such implication. so as to propose practical and effective solutions to the internet censorship system. a more comprehensive, universal and constructive conclusion can be drawn from the study of the different metaphorical transmission modes presented by the internet in different language environments or the characteristics of its implication in cross-cultural communication. further research would be useful for internet practitioners to use and enhance their professional capabilities in order to reduce the negative impact of such content this paper studied without affecting freedom of expression. references [1] wang, q., yang, x., & xi, w. effects of group arguments on rumor belief and transmission in online communities: an information cascade and group polarization perspective. information & management, 2018, 55(4): 441-449. [2] piata, a. when metaphor becomes a joke: metaphor journeys from political ads to internet memes. journal of pragmatics, 2016, 106: 39-56. [3] mackay, a. f. professor grice's theory of meaning. mind, 1972, 81(321): 57-66. [4] agbo, j. o. metaphor and cooperative principle: a study of selected nigerian newspapers'campaign texts. international journal of languages, linguistics and literary studies (jolls), 2021, 10(1): 65. [5] damanik, a. y., & hanidar, s. the flouting of conversational maxims by male and female characters in the british tv series broadchurch. lexicon, 8(2): 34-42. [6] baldi, b. persuasion we live by: symbols, metaphors and linguistic strategies. quaderni di linguistica e studi orientali, 2020, 6: 337-382. [7] kalokerinos, a., & giannadaki, s. charting a natural way to grice's non-natural meaning. [8] goatly, a. register and the redemption of relevance theory: the case of metaphor. pragmatics, 1994, 4(2): 139-181. [9] carston, r., & powell, g. relevance theory–new directions and developments. the oxford handbook of philosophy of language. oup online at www. phon. ucl. ac. uk/home/robyn/home. htm, 2006 [10] del vicario, m., vivaldo, g., bessi, a., zollo, f., scala, a., caldarelli, g., & quattrociocchi, w. echo chambers: emotional contagion and group polarization on facebook. scientific reports, 2016, 6(1): 1-12. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 430 the fusion of pop songs and chinese elements: zhou shen's traditional elements involved performance in the song guangliang/bright yanan huang* fujian normal university, fu zhou, fujian province, china *corresponding author: 110012021036@student.fjnu.edu.cn abstract. since the beginning of the 21st century, as china's national strength continues to grow, the chinese people's national consciousness has increased. in order to make more young people pay attention to history and love traditional music, many musicians have incorporated chinese-style elements into popular music with high popularity, which are reflected in the lyrics, singing voice, and orchestration of the songs throughout all parts of the songs. this study takes the song "bright" composed by qian lei and sung by zhou shen as an example to analyze some "chinese style" music. it is argued that the social function and entertainment functions of pop music will be increasingly enhanced, and the development also tends to diversify, and in the future, china's "chinese-style" pop music will certainly have a bigger and better development. keywords: popular song; chinese style; zhou shen. 1. introduction as the process of globalization intensifies, the arts and cultures of various countries collide with each other and diversified forms of music emerge. pop music, which is highly popular and has a wide audience, serves as a vehicle for spreading culture. music has been a vehicle for the spread of culture. in the early days, influenced by the music of the west, where pop music originated, china had already simulated and fused western music artists and music styles with some traditional chinese music. the development of chinese pop music began with the song "mao mao yu" composed by lai kam fai and sung by his daughter lai ming fai. although the song still retains much of the old chinese opera style, its gentle and melodious singing became the first locally composed pop music in china and broke the monopoly of western music in shanghai. under the influence of the "universal era" in which china advocates national characteristics and ethnicity benchmarks, more and more musicians and even ordinary listeners are emphasizing their own cultural output and influence, and a steady stream of "chinese-style" music works is coming out, which these works emphasize the use of traditional chinese musical elements throughout the works and the use of chinese opera elements. [1]. these works are different from the early orientalist-style absorption and acceptance of oriental music [2-4]. under the orientalist imagination of orientalism in the early western perspective, the difference in meaning between europe and america, and asia is fixed, and the real east is isolated from the western imagination under the western thinking barrier, and the perception of the east is in a sense self-imagined and constructed by the western social media under the framework of orientalism, so film, television, and music have a strong westernized color [5, 6]. in the recent disney movie mulan, the oriental faces and oriental music elements in mulan attracted many chinese audiences to go to the theater, but the scenes presented in the movie were misaligned with historical facts, and the oriental story and elements were still implicitly orientalist, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many chinese audiences. the soundtrack and interludes, the lyrics of these interludes, and soundtracks are based on the traditional story background of hua mulan, and the music is interspersed with fragments of traditional chinese musical instruments such as bamboo flute and erhu [7]. these fragments are used in the film by western music producers to take advantage of the strong analog quality of the timbre of the erhu, and the instruments and people are like a form of question and answer in the film, and the tuning of the soundtrack also adopts the traditional chinese tuning [8]. the difference between these scores bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 431 and the chinese-inspired works composed by some chinese music producers is that they still retain the performance forms and singing methods of western musicals, while some chinese-inspired works in china today make extensive use of traditional chinese singing styles and instruments, with piano and strings as part of the focus of the songs, and a good blend of the two. this study takes the song "bright" composed by qian lei and sung by zhou shen as an example to analyze some "chinese style" music nowadays. qian lei is a very excellent composer, his works include "big fish", "silence", "lone brave", "three lives, three worlds, ten miles of peach blossoms", and "as you wish". among them, "big rain" and "three lives, three worlds, ten miles of peach blossoms" are modern "chinese-style" works composed by him, which have the characteristics of ethereal and grand. in his "chinese-style" works, he likes to put traditional chinese musical instruments in the interlude of the songs and use strings with them to render the main melody of the songs, enrich the colors of the songs and enrich the acoustics of the songs. 2. the development of chinese popular music the origin of "popular music" in the united states, originated from black folk music, religious songs, labor songs, dance music, etc., and has a century of history. in early europe, black slaves were emancipated because of the civil war, but because of the lack of land and income sources, black people formed groups to enter the taverns or cafes to sing to make ends meet, and these songs were generally to tell their miserable experience, express their desire for a better life, and some were to describe the fidelity of love and some daily life. the development of chinese pop music began with the song "mao mao yu" composed by lai jinhui and sung by his daughter lai minghui, and it has been more than 90 years since then. during these 90 years, china has undergone many changes in social systems and social ideologies, and pop music has changed from expressing family sentiments to more about their own emotions and lives [9]. early chinese pop music developed for the same reasons as the beatles in england. one of the reasons why the beatles were able to conquer millions of young people was because of the "hippie revolution" youth movement of the time [10]. at the same time, under the influence of the industrialization of western society, the accelerated pace of life, study, and work, the repressed social state led to the repressed psychological state of many young people, who were eager for individuality and freedom, and the pop music of the time captured such a characteristic and was able to spread and develop rapidly. it was because of the influence of the changes in social form and social system that early chinese pop music usually had a very distinctive sense of the times, and the content of the songs must have shown a positive meaning, which was loved and supported by the general public, thus accelerating the development of chinese pop music. in terms of singing technique, the singing method of early chinese pop music was different from the traditional chinese singing method, which focused on biting and rhyming, and in which vocal singing was the main part of the song, while the instrumental music only served as an accompaniment to the vocal singing, following the direction of the vocal. in early chinese pop music, for example, "sweet honey", to express the meaning of the song and to better match the atmosphere created by the song, the singers no longer follow the traditional chinese singing method to bite the words, but drag the notes or add decorative sounds such as glissandos when singing the end of the words, such singing techniques sometimes cannot distinguish the content of the lyrics, but better create the atmosphere of the song. this technique is sometimes indistinguishable from the lyrics, but it creates a better atmosphere and intention for the song. the vocals also become part of the background of the song, blending in with the instrumental accompaniment rather than being the most important part, and the song becomes more abstract in its expression. after the year 2000, with the rapid development of chinese pop music, excellent musicians such as jay chou and eason chan emerged. because of the influence of western music education, their works belonged entirely to the category of pop music. this group of musicians they pay more bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 432 attention to the imagery and atmosphere of their songs, they combine a variety of elements, they no longer pursue clear singing lyrics, and they express their understanding of pop music through various innovative singing forms. nowadays, under the blossoming market of pop music, the development of the new generation of pop music has harkened back to traditional chinese music, some in terms of singing techniques and some in terms of the orchestration of the accompaniment. with the development of electronic technology, the latest electronic synthesizers have been able to produce almost identical sounds by "sampling" and creating imaginary sounds that have never existed in human hearing. to broaden the market of pop music, some chinese music producers have combined the needs of the market by sampling traditional chinese folk instruments, combining them with futuristic electronic music, and interspersing traditional chinese singing techniques into the songs, thus creating a new generation of "chinese-style" electronic pop music. the combination of pop music and electronic technology has facilitated the development of pop music in both breadth and depth and has made current pop music more contemporary. 3. reasons for the fusion of contemporary chinese pop songs with chinese elements the famous chinese literary scholar mr. lu xun once said, "the more national, the more universal". from ancient times to the present, both the dance music of various nationalities and american jazz have been able to gain the love of people around the world for their ethnicity. the combination of chinese pop music and ethnic elements is also an inevitable trend, and with the intensification of the globalization process, cultural and artistic exchanges collide, and diversified forms of music appear, chinese music and art also enter the peak of development in the continuous exchanges and collisions. pop music, because of its wide audience, has seen an increase in demand in the music market and an urgent need for breakthroughs to discover new markets, so the "chinese style" element has entered the chinese pop music scene. music producer huang xiaoliang has given his unique insights on "chinese style", he believes that "chinese style" elements in pop works are mainly reflected in the "three ancient and three new", the so-called "three ancient and three new" refers to "ancient diction, ancient culture, ancient melody", "new singing style, new arrangement, a new concept". music with chinese elements differs from other pop music works in that the lyrics use ancient rhetoric, the melodies are mostly in traditional chinese tunes, the instrumental music uses traditional chinese folk instruments, and the background stories of the songs have chinese historical and cultural connotations. for example, the song "light" performed by zhou shen is the theme song of the sixth episode of the large-scale chinese historical documentary "the forbidden city", and some of its lyrics come from the poem "ding feng bo" by su shi, a poet of the northern song dynasty. the opera part, which is a chinese element, mostly uses the traditional chinese pentatonic tune as the main melody and is accompanied by traditional chinese folk instruments such as caveman, folk drums, and cymbals, which are brighter and more chinese folk characteristics compared to other melodies in this song, reflecting the ups and downs of ming dynasty history and finally seeing some light of hope at the end, fitting the name of the song. with the progress and development of society, it is inevitable that "chinese-style" elements will be combined with pop music, in line with the development trend of today's times. chinese traditional music has a profound accumulation, which is formed by taking the essence of thousands of years of chinese music history and is the crystallization of the wisdom of chinese music creators, reflecting the unique style of chinese music. the music with "chinese style" elements is based on the traditional chinese culture, combined with the current popular elements of the creative style and formed. as the pace of life accelerates, traditional skills such as chinese opera and chinese folk instruments are long and difficult to learn, and young people's in-depth understanding of traditional culture gradually decreases, making these skills gradually lag behind some current trends and no longer attract the attention of young people. the integration of chinese-style elements into the creation of pop music bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 433 not only attracts a large number of young people but also promotes the development of, for example, opera and chinese folk instruments to a certain extent. it not only meets the needs of the current music market that wants innovation and diversified integration but also inherits the excellent chinese traditional culture. 4. characteristics of pop songs with chinese elements one of the differences between some pop songs with "chinese-style" elements and other pop songs is the use of ancient chinese poems or literary texts as part of the lyrics. some of these poems are bold, some are euphemistic, some think about people's hardships, and some express their own feelings, but what is rarer is that the lyrics concentrate a lot of history and humanities, full of connotation, and the words have an endless meaning, which not only makes people think deeply but also gives people a kind of hazy beauty so that people have infinite reverie about its meaning. for example, zhou shen sings the song "light" as the theme song of the sixth episode of the large-scale chinese historical documentary "the forbidden city", and some of its lyrics come from the poem "ding feng bo" by su shi, a poet of the northern song dynasty. the poem, "don't listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest" means that when walking on the road, don't bother about the sound of raindrops hitting the bamboo leaves, if you enjoy it as beautiful music, it will make you enjoy the journey. this verse as lyrics in the song reflects the forbidden city as a spectator witnessing the development and changes of china's ming dynasty history, and also reflects the unity and diversity of history from the side, which is profound and full of philosophical meaning. some other pop songs with "chinesestyle" elements use some chinese words with classical meaning as part of the lyrics. "the picture of a lady", "embroidery needle", "splashed ink landscape painting", "jiangnan town" and other words with chinese characteristics the combination of words adds a chinese historical color to the song and reflects the cultural heritage of the production process of celadon. traditional chinese music has a long history, and there is no single form of music, for example, folk songs and chinese operas are different types of singing, and the difference in singing methods and cadences is also a distinctive feature of music works with "chinese-style" elements. the instrumental accompaniment is an important part of the overall tone of a piece of music and plays an important role in driving the music forward and enhancing the quality and impact of the piece. the use of a large number of traditional chinese instruments in the arrangement is also a distinctive feature of music works with "chinese style" elements. chinese folk music usually uses traditional chinese instruments such as erhu, guzheng, pipa, xiao, etc., which are added to the intro, interlude, or outro of the music. the acoustic quality of erhu, which is also known as the chinese violin or erhu fiddle, is a perfect example to illustrate chinese style with a classical or traditional taste in music. in terms of singing, the process of singing will use a lot of chinese singing voices, such as upper glissando, lower glissando, crying voice, etc. some western music producers are also using traditional chinese folk instruments as orchestrations to describe the east, and they use erhu in eastern films and tv productions. for example, the recent disney movie "mulan", with its clear oriental faces and oriental music elements, attracted many chinese audiences to the theater. for the soundtrack and interludes containing a lot of chinese elements, the music is interspersed with fragments of traditional chinese musical instruments such as bamboo flute and erhu. these fragments are used by western music producers in the film to take advantage of the strong tonal simulating qualities of erhu, bamboo flute, and other instrumental music, and to combine musical instruments and people as a form of question and answer in the film. as we all know, early pop music originated in the west, and the composers were influenced by western pop music and had their own opinions about western pop music, while the composers also understood the deep cultural background of china, so the music works created were not confined to tradition but were based on tradition, fused and innovated, with the characteristics of collision and fusion between western pop music and traditional chinese culture. for example, in the song "light", the piano and drums are used extensively and combined with traditional chinese folk instruments bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 434 such as folk drums, cave drums, and cymbals, so that listeners can feel the charm of traditional music in pop music and pop music at the same time. 5. conclusion for today's chinese pop music, the social function, and entertainment function of pop music will be increasingly enhanced, and the development also tends to diversify, and in the future, china's "chinese-style" pop music will certainly have a bigger and better development. it is hoped that chinese music producers in the future adhere to the principle of using the past for the present, absorb the essence of various regions and genres of music, learn more from the scientific vocal methods of traditional singing, combine them organically into chinese pop singing, sing the style of their own country and region, base on the development of the nation, and spread the excellent "chinese style" pop music works to the world. the new fusion style is also the revival of the old ones. references [1] wang rui. an introduction to the influence of chinese opera elements on contemporary pop music. northern music, 2017, 37(3): 1-16. [2] scott db. orientalism and musical style. the musical quarterly. 1998, 82(2): 309-35. [3] corbett j. experimental oriental: new music and other others. western music and its others: difference, representation, and appropriation in music. 2000: 163-86. [4] mabilat c. orientalism and representations of music in the nineteenth-century british popular arts. routledge. 2017. [5] bernstein m, studlar g, editors. visions of the east: orientalism in film. rutgers university press; 1997. [6] locke b. racial stigma on the hollywood screen from world war ii to the present: the orientalist buddy film. new york, ny: palgrave macmillan. 2009. [7] stock j. a historical account of the chinese two-stringed fiddle erhu. the galpin society journal. 1993: 83-113. [8] yang l, chew e, rajab sk. vibrato performance style: a case study comparing erhu and violin. 2013 [9] thrasher ar. the sociology of chinese music: an introduction. asian music. 1981, 12(2): 17-53. [10] rees h, editor. lives in chinese music. urbana: university of illinois press, 2009. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 284 the research on the portrayal of non-main characters in films -taking harry potter as an example yuetong zhang* firends central school, united states *corresponding author. email: azhang@firendscentral.org abstract. harry potter, as one of the most popular ips in recent years, has taken the world by storm. the movie tells the story of the main group while also completing the theme of the movie with many supporting characters with distinctive images. therefore, the image of the supporting characters in the show and their role in promoting the theme of the movie is of certain research significance. this study takes the supporting characters severus snape, albus dumbledore and cedric diggory in the film harry potter to further investigate the innovation in character diversity and the revelation of characterization by analyzing their personalities, their influence on the main characters and their contribution to the content of the film. through the results of the study, it was found that in terms of the portrayal of supporting characters, each supporting character needs to show different points of personality. in terms of character diversity innovation, it was found that character innovation relies on breaking away from the single positive and negative plot model and breaking the "aura of the protagonist". in terms of characterization revelation, character diversity and position diversity can help today's films find a foothold in the changing aesthetic trend.through this study, the author hopes to provide a partial contribution to future scholars in this field. keywords: characterization, non-main characters, innovation, harry potter. 1. introduction in most literary works, the "character" plays an important role in the narration of the story, the advancement of the plot and the sublimation of emotions, and for films,the character is an integral part.there are many characters in a film, and if they are all defined by the main character, each given the same amount of scenes, then the audience will be confused about the central idea that the film is trying to convey, and this is where the creator needs to divide the main character from the supporting characters. supporting characters, as the name implies, are characters who work in tandem with the main characters in a production, highlighting some aspect of the protagonist's qualities, and on whom the story does not focus. therefore, most authors and screenwriters do not use a lot of space to describe supporting characters, and they are rarely mentioned as the main object of study in the past literature. this paper takes supporting characters and their portrayal as the object of study, adding inspiration about innovation from another perspective to film and television works,making the image of supporting characters, which is not often noticed by the public,more three-dimensional, so that the audience's eyes do not only focus on the bright and shiny protagonist when watching the film, but also consider the different personalities and different backgrounds of the supporting characters to inject new charm into the film.the author gives the supporting characters dumbledore,snape and others different personalities and beliefs, so that their appearance enriches the background of the work and plays a vital role in promoting the plot and sublimating the intention of the movie. the movie follows harry potter,a boy who has survived a great disaster, as he enters hogwarts to study magic and becomes close friends with hermione granger and ron weasley, spending time together at boarding school. the trio befriends professor snape,who seems to be against them at every turn,but actually has his own stance and stands firm in his beliefs. this movie also has the kind yet powerful and respected headmaster dumbledore, and many classmates who have their own sparkle. harry potter with hermione granger and ron weasley grow up in their fight against the villain voldemort,gaining friendship,learning perseverance,and understanding the meaning of love and courage.this paper is divided into two chapters. in the first chapter, the author briefly explains "characterization"and introduces the three classic supporting characters in the harry potter films and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 285 briefly analyzes their role in driving the plot; in the second chapter, the author analyzes the important role played by the supporting characters in harry potter and draws thoughts on the innovation and inspiration of the films. 2. the classic supporting characters in harry potter 2.1 characterization character is an indispensable and cruciali element in a film, and the success of characterization affects the quality of the film. in the information age, people are able to look at the world, and their demand for movies is not only good plot or quality pictures, but also the need to find emotional identity in art works. character is the carrier of emotion, and a good character is a leap forward for the quality of a film.the new generation of cinema is no longer satisfied with flat plots and characterization. in the everinnovative twenty-first century,prominent films need characters with more diverse personalities and backgrounds, and use such characters as the basis for creating a more unique and novel film world. playwright takao noda once said:"the character of a character in a work is also 'shaped' by the author. character is not expressed with the help of a single part of the work, but is accumulated bit by bit through all the actions and lines of the characters [1]". while portraying the main group of characters, the harry potter film series also meticulously narrates the growth of some of the non-main characters,showing the personalities of these supporting characters through the plot about them, so that the audience's eyes no longer focus on the main group alone, but begin to notice other vivid characters in the films, bringing new perspectives to the viewing and new thoughts and perceptions to the audience. the following three supporting characters produced many interactions with the protagonist in the movie "harry potter", either in a positive image or in a negative image. as mentors and friends of the protagonist, they not only enrich the storyline, but also have a certain influence on the shaping of the protagonist's views and contribute to the storyline. the analysis and study of these three supporting characters can show how to create characters from multiple dimensions. 2.2 severus snape in the film, severus spends most of his time as a brooding antagonist, targeting harry and gryffindor house in school life and in class, causing much discomfort to harry's early school life.the portrayal of his appearance in the books and films as "a teacher with greasy black hair, a hawkish nose,and waxy skin [2]" creates an intimidating and offensive image of severus,which is why harry has always had a grudge against the teacher. yet such a character also has an unknowable identity. ostensibly a member of the death eaters loyal to voldemort with orders to keep an eye on the hogwarts campus, he was actually a pawn planted by headmaster albus dumbledore to keep an eye on voldemort, seemingly going toe-to-toe with harry but actually keeping a stealthy eye on him, saving him in time when professor kilo recited a poison spell and professor lupin turned into a werewolf. it all started with his first love as a teenager:lily potter,harry's mother.his love for lily transcends life, death and hatred,and even at the end of his life he wants harry to gaze upon himself with those same green eyes as his mother. he is a character who is both good and evil, wandering the border between black and white, as his name, "severus", cuts himself [3]. for the character of severus,death is not the end of him, but rather makes him more fleshed out and reveals "the most moral and civilized part of his personality structure [4]". harry learns that severus was a great man of faith and courage, and his idea of "bravery" is formed, and after the war he hangs a portrait of severus in the headmaster's office as a sign of respect. 2.3 albus dumbledore dumbledore is a kindly old man with a white beard who helps harry in many ways in the movies. he is known as "the great wizard" and is one of the most beloved of the many headmasters at hogwarts, and carries a great deal of weight with the students. in the film, he is often smiling, and is bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 286 calm and collected when dealing with problems, showing his rich life experience and calmness of mind. at the same time,j.k.rowling cleverly used the sense of contrast on dumbledore, he has a sweet tooth, even set "sour pop" as the password to enter the office [5], as a pure-blood wizard but willing to learn about the muggle world, so that the image of a calm and elegant but funny, with the times of the old man vividly. harry potter and the half-blood prince is the tragic fall of dumbledore's life, as he trades his sacrifice for harry's chance to retrieve his horcruxes. as harry's mentor, and knowing his situation well,dumbledore allows harry to do things he would not allow other students to do [6]. because of the early death of his parents, dumbledore was a father figure to harry in general, and he guided harry's gradual growth into a proper gryffindor full of courage and wisdom and he was protecting harry with his strength in equal measure. 2.4 cedric diggory he is a character who breaks away from the usual "main character aura" and is a handsome contrast to harry, who also likes chewie chang, in the movie, and is known to be a good, decent person through the opinions of other students on campus. he becomes a rival to harry during the triwizard tournament held at the college, and also returns the favor by giving him clues about the second tournament after harry reveals to him information about the first one [7]. he became an innocent victim at the hands of voldemort during the final tournament of the triwizard tournament. cedric's death is the first time harry is confronted with the damage voldemort has done to those around him, and from this he is even more determined to fight voldemort. 3. innovations and inspiration in characterization with the improvement of people's quality of life, movies have gradually become a daily entertainment activity for people. in this new era of the 21st century, technology and industry are developing rapidly, people's education level has improved significantly, and their appreciation of artworks is also changing with the trend of the times. as an art form to express human emotions and tell stories, film also needs to keep up with the times in order to let the audience hear what the director has in mind and see what he wants. 3.1 innovations in characterization 3.1.1 moving away from a single plot model the success of the harry potter films lies not only in the beautiful graphics and the more streamlined, yet narrative and interesting, adaptation of the plot, but also in the way the films portray their supporting characters. while most of the previous films and movies have shown the characters in a purely positive or negative light, harry potter is a bold breakthrough, giving the character snape both good and evil qualities. the contrast between snape's mean-spiritedness and indifference in the early part of the film and his great courage in dedicating himself to the peace of the wizarding world in the later part of the film is stark, and the blurred border between black and white enriches the layers of the film and leaves the audience with room to think about whether good and evil are only a thought away.when portraying characters with an evil stance, films often choose to depict a series of negative scenes such as the character's unfortunate encounter in order to highlight the character's twisted and madness. however, since snape is not a pure villain, the movie also gives him a warm and fuzzy clip when explaining the background of his identity. the film changes its gloomy and low style in the clip, opting for a softer filter to tell the story of teenage snape's friendship with teenage lily, giving the audience a break from the tense and exciting drama, while also portraying snape as a flesh-and-blood man who understands love and affection. in life, only a few people are like harry potter or voldemort in the movies, possessing pure good or pure evil, while more people are closer to snape, having had good thoughts and evil thoughts, and in the end standing up for what is right for them. in 2011,the harry potter world cup launched a poll in which 7.5 million people participated, and snape won the title of "most popular character of all time [8]". this is more reflective of the diversity of the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 287 character's backgrounds and personalities, and this reflects the impact of the diversity of characters' backgrounds and personalities on the film market. 3.1.2 role innovation that breaks the "halo" of the protagonist most films always create their main characters with superior abilities, and in order not to overshadow the main character's aura, the supporting characters come off as mediocre, and sometimes even a drag. harry potter, on the other hand, doesn't skimp on giving its supporting characters‘outstanding abilities. cedric is a handsome looking windbag both in the books and the films, and has a huge following when he becomes rival to harry in the fourth harry potter and the goblet of fire, shattering the stereotypes of supporting characters in the popular perception. there are many supporting characters in the film who are better than the main characters in various aspects, and their presence gives the audience a clear understanding even the main characters have shortcomings and need to seek advice. as a series of films for a wide audience, harry potter's characterization also takes into account the educational needs of young people. watching a quality movie plays an important role in the quality education of adolescents, who in the process of watching the movie will form a reflection on the character's position, personality, and through this form their own values [9]. when watching movies, adolescents will put themselves in the shoes of the protagonist, and when they find out that the protagonist is excellent in every aspect, it will cause a psychological gap. as adolescents are at an important stage of forming their worldview, this gap will cause them to negate themselves and form bad ideas in their growth, which will have a negative impact on them. when teenagers see the protagonist in the movie lose to other people or make mistakes, they will realize that even the "savior" in the movie has shortcomings and become more emotionally identified with the character, and realize that it is important to be your own "protagonist" with a normal heart. 3.2 insights into characterization in a movie with a complete worldview, having many characters is an essential part, and the diversity of characters is an important element to enrich the film and make the world presented in the film more realistic. in 3.1.1, the author mentions that a single character will easily make the audience lose interest in watching the movie due to aesthetic fatigue, and the narrative will inevitably be bland. in addition, once the characterization falls into the circle of "good versus evil", the theme of the story will become simply "good over evil", thus losing creativity and entertainment. when creating new generation films, directors and screenwriters should pay attention to adding novel settings such as "good and evil", "double agent", etc., which will enrich the movies, for example in 3.1.2, the author talks about the influence of the "aura of the protagonist" on teenagers. teenagers are one of the mainstream groups of movie-goers today, and since there is no clear definition of what kind of movies are suitable for teenagers and what are not, the creation of movies should also take into account whether the content has a positive value orientation for teenagers. in the era of rapid development of the entertainment industry, audiences have long been dissatisfied with the traditional movie model and are more eager to see innovation or find a sense of identity in movies.the audience can trigger different thoughts when watching the film from the perspective of the supporting characters [10], so today's movie films need to create more characters with diversified personalities and positions to satisfy audiences of different identities, ages and hobbies, make bold breakthroughs in characterization in movies with complete basic elements, and try to create characters from different positions in order to find a foothold in today's ever-changing aesthetic trends of the audience. 4. conclusion the success of the movie depends partly on the shaping of the character image, a good movie not only needs a quality image of the main character, but also needs outstanding and diverse supporting characters to enrich the theme of the story, as well as to meet the viewer's need to find emotional identity in the role. harry potter" is loved by the audience, not only because of the world view and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 288 the shape of the main characters, but also because of the diversity of supporting characters created, many viewers can find characters with the same personality in the film, to create an emotional connection, and a sense of immersion when watching.therefore, while focusing on shaping the main group of characters, films should not ignore the images presented to the audience by the supporting characters, and the two should go hand in hand in order to create a brilliant film. the text lacks certain qualitative research to get people's understanding of the importance of supporting characters and character images, and a study based on this paper should distribute questionnaires to the general public to get a more general and objective conclusion. reference [1] noda gaowu, on script structure, jiangxi people's publishing house, jiangxi, p.253, 2019 [2] j. k. rowling, harry potter and the sorcerer's stone, people's literature press, beijing, 2000 [3] harrypotter fandom net,history:severus snape, 28 august 2022, accessed 22 september 2022, available at https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/severus_snape?action=history [4] wang.t, xuefen.d, analysis of professor snape's dual personality in harry potter, english square, 2021, p3 [5] j. k. rowling, harry potter and the half blood prince, people's literature publishing house, beijing,2005 [6] jk rowling, jk rowling transcript, 26 june 2003, accessed sep 22 2022, available at: https://web.archive.org/web/20061112072736/http://www.msn.co.uk/liveevents/harrypotter/transcript/d efault.asp?ath=f [7] j. k. rowling, harry potter and the goblet of fire, people's literature press, beijing,2001 [8] eric ditzian, severus snape wins 'harry potter' world cup! , july 11, 2011, sep 22 2022, https://www.mtv.com/news/56q50l/harry-potter-world-cup-severus-snape-wins [9] zhongchu.t, kaiyun.g, youth and film education in the perspective of media literacy, journal of zhejiang normal university (social science edition),2017, p3 [10] peifan.l, an innovative study on the role image creation of the new generation film -taking the demon child of nezha comes to earth as an example, the family of dramas,2022(23):2. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 160 the research on the influence of internet buzzwords upon the language expression habits of chinese high school students yunqi huang1, †, jiayi wang2, *, † and ruilin zhao3, † 1japanese, shenzhen polytechnic, shenzhen, 518055, people’s republic of china 2huijia private school, beijing, 102200, people’s republic of china 3noic academy, ontario, 905-472-2002, canada *corresponding author: 23wangjiayi@huijia.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally abstract. this research focus on the influence of internet buzzwords on the language expression habits of adolescents from the field of media psychology studies. with the development of social media, adolescents are increasingly exposed to the internet, and the internet inevitably influences adolescents. this research seeks to explore the linguistic expression habitats of adolescents in order to develop better coping strategies in the future to reduce the phenomenon of adolescent language deprivation. a questionnaire survey helped collect the data, with over 70 questionnaires from teenagers, from which the teenagers' own perceptions of internet buzzwords and their perceived impact were analyzed. research have found that adolescents are largely influenced by internet buzzwords, but the influence is also divided into positive and negative effects. some adolescents will face problems such as lack of language, but society is more tolerant of internet buzzwords, and internet buzzwords can also help adolescents make better friends and integrate into society. keywords: internet buzzwords; language; expression habits. 1. introduction in the research report on national internet usage of minors in 2020 published by china internet network information center (cnnic), it is shown that the scale of underage internet users continues to grow, and the trend of touching the internet at a younger age is more obvious. in 2020, china's underage internet users reach 183 million, and the internet penetration rate is 94.9%, up 1.8% from 2019, higher than the world internet penetration rate (70.4%). more than one-third of elementary school students start using the internet before school age, and the trend is rising year by year, and as the digital age develops, children are getting younger and younger when they first touch the internet. meanwhile, the report points out that most minors have their own internet access devices, and the proportion of underage internet users with their own internet access devices reached 82.9%, of which more than 60% (65.0%) have cell phones. all these have expanded the internet environment for minors. although the internet will bring some benefits to adolescents, such as easier access to information, materials, etc., it also inevitably affects their values, language expression too. as adolescents are exposed to the internet and increasingly become the main users of the internet, the use of internet buzzwords is becoming more and more frequent, and as an emerging language, there are uneven, wild growth and even "alienation" of internet buzzwords, which is detrimental to the growth and education of adolescents and needs to be addressed. yang minggang has also said that in his survey, nearly 3/4 of the respondents said they would use internet buzzwords adolescents are the key stage to learn to accumulate grammatical knowledge and develop and standardize their ability to make words and sentences, but the erosion of internet buzzwords has weakened their ability to pronounce language, store vocabulary structure and grammatical knowledge. for example, the pinyin abbreviations yyds, emo, etc., immediately attract adolescents to follow suit once the network spreads. 2019 china youth daily survey center survey of 2002 young people shows that 76.5% of respondents feel their language is getting poorer, of which 65.4% of respondents mailto:23wangjiayi@huijia.edu.cn bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 161 attribute to the homogenized expressions and the universal copying of the network atmosphere. huiqin li has said that high school students' values and learning are affected. according to the internet popular use survey, 40.8% of elementary school students think internet buzzwords can express emotions and evoke empathy, and 30.6% of elementary school students think internet buzzwords are fun. among secondary school students, 42.3% of them think internet buzzwords can help express emotions, but only 26.5% of them think they can express the real meaning. meanwhile, the survey on the usual use of internet buzzwords showed that primary and secondary school students like to use internet buzzwords on social media software such as wechat and qq, and the percentage of oral communication is also high. therefore, this paper will explore the influence of internet buzzwords on chinese high school students' language expression skills; explore and preserve the traditional cultural language that is now available to minimize the negative impact. 2. literary review with the network playing an important role in adolescents’ social lives, many scholars have carried out research on influence of internet buzzwords upon the language expression habits of chinese high school students. hu found that internet buzzwords, which were collectively created by netizens as a "national language," are a symbol of social change, a crucial component of modern internet media culture, and a crucial window for observing the dynamics of public thoughts and emotions as well as understanding shifts in public social opinion [1]. some scholars introduce the another professor wang shiyong’s words which believes that internet buzzwords are the most active language symbols with fermentation function and special meaning, which are mainly used spontaneously by netizens in the network field in a certain period, time and often have an impact on social reality [2]. zheng danniang also investigated and concentrated on how the emergence of internet buzzwords makes adolescents and adults, and especially that outside cyberspace, create a “discourse gap”, thus triggering an insoluble conflict between adults and adolescents [3]. and not only the scholars, but others from the perspective of sociolinguistics like zhang nan and gao xiaomei, in 2021, also claimed that internet buzzwords can be divided into three major categories: old words with new meanings, simplified harmonic words, intentional creation of new words, and other types of words [4]. although there are few studies about how internet buzzwords influence those language expression habits of chinese high school students, there are many studies on chinglish in the internet buzzwords from the perspective of sociolinguistics. in cui dan’s research, he studied the main purpose of sociolinguistic is to study the relationship between people’s language and the social condition, also illustrates the chinglish in the internet buzzword from the perspective of sociolinguistics in his paper. the appearance of internet buzzword is a phenomenon combined with linguistic and cultural characteristics. the generation and development of buzzword has been greatly influenced by social changes in political, economic and cultural aspects. the political element not only defines the nature of the buzzword but also renders the political characteristic to the buzzword, making it distinctive from other buzzwords [5]. and this author mentioned that as the product of the social change, the function of internet buzzword has both sides. with the use of internet buzzword, people’s communication efficiency can be simplified. being one of the main users of this internet buzzword, teenagers who prefer to chase for fashion can build their culture confidence and realize their own national identities. with these exchanges in language, chinese and english can gain improvements so as to strengthen the communication capability. while on the other hand, the use of the internet buzzword also has some shortcomings in the real application of language. the wide use of buzzword in athens journal of philology xy 11 people’s daily life may enlarge the language gap between the younger generation and the elder one. the internet buzzwords often gain their roots from the internet, which is unfamiliar for the chinese elder generation [6], and that will ultimately affect the mental or psychological growth of adolescents in their future. these examples can help us better understand the significance of this study. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 162 these studies and theories above help people understand some background information in advance. however, there still exist some research gaps. although there are many literatures about how internet buzzwords influence adolescents studying in chinese high school, few studies have been conducted on the significance of the chinglish in the internet buzzwords. the development of various social media and the emergence of new buzzwords have a subtle influence on the language expression and habits of the young generation. they are more likely to accept novel ways of expression and identify with them [7]. this paper can help more people understand the meanings of internet buzzwords and communicate with them conveniently. in order to achieve the expected purposes of this study and let the significance of this study can be put into practice. this research will study the influence of using internet buzzword in daily life through questionnaire. 3. methodology first of all, the research approach is doing a quantitative survey by distributing the questionnaires. in order to find the significant effect of internet buzzwords, data analysis is the key to quantitative research. this research is used wenjuanxing as a platform to collect data and the period of that is two weeks. furthermore, the questionnaire was made up of 13 multiple choices and 5 short answers. most of the questionnaires are designed to find out whether chinese senior middle school students know the top ten in terms of popular internet buzzwords, so as to infer how much they know about them. also, the last few questions are asked in order to investigate the student’s opinions on the effect of internet buzzwords. the author collected 68 answers from their classmates, families and cousins who are chinese high school students. among these collected questionnaires, two of them were useless because all of the answers to all the multiple-choice questions is the same. 4. results the appearance of internet buzzword is a phenomenon combined with linguistic and cultural characteristics. the generation and development of buzzword has been greatly influenced by social changes in political, economic and cultural aspects. there are about 70 respondents taken part in this questionnaire. about 41% of them use internet buzzwords frequently, but over half of them (55%) use internet buzzwords in their daily life occasionally, not often use. the rest is about 2.86%. there is a commonality among these questions, that is, the more popular internet buzzwords are, the more likely they are to be known, which is similar as the social cognitive theory. the six to twelve questions in the questionnaire are based on the popularity of internet buzzwords. the two most popular are “yyds” and “neijuan”, which contain all proportion of 70. in fact, most internet buzzwords, including "yyds," have not been widely known since their inception, and they may be only the product of cultural compartmentalization in the initial stage [8]. then, the percentages of people’s knowing to “babiq” and “emo” are the same (98.57%). the data of “zhongcao/ bacao” and “u1s1” is range from 91% to 96%. it is noteworthy that the percentages of knowing “nbcs” peaks at the lowest, almost twice as many people don’t know what it means as people know. in conclusion, one of the results is that the internet buzzwords have a positive tendency with students’ understanding. about 41% of them use internet buzzwords frequently, but over half of them (55%) use internet buzzwords in their daily life occasionally, not often use. it can be referred that most of them are busy in study, only can relax at weekends. the rest is about 2.86%, and it seems that they never mind the currently popular things. they use social medias with the formal communication. when people were asked if they thought internet buzzwords had an impact on them, 57.14% of all people chose there are some impacts, with 30% choosing negative impacts and 27.14% choosing positive impacts. this shows that internet buzzwords have different effects on people in different usage contexts. surprisingly, about 42.86% of people chose no impacts. for those participants who chose positive impacts, they felt that internet buzzwords could enrich daily communication and better establish conversation with friends. they even commented that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 163 internet buzzwords " makes it easier to communicate by using easy words to explain words that are difficult to express in ordinary language. for those participants who chose the negative impacts, they believed that internet buzzwords tend to cause misinformation dissemination and are detrimental to the development of chinese characters. most of the participants who chose the negative impacts said that the frequent use of internet buzzwords represents the linguistic barrenness, lower vocabulary and degradation of language organization. one participant even gave a specific example, saying that internet buzzwords have tampered with the meaning of many original words, such as 茂林修竹(mao lin xiu zhu), which originally meant tall, but nowadays, 修狗 (xiu gou), instead, is compared to small because of its harmonic meaning. for those participants who chose no impacts, they felt that their use of internet buzzwords was not significant enough to cause an effect; others said they could distinguish which occasions they could and could not use and could control the words they used when speaking, and that internet buzzwords were just a way of communication, so there was no significant effect to them. when participants were asked whether they had experienced misunderstandings caused by the use of internet buzzwords, 90% of them said that internet buzzwords could cause misunderstandings in their daily lives, while the remaining 10% said they did not use internet buzzwords in their daily lives. when asked if participants had ever used internet buzzwords in assignments and exams such as writing papers, and answering questions, 92.86% of participants said they had never used internet buzzwords in these situations. and surprisingly, 2.86% of the participants said they had used it and had received positive feedback from their teachers. only 1.43% of the participants indicated that they used it, and teachers gave negative feedback. when asked the suggestions on “how to use internet buzzwords properly”, more participants asked students to spread their meanings more properly and precisely, not only in writing, but also in oral speaking. 5. discussion the result of the first one is that internet buzzwords and students’ understanding have a positive connection. first of all, this phenomenon can be explained by social cognitive theory, which emphasized that the more popular internet buzzwords are, the more likely they are to be exposed. furthermore, the number of people who know the new internet buzzwords is growing exponentially. people will constantly pass on new internet buzzwords to those around them in their daily communication. this result leads to both negative and positive effects. although it is indeed that with the internet buzzwords, students could communicate in a more modern and fashion way, which suits with the characteristics of modern social pluralism. also, it can save time when typing. for example, “cu” means “see you”. moreover, using buzzwords is a splendid way to show off the personality. yao analyzed that internet buzzwords are constantly emerging as a result of the internet's rapid development and are widely used in the press, the public, and on the internet. they capture the spirit of the modern era and the significant shifts in society, culture, and way of life [9]. yang also proposed that the efficiency of the discourse of youth ideology and political education can be increased by using the network buzzwords as a window to examine the social psychological requirements and linguistic preferences of modern youth [10]. however, internet buzzwords can sometimes cause misunderstanding and poor expression, which has a negative side to formal writing. what is worse, long-term use of network language will make students lose interest in the study of language expression. if the use of network language affects communication and leads to the downside, it will gradually lose the meaning of language. therefore, to against the above-mentioned disadvantages, teachers and educators should not be too conniving or objecting, and applying tolerant understanding and moderate grasp to treat this problem. furthermore, students should seek the good and avoid the bad sides, and neither refuse to use network language, nor excessive use of network language. in order to keep the good side, government and society can strengthen the construction of a standardized network language environment. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 164 the majority of participants gave answers that supported their choices when asked whether and why internet buzzwords have an impact. internet buzzwords do have positive effects, including facilitating daily communication, and negative effects, including lowering vocabulary. however, when a surprisingly high proportion of participants chose the answer of no effect, it is possible that the majority of adolescents are self-managed enough to use written language in formal situations and use internet buzzwords in social situations, so it does not have a significant impact on their lives. regarding the influence of internet buzzwords, teenagers should learn to distinguish occasions, use the right language in the right situations, and build up their vocabulary while being exposed to internet buzzwords, so that the language is not scarce and easier to communicate. meanwhile, 90% of the participants said that internet buzzwords do cause misunderstanding. and the remaining 10% said they would not use internet buzzwords. this shows that whenever people use internet buzzwords, there is a high possibility of misunderstanding. this is because there is a problem that internet buzzwords have multiple meanings, which are different from their original meanings. some older people do not even know or understand the meaning of some internet buzzwords, so they may cause misunderstandings in daily communication. these misunderstandings may result in inconvenient communication and untimely communication of meanings. some measures that can be taken to solve the problem include using specific words in specific situations and reducing the use of internet buzzwords. finally, when asked whether they would use internet buzzwords in assignments such as exams, 92.86% of teenagers chose not to use them. this shows that teenagers have developed a complete language system, and their formal language expressions are not easily influenced by internet buzzwords, and they can distinguish between using the right words at the right time. usually, they will only use it in social situations, which will affect their verbal skills, and their written expressions will receive a small part of the impact. this actually has a positive impact because people do not suffer from a lack of vocabulary, a shortage, or a loss of culture due to the use of internet buzzwords, but rather the two coexist. two participants also reported positive feedback from their teachers, which shows that society is now more accepting and tolerant of internet buzzwords. this can be found that nowadays the development of internet is faster and more convenient than the past, and everything can be found on the internet. by contrast, few participants who spend less time on social medias, because they mainly busy with their jobs or studies and eager to do outside things. it can be discovered that how long they encounter internet buzzwords per week through the result of this questionnaire. and most of them mention that buzzwords can provide an opportunity to let them see and hear when looking up the wechat and weibo or even in everywhere. it can be referred that most of them are busy in study, only can relax at weekends, and the rest one seems that they never mind the currently popular things. they frequently use social medias with the formal communication. it’s clear that network buzzwords play an important role in adolescents’ social lives, even bases on influence of internet buzzwords upon the language expression habits of chinese high school students. this questionnaire brought a lot of things that can be worth investigating, but it also has some problems better to bolster it. this can be valid, because it has already studied further and further from those professional scholars and sociolinguistics. however, like this scholar think that’ the network buzzwords are the most active language symbols with fermentation function and special meaning’, which can be widely accepted by most people. what’s more, there also many studies on chinglish in the internet buzzwords from the perspective of sociolinguistics and seems as important as above are investigated. finally, these studies helped a lot through this progress of investigating. 6. conclusion overall, there are some unexpected results, but the majority of them were expected. for example, when the questions come to “the average usage time on smartphones” and “the understanding of top 10 popular internet buzzwords”, the results are matched to the conjectures. but when asking participants, the effects of using internet buzzwords, the majority of them answered that there is no bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 165 effect. what is more, there are some people argued that the internet buzzwords have a negative impact on humans, especially adolescents, whose self-control is poor. the stereotype, forming from experts and bias, has been broken in this study. what is more, one of the results also find out the relationship between internet buzzwords and their popularity. the positive relationship confirmed and proofed the correctness of a basic theory--social cognitive theory, and explained it in a more life-like, more precisely and vivid way. also, the discernment and sense of right and wrong of adolescents proofed that teenagers are mature. in conclusion, this paper is a openness discussion on the relationship between words and understanding, the impact on participants and what that phenomenon can be shown. references [1] hu. j, critical discourse analysis and research based on ideological internet buzzwords. 2021 ieee asia-pacific conference on image processing, electronics and computers (ipec). 2021. [2] cnnic, the 48th statistical report on china’s internet development, china internet network information center, 2021. [3] m. g. yang, r. c. chen, m. y. gu, investigation and analysis of college students' internet buzzword usage behavior: a case study of some universities in shanghai, china advertising, 2021. [4] h. q. li, research on the use of internet buzzwords among high school students, shandong normal university, 2015. [5] y. ling, analyzing internet buzzwords from the perspective of cognition and emotion, international journal of english language studies, 2021. [6] c. dan, x. y. liu. research on chinglish in the internet buzzwords from the perspective, athens journal of philology, 2021. [7] y. chen, how to go from popular to dissipating? the process and mechanism of the chinese internet buzzword “yyds”. advances in education, humanities and social science research, 2022. [8] y. hao, study on the formation, characteristic and influence of network buzzword “xx-zi”. in proceedings of 3rd international symposium on education, culture and social sciences, 2021. [9] m. l. yao, on the translation strategies of internet buzzwords. overseas english, 2021. [10] q. yang, y. w. department, the discourse innovation of youth ideological and political education from the perspective of network buzzwords. journal of chongqing university of posts and telecommunications (social science edition), 2018. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 78 analyze the exhibition industry in the post-epidemic erataking the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition as an example yunhan gong design management, winchester school of art, university of southampton, southampton, united kingdom yg1u22@soton.ac.uk abstract. in the post-epidemic era, the economy of all walks of life is recovering, and the exhibition industry is an industry with a strong driving effect in the short term. inner mongolia has local characteristics, and as a province with an immature exhibition industry, it has great potential. in holding exhibitions here, inner mongolia will gradually develop exhibitions, so that everyone could see the feasibility of building a convention and exhibition capital in central and western china. this paper analyzes the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition. through case analysis and literature research, the paper found that this exhibition combines online and offline exhibitions, with an online cloud exhibition pavilion, cashmere live broadcast competitions, and a distinctive ethnic minority commodity exhibition. this exhibition can provide a reference for the holding of exhibitions in other regions and provide direction and theoretical support for subsequent exhibitions. it provides a feasible solution for promoting economic recovery in the post-epidemic environment. keywords: post-epidemic period; inner mongolia; exhibition economy; online and offline exhibitions. 1. introduction the exhibition industry in china is still in its infancy, and its growth is currently concentrated in a small number of major cities or well-known tourist destinations, where it has little influence and produces little economic radiation. it hasn't yet established a scale or become the primary driver of an area's economy. offline exhibitions are continually transitioning toward digitalization and aggressively seeking new directions for exhibition development in the post-epidemic period. digital goods and services have been added by the development trend of networking, intelligence, and combining online and offline interactions. to the north, inner mongolia is bordered by mongolia, russia, and other nations. since ancient times, the excellent geographic location has played a significant role in the grassland silk road. inner mongolia has maximized the benefits of its geographic location to increase its overseas trade as part of the belt and road initiative. exchanges of cultures and regional cooperation have been promoted. erdos is one of the key cities in the construction of the belt and road, with rich natural resources, and is an important cooperation city for china towards mongolia and other neighboring countries, as well as a central and western city with potential for the development of the exhibition. this paper takes the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition as an example to analyze the development of the exhibition industry in the post-epidemic era. the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition is a significant event in inner mongolia in the post-epidemic age. this show exposition serves as a prime illustration of how to successfully organize a sizable display while also implementing an effective pandemic prevention strategy. 2. the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition were held in erdos, inner mongolia autonomous region, from the 19th to the 21st of august 2022. erdos is in the remote area of china, in the middle portion of inner mongolia, and has a distinctive continental climate and a long history of animal husbandry, with high-quality livestock resources bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 79 such as alpa's goat and erdos sheep. this exposition primarily consists of an opening ceremony, a summit forum, a hall tour, a visit, an exhibition and sale, the promotion of enterprise products, business negotiations, and signing. it is an enormous, high-quality exhibition that has the support of the government. to allow exhibitors, attendees, and businesses that were unable to attend owing to the outbreak to do so, a variety of online and offline exhibition methods were used. the exhibit also exemplifies the contemporary exhibition concept, which has evolved to include online pavilions, live webcam competitions, and video conference sales to capitalize on the internet and self-media dividend. it helps foster the growth of the digital economy and virtual exhibitions. the erdos cashmere and wool raw materials and handicrafts on show were perfectly merged with ethnic minority style traits. the exhibition space was designed entirely in white, with several minorities carved features incorporated. the exposition shows the mongolian spirit of daring and desire. the theme of the exhibition is "velvet full of china warm the world", which is held through a combination of online and offline methods and consists of nine exhibition areas, including the original velvet exhibition area, yarn exhibition area, brand exhibition area, online cloud exhibition area, and online live platform area. the exhibition lasted for three days, with an area of 20,000 square meters, 384 booths, 190 exhibitors, and about 12,000 visitors on site. in line with the country's new development pattern of double circulation, boosting foreign circulation while developing the home economy actively and achieving domestic and worldwide economic interconnection. the exhibition seizes the powerful moment of economic recovery following the epidemic. there are some innovative means of exhibition and sales "cashmere products net red live" marketing model; organizing 'love to buy cashmere brand plan' and other net red anchor marketing competitions; online cloud exhibition hall, display of cashmere wool products, inner mongolia distinctive ethnic items. there are booths for mongolian handicrafts, intangible cultural heritage items, and unique cultural and creative products. this exposition contributed to the sustainable development of china's wool industry and promoted the high-quality development of the cashmere textile industry. 3. features of the exhibition 3.1 offline exhibition the 5th erdos international cashmere and wool exposition were held at the national fitness activity centre in dongsheng district, the ordos, which is a comprehensive cultural building. the building incorporates the shape of the inner mongolian grassland bow and arrow, fully reflecting the qualities of the mongolian people's rigidity and flexibility. the guests who came here to attend the exposition felt the grassland style [1]. the exhibition is based on the characteristic and advantageous industries of the inner mongolia autonomous region, with many special merchandise exhibitions and introduction sessions for minority goods. the forum allowed the industry professionals to exchange experiences and provide a new direction for the future development of the wool industry, to make the world aware of erdos cashmere, attract investments, and assemble industry skills, all of which contribute to the long-term development of the erdos wool business and market. the erdos cashmere auction, in the form of an auction, enhances the interaction with exhibitors and is conducive to making cashmere products more competitive and increasing the added value. exhibition and sale, project signing ceremony, and erdos light textile industry chain investment promotion conference, all bring business opportunities for erdos. the velvet glow brand launch and fashion show featured models wearing local brands and walking down a catwalk to demonstrate the meanings of the garments. buyers were helped to better understand the brand concept, and the world was made aware of the erdos brand through media coverage. this is the combination of dynamic art to enrich the form of the exhibition, to achieve a combination of conference, auction, exhibition and sale, signing, fashion show, and integration into one exhibition [2]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 80 3.2 online activities 3.2.1 online pavilion the outbreak caused a significant change in people's habits, and it also had a significant impact on the exhibition and marketing industries. more images, films, and the usage of filming techniques were required as the shift from traditional displays of goods to sales into online displays. a secondary creation for the show form of heritage innovation makes this exposition more engaging and meaningful [3]. more individuals will be able to view the exhibits thanks to the online exhibition, which will expand its audience. the thorough explanation of the cashmere wool exhibitions has educational value and may increase people's knowledge of the material. the online cloud pavilion, which transcends time and place, opens the online market, aids in the consolidation of online clientele, and develops digital exhibitions and digital products, is truly open all year round. this is consistent with how the digital economy is growing. the online cloud pavilion promotes a two-tier development by integrating the actual economy with the digital economy. 3.2.2 cashmere products, netflix, and live competition the first cashmere products, netflix, and live competition were held. there are many online celebrities from the clothing category attending, attracting many fans. webcasting on social media platforms such as tiktok and wechat video is popular in china. this is the new way to sell goods online in the internet age, combined with technology that allows consumers to watch live from anywhere. the webcast marketing is based on cashmere clothing and more local brands from inner mongolia. online sales have the benefit of allowing people to conduct more thorough market research and identify user wants and product competitiveness. a deeper understanding of the cashmere apparel industry. to precisely locate the live stream, the live streaming platform employs big data to analyze user behavior and target the user's affinity for cashmere. users could learn about the company's brand culture and the real-time performance of its items through the anchor's explanation. the pop-up capability enables the anchor to interact with the viewers in real-time to learn about their preferences and solicit comments on the products to improve the products and marketing materials. the webcast marketing plan is continuously optimized and updated to improve the success of the live marketing, based on the data feedback from the webcast, which includes a detailed analysis of each live marketing's effective conversion rate and any associated issues [4]. with the popularity of modern information technology and digital media, traditional marketing techniques have gradually changed. companies are simultaneously carrying out online pushing and releasing different types of product marketing activities to give consumers a better understanding of their products. back offline, consumers can combine online marketing to get a more realistic experience and feel [5]. 3.2.3 ethnic product display this exhibition set up a special ethnic exhibition area online. a 365-day exhibition was realized. there were cashmere and wool raw materials, cashmere and wool products, craft and technology demonstrations, and cultural and creative products with ethnic characteristics. local cashmere products from inner mongolia, such as erdos cashmere were displayed, as well as cashmere products from overseas, such as pakistani country wool, iranian country wool, mongolian country wool, etc. the promotion of own brands, combined with products from the same type of brands, is an exchange and collision of diverse markets under different cultures. through such a fusion of exhibition halls, a unique cultural linkage approach is created, bringing regional culture out of the country, so that the cashmere culture of china's erdos can be seen around the world. the exhibition of ethnic crafts is a product with culture as a carrier, with value not only in the commodity but also in the social and cultural dimension based on regional culture, promoting regional exchanges and having significant regional cultural value. it also has a socio-cultural dimension that is based on regional culture. it is useful for cultural communication. it contributes to increasing public awareness of ethnic products, stimulating national sentiment, and indirectly promoting cultural exchange and integration. it also bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 81 draws a large number of inheritors, enthusiasts, and practitioners dedicated to the preservation of ethnic culture [3]. 4. impact 4.1 stimulus post-pandemic economic recovery the successful staging of the erdos cashmere fair has aided the economic recovery in the postepidemic era. the exhibition is transforming enterprises, industry associations, chambers of commerce, and governments into service targets, attracting a large number of interested parties, generating a high demand in catering, lodging, transportation, hotels, and communication, and stimulating consumption. the beautiful natural grassland scenery and human cultural heritage of erdos, combined with the exhibition, stimulate the development of local tourism [6]. the exhibits from around the world raised the awareness of inner mongolian residents about the cultural creative products, increased the diversified consumption level of erdos citizens, and changed the consumption structure of erdos city, raising the consumption level of residents in general [7]. 4.2 accumulate experience in local exhibitions large-scale exhibitions necessitate extensive planning and are, to some extent, a conglomeration of people, goods, capital, and information flows. as a result, a comprehensive transportation network is required to ensure the transportation of exhibits as well as the gathering and dispersal of people. a comprehensive energy supply system is required to ensure the smooth operation of the exhibition. a scientific disaster prevention system is required to ensure the exhibition's safety, and adequate reception facilities are required to ensure the exhibition's food, accommodation, transportation, sightseeing, shopping, and entertainment needs [6]. the successful holding of the exhibition promoted the optimization of the exhibition record management process, the development of new opportunities, and innovative forms of exhibition. the preparation process has promoted the improvement of the approval process and accumulated experience in organizing large-scale exhibitions. it has promoted the improvement of the voluntary and service management system and improved the capacity of the government. erdos now has the venues and capacity to host international exhibition projects with the functions of large-scale exhibitions, conferences, festivals, events, and performing arts activities, enhancing erdos' capacity to host major events. 4.3 create erdos city card in a short amount of time, erdos' cashmere resources received significant online and offline advertising, as well as media attention. indirectly, erdos' tourism and natural scenery resources also received a promotion. for simultaneous forums, conferences, auctions, pavilions, and other events, erdos offers a large venue. it satisfies the requirements for staging sizable exhibitions and aids in the development of a new erdos exposition landmark. more international events are being developed thanks to the operation of these facilities. the world will be able to learn more about erdos thanks to it [8]. holding such a large-scale exhibition will help more people understand erdos, promote local industrial structure optimization, and gather talents, information, and funds in the exhibition industry. the exhibition can expand the social influence of inner mongolia's central cities, better play the role of radiation and drive, better benefit development achievements to other regions in the central and western regions, construct a convention and exhibition city in the central and western regions, and promote the coordinated development of the central and western regions in inner mongolia. this is consistent with the belt and road initiative's development. at the same time, the city card of erdos will be created. scholar li zongcheng pointed out that festivals are a collection of urban material and spiritual culture and are an excellent platform for displaying and disseminating the image of the city [6]. the exhibition itself is a news event, which will attract much media attention and reports to produce a media gathering effect, let the broad media audience know about the exhibition and the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 82 exhibition venue, and enhance the popularity of the city where it is held. when mentioning cashmere products, erdos comes to mind [9]. 4.4 online exhibits broaden their audience the construction of a virtual network exhibition hall and the establishment of an online exhibition information management system, or the creation of an exhibition in the cloud, are made possible with the help of the 5g network. online exhibitions overcome the time and space constraints of offline exhibitions and make up for their geographical limitations. the demand for brand product promotion and market expansion of businesses can be maximally met by online exhibitions, which is beyond the scope of traditional offline exhibitions. the communication of online exhibitions also overcomes the barrier of communication circles, and its communication influence is significant [10]. 5. conclusion the exposition provided erdos with expertise in staging large-scale exhibitions, increased local transportation and cultural tourist capability, and boosted exhibition-related industries. the show featured fresh approaches to innovate and enhance the current exhibition form, as well as specific directions for regions where the exhibition sector has yet to build a scale. the exhibition effectively promoted the inner mongolia region and regional economic development. it has aided in the development of related industries and technology, providing a positive direction for the overall development of china's exhibition industry. it has supported the growth of related industries and technology, offering a positive path for the overall development of china's exhibition sector. this exhibition still has some flaws, though, and there are a lot of things that could be done better. although the online exhibition saves the audience time and money, the experience cannot be compared to that of an offline exhibition. emotions are difficult to convey online. there are relevant forums and seminars in offline exhibitions, which can communicate the industry's development trend face-to-face, making mutual trust easier to build. because online exhibitions are still in their infancy, technology is limited, products are displayed singly, and the interactive experience is poor. the online audience is unenthusiastic. the public continues to pay insufficient attention to national products, there is a lack of publicity and promotion, and there is a shortage of professional talents to innovate. as a result, this exhibition offers some solutions for the development of the current exhibition industry in inner mongolia and china. references [1] zhang jiancheng, wang sicheng. on the challenges and countermeasures of sustainable development of inner mongolia naadam conference [c] //. proceedings of 2017 2nd international conference on education & educational research and environmental studies (eeres 2017) v109., 2017: 327-331. [2] ma xiaoxi, xie hongzhong, zheng wei, wen chen. research on the coordinated development strategy of dual-line exhibitions under the background of the new crown epidemic. business exhibition economy, 2022, (13): 1-3. [3] yue jin, hu haonan, jiang tongsong, zhao jing. development strategies and ideas of cultural and creative products for intangible cultural heritage in xianyang, shaanxi. hunan packaging, 2022, 37(04): 13-15+31. [4] kang dongdong. exploration of live marketing countermeasures of cashmere e-commerce enterprises under the background of new media. market modernization, 2022.17.015. [5] liu jing. the dilemma and countermeasures of the exhibition industry in the context of "post-epidemic". trade show economy, 2022.05.005. [6] zhang yingjie, min jian. analysis of the impact of western international expo from the perspective of spillover effect [c]. magazine publishing co., 2020: 79-80. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 83 [7] zhu zhengjie. an analysis of china's exhibition tourism development. intelligent information technology application association. proceedings of 2011 international conference on applied social science (icass 2011 v5). intelligent information technology application association: intelligent information technology application society, 2011: 262-267. [8] jiang xuefeng. mice events enhance the image and reputation of cities. china exhibition, 2019(23): 49. [9] liu yifei. the innovative development path of regional non-heritage cultural and creative products in the context of cultural tourism integration--jiangsu changzhou as an example. journal of changzhou institute of technology (social science edition), 2022, 40 (04): 20-25. [10] qin yuyu, li minyi. the high-quality construction of china's opening-up platform under the new development pattern——taking the "canton fair" as an example. new development pattern and new globalization papers (part 2). 2021: 216-235, 2022. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 26 pragmatic functions of emoji on chinese social media weining zeng* tsinghua university high school international, beijing, china *corresponding author: wnzeng@hotmail.com abstract. emojis, expressive symbols on social media, gained popularity due to its convenience and versatility. this paper explores the pragmatic functions of four specific emojis (doge, smile, funny face, love) from comments on bilibili and weibo. a corpus of 229 comments is created through manual collection and crawler, and annotated according to the intext functions of the emojis. the results show that the four emojis are mainly used as “external tonal complements” and used for friendliness or joking, which can be explained by the renderings of the emojis. furthermore, the friendly-looking love emoji and smile emoji also have occasional uses for sarcasm. emojis used mainly for joking have softening uses, while emojis used mainly for friendliness are found to have sarcastic uses instead of softening uses. a possible cause of these negative uses is the censorship in chinese social media. the research serves as a basis for chinese emoji uses research of greater scale and provides insight for sentiment analysis with emojis. keywords: emoji; pragmatics; social media; corpus; bilibili; weibo. 1. introduction the widespread use of online communication and social media apps lead to the creation of emojis. with emojis, users can compensate for the unavailability of nonverbal cues in face-to-face communication such as facial expression and gestures. [1] emojis act as gestures, for their absence of grammar and syntactic restriction, and context dependence. similar to gestures, emojis assist speakers to describe concepts, convey tones, perform speech acts, and respond to others (also called “backchannelling”). [2] furthermore, “co-text emojis react with logical operators in the same manner that gestures do” in inference. [3] despite the functions mentioned above, emojis also help to build social relationships [4], enhance informality [5], and create desired ambiguity or clarity [6]. emojis are creative, convenient, and efficient substitutes for conveying non-textual information in an online setting. [7, 8] context is the key to analyze and interpret emojis [9]. the meaning of an emoji relies on the accompanied text if it exists. however, text cannot reduce the ambiguity of an emoji to readers due to the presence of irony. [10] cultural context is another significant factor to be considered. it shapes the shared knowledge of people and determines how individuals perceive each visual element. [1,8] in addition, online platforms with different renderings of emojis can also affect individual’s interpretation. [11] thus, bilibili and weibo, which are both chinese social media and have similar emoji renderings are chosen for this study. in order to explore the function of emojis, yang and liu suggested five ways that emojis are used with text [12]: 1) “componential substitution”: emojis are used to replace part of a sentence and create the same meaning 2) “inter-modal reinforcement”: emojis are used to repeat an idea or subject in a piece of text 3) “tonal complement (external and internal)”: emojis are used to add a tonal effect or a piece of emotional information to the message 4) “non-tonal complement”: emojis are used to add contextual information to the message 5) “creative illustration”: emojis are used freely to construct desired playful sequences this is an overall complete framework as it includes the main ways that emojis are used. however, it is not specific enough, especially for “external tonal complement”. providing a tone is vague, for tones vary very much. to make the framework more detailed, the category can be divided into subcategories based on the emoji’s tone or speaker’s intent. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 27 after the start of the covid-19 pandemic, emoji uses by chinese people were largely influenced. [13] in the present study, based on yang and liu’s framework, the latest use of specific emojis on chinese social media becomes the focus. therefore, the goal of this study is to find the current patterns of the use and the functions of the four emojis (shown in table 1) on chinese social media platforms, bilibili and weibo: 1) doge emoji 2) smile emoji 3) funny face emoji 4) love emoji table 1. selected emojis of this study funny face emoji (bilibili) doge emoji (bilibili) doge emoji (weibo) smile emoji (bilibili) love emoji (bilibili) the reason for selecting the four emojis above is that they are expected to have multiple functions depending on different contexts. the potential of their ambiguity is a question worth exploring. plus, they are predicted to be the most frequently used emojis on bilibili and weibo. therefore, the choice will also benefit the ease of data collection. 2. methodology 2.1 data collection data of the corpus are collected manually or using a crawler on github. the crawler is designed to collect comments on a given bilibili video. with modification, the program can filter comments and record those that include one of the four selected emojis. eventually, the comment is saved and annotated in an excel document. the sources of the data are the two chinese social media platforms, weibo and bilibili. the former platform is a blogging website. the latter one, where most data come from, is a video posting platform. the searching range is limited to the popular recent posts of the platforms only, for the corpus can be more representative of the majority on the most users of the platforms. comments that contain a wanted emoji and have more than 20 likes are collected. setting this threshold excludes invalid uses of emojis that are not recognized by other users. 2.2 data analysis to build a corpus, the collected comments are then annotated with the function of the emoji by the two standards: yang and liu’s emoji co-occurrence framework and the six functions below. in the collection process, it is found that the comments belong to either tonal complement or intermodal reinforcement. for further analysis, i subcategorized two groups into six specific function types: 1) friendliness: emojis are used for decorating the text and modifying the speaker’s attitude to seem more positive and polite. otherwise, a piece of text may look too serious. 2) joking: emojis are used to produce humor, to clarify a joke made by the speaker, or to respond to others’ jokes. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 28 3) softening: emojis are used to be more “friendly” when attacking someone and make the speaker less aggressive. 4) sarcasm: emojis are used to offend others ironically 5) like: emojis are used to express appreciation 6) romantic: emojis are used as a reference to romantic relationships categories 1-4 belong to the tonal complement group. categories 5&6, designed intentionally for the love emoji, belong to the inter-modal reinforcement group. a criterion is shown in figure 1 to identify each emoji as one of the six functions above. fig. 1 criterion for identifying emoji function after annotation, the occurrence of each type of emoji is analyzed and studied. 3. results 3.1 platforms overall, the corpus has 229 items of text-emoji mixed comments from weibo (51 items) and bilibili (178 items). since the two platforms have different renderings for some emojis, only the comments including the doge emoji or the funny face emoji are collected because they resemble the bilibili version. 3.2 emoji the corpus includes 100 comments with the doge emoji, 50 comments with the smile emoji, 50 comments with the love emoji, and 29 comments with the funny face emoji. (see table 2) table 2. number of items of each emoji emoji love doge smile funny face total occurrence 50 100 50 29 229 3.3 annotation samples table 3 provides six annotated comments from the corpus as examples for each of the six emoji functions. is the meaning of the emoji mentioned in the text? yes: inter-modal reinforcement romantic relationship like no: is the comment offensive？ yes: is the intention of the speaker positive? yes: softening no: sarcastic no: is the comment funny/unrealistic? yes: joking no: friendliness bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 29 table 3. number of items of each emoji sample translation annotation i called the national postal office last time and it compensated me at full price [doge] friendliness you always verbally support shanghai during its disease outbreak, are you implying that you support shanghai to be independent? [doge] joking take my blessing and go away immediately [smile] softening go rob the banks, it’s unfair to make you design games [smile] sarcasm wow! what a pleasant song to hear! like here i bless the couple to be forever in love [love][love][love] romantic 3.4 componential patterning the pie chart in figure 2 shows the percentage of each componential patterning. most of the emojis (214 items) work as an external tonal complement. there are also 12 items of inter-modal reinforcement, mainly contributed by the love emoji comments, and 3 items of internal tonal complement, contributed by the doge emoji comments. this proves the distribution in yang and liu’s corpus study, and creates the need for a deeper analysis using the categories designed in this paper. fig. 2 componential patterning distribution 3.5 emoji function the distribution of the six functions for each emoji is shown in table 4. table 4. the distribution of function of each emoji function\emoji doge love smile funny total friendliness 35 18 33 5 91 joking 56 0 9 23 88 like 0 21 0 0 21 softening 9 0 3 1 13 sarcasm 0 4 5 0 9 romantic 0 7 0 0 7 total 100 50 50 29 229 according to table 4, more than half (56%) of the doge emoji comments are used for joking. the second most common use, which is being friendly, consists of 35% of the emoji doge items. in addition, it can be also used for softening, as shown in the remaining 9% of the doge emoji comments. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 30 the love emoji is mainly used to express like (42%), which is its literal meaning. another frequent use is being friendly, taking up 36% of the 50 love emoji comments. the love emoji can be used for reference to romantic relationships (14%) and sarcasm (8%) as well. within the 50 comments including the smile emoji, 66% of those are identified as friendliness and 18% are identified as joking. it also has exceptional uses for softening (6%) and sarcasm (10%). lastly, the dominant use of the funny face emoji is joking (79%), followed by friendliness (17%) and softening (4%) in the 29 funny face emoji comments. overall, all four emojis are used for friendliness. emojis that have the function of joking can also be used for softening tension. additionally, emojis that are rarely used for joking have the function of sarcasm. 4. discussion 4.1 componential patterning the occurrence of tonal complement and inter-modal reinforcement resembles the pattern shown in the study by yang and liu, where tonal complement and inter-modal reinforcement are the most common. the absence of componential substitution, non-tonal complement, and creative illustration can be explained by their rareness shown in yang’s and liu’s study. in addition, the choice of emoji can also influence the results. all four emojis chosen for this study are widely recognized by online users as tone modifiers. thus, it is extremely rare for the four emojis to have functions other than tonal complement and inter-modal reinforcement. 4.2 problems in data gathering there are only 29 comments collected for the funny face emoji, whereas 50 items are expected. one possible explanation is the replacement of the funny face emoji with another similar and more popular emoji on bilibili called chigua (shown in figure 3). the eyes of the chigua emoji resemble those of the funny face, but the chigua emoji has an additional element: eating a watermelon. “eating a watermelon” in an online context is the same as “eating popcorn” in western countries, which means anticipating something interesting to happen. combining the funny face with “eating a watermelon” allows the chigua emoji to be used in a wider range of scenarios. thus, it can be inferred that users preferred the more inclusive chigua emoji over the funny face one. fig. 3 chigua emoji another explanation is the replacement of the funny face emoji with the doge emoji. even though they look different, the doge emoji has the same functions as those of the funny face emoji, according to table 4. moreover, the doge emoji appears to be less extreme and more versatile. therefore, it is reasonable that the funny face emoji is used rarer than expected when they are so many “competitors”. 4.3 limitations of data analysis the sorting of the emoji uses is based on subjective judgments. since individuals that are different in age and gender have varied interpretations on emojis [14, 15], the results are limited to the annotator’s interpretation. a more rigorous standard that minimizes the variation of subjective judgments is necessary to make the patterns more sound. surveys can also be employed to create a more representative interpretation. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 31 mixed functions also occur in some items of the corpus. on some occasions, a doge emoji can be used for joking and friendly at the same time. furthermore, depending on the reader’s standpoint, the emoji can have different meanings. as the possible uses of an emoji widen, it can have vague meanings. for this reason, more confusions and difficulties appear when annotating the data. 4.4 emoji function from the results based on table 4, all four emojis can make a message friendly. this can be explained by the cartoon style and the funny, cute facial expressions of the emojis. readers automatically relate the emoji to the speaker’s attitude. consequently, it affects the tone readers perceive from the text. in agreement with he [16], the sarcastic use of the love emoji and the smile emoji can be explained by the environment of the chinese social media platform. due to the relatively strict censorship on comments and users’ desire to express their discontent, they invented ambiguous expressions that seem more polite to avoid being banned. this also influences the use of emojis, for their meanings are indefinite and context-dependent in nature. 4.5 future advancement the size of the corpus can be enlarged with data samples from multiple sources. in this way, the corpus can be more inclusive and representative of all chinese social media users. a larger corpus can also contribute to the development of sentiment analysis in natural language processing technology. providing machines with a training set including emojis can improve their accuracy when handling text-emoji mixed messages. 5. conclusion a text-emoji mixed comment corpus is created with annotations of the functions of the four emojis (doge, love, funny face, smile). the annotation is based on the five types of componential patterning suggested by yang’s paper and is based on the six functions (friendliness, joking, like, romantic, softening, sarcasm) mentioned in this study. data samples originate from popular posts on bilibili and weibo. the emojis are mostly used for tonal complement. according to table 4, doge emoji and funny face emoji are used for joking mostly. the dominant use of the love emoji is for expressing like, and the smile emoji is used mainly for being friendly. all four emojis can be used for being friendly because of their art styles. emojis that are used for joking are also used for softening tension. the use of love and smile emojis for sarcasm is caused by censorship. limitations occur in the methodology for annotation. emojis with mixed functions and subjective evaluation questions the soundness of the results. a larger corpus, gathering samples from more sources, is needed to solve the problem. in addition, a more rigorous standard for annotation is necessary for confirming the results. the study can provide insight into the development of sentiment analysis in the future, helping with emoji-related tasks. references [1] q. bai, q. dan, z. mu, and m. yang, “a systematic review of emoji: current research and future perspectives,” frontiers in psychology, vol. 10, oct. 2019, doi: 10.3389/fpsyg.2019.02221. [2] r. zhou, j. hentschel, and n. kumar, “goodbye text, hello emoji,” proceedings of the 2017 chi conference on human factors in computing systems chi ’17, may 2017, doi: 10.1145/3025453.3025800. [3] j. ge-stadnyk, “communicative functions of emoji sequences in the context of self-presentation: a comparative study of weibo and twitter users,” discourse & communication, vol. 15, no. 4, pp. 369– 387, mar. 2021, doi: 10.1177/17504813211002038. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 32 [4] d. l. rodrigues, b. p. cavalheiro, and m. prada, “emoji as icebreakers? emoji can signal distinct intentions in first time online interactions,” telematics and informatics, vol. 69, apr. 2022, doi: 10.1016/j.tele.2022.101783. [5] t. l. sandel and p. qiu, “code switching and language games in contemporary china; or, convergence and identity construction on wechat,” in communication convergence in contemporary china, p. s.w. dodge, ed. michigan state university press, 2021, pp. 193–195. [6] y. wang, y. li, x. gui, y. kou, and f. liu, “culturally-embedded visual literacy,” proceedings of the acm on human-computer interaction, vol. 3, no. cscw, pp. 1–24, nov. 2019, doi: 10.1145/3359170. [7] b. fischer and c. herbert, “emoji as affective symbols: affective judgments of emoji, emoticons, and human faces varying in emotional content,” frontiers in psychology, vol. 12, apr. 2021, doi: 10.3389/fpsyg.2021.645173. [8] r. pasternak and l. tieu, “co-linguistic content inferences: from gestures to sound effects and emoji,” quarterly journal of experimental psychology, vol. 75, no. 10, pp. 1828–1843, feb. 2022, doi: 10.1177/17470218221080645. [9] a. wagner, s. marusek, and w. yu, “sarcasm, the smiling poop, and e-discourse aggressiveness: getting far too emotional with emojis,” social semiotics, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 305–311, apr. 2020, doi: 10.1080/10350330.2020.1731151. [10] a. wagner, s. marusek, and w. yu, “emojis and law: contextualized flexibility of meaning in cyber communication,” social semiotics, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 396–414, apr. 2020, doi: 10.1080/10350330.2020.1731198. [11] c. l. franco and j. m. b. fugate, “emoji face renderings: exploring the role emoji platform differences have on emotional interpretation,” journal of nonverbal behavior, vol. 44, pp. 301–328, jan. 2020, doi: 10.1007/s10919-019-00330-1. [12] x. yang and m. liu, “the pragmatics of text-emoji co-occurrences on chinese social media,” pragmatics. quarterly publication of the international pragmatics association (ipra), vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 144–172, aug. 2020, doi: 10.1075/prag.18018.yan. [13] c. liu, x. tan, t. zhou, w. zhang, j. liu, and x. lu, “emoji use in china: popularity patterns and changes due to covid-19,” applied intelligence, mar. 2022, doi: 10.1007/s10489-022-03195-y. [14] j. cui, “respecting the old and loving the young: emoji-based sarcasm interpretation between younger and older adults,” frontiers in psychology, vol. 13, may 2022, doi: 10.3389/fpsyg.2022.897153. [15] s. c. herring and a. r. dainas, “gender and age influences on interpretation of emoji functions,” acm transactions on social computing, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 1–26, apr. 2020, doi: 10.1145/3375629. [16] j. he, “sharing emotions or/and making allies: emoji’s interpersonal function in chinese social media news comments,” social semiotics, jan. 2022, doi: 10.1080/10350330.2021.2025355. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 169 comparative analysis of communication mode and effect of new sports media platform—taking tencent sports and hupu as examples shunhao yu*, † school of international communication & education, communication university of zhejiang, zhejiang, 310018, china *corresponding author: 181109331@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. in recent years, china has made many efforts to develop sports-related industries and the concept of national fitness. currently, china has many new media users, and sports new media platform has become an important platform to popularize national fitness in china. so, accelerating construction and improving the quality of new media platform sports has become important for developing china’s sports industry. in such a process, the communication modes of different new media platforms influence sports news content and communication effects. it is necessary to study the communication modes of the current popular new media platform sports in order to understand the communication modes and effects of sports news. this article takes “tencent sports” and “hupu” as examples. it analyzes the characteristics of the two famous platforms by using the theory of “uses and gratifications approach” and the theory of “interactive ritual chain”, aiming to summarize the advantages of the two platforms and put forward suggestions for the better construction of sports new media platforms in the future. so, the comparative analysis between “tencent sports” and “hupu” has certain practical significance in promoting the popularization of sports culture and the development of the sports industry in china. keywords: sports news; sports new media platforms; uses and gratifications approach; interactive ritual chain. 1. introduction 1.1 research background nowadays, people are in an era of new media technology that is developing at high speed, and the media habits of users are also changing with the development of new media technology. in the new media era, communication platforms take on various forms, which leads to a completely different way for new media platforms to present news compared to traditional media. the characteristics of vertical, personalization and fragmentation of news on new media platforms have brought about new changes to the modes of communication and communication effects, which makes sports news different in the era of new media. sports news has distinctive characteristics, and entertainment is the key character that distinguishes sports news from other types of news. therefore, the communication modes and effects of sports news on new media platforms differ from other types of news. because of the uniqueness of sports news, the combination with new media platforms shows different forms, thus, offering users multiple types of new media products. therefore, it is an important task to accelerate the construction of new sports media platforms and improve the quality. in this process, communication modes of different sports new media platforms will have different influences on the content of sports news and the communication effect it produces. thus, under such circumstances, research of the popular sports new media platforms’ communication modes has deep and realistic significance in finding the effective way to spread sports news and know its communication effect. under the background of the public fitness program and public health concept, this research will mainly discuss what communication mode the popular sports new media platform takes and what communication effect it brings. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 170 1.2 literature review su analyses the communication strategy of hupu and tencent as sports sites and found that the inherent characteristics of the professional sports website, such as the rapidity, universality, and richness of the audience feedback, bring obvious advantages to the communication strategy of the website. still, these characteristics also bring a lot of problems and challenges to the professional sports website. with the rapid development of professional sports websites in china, the sports’ new media platforms urgently need a development that combines the advantages of computers, the internet, and other new technologies [1]. in their book, boyle and haynes discussed the relationship between football and new media. and present that with the rapid development of sports and the rapid transformation of media forms, the relationship between football and media has also changed significantly. in the new media era, the commercial value of portrait rights and data use rights in football events should be fully explored to promote the common development of football clubs and new media. football clubs should pay attention to factors such as technical limitations, management norms, and market disorders in the context of new media [2]. li and liu present the characteristics of new media sports in their research. the emergence of new media, especially social media, is the precondition of the network group. active individuals identify themselves based on content on new sports media platforms such as sports events, players, etc. they will construct cultural identity by doing second creation and sinngebung through the new media platforms and attract more individuals’ attention. new media is characteristic of interactivity, and geographic connection provides channels and eventually forms a group of sports fans with common goals and a strong interest in stability [3]. 1.3 research gap most scholars research the characteristic of sports new media, and some chinese scholars study the characteristic of hupu and tencent sports as sports news websites. but in recent years, sports news websites are not the main form of hupu and tencent sports, and they are building new sports media platforms which contain more content than a simple news website. so, to spread sports news better, it is necessary to analyze the difference between these two sports’ new media platforms, research why their advantages are working, and how to build a better sports new media platform. this article will analyze the communication mode and effect of hupu and tencent sports and find out each of their advantages so that they can be put together to build a better sports new media platform. 1.4 research framework based on the various forms of expression on new media platforms, such as text, pictures, short videos, and live streaming, and the common meaning space built by the internet for the users, this paper will adopt the theory of use and satisfaction and the theory of interactive ritual chain to analyze the problem, in order to make the analysis more comprehensive and accurate. this article is based on the two general nurture new media platforms – hupu and tencent sports. based on predecessors’ research, by comparing and studying samples, analyze the different communication modes and their effect on these two sports’ new media platforms. this paper compares the similarities and differences between the two platforms’ communication modes from the aspects of communication content. moreover, using the theory of use and satisfaction and interactive service chain theory to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of different communication modes and their impact on the users and how that is accomplished. by analyzing the platform design and the functions provided to study the difference between hupu and tencent sports in the aspects of live game broadcast, user community construction, and the effect of sports product marketing. use the examples to illustrate the influence of different platforms’ communication modes, and point out the importance of selecting the correct model for disseminating sports news and sports culture. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 171 2. methods 2.1 case study case studies are also called case investigations. it studies particular individuals, units, phenomena, or subjects. the case study is based on collecting data to determine the production and development of the research object, the internal and external factors, and their mutual relations, to form a comprehensive understanding of the relevant issues. the unit of case study can be an individual, a group, an organization, an event, or a certain type of problem, which leads to the study of individual cases, cases of various living units or social groups, cases of the media, and cases of various social problems [4]. this paper will choose cases on tencent sport and hupu, by analyzing the news products, user community, live game broadcasts, and new media technology on these two platforms to summarize the advantages and disadvantages of each sports new media platform and find out a feasible method to build a user satisfying sports new media platform. 2.2 comparative analysis the comparative analysis method is an analysis method that compares two or more things or objects to find out the similarities and differences between them. by comparing the counterparts in different objects, summarize the reason for similarities and differences between them and what effect these factors cause. this paper will study and discuss the similarities and differences in communication strategies, methods, and modes of the two new sports media platforms, tencent sports and hupu. and find out what kind of communication effects they have finally achieved. the two platforms mainly aim to disseminate sports news, such as providing match information, match analysis, off-site news, and other sports-related content. at the same time, they will also carry out live sports events and build user platforms. however, there are differences between tencent and hupu in these aspects, leading to different results for the communication effect and user experience. this paper will compare and analyze the similarities and differences between the two platforms in terms of communication strategies, platform functions, and user groups, and analyze the characteristics of the two platforms in combination with the theory of “use and satisfaction” and the theory of “interactive ritual chain”. to summarize the advantages of the two platforms by comparing their similarities and differences. and finally, build a new sports media platform with higher user satisfaction by combining the advantages. 3. results 3.1 analysis of the communication mode of tencent sports tencent sports is one of the well-known new sports media platforms in china, which has gained many users in china due to its live broadcast of nba games. 3.1.1 live event broadcast of tencent sports the most core sports news product form of tencent sports is live sports broadcast. according to statistics, there are about 35 live events in tencent sports daily, covering more than 20 sports events, including nba, cba, domestic football, international football, volleyball, esports, baseball (mlb), rugby (nfl), and golf, as well as text life. as a very popular sports new media platform, tencent sports combines traditional sports media’s advantages and the new transmission mode. as a new media live platform, tencent sports broke through the traditional forms of technology and restrictions. the spread of internet technology and mobile terminals provides a broadcasting form for the audience to watch sports events live online anytime and anywhere. in the live sports broadcasting platform, the real-time, unpredictable, and visual impact of sports events interacts with each other, which makes the live sports events meet the needs of sports fans. therefore, the audience’s experience of live broadcast and the live broadcast platform is extremely important for the live sports broadcasting platform. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 172 3.1.2 core position of “copyright” the new media copyrights of major sports events are the core resources for developing the sports industry and sports new media platform. “the new media copyright of sports events refers to the right of event organizers to authorize new media organizations to disseminate and develop competitive products and services through new media channels, including new media broadcasting rights, media operation rights, and derivative product development rights”[5]. copyrights are the foundation of all the communication, marketing, and operation strategies of sports new media platforms, only the master of copyright can carry out other news communication activities. 3.1.3 the production of sports event broadcast text tencent sports will use a variety of ways to produce the broadcast text of sports events, such as adding the review of wonderful moments in the broadcast, using visual data for real-time analysis of the arena, interspersing the interaction of netizens, etc. through these means, tencent sports creates very attractive event broadcast text. moreover, the broadcast text of this kind of event can not only be produced by tencent sports. users can also make user-defined broadcast text while watching live broadcasts, and the audience can freely aggregate and switch the broadcast text when watching sports matches. 3.2 analysis of the communication mode of hupu in the beginning, hupu was a professional sports website based on nba for basketball fans. it was founded in the united states in 2004. in the beginning, the website mainly provided sports news, pictures, videos, games, downloads, data, and so on. with the development of hupu year by year in china, it has become a professional sports website integrating forums, columns, videos, blogs, and many other specialties. hupu focuses on nba coverage, including basketball, football, tennis, f1, olympic games, and other sports, providing news, live broadcast, match schedule, data, scores, rankings, analysis, and other content of famous sports [6]. 3.2.1 construction of sports user community in today’s highly developed new media technology, the online community is a place for new media users to carry out online social activities. as a sports-oriented online new media platform, hupu has also built a sports network community with its distinctive characteristics. at the very beginning, hupu took nba as the main starting point for discussion and constructed the concept of hupu forum, an online sports community [7]. users choose and join the forum according to their preferences and gradually form a user community to promote the development of hupu. hupu is a relatively successful new sports media platform building sports user communities. the sports user communities constructed by hupu have distinctive characteristics, mainly in the following aspects combined with the interactive ritual chain theory. 3.2.2 the community culture is composed of the network interests margin group the main part of the sports user community is the network fun margin group, a group of people who love the same things and gather to form an internet group. by establishing such a sense of identity, people inside and outside the community will be distinguished, and barriers and boundaries will be set for those outside the community. in addition, corresponding signs will be generated within the community to identify the identity so that the community members feel closely related to the collective. 3.2.3 the structure of hupu community is flat the so-called flat structure means that every individual in the group is equal, and every member can express their own experience and opinions in the community. this is also known as decentralization. specifically, decentralization allows the group members to have the right of expression, that is, the right to “speak”. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 173 3.2.4 highly vertical media media with high verticality has high engagement with its core audience. the construction of hupu community is highly refined, and many discussion groups are specially established for teams, soccer stars, and stars. the content is highly vertical, and the community is finely divided. as a result, almost all users in the community are the core users of the content in the community, and the user stickiness is high. moreover, the strong interactivity in the community improves the sense of participation, responsibility, and belonging of the community users. therefore, the user community of hupu is usually small and specialized, which reflects the vertical degree of community and the precision of community division. 3.2.5 live sports events of hupu 3.2.5.1 application of text broadcast unlike tencent sports, hupu does not have the broadcasting rights of the sports leagues it reports. therefore, when broadcasting sports events live, hupu can only carry out text live reporting, which is the main way for people to watch sports events live via mobile terminal in the 2g/3g network era. in addition to text broadcasting, users can also interact in the hotline section in the broadcasting room, and some rumors will be posted on the page of text broadcasting, giving full play to the advantages of hupu community construction. 3.2.5.2 characteristics of text language the preset text template ensures the timeliness of the broadcast. passionate text expression, the use of a large number of exclamation points. from the above two points, the live text broadcast of hupu can present sports events to users in the form of words to a large extent under limited conditions and provide users with multiple choices to watch live sports events. 4. discussion 4.1 the influence of new sports media platforms based on the communication effect of tencent sports and hupu, sports new media platforms have the best communication effect on their core users when spreading sports news. moreover, the communication effect will impact the users at cognitive, behavioral, and emotional levels. taking tencent sports as an example, it is a sports new media platform whose core competitiveness is the holder of copyrights and lives match broadcasting, which makes tencent sports have a strong influence on the event promotion. users in china tend to have emotional resonance when watching live game broadcasts. therefore, carry out additional sports content consumptions, such as purchasing tencent sports membership, buying the team’s products, paying for paid content, etc. the transformation of sports content consumption into sports industry consumption and the transformation of attention economy into influence economy demonstrate the influence of the communication of sports new media platforms. taking hupu sports as an example, it is a new sports media platform with the core competitiveness of building user communities and has a great influence. users generate sports news, spread information, exchange opinions, share feelings about sports events in the community, and form opinions about the sports industry. the publication of enormous ugc (user generated content) also plays an important role in the communication of sports news. the user community of sports content has brought endless vitality to the sports’ new media platforms and exerted great influence on spreading sports culture on the internet and among the public. 4.2 how to build a high-quality sports new media platform the construction of new sports media platforms has shown a trend of integration, and the functions of sports’ new media platforms have become more comprehensive. more and more sports new media bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 174 platforms with live sports broadcast as the main content are also gradually building their sports user communities. many users’ interactions and topic discussions can be found on the tencent sports platform. in order to build a high-quality sports new media platform, three aspects need to be done well: 4.2.1 dissemination of sports information the new sports media platform should be able to report sports news accurately and timely, including the push of event information (including pre-match updates, field commentary, post-match interviews, etc.). sometimes, predictive reports also need to be provided appropriately. the dissemination of sports information is the most basic and core function of the new sports media platform. a high-quality sports new media platform can be built if the dissemination of sports information is done well [8]. 4.2.2 product high-quality sports content the new sports media platform should be able to independently produce high-quality sports content and create its own sports products. for example, tencent sports usually invites well-known commentators and commentators on the platform to conduct professional analyses and explanations for every sports match’s preand post-match analysis. hupu sports will often invite celebrities (including sports stars and famous actors/actresses, etc.) to join the discussion board, and users in the community can ask questions about those celebrities. this high quality of sports content makes the new sports media platform unique and exceptional, therefore satisfying the users. developing new sports news production content fields is necessary to maintain the vitality of sports new media platforms and build a high-quality sports new media platform. 4.2.3 the construction of user communities hupu sports sets a good example of building a sports user community and shows the importance of establishing a sports user community for a new sports media platform. through a large number of inter-community communication, the new sports media platform can produce a large number of highquality ugc content, which helps the platform maintain the number of users and its popularity. and promote the construction of shared identity within the group [9]. to stimulate and strengthen group members’ participation behavior and promote community formation. a series of subcultural content within the group will encourage group members to produce diy content by themselves, and group members can spread it better in combination with new media technology.[10] at the same time, the new sports media platform should increase user segmentation and strengthen user communities’ management to prevent improper remarks or damage to the stability of sports communities. 5. conclusion nowadays, the development of the sports industry in china is still in the primary stage, and the popularity of sports in our country is far from enough. on october 25, 2021, the general administration of sport of china released the “14th five-year plan for sports development”, which put forward four major tasks and two major projects to implement the national, and regional development strategy and promote the coordinated development of sports. the general office of the state council issued the “opinions on promoting national fitness and sports consumption to promote the high-quality development of the sports industry”, putting forward 10 policy measures mentioned developing “internet sports vigorously”. it is enough to show that the country attaches great importance to sports, as well as to sports news, the sports industry, and sports culture communication. as an important position for spreading sports news and propagating sports culture, new media plays an increasingly important role. by analyzing the communication mode and the communication effect of tencent sports and hupu, two major new domestic sports media platforms, we can synthesize the strengths of the two in their respective fields and use them in the communication of various sports events in the future. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 175 establishing efficient and convenient broadcasting channels, building a convenient and green user community, professional, personalized sports marketing, and other means further promote the development of the sports industry in china. at the same time, excellent new sports media communication should be used not only in commercial league events or large-scale sports events but also in the live broadcast of popular sports and the production of sports content. how to build a high-quality new sports media platform, promote the spread of the concept of national health and mass fitness to improve the physical quality of our people, and promote the development of the sports industry these issues are worth more profound thinking. references [1] rui su. (2016). an research on communication strategy of domestic professional sports sites--taking hupu and tencent for example. https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201701&filename=1016731871.nh [2] boyle raymond & haynes richard (2004). football in the new media age.taylor and francis. [3] xiaoyu li & xin liu. (2022). research on the communication characteristics of “new media sports” in the new media environment. contemporary sports technology (11),169-172+177. doi:10.16655/j.cnki.2095-2813.2110-1579-4800. [4] jianming liu. (1993). great dictionary of publicity and public opinion. economic daily. [5] xiaoyuan jiang.(2021). analysis of tencent sports event copyright development from 4v theory. journalism probe (11),173-174. [6] yajing gong. group interaction and identity of jrs in hupu virtual community [d]. southwest university,2021.doi:10.27684/d.cnki.gxndx.2021.002977. [7] yan han.(2019). research on the production characteristics of hupu sports app content(ma thesis, hebei university). https://kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/detail.aspx?dbname=cmfd201902&filename=1019869617.nh [8] liangrong li. introduction to journalism (seventh edition) [m].fudan university press, shanghai, 2021. [9] zhaoyu wang, yingqi zhong& zhengyu lu.(2020). formation and consolidation mechanism of internet community -a case study of hupu. media (20),51-54. [10] jenkins, h. (2010). interactive audiences? the 'collective intelligence' of media fans. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 435 a study of marx's religious views from the perspective of realistic man jingwen zhang* china university of petroleum, beijing, beijing 102200, china *corresponding author: vine1919@163.com abstract. this academic paper explores marx's view of religion from the perspective of "realistic man". it objectively discusses the historical background and main contents of the formation of marx's religious view as well as the contents of religious criticism which cannot be ignored in the marxist theoretical system. in the process of studying marxism, people always used to combine religion with the words such as ignorance and unwisdom. this paper returns to the original work of marx, puts forward the realistic value of the existence of religion under the historical background, and holds that religion should be discussed with realistic people based on the real society. keywords: marxism, religion, realistic man. 1. introduction marx did not publish his systematic explanation of religious thought, which left a large gap for the academic circle to sort out his religious view accurately. from reading marx's own works, we can at least conclude that hegelian philosophy played a particularly important role in marx's transformation from theism to atheism. in the process of marx's religious view from maturity to depth, feuerbach's "alienation" of human nature has exerted a great influence. marx's analysis of religion is to pull religion from heaven back to earth, from the social reality into the root of society, in such a vivid thinking movement, human self-alienation became the theoretical core of his criticism of religion, "realistic man" became an important basis for marx's religious discourse. 2. the historical background of marx's religious view 2.1 theoretical background the theoretical background of marx's religious view is mainly hegel's dialectic thought and feuerbach's humanistic thought, both of which played an important role in the course of marx's religious study and also played a reference role in the overall development of marxism. 2.2 hegel's dialectic thought in hegel's philosophical system, dialectics occupies a very important position. by explaining the dialectical development process of concepts, hegel created the alienation formula such as "absolute spirit-nature-subjective spirit". he first described the natural history and spiritual world as a process of constant movement, change and development, and opened up a way to understand the reality of human society. in hegel's thinking, everything in the world is the external expression of the absolute spirit. meanwhile, art, religion and philosophy are all concrete forms of the absolute spirit. it can be said that hegel had actually realized that those concepts had the concreteness of historical movement, but he chose to introduce abstract concepts such as "absolute spirit" and tried to explain the movement that should exist in the level of social practice with a set of conceptual logic. on the level of religious view, hegel used one kind of "god" to define another kind of "god". the absolute spirit he believed was also divine to some extent. it was still objective idealism, which could not completely realize the connection between theory and reality. marx criticized and occupied the viewpoint of social and historical reality in hegel's dialectics, and reversed hegel's "concept externalization into reality" to "concept generation in reality", realizing the transcendence under social and historical logic. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 436 2.3 feuerbach's humanistic thought feuerbach clarified the characteristics of hegel's objective idealism and pointed out that hegel's philosophy is the "last refuge" and "pillar" of theology. he attributed the nature of religion to the nature of human beings, fully affirmed the role of realistic man in emotional connection and other aspects, emphasized the perceptual existence of human nature, and discussed the reason, will and love of human beings, which are different from animals. feuerbach's humanism thought regards man as the highest object and the starting point and foothold of the whole philosophy. he proposes that the central problem of philosophy is the problem of man. he thinks that only the humanized philosophy is the real philosophy, which opens a new way to investigate the nature of man from the perspective of social relations. but feuerbach's theory of "man" looked at man from himself more. what he saw was an isolated individual or the communication between two people, and he didn't understand the nature of man from the process of history. his investigation of the nature of class was also superficial, and he didn't understand it from the perspective of human perceptual activities. 2.4 social background the social background of the formation of marx's religious view is mainly the phenomenon of human alienation and people's value pursuit for comfort in the dark society. it is in the social context that marx's view of religion seems so persuasive. 2.5 self-alienation of people as social subjects marx examined human beings from the suffering world, so he most intuitively and fully saw the self-alienation of human beings as social subjects. in the german society of the mid-19th century, "man became something humiliated, enslaved, abandoned and scorned."[1] the kingdom of prussia, swept by the industrial revolution, ushered in a period of rapid and brilliant economic development, but a large number of farmers lived on the brink of bankruptcy. at the same time, the enactment of the forest theft law made marx see the evil of the authorities. the poor lost the freedom to pick up dead branches to keep warm and wild fruits to feed themselves. this law made a large number of unemployed farmers deliberately violate the regulations, cut down and poached, so that they could be put into prison and get a free lunch. in such a miserable world, the common people work but lose the fruits of labor, crime instead of labor became the way to make a living, and only indifferent oppression between classes. in such a context, the products of human labor are alienated from human beings, the activities of human labor are alienated from human beings, and the nature of human beings is alienated from human beings. 2.6 people's value appeal society is the way of human existence and development conditions. under the background of german society at that time, a large number of ordinary people were deeply oppressed and could not endure self-loss and real suffering in such a society. they could only seek solace in the heartless world and seek a spirit under the shadow of the spiritless system, so people found religion. religion expresses people's "unbearable" with its own logic. people can get rid of the fear of death in the context of religion. religion comforts and paralyzes people's injured hearts in real life, which is similar to the effect of "opium" to some extent and has an analgesic effect. people's dependence on religion reflects people's dependence on the community. people create dreams by creating gods, and regulate their behavior by these sacred images. religion not only abstracts man himself, but also the essence of man, that is, "the sum of all social relations". all of these show that in the suffering world, people's demand for value is unprecedentedly high. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 437 3. the formation logic of marx's religious view 3.1 limitations of the religious reform by martin luther in the introduction to the critique of hegel's philosophy of right (later called the introduction), marx clearly affirmed the theoretical value of the german reformation, but he also pointed out that the reformation "freed the body from the chains because it put chains on the mind."[1] although martin luther's religious reform broke the autocratic rule of catholic theology and advocated freedom of belief, enabling many monks to get rid of the autocratic rule of the church and obtain certain freedom, it also introduced religious belief into secular life, making many non-believers become spiritual "monks", but did not free people from religious chains. on the premise of this fact, the religious reform did not actually make people become free people. on the contrary, it put chains on people in the field of secular life and suppressed the free and comprehensive development of people. therefore, marx believed that the criticism of religion only removed the unreal flowers decorated on the chain, which still could not make people gain real happiness and become real social subjects. only by breaking down the reality foundation on which religion is attached, can the society truly care for "real people". 3.2 religious criticism is the premise of all other criticisms marx mentioned in theses on feuerbach that feuerbach analyzed religion from the perspective of self-alienation, but he did not pay attention to another extremely important work -understanding from the contradictions of the secular foundation itself, and using the method of eliminating contradictions to actively change in practice, and did not touch the social reality and system that really bound people. so it cannot make people get freedom and all-round development of the real flower. "the task of history is to establish the truth of this shore world after the truth of this shore world has passed away."[1] thus, marx directed the criticism of religion to criticism of the world, criticism of law and criticism of politics. marx always started from the perspective of people as social subjects, and believed that social existence determined social consciousness. the existence of religion was not the cause of the existence of suffering in the world, but its result. marx shifted the focus of criticism in religious view to criticizing capitalist society and capitalist mode of production. this was particularly evident in his economic and philosophical manuscripts of 1844. 4. the breakthrough of marx's religious view: based on the consideration of "realistic man" 4.1 study human beings in social community and practice hegel fails to research man in social community. although feuerbach had placed man in an important position and realized that man exists in relations, his investigation of human social relations was too shallow and he failed to base himself on practice, taking man as a man of practice and as the subject of social and historical development. the transcendence of marx over hegel and feuerbach lies in the fact that he realized that the process of social development is the activity process of "realistic man", and that the study of society must start from "realistic man". such a "realistic man" is a man who is in a certain real social relationship and engaged in concrete practice, rather than a man in an ideal state. in the context of social community and practice, the study of religion is deeply complicated, and it is impossible to generalize whether it is good or bad. it is unscientific for some contemporary people to completely deny any function of religion in any era, so it is even more foolish to deny the value of religious study. in his works, marx argued more than once that religion serves as a function of world outlook, outlook on life, values, as well as a function of psychological consolation and political justification. it is precisely because of examining people in the social community and practice that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 438 marx's religious view is not superficial, but complex and has multiple connotations, and is not simply understood from a shallow perspective like praise or criticism. 4.2 marx criticizes religion based on the reality of human existence religion is not only a game of god and god-ordained rules, but also shows the complexity of people and society. marx's religious view not only embodies humanistic concern everywhere, but also keeps the concern for human beings from being in an illusionary awkward situation. this is because he went to the grassroots level for a long time, carefully observed the sufferings of ordinary people's lives, understood the realistic factors that human beings dissimilated from the essence of humanity in production practice and many other links, so as to find the root of religion and the scientific logic of religious criticism. based on the reality of human existence is the inevitable requirement of studying the activities of social historical subjects. only by understanding the existence of "realistic people", can we understand the activities of "realistic people", and then understand the role that "realistic people" really play in the historical process. this is not only a breakthrough of marx's religious criticism, but also an important inspiration for social science researchers. 5. summary the greatest charm of marx's religious view lies in his precise connection of a mysterious and unfathomable concept with reality. all the techniques to cover up the dark world are just childish tricks in marx's eyes. at the same time, he was not satisfied with the superficial criticism of religion, but went deep into human nature, mercilessly pointed at the secrets of capital exploitation, the interests of the ruling class, ruthlessly revealed their attempts to enslave people, extracted the calluses, and deeply explored and interpreted the self-alienation of people. to study religion is to study the real society, to study the people who constitute the society and the surrounding environment. the greatest value of the existence of religions today is to guide human beings to constantly reflect on the real world they live in and the institutional structure they have built. references [1] marx. (1963). critique of hegel's philosophy of right. beijing, people's publishing house. [2] shu guifeng, guo yingwei. (2006). human nature thinking on marx's religious view. scientific socialism (04), 34-36. [3] zhong zhidong. (2011). the logical trajectory of the evolution of marx's religious view. jiangxi social sciences (04), 64-67. [4] zeng yongcheng. (2004). the essence of man: from feuerbach to marx -an important part of the theses on feuerbach understanding of viewpoint. modern philosophy (02), 10-15. [5] wu xiaoming. (2015). on the hegelian origin of marx's theory. the journal of yunnan university social sciences edition (06), 3-11+109. [6] li huawei. (2022). marx and engels on the function of religion and their contribution to the sociology of religion, religious studies (03), 7-11. [7] m.w.jackson.(1990). marx's ‘critique of hegel's philosophy of right’. history of european ideas (06), 799-811. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 60 the study of china’s international publicity translation from the perspective of functionalism: a case study of the 2022 report on the work of the government jingxuan yang department of english, hefei university of technology, hefei, china yangjingxuan@mail.hfut.edu.cn abstract. with the increasing complexity of the international situation, more and more scholars have begun to study political discourses. leaders of various countries make their speeches to show their positions and convey their ideas for the purpose of influencing the audience. therefore, a comprehensive and detailed analysis of their reports is particularly important. in the 1970s, eugene a. nida put forward the dynamic equivalence, which provided a new theoretical basis for discourse analysis, and the subsequently developed functionalism translation theory also opened up a new way for the analysis of political discourses. firstly, this thesis selects the report on the work of the government as the authoritative corpus sample, which is attractive and of great research value. secondly, the thesis analyzes the report on the work of the government from the perspective of functionalism translation theory, and explores the language characteristics of the report on the work of the government through the study of the fidelity principle, politics principle, culture principle and acceptability principle. keywords: functionalism translation theory; international publicity translation; report on the work of the government. 1. introduction in the face of profound changes unseen in a century, china’s international status and influence are constantly rising. china’s ideas have attracted more and more attention, and china’s voice has also won wide attention. in order to make the world understand china better and express china’s voice more accurately, it is necessary to use appropriate translation as a bridge of communication. as a consequence, international publicity translation plays a crucial role. international publicity translation can not only convey china’s ideas, but also build china’s image as a great power to construct china’s diplomatic discourse system. in the 1960s and 1970s, eugene a. nida proposed the theory of “dynamic equivalence”. according to eugene a. nida’s definition of translation, lexical, semantic, and stylistic equivalence are all included. both surface-level lexical information and in-depth cultural knowledge are provided through translation. lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, text equivalence, and literary equivalence are the four components of dynamic equivalence. its key idea is “functional equivalence”, which means that translation accomplishes functional equivalence between two types of languages rather than rigid correspondence on the surface of words. the german functionalism translation theory was put forward by hans vermeer and then inherited and systemized by manttari and nord. that is to say, skopos theory of translation initiated by vermeer, translation behavior theory proposed by manttari, and finally, function plus loyalty theory proposed by nord. this theory emphasizes the translation purpose and function of translation behavior itself. it was professor zhang jian [1] from shanghai international studies university who first sorted out the theoretical framework of international publicity translation. he studied the main characteristics, existing problems and causes of international publicity translation in his introduction to international publicity translation. the thesis a philosophical reflection on the development of studies on translation for china’s international communication [2] written by his student zhu yihua construct explore translation study, based on the philosophy view of reflection, choose from the angle bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 61 of philosophy, integration of predecessors’ research, shape a sound framework of sticc with ontological, epistemological, teleological, methodological, axiological and critical concerns, which takes into account the seven ingredients of information communication, namely, the communicator, purpose, content, channel, audience, occasion and effect of communication on the cic principle of “three closes”. later, jiang lin [3] summarized the translation principles of chinese and korean international publicity translation on the basis of functionalism translation theory and put forward corresponding translation strategies and methods from three perspectives: political, cultural and rhetorical. finally, the research is designed to conduct the analysis on reports on the work of the government. at present, many scholars apply the functionalism translation theory to studying the literature texts, but there is little research on corpus mentioned above. the study is conducive to a deeper understanding of the language features of reports on the work of the government, as well as to give suggestions on china’s international publicity translation. 2. the introduction of functionalism translation theory and international publicity translation 2.1 the introduction of functionalism translation theory reiss’s text type theory divides text into informative text, expressive text and operational text. in addition, reiss further pointed out the fourth type of text, that is, audio-visual text. this type of text not only has the function of reading, but also can express content through sound and portrait [4]. later, from vermeer’s skopos theory, we can see that the purpose of translation is the core element of translation. manttari’s theory of translation behavior regards the original text as a tool that serves the ultimate goal. finally, nord added “loyalty” element to functionalism [3]. 2.2 the introduction of international publicity translation international publicity translation is a kind of information sharing, ideological exchange, mind interchange and historical and cultural communication to publicize chinese stories in foreign languages. it has the general characteristics of translation, namely, in the form of a language transformation and a method of passing thoughts. at the same time, because it pays more attention to actual effects and the audience feedback, pay attention to the two-way flow of information and the construction of national image, it is not completely equal to the general sense of translation, it is a kind of cross-cultural communication activity of “re-creation” in foreign languages [3]. the main purpose of international publicity translation is to make the translation understood by the audience, convey the main idea accurately, introduce china to the world, make the world know about china, improve the culture soft power, build the image of a great power, and form a good international public opinions. we will bring china to the world and bring the world to china. zhang kun believes that this is the so-called “know first” principle. making the world know about china is the most important duty of china’s international publicity and communication media. only by making the public of other countries understand china can china be accepted and finally identified by them. only with the recognition of the international community can china smoothly integrate into the global system and make use of the peaceful international environment to fully develop and strengthen itself, so as to achieve the strategic goal of china’s take-off [5]. 3. the principles of translation in reports on the work of the government from the perspective of functionalism translation theory 3.1 fidelity principle a. 区域发展战略有效实施, 新型城镇化扎实推进. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 62 regional development strategies were well implemented, and new urbanization was steadily advanced. (reports on the work of the government) it expresses the current state of economic development, presenting china’s image as a great power. the form presented in the text belongs to the juxtaposition structure, which is retained by the translator in the process of translation, and the meaning of the text is accurately expressed while the form is the same. besides, the translation of such political text must be faithful to the original information and the number expressed must be accurate. only in this way can we ensure that the content will not be changed when it is transmitted to the international community. translators should make every effort to translate worldwide public with a positive outlook, formal language and actions, precise grammar, and reasonable expression. additionally, the official tone and seamless translation of the content meet the needs of the foreign language audience, creating a favorable impression on them for international publicity. furthermore, it offers a useful avenue for our nation to create a favorable international reputation and win the support of other nations [3]. 3.2 politics principle a. 向香港特别行政区同胞, 澳门特别行政区同胞, 台湾同胞和海外侨胞, 表示诚挚感谢! i express heartfelt appreciation to our fellow countrymen and women in the hong kong and macao special administrative regions, in taiwan, and overseas. (reports on the work of the government) china has always adhered to the concept of peaceful development and made common progress with other countries. the issue of hong kong, macao and taiwan belongs to china’s internal affairs and should be accorded adequate respect by the international community. the translator should grasp the political meaning and political discretion of words. the choice of words not only reflects the value judgment but also reflects the political stance. “compatriots” are translated as “our fellow countrymen and women”, embodying its fellow political meaning of the chinese people. through the form of translation, the translator points out china’s position, illustrates chinese determinations and hopes that people around the world respect china’s sovereignty and will join in the creation of a more harmonious society. 3.3 culture principle a. 以习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想为指导, ……, 弘扬伟大建党精神…… …follow the guidance of xi jinping thought on socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era; …; carry forward the great founding spirit of the party… (reports on the work of the government) international publicity translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication activity, which can learn all the civilization achievements and improve oneself. international publicity translation has always played an significant role in china. it is an important way to spread chinese culture and build international image and express china’s voice. chinese traditional culture emphasizes collectivism. and chinese people generally have a strong sense of collective belonging and pay more attention to social value orientation [3]. the thoughts and spirits mentioned in example a are consistent with china’s conditions, can be implemented into all aspects of social life and are unique cultural elements of china. the culture principle has the important strategic significance in strengthening our country’s cultural influence. at the same time, it is also helpful to realize the cultural consciousness and cultural self-confidence mentioned by fei xiaotong [6, 7]. 3.4 acceptability principle a. “放管服” 改革取得新进展. new gains were made in the reform to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services. (reports on the work of the government) the proper noun is explained and translated in detail, which not only disseminated china’s governance measures, but also made it more clear to the international community what it actually means. this kind of translation is very necessary in international publicity translation. foreign bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 63 audiences are not very familiar with words with chinese characteristics. when they encounter expressions that do not conform to their habits, translators will make necessary explanations for them, which is conducive to spreading the chinese ideas. b. 完成今年发展目标任务, 宏观政策要稳健有效, ……, 科技政策要扎实落地, ……, 社会 政策要兜住兜牢民生底线. to fulfill the development goals and tasks for the year, we should pursue prudent and effective macro policies, …. science and technology policies should be fully implemented, …, and social policies should meet basic living needs. (reports on the work of the government) this stresses chinese viewpoints, giving the audience a kind of feeling that china has actively fulfilled obligations and assumed responsibilities as the largest developing country. from the perspective of translation, the chinese text is long. on the basis of conforming to the logic of the text, the long sentence is shortened by the method of divided translation. in the process of translation, we should keep the semantic integrity and logic coherence of the separated parts. without divided translation, the sentence will be too long, which will increase the difficulty for the audience to understand. besides, in international publicity translation, it is necessary to establish a sense of identity and understand the language mode of the audience [8]. if a direct translation is carried out according to the language habits of chinese, it will lack the subject and cause confusion. the translator completes the missing subject, so that the audience can understand the people of strengthening the construction and promoting the reform, without ambiguity, and also in line with the language habits of the audience. 4. conclusion and future work international publicity translation is a form of translation and should follow the general principles of translation. however, since international publicity translation is a translation form involving timeliness, it should also follow special principles. from the perspective of functionalism, this thesis analyzes the language characteristics of the translated version of the 2022 report on the work of the government from four perspectives: fidelity principle, politics principle, culture principle and acceptability principle. it is found that in the report on the work of the government, the fidelity principle is dominant, and most translations are faithful to original information and original manner. from the perspective of politics principle, translations should maintain politics sensitivity and politics seriousness. from the perspective of culture principle, promoting chinese culture is a must. from the perspective of acceptability principle, attention should be paid to the feelings of the audience and translate according to the language habits and expressions used by the audience. the so-called “fidelity”, the translation of reports on the work of the government mainly follows the fidelity principle, and the accurate expression of information is the most basic and important part. faithful to the original information and style, to achieve form and function equivalence. the so-called “politics”, reports on the work of the government is an authoritative political text in china, which carries a large amount of political information, so it requires high political sensitivity and seriousness. we should take a firm political stance, grasp the political implications and avoid any political mistakes [9]. the so-called “culture” emphasizes the interpretation of culture-loaded words appearing in the context of china’s political, economic and cultural progress. they show good national and times characteristics, and the profound influence of chinese culture is collected among the political words with chinese characteristics. the precise translation of cultural load words and chinese characteristic political vocabulary will help the audience to understand the historical process and cultural current situation in a more three-dimensional way and establish a clearer understanding. translation is not just the straightforward change of the symbols between two languages; it also involves the collision and interaction of several cultural traditions. the so-called “acceptability” aims to pay attention to the audience’s feelings in addition to the text itself. only by improving the acceptability, our time-honored traditional culture to the outside world, and showing the present bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 64 situation of our social development to foreign audiences can we improve the national confidence and cultural confidence of the china. through the analysis, we have a deep understanding of the language features reflected at the corpus as well as chinese publicity corpus. international publicity translation has its own special rules, and it has higher requirements for translators. however, the translator should be for the purpose of communication, and he or she needs to have a solid background of chinese and foreign political, economic and cultural knowledge, rather than translating just for the sake of translation [10]. through the analysis of the language of the corpus, it can be seen that its language form is uniform, regular, and mostly is literal translation, in line with the characteristics of political texts. but this also make the language form of the thesis slightly monotonous. as a consequence, we can adopt a variety of translation methods when translation is loyal to the original information. in this way, the translation methods can be varied while maintaining politics seriousness. the study of international publicity translation conforms to the requirements of the times and is conducive to the spread of chinese ideas. this thesis analyzes the language characteristics of the reports on the work of the government, but due to the limitation of the thesis length, a large amount of examples are not used. in future research, more corpus can be selected for detailed and in-depth analysis, so as to make the conclusions more accurate and richer. secondly, the thesis mainly studies the language characteristics of the reports on the work of the government. therefore, for further research, it can be better to study other publicity corpus. in this way, we can have a more comprehensive and systematic understanding of chinese publicity language characteristics. meanwhile, we will have a deeper understanding on chinese publicity corpus. references [1] zhang jian. introduction to international publicity translation [m]. beijing: national defense industry press, 2013. [2] zhu yihua. a philosophical reflection on the development of studies on translation for china’s international communication [d]. shanghai: shanghai interntional studies university, 2013. [3] jianglin. a study of chinese and korean foreign translation from a functionalist perspective [d]. beijing: beijing foreign studies university, 2022. [4] bian jianhua. inheritance and transcendence: a study of functionalist translation skopos theory [m]. beijing: china social science press, 2008. [5] lu xiaojun. national image and chinese-english translation strategies for china’s global communication [d]. shanghai: shanghai interntional studies university, 2013. [6] fei xiaotong. fei xiaotong on culture and cultural consciousness [c]. beijing: qunyan press, 2005. [7] chen xiaowei. cultural consciousness and audience consciousness in international publicity translation [j]. chinese translators journal, 2013. [8] chen xiaowei. the establishment of “identity”in international translation [j]. chinese translators journal, 2007. [9] guo jiading. pay attention to the political meaning of diplomatic words [j]. chinese translators journal, 2002. [10] huang youyi. adhere to the principle of “three closes”in international publicity and deal with the difficulties in international publicity translation [j]. chinese translators journal, 2004. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 289 the research on the hong kong's ideological identity in days of being wild qiyu wang* faculty of arts, university of bristol, bristol, united kingdom *corresponding author. email: bz22335@bristol.ac.uk abstract. at a time when hong kong's ideological identity is diverging from that of mainland china, days of being wild, as a film that profoundly insinuates the problem of hong kong's identity, lurks as a root cause and a solution to the problem of resolving the conflict between hong kong and mainland china. at present, the ideological research on the film is mainly focused on post-colonial studies, and the value of the film for hong kong identity studies is not well understood. this article uses the ideological analysis of the film in john ford's young mr. lincoln of cahiers du cinéma to analyze the background characters and the ideology of the film, identifying two different attitudes to identity in hong kong during the same period: the "hong kong chinese" who accepted the handover and the "hong kong chinese" who accepted the handover. the film's ideological analysis reveals two different attitudes towards identity in hong kong during the same period: the "hong kong chinese" who accepted the handover and the immigrants who completely abandoned their "chinese" identity. on this basis, the article proposes film-making suggestions to bridge the rift between mainland china and hong kong: rooting in a common cultural context and reducing the export of ideological prejudice. keywords: days of being wild; ideological identity; hong kong mainland relations. 1. introduction days of being wild is an art film directed by wong kar wai and released in 1990. the film tells the story of several confused people in hong kong in the 1960s. the film succeeds in portraying characters who appear to be dashing, but who are unable to find a purpose in life, and provides a summation of the confused young people of the period. the "footless bird" imagery has also been studied and become a classic film icon. ideology is a collection of ideas, which can also be understood as a perception of things. it is the sum of ideas, perspectives, concepts, thoughts, values, and other elements. the ideological critique in cinema is taken from john ford's young lincoln, a classic ideological criticism published by the cahiers du cinéma in 1970. it emphasizes the undermining of and opposition to the "complicity" of cinema with the "dominant ideology" and the denial of the "authenticity" of the film, subverting cinema and "reality" or "dominant ideology" by looking at the dynamic relationship between text and politics and society [1]. current research on the days of being wild has been abundantly researched in film studies. however, research gaps concerning the practical significance of its unique ideological attributes remain to be filled. at a time of dramatic changes in international relations, the hong kong region is in delicate tension with mainland china due to the complexity of its history. on the one hand, the implementation of the national security law has strengthened beijing's direct control over hong kong; on the other hand, hate speech on social media and activities such as occupy central reflects the rebellious sentiments of some hong kong people. therefore, this article follows the ideological analysis method of john ford's young lincoln, analyzing and interpreting the creative context, characters, and iconic imagery of this film, finally arriving at the director's unconscious ideological identification with hong kong. by interpreting the ideology underlying this characterization and the imagery of the "footless bird", this article analyses the prevailing ideological identity in hong kong in the 1980s and 1990s, the period immediately preceding hong kong's return to china. by analyzing ideological identity in this film on the eve of dramatic social change, this article provides a reference for solving the current problem of hong kong's relationship with mainland china. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 290 in the second chapter, this article analyses the context in which the film was created, namely the social background of hong kong before its return to china in the 1980s and 1990s. the film is also set in the context of the 1960s when the cultural revolution broke out in mainland china and the leftist response to it in hong kong had an impact. in the third chapter, this article analyses the different mental states of the characters in the film, classifying them as "floating" and "trapped", deconstructing the image of characters who adopt different attitudes towards force majeure, and using this to distinguish the sense of identity of hong kong people in the face of a new ideology. in chapter 4, the article synthesizes the analysis in chapter 2 and chapter 3, summarising the ideology and identity of hong kong people before the handover in a holistic manner. 2. background analysis the background of this film has to be analyzed in two parts. the first is hong kong in the 1960s, where the story takes place. influenced by the aftermath of the cultural revolution in mainland china, there was a more violent conflict between the leftists and the government in hong kong society at that time, and several incidents such as the hong kong 1967 leftist riots occurred, which had a greater impact on hong kong's ideological identity. the second is hong kong in the late 1980s and early 1990s when the film was shot and released. directly influenced by the 1984 sino-british joint declaration, hong kong's thinking about its relationship and identity with mainland china reached an unprecedented peak, and in this slow but long process, hong kong's ideological identity changed dramatically. 2.1 aftermath of the cultural revolution days of being wild were conceived by wong kar-wai as a story called love in 1996. it was a story of a female leftist and a policeman who fall in love during the 1967 leftist riots in hong kong. the film's structure was then drastically scaled down to the current public version due to its potentially overly ambitious subject matter and lack of time and budget. however, the period in which the film was written is still reflected in the finished film, expressing an implicit ideological identity. in 1966, the cultural revolution broke out in mainland china, which had a profound impact on leftist movements all over the world, including in macau and hong kong. on 3 december 1966, the motim 1-2-3 in macau saw a series of riots and strikes, which were won by the macau leftists. hong kong leftists went to macau to congratulate them and to learn from their experience of struggle and decided to wage an even fiercer struggle than the macau leftists [2]. the riot consisted of marches, protests, demonstrations, rallies, strikes, etc., which later turned into arson and bomb attacks, causing numerous casualties among the military, police, and civilians. the riot failed and peace was restored to hong kong. however, as a result of the tragic impact of the riot, hong kong people's attitude towards the left in hong kong, and with it, mainland china and socialism ideology, turned generally negative. after the riot subsided, the identity of "hong kong people" became popular in hong kong as a counterpoint to the leftist identity of "chinese people" [3]. the riot forced hong kong people to take political sides in a hurry, and a large number of people became resistant to socialist ideology. 2.2 hong kong before handover to china days of being wild began filming on 21 march 1990 and was released in hong kong on 15 december 1990. this was a period when hong kong's ideology was once again changing dramatically due to the impending return to china and the influence of the tiananmen square protests of 1989. in 1984, the sino-british joint declaration was issued, confirming the transfer of sovereignty over hong kong from the united kingdom to the people's republic of china at 00:00 hours on 1 july 1997 and the establishment of the hong kong special administrative region. before that, in 1982, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 291 a survey showed that 70% of hong kong people wanted hong kong to remain as it was, 15% wanted it to become a "trust territory", and only 4% wanted china to take it back [4]. the outbreak of the tiananmen square protests of 1989 had a profound impact on hong kong society, with millions of people taking to the streets in solidarity and full participation. hong kong people's identity then shifted from being "hong kong people" to "both hong kong and chinese people" [5]. however, the protests subsequently turned into violent clashes in which a large number of people involved were injured or killed. this created fear among the people of hong kong of the chinese government and socialist ideology and directly triggered another wave of migration. the combination of a sense of identity as a chinese and a fear of the chinese government has gradually turned hong kong people's perception of socialist ideology into confusion, and the question of where to go and where to belong has become an extremely important social issue [6]. it was against this backdrop that wong kar-wai created days of being wild. 3. character analysis there are many impressive characters in wong kar-wai's days of being wild, with several different characters in love portrayed particularly well. this essay will explain how wong kar-wai represents the characters through the framing design, and specifically, analyze how the characters of xuzai, su lizhen, and mimi, who was representative of the people of hong kong in the context of that era, are portrayed through the framing. this article divides the characters into two categories based on their mental state in the relationship: "floating" characters who have no goals and don't care about anything, and "trapped" characters who are bound by love. 3.1 "floating" characters as the main character of the film, xuzai's personality and actions largely determine the emotional atmosphere of the whole film. the "footless bird" imagery, which is mentioned several times in the film, is a self-referential metaphor of xuzai [7]. his life has no clear goal or direction, and he is unable to accept the kindness of women like su lizhen and mimi and is unable to settle down. therefore, his mental state is constantly "floating", which means unable to move forward or backward. after the scene of xuzai's first date with mimi, xuzai lies on his bed and starts a monologue about the "footless bird", before getting up and dancing the cha-cha to the music. this is a key characterization of xuzai's character, and the monologue's lines are combined with the actors' performances and camera movements to reveal xuzai's mental state. xuzai's dance is similar in that he moves forward and backward in his room to the music with seeming ease, but always within a very small space, without really moving in any direction. in the film, xuzai begins dancing in front of a mirror, then moves to the balcony and the left of the frame, with the camera pan to the left; spatially this looks like the camera is moving into a new space with xuzai, but the camera is still filming the mirror after the pan. although it appears that xuzai is moving to the left, his true position is not to the left, but even back to the right [8]. this is a visual portrayal of xuzai's character: xuzai creates the illusion that he is moving forward, while he is stagnating or even moving backward. this corresponds to the image of the "footless bird" in the monologue, who is unable to find his way forward and spends his life in a flight of uncertainty and confusion, with nothing to gain [9]. xuzai's "floating" attitude is also reflected in his strong tendency towards self-destruction. near the end of the film, xuzai clashes with the local filipino mob over his passport but is able to escape on a train with the help of chaozai. in the film, xuzai once again delivers his trademark "footless bird" line, and chaozai interrupts him very directly and unromantically judges xuzai by saying that his words can only fool girls. xuzai grew up in an environment of material abundance and spiritual deprivation, and the resulting pain and confusion are not sufficiently empathetic to someone like chaozai, who has experienced real suffering in life. xuzai attributed all his misfortunes to his adoptive mother's concealment and his birth mother's abandonment. however, his nihilistic tendencies became more pronounced when he went to the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 292 philippines to look for his birth mother and was met with a closed door. the women he liked and the women who liked him were both abandoned by him. his biological and adoptive mothers both no longer accepted him either. everything he had relied on in the past was ended by his own hand, and he left his mother's house as a complete "footless bird", a lost man who had lost his belonging. 3.2 "trapped" characters the two main female characters in the film, su lizhen, and mimi, are both romantically involved with the male protagonist, xuzai. they are also both attracted to and hurt by xuzai's "floating" attitude and are caught in a "trapped" situation. they go through similar emotional experiences and reach a consensus on xuzai, but ultimately choose very different paths and have various attitudes toward xuzai. in the scene after the film title appeared, su lizhen has a tentative discussion with xuzai in his room about their future, disagreeing about whether they will get married or not. su lizhen doesn't get the answer she wants from the earlier discussion, so she asks the question directly while getting dressed. then xuzai bluntly says no, sulizhen says she would not come back, and they break up. here is a clear 'trapped' framing of the film, as the audience can see that su lizhen is visually trapped as she is 'squeezed' between the window frame and the curtain on her left and right sides. in the scene when mimi finds su lizhen, mimi confronts su lizhen after xuzai has traveled to the philippines to find her birth mother. after they argue about their relationship with xuzai, mimi leans against the barbed wire and cries. the framing here is very similar to the framing of xuzai looking out of the blinds in scene 1, both with the character's back to the camera, facing a "captivity". the only difference is that mimi is not able to pull open the window of the shutters as xuzai does, but instead has to face the barbed wire and cry. this means that mimi is also "trapped" by her relationship, but she is not able to find her outlet as easily as xuzai, emphasizing her helplessness. in terms of su lizhen, she stands at the bottom of the stairs looking back at a crying mimi and reminding her that it will soon be closing. in the framing of this shot, su lizhen has the same barbed wire fence in front of her as in front of mimi. the difference is that the barbed wire in front of su lizhen does not take up the entire rear view, but leaves space for it. it is still a "trapped" framing, but because of the space left, su lizhen is not as helpless as mimi. she has more options: she can leave the "trapped" framing, the "trapped" environment at any time. this also means that su lizhen, knowing what happened to mimi, recognizes xuzai’s true nature and is no longer psychologically "trapped" and has more freedom. the subsequent story also shows the different psychological states of the two female characters: mimi, who is trapped in the framing, still can not let go of her relationship with xuzai and goes to the philippines to pursue it; su lizhen, who is finally free from the "trapped" framing, calls chaozai, the policeman, and no longer resists a new relationship. 4. ideology analysis the combination of a sense of identity as a chinese and a fear of the chinese government has gradually turned hong kong people's perception of socialist ideology into confusion, and the question of where to go and where to belong has become an extremely important social issue. in this context, xuzai's attitude towards women and his restless lifestyle, as well as his "aversion to the old", are essentially a way of finding oneself by gaining the approval of others [10]. as a spiritual symbol and representative of the hong kong people of his time, his plight represents the state of hong kong people who are under the hegemony of the british and chinese discourses and have lost their subjectivity to a certain extent. for a long time, the british had the power of speech, and the forced importation of ideology left hong kong people in a state of "lost language" and a state of "lost roots" in hong kong culture [11]. the plight of xuzai represents a certain degree of loss of subjectivity for hong kong people, who were placed between the powerful british colonial government and the chinese government. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 293 this is amplified by the setting of the two xuzai mothers' identities. xuzai's adoptive mother is a mainlander who speaks a shanghai dialect, while xuzai is a cantonese-speaking hong konger who is always confused about his origins, but his birth mother is nowhere to be found. the existence of his "birth mother" is a reflection of the identity anxiety of hong kong people during this period. in the film, xuzai's adoptive mother, a symbol of the mainland, speaks shanghainese throughout but is able to communicate with the cantonese-speaking xuzai, a symbol of hong kong, without a hitch. this represents wang jiawei's awareness of the demands and possibilities of communication between hong kong and mainland china. the confusion is also reflected in wong kar-wai's lack of clarity about the way forward for hong kong. the two main female characters in the film have both been romantically involved with and abandoned by xuzai, the symbol of hong kong, but ultimately embody different attitudes and life orientations, showing two different futures for hong kong. su lizhen is emotionally drained after her break-up with xuzai but eventually comes out of the relationship. su lizhen is not quick to accept the break-up and even returns to xuzai's home to seek a reunion, just as hong kong people feel when they are initially shocked and overwhelmed by the news of the handover. the fact that su lizhen eventually dials chaozai's phone number indicates that she has decided to start a new life. this is the same mentality as many hong kong people who did not choose to leave during the wave of emigration, i.e. they eventually moved on with their lives regardless of the drastic changes in society. mimi became even more persistent after her break-up with xuzai and even ended up traveling alone to the philippines in search of him. after the breakup, mimi's relentless search for xuzai's adoptive mother and su lizhen is similar to the series of activities that some hong kong people who did not agree with the return of hong kong to china proposed to the british government after the sino-british joint declaration, such as extending the issuance of passports. mimi's visit to the philippines in search of xuzai after receiving waizai's sponsorship also coincides with the arrival of the largest wave of immigrants in hong kong's history, and xuzai's death symbolizes the end of hong kong's golden age. 5. conclusion this article summarises the ideological identity of days of being wild through the analysis of the film's background and characters. overall, the characters in this film, and the people of hong kong at the time, were in a state of relative confusion and disorientation in terms of their ideological identity. they are uneasy about their future as "chinese citizens" who are about to lose their identity, and they are afraid of the socialist ideology. at the same time, they were unable to find a more appropriate solution and were powerless to deal with the established reality of hong kong's return. the issue of ideological identity is thus divided into two different attitudes: one is to let go of their obsession and accept the fate of the reunification, shifting their identity to "hong kong chinese"; the other is to reject the reality of the reunification and emigrate to other countries, abandoning their “chinese” identity altogether. in response to this situation, bridging the divide between mainland china and hong kong, reducing the prejudices and fears of both sides towards each other, and enhancing the building of a sense of identity as a community of destiny have become key measures. in the creation of films, it is important to "de-mystify" as much as possible, to reduce the stereotypical representations of "paperdrunk hong kong" and "arbitrary beijing", and to make use of the common cultural background to deepen identity. this article effectively complements the lack of understanding of the importance of days of being wild in the field of ideological studies and offers creative advice on the ideological dimension for film creators working to repair the relationship between mainland china and hong kong. however, this article does not introduce psychoanalytic theory to psychoanalyze the two mothers who appear in the film, but only visual representations and ideological analyses on a cinematographic bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 294 level, leaving room for further depth. in future research, psychoanalytic and psychological theories will be more extensively involved in the study, expanding the findings. references [1] li daoxin, a history of chinese film criticism, china film press,beijing,2002,pp. 675-676. [2] crystal fung, lee chin ying, the cultural revolution spawned the hong kong 1967 leftist riots, 201308-14, retrieved 2022-9-23 from https://www.inmediahk.net/node/1017653 [3] xu chongde, the hong kong 1967 leftist riots and the emergence of hong kong people's sense of identity in contrast[j], academic paper,2018(10),pp.77-94. [4] the reform club of hong kong, 1982 future of hk poll, 2014-1-10, retrieved 2022.9.23 from https://www.scribd.com/document/198196021/1982-future-of-hk-poll [5] fang zhiheng, the tiananmen square protests of 1989 controversy: reflections on the collision of two identities, 2016-06-03, retrieved 2022-09-24 from https://web.archive.org/web/20160721101150/https://www.thestandnews.com/politics/%e5%85%ad% e5%9b%9b%e7%88%ad%e8%ad%b0-%e6%8a%98%e5%b0%84%e5%85%a9%e7%a8%ae %e8%ba%ab%e4%bb%bd%e8%aa%8d%e5%90%8c%e7%9a%84%e7%a2%b0%e6%92%9 e/ [6] ma xin, the tangle of political identity: a study on the causes of national identity transmutation among hong kong people (1949-1997) [d], shanghai international studies university,2018. [7] tian jiahui, a study on the aesthetics of "a fei footless bird imagery" in the chinese film days of being wild [j], film review,2018(07),pp.22-24. [8] li hangde, the use of mirrors in wang jiawei's films [j], tomorrow's style,2020(05),pp.145-146. [9] he hongchi, zhang yun, lost and redeemed: an audiovisual interpretation of the thematic expressions in days of being wild [j], film and television production,2020,26(06),pp.91-93. [10] han ling, the inferiority complex of ah xu in days of being wild [j], journal of language and literature,2011(15),pp.100-101. [11] chen lu, a study of the thematic ideas of days of being wild under the perspective of postcolonial criticism[j], journal of zhejiang institute of technology for industry and commerce,2019,18(02),pp.1922. https://www.inmediahk.net/node/1017653 https://www.scribd.com/document/198196021/1982-future-of-hk-poll https://web.archive.org/web/20160721101150/https:/www.thestandnews.com/politics/%e5%85%ad%e5%9b%9b%e7%88%ad%e8%ad%b0-%e6%8a%98%e5%b0%84%e5%85%a9%e7%a8%ae%e8%ba%ab%e4%bb%bd%e8%aa%8d%e5%90%8c%e7%9a%84%e7%a2%b0%e6%92%9e/ https://web.archive.org/web/20160721101150/https:/www.thestandnews.com/politics/%e5%85%ad%e5%9b%9b%e7%88%ad%e8%ad%b0-%e6%8a%98%e5%b0%84%e5%85%a9%e7%a8%ae%e8%ba%ab%e4%bb%bd%e8%aa%8d%e5%90%8c%e7%9a%84%e7%a2%b0%e6%92%9e/ https://web.archive.org/web/20160721101150/https:/www.thestandnews.com/politics/%e5%85%ad%e5%9b%9b%e7%88%ad%e8%ad%b0-%e6%8a%98%e5%b0%84%e5%85%a9%e7%a8%ae%e8%ba%ab%e4%bb%bd%e8%aa%8d%e5%90%8c%e7%9a%84%e7%a2%b0%e6%92%9e/ https://web.archive.org/web/20160721101150/https:/www.thestandnews.com/politics/%e5%85%ad%e5%9b%9b%e7%88%ad%e8%ad%b0-%e6%8a%98%e5%b0%84%e5%85%a9%e7%a8%ae%e8%ba%ab%e4%bb%bd%e8%aa%8d%e5%90%8c%e7%9a%84%e7%a2%b0%e6%92%9e/ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 134 the influence of cultural differences on international news communication zhaocheng gao st petersburg state university russia, st. petersburg address 199034 abstract. in the long process of social development, culture is a kind of spiritual treasure house of the nation, it is a spiritual connection connecting different nations and regions.however, due to the different language background, in the different cultural background, it is easy to produce cultural differences, resulting in unpredictable consequences.in today's increasingly complex world situation, it is necessary to focus on different national cultures in the news report for deeper discussion.in view of this, this paper makes a comprehensive analysis of the cultural differences in international news communication for reference. keywords: cultural difference; international news; spread; impact. 1. introduction culture is the comprehensive reflection of social morality, law and knowledge, as well as the skills and corresponding habits that people possess in social customs and beliefs.only when different cultures communicate with each other can they have their survival value.the rise of international news communication reflects an important aspect of the development of human society.with the development of social economy and society, international news communication has become an effective means of communication.in the international news communication, cultural differences are its outstanding characteristics.relevant staff should be able to select news suitable for their national consciousness according to their own national conditions, and make their national image be effectively displayed through cross-cultural communication. 2. main contents of international news communication international news exchange includes three levels: one is to introduce the important results abroad, improve the visibility and image of our country; second, the social development of our country to present abroad; the third is to let the local people learn about the development status, customs, culture and social development of different countries through the media, from which they can draw relevant knowledge and experience and learn about foreign cultures so as to promote social development. (1) different cultures lead to different forms of news transmission with the continuous improvement and development of the society's productivity, and on this basis, the news communication system of our country has got further development.in this era, chinese journalism is constantly adapting to the changes of the market economy, adhering to the policy of "party newspaper", and constantly enhancing its own communication power in the process of development.especially in china, news reports emphasize more on language expression. therefore, readers must have certain cultural literacy to better understand the content of news.this kind of cultural consciousness makes the message conveyed more obscure, which has a great relationship with our traditional culture.western media, on the other hand, tend to adopt straightforward expression techniques, pay attention to the accuracy of language, and convey clear messages with intuitive language under its own internal cultural implication. (2) different cultures lead to different thinking of news communication due to the particularity of different cultures, it is inevitable that there will be some differences in the process of information and culture integration, which will lead to significant differences in the understanding of things in different countries.under the influence of various cultures, people's way of thinking is also very different, and this mode of thinking has a different impact on news bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 135 communication, so that it has different connotations and information.in the expression and choice of news events, there are different judgments on the value of news.at the same time, because of the different cultural environment, the news media will have different responses and influences on the dissemination of news. in news reports, the most direct reflection is that different news media have different views on the same thing.this characteristic determines that the continuous dissemination of news media will be affected by the current social environment, especially in the international news.different countries pay different attention to the interests in the development process, so they pay different attention to news reports.cultural differences lead to the difference in people's thinking patterns, which reflects the difference in the public's acceptance level of news.influenced by confucianism for a long time, chinese society attaches a high degree of importance to social values and family, while the traditional concepts of western countries pay more attention to social values such as democracy. this difference in thinking mode leads us to have different views when facing news and information.due to different cultural backgrounds, people's understanding of news reports has certain deviation. 3. comparison between world mainstream media and domestic media (1) comparison of chinese and western news communication and reporting concepts from the perspective of communication, news is a two-way information transmission to readers through the selection, processing and re-creation of media as the medium.the differences between chinese and western understandings of news reports are mainly reflected in their different understandings of news reports, that is, they form a kind of habitual thinking to guide behavior in daily life.although both chinese and western cultures deal with the news based on facts, the two countries have very different views on this issue. journalists will never forget that the life of news is the truth, and neither chinese nor western culture can shake this fact. no culture can contradict it.however, there are still great differences between china and the west in the way of reporting news events, which is related to the traditions of chinese and western culture and people's way of thinking.for most chinese people, they are better at grasping the overall characteristics of things and are more willing to observe things from a macro perspective. therefore, chinese news reports pay more attention to the overall situation behind the events rather than specific events.in terms of the goal of news report, chinese news communication pays more attention to "the truth hidden behind the news facts", while chinese news lays more stress on "facts", while western media pay more attention to the news facts and attach importance to the objective of news events. (2) comparison of chinese and western news communication writing concepts the writing process of news report is actually a writer's ideological activity, and writing is closely related to the social and cultural environment, and personal cognition and way of thinking are also affected to some extent.chinese culture attaches great importance to people, morals, art, human relations and unity;western civilization, on the other hand, lays emphasis on material, science, belief, individual freedom, and different embodiments.in the aspect of news writing, chinese journalists pay more attention to dig out the psychology, emotion and thought of the characters, and express and depict the characters by expressing the psychology, emotion and thought of the characters. the purpose may be to express the meaning of the characters, it may be for some special groups, or it may refer to the common psychology of the chinese people.however, in the process of writing, western journalists tend to pay attention to the characters' language, clothing, actions, and so on, and tend to show the characters' personalities incisively and vividly. chinese character news reports can be said to have strong epochal characteristics, because they always use a way with the spirit of the times to carry out the beginning and end of character reports.in addition, according to the inner spiritual outlook of the characters, from all aspects of the role of comparative literary depiction.mu qing, a famous chinese journalist, once said, "it is interlinked with the thoughts and emotions of the hero. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 136 in the west, people often start from the character characteristics of the characters, such reporting methods often highlight the character characteristics of the news figures, often describe the action, conflict and other details to win.malligan said, "be dramatic! be dramatic! the associated press reporter relmai morin also once said, "you need to collect details like facial expression, tone of voice, posture."it is precisely because of this kind of ideological domination that many western media tend to ignore the subjectivity of interviewees in interviews, thus causing the audience to have a kind of indifference to the narrative object.these problems can be seen in famous western reports such as interview with kissinger and the death of "old paperboy" roy. china has a history of thousands of years and its news writing styles are also diverse, so there are more restrictions on the use of structure, manner, language and style.in china's decades of journalism practice, the once-popular "xinhua style" has become mainstream because of its simplicity, accuracy and completeness.its rustic style has been welcomed by the masses.however, there is a downside to this, which is that the stylistic limitations are so great that the press release has to look like a press release, and the feature is a feature, which gives journalists great limitations.in terms of style classification, western norms are more extensive, not limited to a certain type of style, advocating that different types of articles can communicate with each other.break traditional limits, learn from each other and seek more creative news reporting. 4. chinese cultural differences in international news communication coping strategies (1) consolidating the cultural foundation and correctly understanding the impact of cultural differences in international news exchange, only by dealing with the differences between different countries, especially different countries and different national cultures, can news propaganda be better carried out.to strengthen the cultural cognition of the audience is an important content of journalism and communication studies.and you can't judge news reports from other countries only from your own perspective.secondly, in the international news exchange, we should constantly innovate under different cultural backgrounds.abandon traditional cultural concepts, understand other cultures with an open and inclusive attitude, and look at the deep meaning of things from an objective perspective.in terms of the function of news, we should combine the differences between chinese and western cultures, take into account the psychological and cultural cognition of western readers, and find a balance between positive and negative aspects.fourthly, we should adhere to the principle of "independence" in news propaganda, rather than simply using the ideas of western media for propaganda and governance. (2) strengthen the sense of cultural identity and constantly improve the closeness of culture in international news communication, strengthening the affinity for culture can shorten the psychological distance between different cultural subjects and facilitate the acceptance of readers from different cultural backgrounds.only in this way can we promote our cultural communication and exchange as well as our cultural influence to a higher level, thus enhancing our country's soft power.only with this psychological basis can news information be conveyed to readers of all nationalities.in the international news exchange, we should fully recognize the different social morality, social cognition and value system, and at the same time follow the "people-oriented" communication concept. in the news report, we should always integrate the humanistic spirit into the news report, so as to enhance our national identity.only in this way can we make better use of the international exchange of information and different cultural exchanges.in addition, the enhancement of cultural identity and the improvement of cultural intimacy can effectively integrate emotional factors into the news, effectively stimulate people's emotional factors, enable people to accept the news content at the spiritual level, and trigger their thinking about themselves, the society and the world, so as to effectively promote the generation of cultural identity and ensure the continuous improvement of the effectiveness of cultural content communication. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 137 (3). coordinate the relationship between domestic culture and international relations when we carry out international news communication, we should neither blindly pursue individualization and liberalization, nor only take our own national culture as the standard of measurement. we should constantly reconcile the two.on the premise of adhering to traditional cultural values, personalized news communication should be realized.when carrying out international news propaganda, we must base on the excellent local culture and absorb the essence from all over the world.the traditional culture of our country is a profound national culture, but with the increasingly integrated global pattern, the traditional culture already has some differences with current social environment.in the face of this situation, when we carry out international news exchange, we must be soberly aware of our cultural situation in the process of globalization, and adhere to our own national cultural bottom line.at the same time, we should also highlight the advantages of chinese culture and not be in opposition to western culture, so that we can better display our own culture in the world, and fully reflect our respect for foreign culture. 5. closing remarks to sum up, in the context of the development of the new era, journalists should pay attention to the cultural differences of different countries.with the integration of the global economy and the constant changes of the international situation, the connotation of international news communication has become richer, but due to cultural differences, its effects on language are also different.therefore, to carry out international news exchange in this background, we must adhere to the premise of basic principles, constantly innovate communication methods. effective methods can make international news communication in order to better inherit and strengthen cultural exchange between countries, but also reflect its own cultural advantages, strengthen our soft power, promote the effective promotion of our international position. references [1] li xin. the influence of cultural differences on international news communication [j]. journal of journalism research, 20, 11(11): 215-216. [2] zhang yi. analysis on the influence of cultural differences on international news communication [j]. tv guide, 2017 (20): 75. [3] ye xiaoou. thinking on the development strategy of china's international news communication [d]. chongqing university, 2006. [4] yu zhengkai, feng xinping. the influence of cultural difference on international news communication [j]. journal of yellow river university of science and technology, 2005 (02): 67-69. [5] li dayuan. international communication from the cross-cultural perspective [d]. jilin university, 2005. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 1 comparison of beethoven's 32 variations in c minor di wu* wuhan conservatory of music, wuhan, china *corresponding author: wudipiano@whcm.edu.cn abstract. this article selects the recordings of beethoven's "32 variations in c minor" performed by 4 world-renowned pianists as a sample. the whole work is considered from the overall performance style to the specific details. and this article compares and analyzes it from the aspects of speed, strength, rhythm and so on. the aim is to help people learn and interpret this work better. keywords: beethoven; variation no. 32 in c minor; performance version research. 1. introduction we usually take beethoven's third eroica (1804) as the beginning of his heyday. before that, the creation of early works was generally influenced by mozart and haydn, and strictly followed the symmetrical layout of classicism in structure. in the mid-term of creation, beethoven's creation became more and more mature, and he continued to carry out a series of innovations. beethoven broke through the shackles of creative forms. he paid attention to the expression of musical emotions, and formed his own unique and independent style. the works of this period are usually defined as "heroism". c minor was created in 1806. before that, beethoven had completed such great works as the "dawn" sonata and the "passionate" sonata. in 1806, beethoven was composing the fourth and fifth symphonies at the same time. we now name this work woo80. woo is the english abbreviation without opus. some scholars speculate that beethoven only numbered works that he thought were worthy of official publication at the time, so we can think that this piece did not reach his requirements. however, this work was published later and was widely loved by pianists and audiences. [1] 2. comparison of performance versions since its inception, this work has been widely loved by pianists and audiences. many performers have selected this piece in the concert and recorded it. their performance styles are affected by various factors such as history and culture, growth experience, performers' personalities and understanding of works, thus forming different interpretation styles, which cannot be listed in this article. here, four representative performance versions of brendel published by brilliant classics in 2015, gilels' london performance recording in 1968, kissing's london performance recording in 1997 and aarau published in warner classics in 2011 will be selected as the research object of this paper helps us to study this work from different angles. the piece consists of a short eight-bar theme with 32 variations. the scale of the work is second only to the 33 variations of beethoven's great work "diabelli variations". the work has a huge structure and rich content. if we want to analyze the work systematically, we can divide the work into several different sections for research. [2] according to the different musical characteristics of different tonality and variation texture, we can divide the work into the following parts. part i in c minor: variations i -iii, variations iv-vi, variations vii viii, variations viiii, variations x xi (table 1). part ii in c major: variations xii, variations xiii -xiv, variations xv xvi (table 2). part iii in c minor: variations xvii, variations xviii, variations xviiii, variations xx -xxi, variations xxii, variations xxiii, variations xx iv-xxv, variations xxvi -xxvii, variations xxviii, variations xxviiii, variations xxx (table 3). part iv in c minor: variations xxxi, variations xxxii (table 4). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 2 table 1. theme and variations ixi virtuoso speed rhythm processing, tone whether there is a large interval between variations theme brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm moderate volume sound stable and thick gilels 104 slight delay on polyphony loud voice kissin 88 slight delay on polyphony clean and bright sound arrau 72 slight delay on polyphony moderate volume touch keys are loose i-iii brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm strong touch, strong staccato chords no gilels 126 strictly follow the rhythm both hands play in short staccato notes, no kissin 132 strictly follow the rhythm both hands play in short staccato notes, no arrau 100 variation iii end crescendo chords preserve the duration of notes yes iv-vi brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm variation iv has an even tone for longer staccatos no gilels 126108126 variation v, the first sentence of each measure is tight, and the next sentence is loose variation iv is a long staccato in the high voice, and a short jump in the middle and low voices yes kissin 132-68140 variation v, the first sentence of each measure is tight, and the next sentence is loose variation iv continues the short staccato, emphasizing the middle voice triplet yes arrau 80-68124 variations iv, vi ending with slowing down variations iv are all longer staccatos, and the treble part is longer than the other two parts yes viiviii brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm clear ups and downs, clear voice no gilels 76 variation viii has a noticeable crescendo at the end gentle ups and downs, soft voice yes kissin 54-70 variation viii has a noticeable crescendo at the end the sound is soft and very romantic yes arrau 72 variations vii, viii end with a slowing down gentle ups and downs, soft voice yes ix brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm all three voices are clear yes gilels 74 significant slowdown at the end the treble part is clear, the middle and low parts are hazy yes kissin 46 emphasis on the second beat, with a clear gradual slowdown at the end the treble part is clear, the middle and low parts are hazy yes arrau 60 significant slowdown at the end all three voices are clear yes x-xi brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm octave is firm and powerful, running evenly and clearly no gilels 104 significant deceleration at the end of variation xi octave is light and fast, running evenly and cleanly yes kissin 90 strictly follow the rhythm octave is short and powerful, with a strong sense of running push yes arrau 80 significant deceleration at the end of variation xi octave is firm and powerful, running strong and full yes bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 3 table 2. variations xii-xvi virtuoso speed rhythm processing, tone whether there is a large interval between variations xii brendle 62 strictly follow the rhythm very weak, rustic, soft no gilels 60 extended second beat, emphasizing syncopation medium volume, still maintaining the heroic character of the minor theme no kissin 54 extended second beat, emphasizing syncopation medium volume, still maintaining the heroic character of the minor theme no arrau 60 strictly follow the rhythm medium volume, still maintaining the heroic character of the minor theme there is a big pause xiiixiv brendle 66-72 strictly follow the rhythm soft weak voice, natural phrases no gilels 80 variation xiii long tone slightly extended, making the melody more singing medium volume, natural phrases no kissin 66-72 variation xiv ends with a crescendo medium volume, very vocal no arrau 66-72 variation xiv ends with a crescendo full sound with natural phrases no xvxvi brendle 70-76 strictly follow the rhythm variation xvi full sound no gilels 74-80 variation xvi has a crescendo at the end variation xvi full sound no kissin 48-52 the rhythm is relatively free, and the phrases are divided into tight middle and loose ends variation xvi full sound yes arrau 66-72 the rhythm is relatively free, and the phrases are loose in the middle and tight at both ends variation xvi full sound yes table 3. variations xvii-xxx virtuoso speed rhythm processing, tone whether there is a large interval between variations xvii brendle 70 strictly follow the rhythm very weak, rustic tone no gilels 72 extended second beat, emphasizing syncopation moderate volume, smooth, high-pitched sound bright no kissin 50 the rhythm is relatively free, emphasizing the syncopated rhythm very singing yes arrau 66 slow down medium volume, clear sound yes xviii brendle 74 strictly follow the rhythm simple music no gilels 108 basically by rhythm bold and powerful, the scale is like the wind, ignoring individual notes and focusing on momentum no kissin 96 basically by rhythm rough and powerful, emphasizing the end of the scale, highlighting the stress of each beat no arrau 94 slow down strong voice yes xviiii brendle 100 strictly follow the rhythm medium volume no gilels 108 basically by rhythm run fast like a storm no kissin 96 basically by rhythm emphasize the first beat of each measure, and the volume contrast between the upper and lower sentences is obvious no bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 4 arrau 94 slow down the left hand is strong in singing, and the right hand is dexterous yes xx-xxi brendle 100 strictly follow the rhythm full and powerful chords no gilels 110 basically by rhythm strong sense of chord line, softer sound no kissin 102 basically by rhythm firm and powerful, the running part has a clear sense of impetus, emphasizing the third beat no arrau 108 basically by rhythm medium volume yes xxii brendle 104 slow down firm and full no gilels 108 basically by rhythm firm and full no kissin 94 basically by rhythm firm and full no arrau 100 basically by rhythm firm and full no xxiii brendle 82 strictly in rhythm very weak yes gilels 58 basically by rhythm full-bodied sound, highlighting repetitive sound lines yes kissin 60 the melody on the first beat is slightly extended very singing, prominent first beat, free rhythm no arrau 62 slow down, slow down full tone no xxivxxv brendle 90-92 by rhythm weak voice no gilels 136-100 by rhythm variation 24 is short and powerful, variation 25 has a soft sound, and the left hand is a longer staccato no kissin 150-118 by rhythm both variations are short and powerful, full of rhythm no arrau 106-76 by rhythm both variations are longer staccatos with a softer sound no xxvixxvii brendle 90 strictly follow the rhythm the sound is simple, not too strong no gilels 108-114 strictly follow the rhythm calm and powerful voice no kissin 118-120 strictly follow the rhythm the voice is sharp, powerful, passionate and explosive no arrau 90-94 strictly follow the rhythm the sound is round and not overly strong no xxviii brendle 78 strictly follow the rhythm soft singing yes gilels 84 slow down soft singing yes kissin 100 slow down bright and smooth sound yes arrau 80 slow down soft singing yes xxviiii brendle 94 strictly follow the rhythm the clauses are obvious, emphasizing the first sound of each sentence no gilels 110 strictly follow the rhythm the sound is full of explosive power, and the strength and weakness of phrases fluctuate obviously no kissin 120 strictly follow the rhythm sharp and explosive voice no arrau 100 strictly follow the rhythm the sound is round and not overly strong no xxx brendle 66 strictly follow the rhythm plain and simple sound no gilels 62 slow down singing no kissin 52 by rhythm expressive and expressive yes arrau 60 by rhythm plain and simple yes bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 5 table 4. variations xxxi-xxxii virtuoso speed rhythm processing, tone whether there is a large interval between variations xxxi brendle 76 strictly in rhythm natural sound no gilels 82 strictly in rhythm singing softly yes kissin 58 strictly in rhythm full of fantasy no arrau 78 strictly in rhythm natural sound no xxxii brendle 76-86-80 by rhythm the last 10 bars are marked strictly according to the music score, and the crescendo of the left hand is obvious no gilels 82-104-96 by rhythm the ending is clean and powerful, and the last two notes are calm and steady no kissin 58-118-90 more speed changes the timbre changes richly, full of romantic colors, and the ending is short and clean no arrau 78-94-74 by rhythm the sound is thick and the music style is stable no 3. performance version evaluation brendel (alfred brendel, 1931 -) is considered to be the authoritative interpreter of the works of haydn, mozart, schubert, beethoven and liszt. he was the first pianist to record the complete works of beethoven's piano music (1964). blundell's playing was considered "sane", and he believed that the pianist's first task was to respect the composer's intentions rather than to express himself and add to his own making of the music. he once said: "i am responsible to the composer, and particularly to the piece." the 32 variations he played, like his previous ones, highly followed the specific marks on beethoven's score, and the rhythm and volume of the whole piece were grasped very strict. except for the changes marked by beethoven, blundell has almost no free play in processing. the beethoven he plays is simple and simple, the music style is straightforward, and he can combine emotion and reason in a rational and rigorous way. his performance is most intrusive to the classical style, with rigorous rationality and delicate timbre, which is a typical representative of the vienna school. [3] gilels (emil gilels, 1916 — 1985) is one of the representatives of the soviet piano school, his playing is firm and powerful, with explosive force. it is known as "steel-like touch key". this coincides with the spirit of beethoven. the 32 variations he played, both poetic and skillful, not only maintained the inner tension required by the work, but also handled the timbre delicately and gracefully. in addition to the superb skills, it also incorporates sincere emotions, and the timbre of the entire piece exudes a translucent brilliance. the famous german music critic kaiser once quoted goethe's impression of beethoven when talking about gilels: "i have never seen an artist so concentrated, so energetic, and so introverted." kissin (yevgeny kissin, 1971 —) as a representative of the younger generation of the russian piano school, his playing style is gorgeous and full of passion. his performance follows the tradition of the soviet piano school, with superb technique and strong appeal. compared with the other three performers, kissing's 32 variations are bold and exaggerated without loss of proportion. rich timbre changes and dramatic speed changes all make this familiar work quite new. we can not only hear the shouts like a storm, but also feel the tranquility that seems to come from the depths of our hearts. he dedicated his extraordinary technique to the music and integrated his musical taste and understanding to reproduce the power and beauty of this work in a new way. claudio arrau (claudio arrau, 1903-1991) is recognized as one of the greatest pianists of the twentieth century. and is considered the authoritative interpreter of beethoven's works in the twentieth century. this is not only due to his convincing teacher-student relationship, martin krause, who he once studied under, was a student of liszt, so aarau inherited beethoven-czerny-liszt to martin krause. piano performance tradition, but also because of his in-depth study of beethoven. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 6 aarau participated in overseeing the compilation and publication of peters' edition of beethoven's piano sonatas. arau's performance is strictly faithful to the original score, integrating pure classical style with profound emotion through rich timbre changes and brilliant performance skills. in his early performances, arrau's playing speed was fast and his skills were excellent. his performances of islami and liszt's paganini etudes are typical representatives of this type. however, after his middle age, he played at a slower speed. slow down, and the playing style becomes more rigorous and personal, yet majestic. from the recordings we selected, we can find this characteristic of performance: aarau is slower than other performers in the selection of most variation speeds, and he chooses to use more gradual slowdowns at the end of the variation than others. and choose a moderate volume. [4] on the whole, the performance of the german-austrian school advocates rational performance, strictly respects the music work itself and its internal structure, pays attention to the inner thinking of music, and strives to reproduce the music work truly and objectively through performance. in comparison, the soviet school paid more attention to the character and performance of music. while maintaining the classic character of the work, he combined his personal rich emotions to express the work to the best of his ability. pay attention to the expression of each musical character. interpretation of works by personal emotions occupies a very important position in the performance of the russian school. 4. summary through the horizontal comparison and comprehensive analysis of the charts, we have a more intuitive understanding of these four performance versions. although their performance styles are different, they all formed their own performance styles based on the analysis and study of the original works. therefore, when we are studying this work, after dissecting and analyzing the various factors of the work, we also analyze and study the interpretation of different versions, and get a variety of interpretation methods from it, so as to actively help our own performance. references [1] qian renkang, qian yiping, music works analysis course [m], shanghai: shanghai music publishing house, 2011. [2] yu runyang (editor), general history of western music [m], shanghai: shanghai music publishing house, 2007. [3] zhao xiaosheng, the way of playing the piano [m], shanghai, shanghai music publishing house, 2013. [4] lewis lockwood. translated by liu xiaolong. beethoven: music and life, beijing, central conservatory of music press, 2011. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 187 analysis of the wearing or revealing of the hijab shuaizhen li* shekou international school, shenzhen, guangdong, china *corresponding author: 15030440115@xs.hnit.edu.cn abstract. women are blatantly portrayed as second-class citizens through the careful analysis of historical and religious writings. in modern society, young girls and women are encouraged to stand up for their basic rights. when it comes to the highly controversial question of whether or not women should wear hijabs and how it affects their personal life, opposing countries with multiple perspectives on the issue have created according to guidelines for how these women should act without paying much attention to the female community itself. these rules have led to unequal treatment of women's actions throughout the world. a muslim teacher in france lost her job while battling for her right to wear a headscarf while teaching, while mahsa amini in iran was assassinated by the morality police. women suffer in both situations since their human rights are disregarded— whether it is her freedom of religion or clothes which attract feminists' attention. it is advised that islamic countries stop utilizing the hijab to prevent men from harassing women and start teaching children to treat others with respect instead. furthermore, all countries should respect women's autonomy and permit the wearing or revealing of the hijab. keywords: hijab; mahsa amini; france. 1. introduction in various religions, women have always been at a disadvantage and considered second-class citizens from the dawn of humanity. according to the bible, "woman came from man. man did not come from woman" (1 cor 11:8). in christianity, men are not equal to god because they are god's creation. women are not equal to men because they are descended from them. men and women have not ever been treated equally since the beginning of life. in china, morals were ordered to stay away from the opposite gender (no physical contact) and even be ordered to walk on opposing sides of the road. this was claimed to benefit women— both for their own protection from other men and to avoid being labeled as nondescript. women are expected to convey moral standards in modern society also, which includes the wearing of hijabs in islamic nations. a religious headscarf called a hijab is used to cover a muslim woman's hair. it dates back to the seventh century (the beginning of islamic culture) and encourages women to display modesty and submit to god. these scarves also serve as a barrier between the women and dangers of the opposite gender; they are also intended to stop women from being objectified and lessen the likelihood of sexual harassment; it is claimed that if the woman's body is concealed, it encourages men to evaluate women on their abilities rather than their appearance [1]. a feminist would contend that the morality police are acting in direct opposition to their stated goals of maintaining order in the country, as well as protecting its citizens. in actuality, the creation of the morality police in islamic regions is just another way men in the nation manage women like objects by making them wear hijabs [2]. in other international cases, women might choose to wear headscarves for more private reasons, such as the sense of security it conveys, tradition, or a deep desire to connect with their culture. instead of simply criticizing a muslim lady for her choice to wear a headscarf, it is crucial to understand why she chose to do so [3]. however, among all cultures, the issue of whether muslim women should wear a hijab and the relationship between hijabs and women's rights is hotly contested once more following the murder of mahsa amini, 22, by the morality police in iran because of the country's severe clothing standards [4]. an increasing number of young adults have also been torn away at their headscarves, despite the possibility of death. the united nations and other world leaders are now concerned about the death of this young girl. the guided patrol has also drawn criticism from iran's foreign minister, who also bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 188 expressed his sorrow for the loss. instead of being worn voluntarily, this item of clothing is now required by the persons it was intended to shield women from [5]. many more people have come to the conclusion that their human rights are being stealthily taken away in many facets of their lives because of this one girl. is the wearing of this spiritual clothing restricting the development of young women? should the wearing of hijabs be banned? each nation has its own economies, communities, and levels of openness to the rest of the world. therefore, it is only fair to examine the relationship between human rights and headscarves from an international perspective, where a wealth of historical and religious texts, as well as personal memoirs, allow the feminist to delve deeper into the background and motivations of the decision to wear a hijab. the following paper will discuss the highly debated topic of whether or not a woman should take place in the wearing of the hijab and how it affects a woman's human rights. due to the topic being sensitive to many countries and individuals, more literature pieces— such as religious works, as well as the law, will be analyzed. in the end, the purpose of this paper is to inform readers of the different perspectives of the different communities involved and provide suggestions for change in the future. 2. current situation of muslim women 2.1 in islamic nations according to islamic law, males are expected to lower their gaze upon the presence of a woman, and be modest, because allah is aware of all their actions. females are expected to draw veils over their bosoms, cover their hair, and not reveal their bodies to anyone outside of a close relationship. since the 1979 iranian revolution, women have been required to wear loose attire known as the hijab, which covers the head and neck. the term hijab refers to a cover, curtain, or screen, and islamic law has strongly emphasized modesty between opposite genders, admonishing any kind of body or eye contact. women are especially compelled to wear headscarves that conceal their bodies, notwithstanding the law's admonition that both sexes dress and behave modestly. the hijab is a sensitive issue; while secular governments regularly call for its outright prohibition, religious administrations frequently urge that women wear it. muslim women who want their voices to be heard and their right to make their own decisions respected are in the middle. there have been several incidents of women being killed in nations with islamic culture, not just because they did not wear hijabs but also because of christian and lgbtq activism. despite the fact that morality police are responsible for maintaining order, societal norms appear to be more stringent for women. for example, occurrences of women driving in cars being drenched in acid have been happening regularly. however, in recent years, many have eschewed the traditional chador, which covers the entire body, in favor of tight garments or jackets that reach the mid-thigh and a tiny veil that barely covers the hair—an ensemble frequently criticized by conservatives as "bad hijab." as punishment, morality police have been doing "acid attacks" on these women for "bringing shame to their family honor" and committing "indecent" behavior [6]. a frightened citizen of the city was quoted by isna: "i roll the windows closed, and i panic every time i hear the sound of a motorcycle approaching" [6]. in addition, iran's morality police allegedly murdered mahsa amini after arresting her for illegally donning her headscarf. mahsa was pummeled into a coma, which was captured on the cctv cameras, and eventually died. amini, however, suffered a heart attack, according to a police statement, and was taken to the hospital, where she died on friday. despite speculations to the contrary, the police claim that they did not make physical contact with amini. iran's protesters flocked to the streets in response to amini's passing. women protesters burned their hijabs while denouncing how unfairly the government targeted them for retribution. more blood and gore have been shed as a result of the protests. in just over 60 days after they started, the estimated number of children suspected to have died in iran's protests has surpassed 60. the administration has made an effort to curtail free bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 189 expression. for the first time, women in islamic countries are debating the chastity of the hijab, which is prompting more and more young women to decide against donning a headscarf. 2.2 in western countries – take french as an example in islamic nations, wearing a headscarf is required; in france, the opposite is true. following the french revolution, france developed "secular" laws to focus on separating church and state, and the french government passed a law prohibiting the wearing of garments seen as part of the muslim hijab in 2004, and it went into effect in september of that year. the hijab can be any garment that protects a muslim woman's modesty, ranging from a scarf that covers the hair to a burka that covers the entire body. certain religious symbols, including the hijab, are prohibited in state-run schools. french beaches have also banned the wearing of burkinis. according to the bbc, a burkini is a mix of the words "burka" and "bikini". this type of swimwear covers all parts of the body except for the face, feet, and hands. national geographic quotes the government suggesting that burkinis are "a symbol of radical islam and a threat to the nation's values [7]. sadly, this ban restricts a number of muslim people from enjoying the water like everyone else. a case of a muslim teacher who was fired because of her religious beliefs also sparked debates. she refused to shake hands with her male colleagues and refused to remove her islamic hijab during her teachings. she reported the unfair situation to the court and was only responded with the school's win in the case. the french government believes that the objectiveness of government workers overweight personal beliefs, thus ignoring the muslim teacher's freedom of religion. this brings up a new question. is banning the wearing of hijabs and burkinis another form of suppressing the rights of muslim women? the french government is hindering the development of many young girls who have chosen to keep their headscarves on. this action taken by france is a form of tearing human rights away from muslim women. the ban on wearing religious clothing affects their freedom of religion and allows the government to shape a woman's identity 3. analysis of different perspectives 3.1 historical analysis the first record of the hijab in history is found in an assyrian text from 13 b.c. a "veiling" was mentioned in the text and was later defined as something worn by elite or "respectable" women. the act of "veiling" was prohibited for other women in the community, such as prostitutes or those from lower social classes. in ancient greco-roman, byzantine, and pre-islamic iranian, and even chinese societies, women of higher authority and class also engaged in the practice of "veiling" [8]. in iran, the basis for covering women's faces comes from the same ancient religious and cultural sources—both the quran and the hadiths. however, the hijab is required by law and is enforced by the gasht-e ershad, also referred to as the morality police or guidance patrol, under the current regime. mandatory veiling was mandated in july of 1981, and the islamic punishment law later made wearing the hijab in public a requirement, including for non-muslims residing in and traveling to iran. since the revolution, this law's application has fluctuated, becoming less onerous under president hassan rohani (2013-2021). however, president ebrahim raisi was elected in august 2021— although some contend this was a fraudulent election—and he pledged to impose more restrictions. former supreme council of the cultural revolution chairman raisi recommended that the 2006 "hijab and chastity" bylaw be fully implemented [9]. his idea resulted in the promotion of the hijab's importance and the employment of increasingly militant techniques to ensure its wear. before the islamic revolution, the decision of a muslim woman to cover herself was a voluntary expression of her religious faith, identity, and desire to be modest before the iranian revolution, while familial pressure was frequently a factor in her decision to wear the veil. the hijab was strengthened after the revolution by a tight legal system under the more orthodox and conservative leadership. mandatory veiling was mandated in july of 1981, and the islamic punishment law later made wearing the hijab in public a requirement, including for non-muslims residing in and traveling to iran. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 190 since the revolution, this law's application has fluctuated, becoming less onerous under president hassan rohani (2013-2021). however, president ebrahim raisi was elected in august 2021— although some contend this was a fraudulent election—and he pledged to impose more restrictions. former supreme council of the cultural revolution chairman raisi recommended that the 2006 "hijab and chastity" bylaw be fully implemented. his idea resulted in the promotion of the hijab's importance and the employment of increasingly militant techniques to ensure its wear. 3.2 sociological perspective from a social standpoint, it is not necessary for hijabs to signify that these women are under oppression. opposing governments are debating and arguing, and some are enacting strict laws on how these women should represent themselves. the headscarves' proponents argue that wearing them teaches women to be modest and lowers the rate of rape. this is alarming. according to the government, rather than the men's hasty decisions, it is the women's beauty that is causing the commotion. therefore, the "male gaze," the practice of objectifying women and exploiting them for sexual purposes, is the most significant issue in iran and other islamic nations [10]. from this perspective, the hijab does indeed contribute to gender inequality in iran, with the purpose of controlling women. the most significant purpose of wearing this item of clothing in contemporary society is to symbolize that these women will not appeal to males because it conceals much of a female's body. although islamic law stipulates that both men and women must maintain modesty and refrain from making eye contact, it offers no guidelines for men's attire while allowing women to wear only one type of clothing when going out. muslim women appear to be treated unfairly in other nations as well. beach patrols by french police require people wearing burkinis to remove their clothing in plain view. this is disseminating a message from the government that women must expose their bodies. this is another harmful law that is affecting the country’s residents, especially given that more than 9 percent of the population is muslim [11]. according to the government, burkinis and hijabs are a symbol of iranian terrorism and harm the neighborhood. 4. suggestions there are some preliminary recommendations aimed at the two viewpoints debating this matter— for and against the wearing of the hijab—as was mentioned above. the objective is to lower the number of rape cases committed in islamic areas where head scarves are strictly prohibited. in order to conceal a woman's beauty from men, hijabs cover her entire body. this issue will not just be pointless; it also will not get to the root of the issue. therefore, the nation ought to address the problem from both a male and female perspective. the nation should bring up the issue to public awareness, then educate the next generation to deprive of the outdated views, which suggest women should cover themselves, or else they are trying to attract men into making unholy decisions. the law that permits many wives to one man should be banned so that young men and women are able to marry those they love and maintain a healthy relationship. those who long for the opposing gender's love will earn it through time, not crudely harassing a woman in the streets. children should be taught to treat everyone with respect beginning in primary school, and their parents should present themselves as role models for their children. it is expected that if a child witnesses abuse of a woman at home, they will inform their teacher, who will then report the incident to the police. the countries must remove the requirement for hijabs and give women the freedom to decide whether or not to wear one after educating both children and adults. additionally, the western nations that forbid the wearing of hijabs should respect women's right to self-determination. women who cover themselves do not do so to hide their oppression by their families or to hide their attractiveness to men. perhaps wearing a hijab signifies her relationship with her family or a connection to an aspect of her identity. western nations have a responsibility to bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 191 acknowledge this and to treat these women as unique individuals rather than as members of a stereotypical group. it is important for everyone to understand that there are many factors influencing a woman's choice, and those factors do not always have to be positive, nor does it always have negative effects on the muslim woman. as long as here women are healthy both mentally and physically, it is their own choice to make, and it is no other person's duty to manage the wearing or banning of the hijab on those individuals. these women should fight for their rights if they are being controlled by men or other women, but they are not expected to risk their lives in the process as mahsa amini did. young women are expected to band together to defend their ideals and share their experiences on social media to gain support. last but not least, the issue of hijabs and how it affects women is a controversial issue and should gain more attention in worldwide collaborations like the united nations, where all nations are able to discuss the problem logically and with objectivity. according to the u.n.'s meeting records, the controversial debate about the hijab has never been addressed to this day. 5. conclusion as the well know feminist and feminist and judge ruth bader ginsburg states: women's rights are an essential part of the overall human rights agenda, trained on the equal dignity and ability to live in freedom all people should enjoy. as for the wearing of the hijab, women have faced immutable consequences and even death. in several law records and religious documents, unfair moral standards are being put into action, while those who do not follow are facing unfriendly labels from others who choose to obey. the constant objectification and doubt coming from opposing perspectives of the hijab debate are leaving these women in stress and with a stronger desire to chase after their beliefs, some gaining global support. although historical research states that the wearing of face coverings and veils commonly conveys social hierarchy, the representation of oppression by governments may be one of the first impressions of the face veil today, either for or against women's decisions. in this rapidly evolving world, the importance of moving on from outdated and stereotypical beliefs is increasing day by day, allowing women to make their own decisions about whether or not they choose to disclose their appearance. references [1] ladak, z. i wear hijab as a feminist stance. the muslim vibe, 2015. [2] nietzschesbreeches. how the hijab objectifies: part one of the hijab series. the ex muslim, 2013. [3] robertson, a. the hijab is a personal choice, not your political symbol for women’s oppression. the odyssey online, 2018. [4] gritten, b. d. mahsa amini: protests over woman’s death claim more lives in iran. bbc, 2022. [5] shahryar, j. the myth of how the hijab protects women against sexual assault. women’s media center, 2012. [6] al arabiya english. ‘bad hijab’ linked to acid attacks on iranian women. alarabiya news, 2022. [7] what are burkinies? why are they banned? national geographic education blog, 2016. [8] dossani k. virtue and veiling: perspectives from ancient to abbasid times. san jose state university, 2013. [9] wilding, b. the progression of iranian hijab law. st andrews law review, 2022. [10] cecilli, l. exploring iranian women’s representation through a ‘female’ and ‘male gaze’ in iranian cinema. asfar. 2019. [11] jeudy, l. statista. proportion of muslims among the population of france according to the french 2018, 2022. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 45 the gendered gaze on social media: the female gaze as rebellion zeyi long* department of intellectual property, east china university of political science and law, shanghai, china *corresponding author: 191016010017@ecupl.edu.com abstract. the male gaze, according to laura mulvey, means a way to objectify and sexualize women from heterosexual male perspectives. the male gaze can be found in every woman's daily life and has extended to social media. thus, a specific type of female gaze emerges on social media in order to resist the male gaze. this type of female gaze aims at judging men's appearance, figure, education level or social position aggressively, differing from the female gaze in its usual context. most studies of the gendered gaze lie in the field of film, literature and art, so in order to fill the gap, this study tries to analyse the gendered gaze in the field of social media. two cases are raised in this study, 1saye bikini gate and rayza airport gate, and the comments concerning the gendered gaze are gathered. using textual analysis as a method, this study analyses the different characteristics of the male gaze and the aggressive female gaze on social media. according to the characteristics, this study focuses on whether the aggressive female gaze on social media can launch a rebellion against the male gaze on social media. because of the nature and the purpose of the aggressive female gaze on social media, this study regards it as impossible for this type of female gaze to truly become a solution and a rebellion. keywords: female gaze; male gaze; gender; social media. 1. introduction the concept of the male gaze was first introduced by laura mulvey in visual pleasure and narrative cinema. this female film theorist said that heterosexual male perspectives objectified and sexualized female characters in films because women were believed to be displayed as sexual objects. thus, under the male gaze, female characters were created to be one-dimensional and served for men's visual pleasure [1]. the term "the female gaze" grows out of the male gaze theory [2], but it is a more complicated and multi-layered theory than a reversed version of the male gaze. the female gaze does not tend to depict men as sexual objects as the male gaze does to women. instead, the female gaze is more likely to project romantic desires onto men [3]. in general, the female gaze emphasizes the subject position of women and tells how the world looks from women's perspectives. nowadays, it is common for people of all ages and races to share their lives and post photos on social media like twitter, but some young women, it seems they cannot fully enjoy social media. rosalind gill's interviews with 200 young women aged 18 and 30 showed that young women felt "being watched" when posting images about their lives. for many young women, the experiences of being "stared at" by strangers were negative. they felt embarrassed, afraid, and other unpleasant emotions and the unwanted attention and comments even sometimes made them feel being harassment [4]. social media, due to its multidirectional-dissemination pattern [5], enable users who may never meet in real life can interact with each other instantly. therefore, chances are created for some men to watch and judge women on social media and leave impolite comments. the male gaze usually occurs in the form of comments under young women's posts. most of these kinds of comments are to judge the women's appearance, dress or lifestyles and give opinions about what women should be like. the comments can be extremely offensive and are usually not welcomed by female posters, so online conflicts between men and women happen sometimes. women who are offended by the male gaze comments on social media may choose various ways to express their feelings. some of them choose to stay silent, while others decide to fight back. thus, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 46 a specific type of female gaze, as a way to resist the male gaze, emerges on social media. this type of female gaze does not technically have the same meaning as the certain concept discussed in the media field or film field. in short, this type of female gaze does not aim at observing the world from women's perspectives but aims at judging men as a response to the offensive male gaze. the definition of the female gaze mentioned in this study will be stated more precisely in the following part. 1.1 significance since mulvey pointed out that the male gaze existed on the screens, women have tried hard to avoid being watched and judged both on the screens and in reality. however, the prosperity of social media carries the male gaze in a new way. facing the male gaze on social media, women feel embarrassed and afraid, which may eventually cause gender opposition. current studies about the gendered gaze are mostly in the field of media and film, seldom of which are in the field of social media. thus, the significance of this study lies in its potential to shed light on the gendered gaze on social media. 1.2 research questions this study aims to explore the female gaze used to resist the male gaze on social media. moreover, there will be an attempt to discover whether the special counter-gaze from women is an effective and rational way to resist being watched and judged. therefore, three separate questions are raised to explain the main research objection: 1. what are the characteristics of the male gaze on social media? 2. what are the characteristics of the aggressive female gaze on social media? 3. according to the characteristics, can this type of female gaze become a rebellion against the male gaze on social media? 1.3 methodology this study will use textual analysis as a method. the study will first raise typical cases about the research object, and comments on this event will be gathered. the comments will be chosen from various social media and should clearly state the publishers' opinions and sentiments. then, the words used in the comments and the sentiments behind the comments will be analysed to summarize the characteristics of two kinds of gaze and the differences between them. based on the characteristics and differences, the study will focus on the resistance of the female gaze on social media. 2. definition the original concept of the female gaze was developed in the film field to create a new perspective of the camera lens differing from the traditional male gaze after the famous "male gaze" concept was put forward in 1975 by laura mulvey [1]. as alicia malone mentioned in her second book, the female gaze: essential movies made by women (2018) [6], casting the female gaze in films is to ask: what makes a film feminine? what can audiences gain by watching films through a female lens? besides, in the film field, the female gaze is also used for the appreciation and creation of feminist literary works and paintings. the concept of the female gaze also extends beyond the literature field and the art field to everyone's daily life [7]. the main reason is that the male gaze exists in every corner of the world. from the "white, young and slim" standard for women to the advertisements publicizing that only beautiful women will be loved, the male gaze does not intend to correct itself after mulvey officially raised the concept. so automatically, the female gaze enters our daily lives, not only denying the male gaze but also offering another way to view our lives and the world. from this perspective, women with tall and slim figures can be appreciated, as well as women with short and full figures; women who wear dresses and grow long hair can be beautiful, as well as women who prefer trousers and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 47 short hair. usually, the female gaze does not mean to resist the male gaze passively but to create a feminist perspective actively. however, the specific type of female gaze which will be discussed in this study does not have the same meaning. actually, this study decides to pick out a special type of female gaze, which can be widely found under controversial topics concerning the male gaze on social media. this type of female gaze is always aggressive and aims at judging men's appearance, figure, education level or social position out of malice because it regards itself as a kind of rebellion against the offensive male gaze. contrary to the female gaze mentioned above, this type of female gaze emphasizes resisting instead of creating. here is an example. a female blogger on weibo (a social media platform) sent a post to talk about her boyfriend and share how she and her boyfriend ran their relationship well [8]. (this post received 569 comments and 7845 likes.) a male user—his account showed his gender—commented under the post: "you are not good-looking enough to make a man love you so much." (his comment received 534 likes and ranked second in the comment area.) this a classic and impolite male-gaze comment, judging a women's appearance and personal relationship carelessly. under his comments, the female blogger replied: "no matter what i look like, i will never choose a tiny man like you. you'd better delete your selfies on your homepage before leaving comments." the female blogger was gazing at the male user from a women's perspective—women always prefer tall and strong men! she judged him by his stature in an aggressive way to give a counterattack. this type of female gaze is exactly what the study will discuss later. all "the female gaze" in this study refers to aggressive replies to the male gaze comments from women's perspective. 3. cases 3.1 1saye bikini gate in august this year, a chinese internet celebrity named "1saye" posted her photos on a yacht on social media. in the photos, she wore a white bikini top that exposed a large area of her breast. her photos quickly caused disputes on social media about inappropriate dressing. by november, these photos had been reposted 15 thousand times, commented on more than 3 thousand times and gained 209 thousand likes on weibo and on red, another social media platform that is well-known by young people; these photos have gained 430 thousand like, 17 thousand comments and been collected for 50 thousand times. lately, a heated discussion about the freedom to dress has happened on social media. however, this study will pay more attention to the male-gaze comments and the female-gaze counterattack under the post. in this case, 3 pairs of comments are picked out from her posts' comment areas on weibo and red and are labelled in order as group a1, group b1 and group c1. these comments and replies are picked out because similar opinions are common in the comment area of the post. group a1: a male user commented: "i cannot see your boob. such flat chest." (2043 likes and 409 replies) a female user replied: "send me a photo and let me know what size your penis is. or is it invisible?" (9324 likes) group b1: a male user commented: "wouldn't it be better if you do not wear anything?" he added an emoji with a mocking look at the end of his comment. also, the male user made a typo in his comment. (109 likes and 48 replies) a female user replies: "wouldn't it be better if you accept some education before you comment here? you illiteracy person!" (1628 likes) group c1: bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 48 a male user commented: "look at her! how embarrassing. does her boyfriend know this?" he added a snigger emoji at the beginning of his comment. (824 likes and 132 replies) a female user replied: "a man? not surprised. your words have implied your gender." she added a shrug emoji at the end of her reply. (674 likes) 3.2 rayza airport gate rayza is a chinese actress born in xinjiang. she is known for her exquisite facial features, excellent acting in some famous tv episodes and controversy in 2019. in the summer of 2019, rayza was photographed at an airport wearing a low-cut halter top. she did not have a coat, so she only wore the yellow halter top on the upper part of her body. she was smiling in the photos and seemed confident. however, these photos were criticized by some people for rayza's dress. they regarded her dressing as a corruption of public morals because the low-cut halter top exposed too much of her breast. similarly, the event eventually brought a discussion on social media about dress codes in public places. in this case, 3 pairs of comments are picked out from the comment areas and repost areas of weibo and red and are labelled in order as group a2, group b2 and group c2. these comments and replies are picked out because similar opinions are common in the comment areas. group a2: a male user commented: "you guys think she is pretty? look at her sagging boob. she is like a middle-aged woman." (263 likes and 468 replies) a female user replied: "show us your six-pack stomach or shut your mouth up." (1655 likes) group b2: a male user commented: "i will never allow my wife to wear this. no man is going to marry an unscrupulous woman who wears this and go to public places." (106 likes and 86 replies) a female user replied: "no woman is going to marry a chahuzui (in chinese, the word refers to men with the little penis) from the bottom of society." (572 likes) group c2: a male user commented: "her boob is about to come out of her halter top! she must be seeking to be famous by exposing her boob to the camera. it is against public morals." (281 likes and 30 replies) a female user replied: "save your moral trial to the next time when you see men walking topless on the street." (441 likes) 4. analysis 4.1 characteristics of the male-gaze comments mulvey said that the male gaze is to objectify and sexualizes female characters in films and regards women as sexual objects. she has already revealed the two main characteristics of the male gaze: objectifying and sexualizing. the male gaze on social media also shows these two characteristics. in group c1 and b2, the male users' comments objectify women as things that belong to men. in group c1, the male user asked whether the blogger's boyfriend knew what she wore, and in group b2, the male user stated that no man would marry such a woman like rayza because of her dress. these comments regard women as objects that are subject to men by implying that all decisions a woman makes, from what she wears today to what she would like to learn in the next ten years, aim at the ingratiating man, and women should not do anything that reduces their attraction to men even if they really want to do so. in 1saye's and rayza's cases, the two male users doubted the women's choices of dressing because they did not prefer this kind of sexy style, and they believed women as objects must always satisfy their demands or women like 1saye and rayza would be abandoned miserably and loved by no man. from these male users' perspectives, women are in the passive position. women are bound to be watched and picked rather than watching and picking. in group a1 and a2, the male users' comments sexualize women's bodies. according to cambridge dictionary, the word "sexualize" means to see someone or something in sexual terms or bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 49 to make someone or something sexually exciting. in both group a1 and group a2, the two male users complained about 1saye's and rayza's breasts' shape, although besides their breasts, there were many other points left worth discussing, such as freedom to dress and appropriate dress code in public places. the male users saw the two women in sexual terms by casting their sights on the secondary sexual sign of 1saye and rayza. furthermore, they felt free to judge the two women's breasts because heterosexual male perspectives believe women are sexual objects for men to look at, which demonstrates the connection between objectifying and sexualizing. 4.2 characteristics of the female-gaze replies the specific type of female gaze showing in the female users' replies has unique characteristics. first, the female gaze in the replies is a kind of deliberately sexualized gaze. in group a1, group a2 and group b2, the female users attacked the male users by doubting whether they had large penises or six-pack stomachs. large penises and six-pack stomachs are symbols of masculinity, representing a man's sexual capacity, and judging a man by his sexual capacity is undoubtedly sexualizing. moreover, different from the male gaze, the sexualizing of the female gaze is not natural but deliberate. in fact, the female gaze can be understood as the male gaze without biological implications [9]. so, sexualizing men represents more of a rebellion against the sexualizing of women rather than satisfying women's desire to watch. in other words, women do not naturally love to watch men's bodies, but female users on social media do so on purpose. second, besides deliberately sexualized gaze, the female users also cast sight on men's education level and social position. in group b1 and group b2, the two female users judged and mocked the male users' education level ("you illiteracy person!") and social position ("chahuzui from the bottom of the society"). the education level and social position, along with men's bodies, become the objects of the female gaze on social media. third, the female gaze on social media has little to do with logic. instead, the female-gaze replies are speculative and sometimes point to the entire male group. in almost all groups, the female users' replies attacked the male users' bodies or education level based on their assumptions about the male users' little penises or low education level. the male-gaze comments judging 1saye's and rayza's bodies were made according to the photos of 1saye and rayza, but the female-gaze replies did not base on the male users' photos or cvs. sometimes those undesirable characteristics like little penises and low education levels, which are based on assumptions of the female users, are generalized to the entire male group. in group c1, the female user made the generalization by inferring that all impolite comments were left by men. she had no references, but she made the conclusion. 4.3 the female gaze as rebellion the female gaze this study focuses on is expected to become a kind of resistance to the male gaze on social media. the original intention of the female users may be the wish to do unto men what they did to women. by watching, judging and belittling men, the female users of social media intend to find a way to dispel the ubiquitous male gaze on the internet and protect their sisters from being watched. however, is this type of aggressive female gaze a rebellion against the male gaze? can it truly dispel the male gaze? this type of female gaze has not reached the expected goal so far. actually, the doubt is whether the female gaze on social media will ever have a positive effect on gender issues because the aggressive gaze seems to exacerbate the gender dichotomy. conflicts between users of two genders are everywhere in the comment areas of 1saye's and rayza's posts and even become worse, showing the failure of the female-gaze replies to end the conflicts or stop the male gaze as the female users wish. after witnessing its failure, maybe it is time to rethink the value of the aggressive female gaze on social media and why this type of female gaze cannot actually play a role in dispelling the male gaze on social media. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 50 to answer the question, the analysis will be made from two aspects. by its nature, the aggressive female gaze on social media is a deliberate imitation of the male gaze. the female gaze, in its usual context, is about observing the world from a woman's perspective, but on social media, the aggressive female gaze, to some degree, aims at sexualizing men in the way men sexualize women. although much more could have been seen from their perspective, the female users stare viciously at men's sexual organs in response to the offensive male gaze. furthermore, besides their bodies, men's education levels and social positions also become objects for women to gaze at and mock on social media. however, no matter what is gazed at, women's bodies, men's bodies, someone's education level or social position, the structure of the "gaze" has never changed in this process. back to mulvey defined the structure of the male gaze as "active/male and passive/female". the position of male and female merely shifted in the aggressive female gaze on social media to active/female and passive/male, and the subordinate relationship of the structure still exists, with its objects changing from women's bodies to men's bodies, education levels and social positions. it is impossible to end a fight by starting another. the reason why the aggressive female gaze can never reach its expected goal is that it itself is the product and imitation of the male gaze. by its purpose, the aggressive female gaze on social media deviates from the initial expectations of female users. rather than to solve gender issues, protect females and dispel the male gaze, the aggressive female gaze seems to be mostly used to vent emotions. some of the replies are illogical, aiming to arbitrarily deny the value of the whole male group. these aggressive replies are to express female users' anger and fear of being watched as objects on social media by men instead of overlooking the present situation with an objective attitude from a woman's perspective. blindly venting emotions disables rational discussions to happen between different genders and reduces the possibility of solving real issues, especially on social media [10]. thus, launching a rebellion against the male gaze on social media by casting the aggressive female gaze on men is bound to fail because of the aggressive female gaze's own nature and its deviation from the initial goal. 5. suggestion it is unwise to deal with the offensive male-gaze comments on social media by replying with the aggressive female gaze, or vituperative wrangles between two genders will occur, which have already appeared in 1saye's and rayza's comment areas. what has happened implies that a less aggressive way may be a better way to dispel the male gaze on social media. so, it is worth discussing how social media users can deal with this issue in a comprehensive way. in fact, the concept of "the female gaze" appeared not in order to defeat and eliminate the male gaze or fight against anything but because women wanted to describe and observe the world from a less mainstream perspective–their perspective. the female gaze itself is non-antagonistic but comprehensive in the first place. thus, in the case of social media, maybe it will help if all users, no matter female or male, seek more guidance from the comprehensive female gaze. 6. conclusion by analyzing the male-gaze comments and the female-gaze replies on social media, the study first sums up the characteristics of the gendered gaze on social media. the male gaze on social media objectifies and sexualizes the bodies of women, while the aggressive female gaze on social media deliberately sexualizes men's bodies, judges men's education levels and social positions and has little to do with logic. the study also analyses the possibility of the female gaze on social media becoming a rebellion against the male gaze on social media. the nature (product and imitation of the male gaze) and the purpose (venting emotions rather than solving gender issues) of the female gaze on social media make it unable to resist the male gaze. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 51 as for the limitations, this study gives a qualitative analysis of the research object, yet the result will be more precise if a quantitative analysis is made. moreover, only two famous cases are analyzed in this study, and there is suspicion of under-sampling. thus, the result may be more accurate if more samples are to be analyzed. further studies on this research topic can be done from the perspective of the psychology of social media users. combining psychology with the gendered gaze on social media may help produce a deeper understanding of this research topic. references [1] mulvey, l. (1989). visual pleasure and narrative cinema. in: visual and other pleasures. language, discourse, society. palgrave macmillan, london. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-19798-9_ [2] jacobsson, e. (1999). “a female gaze? ”. [3] van zoonen, l. (1994). feminist media studies. london, uk: sage. [4] gill, rosalind. (2022). being watched and feeling judged on social media. feminist media studies. 21. 1-6. 10.1080/14680777.2021.1996427. [5] xu, y. (2013). the amplification effect of reverse social emotion in online group communication and its channelling. zhongzhou journal (06), 174-176. [6] malone, a. (2018). the female gaze: essential movies made by women. coral gables, us: mango. [7] wu, q. (2014). arcade street-spectacularization-loiter: benjamin's critique of fetishism. henan social science (04), 26-36. [8] shifang zizi. (2022, november 7). weibo. retrieved november 17, 2022, from https://m.weibo.cn/status/4833140051017774?sourcetype=weixin&from=10cb195060&wm=9006_20 01&featurecode=newtitle [9] cogburn, j. , silcox, m. (2009). philosophy through video games. new york: routledge. [10] yang, z., ying, l., university, b. n.. (2016). research on the amplification effect of social risk in networks——based on public health emergencies. journal of modern information. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 245 integration of industry and education in higher vocational education under ecological metaphor methodology, systematic construction pengfei duan1, 2, a, yao yang1, 2, b, runhua gong1, c, * 1puer university, puer yunnan, 665000, china 2minzu university of china, beijing 100081, china a233669998@qq.com, b852117732@qq.com, c, *2320682761@qq.com abstract. china puts forward higher requirements for vocational education reform, the transformation and development of colleges and universities, and the training of applied talents. this paper to return to the ecological metaphor of higher vocational education fusion system, based on the "analogy source selection-metaphor mapping" metaphor process perspective, tracing the theory of logic starting point, for higher vocational education fusion system components deconstruction and the construction of higher vocational education fusion system. keywords: ecological metaphor; higher vocational education; industry-education integration; school-enterprise cooperation. 1. introduction in the research field of organization theory, scholars use some natural phenomena to metaphorically explain the characteristics of certain organizational phenomena or the essence of organizational structure, and this method improves the dialogue between theory and practice. ecological metaphor has a long history in the study of organizational theory[1], ecological metaphor has an important enlightenment significance to the more and more complex higher vocational education system today. this paper returns to the ecological source of the metaphor of the industryeducation integration system of higher vocational education, based on the metaphorical process perspective of "analogy source selection-metaphor map establishment", and describes the static element deconstruction and dynamic functional mechanism of the industry-education integration system of higher vocational education. from the perspective of static element composition, the higher vocational education integration system is a complex ecosystem with geographical space and internet virtual space, and the fundamental task. from the dynamic function mechanism, the higher vocational education integration system regulates the government, industry, enterprise, and has the material circulation, energy flow and information transfer. 2. tracing the theoretical logical starting point of the industry-education integration system of higher vocational education the clearly structured "analogy source" is the premise of metaphor mapping. in the lack of insight into the structural function and development law of the "analogy source", it is often difficult to recognize the unknown and fuzzy "analogy spring" through the "analogy source" to go deep.[10] therefore, in the study of higher vocational education and the system theory of the integration of industry and education, the discussion of the nature of the "ecosystem" is insufficient, and the discussion of the mapping conditions in the process of developing the metaphor is relatively simple and static, and the grasp of the analogy similarity is more limited. many scholars have compared the two-dimensional "environment-ecology" framework of the ecosystem with the social ecosystem, which has also formed the mainstream analysis paradigm of "environment-subject". this paper forms the analysis framework of "environment-subject-characteristic-object" on the basis of "environmentsubject". the integration system of industry and education in higher vocational education is a complex adaptation system like the natural ecosystem. however, because the integration system of industry bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 246 and education in higher vocational education is a kind of "artificial ecosystem", it has many characteristics of social and economic systems, and the differences from the natural ecosystem are also reflected in many aspects. table 1 compares the different points of the two types of systems one by one.[11] figure 1. the cognitive process of higher vocational education and industry-education integration system based on ecological metaphor table 1. differences between natural ecosystem and higher vocational education and education contrast dimensions natural ecosystem higher vocational education, industry-education integration system environment the environment of natural ecosystems is relatively static, with little variation over continuous time periods. the external environment of the industry-education integration system of vocational education is static in the short term and in the continuous dynamic changes in the long term. main body the subject is mostly unconscious, passive, evolving through inheritance, variation, etc. as the human subject, with the intellectual ability of logic, decision-making, planning and predicting the future, and can maintain its vitality through observation, learning, innovation, scientific research and other means. characteristic it belongs to a natural system, which is difficult to control, and the system regulates itself through natural selection. belong to the social system, forming a complex relationship network, the system with purpose and controllability. objective the purpose of systems in existence is to remain alive. the purpose of the system existence is to cultivate talents, maintain or increase the productivity and innovation of the system. 3. the deconstruction of the industry-education integration system in higher vocational education as the carrying unit of biological populations in natural ecosystems, biological communities can be divided into different categories of rivers, lakes, grasslands, forests, marshes and deserts according to the different environmental characteristics and regions. the classification of biological communities is based on the natural geographical area, which is coupled between the population and the regional ecological environment and according to the different characteristics they present. however, for the industry-education integration system of higher vocational education, this paper separately divides it into a new community of the higher vocational education integration system (as shown in table 2). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 247 table 2. community summary results and classification of the industry-education integration system in higher vocational education natural ecosystem higher vocational education, industry-education integration system community rivers, lakes, grasslands, forests, marshes, deserts, etc integration system of industry and education in higher vocational education talent training mode: the "double-body, modular" talent training mode, the talent training process of "integration of industry and education, alternating work and study, and full real training". talent training plan: diversified talent training specifications, reconstruction of curriculum system, and effective docking of talent training plan with the requirements of local industries and enterprises. double-qualified and double-energy teacher: external introduction and internal training. campus and external practice and training base: on-campus training platform construction and off-campus training platform construction. modular curriculum resources: "modularity" of vocational education curriculum and "modularity" of practical teaching links. 3.1 school-enterprise cooperation to reform the talent training mode 1. explore and gradually establish the "dual-body, modular" talent training mode. through demand research, professional planning, talent training plan revision, according to the requirements of applied talent training target revision and improve the talent training plan, strengthen the reform of curriculum system, build practice teaching system, to build with enterprise spirit and professional quality of applied talent has been clear about the direction, walked out of a way with its own characteristics. formed a "dual-body, modular" talent training mode, students, prospective employees two identities. 2. build a talent training process of "integrating industry and education, alternating work and study, and fully real training". the university and the enterprise jointly build the training base inside and outside the school, carry out the occupation modular division of labor according to the applied talent training program, according to the professional standards of the industry association, the procurement, management, service, information, marketing and other module processes of industry and education integration, work and study alternation, and full real training in the campus and off-campus training base. as it is modular, each project learns and evaluates independently, and finally the whole module is integrated to achieve the goal of forming an application-oriented talent training program. in the last year, we will carry out a fully true in-post internship, and finally achieve the best matching between talent training and job demand. (2) school-enterprise cooperation to jointly revise and implement the talent training plan 1. diversified specifications of talent training. based on the diversified needs of the society for talents and combined with the extensive types of students in the university, the project team establishes the connection of five-year, junior college and applied undergraduate courses on the basis of the diversification of talent training specifications, so as to achieve the synchronous improvement of knowledge, quality, ability and skill level with the improvement of academic qualifications.2. refactoring of the curriculum system. the reset of the talent training program for the applicationoriented talent training needs the reconstruction of the curriculum system.3. effective docking of the talent training program with the requirements of local industries and enterprises. in view of the changes in the external environment of educational subjects, relevant courses are set up scientifically, especially the industry associations, as the intermediary of the government and enterprises, to grasp the industry demand information and promote the adaptation of supply and demand between schools and enterprises. find the right positioning of talent training objectives, understand the trend of bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 248 industry development, understand the basic characteristics of the industry, be familiar with the enterprise, proficient in the occupation. (3) school-enterprise cooperation to cultivate double-qualified and double-energy teachers the first is to clarify the structure characteristics, connotation characteristic and management characteristic of "double teacher and double energy" teacher team construction; the second is to establish and improve the policy of "employment and award evaluation"; the third is to establish the integration of industry and education to promote teachers to practice and feed the teaching effectively; and to jointly guide students' graduation design. (4) school-enterprise cooperation to build practice and training bases inside and outside the school 1. construction of the on-campus practical training platform. through the operation of the training platform, the professional construction and curriculum system design are promoted, the teacher structure is improved, the teaching quality is improved, the market adaptability of the major is strengthened, the transformation of industry, university-research results is accelerated, and the seamless connection between talent training and employment demand is realized. finally, the professional construction goal of "human and financial integration, industry, university and research integration, mentoring interaction" is realized. based on the positioning of "function diversification, layout and production, environment and enterprise, and market-oriented operation" and the design idea of "front store and back factory".2. construction of the off-campus practical training platform. taking the docking industry as the starting point, students will be brought into the scene of full and real customer service, realize the real scene of on-campus internship simulation to off-campus internship, and maximize the cultivation of students' customer service ability, practical operation ability, and the ability to solve work difficulties. with the help of the enterprise off-campus training base, and the campus training base to form a complementary. (5) school-enterprise cooperation to develop modular curriculum resources school-enterprise cooperation to jointly develop special textbooks for school-enterprise cooperation. the professional curriculum construction is based on the professional ability standard, decomposes the professional ability according to the industry standard, operates according to the skills, and carries out the modular division around the work of the enterprise post. the curriculum system is divided into several independent teaching modules and units to meet the requirements of flexible teaching. after students master each module, all modules are linked to form a comprehensive skills. 3.2 the construction of industry-education integration system in higher vocational education (1) building a cooperative community between the government, the industry, higher vocational colleges and enterprises to build a cooperative community of government, industry, higher vocational colleges and enterprises, it is necessary to set up a joint leading group of local government application, industry associations, higher vocational colleges and enterprises to make overall planning and coordinate the strategic and tactical work of the training of application-oriented talents. the applied systems science theory, starting from the "element-structure-function", the elements of building a cooperative community between local governments, industry associations, vocational colleges and enterprises, to form a higher vocational colleges as the center, local governments, industry associations, and enterprises form a marginal "center-edge" structure, give full play to the functions of government overall planning, resource supply and condition guarantee; industry association decision-making consultation, expert consultant, new industry trends, industry standards and other functions; the main battlefield of talent training in higher vocational colleges, the implementation of talent training program, the monitoring of the whole teaching process, the application-oriented teaching quality assurance and other functions; enterprises to provide real combat places, enterprise mentor, joint plan formulation, enterprise projects and other functions. through the construction of vocational education groups, industrial colleges, enterprise colleges, workshops, practice and training bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 249 bases inside and outside the school, apprenticeship workshops and other ways, to form the main carrier of the integration of industry and education. the government, industry, higher vocational colleges and enterprise cooperation community also need to seek common ground while shelving differences and reconcile the interests of the four subjects. the government mainly considers to provide sustainable talent guarantee for local economic and social development, the research project that the industry mainly considers the development of industries needs intellectual support of universities, the important functions of universities are to train talents and serve local governments, and enterprises mainly consider sustainable talents through cooperation and to fulfill social responsibilities. therefore, the ultimate common interest of the government, industry, higher vocational colleges and enterprise cooperation community is talents. (2) establish a market-oriented, student-centered school-enterprise cooperation interest-driven mechanism the cultivation of applied talents should ultimately be tested by the market, etc. therefore, the introduction of obe concept, for the supply of talent universities and the demand of enterprises, both sides focus on target results and market-oriented orientation, with pragmatic color. it is necessary to reconcile the interests and objectives of the school-enterprise cooperation. traditionally, it is believed that the ultimate goal of enterprises is to maximize profits, and the school-enterprise cooperation is to rely on trainee students to reduce costs, in order to solve the shortage of human resources, and for the utilitarian purposes such as talent reserve. school-enterprise cooperation established for a utilitarian purpose will inevitably lead to "shallow cooperation". school-enterprise cooperation should be a sustainable "deep cooperation", transforming the goal of profit maximization into a sustainable development goal based on the fulfillment of corporate social responsibility. for example, intercontinental hotel management group has established hundreds of "talent colleges" around the world, providing scholarships and grants for students and teachers for schools, bringing corporate training courses to schools, and inviting school teachers and students to participate in corporate cultural activities, social activities and other all-round and in-depth cooperation. therefore, schoolenterprise cooperation should be based on long-term development, and school-enterprise cooperation should increase the content of cooperation, not only the internship link. in admissions propaganda link can join the enterprise in talent training case sharing, in the entrance link can take students and parents to visit cooperative enterprises, in the course teaching link into enterprise trainee internship, students and employees to participate in vocational skills competition, comprehensive increase the interaction, trust, the enterprise management problems in the form of horizontal subject to the school, college teachers with academic attitude of knowledge to apply the theory to solve the practical problems. the school combines theory with practice, and the enterprise combines practice with theory. in a word, based on the market-oriented and student center, we should reverse design the talent training program for students during the school period, and both the school and the enterprise should carry out sustainable multi-directional "deep cooperation". (3) practice the government, enterprise, industry, university, research and application system under the guidance of the new development concept in the new stage of development, we will implement the new development concept of "innovation, coordination, green, openness and sharing", and promote the high-quality development of government, government, enterprises, industry, university, research and application. innovation: the new scientific and technological revolution brings new opportunities to the training of applied talents; the theoretical development of the integration of industry and education provides the innovation source for the training of applied talents, and the university enterprise cooperative practice provides the innovation impetus for the training of applied talents. from the external environment to the internal environment, from theory to practice, the important role of innovation in the cultivation of applied talents is proposed. coordination: school-enterprise cooperation is a multi-interest community, we need to coordinate the relationship between local government application, industry associations, higher vocational colleges, enterprises, parents, students, teachers, coordinate the relationship between school and society, coordinate the relationship between students' theory and bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 250 practice, and germany. green: any cooperative relationship needs to abide by the concept of man and nature, sustainable development, low carbon, energy conservation and environmental protection, students in the enterprise in school in addition to observing the rules and regulations of the school and the enterprise, respect the rules of nature. only under the background of an ecological community, government, school and enterprises can play the purpose of sustainable applied talent training. openness: the government, universities and enterprises themselves is an open system, but it is still necessary to strengthen the interaction and communication between local application-oriented universities and the same type of universities in other provinces, and with similar foreign universities. in the process of international exchanges, we should go out and introduce them, apply the advanced foreign educational concepts, learn from the mature experience of the integration of industry and education, and cultivate students' global vision and international vision. sharing: in the process of school-enterprise cooperation between government and bank, it is necessary to constantly summarize and summarize the mature experience of industry-education integration into cases or models for promotion. acknowledgments reserve talents training program for young academic and technical leaders of pu 'er university: tourism economics (qnrc20-04); research on industrial policy system for promoting high-quality development of traditional service industry in yunnan province (project no. : qnrc20-05); 2018 yunnan province philosophy and social science education scientific planning project: yunnan province undergraduate university applied talents training governmentadministration-university-enterprise cooperative education mechanism research (ae18015). references [1] luo min. metaphor of organization: modern to hypermodern [j]. journal of management, 2005,06:660665. [2] sun wentao, and wang liping. -is guided by industry 4.0 and chinese intelligent manufacturing [j]. people's forum ꞏ academic frontier, 2017 (22): 110-113. [3] zou yanhui. research on the training mechanism of applied talents in local universities [j]. chinese university science and technology, 2016 (12): 55-56. [4] lei ying. analysis on the classified training mode of applied talents in business administration major of yunnan independent university [j]. shandong social science, 2015 (s2): 290-291. [5] sang yujun, song zuozhong, zhou guanglin, tan ping. school-enterprise cooperation to cultivate applied talents [j]. china higher education, 2017 (z3): 66-68. [6] hao chuanbo, song zuozhong, cao jingping."four integration" application-oriented talent training system in universities under the perspective of collaborative innovation [j]. heilongjiang higher education research, 2016 (04): 139-142. [7] li liang, yin huiguang, jiang hui, xu xiaochang. application-oriented talent training mode based on industry association [j]. journal of hebei university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2014,39 (06): 155-157. [8] ma xiaonan, han ping. construction of teaching and evaluation system of applied talent training [j]. china higher education, 2016 (z1): 60-63. [9] chen xiaoping, zhou jun, hu rufu. research on the construction of the cooperative evaluation system of the applied talent training and education alliance [j]. higher engineering education research, 2015 (05): 92-95 + 114. [10] zhang zhe. entrepreneurial ecosystem construction under the ecological metaphor methodology [j]. economic management, 2021,43 (07): 93-106. [11] pan jianying, wang zhongming. the application and prospect of ecosystem metaphor in organizational research [j]. dialectics of nature research, 2014,30 (03): 65-69. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 150 the impact of violent online games on chinese adolescents’ social relationships xiaohan wang* oise (ontario institute for studies in education): department of applied psychology and human development, university of toronto, toronto, on, m5s 1v6, canada *corresponding author: xiaohanwang.wang@mail.utoronto.ca abstract. under the chinese internet system's anti-addiction policy, online games, particularly those with violent functions, are banned, and some previous research has only examined the harmful effects of online gaming. this study examines the parents' relationship, peer relationship, and romantic relationship levels of teenagers' social relationships from the perspective of violent online games, as well as the gender variations in social relationship positivity. specifically, chinese teenagers were split into the violent game and non-violent game groups, gathered the adolescents' social interaction scores in three aspects via questionnaires, and conducted a quantitative study. the data revealed that violent online games had no significant influence on teenagers' moms, peers, or romantic connections, with the exception of their ties with their fathers. this demonstrates that in families affected by violent video games, the relationships between adolescents and their parents warrants further investigation and debate in order to attain healthier parent-child relationships through the examination of the mothers' relationship pattern. in addition, peer relationship and romantic relationship scores of adolescent violent game players revealed that social behavior in violent games does not influence the development of positive social interactions in the real world. in the study of gender differences, it was determined by comparing the overall differences in social relations between males and females with the differences in the violent game group that violent games are the primary factor that boosts males' enthusiasm for social relationships. consequently, examining the online social behavior of male online violent gamers players could be a breakthrough in enhancing the social relationships of chinese adolescents. keywords: chinese adolescents; social relationships; violent online games. 1. introduction in recent years, online games, particularly those involving violence, have received a great deal of attention due to china's stringent social intervention measures for online games. the national press and publication administration (nppa) of china issued a circular on august 30, 2021, to further restrict the video gaming activity of adolescents. the circular limited adolescent online gaming time to no more than three hours per week and specified the exact duration. the new policy is more restrictive than the 2019 regulations, which allowed minors to play online games for an average of 1.5 hours per day. during this period, a chinese government-affiliated publication advocated for additional restrictions and referred to online gaming as "opium" even though the article was removed and republished with a new headline that omitted the word "opium" the article's tone toward online games was unquestionably negative. unquestionably, the tone of the article was negative toward online games. this traps the field in a cycle of control and criticism, restricting people's opportunities to interact with online games and ignoring research on their effects on adolescents' social relationships. according to erik erikson's theory of psychosocial development, personality evolves from childhood to adulthood through eight stages in a predetermined order. adolescence's “identity versus role confusion” is the fifth of these eight stages. this period is especially significant as a transition from childhood to adulthood, as adolescents complete a process of reintegrating their sense of self and attempting to confirm their adult identities, including their future professional and sexual identities, among others [1]. by combining their personal and group identities, adolescents protect themselves from the unpleasant emotions caused by identity crises [2]. therefore, it is impossible to ignore the development of social relationships during adolescence [3]. moreover, because bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 151 adolescence is the final stage of development before adulthood, the social relationships of adolescents are a crucial foundation for intimacy as opposed to isolation in the subsequent stage of psychosocial development. 2. literature review adolescents attempt to establish autonomy in their sense of emotional attachment to their parents during adolescence, resulting in alterations and conflicts in parent-child relationships [3]. notably, the strength of adolescents' emotional attachment to their parents correlates more strongly with their happiness, according to nishikawa et al. [4]. previous research indicates that excessive internet use appears to assist adolescents in achieving emotional satisfaction and well-being [5]. in addition, schneider et al. analyzed 11 prior studies and found that poorer parent-child relationships correlate with the severity of online game addiction [6]. in addition, a finnish study of adolescents aged 15 to 19 found that excessive internet and video game use can result in severe psychosocial dysfunction, such as family disputes and lying [7]. it is debatable whether this reciprocal effect will continue between violent online games and parental relationships. although family relationships play an important role in adolescents' social relationships, peer relationships cannot be overlooked at this stage. cocking and matthews argued, on the one hand, that friends in virtual networks are distinct from those in the real world and lack all characteristics of friendship [8]. in addition, it is believed that social networking in virtual networks promotes antisocial behavior and that online gaming communities are "toxic" [9, 10]. on the other hand, briggle argued that online communication has the potential to result in intimate relationships [11]. in addition, there is evidence that moderate computer and internet use is associated with better peer relationships [12]. according to studies, many adolescents, particularly boys, are primarily motivated to play computer and video games by the company of their peers. in other words, online games have a positive effect on peer relationships [13]. notable is munn's research, which focuses on interactive activities in the immersive virtual world of massively multiplayer online role-playing games (mmorpgs) and uses world of warcraft (wow) as a research tool to demonstrate that mmorpgs can provide the necessary conditions for the development of friendships [14]. this demonstrates that online games, specifically violent games, improve peer relationships. according to freud, adolescents are in the genital stage, which is the time when psychosexual maturity is attained. freud believed that puberty reawakens the sexual drive that was dormant during the latency period. thus, romantic relationships are essential to the development of social relationships. although teens who identify as heterosexual and same sex sexually take somewhat different paths, the ups and downs of early romantic relationships are a significant theme of adolescent development [3]. reiner et al. predicted that adolescents would use the internet for online games and sex, despite the paucity of research on the effects of action, especially violent games on adolescents' romantic relationships [15]. they demonstrated that boys are more likely than girls to use online games for romantic relationships. the vast majority of previous research on violent online games in china has focused on addiction issues and violent behaviors [16 -18], but rarely on its effect on social relationships. faced with the chinese policy of strict control over minors and the rise of online games among adolescents, there is an urgent need for additional research on violent online games, social relationships, gender, and their association with problematic internet use. consequently, the purpose of this study is to investigate: (1) the effect of violent online games on the relationships of healthy chinese adolescents with their parents, peers, and romantic partners; (2) the difference of social relationships between male and female adolescents who play violent online games. the gender of adolescents will be considered as a between-participants variable. based on prior research, this study makes the following hypothesis: (1) violent online games have negative effects on the parental relationships of healthy chinese adolescents, but positive effects on peer and romantic relationships; and (2) male chinese adolescents will be more positively on social relationships than females. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 152 3. methodology 3.1 participants and procedure data were gathered between november 1 and november 15, 2022. by utilizing cluster sampling, a total of 608 chinese adolescents are recruit from school advertising, consent letters were sent directly with a questionnaire to teachers who distribute them to the parents and students, and consent letters inform them about the study and requesting consent. the standard of participants is healthy chinese teenagers aged 12-17. among these participants, 10 did not sign their consent, 8 did not meet the age criteria, and 103 didn’t finish the questionnaire, therefore, these participants were excluded from the analysis. consequently, 487 participants made up the final sample (80% valid response rate). all the valid questionnaires are from grades 7 (n= 152), 8 (n= 152), 9 (n= 170), and over grade 10 (n=13). prior to the investigation, all teachers, parents, and students were informed that their information would be kept confidential, and the study would be conducted anonymously. everyone who participated in the study did so voluntarily and was free to withdraw at any time. the average age of respondents was 13.66 (s.d = 1.08). the majority of respondents (51.54%) were male, among the remaining participants, 2.67% were unwilling to reveal their gender. 208 students in the 7th through 10th grades pretested the survey. each participant responded to an anonymous survey that collected basic information about the student (e.g., age, gender, family members, etc.) but not identifying information, preferred types of games, and their attitude to social relationships and parenting style. when participants did not choose father or mother when choosing family members, they did not need to answer the corresponding blocks on the lum emotional availability of parents questionnaire. 3.2 measures 3.2.1 video game questionnaire the author employed and appropriately adapted the violent online game questionnaire developed by gentile et al. from anderson and dill to evaluate and differentiate action (violent) online game players from non-violent online game players [19, 20]. on a 7-point likert scale, participants were asked to indicate the frequency of their three favorite online games they played (0 = rarely, 7 = often). participants then rated the amount of violence in each game's visuals and content on a 7-point likert scale (0 being very little or no violence and 7 being extremely violent). the standard for assessing and classifying adolescent groups was the combined average rating of the three online games (action game group and non-violent game group). in the grouping of participants, in this study, the participants whose average of the content and graphics rating in at least two games were more than 3, and the weekday and weekend frequency were both greater than 1 were marked as the violent game group. the formula to calculate the index is the total number of content ratings and graphics ratings is multiplied by the game frequency during weekdays and weekends and divided by 3 [21]. with those who had never played online games receiving a score of 0, and the higher scores represent greater exposure to violent online games. scores greater than 14 will be placed in the action game group, while scores below 14 will be placed in the non-violent game group. in the present research, the scale's cronbach's α was 0.94. 3.2.2 lum emotional availability of parents [22] this study combined the "leap-mother and leap-father" questionnaires, which each contained the same 15 items rated on a six-point likert scale ranging from 1 (never) to 6 to assess the respondents' perceptions of the parent-adolescent relationship. both questionnaires have been shown to be successful in previous research [22, 23]. higher scores indicate stronger parent-adolescent relationships. since the subjects of this study are chinese adolescents and the original questionnaire was written in english, the current version of the research is a chinese translation of the original questionnaire that has been double-checked. cronbach's alpha values of 0.975 for "leap-mother and leap-father", respectively, indicate high reliability. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 153 3.2.3 social skills rating system (ssrs) [24] ssrs is a comprehensive, multi-rater assessment of students' social behaviors that may have an impact on relationships between teachers and students, peer acceptance, and academic performance [24]. the three forms of the ssrs are for preschool (ages 3-5), elementary (grades k–6), and secondary (grades 7–12). there are three domains covered by each form: social skills, problem behaviors, and academic competence. only the social skills section of the secondary (grades 7–12) student version questionnaire will be used because the focus of this study is on adolescent peer relationships. therefore, only the social skills portion of the questionnaire for secondary school (grades 7-12) students will be used, and the questions related to peer relationships and romantic relationships will be intercepted to generate separate questionnaires. after sorting out and confirming the relevance of the questions, the peer social skills questionnaire included 19 questions, and the romantic relationship social skills questionnaire included 5 questions, 2 of which were scored in reverse. based on the students' perceived frequency of a particular behavior, each item on the ssrs is graded on a 3-point scale: "0—never," "1—sometimes," and "2—very often" (e.g., i smile, wave, or nod at others). the participant's social skill level is indicated by the higher score. the current version of the research is a double-checked chinese translation of the original questionnaire because the study's participants are chinese adolescents, and the original questionnaire was written in english. for peer social skills questionnaire, the cronbach’s α was 0.89, and romantic relationship social skills questionnaire was 0.64. 4. results 4.1 group characteristics in social relationships the group statistics table shows the sample data violence is 118, and the number of non-violence is 369. the mean of adolescents' relationship with their fathers in the online game group of violence is 62.7627, which is smaller than the online game group of non-violence. however, the standard deviations of the scores of the violent and non-violent samples in relation to adolescents' fathers were 22.32307 and 21.94855 respectively, indicating that the scores of each adolescent in the two groups in relation to the father fluctuated greatly. similarly, the mean scores of the non-violent group in relation to adolescents' mothers and to their peers were 78.3144 and 48.3740 respectively, both of which were higher than the mean scores of the violent group. however, the non-violent group had a mean score of 8.9756, which was lower than that of the violent group. table 1. group statistics online game group n mean std. deviation std. error mean adolescents' relationship with their fathers violence 118 62.7627 22.32307 2.05500 non-violence 369 69.2331 21.94855 1.14260 adolescents' relationship with their mothers violence 118 75.0339 18.43581 1.69715 non-violence 369 78.3144 16.98397 .88415 adolescents' relationship with their peers violence 118 47.5508 6.68919 .61579 non-violence 369 48.3740 6.31604 .32880 adolescents' relationship with their romantic partners violence 118 9.2203 2.08427 .19187 non-violence 369 8.9756 1.60059 .08332 based on whether there is a significant difference in the scores between the violence group and the nonviolence group regarding the relationship between the interviewees and various objects, the independent samples test tables below describe two different results. so, before analyzing, determining whether the variances are equal is reasonable. according to the tables, levee's test's bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 154 significant level is 0.739, which is greater than 0.05 and indicates that it falls within the acceptable range. it implies that the two variations in the father-adolescent relationship are equal. the result shows that the significant level of the two-tailed test is 0.006, which is smaller than 0.05. under this circumstance, it could argue that the mean scores of the non-violent group in relation to adolescents' fathers are larger than the violent group significantly. however, it cannot be assumed that the non-violent group's scores on the relationship between adolescents and their mothers were significantly higher than those of the violent group (p=0.074>0.05). similarly, when analyzing the relationship between the effects of violent online games on adolescents with peers and lovers, the results do not indicate significant differences in the scores of adolescents with peers and lovers in the nonviolent and violent groups (p=0.225>0.05, p=0.244>0.05). therefore, it can conclude that the negative effect of violent online games on adolescents' relationships with their fathers is significant, while the negative effect on adolescents' relationships with their mothers and peers is insignificant, and the positive effect on adolescents' relationships with their lovers is insignificant. table 2. independent samples test levene's test for equality of variances t-test for equality of means f sig. t df sig. (2tailed) mean difference std. error difference 95% confidence interval of the difference lower upper adolescents' relationship with their fathers equal variances assumed .111 .739 -2.776 485 .006 -6.47035 2.33084 -11.05013 -1.89057 equal variances not assumed -2.752 194.608 .006 -6.47035 2.35129 -11.10763 -1.83307 adolescents' relationship with their mothers equal variances assumed .559 .455 -1.788 485 .074 -3.28046 1.83440 -6.88481 .32388 equal variances not assumed -1.714 184.798 .088 -3.28046 1.91365 -7.05587 .49494 adolescents' relationship with their peers equal variances assumed 2.213 .138 -1.215 485 .225 -.82314 .67770 -2.15472 .50845 equal variances not assumed -1.179 188.356 .240 -.82314 .69807 -2.20018 .55391 adolescents' relationship with their romantic partners equal variances assumed 12.207 .001 1.338 485 .182 .24473 .18293 -.11470 .60416 equal variances not assumed 1.170 163.442 .244 .24473 .20918 -.16832 .65778 4.2 gender crosstabulation the chi-square analysis shows that the proportion of males who plays violent games on the internet is 41.0%, while the proportion of female who plays violent games on the internet is 9.3%, indicating that the proportion of males who choose to play violent games is higher than that of females. the chisquare test results reveal a significant difference between males and females when it comes to their decision to play violent games online (p=0.000–0.01). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 155 table 3. online game group * gender crosstabulation gender total pearson chisquare p female male online game group non-violence count 234 135 369 66.596 0.000 % within gender 90.7% 59.0% 75.8% violence count 24 94 118 % within gender 9.3% 41.0% 24.2% total count 258 229 487 % within gender 100.0% 100.0% 100.0% the group statistics table shows the sample data for males is 229, and the number of females is 258. the mean of adolescents' relationship with their fathers in the online game group of males is 68.7249, which is larger than the online game group of females. similarly, the mean scores of the male in relation to adolescents' mothers, to their peers and to their romantic partners were 78.3144,48.5939 and 9.1790 respectively, both of which were higher than the mean scores of the females. table 4. group statistics gender n mean std. deviation std. error mean adolescents' relationship with their fathers male 229 68.7249 22.25605 1.47072 female 258 66.7248 22.13379 1.37799 adolescents' relationship with their mothers male 229 78.6681 15.76065 1.04149 female 258 76.5000 18.67961 1.16294 adolescents' relationship with their peers male 229 48.5939 6.47574 .42793 female 258 47.8023 6.34265 .39488 adolescents' relationship with their romantic partners male 229 9.1790 1.91675 .12666 female 258 8.9070 1.54034 .09590 according to whether there is a statistically significant difference in the scores between the males and females' groups regarding the relationships between interviewees and different objects, the independent samples test tables below describe two different results. this study could see that there is no significant difference between females and males’ scores on relationships with father, mother, peers, and romantic partners (p = 0.322, p = 0.166, p = 0.174, p = 0.088). therefore, this study argues that gender cannot influence adolescents' relationships with their fathers, mothers, peers, and romantic partners. table 5. independent sample test levene's test for equality of variances t-test for equality of means f sig. t df sig. (2tailed) mean difference std. error difference 95% confidence interval of the difference lower upper adolescents' relationship with their fathers equal variances assumed .000 .995 .993 485 .321 2.00008 2.01475 -1.95863 5.95880 equal variances not assumed .992 477.532 .322 2.00008 2.01541 -1.96008 5.96025 adolescents' relationship with their mothers equal variances assumed 5.473 .020 1.375 485 .170 2.16812 1.57689 -.93026 5.26651 equal variances not assumed 1.389 483.783 .166 2.16812 1.56113 -.89932 5.23556 adolescents' relationship with their peers equal variances assumed .500 .480 1.361 485 .174 .79156 .58156 -.35113 1.93425 equal variances not assumed 1.359 475.643 .175 .79156 .58228 -.35260 1.93572 adolescents' relationship with their romantic partners equal variances assumed 8.798 .003 1.735 485 .083 .27206 .15684 -.03611 .58024 equal variances not assumed 1.712 436.934 .088 .27206 .15887 -.04018 .58431 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 156 5. discussion this study looked into how violent video games affected chinese adolescent players' social relationships. as anticipated, violent online games negatively impacted father-child relationships among healthy chinese adolescents. however, contrary to expectations, when comparing social relationships between the violent game group and the nonviolent game group, adolescents in the violent game group did not demonstrate poorer social performance with their mothers. differences in parenting styles provide an explanation for this finding. mothers are generally seen as being more accepting, receptive, and supportive than fathers, as well as being more behaviorally controlling, demanding, and giving autonomy [25]. in addition, adolescents perceive their mothers to be less likely to reject them than their fathers [26], resulting in a generally positive social relationship between adolescents and their mothers, and it is hypothesized that adolescents' choices and behaviors in violent game are less likely to be rejected by their mothers. therefore, violent video games did not negatively affect their relationships with their mothers. positive parenting styles can therefore be a breakthrough in mitigating the negative effects of violent online games on adolescents' social relationships with their parents. surprisingly, contrary to the hypothesis, positive peer and romantic relationships were also not significant in the violent game group. even though there are many opportunities to form groups and socialize in violent games, peer and romantic socialization in virtual communities are not the same as social relationships in the real world, as demonstrated by this result. the research of morio and buchholz clarifies that online social interaction is typically anonymous, resulting in the separation of people's natural and online identities [27], which can explain the conclusions of this study. due to the high anonymity in personal online social networking in eastern societies, although morio & buchholz only compared online social groups in japan and the united states in their research [27], it is reasonable to assume that the anonymous socialization of chinese adolescents in violent games has contributed to their lack of positive peer and romantic relationships in real life. considering the impact of unknown social interaction on adolescents' social relationships, when safety and privacy are ensured, online games, particularly in the teamwork of violent games, should adopt a recognizable name or reduce the use of anonymity to help adolescents bridge the gap between their online and real identities and enhance their real-world social relationships through online social skills. this study's findings, which are in line with those of veltri et al, show that men are more likely than women to select violent video games [28]. in addition, the study found that in generally, there were no significant differences between men and women in their social relationships. however, when the social relationships of males and females in the violent game group were separately analyzed, male adolescents scored higher than females for their relationships with fathers, mothers, peers, and romantic partners, confirming the alternative hypothesis that the social relationships of male chinese adolescents who engage in violent online gaming are more likely than females to be affected positively. therefore, there is reason to infer from this study that violent video games are the primary contributor to the higher score of male social relationships. in terms of males' relationships of parents in the violent game group, since fathers' traits are only related to the social relationships with daughters [30], and previous findings in this study have shown that violent games have a negative impact on adolescents' relationships of fathers rather than mothers, this can also explain why males in the violent game group had higher parental social relationship scores than females. besides, although prior studies have shown that women are more likely to use social networks to engage in social interactions in order to maintain interpersonal relationships, the majority of this social behavior consists of uploading photos and updating their status more frequently than male users, whereas men are more likely to engage in task-oriented activities on social networks and use social network dating more frequently than female users [28, 30]. therefore, males are more adept at utilizing team tasks in violent video games to develop their social skills, and they have the courage to form genuine relationships in virtual social environments. this research concludes that violent online games are significant factors in the father-child relationships of chinese adolescents, but relationships of mothers are not affected. although there bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 157 are differences in peer and romantic social relationships and predictions, reasonable guess the anonymous socialization of chinese adolescents in violent games can explain the deviation between the findings and predictions. in addition, despite the fact that gender differences indicate that male adolescent gamers of violent games score higher and more positively in social relationships than females, this difference is primarily attributable to male social behavior in violent games. therefore, female players can improve their peer and romantic relationships by adopting the social behavior of male adolescent violent game players. 6. conclusion due to the supervision and limitation of chinese policies on teenagers' online games in recent years, a paucity of studies on the influence of violent online games on the social interactions of chinese teens is unavoidable. this study examined the impact of online violent games on the parental, peer, and romantic relationships of adolescents and analyzed the gender differences. contrary to the detrimental effects of violent gaming on adolescents' relationships with their fathers, there were neither good nor negative impacts of violent gaming on adolescents' relationships with their mothers, peers, or romantic partners. a limitation of this study is that these results do not account for parental characteristics, anonymous socialization patterns, or teenagers' online socialization preferences. first, the research has been conducted extensively exclusively among chinese adolescents, without addressing good or negative parenting patterns, thereby disregarding the impact of parenting patterns on adolescents' social interactions with their parents. moreover, despite the fact that the violent games stated in this study had neither positive nor bad effects on peer and romantic relationships, this conclusion may be affected by the online social preferences and personalities of adolescents. future research should examine the influence of parental parenting styles and adolescents' online social preferences on the association between online violent games and teenagers' social interactions. the author wishes to conclude by discussing the significance of this study's findings on violent online gaming and social connections among chinese adolescents. regarding the relationship between adolescents and their parents, this study suggests that chinese adolescent families who enjoy playing violent video games should pay special attention to the relationship between adolescents and their fathers and utilize positive mother-child relationships in regulating father-son relationships and promoting education. additionally, the study's initial findings show that online communities have little effect on the peer and romantic relationships of adolescents. therefore, the social relationship in the virtual community may not be compatible with the social interaction in the real world. on the other hand, male players of online violent games have more positive social interactions than female players, suggesting that in-depth research on guys' social conduct in violent games could assist adolescents in achieving more success in social relationships. references [1] h. l. bee, the developing child, london: harpercollins, 1992. [2] e. h. erikson, identity and the life cycle, w w norton & co, 1980. [3] d. boyd, p. johnson, & h. bee, lifespan development (7th ed.), pearson canada inc, 2018. [4] s. nishikawa, e. sundbom, b. hägglöf, influence of perceived parental rearing on adolescent selfconcept and internalizing and externalizing problems in japan, journal of child and family studies, 19(1), 57–66, 2010. [5] m. m. spada, b. langston, a. v. nikčević, g. b. moneta, the role of metacognitions in problematic internet use, computers in human behavior, 24(5), 2325–2335, 2008. [6] l. a. schneider, d. king, p. h. delfabbro, family factors in adolescent problematic internet gaming: a systematic review, journal of behavioral addictions, 6(3), 321–333, 2017. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 158 [7] h.-m. sinkkonen, h. puhakka, m. meriläinen, internet use and addiction among finnish adolescents (15–19 years), journal of adolescence (london, england.), 37(2), 123–131, 2014. [8] d. cocking, s. matthews, unreal friends, ethics and information technology 2, 3(4), 223–231, 2001. [9] e. zinovyeva, w. k. härdle, s. lessmann, antisocial online behavior detection using deep learning, decision support systems, 138, 113362, 2020. [10] w. y. tang, f. reer, t. quandt, investigating sexual harassment in online video games: how personality and context factors are related to toxic sexual behaviors against fellow players, aggressive behavior, 46(1), 127–135, 2020. [11] a. briggle, real friends: how the internet can foster friendship, ethics and information technology, 10(1), 71–79, 2008. [12] t. willoughby, a short-term longitudinal study of internet and computer game use by adolescent boys and girls: prevalence, frequency of use, and psychosocial predictors, developmental psychology, 44(1), 195–204, 2008. [13] c. chou, m. j. tsai, gender differences in taiwan high school students’ computer game playing, computers in human behavior, 23(1), 812–824, 2007. [14] n. j. munn, the reality of friendship within immersive virtual worlds, ethics and information technology, 14(1), 1–10, 2012. [15] i. reiner, a. n. tibubos, j. hardt, k. müller, k. wölfling, m. e. beutel, peer attachment, specific patterns of internet use and problematic internet use in male and female adolescents, european child & adolescent psychiatry, 26(10), 1257–1268, 2017. [16] y. sun, y. li, y. bao, s. meng, y. sun, g. schumann, t. kosten, j. strang, l. lu, j. shi, brief report: increased addictive internet and substance use behavior during the covid‐19 pandemic in china, the american journal on addictions, 29(4), 268–270, 2020. [17] h. zhao, x. li, j. zhou, q. nie, j. zhou, the relationship between bullying victimization and online game addiction among chinese early adolescents: the potential role of meaning in life and gender differences, children and youth services review, 116, 105261, 2020. [18] j. li, q. du, x. gao, adolescent aggression and violent video games: the role of moral disengagement and parental rearing patterns, children and youth services review, 118, 105370, 2020. [19] d. a. gentile, p. j. lynch, j. r. linder, d. a. walsh, the effects of violent video game habits on adolescent hostility, aggressive behaviors, and school performance, journal of adolescence (london, england.), 27(1), 5–22, 2004. [20] c. a. anderson, k. e. dill, video games and aggressive thoughts, feelings, and behavior in the laboratory and in life, journal of personality and social psychology, 78(4), 772–790, 2000. [21] m. yao, y. zhou, j. li, x. gao, violent video games exposure and aggression: the role of moral disengagement, anger, hostility, and disinhibition, aggressive behavior, 45(6), 662–670, 2019. [22] j.j. lum, v. phares, assessing the emotional availability of parents, journal of psychopathology and behavioral assessment, 27, 211–226, 2005. [23] a. babore, l. picconi, c. candelori, c. trumello, the emotional relationship with parents: a validation study of the leap among italian adolescents, european journal of developmental psychology, 11(6), 728–739, 2014. [24] f. m. gresham, s. n. elliott, social skills rating system, american guidance service, 1990. [25] y. yaffe, systematic review of the differences between mothers and fathers in parenting styles and practices, current psychology (new brunswick, n.j.), 2020. [26] m. c. miranda, g. affuso, c. esposito, d. bacchini, parental acceptance–rejection and adolescent maladjustment: mothers’ and fathers’ combined roles, journal of child and family studies, 25(4), 1352– 1362, 2016. [27] h. morio, c. buchholz, how anonymous are you online? examining online social behaviors from a crosscultural perspective, ai & society, 23(2), 297–307, 2009. [28] q. yao, h. ma, h. yan, q. chen, analysis of social network users’ online behavior from the perspective of psychology, advances in psychological science, 22(10), 1647-1659, 2014. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 159 [29] m. e. starrels, gender differences in parent-child relations, journal of family issues, 15(1), 148–165, 1994. [30] n. l. muscanell, r. e. guadagno, make new friends or keep the old: gender and personality differences in social networking use, computers in human behavior, 28(1), 107–112, 2012. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 249 the impact and limitation of social media on literacy journals xingyi zhao* university college london, london, u.k. *corresponding author: xzhao12@qub.ac.uk abstract. social media is a primary database from which more relevant information is accessed from the comfort of the researcher's home. as a source of information on the internet, literary journals have greatly influenced the growth of the internet more beneficially. many authors' opinions on particular subjects are frequently found in literary periodicals and journals like the new yorker and the england review, among others. this enables another researcher or author to have access to a variety of viewpoints and ideas. literary journals frequently focus on and address a range of issues that have an impact on people's daily lives. it makes the reader aware of the social climate at the time and gives them the tools they need to handle it. additionally, it allows the reader to gain expertise in a variety of fields without directly participating in the scenarios. literary journals also provide a voice to the unheard in society by bringing up concerns that concern the weak and have gone unaddressed for a long time. like other online knowledge sources, literary journals have their limitations. this essay primarily focuses on the influence of social media on literacy journals and also the impact and limitations of these literacy journals on the growth of social media. keywords: social media; literacy journals; impact; limitation. 1. introduction a literary journal is often a non-profit publication that features innovative articles from various writers or authors. the main aim of literary journals is to address the current issues affecting people in a specific society. it ranges from a wide range of topics, such as corruption, political injustice, and the emergence of certain diseases, among other issues affecting the community. magazines, periodic newspapers, professional journals, school and research journals, and journals of opinion, among others. the information found in these journals may have limitations for the researcher in many ways [1]. the main limitation is that although journals and periodicals offer new information, the information's range could be more frequently expanded. the usual periodical article only explores one subject element, which may be too constrained to study a large subject. the journals are also limited in time as they only address the current issues in the community. after a time, the information in these literary journals may be biased and outdated. literary journals are considered a traditional way of publishing literal work and are only sometimes appreciated by many people who have significantly benefited from the topics in these journals. this is mainly due to the development of social media; many people consider literary journals outdated and a waste of time buying them, as they can be found on social media for free. even if some literary journals are not free on the internet, the news and information about the headlines are usually found for free, hence reducing the need to access the actual journal document itself. due to this, the rate at which literary journals are appreciated and bought by people is shallow [2]. this indicates that strategies need to be implemented to regulate and keep a contentious flow of these journals available. according to a data report submitted online by global social media statistics, in october 2022, there will be 4.74 billion social media users worldwide, or 59.3 percent of the world's population, according to research by kepios. with 190 million new users joining social media since last year, the number of social media users has also increased over the past 12 months. an average rate of 6 new users each second translates to an annualized growth of 4.2 percent. according to recent statistics, well over 90% of internet users utilize social media every month. this shows that if these journals are allowed to circulate in social media, more than half of the world's population will have access to them, thereby increasing the average number of people using these sources. this also means that since bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 250 most people regard literary journals as traditional ways of publishing literary journals, it may contribute significantly to the further diminishing of the total number of people using literary journals such as magazines. according to fan, k. w., most people on social media tend to focus on topics that are more interesting to them than social media [3, 4]. social media headlines are usually brief and straightforward, and their content is easy to read and usually focuses on recent issues affecting society. even though most people focus on social media topics, some take time to look for these journals. mostly, students look at these journals as they are sources of information for most academic writings. the information from these journals is more relevant than the information on the social media posts to the learners and researchers [2]. 2. current situation using literary periodicals in social media development requires consistency and approval because social media content creation depends significantly on literary periodicals. this becomes an issue because literary periodicals take longer to release [5]. internet optimists have pointed out the evidence which shows how engagement on digital platforms depends on the use of literary periodicals. for example, the significant increase in political activities and publications has negatively impacted social media development by dispatching unverified information on social media. according to saravanan, 2020, the critical limitation of literary periodicals is their inability to foster social life among players.other players also lament the increase in social media, and those who lament the traditional media loss are those who underestimate the internet power [2]. they also view periodicals in a positive and beneficial way. at a national and local level, a study has depicted a negative correlation between literary periodicals and the development of social media, which is attributed to a lack of civic engagement. through comparing the civic engagement in seattle and denver to other metropolitan areas, for example, the impact of literary periodicals on social media development occurs as a result of profound variables. as literary periodicals talk about the impact of politics on job creation, social media developers use the same content to mitigate unemployment by providing alternatives. for example, shaker controlled for the unemployment level and the advertisement during the 2008 u.s. . campaign election, both from city to city, has potentially impacted civic engagement among civic groups [6]. social media is increasingly borrowing many concepts from literary periodicals because they have different perspectives on civil life. the distribution and circulation of literary work have increasingly reduced due to several factors. the number of readers of journals on the internet also reduces significantly [3]. this results from the subscription required to access the journals and periodicals. since other sources of information in social media are free, many readers focus their research on accessible sources rather than articles. social media, in this situation, is seen to reduce the rate at which readers access literary journals by introducing subscriptions to them. the distribution and circulation of literary work have increasingly reduced due to several factors. the number of readers of journals on the internet also reduces significantly. this results from the subscription required to access the journals and periodicals. since other sources of information in social media are free, many readers focus their research on accessible sources rather than articles [7]. some popular journal magazines, such as the paris review, the new yorker, harper's magazine, one story, and new england review, among others, can be found on the internet. literary periodicals address most of the current facing the vulnerable in society. it acts as a voice for the vulnerable. for example, it may discuss the effects of corruption in a country's economy, addressing examples of such in any case [5]. it, therefore, helps the issues of the speechless to be addressed without necessarily waiting to address them individually, which may be sometimes difficult, in some other severe cases, impossible. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 251 literary periodicals also act as a source of information, keeping society informed on current issues. these journals can be quickly supplied to society through social media. social media, therefore, has a great significance in the use of literary periodicals and journals. people can also find out the current situation in different parts of the world by reading journals and not necessarily going to those parts to find out. this enables people to constantly be updated about any issue in any part of the world. 3. analysis of the impact according to the current research, literacy journals contribute to 60 percent of the information stored on the internet. the research was carried out through questionnaires, interviews, and field research which was issues to volunteering individuals. from this research, it was discovered. although literacy journals have a number of limitations, such as time being outdated, they are being used these days significantly by many people to do research. these journals, like the new yorker, have become popular in the region as they have come up with new ways of improving the contents of the journals. they have added many topics of study, such as parenting and health topics which significantly affect people's day-to-day living [8]. for example, during the recent outbreak of the covid 19, which affected most people, literary journals were important in addressing the issue. most of the journals during this period had a great impact on the well-being of the people and hence were purchased at a higher rate. although the growth of social media has had much influence on literary journals, literary journals have had a profound impact on social media as well. according to unesco, literacy journals sustain the personal development of an individual due to the topics present as they affect them directly. they help them get access to the most vital topics which are necessary. some articles talk about topics that may be affecting them emotionally. journals that talk about the emotional well-being of people are most appreciated, and their level of selling is very high compared to other journals. most of these journals talk about relationship wellness, health and how to cope with life in the workplace, among other personal enriching topics which help develop good personalities. journals have also impacted the growth of society as well. issues that have not been solved for a long period of time and have been discussed in periodic journals tend to trigger concern among the responsible parties and other bodies, for example, an instance of gender discrimination at a workplace [9]. if someone gets discriminated against in a work setting and nothing is done at that moment, publishing a journal article about that topic will spike the eyes of many people. it will also be a concern of human rights to know why it happened, and in this case, something will be done about the situation. although journals are slow in conveying messages, they are very much important in such a situation. social media has also an impact on the circulation of literacy journals. social media, like the internet, is currently being used to store information on the internet. in most cases, most of the literary journals published and posted on the internet are still accessible from the internet. even those that were posted a long time ago are still found on the internet. this show that the internet plays a key role in the existence of literary journals. the internet also plays a role in the distribution of these literary journals using social media platforms. during this century, the circulation of data on the internet is very high due to platforms that offer real-time conversations between people, and this may also be the case for sharing of these journals. it has been discovered that the journal's importance sometimes is valued in the current situation of society. people in society will only be interested in a topic if it affects them directly. for instance, during a political period, most people are interested in political journals. most journals that address political issues will have a higher market compared to those that do not talk about the same [10]. literacy journals are always, in most circumstances, judged by the content they carry. those that focus on the issues affecting the youth will be only read by the youth compared to those that address the issues that affect the general society. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 252 the trend of the existence of literacy journals is reducing due to certain reasons. according to the current trends, it has been discovered that the levels of existence of literacy journals have reduced gradually over the years. most prefer getting information from social media as it is fast and reliable. most of this information from social media is updated, and it comes in immediately when it is posted. in this case, some journals may not be considered as they are usually published after a specified period of time, like quarterly and yearly and may have information that may not be needed at that time. although there has been an improvement in producing these journals more frequently so as to avoid them being out of date, it has not significantly helped a lot because social media is relatively fast compared to these literacy journals. according to the information obtained in these findings, there has been reduced use of literacy journals due to the emergence of social media. literacy journals are discovered to only lower information circulation to society. social media is seen to be much faster than these journals. these journals only improve the amount of information on the internet. 4. discussions and suggestions the limitations of literary journals in the development of social media, as discussed, are a result of various factors. some of the information found in literary journals on the internet may comprise biased or inaccurate information, which may mislead some readers and can be regulated in many ways. the information on social media should therefore be verified as being from a legitimate source before use [11]. social media administrators can reduce this effect by restricting the content in the journals from being released on social media. they should determine the relevance of the content in literary periodicals before allowing them to be circulated by the writers on social media. it has been discovered that social media significantly impacts literary journals. the impact can be either positive or negative. the positive impacts are its ability to store these journals online, making it simpler to access them anytime, anywhere, with anyone, which can be improved further by creating an online blog site that advocates the importance of social media in the future of literary journals. it has been discovered that literary journals are significant sources of knowledge for scholars. therefore, reducing their number might have a significant impact on the academic level of these scholars as they might need an adequate supply of information. social media platforms such as what sapp and telegram also play a more significant role in the circulation of literary journals. although these platforms have been discovered to influence the production and circulation of literary journals negatively, they can be used beneficially to market and promote the circulation of these literary journals [12]. for example, writers can develop a whatsapp group in which they share these literature journals, ideas on how to maintain the circulation of these journals, and how to keep the current trend of social media in line with these literary journals. it has also been discovered that most of the literary journals are out of the market and out of reach of people due to the subscription posed to them on the internet by the authors or publishers of these literal journals sometimes. this may be actually inconvenient as it may prevent those who cannot afford such an amount from accessing these journals as they cannot pay the subscription fee required to access one. the subscription fee is usually higher, limiting and, in other cases, literally preventing some readers from accessing literary journals [13]. the pricing of these literary journals should be reduced to an affordable amount, or they should be removed entirely from these literary journals. hence, the readers have free access to information. the social media platforms such as the internet should have websites and blog sites where these journals can be found and easily retrieved with much ease. 5. conclusion social media plays a significant role in the availability and circulation of literary journals. although these literary journals have significantly reduced due to social media, social media can be bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 253 used positively to help revive these journals. as discussed, social media can use its platform to maintain the flow of these literary journals. they can also be used to connect the writers of these journals to learn from each other the current trends in the creation, circulation, and storage of these journals for future reference by those who will require them at that period of time. these journals can also be stored in an online catalog where they may be accessible by everyone with ease. the social media platforms such as the internet should have websites and blog sites where these journals can be found and easily retrieved. literary journals have impacted social media as a whole positively by increasing the amount of information available on the internet. the information, however, is affected by various limitations, which may hinder the efficiency of the information. for example, the data found in the literary journals only focused on a small section of a specific topic hence insufficient and inefficient in giving reliable information to the reader. this limitation can be reduced mainly by having a wide range of research. the reader or researcher will have to gather information from different journals and come up with a summary of all of them. this enables him or her to have adequate information about the topic of study. the information found in literary journals may also be outdated and irrelevant to the researcher or reader. social media can therefore play a role in ensuring that the journals are updated on the internet and giving the correct information to the readers. the journal may be of a situation or case that happened in the past and has been taken care of and, therefore, no longer necessary. the issue of outdated information can be easily solved. the researcher can limit him or herself to information from journals not published more than five years ago. doing this, the researcher will interact with fresh content of current issues attaining the topic of study hence coming out with relevant and updated information about the same. although social media have limitations on the development of literary journals, they also have an equally positive impact on the growth of literary journals, as updated journals enhance the growth of social media as a whole, as seen in this article. references [1] bhimani, h., mention, a. l., & barlatier, p. j. social media and innovation: a systematic literature review and future research directions. technological forecasting and social change, 2019, 144: 251-269. [2] saravanan, s. altimetric: an overview of its advantages and limitations in evaluating scholarly communication in social media. measuring and implementing altimetric in library and information science research, 2020: 11-17. [3] bullah, r. h. analysis of events around the 1965 national crisis as a social-political background in indonesian literature works 1966-1974: a preliminary study of short stories in the literary magazine and horizon magazine by didik pradjoko. [4] fan, k. w. bias and other limitations affect measures of journals in integrative and complementary medicine. journal of the medical library association: jmla, 2018, 103(3): 148. [5] stead, m., angus, k., langley, t., katikireddi, s. v., hinds, k., hilton, s. & bauld, l. mass media to communicate public health messages in six health topic areas: a systematic review and other reviews of the evidence. public health research. 2019. [6] snider, j. h., & janda, k. newspapers in bytes and bits: limitations of electronic databases for content analysis. in the annual meeting of the american political science association, boston. 1998, september. [7] bell, k. 'predatory' open access journals as parody: exposing the limitations of 'legitimate' academic publishing. triplec: communication, capitalism & critique. open access journal for a global sustainable information society, 2017, 15(2): 651–662. [8] king, j. sur: a study of the argentine literary journal and its role in the development of a culture, 1931-1970. cambridge university press. 1986. [9] oliphant, a. w. forums and forces: recent trends in south african literary journals. kunapipi, 1991, 13(1): 14. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 254 [10] philpotts, m. the role of the periodical editor: literary journals and editorial habitus. modern language review, 2012, 107(1): 39-64. [11] pittman, r. h. perestroika and soviet cultural politics: the case of the major literary journals. soviet studies, 1990, 42(1): 111-132. [12] hockx, m. questions of style: literary societies and literary journals in modern china, 1911-1937 (vol. 2). brill. 2003. [13] parsons, s. a., gallagher, m. a., & george mason university content analysis team. a content analysis of nine literary journals, 2009-2014. journal of literary research, 2016, 48(4): 476–502 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 99 analysis of the transformation of bilibili video content from the perspective of communication shijia zhang* department of international cultural communication, communication university of zhejiang, hangzhou, zhejiang, china *corresponding author: 201109116@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. in today's extremely developed internet, bilibili has changed from a niche website to a mainstream media. this paper takes the content transformation in the transformation process of bilibili as the main research object. it analyzes the content partition change, user growth and "broken circle" publicity according to the content partition data, form change and user portrait in its transformation and development. the results show that the content of bilibili has gradually become mainstream and ubiquitous. among them, generation z users still occupy a high proportion of users, and bilibili also makes good use of this user’s feature. the new year party, live broadcast business and homemade programs have achieved remarkable results. at the same time, during the transformation of bilibili, problems such as high-profit pressure, reduced user stickiness, and difficulty in supervising the infringement of secondary creative content also emerged. taking bilibili as the research object, the research on its transformation from a single-style video website to a social media has reference significance for other domestic video websites. keywords: bilibili; video culture; transformation; communication. 1. introduction according to the 49th statistical report on the development of internet in china released by china internet network information center (cnnic) in beijing, as of december 2021, the number of internet users in china has reached 1.032 billion, and the internet penetration rate has reached 73.0%. the internet has brought great development opportunities to the online video industry. however, when the online video industry is in full swing, many problems also emerge, hindering the further development of the industry. first of all, there is a market monopoly in the industry, making it challenging to build small platforms. as a result, people must depend on the excess resources of major platforms, which have a limited competitive edge. second, the market has a high desire for innovation, and blindly plagiarizing and imitating make it more difficult to produce original and elevated web videos: imposing technology will enlarge the benefits and interests, but will abate the quality of content. with the wide application of 5g, watching videos through mobile internet will become one of the main forms of future literary and artistic consumption. this requires the platform side to explore a more inclusive and sustainable payment mode based on the publicity and commercialization of literary and artistic works. the top priority is to optimize the membership system and content payment rules. bilibili is now a highly aggregated cultural community for china's young people. generation z-users account for up to 81.7% and average monthly users reached 171.6 million [1,2]. it is one of the most popular video sites in china. it is the largest professional user generated content (pucg) platform in china, and also the first animation, comics and game (acg) related bullet curtain software in the chinese mainland [3]. bilibili was established in 2009. at the start-up stage, it focused on anime and comics. it was sought after by network indigenous residents who are familiar with the subculture, and quickly became a gathering base for generation z. according to the financial report of the second quarter of 2022, the monthly average active users of bilibili reached 300 million and the daily average active users reached 83 million. it is the largest cultural community in china for the young generation and a new focus for many brands. through a series of transformations in content, marketing and function expansion, bilibili is gradually getting rid of the single constraint of niche platforms and transforming into a multi-dimensional, interactive, symbiotic and strong communication social media. this paper will study the reasons for the transformation of bilibili’s bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 100 content. literature review is the major research approach used in this study. moreover, the author collected data from bilibili’s official financial reports and the changes in network flow, community culture and results of the transformation from china national knowledge infrastructure (cnki). other secondary data sources primarily originate from academic journals, periodicals and media coverage. this research will bring some enlightenment to the transformation of other video sites. 2. bilibili’s background and development the development of bilibili is the process from the niche acg subculture content to generation z. this paper will analyze the development history of bilibili from three stages. the start-up stage was from 2009 to 2010. the predecessor of the company, mikufans, was founded by xu yi in 2009 and officially renamed bilibili in 2010. in the early days, as a bullet screen, which allows viewers to send comments that travel across the screen in real-time and a video-sharing website, it was a relatively pure niche acg community. the growth stage was from 2011 to 2014. this is a period of user accumulation. at the same time, bilibili is also expanding its business in acg. during this period, bilibili gradually developed into the largest acg website in china. since 2015, bilibili has got into the maturity period. in 2014, chen rui, an investor, formally joined the company as chairman of the board, and the company began its commercialization process, launching live broadcast, advertising, game agency distribution, paid membership, e-commerce and other businesses. in 2018, bilibili was listed on nasdaq. since 2019, bilibili has started to break through the original acg-dominated user circle, and implemented the user growth strategy. at the end of the year, it co-hosted the new year party with xinhua, which is china's most influential online media. today, bilibili is a community of young people in china, and it is also one of the most popular video stations in china. 3. transformation of bilibili content 3.1 content since the formation of the acg cultural group, no matter the changes of the times or the progress of technology, the communication content has not changed much, which is the acg information that the groups are interested in. however, a significant feature of the acg cultural communication content in the new media era is the secondary creation of this culture. in the past, acg information was often produced by professional cartoonists, publishers, media companies, etc. through traditional media such as books, magazines, television and the internet, technology is now close to making the production of communication content tend to be audience oriented. rather than being a new and timely way for the audience to express their own opinions, the bullet screen is more a secondary creation of the communication content by the audience. at the same time, bilibili also experienced content generalization, and the category structure was improved from acg to "living area+game, area+knowledge, area+animation, area+entertainment area". the professional generated content (pgc) supply has changed. bilibili cooperates with high-quality studios to achieve a continuous supply of professional pan-entertainment content. it continuously optimizes the content structure and strives to enter the pan-entertainment video content industry chain by supporting domestic original animation, exploring online variety shows, meeting users' needs for film and television content, and holding a new year's eve party highly overlapping with mainstream culture. for example, go! bilibili is a cooperative program that focuses on water reality. each episode of this program gathers at least 12 video creators who are popular and have a large number of fans in bilibili to participate in the program, and to make a breakthrough in sports games. so far, this program has 230 million broadcasts and 782,000 fans, creating heat for bilibili. it also imported much content that was originally broadcast exclusively on other websites, such as talk show conference, produce 101 and even overseas love variety shows. it only supported vip members to watch, which also increased bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 101 a lot of benefits for bilibili and proved the importance of transformation. in addition, during this transition period, six national departments, such as the cyberspace office, jointly ordered to investigate and deal with part of the content of bilibili. after that, bilibili reshaped its corporate image and committed itself to the publicity of domestic original content, traditional culture and positive-energy content. although the increase in game business has enabled bilibili to temporarily rejuvenate, it also faces the problem of a too single structure and lack of competitiveness, which poses a great risk to the long-term development of bilibili in the future. in view of this, bilibili has also made smart adjustments by integrating into mainstream media. in 2018, bilibili reached a strategic cooperation with the people's daily. in 2019, cctv news settled in bilibili, and even had a cooperative relationship with the communist youth league. the "high light moment" brought by this series of official media enabled bilibili to successfully leverage the mainstream media to provide support for the subsequent transformation [4]. 3.2 form in the past few years, in the content field, the "out of the circle" of bilibili has attracted the attention of all content creators. although it has always regarded itself as an "interest community", bilibili is trying to show its great potential as a content marketing platform to the mainstream internet. the rapid growth of bilibili provides a new creative position for creators. it tries to express to the outside world that its mainstream users are such a group of people they may be very young, but they have certain ideas and opinions. they are very adhesive to kol, and they are the aborigines of the internet. the living conditions and commercialization potential of content creators are also the core factors affecting the development of video websites. at present, the commercialization of the creators of bilibili has been accelerated, which has also changed the creation form of bilibili in terms of content. thus, live broadcasting emerges as times require. compared with other platforms, bilibili opened its live broadcasting business much later. after other platforms made profits from live broadcasting, bilibili began its initial exploration. although it started late, in recent years, it got some achievements. the most famous and attractive is the live game business. there are many players of the league of legend in china, and bilibili has also bought out the exclusive global live stream right of league of legend. since the agency and operation of the game business in 2014, the revenue of the game business in the following two years has reached 600 million yuan, and by 2017, the revenue of the game business has reached 83% of the total revenue of the company [5]. in addition, the rise of virtual live streamers is also a highlight. as a form of live broadcast rising from overseas, virtual live streamers mostly appear on the screen in the form of anime images, dubbed by real people or ai, with anime characteristics, which is consistent with the community atmosphere of bilibili. in july 2020, cai ming, a chinese sketch actor, was the first real celebrity to settle in bilibili's virtual live broadcast. she took "caicaizi nanako" as the name of the virtual live streamer, and in just 25 minutes, she got 100 "captains" (captains are a monthly ticket consumption of 198 yuan in billibili's live broadcast service) [1]. in the fourth quarter of 2021, bilibili live broadcasts and value-added services. the business income is nearly 2 billion yuan, the year-on-year growth is of 52%. in 2021, the revenue will be on a year-on-year basis. it increased by 80% to 6.93 billion yuan. in 2020, covid-19 has swept the world, but in a disguised form, it accelerated the breaking speed of bilibili in news and education. college teachers give live lectures in bilibili by live stream, which gives full play to their abundant learning resources, and also captures the core of users' age group concentrated in generation z. in addition, bilibili also played a major role in publicity during the special period of the epidemic, helping to spread the epidemic news [6]. bilibili continues to provide users with high-quality content in multiple scenes. the new content form represented by story-mode vertical screen video effectively meets users' fragmented use needs and further promotes community activity. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 102 4. use theory to analyze changes in content 4.1 social integration theory the theory of social integration refers to the process and result of integrating different social factors and parts into a unified and coordinated whole. in 1964, canadian scholar marshall mcluhan put forward the concept of the "global village", which means the distance of space and time between people suddenly shortened, because of the development of mass media, and the whole world became a “village” [7]. people are now more closely connected to the outside world, and even the entire world, thanks to the rise of the global village, which has altered how people traditionally think about time and distance. people are also getting to know one another better. it is under this concept that bilibili has completed the unique community construction, which makes more people feel dependent and increase user stickiness. by analyzing and sorting out the means of content adjustment made by bilibili for transformation through communication theory, the author finds that, based on the social integration theory, people know that different people's preferences are mediated through "like" and "not interested". it enables users to find the content they are interested in more accurately, so that users can spend more time on the platform and increase their persistence and immersion. the addition of some vertical content, such as the expansion of video partitions and the addition of short video functions, plays a positive role. from the user portrait of bilibili, people know that 90.7% of the users are aged 15 to 29. more than half of the users aged 20 to 24, reached 53.6%, and these people are so-called generation z. in relevant research, the majority of scholars usually concur that two factors primarily impact an enterprise's decision to undergo strategic transformation. one factor is the change in the external environment, which forces enterprises to carry out strategic transformation. according to hicks, the industry environment in which the business is placed has a greater impact on its development [8]. when a corporation is faced with possibilities and hazards, kotter and heskett contend that it is important to consider elements like market saturation and competitive pressure within the same sector [9]. when these crises and difficulties occur, the company passively transforms to enhance its competitiveness and survive. another factor that makes the enterprise strategic transformation is the development needs of the enterprise itself. boely and desai believe that the enterprise's choice of transformation is not only affected by external factors [10]. internally, when the enterprise's business needs to expand or the scale of the platform needs to expand, their own needs will encourage the enterprise to actively seek strategic transformation to build a more ambitious, more reasonable and more suitable business model for future development. 4.2 uses and gratification theory the "use and satisfaction" theory focuses on the communicator or medium in order to determine whether the media has fulfilled its objectives or what effects it has on its audience, while the study of "use and satisfaction" is to investigate the psychological and behavioral effects of mass communication on people from the perspective of the audience by analyzing the media contact motivation of the audience and what needs these contacts have met. it stands on the position of the audience, and by examining the audience's motivation to utilize the media and the satisfaction of their needs, this study investigates the psychological and behavioral consequences of mass communication on people. it stresses the audience's initiative and accentuates their standing, in contrast to the conventional method of thinking about how information impacts the audience. this theory asserts that the audience limits media communication through active media use and emphasizes that media use is solely driven by individual wants and goals. according to the theory of uses and gratifications, most people have a desire, and they usually want to meet their needs. for bilibili, the continuous expansion of product content is to meet the growing complex needs of consumers and adapt to fierce competition, which means that if enterprises can better meet the interests of consumers, companies can better occupy the market and gain a competitive advantage. therefore, starting with its core bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 103 products, bilibili has changed the content strategy of the video platform. it uses the community platform model to incorporate a diversified industrial ecology, such as electronic sports teams, animation exhibitions, variety shows, etc, and expand the content boundary through product extension. it can be seen that the new year gala dominated by bilibili in the past 13 years, which is an official long video of the new year gala submitted by the up hosts (video makers). the author found that in recent years, the program content of the new year celebration festival has become increasingly diversified, with 100% acg content from 2010 to 2015, and now the acg content of the new year gala has dropped to 71%. in recent years, besides anime, comic and game, another 15 subareas have been added to bilibili, which includes domestic original animation, variety show, dancing, entertainment, drama, auto-tune remix, science and technology, documentary, film, news and information, music, food, daily life and knowledge. it also adds a short-video function like tiktok. 5. conclusion from the financial report, people can see that billili's paid memberships are growing steadily, which shows that this series of transformations have a positive effect on the company. but in this process, there are also many problems. first, in terms of content, there are vulgar content and infringement. if it cannot be handled, the company may need to bear corresponding responsibilities. secondly, from the perspective of marketing activities, in order to achieve the effect of breaking the single content structure, bilibili has carried out a series of online and offline activities, which has led to an increase in the net loss rate. thirdly, due to more mainstream values and more users' concerns, if bilibili cannot handle the relationship between new and long-time users well, there is a risk that the community atmosphere will weaken, affecting the retention ability of long-term users. therefore, the author believes that in the future, bilibili should strengthen the supervision of content, and not forget to protect the experience of existing users while expanding the content boundary. references [1] 2021. 5th international seminar on education, management and social sciences (isemss 2021), 2001: (571): 2021. [2] h. wang. current situation and future prospect of beili animation. industry and technology forum, 2020, 19(24): 13-15. [3] s. mi. youth sub-cultural carnival in the new media environment take the beep screen as an example. media forum, 2020, 3(10): 157-158. [4] xue yao & zhe ji. research on the transformation path of bilibili bullet screen network to social media. new media research, 2020, (22),100-102. [5] chongfeng wang, an li & shijie wang. a study on performance evaluation of strategic transformation of anime community enterprises -taking bilibili as an example. research on financial management, 2021, (09),1-10. [6] chao chen. thinking on the business transformation and development of internet enterprises taking bilibili as an example. modern commerce, 2022, (09),18-20. [7] youtube. (2008) marshall mcluhan about global village. youtube. [online] retrieved on november 19, 2022, retrieved from: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k8j6ueuxlr0 [8] hicks h g. the management of organization. don mills: maxwell macmillan inc, 1992. [9] kotter p j, heskett l j. corporate culture and performance. florence: free press, 1992. [10] boyle r d, desai h b. turnaround strategies for small firs. journal of small business management, 1991, 29 (3): 33-43. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 270 ip for sharing and opening government data based on big data muchuan yang1, *, shaoliang yang2 1coventry university, coventry, uk 2baoding preschool teachers college, baoding, china *corresponding author: 393314939@qq.com abstract. with the continuous application and popularization of big data technology, all government departments are aware of the importance of data as a national basic strategic resource, and all over the country have been promoting the sharing and opening (soa) of local government data (ga) one after another, improving the organization, formulating government regulations, and building a ga soa platform. at present, ga are kept separately in each department, while there is no good ds scheme, resulting in low data sharing (ds), lack of authenticity of shared data, easy leakage of data, and difficulty in data tracking. through the analysis of the above problems, an integrated platform(ip) of ga soa based on big data is designed, aiming to realize safe and controlled sharing of ga. the application of this platform helps to efficiently integrate data resources and maximize the realistic value of ga for people's services in order to achieve sustainable social development. keywords: government departments, big data, government data, sharing and opening integration. 1. introduction under the rapid development of the big data era, the government is also in the process of developing innovative administrative methods and improving e-government construction, so the construction of ga sharing and open platform has become a necessary development trend for government information disclosure and improving digital governance ability. in this context, the research of this paper has a great theoretical and practical reference value for the further construction and improvement of the ga open platform. with the rapid development of the big data industry, domestic research on the open sharing of ga has been emerging, and many scholars have been exploring the construction and application of the open platform for ga sharing and practice. some scholars believe that the construction of ga open platform can create economic benefits for governmental organizations, non-governmental organizations and individuals, which is conducive to government departments to play their economic functions reasonably and efficiently, improves the reliability of the strategic policy of enterprises, and the effective use of data can increase the overall economic benefits of society [1]. some scholars suggest that in the era of big data development, the government open data can stimulate new market vitality, provide data guidelines for the development of various industries, and improve the economic benefits of enterprises, in addition, in the era of big data, open data can create new jobs and optimize the allocation of resources in the talent market [2]. some scholars point out that the government should improve the national open ga policy and laws and regulations, make appropriate policies and regulations for different situations in different places, and supervise the policy formulation, policy implementation and policy improvement to effectively guarantee the security of open data [3]. it can be seen that the research on the economic mechanism and construction rules of ga sharing and open platform has achieved good research results. this paper firstly introduces the technology and platform construction features for building an ip for ga soa, then designs the platform deployment architecture and functional architecture, and carries out the metadata design of the platform system, then carries out the platform response performance and data synchronization delay test, and finally analyzes the ds application effect of the platform. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 271 2. basic overview 2.1 relevant technologies for building an ip for soa government affairs data (1) front-end technology the front-end technology is a good technical solution for data transmission across network security domains. the shared data is copied or automatically synchronized to the designated front-end storage location for private network systems or socialized data. then, according to the actual situation, application services can be deployed in the front machine to provide standard api interfaces to the outside world, or the data can be exported and synchronized to the shared open platform by the cache database to provide services to the outside world in a unified manner [4]. (2) data cleaning and processing technology data resource cleaning is the processing of ga, checking data consistency, finding invalid and missing values in the data, and processing these useless data information. (3) data desensitization and decryption technology data pre-processing is required for sensitive, confidential or sensitive data in the process of ga sharing, and the desensitization and declassification process mainly adopts generalization, suppression, scrambling and lossy techniques to achieve protection by sensitive data, and at the same time, through machine learning, data association, knowledge base and other technologies, sensitivity analysis is performed on the data after multi-dimensional aggregation to achieve desensitization and desensitization of data datasets with multiple and and data security [5]. 2.2 features of building an ip for soa ga first, the pluralistic cooperation of construction subjects. data openness is a product of the times further developed under information disclosure, and is an upgrade of government information disclosure. the ga soa platform allows the public to freely download, share and use the data resources shared by the platform within the scope allowed by laws and regulations. in addition, the platform sets up an interactive communication window to facilitate the public or individuals to raise questions, applications and opinions to the platform manager [6]. second, the relative uniformity of the construction rules. the data shared by the platform has relatively unified -ness, and there are unified specification standards or reference methods in terms of data fields, data catalogs, metadata descriptions, download formats, etc. for example, in terms of data fields, they are basically concentrated in the fields of government, economy, education, medical care, transportation, etc.; download formats are also carried out in a variety of formats for users to choose; the ds methods of the platform are improved on the basis of domestic practices combined with regional situations [7]. thirdly, the transparency and originality of the construction data. the open form of data in the platform emphasizes the originality of data and pays attention to the transparency of data. with the rapid development of the era of big data, enterprises or individuals have the technical ability to analyze and utilize the original data of the government by themselves, which is conducive to adding value to the open data of the government and improving the social benefits created by the open government [8]. fourthly, the dynamic development of the construction content. the data collection of the platform needs to coordinate and manage the data of government departments at all levels, and the departments at all levels should actively update and upload the latest data under the guidance of open data regulations, so the data of the platform has dynamic development. whether it is the government or enterprises or individuals, the data for reference and analysis in handling affairs need the latest data in relevant aspects, and the update frequency of the data directly affects the value of the data used by the public. only by ensuring the continuous updating of data can the platform have a constant vitality of use and create a constant value of open data. in addition, the construction of the platform should be continuously improved with the changing needs of the public [9-10]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 272 3. design of an ip for soa ga based on big data 3.1 deployment architecture for the unified management of the ga soa platform, guaranteeing data security, solving the lack of information technology operation and maintenance forces, saving hardware resources and reducing information technology construction costs, this platform is based on cloud computing and big data new generation information technology, adopting the idea of unified deployment and hierarchical management to realize the flexible configuration and use of it resources, and the overall deployment architecture is shown in figure 1. internet open databas e system databas e shared databas e basic databa se platform system cloud server front-end machine department 1 department 2 department n e-government network provincial and municipal business systems private cloud provincial data sharing and opening platform figure 1. deployment architecture of the open platform system for ga sharing in the deployment architecture diagram, the front-end of the business systems at the provincial and municipal levels are deployed on the front-end, and the communication links are opened through the e-government network configuration, and the data collection system is installed on the front-end to interface the business system database with the database system of the ga soa platform; due to the special nature of the ga resources and the data security level requirements, the platform is deployed on the private cloud, which can ensure the security and privacy of the ga. resources security and privacy, and also allows resource storage and calculation when accessing data from business departments; finally, the data that can be shared and opened are shared to the whole society through the data soa portal of the platform, and data resource services are provided for all walks of life according to the subject classification, so as to finally realize the open sharing of ga resources [1112]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 273 3.2 functional level of ga soa platform system serving the government, enterprises and institutions, and the public open portal for data sharing government data sharing and opening platform service portal layer service application layer data collection data management data opening data sharing data interface data resource layer open database shared database basic database business database infrastructure layer computer room network storage disaster preparedness other figure 2. functional architecture of the platform the functional architecture of the ga soa platform is shown in figure 2, and the functions of each layer are introduced as follows. (1) infrastructure layer the construction of the infrastructure layer is to provide the platform with a reliable physical environment for the server room, network resources, storage resources, disaster recovery and backup hardware to ensure that these key equipment resources can operate safely, stably and reliably, which is the basic support for the whole platform. (2) data resource layer in the data resource layer includes two levels of database construction, one is the basic database and system platform database, which is the basic data support of the whole platform, and the other is the business-related open database, shared database and business database, which are directly used for the upper system application services and data resources of the data open sharing platform portal. (3) service application layer data collection service. the data collection service (system) of the ga sharing and open platform is a data docking interface connecting the data and information resources of various government business departments and the platform, and is used to collect data resources of the business systems of various government departments. the data collection system is deployed on the front-end machine, relying on message communication middleware and data collection driver component design to realize the collection of business data information of each government department. the data collection system can flexibly carry out data collection driver configuration to collect data information according to the type of business data of each government department, and can carry out data transmission configuration according to the data characteristics, such as batch update, incremental update, update period, update frequency and other configurations to realize data synchronization between the upload database of the collection system and the basic database of the platform. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 274 data management service. data management service is a comprehensive, systematic, long-lasting and visualized unified management of all data information in the basic database of the platform. it displays data base information, data level and update operation records, including creation time, modification time, update content, user at the time of update and other information, and adds, deletes, and checks operations on database, table, table structure and data according to different types of data. data interface service. provide api interfaces for data interaction, forming a complete set of platform data interface calling services to meet the needs of the community for data interface services. (4) service portal layer this layer provides provincial, municipal and county-level ga soa portals. 3.3 metadata design the original design of the government affairs data soa platform is to realize safe and controlled data exchange between departments and let the masses realize one-stop affairs processing, so the key factor in metadata is id card number, so it is proposed to use id card as the index to store and find metadata on the chain. each government department has an independent storage system with different storage formats and large data volume. too much data will be transferred to the blockchain in a short period of time, which will lead to the degradation of the blockchain performance, and it is not worthwhile to share all data through the blockchain. at the same time, because all nodes keep a complete blockchain data, on the one hand, it is insecure for data with high privacy requirements, on the other hand, for the government system with more data will undoubtedly increase the storage pressure as well as hardware cost, and it is not possible to share all information directly through the blockchain for ds, so it is proposed to use smaller metadata to represent larger and complete shared data in different data formats on the chain. the platform program is stored in the database as new data. nm nm nm ii ii ii sim + − −= 2 1),( (1) mi and ni are numerical attributes, respectively, and ),( nm ii sim is the similarity between attributes.   = == n i i ii n i i w qpw qp sim sim 1 1 11 ),( ),( (2) p 1 , q 1 are two data in the database whose similarity is used to represent ),( 11 qpsim , and wi is the weight of the ith data attribute. 4. platform testing and application 4.1 platform testing to test the response time of the system, the application system performs operations such as adding data source tables, deleting data source tables, adding files, deleting files, resource hooking, resource sharing, etc. each operation generates or deletes only one record, and then tests the system response time of one record operation, and the test results are shown in table 1. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 275 table 1. running time of each operation request type run time add library table 16ms delete library tables 20ms adding a file 345ms delete a file 62ms resource linking 183ms resource sharing 36ms as can be seen from table 1, for single-table add, delete, and check operations, the response is relatively faster, and the speed drops for multi-table modifications. operations involving file upload and download are the slowest due to the size of the file and the network speed. the data synchronization efficiency of the system is queried. the test object is set as six groups of data tables of data front library, and different data tables are used to insert data with different data volume to detect the synchronization time delay of data synchronization library. the synchronization delay refers to the time required from the time the data is inserted into the front library to the time the data is updated in the data center library. the data synchronization delay is calculated based on the insertion time and the synchronization time. the test results are shown in figure 3. figure 3. data synchronization delay test from the test results, it can be seen that when the data volume is less than 10000, the synchronization delay of the test is less than 10s, and the main bottleneck of data synchronization delay is network time consumption; when the data volume is more than 10000, the synchronization delay also starts to increase as the gap between single group data becomes larger, and the synchronization delay reaches 71.64s when inserting 100000 rows of data volume, which does not exceed the threshold of 100s. the test result meets the requirement. 4.2 application effect of the open ga sharing platform putting the ga sharing and open platform into major provincial and municipal applications provides the society with a channel for data query, download and application. the data usage of a city applying the platform was collected, and the results responded generally well. from the city's application of the platform to date, the number of visits to the open ga platform has reached more than 120,000, and the number of downloads has exceeded 65,000. according to the platform data statistics, the top 5 data sets downloaded from the platform are: medical institution practice license 0 20000 40000 60000 80000 100000 120000 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 1 2 3 4 5 6 am o u n t o f in se rt ed d at a/ ro w s y n ch ro n iz at io n t im e d el ay (s ) serial number amount of inserted data/row synchronization time delay bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 276 information (36,742 times), local taxation tax registration information (4,109 times), city population size and distribution (annual) (1,435 times), basic information of commercial entities (587 times), and information of senior executives (434 times); the top 5 data sets in terms of interface usage they are: querying water and rain information according to the name of reservoirs (21 times), querying the number of change registration information (15 times), querying the list of kindergartens in the city (9 times), querying the basic information of travel agencies according to the name of travel agencies (8 times), and querying the use of foreign capital in the city according to the name of indicators (5 times). 5. conclusion in the current environment of rapid development of the internet and the rapid progress of big data technology, the smooth promotion of the construction of the ga sharing and open platform requires strong support from the government and continuous innovation of data technology. open ga can collect more public opinions, provide better public services for citizens and improve the government's public management ability, thus creating more social and economic values. on the one hand, this paper realizes the centralized storage and dynamic management of ga through the construction of an ip for soa ga; on the other hand, the sharing of various departments based on application protocols is conducive to reducing risks and can well meet the demand of sharing ga among functional departments. references [1] sheshadri chatterjee, sreenivasulu n. s.: personal ds and legal issues of human rights in the era of artificial intelligence: moderating effect of government regulation. int. j. electron. gov. res.15(3): 2136 (2019). [2] jasonj. saleem, nancy r. wilck, john j murphy, jennifer herout: veteran and staff experience from a pilot program of health care system-distributed wearable devices and ds. appl. clin. inform. 13(3): 532-540 (2022). [3] youngseek kim: reputation, trust, and norms as mechanisms forming academic reciprocity in ds: an empirical test of theory of collective action. aslib j. inf. manag. 74(6): 1174-1195 (2022). [4] manuel rueda, roberto ariosa, mauricio moldes, jordi rambla: beacon v2 reference implementation: a toolkit to enable federated sharing of genomic and phenotypic data. bioinform. 38(19): 4656-4657 (2022). [5] pavel vazquez , kayoko shoj, steffen novik, stefan krauss, simon rayner : globally accessible distributed ds (gadds): a decentralized fair platform to facilitate ds in the life sciences. bioinform. 38(15): 3812-3817 (2022). [6] rabeeha fazal, munam ali shah, hasan ali khattak, hafiz tayyab rauf, fadi m. aiturjman :achieving data privacy for decision support systems in times of massive ds. clust. comput. 25(5): 3037-3049 (2022). [7] murat tahir caldag, ebru gokalp: the maturity of open ga maturity: a multivocal literature review. aslib j. inf. manag.74(6): 1007-1030 (2022). [8] martin lnenicka, anastasija nikiforova, stuti saxena, purnima singh : investigation into the adoption of open ga among students: the behavioural intention-based comparative analysis of three countries. aslib j. inf. manag.74(3): 549-567 (2022). [9] benedict bender, moreen heine: government as a platform? the power of platforms to s upport personalization of public services. j. data intell. 3(1): 169-187 (2022). [10] brendan t. l awson: realizing the benefits of open ga: journalists' coverage of the nhs winter crisis, 2016-17. inf. soc. 38(1): 25-35 (2022). [11] lindy-anne siebritz , ahmad desai, serena coetzee, antony k. cooper : capacitating local governments for the digital earth vision: lessons learnt from the role of municipalities in the south african spatial data infrastructure. int. j. digit. earth 14(12): 1897-1917 (2021). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 277 [12] majid h. alsulami : government services bus (gsb): opportunity to improve the quality of data entry. int. j. semantic web inf. syst. 17(3): 35-50 (2021). bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 305 how mexican female artists’ iconography in 1930s-1940s present their understanding about their struggles and confusion in their life yihan liu shanghai pinghe school, shanghai, 200000, china abstract. by analyzing representative iconographies by frida kahlo and maria izquierdo, combined with the historical as well as religious background, mexican female artists demonstrate a unique way to express their misery in unhappy marriage and motherhood. the dialogues are then established, between different female artists at that time for their shared experiences and between appreciators and artists for sympathetic resonance. though the primary purpose is mainly individual emotional catharsis, the universal value of those works shouldn't be neglected. they opened a hole for people thereafter to peep into the mexican society where women were burdened with heavy pressures and expectations. keywords: mexican art; female artists; iconography. 1. introduction throughout the history of art, few women have broken through in the male-dominated art world. a representative example of feminine voices bespeaking of their own feelings and thoughts is the group of mexican female artists who were active in the art circle during the 1930s and early 1940s including frida kahlo and maria izquierdo. these artists, rather than expressed felicity in their life frequently, mainly focused on the pain brought by the machista culture in the society. the prevailing themes in those mexican female artists’ works incorporated miserable marriage and frustrated motherhood. though the delivery of emotions lied at an individual level, their works still played a role of political tool to fight against the toxic masculinity. 2. historical background: the 1930s was a time full of political transformations and ideology changes. the collapse in united states stock market, the severe economic depression and spanish civil war came one after another. these events combined leaded to a surge in number of worldwide migrations, the appearance of totalitarian regimes in spain, and an outbreak of unemployment. in mexico, the seeds of feminist movement underwent an extraordinary growth as this land welcomed their new president lazaro cardenas in 1934. although the proposal for female suffrage ultimately miscarried, a union called unique front for woman’s rights organized an assemble to demand extended maternity leave and baby-care centers near workplaces. in the same year, the women in national revolutionary party won the voting right in internal party elections. the participation of women into politics opened a door for female artists to the art circle which was used to be male-exclusive. 3. bursting of girls’ bubbles for ideal marriage: a popular theme for those mexican female artists was their unhappy marriage. in 1930s, women were burdened with extremely high expectation from the society. such expectation was closely related to the native culture. the catholicism brought by spaniards placed women in a position as subjects. less like equal human beings as male does, women were closer to ‘symbols of success and sexual objects’, as portrayed by octavio paz. until 1931, abortion was illegal and regarded as a blasphemy to the god. in such a religious context, the ultimate objective for a woman was marriage, especially for those uneducated and lack of opportunities to pursue a career. with long-lasting influence of religious belief, accompanied by the ideal marriage delineated in traditional stories, every bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 306 woman dreamed a happy matrimony since young. however, their naive illusion about marriage in childhood usually was brutally crashed by domestic violence and male dominance. in paintings focus on the unhappy marriage of women, artists called into questions about those traditions that rooted behind male dominance. in addition, the growing cultural confidence was another reason why mexican artists created such a sizable number of surrealistic artworks. the native culture was once scorned during the war of independence in the early twentieth century. after 10-year arduous struggle, mexican people won the war. as a result, the public became more confidence for its own cultural inheritance and started to pay closer attention to their traditional myths and traditions. under the literary influence of fantasies and original cultivation from their fertile land of surrealism, it’s natural for frida kahlo to win a round of applause in artistic circle in her native country. traditionally, artworks focus on the theme of wedding usually involve the bride. however, the bride’s veil was absent of such a leading role. instead, the painting was a still life with many representative female objects of wedding including the veil, a bouquet, and gloves. these most characteristic marriage symbols were placed in a highly disordered way, creating a tense atmosphere combined: the pale, ghostly veil, the discarded bouquet on the floor, the fallen bridal wreath, and gloves in the margin. the random composition leads audience's attention towards the tiny gap in the curtains. with the aid of burgundy curtain and chaotic composition of those wedding objects, the painting implied the sexual consummation on the wedding day. even though the work was painted many years later after maria got married, it’s highly possible that the bride’s veil served as an outlet to vent painful memories in her married life after her mother pushed her to the embrace of a much older man at a very young age. the relatively small table, large wedding objects and tall chair make the spectator to view this painting in a low perspective as a child, recalling a world of a little girl’s childhood. additionally, the wine-colored hat with decorative laces, jewels in the velvet box and perfume bottle on the right side of the painting, which all symbolize the sexuality of females, contrast sharply with the child-sized chair. the visual shock between those objects with the chair signifies the sexual maturity imposed suddenly on a naive girl and the disillusion of fantasies about marriage. in a similar way, the bride frightened at seeing life opened by frida kahlo also delivered fear, dismay, and fallen hopes about a romantic relationship through the usage of a series of symbols. the veiled bride in the painting appears as a doll in the upper corner. resembling of an inanimate doll, the bride is the one of passive nature, being manipulated by men and have no choices for their own life path. the sexual act in a marriage is implied evidently through two kinds of fruits opened in the air, creating an alluring atmosphere. combined in a circle, bananas and papaya symbolize the genital organs of males and female, respectively. also, the bright colors used in the painting adds more erotic and sexual undertones to this still life. the fragile doll stares at those huge, threatening open fruits, portraying the fledgling girl who is forced into a marriage and get frightened by sexual acts common for a couple. the owl, which symbolizes the death in aztec mythology, adds a bolder stroke to the aggressive atmosphere. for carlo, the painful experience of marriage was always a driving force for creation, enabling her to pursue the perfection of self-image in the spiritual world with extraordinary perception and understanding of the world, and then form a unique artistic style. kahlo transplanted her physical and spiritual pain into her artistic creation and told her story sincerely and frankly in a way of humorous and fantastic personal painting. and for the most representative work of frida kahlo unfolding her misfortunes in matrimony, two fridas was painted in 1943 when her marriage in 1929 to diego rivera, one of the three masters of mexican frescoes came to an end. this marriage added insult to injury for carlo’s woes, as it was marked by multiple times of separation, divorce, and remarriage. in 1939 frida and rivera arrived on an agreement for divorce as rivera made an excuse that frida had difficulty achieving orgasm during sexual intercourse. this was the deepest fear in frida’s heart, bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 307 who was physically destroyed by a car accident in her youth, unable to carry her pregnancy through, and still haunted by a sense of guilt that she was "barren" compared to rivera's fertile and beautiful sexual partners. shortly after frida and rivera divorced, carlo painted this renowned self-portrait titled ‘two fridas’, alluding to carlo's mental torture and surgical operations, expressing the pain she suffered in her life. frida and diego began their relationship in 1928, but according to frida's biography, ‘between the summer of 1928 and the summer of the following year diego had more affairs than ever before.’ diego cheated her frequently after the marriage. among them, the most devastating one for frida was diego's illicit relationship with her favorite sister christina. this double betrayal almost destroyed frida and left her with indelible mental shock. frida once said: "i was tortured twice in my life, once by the accident and another by diego." the painting was a slightly larger than life canvas. at this point frida has developed her mature artistic style to delineate her contradictory dual selves. as what reveals in its name, the portrait is composed of two distinct selves, in which the two fridas wear different clothes and hold corresponding props to establish two completely different characters with opposite identities. frida, on the left, wears a white victorian lace dress, which represents the dress she wore in her wedding with diego and a self with european tradition. the left frida has a blank facial expression, resembling a painless, life-size doll. the indifferent face forms a clear contrast with her incomplete lace top and bloodstain on dress, which combined deliver a clue for her loss of virginity. above the top is a fistsized heart exposed like a medical anatomy which symbolizes frida being torn by her lost love and broken marriage. however, she deadpans, pain to numb, and silently sits, with her left hand holding another frida’s hand and right-hand holding forceps clipping her bleeding artery. the bleeding heart, a traditional symbol of sacrifice in catholic and aztec rituals, alluded to carlo's constant pain and frequent surgical procedures. frida, on the right, were a blue top decorated with earthen yellow ribbon stripes and an olive-green dress with ruffled edges. this frida symbolizes diego's mexican wife and a tawana mother. she has an intact heart, and she holds diego's egg-shaped portrait when he was a toddler. a blood vessel connects the heart to the egg, as if the heart's blood were feeding the egg. in addition to holding hands, the two fridas were connected by blood vessels extending from each other's hearts. in the past, frida even changed her dress style after marriage to please rivera. when frida got married in 1929, she specially chose the traditional mexican dress, which not only satisfied rivera, but also symbolized the victory of indian women's freedom. without realizing it, frida has let the mexican tradition develop into her second identity and physical persona. the background of the painting is composed of the sky and the land. the thunderous sky is filled with woolly clouds. the inky blue-sky hints at frida's anguish and inner turmoil. frida switches between the two roles. 4. feeling of endless loss from miscarriage another worth-noting and enduring topic in mexican culture was the motherhood. in 1936, mexico’s first general law which is drafted based on the constitution of mexico and follows the tradition in civil law, was ratified in interests of a population growth. consequently, civil organizations in mexico responded to the call by propagandizing the glory image of fertile mother. the virtuous motherhood, shining with maternal brilliance was soon rooted and spread though books, journals, and other entertainment mass media. whereas on the other hand mexican female artists managed to destruct the idealized motherhood and spoke of anguish and feelings of chaos on behalf of themselves, unveiling those frustrated but real experience to the public. in frida kahlo’s me and my doll, the female artist depicts a woman sitting on a child-sized bed with a naked doll aside. because of the bus accident in 1925, frida became incapable of carrying children and she had experienced three miscarriages before she created this work. to compensate the bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 308 sadness for losing children and abreact her affection which was nowhere to vent, frida developed an interest to collect dolls and pets as substitutes. this explains the existence of the doll in the picture, which shows the woman’s strong impulse to carry a baby and to memorize the lost baby. correspondingly, the woman, which represents frida herself, has a face filled with loneliness, dissatisfied with her own tragic fate and an infertile, childless life. however, even though the doll may give her some consolation, the woman in the painting shows no attachment to the doll and smoke in front of it, which proves that she still feels unfulfilled because she knows the doll cannot replace her lost child. moreover, the cigarette held in woman’s hand symbolizes the penis in psychoanalytic theory. according to sigmund freud, girls have a penis envy as they feel castrated after the discovery of their absence for a penis. later when girls grow up to women, this envy complex turns to be the obsession to have a baby with their husbands. the birth of a child confirms a woman’s female identity in this way. otherwise, as frida suffered, infertility leads to the failure of a woman to fully identify her own motherhood. hence, this phallic symbol might symbolize her mind’s wandering to her childhood in which she questioned her own identity as a girl. in addition, the stark bedroom with no other furniture and decorations represents frida’s emptiness inside after several miscarriages. the use of drab colors and the rough texture of straw bed combined to emphasize the artist’s confused understanding about her own sexual identity. this identity crisis can be traced to her childhood. frida’s mother had given birth to frida with a wish to have a son, thus she was often neglected during her infancy. according to frida’s autobiography, she was nowhere to be found when her family were about to take a family photo. frida was dressed up like a boy with her hair was heavily gelled and pulled back. frida’s father was satisfied and said he had wanted for a son. frida’s cold relationship with her mother and her father’s tacit aversion both posed a subtle influence on her masculinity. frida seems to be particularly disarmed in another painting called flying bed: she lies naked in a hospital bed. bright red blood flows on white sheets and a large drop of tear runs down her cheek. these pictorial depictions show her pain from miscarriage. her hands are placed on her swollen belly with six blood-red ribbons. every end of each vessel-like ribbon symbolizes a different kind of emotion. one is an orange-red torso with town spines and few sperms, which according to frida’s explanation symbolizes her thinking about inside part of a woman; another one is a male fetus which perhaps symbolize the unborn ‘diego’. her broken pelvis drawn on the painting was the main cause of her miscarriage, the violet was given by diego, and another mechanical device is more controversial. lucina brock claimed that it represents frida’s buttocks whereas bertram wolff said it signifies her misery and doom. the six objects with different symbolic implications embrace frida’s bed. the vast and barren land on the ground, on the other hand, emphasizes frida’s loneliness when she suffered from both mental and physical torments. compared to the bed, frida painted herself in a smaller size. her naked body implies her lack of emotional belonging and feeling for being unprotected. the space in frida’s self-portrait is filled with mild sadness, manliness, and doubtful but expectant femininity. this ambivalent mind state intensifies the illusion audience feels in the picture. 5. conclusion in conclusion, conflicting ideologies between religion and feminism campaigns contributed to this series of biographic iconographies, as to paint, straightforwardly or implicitly, become the channel for mexican female artists to openly acknowledge and make peace with their unspeakable pains and growing self-awareness. the dialogues are then established, between different female artists at that time for their shared experiences and between appreciators and artists for sympathetic resonance. though the primary purpose is mainly individual emotional catharsis, the universal value of those works shouldn't be neglected. they opened a hole for people thereafter to peep into the mexican society where women were burdened with heavy pressures and expectations. bcp education & psychology ess 2022 volume 7 (2022) 309 references [1] mirkin, d. c. (2008). to paint the unspeakable: mexican female artists ’iconography of the 1930s and early 1940s. woman’s art journal, 29(1), 21–32. http://www.jstor.org/stable/20358143. [2] ferrer, e., debroise, o., & poniatowska, e. (2000). true poetry: the art of maria izquierdo. woman’s art journal, 21(2), 66. https://doi.org/10.2307/1358775. [3] cook, i. (2004). follow the thing: papaya. antipode, 36(4), 642–664. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.14678330. 2004.00441.x. [4] zepf, s., & seel, d. (2016). penis envy and the female oedipus complex: a plea to reawaken an ineffectual debate. the psychoanalytic review, 103(3), 397–421. https://doi.org/ 10.1521/ prev. 2016. 103.3.397. [5] thompson, c. (1943). “penis envy” in women†. psychiatry, 6(2), 123–125. https:// doi.org/ 10.1080/ 00332747 .1943.11022443. [6] mexico, n. (2022, april 12). women’s rights in mexico: a brief history. na’atik language & culture institute. retrieved october 9, 2022, from https://naatikmexico.org/blog/womens-rights-in-mexico-abrief-history. [7] gyurko, l. a. (1974). women in mexican society: fuentes’ portrayal of oppression. revista hispánica moderna, 38(4), 206–229. http://www.jstor.org/stable/30203169. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 172 dingxiang doctor: exploration of health communication on the commercial content platform zixuan wang* department of journalism and communication, hunan university, changsha, china *corresponding author: wangzixuan-jadeny@hnu.edu.cn abstract. in the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china (cpc), in the part of "improving the people's livelihood and strengthening and innovating social governance", it was clearly stated that "implementing the healthy china strategy". with the emergence of covid19 in 2020, the health problem has once again aroused heated discussion among the whole society. how to do a good job in health communication has become a difficult problem for the media. covid19 has brought more new health media platforms into the vision of internet users, and this kind of health communication media has become an emerging channel for users to obtain health information and seek medical advice. this paper taking dingxiang doctor as a specific case, analyzes the communication factors and commercial factors that lead to the success of a commercialized new media platform for health knowledge. at the same time, combined with the example of dingxiang doctor being banned due to its content, it analyzes the development difficulties of health communication in the context of the covid-19 epidemic, and puts forward suggestions for improvement according to the current situation. keywords: dingxiang doctor; health communication; new media. 1. introduction according to the 50th china statistical report on internet development, by june 2022, the number of internet users in china had reached 1.051 billion, including 1.027 billion instant messenger users, 962 million short video users, 716 million webcast users, and 300 million online medical users. they accounted for 97.7%, 91.5%, 68.1% and 28.5% of the total share of netizens respectively [1]. due to the rapid increase in network users’ number, social media has rapidly become an important tool for medical science popularization and an important channel for the public to obtain health science information. in the new media environment, the practice of science communication has undergone many changes compared with the past, and more diversified subjects have participated in the process of science communication by using various new media technologies, which has accelerated the speed and diversified forms of scientific information communication. the vigorous development of the wechat public platform provides new opportunities for health communication. in recent years, although the number of public accounts in the field of health is increasing, health communication is different from other communication. because it involves the medical field, it has higher requirements on the communication content, communication subjects, operation mode and other aspects of the account. as a leader in the industry, dingxiang doctor’s public account is of certain enlightening significance for the follow-up development of similar wechat public accounts. this paper is based on the analysis of the success factors of the health communication we media—dingxiang doctor and the construction of its new media matrix. through the study of the communication taboo caused by the content anomie of dingxiang doctor in 2022, this paper analyzes the risk factors that health communication media should pay attention to in the development process. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 173 2. the success factors of "dingxiang doctor" 2.1 overview and characteristics of "dingxiang doctor" "dingxiang doctor" is a new media content product of the medical knowledge community "dingxiang garden" for mass users. the public account of "dingxiang doctor" was opened in 2014. it is a leading online medical and health platform in china, covering health popularization, knowledge service, online consultation, e-commerce of health products and offline diagnosis and treatment. both the number of account users and content activity rank first in the health wechat public account all year round. dingxiang doctor's content is good at touching users' "anger points" (exposing pseudoscience and debunking social rumors); "pain points" (addressing the need for low-cost consultations); "topic points" (select topics with social heat to trigger user interaction and forward discussion with networked language). 2.2 interesting statement of hot topics from a scientific perspective the production of health information itself is highly professional and requires the identity, qualification and experience of the content producer. however, in the internet era, the audit mechanism and the role of professionals who used to play the role of "gatekeeper" have been weakened, reduced or even absent. as a result, the production and release of health information are fast and direct, which is more likely to lead to scientific and normative problems of health information. as a health communication platform, the accuracy and credibility of the communication content have a crucial impact on the communication effect. through the professional accumulation in the early stage of "dingxiang garden", the trust bridge between users is built. professional doctors are invited to write popular science content, and a peer review mechanism is adopted. a popular science article is endorsed by several professional doctors, which solves the trust problem of popular science of medical knowledge. according to a specific classification and analysis of 185 popular health science articles published on the wechat official account "dingxiang doctor" from august 1 to 31, 2021, it can be seen that the source of the articles labeled " dingxiang doctor " accounts for 100%, the number of articles introduced by relevant experts accounts for 65%, and the number of articles labeled with references at the end of the article accounts for 51% [2]. “dingxiang doctor" highlights the scientific content through the foreground annotation of endorsement, so that the audience and users know where the content comes from, is evidence-based and provenance, and has a solid basis. there is a huge information asymmetry and trust asymmetry in the healthcare industry. information asymmetry itself is a great conflict. the more information a platform can provide to users, the stronger its sense of value, and the more contradictions it can grasp. dingxiang keenly captures the conflict between science and pseudoscience, as well as the conflict of ideas between different age groups, thus gaining the attention of the young group with higher consumption power and communication activity. meanwhile, as a new media, the construction and development of the "clove doctor" rely on highquality creators and content in a variety of forms, including text, pictures, videos and other modes, and use colloquial and entertaining expressions to close the distance between readers and text, and deconstruct obscure medical expertise. in order to achieve a better persuasion effect, "doctor clove" is committed to building the identity of user groups. after experiencing the downturn of user growth in 2017, the brand positioning of "doctor clove" has expanded from medicine to the field of big health, the content boundary has been widened, and the user group has also been expanded; the perspective pays more attention to life details and the attitude pays more attention to humanistic care. after the outbreak of covid-19, "doctor clove" continued to follow up on the report, updated the epidemic situation and related health information in real-time, gained the attention and trust of many users through professional and scientific content, shared meaningful space with readers with people friendly expression, and on this basis, encouraged readers to participate in expression and selfbcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 174 empowerment. it creates "social currency" through social media forwarding to achieve sustainable growth [3]. 2.3 platform matrix and audience vertical at present, under the platform of "dingxiang doctor", an all-media communication matrix has been established including dingxiang doctor app, weibo, douyin, zhihu, website, mini program and wechat public account. as one of the most active disseminators in health communication, "dingxiang doctor" has far exceeded other similar accounts in the two major social platforms of wechat and weibo in the number of followers and reading. on the wechat platform. in addition to the establishment of an official account, "dingxiang doctor" has also developed a wechat mini program to provide wechat users with more convenient information acquisition conditions and expand users' use channels. in 2018, dingxiang doctor saw the potential of short video platforms and officially registered an account on douyin to popularize health knowledge through more interesting and vivid video forms. on zhihu, an internet question-and-answer platform, "dingxiang doctor", as an excellent answer on medical topics, has attracted millions of followers in just a few years. the huge communication matrix of "dingxiang medical" not only releases the broad brand effect and strengthens the communication effect of the existing platform, but also provides a huge amount of audience resources for the wechat public account of "dingxiang medical"[4]. the wechat official account of "dingxiang doctor" is a matrix platform integrating health communication, online consultation, online prescription and other functions. after accumulating a certain number of users, the public platform of "dingxiang doctor" launched a series of customized paid knowledge products in order to obtain development funds through "knowledge realization". in order to meet the needs of multi-level audiences, dingxiang doctor set up a number of public accounts, such as "dingxiang garden", "dingxiang mother" and "dingxiang life research institute", to subdivide the needs of different groups, accurately push on demand, and achieve vertical communication of differentiated target groups through the cross-platform operation. the public account of "dingxiang doctor" has adopted a knowledge service system combining the free model and the charge model. in terms of free services, "dingxiang doctor" has launched columns such as "good things", "health calendar" and "dispelling rumors". by means of message push, it provides free health knowledge popularization to users who have already paid attention to it. the high-quality free health products build a good reputation for the "dingxiang doctor" public account, accelerate the drainage of the platform, and lay a solid foundation for the introduction of paid knowledge products. 2.4 completed online medical construction to meet users' needs "dingxiang doctor" gives full play to its advantages and practices internet + medical treatment and new media + medical treatment. in order to ensure the consultation effect as much as possible, all the doctors on the platform have passed the strict qualification audit of "dingxiang doctor", and the unit, title, direction of expertise and patient evaluation of each doctor are very transparent. users can choose doctors from different departments for paid consultation according to their own conditions. it solves the medical shortage caused by the uneven distribution of medical resources and the limitation of regional space, and enables patients to obtain expert medical advice at relatively low economic cost and time costs. it also meets the needs of specific groups for internet medical services, and provides conditions for the sustainable development of the public platform of "dingxiang doctor". while the covid-19 epidemic is still ongoing, the spread of related rumors has also become an important issue causing social risks. described by the world health organization (who) as an "infodemic", it is attracting the attention of researchers because it accurately describes the current situation of information confusion, information overload and social information ecosystem imbalance caused by covid-19 [5, 6]. obviously, spreading the truth, namely promoting the dissemination of information and refuting rumors, is an important measure to control the information epidemic. during the pandemic, dingxiang doctor launched the covid-19 map, becoming a major source of data on bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 175 the global covid-19 epidemic. "dingxiang doctor" uses multiple mechanisms, such as the dingxiang garden community, the combination of machine capture and manual review, to "super speed" dispelling rumors, and answer questions for the public in various forms with a sense of interaction [3]. at the same time, the online consultation function has solved the problem of shortage of medical resources during the epidemic. 3. the development of health communication during covid-19 and the warning of the "dingxiang doctor" gag crisis 3.1 the covid-19 pandemic has pushed the development of health communication platforms in the context of media integration and development, mainstream media and major medical institutions are also building their own discourse power on the internet. during the covid-19 pandemic, china's official new media accounts, represented by people's daily and cctv videos, have made a lot of achievements in updating epidemic information and dispelling public panic. as the most representative commercial health media in china, "dingxiang doctor" has more flexible and diversified explanations on relevant scientific issues. objectively, it makes up for the lack of formal innovation in the release of scientific information by the mainstream media, effectively promoting the scientific information to get more attention, and the "popular" works produced by the new media accounts are likely to be quoted by the mainstream media again, bringing more extensive communication. however, it is worth noting that some "we-media" also express diversified views on controversial scientific issues, thus causing more in-depth and extensive discussions. promoting the in-depth development of media integration requires that in the future all media communication system has excellent public opinion guidance ability, consensus cohesion ability, public service ability, and a more basic ability to respond to and meet the needs of the people [7]. according to the specific practice after the outbreak of the epidemic, the scientific communication activities jointly participated by multiple subjects under the new media environment, on the one hand, promoted widespread scientific knowledge, scientific thinking and scientific thinking as much as possible; however, on the other hand, the amount of information is huge, the speed of transmission is fast, and the scope is wide. a large number of mixed false information will also have a negative impact on human health, such as false news as the wrong method of preventing and treating covid19. in addition, the phenomenon of lack of social trust caused by scientific rumors, information lag or dislocation makes us realize the necessity of further examining the communication practice of multiple communication subjects. 3.2 content crisis of health communication platform "dingxiang doctor" health communication, as a branch of communication, is a definition proposed by american scholar everett rogers in 1994 [8]. he believes that health communication is a way to transform medical research results into health knowledge that can be easily read by the public, and reduce the morbidity and mortality of diseases through attitudinal and behavioral changes. actions aimed at effectively improving the quality of life and health of a community or country. as the head account in the field of internet medicine, dve aims to connect doctors, researchers, patients, hospitals, biomedicine enterprises and insurance enterprises through professional and authoritative content sharing and interaction, rich and comprehensive medical data accumulation and high-quality digital medical services. this is exactly the strategy of the series of accounts "d+c" (doctor+consumer). on dec 2, 2017, dingxiang doctor published a book titled "mind-washing medicine sold at a staggering 750 million yuan a year, please leave china's elderly alone" to expose the false publicity of eye drops to treat cataracts, which triggered widespread online discussion and alerted the food and drug administration. in december 2018, dingxiang doctor published "10 billion health care empire quanjian, and the chinese families under its shadow", which triggered a huge discussion and became bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 176 the trigger for the collapse of quanjian group with a market value of 10 billion. the incident also made the dingxiang doctor famous and attracted a lot of traffic. since then, it has continued to speak out on many hot topics of anti-counterfeiting. after years of development, dve media matrix has won a large number of users, and its influence in the field of medical science cannot be underestimated. in august 2022, all the accounts of the new media platforms under the company were in a state of silence. the sudden stop of the account of "dingxiang doctor", which updates 5 articles a day on average, further aroused users' attention and discussion. dingxiang doctor, from its establishment to its maturity, has attracted attention precisely because of its use as a voice against authority, but also because of its sharp wind the production of health information requires a certain degree of professionalism, authority and public welfare. however, driven by interests, the production of health information on the new media platform has become the channel and way to make profits [9]. for "we media" platforms, various ways such as subscription fees and commodity sales will be adopted to increase the income of creators and platforms, which to some extent leads to the separation of health information from public welfare and strong commercialization. the fast and agile nature of the internet makes it easy for all information to spread quickly. however, the particularity of health information lies in: on the one hand, people will guide their own behavior after receiving health information, and then have a good or bad impact on the body; on the other hand, the dissemination of health popularization information on the new media platform is mostly the spontaneous behavior of the content publishers. in addition to the questionable authenticity and effectiveness of the content, the platform also lacks the necessary audit mechanism to falsify health information. when health information is released, some people are persuaded to take action, while others seek confirmation through various channels [10]. there is a lack of platform verification and falsification channels, so people have to turn to professionals for help through contacts and various channels. however, not all people have the way and channel to verify, which increases the potential risk of health information transmission and threatens people's health, and also easily makes people fall into the dilemma of being isolated and unable to verify health information. 4. conclusion dingxiang doctor is not a charity, but a commercial company. how to keep the boundary and bottom line between science popularization and business is what "dingxiang doctor" and content producers in the same field need to think about. in the current post-pandemic era, health communication is more closely related to people's lives. based on the analysis of the development of dingxiang doctor and the analysis of the platform’s gag crisis, this paper puts forward several suggestions for the media to adhere to several principles when carrying out health communication. first, each media platform should put social responsibility first in health communication. secondly, the health media should meet the health needs of the audience on the premise of understanding the characteristics of the post-epidemic era. thirdly, strictly abide by the professionalism of health communication in the process of disseminating information and knowledge. in addition, media platforms should adopt multi-channel and all-around ways to carry out regular communication, timely smash rumors, interpret new knowledge, and provide professional and scientific health knowledge for the audience. references [1] 50th china statistical report on internet development, 2022 [2] tang hong & yang chong. influencing factors of communication effectiveness on –health-related articles communicated by one wechat public account. chinese journal of health education, 2022,(04),364366+383. [3] fu shaoqiang & chen miao. analysis on the marketing mode of health new media platform taking "dingxiang doctor" as an example. media, 2021(05),62-64. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 177 [4] jing yuan. "dingxiang doctor" an analysis of the success of "doctor clove" official account. media， 2021(15),56-58. [5] world health organization.managing epidemics: key facts about major deadly diseases.geneva: world health organization, 2018. [6] world health organization.novel coronavirus (2019-ncov): situation report-13[eb/ol]. (2020-02-02). retrieved on november 29, 2022. retrieved from: https://www.who.int/docs/defaultsource/coronaviruse/situation-reports/20200202-sitrep-13-ncov-v3.pdf. [7] ji deqiang. media convergence in the perspective of platform theory: a case study of short video driven media convergence. news and writing, 2019(06),11-19 [8] rogers e m. the field of health communication today: an up-to-date report. journal of health communication, 1996(01):15-23. [9] zhu congnan. research on health communication from the perspective of we media. journalism lover, 2020(11):85-87. [10] nimrod bar-am. three venues to the theory of persuasion[j]. empedocles: european journal for the philosophy of communication, 2019,10(1). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 118 a study on the operating mechanism of masculinity from the perspective of patriarchy through the theory of misogyny yuqing yang* school of economics, southwest university of political science & law, chongqing, china *corresponding author: 164903206@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. the proposal to prevent the feminization of young men has caused a great deal of controversy on social media. with endless and heated discussions about "masculinity", more and more people are beginning to reflect on the logic behind "masculinity" from a patriarchal perspective. however, at present, the research in the field of masculinity is rarely combined with feminist theory and rarely from the perspective of feminism. therefore, this paper uses theoretical analysis methods through the theory of misogyny to deconstruct traditional masculinity, to analyze the operating mechanism of masculinity from the perspective of a patriarchal society, and to put forward suggestions on how to escape from the trap of masculinity. the study found that under the operation of masculinity norms, gender discrimination has had a reasonable foundation, the logic of misogyny has been strengthened, and the ruling order of patriarchal society has been further consolidated; the prevalence of masculinity in society has led to the extreme of advocating force and violence. therefore, breaking the mechanism of masculinity requires individuals to have a clear awareness and profound understanding of the logic of misogyny. keywords: misogyny; masculinity; gender discrimination; sexual subject. 1. introduction in early 2021, a member of the cppcc national committee put forward a proposal to prevent the feminization of male teenagers. in response to this proposal, the ministry of education said: "it should appropriately improve the teaching methods and forms of pe teachers and pay more attention to the cultivation of students' masculinity [1]." as soon as this proposal was published, it caused great controversy on the internet, and the topics of "masculinity" and "sissy" sparked a heated discussion. more and more netizens joined this internet discussion—deconstructing and reflecting on masculinity from the perspective of patriarchy. chizuko ueno wrote in "misogyny": "the unity between people who recognize each other as men is established by excluding women and people who have not become men. a man's fear of "homosexuality" lurking in his group is the fear that he may be treated as the object of sex, that is, the loss of the status of being the subject of sex [2]." therefore, to consolidate the dominant position of men in the patriarchal society, every male individual is disciplined by "masculinity" from birth—their thoughts and behaviors are tightly restricted by "masculinity". this concept permeates everything, echoing through their language, tarnishing their power structure, and troubling their every action and thought. toxic masculinity is a chronic disease, and once they are infected, they carry it with them all the time [3]. in the process of discipline, men who do not meet the standards will be excluded and suppressed by male groups. they are either under pressure to compromise to this standard and meet this set of rules, or they can only bear psychological pressure and pain silently. the study of the formation logic behind traditional masculinity is helpful to see the background and causes of "masculinity" and to understand the influence of "masculinity" on individuals in the patriarchal society, to better deconstruct the "masculinity trap". so that each individual can have more courage and freedom to live as he really is, this paper uses theoretical analysis methods to analyze the operating mechanism of masculinity from the perspective of patriarchy through the feminist theory of "misogyny". the study of contemporary masculinity appeared in the second wave of the feminist trend of thoughts around the 1970s. cornell, according to men's different identities and personality characteristics, divides "masculinities" into four types: dominance, subordination, collusion, and marginality. he believes that masculinity is a kind of construction in practice [4]. however, cornell bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 119 mainly examines masculinity in the western capitalist society, and the masculinity of the third world is placed in the marginal discourse of ethnic minorities [5]. cornell's theory of "dominant masculinity" lays the foundation for the study of contemporary masculinity. inspired by cornell, mcinnes, a british sociologist, looks at masculinity from the perspective of modernity and believes that masculinity is the last ideological defence of men and a way for modern people to imagine gender identity. in fact, masculinity, as an individual's wealth, traits, and identity characteristics, does not exist [6]. from the standpoint of the strauss school, mansfield of the united states strongly criticizes "gender-neutral society" and "feminism", believing that feminism has entered the whirlpool of "nihilism" and that manliness means to develop firm stand and the characteristics of virility [7]. among the above theories, only cornell's theory is used most, and the others are in the marginal position, which shows that the theoretical research on masculinity is little and the research angle is single. the above studies construct the basic types of masculinity and point out the essence of masculinity, but these discussions do not pay attention to the differences between different schools of feminism and do not combine with the background of a patriarchal society. in particular, the results from the perspective of patriarchy are regarded as incentives. therefore, in the study of masculinity, this paper creatively introduces the feminist theory of "misogyny", deconstructs traditional masculinity from the perspective of "misogyny", and reflects on the logic behind masculinity. 2. the feminist theory—misogyny according to the routledge international encyclopedia of women, "misogyny is a systematic hatred of women culturally and ideologically, and it is expressed openly and covertly all over the world"[8]. that is to say, the expression of "misogyny" not only points to extreme violence, such as witch-hunting in the middle ages but also includes discourse structures that seem neutral but imply sexism, such as the construction of female images in traditional literature and the materialization of women in modern advertising [9]. japanese sociologist chizuko ueno points out that misogyny is deeply rooted in the gender order of the gender binary system. in this order, no one, whether man or woman, can escape from misogyny. it pervades this order, like the gravity of an object, and makes people almost unaware of its existence. moreover, misogyny is not symmetrical in men and women. it is shown as "female contempt" in men and "self-loathing" in women. this study found the female subject identity, which was often ignored before, that is, the behavior subject of "misogyny" refers not only to men but also to women. under the disciplinary gaze of the traditional cultural order, women inevitably complete deep self-discipline. in a patriarchal society, the value of men is determined by the struggle for hegemony. men like to let their strengths be recognized, evaluated, and appreciated by other men. the strong bond between men is male homosocial desire. to ensure the homogeneity of the men's group, that is, to ensure that each member is the subject of sex, they will conduct a rigorous search for homosexuality, which is called homophobia. men's fear of homosexuality (that is, a man like a woman) lurking in their group is the fear of losing their subjective status in sex—they may be regarded as the object of sex [10]. kate manne, an american scholar, redefines misogyny with ethics. she argues that misogyny means to evaluate women by ethical norms, forming a coercive force similar to that of law enforcement departments, which is used to supervise and implement the governance norms and expectations of patriarchal order. under the influence of misogyny, the gender economy, in which men get, and women provide, has been rationalized. power, influence, money, identity, and other things are defaulted to be male resources, which can be used by men at any time. on the other hand, women should not compete with men for these resources, deprive men of these benefits, and damage their male pride. if such norms are broken, there will be common misogynistic attacks. the main function of the misogyny complex is the supervision of female behavior and the punishment of bad women, and the system of punishment and reward often works together. women are rewarded when they comply with gender norms and expectations and participate in certain forms of virtue declaration common in the patriarchal system, such as participating in slut humiliation and blaming the victim; bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 120 conversely, when women's behavior does not conform to the norm, they will be punished. similarly, men who defy the norms of masculinity will be supervised and punished. in the context of misogyny, men who dominate women often benefit from positive and forgiving attitudes and measures, which means male perpetrators are always forgiven, and female victims are always suspected [11]. wang xiaodan and other taiwanese scholars believe that misogyny is the masculine control of interpersonal networks. in the misogyny network, people with misogyny, with a masculine attitude, take it for granted to define and decide on other people's affairs. they even use social discourse to rationalize their behavior, claiming that they are acting in the best interests of others. therefore, many people are controlled by the protection and control of the intertwined love and disgust, and they are prone to self-confusion and even damage, so they are unable to make breakthroughs in thinking and action. through cultural construction, such misogynistic networks have an impact on people's level of self-cognition and even infiltrate into the demarcation of the relationship between themselves and others. interestingly, misogyny has not declined because of the rise of contemporary feminism but has become popular again because of the change in media, communication, and community patterns. to change the story of misogyny, we must loosen the binary structure of male/female, strong/weak, and masculine/feminine. the individual's choice of self-identity is not all or nothing, and individuals do not have to fully accept the whole set of masculine/feminine logic. to break the misogynistic logic of binary opposition, the individual must repeatedly bargain between submission and freedom when constructing the subject [12]. the commonality of these studies is that they no longer regard "misogyny" as a concept of "past tense" but think about the contemporary form of "misogyny" and its connection with social culture [13]. 3. masculinity from the perspective of patriarchy 3.1 the physiological expression of masculinity in the hierarchical order of the patriarchal society, the male as the sexual subject naturally stands on the side of the gaze, gazing at the women in the position of the sexual object in an all-round way, requiring all aspects of women to cater to this set of gaze standards. therefore, loving making up and paying attention to appearance and image has gradually become the exclusive label of women. on the other hand, men in the dominant position of sex rationalize their indifference to appearance, informality, and even sloppiness as masculinity, which in turn encourages men to show their masculinity by not paying attention to their appearance. no man wants to be called a "sissy" because once he is called a "sissy", everything he has in common with the average man is ignored, and part of his "feminization" becomes his symbol [14]. in this environment where masculinity is well thought of, men who like to dress up like women are regarded as "oddballs" and "traitors" to men's group, and they are subjected to malice and attacks from the whole environment. male idol stars such as cai xukun were bullied online because their style and stage performances did not meet society's expectations of masculinity. in september 2021, the beijing radio, film and television bureau published an article on its official website, demanding that the aesthetic orientation of "sissy" should be put an end to from the aspects of actor selection, performance style, dress and makeup, and the propaganda and campaign of "sissy" should not be participated in. this requirement has caused much controversy on social media, and it is widely believed that this requirement is a blind worship of masculinity and reinforces inherent gender stereotypes. it may even encourage violence based on gender stereotypes. in this way, the encouragement of single masculinity and the suppression of multi-gender qualities make more individuals unable to choose the way of life they want and to be themselves truly and freely. 3.2 the psychological expression of masculinity people tend to understand patriarchy as a cultural and institutional form in which men dominate women while ignoring that men as individuals are also the oppressors of patriarchal culture [15]. in the evaluation system of the patriarchal society, a man with strong, brave, and responsible bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 121 characteristics is "masculine" and reliable. such men are more likely to achieve secular success, have money, status, and resources, and are more likely to gain affection, a good reputation, and popularity. the delicate, sensitive, and other characteristics are engraved with the words "exclusive to women". moreover, they are far lower than masculinity, such as bravery and responsibility in the order of social evaluation, and they are often regarded as unnecessary and affected. therefore, boys have such a yardstick of masculinity hanging from their heads from birth, and their every move will be compared with this set of standards. only words and behaviors that meet the standards will be allowed and encouraged. the performance that does not meet the standards will receive an evaluation—"like a girl", which is gradually internalized into their hearts and become their discipline. therefore, for men, their emotional education is missing—"men do not cry easily", sad emotions must be put up with, and a sensitive and fragile appearance can not be allowed. men should not feel pain, and even if they feel pain, they are forbidden to talk about pain with anyone else [16]. gradually, this part of their emotion is castrated, and their perception of emotion becomes more and more weakened. in fact, many men known as "sissies" have femininity such as seriousness, patience, and delicacy. people with good qualities, both masculine and feminine, tend to have stronger social adaptability [17]. 4. the operating mechanism behind masculinity in the gender order of the gender binary system, the subjectivity of men can be confirmed by objectifying women. when the subject of sex consistently regards women as the object of sex, they can confirm and unite with each other. in the case of men falling in love, men become the object of sex, that is, "feminized", and the loss of men's sexual subject status will arouse the greatest fear of the male group. therefore, to maintain the stability of the subjectivity of the male group, it is necessary to exclude homosexuality—men like women. male homosocial desire is maintained through homophobia and discrimination against women [18]. the most intuitive manifestation of contempt for women and gay men is the encouragement and appreciation of masculinity and the belittling and suppression of femininity. brave, strong, and other excellent traits are classified as masculinity, and it seems that men are born with these traits, they are born with men. when a woman shows these traits, she will be rated as "like a man", just as a woman steals a quality that belongs exclusively to men. at the same time, these defined "masculinity" are constantly highly valued and respected in the social discourse system. on the other hand, gentleness, sensitivity, delicacy, and other qualities are always associated with women. moreover, their role as an important component of the human emotional system is often ignored and even stigmatized as "troublesome", "artificial", and "need to be overcome". the "gender economy of morality and social labor" in the logic of misogyny means that men and women bear their social expectations, play differentiated social roles and abide by different social norms. through coercive force, this set of morality strengthens the suppressed position of women and consolidates male hegemony [19]. the binary-opposite gender order of male/female continues to the binary-opposite structure of masculine/feminine, in which masculinity occupies the position of the absolute subject. in the patriarchal society, the "masculinity test" is carried out all the time, so the male group can quickly and effectively identify and rule out the individuals who destroy their sexual subject status. only in this way can male groups ensure their homogeneity and thus achieve unity and stability. misogyny is the masculine control of the interpersonal network. people with misogyny take it for granted to define and interfere with others and use social discourse to rationalize their behavior, glorifying their behavior as thinking of others. the specific operation mode of misogyny logic is a "two-handed strategy"—distinguish "good woman" from "bad woman" and rule them distinctively, which means ingratiating good women and punishing bad women. in the process of operation, whether women are sad because of being punished or proud of being ingratiated, it consolidates the moral code and the patriarchal system of setting moral norms [20]. the object of this reward and punishment mechanism is not only women but men will also be involved under certain circumstances—when a man defies the norms of masculinity, he will be defined as a "traitor" to the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 122 male group and punished by the mechanism. in this case, he will be censured and criticized by the whole patriarchal society—be bullied and attacked by other male members of the male group and be satirized and ridiculed by women until he can not bear these pressures to compromise with masculinity norms and force himself to show masculinity. if he is still firm in his choice, he can only bear such pressure and pain silently. therefore, the patriarchal society expels the "disobedient" men through the operation of the reward and punishment mechanism under the logic of misogyny, forcing more men to obey the norms of masculinity and further consolidating the core position of masculinity. 5. the negative effects of masculinity and suggestions in the patriarchal society where misogyny logic prevails, a "normal" man must be masculine, and a "normal" woman must be feminine. both men and women are bound by gender-based norms, and their every move needs to be carried out within their gender framework. in such a rigid gender perspective, an individual is no longer himself/herself but more like a walking gender symbol. the differential evaluation of male and female temperament provides the basic conditions for gender discrimination. the existence and operation of masculinity continue to strengthen gender discrimination, making it natural and reasonable. in many cases, gender discrimination works by naturalizing gender differences and justifying the social framework under the logic of patriarchy. gender discrimination, as an ideology, should be regarded as the "dialectical department" of the patriarchal order, playing the role of rationalizing and justifying patriarchal social relations [21]. therefore, the prevalence of masculinity continues to consolidate the logic of misogyny, thus maintaining the ruling order of the patriarchal society. the worship of masculinity is easy to go to the extremes of advocating force and violence. as society constantly emphasizes the value of masculinity and belittles the value of femininity, individuals who pursue masculinity pay more and more attention to the display of physical strength and disdain for empathy and sensitivity. they are also more accustomed to using force and violence to resolve contradictions and conflicts. people who pursue toxic masculinity are addicted to postures that show physical strength and are willing to participate in and commit violence. they show a lack of emotion to all emotional fluctuations, pain, or discomfort [22]. it can be seen that there are endless incidents of gender-based violence in society. the brutal violence of seven men against a woman caused public outrage during the beating incident in tangshan in 2022 [23]. the violent, overbearing, and ferocious male image in the incident is impressive, and it also makes people begin to reflect on the impact of traditional masculinity narration on male individuals and society. in such a social environment, women's sense of insecurity is more and more intense—they are afraid of going out alone at night and exposing their state of living alone. therefore, extreme masculinity is more likely to lead to social order chaos and social instability. to stop the operating mechanism of masculinity, the most important thing is to be aware of the hidden misogyny logic and the patriarchal system. in the social context, we should give full play to the propaganda advantages of the media—deconstructing masculinity, justifying femininity, showing more encouragement and support for lgbtq groups, and creating an inclusive social atmosphere. in terms of self-choice, we should be fully aware of the "masculinity trap", break the limitations of the gender framework, explore more self-possibilities, and live true to ourselves. besides, we can have a more tolerant attitude and receptive perspective towards others' choices. 6. conclusion through the research, this paper finds that under the logic of misogyny, men maintain their sexually dominant position by suppressing and discriminating against women and gay men. this is evidently reflected in the patriarchal society's appreciation and support for masculinity and the humiliation and contempt for femininity—masculinity is highly respected in the social discourse system, while femininity is constantly denigrated. the binary gender order of male/female derives bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 123 from the binary gender quality of masculinity/femininity. the logic of misogyny is still consolidating the gender order through the operation of a special reward and punishment mechanism. when a man throws off the shackles of masculinity norms, he will be punished by this mechanism. he will be surrounded by the whole patriarchal society and criticized and attacked from all sides. in this way, the status of masculinity norms can be consolidated and stabilized. under the operation of masculinity norms, gender discrimination has been strengthened and strongly supported, and then the logic of misogyny has been cemented, and the ruling order of the patriarchal society has been maintained. in addition, the prevalence of masculinity can easily create a social environment advocating force and violence, causing chaos in social order and social instability. therefore, to avoid the trap of masculinity requires awareness of the logic of misogyny and patriarchy—to deconstruct masculinity on a larger scale by using the communication and propaganda functions of the media; to cast off the shackles of gender order and live out own style freely. the main contribution of this paper is to enrich the research field of masculinity, make up for the gap in the combination of masculinity research and feminist theory, and provide a reference from a feminist perspective for the study of masculinity. by using the theory of misogyny, this paper deconstructs the "trap of traditional masculinity" and puts forward suggestions for breaking the mechanism of masculinity, which is helpful for researchers to choose more feminist theories to study masculinity in the future. this study does not comprehensively apply the misogyny theory but only combines some of the research results of the misogyny theory, and there are more perspectives under the misogyny logic that can be used. with the continuous enrichment and development of misogyny theory in the future, future research on masculinity can deconstruct and analyze masculinity from more aspects. references [1] youth wuhan. rush into the hot search list! the ministry of education replied to the proposal to prevent the feminization of male adolescents. 2021.1.31. retrieved on 2022.11.26. from https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1690387491011161223&wfr=spider&for=pc&searchword=%e5%85 %b3%e4%ba%8e%e9%98%b2%e6%ad%a2%e7%94%b7%e6%80%a7%e9%9d%92%e5%b0 %91%e5%b9%b4%e5%a5%b3%e6%80%a7%e5%8c%96%e6%8f%90%e6%a1%88.. [2] chizuko ueno. misogyny: women's aversion in japan. shanghai sanlian bookstore. shanghai. 2020. 2021. [3] jared yates sexton. the man they wanted me to be: toxic masculinity and a crisis of our own making. counterpoint press.berkeley. 2019. 95. [4] r.w. cornell. masculinity. social science literature press. beijing. 2003, 97:104-111. [5] luo xiao. a brief analysis of the translation and practice of domestic masculinity theory in recent years. journal of southwest university of science and technology (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2020, 37 (05): 25-31. [6] john mcinnes. end of masculinity. jiangsu people's publishing house. nanjing. 2002, 3: 83. [7] harvey c. mansfield. manliness. yilin press. nanjing. 7-33,75-118,173-226.2009. [8] sheris klamare, dale spender. routledge international encyclopedia of women. higher education press. beijing. 2007:694. [9] jing xinyue. polysemous expression, discourse strategy and cultural structure-three faces of misogyny. china book review, 2021 (05): 16-27. [10] chizuko ueno. misogyny: women's aversion in japan. shanghai sanlian bookstore. shanghai. 2020: 1, 15, 20. [11] kate manne. down girl: the logic of misogyny. rye field publishing co. taipei. 2019:122,165166,259-260. [12] wang xiaodan et al. this is both loving women and misogyny: how to see through the two-hand strategy of courting and punishing women in the world. common master press. new taipei. 2019:10-11,17-18. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 124 [13] jing xinyue. polysemous expression, discourse strategy and cultural structure-three faces of misogyny. china book review, 2021 (05): 16-27. [14] fei tianxiang. on the misogyny of women from the perspective of cultural identity. journal of neijiang normal university, 2020,35(01):123-128. [15] dong kouyan. gender conflict and criticism of patriarchal ideology-a critical discourse analysis of the topic of hot search on weibo. journal of fujian normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2021 (04): 97-110. [16] jared yates sexton. the man they wanted me to be: toxic masculinity and a crisis of our own making. counterpoint press.berkeley. 2019: 66-67. [17] han weiwei, tang lisa, tu jingbin. the construction of "sissy" masculinity in the school education field-based on the qualitative study of five male college students. journal of shaanxi preschool normal university, 2021, 37 (09): 110-119. [18] chizuko ueno. misogyny: women's aversion in japan. shanghai sanlian bookstore. shanghai. 2020:1820. [19] kate manne. down girl: the logic of misogyny. rye field publishing co. taipei. 2019:106-132. [20] wang xiaodan et al. this is both loving women and misogyny: how to see through the two-hand strategy of courting and punishing women in the world. common master press. new taipei. 2019:10,15. [21] kate manne. down girl: the logic of misogyny. rye field publishing co. taipei. 2019:122. [22] jared yates sexton. the man they wanted me to be: toxic masculinity and a crisis of our own making. counterpoint press.berkeley. 2019:46. [23] xinmin weekly. the whole story of the beating incident in tangshan. 2022.6.23. retrieved on 2022.11.26. from http://m.xinminweekly.com.cn/content/17437.html. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 39 the impact of communication mode of public policy towards the public cognition qingjian ran* college of journalism and communication, hebei normal university, shijiazhuang, hebei, china *jingwen.xu3@studen.unimelb.edu.au abstract. in the current period, with the popularization of the internet, more and more official media and individual media appear, and their reports and interpretations of policies have different impacts on people. this paper analyses three existing communication modes’ (the traditional communication mode, the internet communication mode as well as the combination of traditional and internet communication) characteristics to find out their positive and negative effects on public policy. this paper found out that these communication modes can help people approach the policy easily and understand certain policies deeply. but these communication modes can lead to some negative effects on public policy, such as the nondeterminacy of a message spread, the loss of part of people’s opinion who does not use the internet, some official website updates slowly compared with new media, and the lack of supervision of media. this paper puts forward some feasible suggestions for the government and media platforms. keywords: communication mode; public policy; public cognition. 1. introduction with the process of the internet, technology and media convergence, traditional media is using the internet to expand influence and there is a variety of personal or organizational media emerged, so people have more channels to know public policy. it is extremely expanding the channels of people’s access to information, but the coverage of the event will be gradually comprehensive along with the media report [1]. during this process, each channel will choose the part of the message based on its position and audience. sometimes it will lead to misunderstanding and limitation. the audience’s contact with media is limited, which makes it worse. by using the document analysis and observation, the author wants to know how this media or internet media platform influences the public’s judgment towards public policy, and the communication mode of this media used. it will be meaningful for government to use the muti-channel of media to spread public policy and help the public to be more understanding of it. as the part of media platform, it will be meaningful to spread public policy more effectively. to the audience, knowing the difference between media platforms about public policy punishment and getting accurate information will be a great thing. 2. three communication modes 2.1 traditional communication mode before the appearance of radio and television, the newspaper was the most convenient way for people to get policy information. after the appearance of the radio, it increased the way for people to get information. until the appearance of television, there were abundant forms of releasing information. tv, newspaper and broadcast are the three traditional communications modes, and it has the largest quantity of audiences for government to spread public policy [2]. but in this type of mode, there is a typical feature that people will only receive the message. it is difficult for people to respond and propose suggestions to the government and other organizations. also, there are only several official accounts that have access to spread. central and local media are one of the most authoritative channels to spread public policy, especially those news channels that take most of the responsibility for message spread. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 40 2.2 internet communication mode the government issued the policy notice through its own website, so it is the most authoritative channel to publish public policy. meanwhile, there are other media platforms like weibo, wechat, and even tiktok on the internet. some official media use their official accounts on wechat to spread the message, and some individuals do the same thing on their own accounts. however, the problem is that individual media, unlike professional media organizations, do not have professional ways of interviewing, writing, photographing, and processing information. nevertheless, as opinion leaders, their suggestions play an important role in influencing the public. 2.3 traditional and internet communication modes instead of the opposite position, the two types of communication are the tendency of convergence, the combination of tv media and network media. most tv and broadcast media use the internet to form their own news media as a kind of supplement. there is a channel called cctv news. they use tiktok to form a channel called the host talk about simulcasting and make a comment. as soon as they started, there are tons of fans who liked and subscribed, and they also use other media platforms to expand their influence. in that kind of mode, the media use different media platforms and target the audience characteristics of different platforms to improve their influence and make most of the public know the policy. 3. positive influence on public cognition towards public policy 3.1 helping people approach the policy easily years ago, people used to reach the policy through traditional communication mode tv, newspaper and broadcast. the time and way of obtaining information are fixed. for example, the time of news broadcast tv is 7 pm, and the distribution of newspapers usually requires a purchase at a newsstand. the coverage of mobile phones and the internet make it possible. it is huge progress for the people to reach the policy and expand the channel of a message spread. people can get information about the policy at any time and anywhere, and even get information about any part of the policy they are interested in. according to the tiktok account subscribers of the host talk about simulcasting, there are 35.353 million subscribers followed. ministry of foreign affairs’ account on weibo have got 8.016 million subscribers. there are also a large number of official accounts set up by the government and various official departments on various media platforms, which means that the public can access policy information through a wide range of channels no matter when and where people only need a device that can be connected to the internet. 3.2 helping people understand certain policy deeply with the development of social media platforms, personal accounts surged. in the face of the huge potential audience, the major media position themselves to attract a fixed audience. in the official media, there are channels for people's livelihood policy, military policy, and foreign policy channels. in the emerging social media platforms, many individual media accounts have made the more detailed division, making analysis, judgment, and comments on policies in a certain field. they use all these methods to explain and make more people understand a certain policy. in the wechat platform official media, official policies are interpreted. for example, shijiazhuang published articles on the interpretation of enrollment policies. on platforms like tiktok, weibo, wechat, bilibili individual bloggers also interpret the policy. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 41 4. negative influence on public cognition towards public policy 4.1 the nondeterminacy about message spread most nondeterminacy usually happens in personal accounts, but this does not mean that spreads false information, is because everyone was different in education experience, habits, living environment, hobbies, etc [3]. the cognitive of the account holder is limited. as an unprofessional practitioner, their policy information processing ability is limited in the face of policy information. the interception of information is not comprehensive. they will join their personal subjective judgment, and they usually choose some of the parts to spread. but a policy should be wholly presented in front of the audience, and it is should be objective without personal subjective. the truth is people will be influenced by their opinion and eventually become their cognition [1]. for example, in the case of quarantine and epidemic prevention policy during the epidemic, some individual media ignored the restrictions on the population and affected areas in the policy and only mentioned the quarantine measures, which would lead to a one-sided perception of the public receiving the information. 4.2 the loss of part of people’s opinion who does not use the internet although the process of internet and technology is huge, according to cnnic’s 49th report of china’s internet statistics of development status, as of december 2021 the internet penetration rate is 73%, and the number of netzines has reached 10.32 billion, which means there are a hundred million citizens still use the traditional communication mode to know the public policy. they can’t use the internet to make a response to policy [4]. in the early real estate policies, farmers were encouraged to live in buildings. farmers did not really need to live in buildings, which would greatly reduce the quality of production. however, some farmers did not use the internet and could not convey their real demands through the internet [5]. older people have the same problem. at a young age, they seldom use smart devices and they didn't have the hobby of using the internet. with the rise of age, they didn’t have the ability to learn, so policy information via the internet become difficult. so in some cases, only through the internet to publish the policy can also cause the loss of this part of the feedback. 4.3 some official website updates slowly compared with new media the government website is the most authoritative channel to publish the policy and has obvious advantages in disseminating information [6]. the problem is that most websites of government update slowly compare with social media updates. in that case, people tend to use other channels to find the messages. it is increasing the uncertainty of the message, eventually, leading to misunderstanding of policy. take the portal website of the shijiazhuang municipal people's government as an example, the same policy notice "notice on adjusting risk areas for covid-19" was published on wechat at 20:41 on november 3, and on the portal at 8:55 on november 4. but the time in question in the announcement was 19:00 on november 3. 4.4 the lack of supervision of media in traditional communication mode, the government and its own departments take responsibility for the messages, with the proliferation of other media. it is hard to supervise the media for original regulators. in that case, the accuracy of the information can only be guaranteed by the reporter, editor, or accounts owners. the flow can bring economic benefits. economic benefits drive these people to get more flow and get the latest information, but the news authenticity and timeliness are equally important. the process of verifying the authenticity can lead to sacrificing part of timeliness. john sudworth, a bbc correspondent in beijing, compiled a story titled "inside china's detention camps: a look at models' selfies", which based on videos of drug traffickers and several text messages, concluded that "the chinese government is holding a large number of uighurs in detention camps and torturing them". the client, malden abba, was arrested and sentenced to prison for drug trafficking. it is a normal procedure according to chinese laws to report back to his place of origin bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 42 after his release. john sudworth, however, interpreted it as a malicious interpretation that abba was "forcibly sent to a detention camp", with additional "illegal goods" such as "separation of children and children from xinjiang", "forced sterilization of uighur women" and "china detaining millions of uighurs and ethnic minorities in detention camps". the whole story is full of ideological bias, using unverified "surrender notice" and text messages of abba, and his exiled uncle, fake scholars adrian zenz and james a. millward, and other anti-china elements' extreme views, and wanton criticism and smear of china's ethnic and religious policies. 5. the consequences of negative influences the negative effects should be considered. there are four types of negatives proposed. in the first part, the message will lead to nondeterminacy, which leads to misinformation for the audience. this will affect the audience's wrong judgment of a certain policy, and eventually lead to negative emotions and even more serious consequences. the loss of part of people’s opinion who does not use the internet, the consequences could be serious. if the voice and feedback of the lowest level of the public are lost, the policy will not improve the efficiency of government governance, resulting in a waste of resources. for the public, it will not only fail to improve the index of a happy life but even aggravate the burden of life. some official websites are slowly compared with new media. the impact will include time-sensitive policies, such as changes to covid-19 risk zones, that may affect some people. however, it is mainly related to policies related to people's livelihood. information asymmetry between government websites and other media platforms will lead to policy uncertainty and increase public anxiety. in the part of the lack of supervision of media, it is the most dangerous thing. media platforms have a huge propagation speed and a wide range of audiences. once the information is sent out, a large number of people will receive it. if it is wrong, unverified, and false information, it will lead to huge public opinion, reduce the credibility of the government, and increase the sense of distrust of the masses [7]. 6. suggestion 6.1 the innovation of policy communication content to the government, the innovation of policy communication content should be based on humanization and the supervision of public policy communication should be done well at the same time, the authenticity and effectiveness of a policy message should be matched equally. the policy message itself has strong seriousness and authority, and the text contained in the content is the most important form of expression. however, with the progress of ages, and based on uses and gratification theory, audiences have certain preferences for the content of policies and are full of curiosity about new things. some traditional and serious content is no longer attractive, and the communication effect is gradually reduced. to further innovate the contents and methods of public policy communication and enhance the ultimate implementation of the policy, the government should first start with the content and strive to innovate. government departments can explain the content in detail, try to adopt civilian-friendly and civilian interpretation methods, and transform the language into the common language of the public, supplemented by vivid pictures or videos. innovating the content of policy communication from the perspective of the audience can shorten the distance from the public. in addition, some departments will strengthen the supervision of dissemination, stop, and crack down on false policy information, review the process of information dissemination, and resolutely punish websites or platforms that maliciously convey false policies [8]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 43 6.2 combination of the two modes for traditional media, it is important to combine the traditional communication mode and the internet communication mode. it is helpful to expand the channels for the people to reach the public policy. the official website is also a supplement to tv and an alternative to broadcast. however, in the process of operation, the audience characteristics of different platforms should be considered, and different targeted forms can be adopted according to the audience characteristics. for example, the strategy of the host talk about simulcasting in tiktok is more in line with the characteristics of young people's access to policy information. 6.3 application of new media technology for the new media platform, in addition, government departments should strengthen the application of new media technology, improve the interaction between the government and the people, make full use of weibo, official accounts, and other platforms to strengthen communication with the people, and pay attention to feedback [9]. one model cannot summarize the relationship between elements, so it is necessary to attach importance to the research of the three elements of government, media, and the public [10]. government leaders should be fully aware that policy dissemination under the background of the internet is mainly based on consultation and interaction. government clients and websites should listen to the public's opinions carefully to achieve interaction and communication. those platforms that are slow to update and close the comment section should be corrected in time to ensure the timeliness and efficiency of public policy feedback. similarly, the government can use new media platforms to integrate resources and integrate official policy information released in different fields, which is also to avoid the problem of poor information and unequal information under multiple information channels. 7. conclusion it is sure that the process of the internet and technology has a huge impact on media and people’s cognition towards policy. official media and individual media adopt different modes of communication to report relevant information about policies through different strategies and the positive and negative exists. as for media, it is vital to transform attitudes towards traditional channels and new types of channels. the coming of the information society and the full development of the media will provide a more comprehensive communication channel and a more mature supervision mechanism for the quality improvement of public policies. in this paper, there are certain limitations. the discussion of public perception is simply divided into positive and negative. in the future, the study can increase the influence of different communication modes on public perception of public policy and increase survey samples and statistical data, to discuss more possible possibilities. according to the current research, although there are differences in the update speed between government portal websites and media platforms, there is a trend of convergence. that is, media platforms integrate the information of various government departments and promote the integration of policies. it provides ideas for future research. references [1] guo qingguang. communication studies course [m] beijing: renmin university press, 2005 [2] sun mengfang. public policy communication in the internet era. law and society, 2021, (03),101-103. [3] xu zhou. analysis on the negative effects of new media communication mode on public policy making and countermeasures. reform and opening-up, 2014, (05),40-41. [4] cnnic released the 49th statistical report on the development of internet in china. the news tide, 2022, (02), 3. [5] guo hailiang. strategies for empowering public policy communication with new media. public relations world, 2021, (18),6-7 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 44 [6] zhang fu. analysis of chinese public policy communication channels. china circulation economy, 2013, (11), 39-44. [7] tian lin. ways to improve public policy communication efficiency with the assistance of new media communication. media forum, 2019, (19),104+106. [8] qin yuhe. research on innovation of public policy communication in the context of internet. science and technology communication, 2018, (12), 29-30. [9] he min. influence of network public opinion communication on chinese public policy and countermeasures. journal of wuhan metallurgical management cadre institute, 2020, (01),15-17. [10] li xiguang & du tao. beyond propaganda: changing the mode of public policy communication in china -a case study of educational policy communication. journalism and communication research, 2009, (04),71-79+109. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 71 research on music visualization in new media feifan chen*, † and chengfei diao† school of humanities, xi'an conservatory of music, xi’an, shaanxi, china *corresponding author: 2020011003@stu.xacom.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally to this work abstract. with the current development of science and technology, technology provides a new carrier for music, and the form and quantity of music are constantly expanding. the way people come into contact with music is no longer just radio, but also tv, mobile phones, computers, etc. the number of music and video bundling is increasing, and the amount of music in independent art forms is decreasing. the integration between industries has made the combination of vision and hearing closer, music visualization has become more mature, and the art emerging in this form has also become the mainstream of music art. this paper studies music visualization through the case study method, content analysis method and literature analysis method to analyze the current development status of music visualization from two aspects: streaming media and games. on this basis, this paper studies the development trend and prospects of the future music and music industry, providing reference suggestions for the future development of the music industry. keywords: music; music visualization; new media; game music. 1. introduction in the process of the development of music industry, the application of technology has always been one of the main driving forces for the development of the music industry. since the era of vinyl records, the music industry has experienced the era of tape and cd records to today's digital music era. every large-scale change in the music industry is related to the universal application of new technologies. the emergence and application of new technologies affect the development of the music industry and the commercialization of music as an art. at the same time, technological progress and application have also prompted new media forms to enter the current market, and gradually promoted changes in relevant social relations with new media as the core while new media enter the market. as an artistic form of information, music will also be affected by the transformation of new media. in the current information society, with the progress of information transmission technology, information acquisition is becoming more and more convenient, and the information obtained also shows the characteristics of diversification and composition. in addition, with the progress of personal information reception terminals, the forms in that information can be presented are gradually moving towards the superposition of multiple forms, and the music industry has also seen different previous changes in this change, that is, music visualization. this paper focuses on the performance of music visualization in different new media as a research theme, and explores the specific artistic expressions of music in the direction of visualization, including the combination of music and streaming media, the combination of music and games, and the application of virtual reality technology in music in the future. in the current market environment, the probability of music appearing in the form of independent art is gradually decreasing. more and more art forms have begun to merge with music, and music has gradually become a member of a comprehensive form of information dissemination. in view of this situation, this paper adopts the research method of literature analysis. through the study of music visualization articles and the investigation of the content containing music elements in various platforms, this paper comprehensively analyzes the embodiment of music visualization in different types of media, and summarizes them. at the same time, this paper combines the perspective of communication, studies the influence of music visualization on music communication and the music industry in detail, and summarizes the differences between music information dissemination bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 72 and music information interpretation of different types of music visualization. in addition, the paper also predicts the future development direction of the music industry in combination with the current cutting-edge technology development situation. at the same time, combined with the current situation of music visualization in the music industry, it looks forward from the present to the future from a comprehensive perspective, in order to serve as a reference for the future development direction of the music industry. 2. definition 2.1 new media new media is a communication carrier with computer technology as the core. it mainly refers to optical fiber cables, large database communication systems, communication satellite and satellite live tv systems, high-definition television, and the internet, multimedia, etc., which grew rapidly in the 1990s [1]. the internet is its main body. the new media combines text, graphics, sound and images, in contrast to traditional media, that is, print media (newspapers, magazines, books), sound media (radio and recording), and image media (film and television). the rise and development of new media is a new breakthrough at the media level in human communication since the mid-20th century. it makes the information industry the most prominent industry in social development. knowledge and information have become the basic elements and main resources of the development of productive forces. there is an informatization trend in human society, and the emergence of globalization is also related to new media. the generation of the introduction is inextricably linked. 2.2 music visualization music visualization is a branch of information visualization. the creative purpose of music visualization may be an artistic expression or simple information visualization. the creative method is to use the visual form as the expression means, with the help of multimedia platforms as the expression carrier, and display music information through visual graphics, images, film and television and other forms to help the audience and listeners appreciate, and analyze the information contained in the music [2]. 3. streaming media streaming media refers to the continuous time-based media transmitted by streaming technology on the network, such as audio, video, animation or other multimedia files [3]. the main feature of streaming media is the use of streaming data transmission in the process of data transmission, compressing media data files to the network server in a cache manner, and then gradually transferring data to the user terminal, so that users can browse data without downloading. at present, there are two main streaming media transmission strategies: cdn (cont distributed network) and p2p (peer to peer) [4]. judging from the current market situation, streaming media technology has been widely used in the overall internet industry environment, especially in the fields of music and video. as figure 1 shows the global music industry report 2022 released by the international recording association (ifpi), people can see that the global record market grew strongly in 2021, with an increase of 18.5% over 2020, with a total revenue of $29.5 billion [5]. at the same time, streaming media has once again proved to be the main driving force and dominant format in the world. streaming media revenue increased by 24.3% in 2021, up 5 percentage points from the 19.1% growth rate last year. overall streaming media revenue accounts for 65.0% of global record revenue, leading the whole music industry. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 73 fig. 1 global music industry report 2022 [5] while streaming music is warmly welcomed by users, people have to pay close attention to the strong rise of streaming short video platforms. short videos are still very popular. according to a report released by cloudflare, a cybersecurity service company, tiktok has replaced google and topped the internet traffic list in 2021. in addition, bytedance also announced that it will try to develop its own music streaming service in 2022. through data comparison, it can be found that the music industry will embark on a new development path in the future, that is, music visualization. 3.1 three manifestations of music visualization the authors have explained the definition of music visualization above. in this part, the authors will focus on the three manifestations of music visualization in streaming video platforms, namely, the combination of music and film and television images, mv, and music and graphic images. 7.1.1 the combination of music and film and television images as one of the most frequent forms of information dissemination in life, film and television has the characteristics of narrative, art and graphics. these characteristics make film and television the most common form of expression in music visualization. film and television are deeply integrated with music in the process of music visualization. this new fusion makes up for the shortcomings of the two forms of information transmission, hearing and vision, and forms a multi-sensory form of communication. the definitions and types of film and television are too complicated, and they also show multiple types in the fusion with music, which can be divided into two parts according to the different content subject. the first is the work with film and television as the content subject, and the other is the work with music as the content subject. in the work with film and television as the content subject, the content description of the work and the picture performance of the work have become the most important parts of the whole work. among them, music is mainly divided into rendering atmosphere, depicting the environment and mobilizing emotions. in the whole work, music is regarded as a potential background element compared with narrative and picture. with the help of film and television, the main content is transmitted to the audience in an obscure and non-direct form. although this form is also recognized as a part of music visualization, music is not in the subjective sense and is a weakened expression of music visualization. unlike works with film and television as the content subject, works with music as the main body usually use film and television as a supplement and explanation of music content, interpret music through direct and specific information transmission methods such as narrative and pictures, or express music further. in it, music has become the main body of the narrative and the object that needs to be expressed in the picture. in this kind of work, music is dominant, and all pictures and narrative expressions are based on music works. according to the author's understanding of music, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 74 this kind of work usually has a strong author's subjective tendency, which can well show the author's interpretation and portrayal of musical works. 7.1.2 mv mv is an art form that takes the theme and structure of music as the source of the creative concept, film and television technology and digital media as the means, and the combination of music and pictures as the presenting carrier [6]. it should be noted here that the mv in this paper refers to the visualization of music created by the official to better promote the dissemination, circulation and publicity of music works. the second creations carried out collectively or by individuals by folk creators are not within the scope of the concept. at the beginning of mv's birth, it was to better publicize commercial pop music, intuitively show the theme content of music by video, and use film shooting techniques to put music, literature, art and other art forms to penetrate an entire object into a whole style [7]. however, mv unlike movies, the creation of mv works is based on music rather than specific stories. mv does not have a specific narrative process like movies, but adopts illusory emotional artistic expression like music, often adopts unique self-created methods in shooting, and often attracts audiences in a short time. fierce conflicts and high contrast and fantasy-style colors and decoration are often used. the story is often secondary. the expression of emotions is the main focus of the mv's portrayal. 7.1.3 the combination of music and image unlike the above two forms of music visualization, the combination of music and image is a more concise and clear expression of music. the combination of music and image is more like a digital and dynamic score, mainly the time value and pitch of musical notes are expressed in the form of images, which are mostly used for pure tones. this kind of music visualization often rarely involves emotional changes in music, or leads to the simple use of color and shape changes to express musical emotions. this form of expression is mainly to enable the audience to understand the music score that professionals can understand in a simpler way or simply show the melody and emotional changes of music for the audience. it is a means of popularization of music and a relatively common and simple music visualization work. in the process of music visualization on streaming platforms, music works have been better popularized, and the understanding of audience music works has been enhanced. however, the visual expression method strengthens memory and embodiments music, but also limits the emotional appeal and narrative variability of music. the means of visualization binds illusory music expression. 4. game music with the development and innovation of science and technology, the internet has become the most important media technology in today's society. the visual effect of the network has also gradually changed from the original text, black and white images to dynamic and color pictures [8]. on this basis, the video game industry has made rapid progress. first of all, in terms of vision, video games have changed from the original simple black and white lines to realistic color pictures; secondly, in terms of hearing, it is no longer the original simple prompt sound effect, but has added a more complete music art. with this change, the game has gradually become an independent and complete world, in which music has also become an indispensable factor. as the art of sound, music has long had a scientific, independent and complete theoretical and practical system [9]. when music enters the game field, it not only plays a role in setting off the atmosphere and creating a realistic game environment; more importantly, music has special effects in enhancing the artistic appeal of the game, promoting the development of the game plot, deepening the theme, etc., and even plays a vital role in the process of experiencing the game. the authors will take genshin impact as an example to explain how game music combines vision and hearing to create a more immersive world. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 75 4.1 music visualization in the game's featured areas the background music used in different game map scenes is very different. at present, genshin impact has developed four regions, and the background music in the four regions is different. the first is the mondstadt, which is designed against the background of medieval germany. visually, the building refers to a large number of medieval german architectural styles, and people can see a large number of buildings based on german red tile skeleton houses on the map. in terms of hearing, the music in the region adopts the lydia style, and the soundtrack is based on traditional orchestral music, and the irish whistle, guitar and other plucking instruments with nordic national characteristics are added. the music of the region has obvious european characteristics, and the melody is full of ancient fantasy [10]. next is the liyue area, which is designed with ancient china as the background. visually, large areas of bamboo forests, terraces and steep peaks can be seen in the game, and the architecture adopts the style of ancient chinese architecture. chinese-style stone lion statues, inns and other characteristic buildings can be seen everywhere in the game. in terms of hearing, the music in the region adopts the chinese style. in the soundtrack, the composer adds chinese national musical instruments such as guzheng, pipa, erhu and flute, making this part of the score more distinctive chinese classical characteristics. the elegance and crispness of the flute, the softness and gentleness of the erhu, and the noisiness of the pipa are woven into classical scrolls full of the chinese style in the interweaving and integration with western orchestral music [10]. the third is the inazuma area, which is designed in japan. visually, the building adopts the architectural style of the japanese shogunate period. the courtyard adopts the japanese courtyardstyle withered landscapes. there are not too many decorations and trees in the courtyard. it only uses simple elements such as white sand, rocks, green moss, etc., and has a strong japanese style. in terms of hearing, japanese musical instruments with japanese characteristics such as chiba, japanese kite and three strings are added to the music. against the background of the whole orchestra, it was a little more melodious, as if people could raise their eyes and see the cherry blossoms of the whole rice wife city flying all over the sky [10]. finally, there is the sumeru area, which refers to the culture of arabia, ancient egypt, india and other regions. visually, people can see a large number of rainforests, deserts, architecture in kerala, india, arab patterns, etc [11]. based on the hearing, neidi, udeqin, mandolin... dozens of musical instruments are added to the music, which together play exotic rhyme. the combination of the soundtrack and visual styles in four different regions shows that game music plays an important role in describing the characteristics of different regions. the combination of vision and hearing also gives players a more immersive experience. 4.2 music visualization in different game times there is a time system in the game genshin impact, which is mainly divided into four time periods: dawn, day, dusk and night. the composer of genshin impact music has created different music for different periods of time based on the characteristic background music of the whole region, so that the music of each period has different changes, but the music of each period of time still maintains a unified melodic tone. during the game, as time changes from day to night, the sun and moon in the sky will move with time; roadside lights and shops will also light up with the change of time. at the same time, music will also change from lively and light during the day to quiet and soft. so when people listen to music at different times in the same region, they will feel obvious differences. taking the city "mondstadt" as an example, the composer wrote bustling afternoon of mondstadt, the dusk of mondstadt, mondstadt under the starlight, another day of mondstadt and many other musics. in music depicting the day, a lively and relaxed melody is played by playing and sweeping strings with plucking instruments, while playing lively and relaxing melodies with traditional orchestral instruments and irishs [10]. from the music, people can hear that people in mondstadt are living a busy and happy life. when night falls, the music loses the strong rhythm. a piano has been added to the soundtrack, and the sound of the piano always reveals a little comfort and leisure, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 76 reflecting the stable and happy life of people after being busy. by dawn, the soft melody in the music seemed to depict mondstadt city in silence. the long night was over, dawn was approaching, and a new day would come in peace. from the changes in "mondstadt" urban music, people can feel that the music changes in time can provide players with a strong sense of immersion in the game. music plays a crucial role in describing changes in time, which shows that the visualization of music in the time system of genshin impact is very prominent. 4.3 music visualization in different game scenes there are many different game scenes in genshin impact, which are roughly divided into two scenes: ordinary exploration and combat scenes. music in ordinary exploration is the basic scene music, and after entering the battle scene, the music becomes more intense and hot-blooded. while the music rings, players can quickly experience the intensity of the battle, which greatly enhances the player's immersion. alex moukala, a music producer who participated in the music production of avengers, also analyzed the battle music with the boss azhdaha in genshin impact, and also gave high praise. in the whole process of the boss battle, the battle music has also changed. the music of each battle stage has different battle music, so that players can well feel the battle rhythm and changes in the battle stage in the boss battle. in this way, players have a strong sense of immersion in the battle process. the music of the first stage tells that the azhdaha is strong and has a cruel personality, mortals can't match him. this azhdaha has brought a lot of trouble to liyue and spent a lot of effort to seal it. he must be extremely careful when fighting. in the second stage, the style of music changed from a ferocious, horrible and oppressive tune to a hot-blooded melody. it seems to be saying azhdaha was not like this in fact. he was once the most reliable ally of the liyue people. he was once a powerful and gentle god like the emperor, although the heroes of the past fell. it looks like this, but he still has goodwill toward liyue and defeats him with respect. with the change of music in the battle scene, people can feel that the combination of game graphics and music complements them. it is very important to describe the role played by music in battle. players can also experience the same changes in music while experiencing the visual changes of the boss. the music created according to the boss’s background also has a prominent performance in music visualization. 5. conclusion through the above research on music visualization and the analysis of music visualization case data, it can be found that in the social communication environment of new media with the internet as the main body, music is no longer consumed and appreciated as an independent art form, and music has begun to merge with other similar art forms and feel more. the form of officialization appears in the new internet consumer market. music visualization not only makes up for the shortcomings of music in figurative narrative and picture description to a certain extent, and enhances the emotional rendering ability of music, but also limits the illusory and subjective aesthetic image of music freely associated with the spiritual world to a certain extent. in addition, music visualization, a multi-sensory artistic expression, also enhances the audience's memory of music and video content, transmitting music art in a more understandable and profound way. through the study of current music visualization, the authors find that the road of music visualization will further move towards the road of immersion and realization in the future. the development of virtual reality technology and the popularization of related consumer equipment have begun to promote the development of related fields in the direction of virtual reality. at the same time, music visualization will further improve itself on the virtual reality side. in addition to the research results, this study also has many shortcomings, such as being too monotonous in case analysis and not summarizing a large number of case data. at the same time, the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 77 research on the social impact of music visualization is unequal. the impact of music visualization is not analyzed from the social level, and there are also gaps in research in the frontier field of music visualization. in the future, the research of this project will continue to carry out in-depth research in several fields, such as case analysis summary, social research and future industrial development direction, to obtain more detailed and objective research reports. references [1] denis mcquail. mcquail's mass communicaiton theory. tsinghua university press, 2006. [2] huang xiaozhong, yang xiaohong, feng gang. interpretation of key terms in communication. sichuan university press, 2005. [3] ma jie, tian jingwen, liu jian. streaming media technology and its file format. computer engineering and applications | comput eng appl, 2003(23): 49-52. [4] yang ge, liao jianxin, zhu xiaomin, fan xiumei. overview of key technologies in streaming media distribution system. acta electronica sinica, 2009, 37(01): 137-145. [5] ifpi. global music report 2022 state of the industry. [6] zhao bo. the historical trajectory, classification and social factors of mv's birth. music communication, 2015(02): 78-86. [7] hua jing. audiovisual artistic characteristics of mv. communication and education, 2012(03): 40-43. [8] cai jianchun, chen xun. interaction between game music and video games. song of the yellow river, 2019(21): 144. [9] quan weihua. the fusion of online games and background music. private science and technology, 2012(11): 232. [10] di dapeng,yao siwei. the depiction function of map music in rpg games take genshin impact as an example. cultural monthly, 2022(01): 145-147. [11] xuan jin. the "genshin impact" game concert set off a new trend of "going to sea" and led players around the world to walk around the cultural "silk road". wen hui daily, 2022-09-06 (005). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 295 the research on the social media addiction and mental disorders yuan guo* institute of media studies and arts management, university of toronto, canada *corresponding author. email: bayleighyuan.guo@mail.utoronto.ca abstract. along with the rapid development of media technology, social media has become an indispensable part of human life. social media enables the spread of information that exceeds the restriction of physical and temporal boundaries. while enhancing the convenience and connectedness of human beings, social media, to some extent, grievously affects people’s internal well-being. the widespread use of media platforms leads to social media addiction, especially among the young generation.this article takes teenagers as the research object, and uses the literature reading method to explore the causes and consequences of social media addiction. according to the research results, the reason about social media additions includes biological reasons, psychological reasons and social reasons. consequences of social media addition among young generations include the shape of toxic beauty standards, body shaming, beauty and eating disorders. social media has created a platform where people share only the positive part of themselves; peer pressure has formed under these circumstances. adolescents are predominantly the victims of mainstream beauty standards. body shaming and eating disorders are the representative psychological impacts due to the dissatisfaction with one's physical characteristics and the desire to be more "beautiful". keywords: social media; social media addiction; body shaming; eating disorder. 1. introduction there will be approximately 330 million people getting addicted to social media by 2022. this data has significantly increased over the last five years [1]. due to the consistent development of social media technology, electronic devices have become an external organ of human beings. while extracting the benefits,humans, especially adolescents, to some degree, suffer the disadvantages brought by social media more severely compared to other demographic ages. first and foremost, these populations are more vulnerable to social media addiction in terms of having lower self-control and discipline. social media addiction negatively affects young adults' general life by affecting their productivity in schoolwork, general educational performance, and interpersonal relations. in order to provide a solid solution, in this paper, the first chapter will analyze the causes of social media addiction from three perspectives. first is the biological factor of why people’s brain becomes addicted by analyzing the movement of neurotransmitters in brain anatomy. in the second chapter, there will be another physiological issue of social media usage: some mental illnesses evoked by social media addiction. for instance, young adults constantly check their social media accounts; the negative effect of these additions includes peer pressure and body shaming. peer pressure is the feeling of disconnectedness between a certain social group or the sense of losing personal identity, which influences adolescents' confidence and internal well-being. it cultivates a mental disorder - eating disorder, eating disorder is one of the most prevalent psychological illnesses from body shaming. it has become the most considerable mental disorder due to the development of mass media. the modern perception of beauty has been twisted because of the rapid spread of messages on social media. models, branding, actors, and even social groups have followed the toxic beauty standard, thereby shaping adolescents' acknowledgment of beauty. when teenagers make unfavorable comparisons with media images, they are less satisfied with how they look. therefore, develop low self-esteem and body dissatisfaction. on the other hand, unlike traditional media, social media offers an online environment filled with e-magazines and tv programs. the ideal thinness is advocated in a brain-washing method instead of simply hiding behind a settled picture. for instance, celebrities or bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 296 bloggers share their body thinness and dieting recipes, which turn dieting or weight loss into a culturally prevailing thing. people tried everything to lose weight: portion control, fasting, liquid diets, and eating nothing for days. these often lead to psychological illnesses, which are eating disorders, and at the end of chapter 3, the author will address the prevention of body shaming and eating disorders and ways of finding social support through social media platforms. 2. the basic concept and cause-effect of social media addiction 2.1 the definition of social media addiction social media addiction is a behavioral addiction characterized by cultivating uncontrollable urges and behaviors in social media, causing impairment and dysfunction in one's daily life. social media addiction can be considered a form of social networking site (sns) addiction, characterized by an individual's maladaptive psychological state of dependency on the use of sns and the manifestation through an obsessive pattern of seeking electronic devices. people with social media addiction are likely to infringe on normal daily functioning and produce a wide range of symptoms, including salience, withdrawal, relapse, tolerance, conflict, and mood shifting [2]. 2.2 analyzing social media addiction under biopsychosocial approach 2.2.1. biological reasons neuropsychological investigations have pointed out that certain prefrontal and executive control functions are related to symptoms of social media addiction. the prefrontal cortex controls executive functions such as decision-making, goal planning, and abstract thinking. the part connecting the prefrontal cortex with basal ganglia is called frontal-striatal loops, which activate when cognitive neurotransmitters pass. by the influence of classical and instrumental conditioning processes, peopls’s prefrontal cortex adapts the ability to react to drugs-like cues, thus losing its capacity to regulate cognitive behaviors [3]. therefore, people losing control of social media use. dopamine plays a vital role in the regulation of daily functions, and it gets released when people take a bite of delicious food, after exercise, and, significantly, when people have successful social interactions. the human brain has four major dopamine pathways; three are considered "reward pathways". they are neocortical, mesolimbic, and nigrostriatal, respectively, each has been shown to be dysfunctional during cases of addiction. because of these neurotransmitters, dopamine makes people’s brain highly addicted to immediate pleasure and motivates people to repeat them. when suddenly, there is a message showing up, there will be a 400% increase in dopamine, which is almost the same amount of dopamine that a person gets from cocaine [4]. besides, dopamine is released and active in peopls’s brain when one focus on himself rather than others. according to the research, during face-to-face communication, 20%-30% of the time is when people are talking about personal stories. whereas, when using social media, 80% of the time is when people are self-involved. therefore, the usage of social media has the potential to be a positive cue that stimulates dopamine influx, which reinforces the addiction to media technologies [4]. in conclusion, social media provides immediate reward with little effort required, and people’s brain begins rewiring themselves, making us desire more and more re-edited behaviors. 2.2.2. psychological reasons sigmond freud once proposed the idea of the pleasure principle in which human beings are inherently seeking immediate gratification. as mentioned in the biological analysis of sns, social media sulfuring generates an incredible amount of dopamine that satisfies us. human innate psychologies are designed to prioritize internal urges and desires. hence the behaviors of social media addiction tend to be directed towards immediate satisfaction of instinctual drives and an immediate relief from pain or discomfort. in addition, the conditioning learning process plays a remarkable role in the relationship between internet-related stimuli and positive reinforcement [3]. positive reinforcement refers to the strengthening of a tendency to respond by virtue of the presentation of a bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 297 pleasant event. in comparison, negative reinforcement is the strengthening of behavior via the removal of an aversive event. social media use expectancies are positive reinforcers. when browsing on social media, audiences receive pleasure and satisfaction, which are positive reinforcements. consequently, internet users' cognitive control becomes more effortful [3]. 2.2.3. social reasons three social factors contribute to social media addiction. first and foremost, gender differences lead to various tendencies and the extent of addiction. males have more potential to be addicted to online gaming and online gambling, while females are more likely to emerge in media platforms and online shopping [5]. secondly, people who lack social belonging, in reality, are more vulnerable to cultivating an addiction to social media since they tend to form close relationships with virtual communities.by interacting with others in the virtual community and reading their own preferred information, people who lack a sense of social belonging will feel the security of their surroundings and the feelings of being accepted. dailey also proposed that, based on social comparison theory, young generations have more significant tendencies to compare with each other [5]. comparing with others generates a sense of self-worth and satisfaction, which leads to consistent comparison with other media users, reinforcing the degree of addiction [5]. in addition to the above three points, there are other factors related to social media addiction. overexposure to social media sm addiction has been shown to have both intrusive and emotional consequences for young adults, including loss of sleep, lack of exercise, decreased community involvement, decreased academic performance, and conflicts in relationships [1]. ferris have deeply analyzed the individual differences in the influence of social media addiction by using a framework named uses and gratification (u&g) [1]. however, u&g research indicates a variation in the severity of media addiction symptoms, in which this individual difference is derived from demographics and social and psychological factors.under the influence of various social factors, different groups will have different psychological mechanisms for social media addiction. 3. consequences of social media addiction among young generations 3.1 the shape of toxic beauty standards in the recent era, social media has provided an integrated spreading of messages, including videos, podcasting, texting, news, and picture sharing. people receive messages in a remote place, sometimes requiring a single platform, like instagram. however, every coin has two sides. the younger generations have been experiencing body image issues. with social media being a part of their lives, they tend to desire extreme beauty, such as the melon-seed face, tiny waist, and long legs, for boys' muscular bodies. they experience the images and other posts which reflect social media's ideal "beauty". hence, there is a link between social media activities and body shaming with eating disorders. the book media and history reveals that mediatization, a central idea in the 21-century, suggests that media has become an active agent of social change in different social and cultural spheres [6]. social media is also a type of media that reconstructs people’s perception of ideal beauty along with the spreading message. on the one hand, images posted on social media have played a role in formulating and reinforcing society's view of idealized physical appearance. the over presence of slim models and actresses has already created a new reality for media users where they equate thinness with beauty, power, femininity, and happiness [7]. for example, celebrities and model kendell jenner symbolize mainstream aesthetics in which women need to chase the ideal beauty and body weight. even a healthy weight is considered overweight. the image of extreme thinness conveyed that slimness is much more attractive and desirable than an average body shape. hence, this leads to body image. adolescent girls are more likely to cite specific celebrities as having their ideal body image, although young women acknowledge they possess different bodies than their beautiful role models bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 298 [8]. teenage girls make unfavorable comparisons with media images and are less satisfied with how they look. therefore, develop low self-esteem and body dissatisfaction. on the other hand, unlike traditional media, social media offers an online environment filled with e-magazines and tv programs. the ideal thinness is advocated in a brain-washing method instead of simply hiding behind a settled picture. for instance, celebrities or bloggers share their body thinness and dieting recipes, which turn dieting or weight loss into a culturally prevailing thing. people tried everything to lose weight: portion control, fasting, liquid diets, and even eating nothing for days. 3.2 body shaming when people think about social media affecting one's self-esteem, they start to think about girls being the majority of those impacted [6]. however, today boys can have just the same impact as girls, in which they consider the ideal "perfection" to become more muscular and, overall, physically fit. thus, boys start taking supplements and pills to achieve masculinity. the more often young men browse white masculine pictures, the more dissatisfied they become with their bodies. although mainstream media presents unrealistic beauty standards in photoshopped celebrities or stick-thin fashion models, people still misunderstand the truth of beauty and overlook themselves by comparing it with the "outstanding" of man's masculinity. research shows that school-age people are more likely to be the victims of body image since they perceive it even though it is common to feel body dissatisfaction or body shaming in modern days. these problems are still obligatory to manage because they can trigger physical and mental health problems such as eating disorders. social media provides an eating disorder community, propagandizing the positivity of eating disorders and encouraging people to take an approach. christopher and his mates conducted a survey examining the potential impact of social media exposure specifically for pre-anorexia platforms. the vast majority of these websites facilitate anorexia nervosa, a life-threatening disorder in which people refuse to intake standard food resources. anorexia is a mental health problem that drives the fear of gaining weight, causing body disturbances and temporary cessation of menstruation. another symptom of eating disorders is bulimia nervosa, which involves eating large quantities of food in discrete time intervals and eliminating the excessive calories by tensional vomiting [9]. the initial evidence of the experiment suggests that younger young adults are more likely to be the victims of this type of pre-eating disorder platform. most of these websites particularly appeal to over-diet in achieving extreme thinness. one common aspect those sites share is that they are primarily managed by adolescents and serve as a safe place where people with eating disorders can receive support by offering engagement and successful stories. followers of eating disorders believe these pseudo-scientific unhealthy eating patterns are beneficial since they feel a sense of engagement [10]. the ideal-thin-perception via both the school community and the cyber-environment they live in. these shaped their sociocultural attitudes toward body shape. a remarkable proportion of high school to college students desired to become more attractive in presenting 'femininity and masculinity.' 3.3 beauty and eating disorders even though it is common to feel body dissatisfaction or body shaming in modern days, these problems are still obligatory to be aware of because they can trigger physical and mental health problems such as eating disorders. in particular, social media functions as an-eating disorder community that propagandize the positive of eating disorders and encourage people to take an approach. christopher and his mates conducted a survey examining the potential impact of social media exposure specifically for pre-anorexia platforms. the vast majority of these websites facilitate anorexia nervosa, a life-threatening disorder in which people refuse to intake enough food resources to maintain their lives. anorexia is a mental health problem that drives the fear of gaining weight, causing body disturbances and temporary cessation of menstruation. another symptom of eating disorders is bulimia nervosa, which involves eating large quantities of food in discrete intervals and eliminating excessive calories by tensional vomiting [9]. the initial evidence of the experiment bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 299 suggests that younger young adults are more likely to be the victims of this type of pre-eating disorder platforms. most of these websites particularly appeal to diet in achieving extreme thinness. one thing in common is that those sites are primarily managed by adolescents and serve as a safe place where people with eating disorders can receive support by offering engagement and successful stories. followers of eating disorders tend to believe these pseudo-scientific unhealthy eating patterns are beneficial since they feel engaged [10]. authorities have been studying the impact of social media (pre-ana web) on body shaming and eating disorders for decades, with several results on its severe consequences. since then, media conglomerates have finally realized how dangerous social media could be. in 2001, yahoo was the first internet service provider to shut down a series of pro-anorexia websites. under pressure from health providers and experimental data, many other social media websites began to follow yahoo's action [7]. moreover, supporting teams are created by authorities on instagram to help those victims conquer their difficulties. with the gained reputation, increasing members were willing to join to form tide friendships and bonded to overcome their struggle with disordered eating and loneliness. 3.4 help states on social media and others granted that media platform reinforces the formation of beauty ideologies and mental illness. fortunately, these issues have been noticed by media scholars and the authorities. many supporting organizations have been set up to help those in difficulties. meanwhile, increasing numbers of celebrities have participated in fighting against body shaming by encouraging their fans. however, since the idea of white, young, and thinness were ingrained in the cultural mindset, many people still feel anxious and dissatisfied with their appearance, so in addition to helping people through social media, some other measures should also be taken. first of all, schools can strengthen the education of social media awareness and inform young students of the dangers of social media addiction, such as the impact on learning and future planning. secondly, family education should also be paid attention to. for example, parents can pay more attention to their children's behaviors and abnormalities in their daily life, understand young people's demands and anxiety through family education, and solve corresponding problems through harmonious family relations. finally, media platforms, including social media, can actively publicize the benefits of appropriate use of the social media, and when reasonably proposing that young people use the social media, more publicity should be given to the awareness of diversified aesthetics, so that young people can get rid of social media addiction and mental disorders related to body shame. 4. conclusion in conclusion, the rapid cultivation of social media enables the growth of social media addiction which leads to several negative consequences on human well-beings. social media reconstruct toxic beauty aesthetics in which boney and slimness are the recognition of beauty, success, charming, and completely privileged. therefore, it cultivates body shaming among teenagers and young adults. even more, form an unhealthy perception of dieting methods and mental illness with the help of the preeating disorder community that hides behind social media platforms. fortunately, these issues have already been noticed by authorities. many supporting organizations have been set up to help those who are in difficulties. meanwhile, increasing numbers of celebrities had participated in fighting against body shaming by encouraging their fans. however, since the idea of white, young and thin were ingrained in the cultural mindset, many people still feel anxious and dissatisfied with the way they look.if future scholars want to do research in this field, they can use more in-depth interviews and other qualitative methods to obtain people's understanding of this point of view and ways to improve the problem. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 300 references [1] ferris, a. l., hollenbaugh, e. e., & sommer, p. a., applying the uses and gratifications model to examine consequences of social media addiction, social media+ society, 7(2), 2021 , 20563051211019003. [2] he, qinghua, ofir turel, and antoine bechara, brain anatomy alterations associated with social networking site (sns) addiction,scientific reports, 1-8(2017). https://sitn.hms.harvard.edu/flash/2018/dopamine-smartphones-battle-time/ [3] brand m, young ks, laier c, prefrontal control and internet addiction: a theoretical model and review of neuropsychological and neuroimaging findings, front hum neurosci, 2014 may 27;8:375. doi: 10.3389/fnhum.2014.00375. pmid: 24904393; pmcid: pmc4034340. [4] haynes, t., dopamine, smartphones & you: a battle for your time, science in the news, february 4, 2021, retrieved october 3, 2022, from https://sitn.hms.harvard.edu/flash/2018/dopamine-smartphones-battletime/ [5] dailey, s. l., howard, k., roming, s. m., ceballos, n., & grimes, t., a biopsychosocial approach to understanding social media addiction, human behavior and emerging technologies, 2(2), 158-167(2020). [6] kortti, j., media in history: an introduction to the meanings and transformations of communication over time, london: red globe press,2019. [7] o'brien, k.,the cultivation of eating disorders through instagram, 2015. [8] grogan, sarah, body image: understanding body dissatisfaction in men, women and children, taylor & francis, 2016. [9] harrison, k., & cantor, j, the relationship between media consumption and eating disorders. journal of communication, 47(1), 1997, pp.40-67. [10] yeshua-katz, d., & martins, n., communicating stigma: the pro-ana paradox, health communication, 28(5), 2013,pp.499-508. https://sitn.hms.harvard.edu/flash/2018/dopamine-smartphones-battle-time/ bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 323 the effect of emotion regulation on pupils’ peer relationships zichan liu* department of media and communication, university of leicester, leicester, uk *corresponding author: 15030440101@xs.hnit.edu.cn abstract. peer relationships are one of the irreplaceable interpersonal relationships in the development of children's socialisation. what happens in children's peer interactions affects the development and functioning of other aspects of children's lives, such as family, school and community. the competence to deal with emotions, especially the skills to manage emotions like anger and control impulses, is an essential social competence for children and is important for peer interaction and social adjustment. this study aims to explore how primary school students' emotion management skills influence their peer relationships, to provide a scientific basis for intervention in problems that arise in primary school students' peer interactions (e.g. aggressive behaviour, school bullying, etc.), to try to control and reduce the frequency of these problems, to lay the foundation for developing and exercising students' future abilities to enter society, and to provide a reference for subsequent mental health education work by schools, teachers and parents. according to the study results, it is argued that young people who have a correct knowledge of the rules of emotional expression and a higher understanding of their own and others' emotions are less likely to be rejected by their peers and are more popular in larger peer network interactions. children's access to effective emotion regulation strategies positively predicted and positively influenced their peer relationships. keywords: emotion regulation, children, peer relationships, peer interaction, primary school. 1. introduction over the past three decades, children and their peers have been studied extensively for developmental psychologist. peer relationships change systematically as children get older and they play different roles in children's lives at different ages [1]. over 30% of children's social interactions in the middle years are with their peers1. what occurs in children's friendship and peer groups also affects other aspects of children's development, such as school, family and community. on the other hand, children's development and functioning in school, family and community can, in turn, influence children's interactions in friendship and peer groups. having and developing good peer relationships facilitates children's cognitive and social competence development, the acquisition of correct social values and the formation of a sound personality [2] whereas those who have poor peer relationships can make it difficult for children to adapt to school life, affect academic performance, lack recognition and support, and even have a profoundly negative impact on social adjustment in adulthood. how to manage emotions is one of the important social competencies of individuals and is important for social adjustment, especially how to moderate anger and limit impulses [3]. it has been noted that students with poor emotion management skills show more depression, anxiety, anger, etc. negative emotions play an essential role in causing aggression and the negative effects once the aggression has occurred can further lead to the reinforcement of negative emotions. more recently, there has been a greater focus placed upon the vital link between children’s peer interaction and their emotion management. the ability to talk kindly and play harmoniously with peers during the pre-school years helps students to be accepted, supported and trusted by a wider range of people in their age group and to adapt better to school life and learning [4]. such children will have greater emotional stability as a result of a relatively smooth school life and excellent academic achievement. children who are unable to be friendly with their peers, on the other hand, may cause resentment among their peers and lead to more peer rejection, which in turn affects adjustment to school life and may also be emotionally challenging. however, several studies explored how children’s emotion regulation affects their peer relationships such as peer status and friendship quality [5]. moreover, extensive studies have observed bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 324 middle school, high school and college students’ emotions and peer relationships [6]. so far, there has been little review summarizing how emotion management could influence pupils’ peer interactions. the present study aimed to review research on how pupils’ emotion regulation affects their peer relationships, to provide a scientific basis for intervention in problems that arise in primary school students' peer interactions (e.g. aggressive behaviours, school bullying, etc.), and to provide a reference for subsequent mental health education work by schools, teachers and parents. in this paper, section 2 will outline the definition of core concepts, including emotion regulation and peer relationships. section 3 will discuss what aspects of emotion regulation affects peer relationships and the ways in which emotion management affects peer interactions. section 4 will summarize the research findings and provide educational suggestions for children's peer interaction, social adjustment and emotional management based on the results. in addition, the limitations of this essay will be investigated in this section. 2. definition of core concepts 2.1 emotion regulation 2.1.1 definition of emotion regulation in psychology, emotional management is more generally discussed in terms of emotional intelligence. daniel goleman first introduced the concept of emotion quotient in his book emotional intelligence [7]. goleman defines emotion intelligence in five dimensions: self-awareness skills, selfmanagement skills, self-motivation skills, empathy skills and the management of interpersonal relationships [7]. self-management of emotions is the regulation of one's emotions to the appropriate level at the suitable time and in the appropriate place. salovey and mayer first considered emotional intelligence to be a component of intelligence, which is independent, and proposed a three-component model of emotional intelligence [8]. after several revisions, emotional intelligence has been defined as a mental ability related to cognitive functioning, and four competencies of emotional intelligence have been identified. these four competencies are sensing and conveying emotions, facilitating thinking through emotions, interpreting emotions and regulating emotions [8]. of these four dimensions, emotion regulation is probably the most fundamental ability for social interaction, as it directly affects emotional expression and actions [9]. this study argues that emotion management and emotional intelligence are two different concepts, not different ways of expressing the same concept, and are not to be used as substitutes for each other. however, emotional regulation can be considered as a dimension of emotional intelligence, and individuals with high emotional intelligence are able to manage their emotions in a form that facilitates intellectual activity [10]. in addition, it is noted that emotional regulation training is a good way to improve emotional intelligence. therefore, to consider more fully the impact of emotions on children's peer relationships, this paper will discuss the different roles and effects of the four dimensions of emotional intelligence on children's peer interaction. 2.1.2 classification of emotional intelligence the emotional intelligence model can be seen as a hierarchical model8. the ability of perceiving and expressing emotions is at the bottom of the hierarchy and provides the basis for the other competencies. it shows how people recognise and convey emotions from their own physical state, emotional experiences and thoughts; and to identify emotions from others’ language and behaviour8. the competence of emotions to facilitate thinking refers to the ability of how emotions guide thinking8. for example, positive emotions promote cognitive behaviour and enable people to make more rational decisions and think about effective solutions. understanding emotions refers to the ability to accurately sense emotional experiences and verbalise them accurately. emotion regulation specifically refers to the ability to be aware of information and to access or exclude certain emotions bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 325 appropriately based on the information received; to be aware of one's own and others’ emotions and to regulate them8. eliminating and controlling emotions is not the best form of emotion regulation; it is the ability to use the emotions that arise and regulate them that is considered effective emotion regulation. therefore, children manage their emotions by first being able to accurately identify them from their own emotional experiences and the words or actions of others, and to express them precisely. having a correct perception of their own emotions leads to positive thinking and further to problem solving. being able to engage in positive thinking, as well as facilitating problem solving, is necessary to properly understand the meaning conveyed by emotions. after this range of processing of emotions based on the information available, it is then possible to use and regulate the emotions generated. 2.2 peer relationship 2.2.1 definition of peer relationship peer relationships are relationships in which children of the same or similar age engage in cooperative activities, or relationships between peers or individuals of similar psychological development [11]. primary school students spend a large amount of time with people of their own age every day. all children are faced with living with, working with and making friends with their peers. the process of interacting with other children enables children to experience the intimacy and conflict inherent in human relationships and to acquire socially significant skills in this process and culture. it is argued that peer relationships change systematically as children get older [1]. peer relationships can represent different meanings at different stages of children’s development. several studies claim that children who develop successful relationships with their peers during the preschool years may become advantaged in terms of school adjustment, academic achievement, and social and emotional competence. during primary school, children's peer interactions almost exclusively take place at school. therefore, this article will focus on emotion regulation and peer relationships that occur at school. 2.2.2 research area of peer relationship in this study, three areas of contemporary pupils’ peer relationships will be discussed with the effect of children’s emotion regulation, which includes peer acceptance, pupils’ friendship and peer networks. at the most basic level, peer acceptance represents the level of acceptance of the individual child in their peer group1. in other words, the more a child is liked in his peer group, the more he is accepted by his peers. several studies found that how children behave, what strategies they use to solve interaction problems, and what understanding of emotions they have can affect their acceptance by peers [12]. friendship is a dynamic relationship between two children, a voluntary, intimate and dynamic relationship based on cooperation and trust1. researchers have found that by mid-childhood young kids are better able to find friends with whom they share common norms and similar personal qualities, and to establish and develop friendships with them in conversations, games and competitions. peer groups have been demonstrated to develop based on a number of factors, including affinity, familiarity and similarity, which is similar to the establishment and development of friendships [1]. further studies aim to define characteristics of the social environment that may help facilitate or prevent the shaping and maintenance of groups, such as class size or teacher behaviour. for example, the larger the class size, the greater the number and variety of peer groups and social networks generated. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 326 3. the effect of emotion competence on pupils’ peer relationships peers can have a pervasive effect on children’s emotional development, mainly because of the similarities between children and their peers, peers may understand the emotional lives of their peers better than parents or children of other age groups [13], so that they can form a group with their peers. being with a group of like-minded peers adds depth to some of the emotions that children experience. for example, the feelings children experience when they are happy playing with their peers are more profound. when children’s peers value and validate these shared emotions, children create a culture with their peers that has its own norms and values, which they share as part of this group, and they develop a shared evaluation. in mid and late childhood, children’s social world experiences many significant changes with their peers that challenge their emotional competence. 3.1 what aspects of children’s peer relationships are influenced by emotional competence? social-emotional adjustment makes an important contribution to children in different aspects of peer relationships as well as school adjustment and academic achievement [13]. children's different emotional capacities, such as different perceptions, expressions and regulation of emotions, enable them to build satisfying relationships with her or his peers. 3.1.1 emotional competence and peer acceptance it is demonstrated that the development of perceptions of emotional expression affects pupils’ peer acceptance [14]. children with higher levels of understanding of the rules for expressing emotions, in both positive and negative contexts, are more accepted by their peers. children in the first year of primary school have a certain level of knowledge of the emotional expression rules but are not yet able to fully apply this knowledge in practice, and their ability to understand and apply the rules of emotional expression is related to their level of peer acceptance [15]. young people who are able to correctly recognise the difference between internal and surface emotions and who are able to show more positive responses in negative situations were more likely to be accepted by their peers. these results suggest a way to develop children’s social interaction skills. teachers and parents can explain more about the rules of emotional expression and teach students to correctly understand the difference between internal and surface emotions and how to show positive emotional responses in negative situations. at the same time, create more realistic situations to give students more opportunities to practice and give timely feedback to deepen their knowledge and skills in understanding and expressing emotions in different situations. 3.1.2 emotional competence and friendship identifying emotional information is one of the most basic emotional competencies and is crucial for building and maintaining successful friendships [16]. children who are able to accurately interpret these emotional signals are better able to understand their peers’ feelings and adapt their behaviour accordingly. this is the basis for making a good impression and maintaining close friendships in two or more person friendships. for instance, children who are able to interpret the emotions of others correctly can show appropriate responses that maintain or even enhance friendships. however, those who cannot interpret others’ emotions accurately may show inappropriate responses, such as being playful when a friend is upset or continuing a discussion when a peer does not want to discuss it, all of which may cause offense and affect friendships. therefore, learning to recognise and understand the emotions of others is essential to building and maintaining friendships. a proper understanding of a friend's emotions enables an appropriate response to be made at the right time. if the negative emotions of others are effectively mitigated, the quality of the friendship can be improved and maintained. 3.1.3 emotional competence and peer network the domain of emotion is one of the keys to exploring an individual’s popularity in a group. it is shown that children with higher levels of emotional understanding also tend to have higher levels of popularity. children who believe they are emotionally expressive are more likely to want to become bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 327 friends with others [17]. this early social advantage can facilitate the development of their social support network and may therefore have adaptive value [17]. children who can correctly understand the emotions of others enjoy greater peer support and understanding in their peer group, helping them to adapt better to the peer group. some research suggests that children's likability constrains the larger social networks in which they participate [1]. children who are liked and accepted by their peers usually join more loosely structured and larger peer networks. however, children who are disliked and not rejected by their peers will participate in peer networks that are denser and smaller. also, rejected children are likely to participate in peer networks that are made up of other children with lower social status. thus, children's perception, expression, understanding and regulation of emotions can influence not only the degree of peer acceptance but also their participation in larger peer networks. acquiring the proper perception and expression of emotions, and positively understanding and regulating them, can help children to engage in larger peer networks. 3.2 how does emotion management affect peer relationships? emotional regulation can influence social interactions through several mechanisms, most notably, it colours the emotional tone of social encounters [6]. expressing pleasant emotions tends to arouse good feelings in others and creates a desire to continue communication, while expressing negative emotions tends to drive others away and stops the desire to continue communication. emotion management includes both the handling and adjustment of negative emotions as well as the containment and delivery of positive emotions. many scholars have examined the predictive effects of children’s emotion regulation strategies on their peer relationships and found that emotion regulative techniques for young kids were predictive of variables such as social preference, aggression and coping with peer pressure [4]. for instance, kids who have access to productive emotion regulation skills are able to avoid aggressive behaviour and cope more constructively with the stress that arises from peer interactions. similarly, using ineffective emotion adjustment strategies may result in them not being liked by their peers, displaying aggressive behaviour towards their peers, and not being able to cope with peer pressure. for example, children who are unable to control their anger may be perceived as negative by their peers, they are not easily accepted by their peers or, alternatively, they are rejected by their peers. gross experimentally explored that expressive inhibition has a negative impact on peer communication and interaction, while cognitive reappraisal has a positive impact [18]. suppression not only reduces negative emotional expression practices, but also reduces positive emotional expression practices. moreover, suppression seems to have minimal effect on negative emotional experiences, while its impact on positive emotional experiences is decreasing18. in contrast, the reappraisal emotion regulation strategy increased the experience of positive emotions and facilitated the expression of positive emotions [18]. the emotion regulation strategy of repression resulted in individuals sharing their positive and negative emotions with less frequency, leading to diminished peer support and even dislike. nevertheless, it is crucial to note that reappraisal is not always more desirable than suppression [18]. there are times when reappraisal is very difficult and suppression is the only solution to moderate the negative emotions that have been generated. therefore, it is vital to learn and acquire a broad range of emotion regulation techniques and to be able to apply them flexibly, understanding which regulation strategy to use in each situation. 4. discussion and suggestions 4.1 findings children who have a sound knowledge of the rules of emotional expression and a higher ability to understand their own and others' emotions are more likely to be accepted by their peers and to be more popular in their peer networks. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 328 children's access to effective emotion regulation strategies positively predicted and positively influenced their peer relationships. children who are able to regulate their emotions are better liked by their peers and are better able to cope with peer pressure. ineffective emotion regulation strategies may result in them not being liked by their peers, having difficulty coping with peer pressure, or even displaying aggressive behaviour towards their peers. compared to suppression, cognitive reappraisal can have a positive impact on peer interaction when it comes to the choice of emotion regulation strategies. however, it is more important for children to acquire a variety of positive emotion regulation strategies and to be able to apply them flexibly in different contexts. 4.2 educational suggestions based on the previous discussion, several improvements can be made to help students acquire and master good emotion management skills, increase emotional intelligence, enhance peer acceptance, effectively develop and build strong friendships, and improve their social status within a larger peer network. at the course-based level, a systematic psychology programme can be designed and delivered for different audiences. the overall aim of the curriculum is to provide children with cognitive training in emotion regulation, to change irrational beliefs and to train in the use of various positive emotion regulation strategies. for example, a psychology programme for parents could focus on how to give students emotional support beyond their studies and how to help them develop a healthy personality; a psychology programme for teachers could focus on ways to guide students in acquiring emotion regulation strategies and friendship strategies; a psychology programme for students could focus on emotion regulation strategies in multiple contexts to help students interact well with their peers. for instance, when anger or disgust is present, negative strategies such as avoidance, aggression towards others or self-suppression should be avoided in favour of positive coping strategies such as relaxation, cognitive reappraisal, emotional expression and emotional help-seeking. at the school-based level, problems arising from emotional outbursts in peer interaction should be given adequate attention, such as aggressive behaviour and school bullying. it is also important to improve the professionalism and psychological expertise of teachers. teachers should focus on students' emotion awareness, emotion understanding, emotion expression and emotion regulation strategies, encourage positive coping and practice flexibility in a variety of contexts. for instance, when anger or disgust is present, negative strategies such as avoidance, aggression towards others or self-suppression should be avoided in favour of positive coping strategies such as relaxation, cognitive reappraisal, emotional expression and emotional help-seeking. at the system-based level, the issue of children's emotional management and peer interaction needs to be given adequate attention. mental health education for children should be provided through a variety of channels and approaches, in order to create a healthy emotional environment for children. 4.3 limitations more variables could be considered to examine the impact of emotional competence on peer relationships, such as gender, size of peer network, region, cultural background, etc. moreover, longitudinal studies were not considered in this study. it is argued that children's cognitive development is stage-specific, that the characteristics of students’ emotion regulation vary at different ages, that the characteristics of peer relationships may also vary, and that children's peer interactions become more complex as they grow older. in future studies, it will be possible to look longitudinally at the peer relationships affected by the different emotional strategies used by children at different ages. 5. conclusion this study focuses on exploring how emotion management affect pupils’ peer relationships. based on the above findings, it was concluded that children who have a correct knowledge of the rules of bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 329 emotional expression and a higher understanding of their own and others' emotions are more likely to be accepted by their peers and are more popular in their peer networks. children's access to effective emotion regulation strategies positively predicted and positively influenced their peer relationships. effective emotion regulation strategies such as cognitive reappraisal have a positive impact on peer interaction. more importantly, children should have the knowledge and flexibility to use a variety of positive regulation strategies. the limitations of this paper are that variables such as gender, peer network size and region are not considered, and the lack of analysis of longitudinal studies. references [1] gifford-smith m e, brownell c a. childhood peer relationships: social acceptance, friendships, and peer networks. journal of school psychology, 2003, 41(4): 235–284. [2] zheng y., fang p. emotional regulation and peer relations for secondary school students. journal of capital normal university (social science edition). 2009, (s4): 99-104. [3] yang y. research on the relationship among emotion regulation, interpersonal attribution and aggression behaviors of primary and secondary school students. huazhong university of science and technology. 2013. [4] gülay o. h., fetihi l. examination of the relationship between emotional regulation strategies of 5-yearold children and their peer relationships. early child development and care, 2021, 191(1): 49–57. [5] wang y., hawk s. t, tang y., schlegel k, zou h. characteristics of emotion recognition ability among primary school children: relationships with peer status and friendship quality. child indicators research, 2019, 12(4):1369–1388. [6] lopes p n, salovey p, côté s, beers m. emotion regulation abilities and the quality of social interaction. emotion, 2005, 5(1):113–118. [7] goleman d. emotional intelligence. new york: ban-tam books, 1995: 34-39. [8] peng z., lin x., zhang j. che h. the ability model of emotional intelligence. advances in psychological science, 2004(06): 817-823. [9] keltner d, haidt j. social functions of emotions. in t. j. mayne & g. a. bonanno (eds.), emotions: current issues and future directions. emotions and social behavior. new york: guilford press, 2001: 192213. [10] ma x., wang z. the definition of the concept of emotion management. journal of southeast university (philosophy and social science), 2012, 14(04): 58-61+127. [11] eric w., lindsey, m. j. preschoolers’ emotional competence: links to pretend and
physical play. child study journal, 2003, 33(1): 39-50. [12] william f. a, sharon c., anthony l. affective predictors of preschooler’s aggression and peer acceptance: direct and indirect effects. developmental psychology, 2000, 36(4): 438-488. [13] von salisch m. children’s emotional development: challenges in their relationships to parents, peers, and friends. international journal of behavioral development, 2001, 25(4): 310–319. [14] sun j., lu j., zheng x. early-adolescent perceptions of expressive modes and their relationship to peer acceptance. psychological science, 2007, 30(5): 1502-1056. [15] huang j., wu g. the relationship between children’s emotional display rules and peer acceptance. abstract book of the 19th chinese academic conference of psychology, 2016: 813-814. [16] halberstadt a. g., denham s. a., dunsmore j. c. affective social competence. social development, 2001, 10(1): 79-119. [17] petrides k. v, sangareau y, furnham a, frederickson n. trait emotional intelligence and children’s peer relations at school. social development, 2006, 15(3): 537-547. [18] gross j. j. emotion regulation: affective, cognitive, and social consequences. psychophysiology. 2002, 39(3): 281-291. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 129 chasing and plundering:realistic interpretation of guo qiangsheng's novel called duandai hui fang* department of chinese language and literature, qiongtai formal university, haikou, china *corresponding author: 1019524294@qq.com abstract. duandai is a novel about homosexuality by taiwan writer guo qiangsheng.by describing the current state and memories of three male homosexuals, lin guoxiong, zhong shuyuan and ding chongguang, the work presents the survival situation of those old, sick and poor marginal individuals, and shows the survival plight of homosexuals as a social marginal group, and the continuous alienation of values among the same group, providing readers with a window to understand the complex situation of this group. keywords: guo qiangsheng; gay literature; realism. 1. introduction the narration of duandai just like a detective novel,the bar owner lin guoxiong fell to the ground and could not stand up was the start point of this novel,so form there the narration persue the real murder.in the advance of writing, the memories of ding, zhong and lin are gradually connected by the same point, and this point is also the "culprit" who brings the misfortune of love to all the important characters:yao ruifeng. under the narration of the author's multiple clues,the tortuous life of a generation of homosexuals in taiwan over the past 30 years has been revealed,and these characters have been experienced separation and reunion,up and downs.now they have lived half of their livies and no longer in their prime.it gradually contradicts with the mainstream image of youth, health and superior appearance that has always been popular in the gay community, so the become the edge of the edge.they have their own pursuits but they also unconsciously influenced by others, then reshape the values of themselves .the novel is about the changes in the values and self-identity of the gay community in the continuous transform of the times. 2. to be meat on his chopping block in emotional world: during the long years of life, the three important characters in this book,the lives of ding chongguang, zhong shuyuan and lin guoxiong were all left with a strong color by yao.yao was the only "college student lover" that lin acknowledged and was proud of in his life.yao was also zhong 's first love object.before zhong died, in order to let himself die without regret, he also wanted to see yao again.however, over the years, even though zhong is so affectionate, he still can't get yao's favor.yao ruifeng was originally a weak person with a broken original family,however, through packaging himself with false words and using means, he constantly exerts his charm.in the end, he succeeded in becoming the dominant person,and he can deal with many men with ease.at the same time, under the protection of heterosexual marriage, both his career and family have been successful. even though the miserable lives of the three leading actors are more or less related to yao ruifeng,but it is too arbitrary to simply blame others for the misfortunes of life.researchers should look for the causal relationship between subjective and objective factors according to the situation.even though zhong and lin allowed yao to take something from them, thay also aware yao's changeful and crafty.because men know men too well,so after yao satisfies their love fantasy,they are closely connected with each other,it is impossible to leave each other.even if they worry about gain and loss, they would rather choose to deceive themselves.however, there is always a bit of fragmentation in these self deceiving behaviors,the status which is temporarily intact and calm, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 130 may also disintegrate in an instant.when lin guoxiong recall the details of his last sex with yao ruifeng,all the romantic and charming colors suddenly disappear,the cruel truth that there was no love between them completely destroyed him.for lin guoxiong,long term self deception and willingness to beautify yao ruifeng have excluded him from accepting other people (for example, brother tang, the cross dressing queen who has been a good friend for many years),indulge in the world of love that he created through imagination. in guo qiangsheng's works, gay men are careful in love, but due to the legal factors their purpose is not marry their lovers and get married.for this reason, the only hope of some gays is "true love" between them .and in order to get the true love, them struggled in the dark corner of being forgotten.in this book,after becoming a college student, zhong met yao again.at this time, the latter was accompanied by ding chongguang, a "good friend".however, when three people are together,zhong shuyuan always tells himself not to be moved and not to be sad, and he is afraid that ding chongguang will see what is on his mind,he deliberately brought the topic to the third year of senior high school that he and ding chongguang had experienced together.however, when seeing yao ruifeng and ding chongguang have intimate actions or share topics, zhong shuyuan’s heart was acor.fearing to lose contact with yao ruifeng, zhong shuyuan was willing to stay with yao as "his friend". even zhong shuyuan admitted that he was "lurking in the name of a friend around his sexual fantasy object". 3. chasing in the marginal population unlike the handsome and charming protagonist in the popular gay literature, yao ruifeng, as the main clue and main character in duandai, is not outstanding in appearance.in junior high school, he was only a repeat student who has little more life experience than other students.however, he was good at verbal provocation and physical seduction. in the evening after class, he made zhong shuyuan understand the sexual love between the same sex, which changed zhong shuyuan's life.ding chongguang is also one of yao's prey. even though ding’s family is superior, he still enters the sweet cage created by yao in ignorance and worries about his gains and losses. for example, in the folk song restaurant, ding angrily left the scene after seeing yao ruifeng flirt with a singer. as a bystander, zhong can only cover up his inner pain with his expressionless face. ding chongguang and zhong shuyuan both had a good life when they were young, but the unpredictable part of their stable years was the appearance of yao ruifeng.yao ruifeng only needs a provocative look to summon a new admirer. ding and zhong were secretly jealous. ding left angrily, while zhong kept thinking about what the charm and appearance of the person yao would adore, and then mocked himself: "i'm boring and mediocre, and i've never been yao's favorite type." although their behaviors and inner expressions are both free and easy, it is precisely because of their infatuation with yao, these behaviors and persuasions that seem to be their excuses. the emotions and values of young gays who have entered the homosexual group are inevitably controlled by some skilled gays. even though the advantages of these skilled gays are only superficial and their inner quality is unknown, these young men still start to adore them unconsciously.as described in the book, yao ruifeng can swing his sleeves to bid farewell to their old lovers and join new social groups, but zhong shuyuan has been chasing him. there is also a bisexual character wang minglong in the book. he had an ambiguous feeling with a man and later lived with a woman. however, when he took care of lin guoxiong when lin was in coma, he gradually moved his love to lin.because of the limitations of the times and values, and because lin's image did not conform to the mainstream aesthetics at that time, wang dared not to declare his feelings.when the young and magnificent image becomes the benchmark pursued by a group, the "existence" and "image" of homosexuality will be measured by the secular world. it seems that those decrepit homosexuals should be forgotten and exiled by this group or even the society. as decrepit gays, they have stayed in this group for too long. because they are sick or no longer young, they are fascinated by the healthy and young body and life, so they pursue young and healthy young bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 131 partners, constantly seek true love through grievances, and constantly pursue in the fear of gain and loss and self deception. in this way, some young, handsome and wantonly flying homosexuals in this group will be pursued, and those who are not popular and not have vivacious characters will be continuously marginalized. young people will become like fish in water in this circle, and even make waves. those middle-aged or old-fashioned gays will be "pushed" to the edge of this group. homosexuality is a relatively marginalized group in society, and where should those marginal groups go? when the rights and interests of homosexuals in taiwan were recognized by the society and the young generation of homosexuals hailed freedom and liberation, the old and sick members such as zhong shuyuan and lin guoxiong were forgotten. their original pain and grief were not remembered by anyone except themselves. between the new and old generations, it seems that the only choice for the old generation of homosexuals is to go to destruction. 4. “who is the real me?” in an interview, the author guo qiangsheng mentioned that he tried to use the novel to provide a hypothesis: apart from the absence of god, the relationships based on sex, marriage and family that people have been relying on may also collapse,what kind of state will people face?although this question goes to the essence, in that case homosexuality and heterosexuality are the same, but there are more answers to the question of "who am i" in the marginalized group of homosexuality. what is the essence of "i" in addition to what people think of themselves or the status given by society[1]? in the gay population, the essence of the question "who am i" is how homosexuals view their own identity. some scholars believe that homosexual identity is divided into two parts: self identity and social identity.self identity emphasizes self psychological and physical experience, with self as the core, in the other words, homosexuals' own understanding of their own homosexual identity; social identity emphasizes the social attribute of people, that is to say the identity of other individuals to homosexuals[2]. in the process of finding the answer to the question "who am i", the self-identity of homosexuality is relatively simple for some people, but for others, it is full of difficulties and hardships and inner pain, which is thrilling[3].some people know they’re the homosexuality without others' guidance, while others need some guidance from others.ding chongguang belongs to the former, he always has a very high degree of recognition of his homosexuality's identity, even if he suffered from great social pressure later, he still chose to face his own identity bravely.and zhong shuyuan joined the gay group was guided by yao ruifeng , those he contact with the same sex ignorant feelings have become that he is a powerful evidence of homosexuality, but zhong shuyuan has been in deep self-doubt, even "let me also afraid of myself", and become paranoid and weak, good at camouflage, unwilling to face himself as a homosexuality. in the final of the campus folk song competition, chen wei, who was most supported before the competition and considered to be the most likely champion, was criticized by the judges on the spot and lost his qualification for award because he dared to express his feelings to a boy in the performance.chen wei's public provocation was clearly warned by the mainstream society and the mainstream groups at that time, and the three protagonists present also felt oppression.however, when zhong shuyuan was depressed about this matter.however, yao ruifeng encouraged him to face "our future road" bravely and confidently with the eyes of "worry is also struggle" and the voice of "rare excitement". it is this sentence "our future road" that makes zhong shuyuan unable and dare not forget the scene at that time for many years, because at that time, the word "we" can make zhong shuyuan have a certain illusion of a community of young homosexuals. however,the circumstances change with the passage of time,zhong's self-examination after several decades is very rational and objective.as a middle-aged man who bravely admitted that he was gay but suffered from aids, he was more marginalized than other individuals in the gay group,after his illness, he has been experiencing loneliness,so that he prepared for his death in advance bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 132 without any lingering.his memories are calm and objective, and like an outsider, he analyzes the joys and sorrows of the mainstream and the fringe, the individual and the group. all of zhong shuyuan's memories are actually a posthumous letter written to the world. in zhong shuyuan's understanding, "it is the times, not me, that made mistakes". as mentioned above, when we explore the essence of the question "who am i", homosexuals and heterosexuals are the same,the best evidence is the appearance of wang minglong in the book. wang was once loved by his dance partner who has the same sex with him. but his partner was used by politicians and attacked by public opinion. under great pressure, his partner chose to committed suicide.he later cohabited with his secret girlfriend and had emotional experiences with both the men and women. wang's sexual orientation is still in the process of change and development. he loves the opposite sex, but he is ashamed of his girlfriend who is a prostitute.however, for homosexuals, he doesn't like young and handsome boys, but he likes lin guoxiong, a middle-aged man who is much older than him. he is more confused about the question of "who am i". after admitting that he is gay, he will become a more marginal person in the marginal world, which may cause his doubts about self-identity and social identity. in the gay world, everyone plays the role of either self imagination or social recognition. in this world full of performances and even lies, the two sides can not know what the other side thinks even face to face.yao ruifeng is the person who has this characteristic most in the book. when he is successfully re-lected as a "legislator" for three terms, he has the opportunity to become a more dominant and socially recognized role, but he has doubts about his own identity,admits he is an ordinary person reluctantly.he has no strong ability to separate himself from human experience, and he has no way to know his true self.yao is a dominant person in emotion, but he also has unspeakable sensitivity in his heart. yao likes a commen gay, it is difficult to say goodbye to the past. he is also looking for the most intense and even extremely distorted way to reconcile with the past. at the end of the story, wang minglong set fire to the bar named melody, which lin guoxiong had guarded for many years. the souls of many gays who had stayed here for many years also disappeared with the smoke and were completely destroyed by the flames. but this may be an opportunity for them to get into a new life.camus once said: "i can still remember all kinds of things in this life when i live. that is the afterlife i hope for." it coincides with the idea that the souls of the old generation of gays still hope to be gay in their next life and gain the double recognition of themselves and society. "i must reincarnate from generation to generation to see which year we can finally stop suffering. we must live that life before we are willing to the other world...[4]” 5. conclusion the book is called duandai, which may mean that the relationship between the new generation and the old generation in the gay group is separated.at the same time, it also echoed the feelings of the gay world. the young people who used to be are now middle-aged people. their unspeakable past has been witnessed one by one under the author's dramatic multi line narrative.there is an inseparable relationship between love, sex, lies and the pursuit of social recognition among homosexuals.as helen mentioned in her paper, the pain and feelings that cannot be loved; that series of unnoticed and unnoticed love experiences.the sad fate of those who are lonely and old, sick and disabled,shy and silent; guarding the two-sided life of the dark kingdom as a secret base... the collective memory and sentimental past of various gays are deeply unfolded under the author's macro and micro narration. the realistic interpretation of this article is not only to understand their joys and sorrows, but also to enter their inner world and understand the crisis of their values. this is the significance of analyzing the realism of the book duandai. references [1] he jingyao.awaken in the pain of innocence and loss: interview with guo qiangsheng. united literary journal.2018 javascript:; bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 133 [2] zhang peifei.research of homosexual’s identification. chongqing: southwest university, 2014. [3] li yinhe.subculture of homosexual.beijing: china today press.1998. [4] guo qiangsheng.duandai.beijing:democracy and construction press.2018 [5] qiu hongguang.it seemed lost even when it was felt then.zhangzhou:jiageng college of xiamen university.2021 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 125 the impact of new media usage on risk perception of international students in north america from the mainland china during covid-19 pandemic qingwen deng1, †, tiantian hu2, *, †, bolin sun3,† and runze wang4, † 1questrom school of business, boston university, boston, massachusetts, 02215, usa 2school of communication, hong kong baptist university, hksar, 999077, china 3english and applied linguistic of hong kong polytechnic university, hksar, 999077, china 4sichuan university of media and communications, chengdu, sichuan, 611730, china *corresponding author: venusjournalism@life.hkbu.edu.hk † these authors contributed equally abstract. in the post-pandemic era, china and countries in north america have adopted completely different covid-19 policies, so the content and attitudes of the pandemic information on the media platforms are also different, which means that the media environments of the two places are quite different. for international students, whether their risk perception is affected and their behavior changes in different media environments is an interesting topic worth exploring. in this study, media usage, risk perception and behavior of international students in north america from mainland china during the pandemic were investigated in the form of questionnaires. the study found that these students perceived less risk after going abroad and showed stronger intention to reduce preventive behavior and increase recreational activities such as eating out with more people. therefore, this study can indicate that changes in media environment together with media usage can affect people's risk perception and have a significant impact on people's behavior. keywords: new media usage; risk perception; international students; covid-19 pandemic 1. introduction covid-19 is a worldwide pandemic caused by the coronavirus 2 that causes severe acute respiratory illness (sars-cov-2). the disease was discovered in late 2019 in wuhan, hubei province, people's republic of china, and quickly spread to many nations across the world in early 2020, eventually becoming a global pandemic. as of october 17, 2022, over 625 million confirmed cases have been recorded globally, with over 6,568,000 fatalities and a fatality rate of over 1.05%, making it one of the biggest epidemics in human history. death estimates vary greatly throughout the world, with recorded mortality rates ranging from 0.5% to 5.0% in most nations. due to the rapid spread of covid-19 worldwide, the ministry of foreign affairs, prc and the national immigration administration have jointly issued a series of entry and exit policies: suspend the entry of foreigners with apec business travel cards from march 28, 2020, at 00:00. suspension of port visas, 24/72/144-hour transit visa waiver, shanghai cruise visa waiver, and 144-hour visa waiver for foreigners from hong kong and macau entering guangdong in groups, etc. furthermore, close contacts, entrants are subject to 7 days of intensive isolation medical observation + 3 days of home health monitoring isolation mandatory control. there are also a variety of "gathering restrictions" have been introduced. this has left the chinese population in a somewhat restricted environment where travel, recreation, and study abroad have been put on hold. this has been replaced by strict mask wearing habits and self-disinfection practices. from the end of 2019 to the end of 2022, the domestic media in china is full of information about the covid-19 epidemic, and most of the information is positive, such as "fighting the epidemic together", "strictly implementing the epidemic prevention policy" and "actively complying with the epidemic prevention regulations". the chinese people have shown a high degree of cooperation in such a monolithic news environment. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 126 china is the largest country of study in the u.s., with 348,900 international students from china in 2021, according to u.s. immigration and customs enforcement (ice). as students from mainland china studying in the u.s. are in a culturally different environment, paying attention to and receiving information from overseas new media platforms is the primary way to guide their lives abroad and influence their perceptions, attitudes, and behaviors toward the external environment. in public health events, the media is an important source of risk information, and the media's focus on the event and its dissemination may influence the public's understanding and response to risk information, as well as their perceptions and judgments of social risks. since the onset of the covid-19 pandemic, china has treated the covid-19 pandemic differently than the united states and other north american countries, so there are differences in the reporting of the epidemic information on new media platforms in both countries. in addition, there is a big difference in the mindset of the residents of the two countries. chinese people are more traditional and conservative in their thinking. people believe that peace is the most important, so they will consciously follow the order and regulations. this is also the subtle influence of chinese history and culture on people. north america, on the other hand, is more liberal. individual freedom is above all else, so it will be difficult to be bound by rules. in the face of an epidemic, the general environment in china, people will be more disciplined in their behavior because they will be afraid to see words such as increased cases and accelerated spread of the virus. in other words, chinese people are more sensitive and less tolerant of risk perception in this regard. in contrast, the general perception in north america is that epidemics are not a factor that affects normal life. thus, in this environment, if a control is added, people will not only not comply, but may also cause a resistance movement. as a result of changes in the internal and external environment, information is received from different sources, so group behavior may be different from that in mainland china. this paper aims to understand the changes in risk perceptions and behaviors of chinese students in north america after they have paid attention to the information about the new coronary pneumonia epidemic on overseas new media platforms, to provide a reference for new media platforms to pay attention to and report on risk information issues. 2. literature review risk perception is defined that be formed by people's comprehensive judgment of all kinds of information, which is used to judge to what extent the risk is related [1]. tyler developed the theory and classified the risk perception in two categories including personal level and societal level in his impersonal impact hypothesis [2]. current researches toward risk perception have roughly been divided into three areas, psychological researches, cultural researches and the media research. psychological research on risk perception mainly focuses on psychological measurement models, which could go back to the theory of planned behavior [3], and heuristic-systematic model [4] that be developed in early psychological researches. based on the researches, griffin et al. subdivided perceived risk characteristics into four parts: perceived possibility, perceived severity, organizational trust and personal control [5] in 2004. in the area of cultural researches, douglas et al. tried to use cultural theory to analyze risks in the real society in their book risk and culture in 1983. they believed that people with different cultural preferences paid attention to risks, which all reflected ideologies and cultural beliefs in a specific social environment [6]. risk perception researches in media area are mostly through questionnaires and structural equation models to examine the relationship between media-related variables and public risk perception. choi et al. explored the role of social media in shaping public risk perception in the context of the mers outbreak in south korea, found that social media has a significant positive impact on public risk perception [7]. oh, s.h. et al. took the h1n1 flu in south korea as an example to discuss the impact of public information exposure to news media and entertainment media on the risk perception. the research results showed that public information exposure to news media would have an impact on bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 127 social level risk perception. information exposure to entertainment media will influence the risk perception at the individual level and the social level [8]. during the covid-19 pandemic, more researches are conducted to explore the connections among media use, risk perception and behaviors. according to rather’s findings, perceptions of risk and fear of covid-19 have significant negative effects on attitudes. there is a significant positive correlation between attitude and co-creation and revisit intention. furthermore, it has been found that fear of covid-19, perceived risk, and social media indirectly promote co-creation and/or revisit intentions by encouraging tourists to engage with the brand and attitude towards the destination during pandemics [9]. by collecting questionnaires and constructing descriptive statistics, rayani, rayani, and sharjabad found that the preventive behaviors of iran students in persian gulf university is related with their risk perception and health information seeking toward covid-19. the authors also indicate that nearly half of subjects are unaware of complete symptoms of covid-19, and they have relatively low risk perception [10]. zhao proposed that social media usage has positive association with people’s anxiety, while people’s anxiety is also positively correlated to their risk perception in the covid-19[11]. although there are many scholars do the research on risk perception, few scholars pay attention to the impact of media environment changes on risk perception, especially those who have experienced media environment changes. this study focuses on international students from mainland china in north america, who are a special but very worthy group. they have experienced changes in the media environment, which is mainly due to the different covid-19 policies adopted by different countries. by observing this group of international students, this paper will explore the influence of changes in media environment on risk perception and behavior. 3. methodology to test the hypothesis, this paper gathered data through conducting the questionnaire in a chinese platform called wen juan xing. the survey’s target audience is the chinese students of age 18+ who have studied in north america during the pandemic. starting from october 20th, 2022, the authors sent out the questionnaires on one of the most popular chinese social media platforms: sina weibo, often simply called “weibo”. up to november 19th, 2022, 44 results were collected. since researchers did not detect any incomplete and obviously unreasonable response, all 44 collected results were effective in total. the questionnaire included three main parts. the first part centers on individual hygiene habits and social media usage, including frequency, platform, and content. the second part focuses on individual risk perception toward covid-19 after browsing the related information on social media. in the final section, participants need to fill in their demographic information, including gender, age, grade, the time they stayed overseas, and whether they had covid-19 before. for the answer setting, this paper utilized likert-scale in rating the participants’ answers for data analysis. likert-scale is widely used as a rating scale in psychological questionnaires. in this paper, 5 level score: “1” indicates “disagree”, while “5” indicates “agree”. 4. result the questionnaire was administered in the form of matrix scale questions to international students in north america (chinese students who had studied in north america during the covid-19 epidemic or are currently studying in north america). of the fifteen survey questions, five were related to background information about the survey population. these five questions were in the last part of the questionnaire to make such questions, which may be designed for privacy and sensitive information, unobtrusive and to reduce respondents' resistance to participate in the survey. improving response rate and reliability of questions in the key information category. first, gender was asked, with 10 men and 34 women in the final valid questionnaire, accounting for 22.73% and 77.27% respectively. next, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 128 the age of the respondents was categorized and counted. students aged eighteen and below and thirty and above were not included. 86.36% people between the ages of eighteen and twenty-two had the largest proportion. there were 11.36% people (between twenty-two and twenty-six years old. there was 2.27% person between the ages of twenty-six and thirty. of these, 86.36% are undergraduate students and 13.64% have graduated. the penultimate question investigated the duration of these students' study abroad to distinguish the difference in the frequency of exposure to different media depending on the length of residence in north america. 22.73% of them were less than or equal to 1 year; 36.36% were between 1 and 2 years; the fewest were between 2 and 3 years, with 2.27%; and the most were 3 years and above, with 38.64%. the last question was the one that involved the most private information: about the respondents' experience of having been infected with the covid-19 virus. among the respondents 70.45% had not been infected and 29.55% had been infected. an additional question immediately following for those who filled in yes in the previous question further confirmed the location of their diagnosis: 92.31% were infected overseas and only 7.69% was infected in mainland china. the first question of the questionnaire addresses the general attitude of the respondents regarding the risk perception of covid-19. when respondents were asked if they take care of their personal hygiene, 4.55% disagreed, 6.82% slightly disagreed, 13.64% neither agreed nor disagreed, 31.82% slightly agreed and 143.18% agreed. when respondents were asked if the pandemic has no effect on their preventive behavior, 47.73% disagreed, 18.18% slightly disagreed, 9.09% neither agreed nor disagreed, 13.64% slightly agreed and 11.36% agreed. in addition, for the statement that the epidemic had no impact on entertainment, 45.45% disagreed, 27.27% slightly disagreed, 9.09% neither agreed nor disagreed, 6.82% slightly agreed and 11.36% agreed. when asked whether they took the initiative to pay attention to the information related to the epidemic on new media, more than 50% of the respondents agreed, among which 40.91% slightly agreed, 18.18% agreed and 6.82% disagreed. as for whether to pay more attention to the epidemic information after going abroad, 29.55% of respondents slightly agreed, 22.73% agreed, 6.82% disagreed and 22.73% disagreed. among the platforms that respondents frequently exposed information about the covid-19 pandemic, social media, such as facebook, twitter, youtube, instagram, telegram, etc., has the most agreement and slightly agreement, accounting for 63.64%. the second is news media, such as the new york times, bbc news, etc., accounting for 47.73. search engines such as google accounted for 45.46%, while mass media accounted for the least at 40.91%. regarding the attitude of receiving information about the covid-19 pandemic on the media platform, 68.19% respondents agreed or slightly agreed that the epidemic situation has stabilized; 50% agreed or slightly agreed that the epidemic control has been lifted, and 38.64 respondents agreed or slightly agreed that the outbreak was over. it is worth noting that 43.18% of respondents still agree or slightly agree that the epidemic situation is serious. among the information about the covid-19 received on the platform, 68.19% of respondents agreed or slightly agreed that the information is about that epidemic situation has stabilized, 50% agreed or slightly agreed that the information is about that the epidemic control has been lifted, and 38.64% agreed or slightly agreed that the information is about that the epidemic situation has ended. among the respondents' attitudes towards the epidemic, 61.36% agreed or slightly agreed that epidemic prevention and control should be lifted; 50% of respondents agreed or slightly agreed that they have the risk to be infected; 45.45% of respondents agreed or slightly agreed that the epidemic was over; only 29.55% of respondents agreed or slightly agreed that the covid-19 was lifethreatening. in terms of participants’ attitudes towards the pandemic, more than half of the respondents agree the pandemic has become normal; however, 36.37% of the respondents agree the pandemic situation is still serious and 50% of them think it is necessary to control the pandemic. also, 40.9% of the participants said they are still afraid of catching the virus, and 50% of them believe the virus will have effects on them. when asked about the comparison of their behaviors before and after going abroad, 68.18% participants indicate that they feel more safe eating outside after they go abroad, and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 129 only 13.6% participants oppose. there is a major difference between participants' mask wearing behaviors before and after they go to north america, as 63.6% of them reported their mask wearing behavior has changed. also, in respect of subject’s recreational behaviors, 52.3% of subjects reported both their outdoor activities, disinfection behavior, and travel behaviors have become different, while 56.8% of participants reported their change in the frequency of going to the cinema. in addition, around 20% of participants choose “neither disagree nor agree” in their answer in average. when it comes to the objectivity of covid-19 related information released on new media platforms, 34.09% of respondents maintain a neutral attitude, 31.82% of respondents believed that the provision of covid-19 related information was basically objective, but not completely objective; 20.45% believe that the provision of covid-19 related information is slightly less objective, but not completely so, and there may be some objectivity; a minority of 9.09% thought that the provision of covid-19 related information was completely objective. a very small number of respondents, 4.55%, thought it was not objective at all. when asked about the timeliness of providing information related to covid-19. more than half of the respondents 63.63% think it is timely enough, 22.73% maintain a neutral attitude, and only a minority 13.63% think it is not timely enough. regarding the accuracy of information related to covid-19, 45.45% of respondents maintain a neutral attitude, while 25% think it is not completely accurate, but not completely inaccurate. 18.18% of respondents think it is basically accurate, very few 6.82% and 4.55% think it is completely accurate and think it is completely inaccurate. on the question of the comprehensiveness of information related to covid-19, 36.36% of respondents think the information is basically comprehensive, 22.73% think it is slightly incomplete, 6.82% and 2.27% think it is completely accurate and completely inaccurate, and 31.82% remain neutral. in response to the question about the credibility of information related to covid-19, 43.18% of respondents remain neutral, 31.82% think it is somewhat credible, 18.18% think it is somewhat untrustworthy, and very few respondents, 2.27% and 4.55%, think it is completely credible and completely untrustworthy. 5. discussion the survey results of those international students' attitudes towards the covid-19 can reflect that they perceive the risk to be lower after going abroad. the majority of respondents believe that epidemic control should be loosened, which is related to the information they have received, as most of the information they have been exposed to is about the situation stabilizing after going abroad. second, nearly half of the respondents agreed that the epidemic was over, while only about one-third agreed that they received information about the epidemic being over, indicating that other factors influenced their risk perception that the epidemic was over. these other factors may come from the attitude and lifestyle of those close to the respondents, or their own experience with covid-19, which makes them think that the pandemic is no longer scary, just like a common cold. in terms of their attitude towards preventive behavior to the pandemic, many respondents still believe that prevention and control are necessary. along with the decline of daily covid-19 cases worldwide, it is common for participants to reduce their risk awareness of the virus and return to their normal life. however, since the subjects have experienced the pandemic peak and the media has constantly reported the pandemic situations, including the increasing cases, side effects, and negative impact of covid-19, it is inevitable for them to have the prevention realization. in addition, nearly 70% of participants reported they were never diagnosed with covid-19 before, so their fear of getting an infection is well-understood due to the unknown long term side effect of the virus. generally, people’s prevention awareness towards the pandemic is understandable and beneficial to control the virus, as long as their fear will not impact their social life and career in a serious level. although many participants' attitude towards the pandemic situation is negative, most of them experience a change in behavior, including the mask wearing behavior, frequency of dining out and frequency of recreational activities. regarding 68.18% participants indicating that they feel safer bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 130 dining out after they go abroad and 63.6% subjects change their mask wearing behaviors, researchers believe the theory of conformity can help to explain these phenomena. since the control policy overseas is not as strict as it is in mainland china and the media information overseas about the pandemic is more positive, people overseas tend to eat more frequently outside and wear less masks. thus, when participants go abroad, they tend to follow the public, increasing their frequency of dining out and recreational activities, while decreasing the mask wearing behaviors. since the researchers believe that the sooner people get back to normal life the better for their psychological health and social stability, the change in participants’ behavior in this survey is beneficial. this change also shows the impact of the media and environment to people’s behaviors under the pandemic. about the trust of media platforms, respondents believe that the information about covid-19 on new media platforms is not consistent with the real social situation, but it is basically objective. relevant information in the aspect of timeliness, according to the answer situation seems to have the timeliness. in terms of accuracy, students tend to doubt and distrust accuracy, and relevant information may not be able to accurately serve as a reference standard for their own attitudes and behaviors. in terms of comprehensiveness, relevant information is generally comprehensive, which can meet the daily needs of information. as long as the relevant information is transmitted on the new media platform, it will have a certain credibility. however, in daily life, they are not completely convinced by the relevant information provided, and the majority of these groups remain neutral. to conclude, respondents’ attitudes about the credibility of media platforms tend to be neutral, that indicates in this case, media platforms’ credibility has little influence in respondents’ risk perception and behavior. 6. conclusion this study explores the media usage of north american students from mainland china who have experienced media environment changes, and further investigates their risk perception and behavior towards the pandemic. the study showed that more than half of the respondents actively follow information about the pandemic on media platforms, of which social media like facebook, instagram has the highest proportion of use. of the epidemic information content received, the largest proportion was about the epidemic has stabilized, about 68 percent. in terms of the attitude towards the pandemic, more than 60% of the international students in north america agreed that epidemic prevention and control should be relaxed, and nearly half of the respondents believed that the epidemic was over. therefore, most of the respondents' risk perception of the pandemic was reduced after going abroad, which was related to their different media environments and media usage habits. the findings demonstrate that changes in the media environment affect people's risk perception of the pandemic, and this effect occurs through a combination of people's frequency of media use and their exposure to information about the pandemic. the survey results also illuminated that although these students in foreign countries had a reduced risk perception of the epidemic, they still focused on individual pandemic preventive behaviors. many respondents still believed that prevention and control were necessary, but most of them experienced changes in behaviors, including the behavior of wearing masks, the frequency of eating out and the frequency of recreational activities. they tend to wear masks less after going abroad, and agree that it is safe to go out and eat with many people, which indicates that risk perception also has a significant impact on the change of behavior. references [1] r. c. schwing, w. a. albers, societal risk assessment (vol. 24), springer science & business media, 1980. [2] t. r. tyler, f. l. cook, the mass media and judgments of risk: distinguishing impact on personal and societal level judgments, journal of personality and social psychology, 47(4), 693, 1984. [3] i. ajzen, the theory of planned behavior, organizational behavior and human decision processes, 50(2), 179-211, 1991. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 131 [4] c. w. trumbo, heuristic‐systematic information processing and risk judgment, risk analysis, 19(3), 391400, 1999. [5] r. j. griffin, k. neuwirth, s. dunwoody, j. giese, information sufficiency and risk communication, media psychology, 6(1), 23-61, 2004. [6] m. douglas, a. wildavsky, risk and culture: an essay on the selection of technological and environmental dangers, univ of california press, 1983. [7] d. h. choi, w. yoo, g. y. noh, k. park, the impact of social media on risk perceptions during the mers outbreak in south korea, computers in human behavior, 72, 422-431, 2017. [8] s. h. oh, h. j. paek, t. hove, cognitive and emotional dimensions of perceived risk characteristics, genre-specific media effects, and risk perceptions: the case of h1n1 influenza in south korea, asian journal of communication, 25(1), 14-32, 2015. [9] r. a. rather, monitoring the impacts of tourism-based social media, risk perception and fear on tourist’s attitude and revisiting behaviour in the wake of covid-19 pandemic, current issues in tourism, 2021. [10] m. rayani, s. rayani, f. najafi-sharjabad, covid-19-related knowledge, risk perception, information seeking, and adherence to preventive behaviors among undergraduate students, southern iran, environmental science and pollution research, 2021. [11] l. zhao, correlation between risk perception, social media usage, and anxiety among audiences. shanghai university of finance and economics, 2021. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 178 chinese contemporary idealized female image under "sister culture"——within a case analysis of "love myth" xiaoyu li* lecturer at shandong polytechnic college, jining, shandong, china *corresponding author: xiaodao90@buaa.edu.cn abstract. the 2021 female-directed film "love myth" has created many buzzwords and is regarded as a phenomenon-level work of current feminist films. this article takes the "love myth" as a case study. through the deconstruction of the ideal female image in the film, it analyzes the development of the latest feminist image in the current chinese popular industry under the influence of china's "sister culture" (after 2020, "sister" has become an idealized image in the hearts of chinese middleclass women, representing that a middle-aged woman can still maintain beauty, fulfill her own career pursuits, and fulfill the social expectations of being a good mother and a virtuous wife). through discourse research, it is demonstrated that the female images in the film present a mixed pseudofeminist temperament. behind its discourse are the narratives of post-feminism, neo-liberal feminism, and pop feminism based on china's unique social, cultural, and economic backgrounds. although this female image presents the temperament of female empowerment, it does not touch any deep social structural problems in essence. keywords: “love myth”, sister culture, pseudo-feminist, female empowerment. 1. introduction "love myth" is a female group portrait film created by chinese post-90s female directors. because of its bold and witty language, it will receive a lot of attention in 2021 and become the highest-scoring chinese domestic film in 2021 [1]. since china’s reform and opening up, the marketization of the economy has aroused the need for a middle-class consumption revolution, resulting in the commercialization of gender [2]. the arrival of the "she economy" in 2017 announced the era of women as the main consumers. the chinese film industry has also begun to pay attention to the needs of female audiences, resulting in the explosive growth of chinese chick flicks. but with the further awakening of women's sovereignty consciousness in china, a post-feminist temperament reproduced by the west can no longer meet the needs of middle-class women in china. after the reality show "sister riding the wind and waves" became popular in 2020, there has been an upsurge of "sister culture" in china. "sister" has become a popular image of chinese middle-class women, which embodies a mixed temperament of post-feminism, neo-liberal feminism, and popular feminism. on this basis, "love myth" has changed the consistent chick flicks strategy, shifting its attention from young people to the love of middle-aged people who have more consumption power. it was unanimously praised by mainstream voices; they praised the female empowerment embodied in the characters. but it is still necessary to analyze the deep meaning behind the idealized female image constructed by the film through critical thinking. this article first proves the rationality and effectiveness of the case study through theoretical support, and secondly, through the discussion of the literature of previous scholars, it is clear that it still needs research, no matter the current exploration of this case or the latest development of feminism in china's popular industry. the third part clarifies the development context and causes of the ideal female image of the current "sister" culture through the actual living conditions of chinese women and the development process presented on the screen. the fourth part discusses the development of its film genre after the "sister" culture by discussing the similarities and differences between this case and traditional chinese chick flicks. in the last part, the research adopts the method of discourse research to explore how the film presents an idealized female image through discourse and dissects the mixed feminist temperament behind its narrative. through this case study, the author tries to explore the latest process of the development of feminist images in the current chinese popular industry. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 179 2. the rationality and significance of this case analysis the representation theory of stuart hall is the basic theory of this article, which proposes that the image presented by the media to the audience is a reconstruction of the real world, rather than a copy of the real situation [3]. all people, groups, or organizations in contemporary society live in a world constructed by the media, surrounded by 24-hour oversaturated information. representation becomes the norm of people's behavior [4]. the media's construction theory of reality warrants the legitimacy of this case study. it can be clearly concluded that the feminist image presented to the audience in the movie "myth of love" is not a reflection of the factual image of chinese women, but a female carnival created by the chinese media to cater to middle-class women. in terms of the construction of female images, the output of the image by the media to the audience contains the advocacy of national ideology and the social requirements for female values. the media determines how people view gender issues and how gender is constructed [5]. the images of women presented in the film and the lines in it are widely disseminated and positively received among chinese women in 2022, giving meaning to this case study. the things presented by the media are more controlled by groups with the right to speak, which is closely related to social class [3]. this means that the ideal female image created by the film reflects deep-seated issues such as the current economic stage, gender structure, and social class in china. therefore, it is very meaningful to deconstruct the image of the female group presented in the film and analyze the social value system behind it. 3. the absence of critical thinking and native discourse context feminist theory is constantly updated and developed, communicating and changing in different cultural and social backgrounds in various countries. in the course of its development, it even crosses the traditional class, race, and sexual orientation [6]. based on the development of feminist theory, there are factors that affect each other in the context of globalization, but they have their own development paths and track under different social, historical, cultural, and economic backgrounds. in this section, the author will first anchor the core narratives of feminist theory that this article focuses on (post-feminism, neoliberal feminism, popular feminism). secondly, the author will discuss the research results of scholars in this case study or related feminist topics and propose research gaps in this field. finally, the author will put forward the research direction. when current chinese scholars analyze the female images in the "love myth", they generally emphasize the post-feminist identity constructed by the female characters [7]. and they greatly appreciate the behavior of the female group portraits in the film to arbitrarily choose their own lives. jie (2022) proposes that the female empowerment shown in the film is a true reflection of real life in shanghai, china, and believes that this female power discourse is a questioning and subversion of male privilege [8]. however, the current case studies by chinese scholars, only support the female empowerment constructed by this film (especially women's free mastery of the body and sexual empowerment) with a positive attitude, without bringing in critical thinking. in fact, the opposite of self-advocacy in post-feminism is a self-defining political purpose [9]. its function allows women to expand their understanding of the personal realm and focus more on their own life and emotions, thereby distracting women from attention to the deep-level social problems brought about by gender injustice. not only that, there are a large number of core views of neoliberal feminism and popular feminism in the discourse and female image of this case, which has not been paid attention to by scholars. the author will expand on these points in a detailed analysis of the film. beyond that, post-feminism is often seen as a middle-class white existence that promotes a sense of leisure in life and consumption as a productive strategy [10]. although gill (2019) proposes that post-feminism can be communicated with women of different classes and races on a global basis [11]. however, under chinese unique political, economic, and cultural background, the current stage of feminism development and the class of subject discourse in china is very different from those in western countries [12]. however, the current domestic scholars' case studies on the "love myth" are bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 180 only copies of the core concepts of post-feminism, looking for internal similarities with western theories, without considering the context of chinese feminist discourse. therefore, the author thinks there is still a large research gap in the feminist research on the "love myth" of this case. in the research, the author will retain the relational understandings and core discourses of western post-feminism, neoliberal feminism, and popular feminism. the author will focus on the corresponding changes and development in china and pay more attention to the discourse background and material conditions of china. what’s more, the author will explore the deep-level problems of social, economic, and cultural factors behind the film's discourse. 4. the image of women on the screen: the changing living conditions of women in china before proceeding with the case study, it should be clear that the main female images in the current chinese popular media industry are more chinese middle-class women. and this change in the choice of women's images on the screen is a reflection of the changes in the living conditions of chinese women and the variation in society's needs for women. in order to show the hidden social, economic, cultural, and other factors of the female characters constructed in the case of "love myth", this part will be based on the historical track of time, presenting the actual living conditions of chinese women and the corresponding female images on the screen, and finally focusing on the present, the development of neoliberal feminism and popular feminism, targeting middle-class women in china. 4.1 from the beginning of the 20th century to the early days of the founding of china in the early twentieth century, the issue of women's liberation was put on the agenda and became part of the process of modernization of the chinese nation. in the film discourse of this period, women were always the objects of oppression, both mentally and physically [13]. after 1949, in the early days of china's founding, in order to promote social production, women were urged to leave the family and enter the public sphere, in exchange for equal rights for women. however, the women in the films of this period were all genderless, and they were all images of devotion to the country and the revolution at any time. in fact, the early women's liberation was carried out under the proposal of men, and its evaluation criteria were also determined with the approval of the male privileged class. “male standards were used as the norm to regulate the female experience [14]”. 4.2 post-feminism and neo-liberal feminism brought about by china's reform and openingup policy since china's reform and opening up, economic development has brought about social stratification. a large number of female factory workers are facing layoffs due to gender issues and are called to return to their families [15]. correspondingly, the elite middle-class women in the city, under the influence of post-feminist temperament, begin to advocate freedom of choice and selfimprovement [16]. gender studies in this period mainly aimed at middle-class women, avoided discussing the unequal rights and interests of politics and gender, and advocated female selfexpression as a discourse strategy. the female image on the screen experienced a revival of "feminine consciousness" during this period [17]. although china implements a socialist economic system with chinese characteristics, with the development of economic globalization, the idea of the neoliberal economy has also entered china [18]. but it is diametrically opposed to the development path of western countries. china's neoliberal economy promotes the emergence of chinese individualism. at the same time, a pseudo-feminist proposition —neoliberal feminism began to spread wildly among middle-class women in china [19]. neo-liberal feminism emphasizes women's "self", which not only includes taking on everything in life but also refuses to admit that their "self" will be shaken by external factors such as society [6]. not only that, under the long-term influence of confucian culture, chinese women have been emphasized in their roles as “virtuous wives and good mothers”. their roles as caregivers and bearers bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 181 in the family are continuously strengthened [20]. this all fits at the core discourse of neoliberal feminism, the work-family balance. women are required to make contributions to society and undertake their own family missions. once career women fail to complete their task of starting a family, society will start to urge women to marry. and when they are over 30 years old, they are derogatorily classified as the "shengnv" group (leftover women) [12]. in chinese society at this stage, patriarchy began to become stronger again [13]. the female images in the films of this historical period often become victims in the social reality of the alternation of old and new eras. regardless of individual female efforts, men seem to continue to play a significant role in determining women’s fate, for good or for bad. 4.3 the popular feminism of gender commodification the “consumption revolution” that emerged in china in the 1990s has made female empowerment closely associated with terms such as wealth and consumption [21]. the spread of neoliberal feminism among middle-class women has helped to establish a more prosperous context for popular feminism in the media and popular culture [22]. most of today's media products are the result of capitalization, and feminism has become a perfect selling point for middle-class women in china. the female group in the film is shaped according to the needs of the market, and its core is a concept of gender commodification. through in-depth analysis of it, people can see more profound changes in chinese society, culture, and ideological patterns. 5. from chinese chick flicks to "sister" style chick flicks as mentioned above, in the discussion of the case "love myth", most chinese scholars pay more attention to and praise female empowerment (the freedom of middle-aged women in relationships) and regard it as the latest exploration of chinese female directors in a new generation. this research proposes that although the film introduces some new changes (incorporating the core of sister culture), the film is always explored within the framework of chinese chick flicks (whether in male character construction or in the setting of urban landscapes). this part will reflect the feminist changes in china's past ten years, from the "she economy” to the "sister culture”, by exploring the similarities and differences between this case and the traditional chinese chick flicks genre. 5.1 age expansion of female roles under "sister culture" under the influence of the "she economy", china introduced the western chick flick genre and started to create its own local chick flick (called "xiaoniu" film). in chinese, "xiaoniu" means young women, and in fact, its target consumer group is also this part of the female audience [23]. at the moment of "sister" culture, the "love myth" has broadened the level of the female audience. in the construction of female protagonists, it is not the 20-year-old novice in the workplace, but the 30-to 40-year-old "sisters" who have experienced many life experiences. however, it has never broken through the narrative frame and purpose of chick flick itself—a comedy-oriented commercial movie tailored to attract women [24]. with a relaxed atmosphere, let women pay attention to the pursuit of love, romantic relationships, and marriage. not only that, but it closely embodies the post-feminist narrative. 5.2 a continuation of the traditional chick flick: improved men and the global metropolis in addition, in order to attract female audiences, the male image in traditional chinese chick flick is set as a perfect male with an improved temperament [12]. they generally fit the "gaofushuai" fantasy of young chinese girls (that is, a single male with good looks and great wealth). and they are different from the chinese "zhinan" in real life ("zhinan" refers to a male figure who does not understand gentleness, consideration, and machismo). these fantasy male characters often assume a kind of caregiver role. however, this role is often seen by the audience as a performance that is out of touch with reality. in "love myth", the construction of the male protagonist "bai" clearly optimizes bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 182 this traditional chick fantasy. as a middle-aged man in his forties, he has his own flaws that bring humanity and vitality to the character. but he still conforms to the improved masculinity and is good at cooking, manages his life in an orderly manner, and is not only gentle but can also help the heroine take care of the children. in terms of money, in shanghai, where everyone is struggling, he has realized the freedom of wealth through his father's property. most importantly, he listens and reflects when confronted with a "sister culture" style of female characters who denounce men. in the setting of urban space, traditional chinese chick flick lack localized scenes. it is more about implanting the western urban landscape into the story, highlighting a privileged class identity. chinese scholars see it as an idealized endorsement of exotic cultures [25]. in "love myth", the director cleverly integrated the global style with the local scene and chose shanghai as the background of the story. taking advantage of the city's status as an international metropolis, the unrealistic sense of luxury brought about by consumer culture is eliminated. the film builds "petty bourgeoisie culture" into a synonym for shanghai. even shoe repairers still have their own daily coffee time. at the same time, after a few choices are made, the daily life snippets enhance the fireworks of local chinese life. however, in the construction of these urban lives, the middle class is always regarded as the audience. not only does it highlight the fantasy of a special life, but the image of the bottom laborers completely disappears in the city. 6. analysis of the female image in the “love myth” 6.1 research method the purpose of this study is to reveal the female image embodied in the "love myth", analyze its construction process, and the deep social meaning behind the female image. the author analyzed all the text in the entire movie (112 minutes), including movie lines, and text settings on the movie screen. in the text analysis below, this section only presents key discourses relevant to the purpose of the study. and the author adopts the method of snapshot study to focus on the current social, economic and cultural background of china with a more representative sample. when researchers pay more attention to social salient phenomena rather than the sample size, they tend to get more typical results [26]. in terms of research methods, the following uses a qualitative research method, using critical discourse analysis to explore the texts that appear in the film. based on constructivist epistemology, it is clear that discourse is constructed by those in power under unique social conditions. the idealized female image presented in the film was constructed by the media to maintain the ideology and social status of the privileged class [4]. not only that, but this purpose can also be achieved through metaphors in text and language [27]. therefore, the author adopts fairclough's three-level text analysis method and combines it with the contemporary social context of china. the following uses the unique characteristics of cda through three dimensions (text, discourse, and social culture) to reveal the constructed female groups and discourse strategies in the film. 6.2 discourse research on idealized female images after the popularity of "sister culture", the director used discourse to construct an idealized image of advanced women in "love myth" (no social or environmental factors can affect women; they are stronger than men, and they can live their own lives presumptuously and wonderfully) and tried to show that contemporary chinese women have gained gender equality and discourse power [28]. but in fact, wrapped in the constructed female characters is a mixture of pseudo-feminist temperament. the following sections will conduct an in-depth analysis of the text in the film, and discuss the three themes of sexual empowerment, the inversion of the image of men and women in traditional impressions, and the self-contradiction of idealized female images. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 183 6.2.1 sexual empowerment the use of text to show lust is a part that cannot be ignored in the "love myth". all sexual invitations in the film are made by female characters. at the beginning of the film, ms. li proposed "have a drink and go to your home." the shortest and most powerful words show the sexual empowerment of modern chinese urban women. not only that, after lao bai had sex with gloria, gloria even "transferred money" to lao bai on the grounds of buying a painting. gloria said in the dialogue: "for last night, i must transfer money to you." the director constructs women's complete control and dominance over sex, in order to deny that "sexual politics" still exists in the chinese middle-class female. "sex can exist, men can not exist" [27]. women's sexual pleasure and sexual liberation have become important proof of women's empowerment, which runs through the film's post-feminist discourse. in addition, by emphasizing the discourse theme of "women dominate everything", the film highlights the personal responsibility system of women's choices. its essence is the advocacy of neoliberal feminism for women's self-responsibility. but rottenberg argues that the purpose of promoting this neoliberal feminism is to ease tensions within the neoliberal economy [22]. the female character gloria has the typical characteristics of chinese neo-liberal feminism, "i am now in the best state of a woman, with money and leisure, and my husband is missing." in her discourse, she embodies the female image of successful entrepreneurship in neo-liberal feminism. wu & dong (2018) call it entrepreneurial c-fem [15]. behind her discourse is the pursuit of maximizing utilitarianism, just focusing on personal financial interests. but in order to achieve the ultimate pursuit, this kind of pseudo-feminism often conforms to the expectations of heterosexual patriarchy and becomes an accomplice of patriarchal privileges. in "love myth", it is more reflected in the backlash of this type of female image after becoming a "sister" and completing basic economic accumulation (acting like traditional patriarchy). 6.2.2 the inversion of the image of men and women in traditional impressions the director deliberately set up a reversal of the traditional images and behaviors of men and women. after gloria had a one-night stand with lao bai, she said to lao bai: "you think too much. do you need to be so serious?". the text in the soundtrack at this time is that the woman is singing "i only borrow one night of your life", and the young boy handsomely at the wine party has become the plaything of the "sisters". this is the transplantation of the images and behaviors of patriarchy in traditional film narratives on women. not only that, but such character constructed appears in all the women in the film. after miss li had sex with lao bai, the man carefully prepared breakfast for the woman, but miss li sneaked away. or lao bai's ex-wife, peipei, when expressing her infidelity error with righteous words: "i just made a mistake that all men make." these discourses and scenes are popular descriptions of middle-aged men in the context of traditional chinese society. and the film uses this construction to convey that women have fully realized the awakening of individualism. not only have they overthrown male hegemony, but they are even the ones who really hold the initiative. in the film, men like lao bai gather in the grocery store to discuss "cooking skills", while women like miss li scold male subordinates for their incompetence in the "workplace". in this idealized feminist image construction, women become their own "gods" [29]. 6.2.3 the self-contradiction of idealized female images the film constantly emphasizes the empowerment of female characters in its construction. and in the movie lines, female characters are used to counter the double restraint of chinese professional women by neo-liberal feminism after the "she economy" so as to create a popular feminist temperament. but behind its discourses reveals its own contradictions, and downplays the real plight of women in real life. neo-liberal feminism emphasizes that professional women should achieve a balance between family and career, and calls on women to be the identities of procreators and nurturers, thereby binding women. the first climax of the film comes from the ridicule of the female characters' demands from social traditions. they made a sentence with "a woman who has not done xx in her life is incomplete" (emphasizing it by using the rhetoric of parallelism), and said: "i will make up this bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 184 kind of nonsense." behind this counterattack is actually neo-liberal feminism denies the concept that society, all external environments, and other factors have an impact on the female agency. in addition, its deep-level purpose is to use popular feminism to gain the support of chinese middle-class women, and to use feminism as a selling point to achieve economic success. yet for popular feminism, visibility is its only pursuit. the idealized feminism in the film will not challenge any deep hegemony power. when audiences see popular feminist discourse appearing in media products, they mistakenly think that patriarchy has been changed [22]. in fact, in order to maximize the excitement of female audiences, the film deliberately avoids talking about real-life dilemmas in women's lives. however, the contradictions of the constructed idealized female image are still revealed in the details of the discourse. whether it's peipei's criticism of gloria for "not having children" when she first met gloria, or what she said when she defended her cheating, "no matter what happens outside, i always put my family first ". it always reflects that the restrictions of neo-liberal feminism on women have been rooted in their concepts, making women themselves the defenders of the gender order. in addition, ms. li's concern for the real "age" also reflects that the seemingly free and easy middle-class professional women have never been able to get out of the haze of patriarchy. 7. conclusion this article takes the movie "love myth" as a case study, and analyzes the latest development of feminist images in the current chinese popular industry by deconstructing its idealized female images. under the influence of the "sister culture" of consumerism, this study proposes that current chinese feminism presents a mixed feminist temperament. in the process of research, based on the perspective of historical and social development, it is demonstrated that the presentation of female images on the screen is based on the requirements for women in the stage of social development. at the moment when the consumption revolution and the commercialization of gender continue to evolve, middle-class women have become the main consumption targets of the film industry. and "sister culture" invades the typical movie genre (chick flick) under "she economy". although there are some expansive changes in the film (such as the addition of more female empowerment discourses and the middle-class female narrative of "sisters"), its thematic framework is always similar to the traditional setting of chick flick, no matter the improved temperament of male characters, or the globalized urban landscape. not only that, but this article also conducts an in-depth analysis of the discourse of the film. by emphasizing women's sexual empowerment, this case shows that middle-class women in china can decide everything arbitrarily and become the masters of their own lives. in fact, it embodies the narrative of "self-control happiness" advocated by neoliberal feminism. on this basis, the film has constructed the theme of deliberately inverting the traditional images of men and women on the screen. this is to show that chinese women have achieved equal power and are even stronger than men in many ways. however, in the details of the film, it is still impossible to get rid of the self-contradiction of its idealized female image. the film's seemingly empowering discourse is actually a popular feminist strategy. its purpose is by emphasizing the breakthrough of the traditional female paradigm to attract the attention of middle-class women and ease the social tension caused by women's gender inequality in real life. neoliberal feminism eased the internal pressure of the neoliberal economy by emphasizing “self-control of happiness” and transforming government responsibility into personal responsibility. it makes female viewers mistakenly think that they have broken through male hegemony and achieved complete equality, and only focus on personal topics such as love and marriage. this film, as a commodity of a popular industry, is filled with hybrid pseudo-feminist discourse. this film uses it as a strategy to attract progressive women in china, so that they subtly accept the feminist image needed by capital. its nature does not touch the deep social problems and economic inequality. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 185 references [1] wang, j., & liu, y. myth of love received good reviews at the box office. hubei daily, 2021, 009. [2] yanning, h. female perspective and gender politics in chinese internet buzzwords. peking university journalism and communication review, 2017, (1), 19. [3] hall, s. representation: cultural representations and signifying practices. sage, 1997. [4] fairclough, n. & wodak, r. critical discourse analysis. in discourse studies: a multidisciplinary introduction, 1997. [5] khan, l. language and construction of gender: a feminist critique of sms discourse. british journal of arts and social sciences, 2012, 4(2), 68-79. [6] rottenberg, c. the neoliberal feminist. in oxford scholarship online. oxford university press, 2018. [7] xiqing, q. "myth of love": a rose with thorn in the post-feminist era. contemporary films, 2022, (02), 31-34. [8] jie, y. accepted sex and rejected men: feminism under the prose narrative of the movie "love myth". drama home, 2022, (13), 146-150. [9] budgeon, s. the contradictions of successful femininity: third-wave feminism, postfeminism and ‘new’ femininities. in new femininities. palgrave macmillan, london, 2011, 279-292. [10] negra, d., and y, tasker. interrogating postfeminism: gender and the politics of popular culture. durham: duke university press, 2007. [11] gill, r. & akane, k. affirmative advertising and the mediated feeling rules of neoliberalism. in: marian meyers, (ed.) media and neoliberalism. routledge, 2019. [12] yang, f. post-feminism and chick flicks in china: subjects, discursive origin and new gender norms. feminist media studies, 2020, 1–16. [13] yanru, c. from ideal women to women’s ideal: evolution of the female image in chinese feature films, 1949–2000. asian journal of women’s studies, 2008, 14(3), 97–129. [14] wu, h. "historical studies of rhetorical women here and there: methodological challenges to dominant interpretive frameworks." rhetoric society quarterly, 2002, 32(1), 81-98. [15] wu, a. x., & dong, y. what is made-in-china feminism(s)? gender discontent and class friction in postsocialist china. critical asian studies, 2019, 51(4), 471–492. [16] wright, t. accepting authoritarianism: state-society relations in china’s reform era. california: stanford university press, 2010. [17] wu, h. & guan, r. the change in the female image on the chinese screen. movie literature, 2007, 21(first half of november), 18–20. [18] rofel, l. desiring china: experiments in neoliberalism, sexuality, and public culture. durham, nc: duke university press, 2007. [19] mcrobbie, a. feminism, the family, and the new ‘mediated’ maternalism. new formations, 2013, 80 (81), 119–137. [20] liu, f. from degendering to (re)gendering the self: chinese youth negotiating modern womanhood. gender and education, 2014, 26(1), 18–34. [21] ngai, p. subsumption or consumption? the phantom of consumer revolution in “globalizing” china. cultural anthropolog y, 2003, 18(4), 469-492. [22] banet-weiser, s., gill, r. & rottenberg, c. postfeminism, popular feminism and neoliberal feminism? sarah banet-weiser, rosalind gill and catherine rottenberg in conversation. feminist theory,2020. 21 (1), 3–24. [23] ge, m. comparative studies on the continent and tiny times 3 based on data analysis. efuture. http://www.e future.com.cn/news_details.php?nid=1637, 2014. [24] suzanne, f., & young, m. chick flicks: contemporary women at the movies. abingdon: routledge, 2008. [25] peijie, p. the myth of love and the cultural expression of contemporary domestic urban films. film literature, 2022, (10), 136-139. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 186 [26] darlington, y. & scott, d. qualitative research in practice. stories from the field 2nd edition. journal of orthopaedic nursing, 2002, 6 (4) p.237–238. [27] sengul, k. critical discourse analysis in political communication research: a case study of right-wing populist discourse in australia. communication research and practice, 2019, 5(4), 376-392. [28] jingyu, c. audio-visual art analysis of the movie "myth of love". comedy world (second half month), 2022, (06), 112-114. [29] peng, a. y. neoliberal feminism, gender relations, and a feminized male ideal in china: a critical discourse analysis of mimeng’s wechat posts. feminist media studies, 2019, 21(1), 1–17. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 407 leslie's love for life with its musical and lyrical stylizations guangrui cheng* hong kong baptist university, hong kong, china *corresponding author: dao.hepro@natains.org abstract. this study chooses famous hong kong artist leslie cheung's song love for life for a detailed analysis of the musical and performance culture of that time. the song this study chooses has the style of feng yansi’s song poems ye jinmen, with a strong literati atmosphere, beautiful and colorful, euphemistic and implicit. love for life not only has good lyrics, but the music also exquisitely embodies the artistic conception of the lyrics. through leslie's singing, he sings such classical poetic lyrics in a monologue poet's voice. the live version of his 1988 concert, complete with medieval prince costumes, is quite romeo style, reminiscent of lam yihua's words 'if there is a romeo in the world, i think he is similar to you'. apart from the analysis of leslie, this study also draws some attention to the other contributors such as zhong xiaoyang. it is argued that through the cooperation of these artists, the song successfully represented the golden age of hong kong and one of the peaks of cantonese culture. keywords: love for life; leslie cheung; hong kong popular culture. 1. introduction zhong xiaoyang is the leader of the second generation of local writers in hong kong. in 1986, zhong's first lyrics were published, and it was love for life, a song she co-wrote with entertainer power woman aija chang and composed by taiwan's jonathan lee. at first, it was just the theme song of the movie of the same name starring cheung, but because of the perfect combination of words, songs, and singing, it became a classic in pop music [1-3]. 'love for life' is a chick flick about a cliché attempt to steal your best friend's boyfriend. zhong xiaoyang's lyrics also take a female perspective, singing about the exclusive feeling when falling in love, and the infinite loss after separation. one hundred words in the space, to show her solid chinese classical literature skills: small hands, hold into your sleeve, solve your sorrow, since ancient times more than hate, gold for a smile, right and wrong, kindness and resentment red yan sentimental, almost no word without origin, can be found from the ancient chinese model. in the nearly three decades since then, many versions of zhong xiaoyang's love for life have appeared. in 1986, "love for life" appeared on two albums of rolling stone records: pan yue-yun's "old love for new love" (taiwan top 100 no. 31), released in september, and chang ai-ga's album, released in november, also featured the song. pan yueyun's version is thick and desolate, while chang aijia's version is light and melancholy, like a faint face in a black-and-white photo. 2. the literature identities and lyrics the piece combines a variety of musical elements, using major accompaniment instruments such as guitar and piano, and a variety of styles such as opera arias, chorus, and rock with both classical chorus parts and powerful electric guitar solos. is a classic representative work of genre-switching. bohemian rhapsody has promoted the development of traditional suits of pop music. unlike most popular songs, it is not a common continue song, with a structure of "verse chorus verse chorus bridge". instead, it puts the elements that usually appear in three or four different songs in just six minutes. the six minutes includes the introduction part (0:00-0:49), balled (0:49-2:35), opera (3:024:047), hard rock (4:07-4:54), and coda (4:54-5:55). in 1980, while studying at maryknoll convent school of the hong kong church, zhong xiaoyang accompanied his mother back to shenyang during the summer vacation to 'visit relatives and collect writing materials'. it was summer, a dry and fiery moon. the sky is cloudless, the ground is rainless, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 408 the rolling dust of the country is quiet, the extreme is the gray back gray belly cement housing cement wall.' but after all, 'the mirage finally had a physical object for me to recognize.' by then, she had begun writing. shortly after returning from shenyang, she began writing concubines living beyond the great wall (part i of the legend of zhao jinping). in 1981, when concubines lived outside the great wall was serialized in the newspaper, she finished the second part of the legend of zhao jingping, stopping for a moment, which was serialized in the autumn of the same year. then he went to the united states to read and write the third book in this series but left the pillow letter in tears. in 1982, three novels together, under the title of stop for a moment, were published by taiwan sansan shufang. at 19, like her idol zhang ailing, she became famous at an early age. on the other hand, zhang aijia also became famous early. nine years older than zhong xiaoyang, she entered the television industry at the age of 16 and later acted in movies. at the age of 20, she decided to become a director. in 1985, at the request of golden grain, she began planning a comedy to be played by aika chang and deanie ip. in the middle, lam asked to join her. aika chang remembered a story that had been in her mind for a long time: 'it's about two good friends. do women's relationships with women and friends change because of men?' after jiahe passed the story outline she wrote, the film love for life was launched. at that moment, zhang aijia saw zhong xiaoyang's poem, 'heart is very moved', the poem is called 'red beauty': 'red beauty can be a dress, broken hair for the line /... if beauty is only for a period of love/then let life is a period of love/life only love a person/i only have a kind of sorrow/delicate hand you firmly hold/hold it into your sleeve/that touching is yours is mine ', she asked zhong xiaoyang to modify the poem into lyrics, and then gave it to zongsheng li. as a result, ms. chang and mr. lee are sometimes included in the songwriters' bylines. zhong xiaoyang's golden age with her genius, and the writing standards maintained over the years, has been popular in the literary world for many years, revealing her endless aura smoothly and lightly. writing novels, essays, poems, lyrics... there are almost no forms that she does not know, and every one of them has a masterpiece. at the age of 24, she slightly changed his poem into lyrics and used it in ai-ka chang's movie love for life, which was later shortlisted for the golden horse award for best film episode [4]. the words must be accompanied by the right melody. jonathan lee, the composer of 'love for life' was not so skillful at the time. the listener's auditory experience is that zhong xiaoyang's lyrics are sung into three interdependent but different emotions: 'if the beauty is only for one love' to 'solve your sorrow', the lyrics are repeated, the singer's mood is calm and gentle, infinite tenderness and kindness: 'since ancient times, i have hated' to 'born just to know you after separation from you', it is a deep feeling in the face of the fate of separation after a sigh, 'forgot to tell you before, the most love is you, now think of it, the most love is you', is the calm and clear after a thousand sails. however, the song took a turn for the even much better in 1988. the last song on 1988's virgin snow album was a cantonese version of "love for love" with lyrics by cheng kwok-kiang. with zheng guojiang’s lyrics which had been adapted and leslie cheung’s deep cantonese voice, the song, this song also occupies a place in the hong kong singing circle and has an indelible status [5, 6]. zheng guojiang always gives people a sense of innocence, without a trace of wishful thinking. there is no in-depth description, no spoonish call, even no strange writing, everything is so approachable, really like a clear lake, clearly reflecting the innocence of young feelings. this text is easy to remind people of the beautiful daffodil youth, in the water, the clear lake reflected the beautiful shadow. if it can be described by ancient poetry, zheng guojiang's lyrics to leslie cheung's song love for life have the style of feng yansi’s song poems ye jinmen, with a strong literati atmosphere, beautiful and colorful, euphemistic and implicit [7]. the lyric 'like a lake blowing creasing’ is inspired by 'the wind blowing creating a pool of water’, which is also the climax of the whole song. in feng tingsi's song poem ye jin men, these two sentences are puns. they depict scenery on the surface but write feelings. originally, the water waves are not stirring, but suddenly the wind blows and wrinkles the water of the pond, symbolizing the heroine's heart is turbulent and uncalm. in the song, zheng quoted ye jinmen, aiming to portray the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 409 image of a girl who once loved but could not. it is like the scene of spring and renewal in ye jin men. however, the hero travels far away, and the heroine is alone. therefore, zheng guojiang wrote, 'hate is always immortal, a thousand pieces of gold smile is still natural and unrestrained, for right and wrong.' the use of song ci classics to show the love and hatred of the hero and heroine makes the whole song more lively and infectious. when leslie sings here, he sings the emotional progress represented by the ups and downs of water waves. in the words of a passerby, the cantonese words are higher, and leslie can also catch the most artistic conception of the water blowing creasing [8]. the mood is perfectly constructed through slow, rising, rising waves of chanting that eventually become silent. this indicates the importance of lyrics, but how many singers understand them so well? i believe that many people can sing the emotion of this song, but it is difficult to sing the artistic conception of blowing up the lake, which requires not only literary literacy but also aesthetic literacy, not singing skills, just these two things are both mr. zhang. this shows the importance of lyrics and songs to singers, so song collection is also learning ah, and leslie has a kind of classical poetry. 3. leslie cheung's vocal and performances leslie is a very delicate artist. everything he shows you is not 'made’, but 'polished’, at least in his own opinion is perfect. as to whether you think it is good or not, he dealt with the market in the 1980s, and by the late 1990s, he has stopped thinking about such issues. love for life not only has good lyrics, but the music also exquisitely embodies the artistic conception of the lyrics. through leslie's singing, yes, i would like to call it singing, he sings such classical poetic lyrics in a monologue poet's voice. the live version of his 1988 concert, complete with medieval prince costumes, is quite romeo style, reminiscent of lam yihua's words 'if there is a romeo in the world, i think he is similar to you’. coupled with cantonese, to create a kind of love and hate continuous, worldly affairs fairy fantasy artistic conception: 'hate is always left immortal, a thousand pieces of a gold smile, natural and unnatural, right and wrong many grievances, like the lake blowing wrinkle.' this kind of 'wisp of love in infiltration' of tenderness, in the cover design of the snow and ice thick and boundless, disconsolate mood, both clear and deep. the close-up of cheung's wistful gaze, wearing an animal hair-felt hat, overlapped with the imagery of him stumbling through a snowy wilderness, revealing feelings of longing and nostalgia, confusion and heartache [8]. all kinds of thoughts make the song act increased such as snow falling free and easily and overflowing around. finally, the string whispers stopped abruptly, and leslie cheung's last sentence, 'i don't think you are like me,' drew the audience to the front, to question, to grieve, to shed tears, to love [8]. when cultural wholeness is often used to understand modern or recent chinese culture, it seems that the vast difference in cultural styles between mandarin and cantonese-speaking areas is often an overlooked detail [9]. the same distinction should be further illustrated in the area of study of this paper. leslie has an undoubtedly remarkable ability to learn as an accomplished actress. it has been reported that when she was paired with director chen kaige in the film farewell my concubine, zhang was very ambitious in believing that her mandarin level was adequate for a full film performance [10]. music fans and fans of the singer often use the ability to switch between mandarin and cantonese fluently as a criterion for superior musical expression. there is no shortage of modern musicians who sing both mandarin and cantonese versions of the same melodic piece. and often the comparison of words, vocals, and artistry between the two different versions can become an enduring topic of conversation among music fans. for half a century, the singers who were able to master both mandarin and cantonese, such as the jacky cheung generation and the subsequent eason chan generation, basically had a more consistent mid-voice expression, and the breadth of their range was also very impressive. when one looks at leslie as a mature singer, one generally values his skillfulness in cantonese singing and word processing [11]. this polished and perfected virtuosity is inseparable from his aesthetics, which have a high degree of integrity. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 410 leslie's performance reached an insurmountable height at the 1997 concert and the 2000 lagow concert. jonathan lee's songs incorporated classical elements of western drama, and cheung elevated the mood of the lyrics with his inner monologue, which he later performed in the midnight song. since the 1980s, leslie's interpretation of songs has often exceeded the original artistic conception of the lyrics, which is also the reason why his songs are difficult to imitate. many of his songs have been deeply branded with leslie. after listening to many of cheung's songs, people feel more and more that they should look at him from the perspective of culture. zhang is a person with classical beauty and classical poetry, but in many cases, he and his works also reflect the influence of western culture, and the best way to describe it is a combination of chinese and western elements. you can never read him from just one side because of the complex side leslie presents. many singers have high notes but low notes. leslie cheung's vocal range is very wide, and each of them has a good tone quality, which is rare among male singers. on top of that, since zhang spent his teenage years in the uk, his singing style is western, which means he is better suited to singing english songs. western words are composed of channel syllables, so the singing glissando requirements are very high, zhang made; chinese songs, on the other hand, have monosyllabic characters, which led to jacky cheung's style of singing. other male singers, such as luo wen and tan, are only the best in chinese singing. in this, i believe leslie cheung is unique. that's why he has a huge fan base.' but when the time came, his voice was gone. only dantian gas, oral changes to control, change the sound, perfect. deep skills, not ordinary people can achieve. luo yusheng was not able to master such martial arts until his later years and mei lanfang after middle age. the elder brother, middleaged has been incomparable, and, his difficulty is also at the voice, later, singing the passion of the desert, i, such a song, and cherish the voice as the life of the predecessors can not do. deep down he was in so much pain. my brother's high notes are said to reach 14 degrees, and it was li xiaotian who helped him form the style of the 1980s when he first started his career, considering that his high vocal range would give people a sense of immaturity. so bass and middle are his specialties. leslie cheung's singing is chest resonance, vibrato is very general speech. the last word of every sentence of leslie cheung's song is very pleasant to listen to and very deep. leslie's song is well handled in the end, which is very suitable for the deep and rich voice of his brother. the end note is very far back. in the field of music, leslie cheung tries a wide range of music types. and he set the bar for a lot of people in terms of the technical aspects of the song interpretation. whether it is his shape or his performance of this breakthrough and boldness, and more importantly, his dancing is refreshing, and can give others a very different visual feeling. just listening to leslie's music, i think his songs are very big, and the chords are very beautiful, nice, and advanced, should be someone who has learned music theory. later, when i got to know him, i realized that he was not a professional. what's more, i was amazed by his creation and felt that he was a genius at it. leslie said in an interview that he always made up a story for the song before singing. when he sang, the picture in the story came to mind, which made him more devoted to the song. in his words, he put a lot of emotion into every song. i think that's why he interprets the songs so well. no matter how good the singing skill, no matter how perfect the vocal line, also can not match such a focused voice. there has been a saying, quote 'leslie cheung, the outermost layer is soft, gentle, and warm, smiling like a spring breeze, but when you get to know him deeply, you will find that the inner layer is hard, strong, and principled, stubborn and undefeated, nice but not bad. but in the deeper to taste, but found in this layer of hard, the most inner is still soft, even more, soft than the outside layer, this heart, is soft water kindness, and broad tolerance’. before he sings, he makes up a story for the song, and when he sings, the picture of the story comes to mind, which makes him sing more deeply. in his words, he puts a lot of emotion into every song. i think that's why he interprets the songs so well. no matter how good the singing skill, no matter how perfect the vocal line, also cannot match such a focused voice. the beautiful melody and poetic lyrics make this song reach an unsurpassable height. although chang's later mandarin version of 'love for life' also uses poetic changes, which is very sweet, it can never surpass cheung's deep voice and cheng's lively fairy-tale lyrics. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 411 4. conclusions leslie said in an interview that he always made up a story for the song before singing. when he sang, the picture in the story came to mind, which made him more devoted to the song. in his words, he put a lot of emotion into every song. i think that's why he interprets the songs so well. no matter how good the singing skill, no matter how perfect the vocal line, also cannot match such a focused voice. there has been a saying, quote 'leslie cheung, the outermost layer is soft, gentle, and warm, smiling like a spring breeze, but when you get to know him deeply, you will find that the inner layer is hard, strong, and principled, stubborn and undefeated, nice but not bad. but in the deeper to taste, but found in this layer of hard, the most inner is still soft, even more, soft than the outside layer, this heart, is soft water kindness, and broad tolerance’. before he sings, he makes up a story for the song, and when he sings, the picture of the story comes to mind, which makes him sing more deeply. in his words, he puts a lot of emotion into every song. i think that's why he interprets the songs so well. no matter how good the singing skill, no matter how perfect the vocal line, also cannot match such a focused voice. the beautiful melody and poetic lyrics make this song reach an unsurpassable height. although chang's later mandarin version of 'love for life' also uses poetic changes, which is very sweet, it can never surpass cheung's deep voice and cheng's lively fairy-tale lyrics. references [1] jin, j. chinese music. cambridge university press, 2011. [2] thrasher ar. the sociology of chinese music: an introduction. asian music. 1981, 12(2):17-53. [3] rees h, editor. lives in chinese music. urbana: university of illinois press, 2009. [4] cheung jh. chinese music and translated modernity in shanghai, 1918–1937. university of michigan; 2008. [5] chan sy, chen s. improvisation in a ritual context: the music of cantonese opera. chinese university press, 1991. [6] chik a. creative multilingualism in hong kong popular music. world englishes. 2010, 29(4):508-22. [7] lam j. chinese music and its globalized past and present. macalester international. 2008, 21(1):9. [8] cheung l. leslie cheung. cinepoly records, 2009. [9] chan ns. a study of leslie cheung and anita mui’s body images of desire. a companion to hong kong cinema. 2015, 8:341. [10] qiuhaitang ll, cheung l, fengyi z, li g, jiping z, changwei g, xiaonan p, studio bf. farewell my concubine (film), 1993. [11] wang y. a star is dead: a legend is born: practicing leslie cheung's posthumous fandom. stardom and celebrity: a reader. 2007, 326-40. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 262 the three-party evolutionary game under "re-familization" family policies shutong qian* nankai university, tianjin, china *corresponding author: 1912229@mail.nankai.edu.cn abstract. with the development of society and the change of fertility culture, the fertility rate is gradually decreasing around the world, which leads to a lot of problems, so the chinese government is seeking effective family policies to improve fertility levels. based on the evolutionary game theory, the article defines the three participants in the evolutionary process of fertility choice and their payoff functions, then constructs a three-party evolutionary game model among individuals, firms and local governments, and finally analyzes the strategic choices of each party under the government-led family policies. the findings suggest that economic policies that directly give cash incentives and tax benefits are more effective in increasing fertility rate and creating a fertility-friendly social environment. thus, the author suggests that the government should mainly use economic policies to promote the increase of fertility level and solve the social problem of low fertility rate. keywords: re-familization, fertility choice, family policy; evolutionary game theory. 1. introduction with the development of society and the change of fertility culture, the fertility rate has gradually decreased around the world, which is often below the replacement level of 2.1, and the population size is on the trend of shrinking. the low fertility rate brings multiple problems such as population aging, labor shortage and lack of economic vitality, and has received wide attention from academic circles. china has achieved low fertility level for nearly 30 years and now enters a very low fertility stage. to encourage childbirth, the chinese government has loosened fertility restrictions, but those policies didn’t work well. in that situation, an npc deputy said in an interview that the length of maternity leave for women should be extended to three years while liberalizing the three-child birth policy and granting birth incentives. both policies he mentioned are typical "re-familization" family policies. the term "re-familization" refers to the idea that families should bear the costs of childbirth, rather than sharing them with other welfare producers (such as the government, the market and society). recent changes in policies suggest that the chinese government prefers to adopt "re-familization" family policies in the short term to increase fertility rate. thus, this paper focuses on the differences in the effects of different "re-familization" family policies. the article examines the choices of individuals, firms, and local governments in fertility issues through an evolutionary game approach, then analyzes the interests of each party and the equilibrium of the game, and finally makes suggestions about family policy choices for the chinese government. 2. literature review 2.1 factors that influencing fertility behavior the factors that influencing fertility choices have been analyzed comprehensively in the academic community and can be summarized into four main categories: political, economic, social, and demographic factors. political factors have the most direct and targeted influence on fertility behavior, which include fertility policies, family policies, and welfare policies. fertility policy refers to guidelines set by the national government to regulate the fertility behavior of people in reproductive age, and china's family planning policy is a typical fertility policy. strictly enforced quantitative fertility restrictions bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 263 and high fines for over-births have a significant effect on fertility reduction, but the relaxation of fertility restrictions does not lead to a sustained increase in fertility [1-4]. family policies can be divided into two types: "de-familization" family policies and "re-familization" family policies. "defamilization" family policies refer to service policies (providing childcare services). "refamilization" family policies refer to economic policies (providing fertility bonuses and tax preferences) and time policies (extending maternity leave and paternity leave). researches have generally shown that "de-familization" family policies are more conducive to increasing fertility rate, but they require a large investment in creating childcare service system, which is difficult to achieve in a short period of time in a country with a large population like china [5]. the social welfare and security system may affect individuals' measure of economic benefits from childbearing. the better public education, public health care, and retirement security are, the lower people's expectations of economic benefits from their children they have, and thus their willingness to have children decrease [6,7]. economic factors affect people's fertility behavior mainly by influencing the cost of childbearing for families, and can be divided into society production methods, income levels, and the cost of childbearing. increased female labor force participation and delayed retirement due to industrialized production methods have a negative impact on fertility levels [8-10]. the income level has a significant effect on fertility behavior, but the direction of its influence is somewhat controversial among researchers. while an increase in income may increase the ability to raise children, it also increases the opportunity cost of childbearing, which may lead to a reduction in fertility behavior [11,12]. in addition to the income per capita, the distribution of income and the stability of income sources can also influence people’s fertility choices [13-15]. fertility costs include both direct and indirect costs: direct costs are the money spent from the mother's pregnancy to the child's selfsufficiency, including living costs, education costs, and medical costs. indirect costs are the time and effort spent in raising a child, and the opportunity cost of income decline and potential promotion opportunity lost. their increase has a significant inhibitory effect on fertility rate [16-18]. social factors tend to act on fertility behavior by influencing the mental gains people derive from their children, including cultural customs and education levels. gender-specific preferences, the importance attached to reproductive behavior in different cultures, and the social status of women can influence people's reproductive choices [11,19]. as the education level of people in childbearing ages increases, their participation in the workforce, marriage and childbearing are delayed, and both fertility intentions and fertility rates decrease [20]. demographic factors are intermediate variables affecting fertility, covering factors such as marital status, age at childbearing, family structure, and the "low fertility trap". since this aspect is not covered in this paper, it will not be discussed here. 2.2 researches on fertility issues from the game theory perspective by combing through the literature related to fertility issues, it is found that most scholars currently use quantitative analysis to examine the effects of different factors on fertility. for example, zhiqiang and zaiping analyzed the uneven sharing of the fertility net cost among the government, firms, and families through a labor supply and demand model [21]. zilian used a time-series and panel data vector autoregressive model to analyze the mutual shock effect between income and fertility [22]. minja and hyungseok used the period-child progressive total fertility rate to describe marriage and childbearing behavior, and compared the effects of factors such as women's education level and the development of childcare services on fertility through regression analysis [23]. only a small amount of literature using game theory approach to study fertility issues. there is still some room for academic development in this area. in previous studies, yuyin, hanmin and kainan have provided a comprehensive overview of the characteristics and application scope of the evolutionary game theory in their articles [24,25]. the objects of evolutionary games are often groups of people who change their strategies over time. the evolutionary game theory follows the assumption of finite rationality and assumes that participants do not possess full knowledge of the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 264 game structure and rules, so they cannot adopt the optimal strategy at the beginning, but they would constantly modify and improve their behavior in the course of time, imitating the successful strategies. therefore, the evolutionary game model can better reflect the complexity and diversity of participants, better simulate the behavior of people in the real society and provide a theoretical basis for policy making. these characteristics of evolutionary game theory make it very applicable to the study of fertility issues. when making a fertility decision, individuals are often not fully aware of their firm’s attitudes toward childbirth and possible policies in the future. in that case, people would rely heavily on the choices made by the group in the past. over time, some random factors emerge to influence people's fertility decisions, which is very close to the assumptions of the evolutionary game theory. therefore, this paper chooses to apply the research method of evolutionary game to examine the fertility issues, to analyze the influence of different factors on the participants and the final evolutionary stabilization strategy, which is also the innovation of this paper. 3. fertility behavior evolutionary game model 3.1 definition of game participants in the fertility behavior evolutionary game model, there are three types of participants: individuals, firms and local governments. it is assumed that all three parties involved in the game are not perfectly rational. under this condition, each party is unable to find their own optimal strategy at the beginning, but they would adjust their strategies according to their experience. individuals are the decision makers and actual bearers of fertility costs. for individuals, the costs and benefits of childbearing are the main factors that influencing their reproductive choices. the costs of childbearing can be divided into direct and indirect costs: direct costs include living costs, educational costs, medical costs, which are affected by the price level. indirect costs include the time and effort spent on raising children, as well as the possible loss of job income and promotion opportunities due to childbearing. the benefits of childbirth can be divided into economic benefits and spiritual benefits: economic benefits include the income that children bring to the family when they become adults, the insurance for retirement and the ability to resist risks, which are influenced by the production method and the economic condition of the family. spiritual benefits include the sense of completeness and satisfaction from childbirth, as well as an increase in the couple's relationship with each other, and relief of social pressure, which are influenced by cultural customs and the education level. individuals are influenced by many factors when making fertility choices and have different perceptions of the fertility costs and benefits, and their opinions of having a child change over time, so individuals are assumed to be imperfectly rational. firms are the fertility cost co-sharers. in the short term, childbirth only imposes multiple costs on the firm, including the efficiency loss due to interruption of employees' work and adjustment of employees' work schedules, and the expense of recruiting new employees or paying overtime to other employees to share the work. in the long term, childbirth brings multiple benefits to the business, including future workforce and potential consumers. firms may only focus on short-term costs, or take long-term benefits into consideration. firms’ different perceptions towards fertility make their choices somewhat unstable, so firms are assumed to be imperfectly rational. local governments are the fertility policy makers and supervisors. in the short run, family policies require a large amount of funding and human resources to implement and monitor; different family policies may have different effects on the government's reputation. in the long run, fertility will bring many social benefits, such as accumulating future labor productivity, boosting domestic demand, passing on national culture, and ensuring human reproduction; at the same time, fertility will bring future tax revenue to the government and increase government revenue. a short-sighted government will only consider the short-term costs and benefits, while a forward-thinking government will take potential benefits and social gains into account. different government attitudes may affect their policy choices and there is some instability, so local governments are assumed to be imperfectly rational. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 265 3.2 model hypothesis and parameters hypothesis 1: individuals are participant 1, firms are participants 2, and local governments are participants 3. all three parties have imperfect rationality, and the strategy choice evolves gradually over time to their optimal strategy. hypothesis 2: individuals have a strategy set of having children and not having children. individuals choose to have children at a rate of 𝑥 and choose not to have children at a rate of (1 − 𝑥). hypothesis 3: firms have a strategy set of being maternity friendly and being maternity discriminatory. being maternity friendly means that the company treats pregnant employees normally, arranges appropriate work contents for them, allows them to take maternity leave, and gives them the wages and subsidies they deserve. being maternity discriminatory means that firms discriminate against pregnant employees by transferring them to other jobs, reducing their salaries, or even dismissing them. firms choose to be maternity friendly at a rate of 𝑦 and choose to be maternity discriminatory at a rate of (1 − 𝑦). hypothesis 4: local governments have a strategy set of economic policy and time policy. economic policy means that local governments offer direct childbirth bonuses and childcare subsidies for families and give tax incentives to individuals who have children and fertility-friendly firms. time policy means that local governments extend statutory maternity leave for women and paternity leave for men. local governments choose the economic policy at a rate of 𝑧 and the time policy at a rate of (1 − 𝑧). other parameters are set as shown in table 1, and all parameters are positive. table 1. parameter descriptions parameter description fertility cost for individual 𝐶1 the direct and indirect costs when an individual chooses to have children. cost of maternity leave extension for individual 𝐶2 employment difficulties and promotion difficulties for individuals due to extended maternity leave. additional fertility cost for individual 𝐶3 wages and job opportunities lost for childbearers when they are in a fertility discriminatory firm. fertility cost for company 𝐶4 fertility friendly firms incurs efficiency losses, overtime payments and expenses from recruiting new employees when their employees choose to have children. cost of maternity leave extension for company 𝐶5 the increase of firm costs due to the extension of statutory maternity leave. fertility revenue for individual 𝑅1 the financial and spiritual benefits to the person who have children. revenue of maternity leave extension for individual 𝑅2 the decline in childcare costs for individual due to the extension of maternity leave. fertility bonus 𝐵 under the economic policy, local governments give fertility bonuses and childcare allowances to childbearers. tax preference for individual 𝑇1 tax benefits to individuals who have children under economic policies. tax preference for company 𝑇2 tax benefits to fertility-friendly firms under economic policies. penalty 𝑃 penalties when a firm discriminates pregnant employees. reputation enhancement 𝑆1 the increase of firm reputation when a firm is fertility friendly. reputation decline 𝑆2 the decline of firm reputation when a firm is fertility discriminatory. credibility enhancement 𝐺1 the increase in government credibility when a local government choose economic policies. credibility decline 𝐺2 the decline in government credibility when a local government choose time policies. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 266 3.3 local government-firm-individual game model construction according to the parameters set in the previous section, the payoff matrix shown in table 2 is constructed. table 2. payoff matrix of individuals, firms and local governments local government: economic policy (𝑧) local government: time policy (1 − 𝑧) firm: maternity friendly (𝑦) firm: maternity discriminatory (1 − 𝑦) firm: maternity friendly (𝑦) firm: maternity discriminator (1 − 𝑦) individual have children (𝑥) (−𝐶1 + 𝑅1 + 𝐵 + 𝑇1, −𝐶4 + 𝑇2 + 𝑆1, −𝐵 − 𝑇1 − 𝑇2 + 𝐺1) (−𝐶1 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑃, −𝑃 − 𝑆2, −𝐵 − 𝑇1 + 𝐺1) (−𝐶1 − 𝐶2 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2, −𝐶4 − 𝐶5 + 𝑆1, −𝐺2) (−𝐶1 − 𝐶2 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 + 𝑃, −𝑃 − 𝑆2, −𝐺2) not have children (1 − 𝑥) (0, 𝑇2 + 𝑆1, −𝑇2 + 𝐺1) (0, −𝑆2, 𝐺1) (−𝐶2, 𝑆1, −𝐺2) (−𝐶2, −𝑆2, −𝐺2) here are the expected benefits 𝑈𝑥1 for individuals choosing to have children, 𝑈𝑥2 for not having children, and the replication dynamic equation 𝐹: (1) 𝑈𝑥2 = 𝑦(1 − 𝑧)(−𝐶2) + (1 − 𝑦)(1 − 𝑧)(−𝐶2) (2) (3) here are the expected benefits 𝑈𝑦1 for maternity friendly firms, 𝑈𝑦2 for maternity discriminatory firms, and the replication dynamic equation 𝐺: 𝑈𝑦1 = 𝑥𝑧(−𝐶4 + 𝑇2 + 𝑆1) + (1 − 𝑥)𝑧(𝑇2 + 𝑆1) + 𝑥(1 − 𝑧)(−𝐶4 − 𝐶5 + 𝑆1) + (1 − 𝑥)(1 − 𝑧)𝑆1 (4) 𝑈𝑦2 = 𝑥𝑧(−𝑃 − 𝑆2) + (1 − 𝑥)𝑧(−𝑆2) + x(1 − z)(−𝑃 − 𝑆2) + (1 − x)(1 − z)(−𝑆2) (5) 𝐺 = 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑡 = 𝑦(1 − 𝑦)(𝑈𝑦1 − 𝑈𝑦2) = 𝑦(1 − 𝑦)[(𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧] (6) here are the expected benefits 𝑈𝑧1 for local governments implementing economic policy, 𝑈𝑧2 for implementing time policy, and the replication dynamic equation 𝐻: 𝑈𝑧1 = 𝑥𝑦(−𝐵 − 𝑇1 − 𝑇2 + 𝐺1) + 𝑥(1 − 𝑦)(−𝐵 − 𝑇1 + 𝐺1) + (1 − 𝑥)𝑦(−𝑇2 + 𝐺1) + (1 − 𝑥)(1 − 𝑦)𝐺1 (7) 𝑈𝑧2 = 𝑥𝑦(−𝐺2) + 𝑥(1 − 𝑦)(−𝐺2) + (1 − 𝑥)𝑦(−𝐺2) + (1 − 𝑥)(1 − 𝑦)(−𝐺2) (8) 𝐻 = 𝑑𝑧 𝑑𝑡 = 𝑧(1 − 𝑧)(𝑈𝑧1 − 𝑈𝑧2) = 𝑧(1 − 𝑧)[(𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦] (9) bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 267 4. model analysis 4.1 stability analysis of individual strategy choice let 𝐹(𝑥) = 0 , getting 𝑥 = 0 , 𝑥 = 1 , and (−𝐶1 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 + 𝑃) + (𝐶3 − 𝑃)𝑦 + (𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2)𝑧 = 0. if (−𝐶1 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 + 𝑃) + (𝐶3 − 𝑃)𝑦 + (𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2)𝑧 = 0, then 𝐹(𝑥) ≡ 0, which means that regardless of the proportion of individuals choosing to have or not to have children, their strategies do not change over time. if (−𝐶1 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 + 𝑃) + (𝐶3 − 𝑃)𝑦 + (𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2)𝑧 ≠ 0, letting 𝐹(𝑥) = 0, 𝑥 = 0 and 𝑥 = 1 are the two stable points of 𝑥. this means that individuals will be stable in their strategy as long as there are no mutating factors changing the strategy choice. set 𝑎 = 𝐶3 − 𝑃 , and 𝑎 represents the gap between the additional fertility cost and the compensation. since 𝐶3 is often greater than 𝑃, 𝑎 > 0 is set here. the effect of the individuals’ strategy choice rate on their stable equilibrium strategy is: 𝜕𝐹(𝑥) 𝜕𝑥 = (1 − 2𝑥)[(−𝐶1 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 − 𝑎) + 𝑎𝑦 + (𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2)𝑧] (10) letting 𝜆𝑦′ = (𝐶1−𝑅1−𝑅2+𝑎)+(𝑅2−𝐵−𝑇1)𝑧 𝑎 , when 𝑦 > 𝜆𝑦′, 𝜕𝐹(𝑥) 𝜕𝑥 | 𝑥=1 < 0, the individual evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑥∗ = 1, which means that individuals tend to have children; when 𝑦 < 𝜆𝑦′, 𝜕𝐹(𝑥) 𝜕𝑥 | 𝑥=0 < 0 , the individual evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑥∗ = 0 , which means that individuals tend to not have children. letting 𝜆𝑧′ = (−𝐶1+𝑅1+𝑅2−𝑎)+𝑎𝑦 𝑅2−𝐵−𝑇1 , the value of (𝑅2 − 𝐵 − 𝑇1) would hugely affect the individual evolutionary stability strategy, and the relationship between 𝑥 and 𝑧 is not significant. from the analysis above, it is clear that individuals are influenced by the choice of firms but is not significantly related to the choice of local governments. 𝑥 increases as 𝑦 rises. when firms tend to be maternity friendly, individuals tend to have children. in addition, whether individuals choose to have children is related to the fertility cost 𝐶1, the fertility revenue 𝑅1, the revenue of maternity leave extension 𝑅2 and the gap between the additional fertility cost and the compensation 𝑎, as well as the fertility bonus 𝐵 and the tax preference 𝑇1 . when 𝐶1 is smaller, and 𝑅1 , 𝑅2 , 𝐵, 𝑇1 and 𝑎 are bigger, 𝑦 > 𝜆𝑦′ exists, which means that individuals tend to have children. 4.2 stability analysis of firm strategy choice let 𝐺(𝑦) = 0 , getting 𝑦 = 0, 𝑦 = 1, and (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧 = 0. if (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧 = 0, then 𝐺(𝑦) ≡ 0, which means that regardless of the proportion of firms choosing to be maternity friendly or maternity discriminatory, their strategies do not change over time. if (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧 ≠ 0, letting 𝐺(𝑦) = 0, 𝑦 = 0 and 𝑦 = 1 are the two stable points of 𝑦. this means that firms will be stable in their strategy as long as there are no mutating factors changing the strategy choice. since 𝐶4 is often greater than 𝑃, 𝐶4 − 𝑃 > 0 is set here. the effect of the firms’ strategy choice rate on their stable equilibrium strategy is: 𝜕𝐺(𝑦) 𝜕𝑦 = (1 − 2𝑦)[(𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧] (11) letting 𝜆𝑥′ = (𝑆1+𝑆2)+𝑇2𝑧 (𝐶4+𝐶5−𝑃)−𝐶5𝑧 , when 𝑥 > 𝜆𝑥′ , 𝜕𝐺(𝑦) 𝜕𝑦 | 𝑦=0 < 0, the firm evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑦∗ = 0, which means that firms tend to be maternity discriminatory; when 𝑥 < 𝜆𝑥′ , 𝜕𝐺(𝑦) 𝜕𝑦 | 𝑦=1 < 0, the firm evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑦∗ = 1, which means that firms tend to bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 268 be maternity friendly. similarly, letting 𝜆𝑧′ = (𝐶4+𝐶5−𝑃)𝑥−(𝑆1+𝑆2) 𝑇2+𝐶5𝑥 , when 𝑧 > 𝜆𝑧′, 𝜕𝐺(𝑦) 𝜕𝑦 | 𝑦=1 < 0, the firm evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑦∗ = 1 , which means that firms tend to be maternity friendly; when 𝑧 < 𝜆𝑧′, 𝜕𝐺(𝑦) 𝜕𝑦 | 𝑦=0 < 0, the firm evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑦∗ = 0, which means that firms tend to be maternity discriminatory. from the analysis above, it is clear that firms are influenced by the choices of individuals and local governments. 𝑦 increases as 𝑥 decreases and 𝑧 rises. when individuals tend not to have children and local governments tend to choose economic policy, firms tend to be maternity friendly. in addition, whether firms choose to be maternity friendly is related to the fertility cost 𝐶4, the cost of maternity leave extension 𝐶5, the penalty 𝑃 and the tax preference 𝑇2, as well as the reputation enhancement 𝑆1 and the reputation decline 𝑆2. when 𝐶4 and 𝐶5 are smaller, and 𝑃, 𝑇2 and (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) are bigger, 𝑥 < 𝜆𝑥′ exists, which means that firms tend to be maternity friendly. 4.3 stability analysis of local government strategy choice let 𝐻(𝑧) = 0, getting 𝑧 = 0, 𝑧 = 1, and (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦 = 0. if (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦 = 0 , then 𝐻(𝑧) ≡ 0 , which means that regardless of the proportion of local governments choosing economic policy or time policy, their strategies do not change over time. if (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦 ≠ 0, letting 𝐻(𝑧) = 0, 𝑧 = 0 and 𝑧 = 1 are the two stable points of 𝑧. this means that local governments will be stable in their strategy as long as there are no mutating factors changing the strategy choice. the effect of the local governments’ strategy choice rate on their stable equilibrium strategy is: 𝜕𝐻(𝑧) 𝜕𝑧 = (1 − 2𝑧)[(𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦] (12) letting 𝜆𝑥′ = (𝐺1+𝐺2)−𝑇2𝑦 𝐵+𝑇1 , when 𝑥 > 𝜆𝑥′ , 𝜕𝐻(𝑧) 𝜕𝑧 | 𝑧=0 < 0 , the local government evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑧∗ = 0, which means that local governments tend to choose time policy; when 𝑥 < 𝜆𝑥′ , 𝜕𝐻(𝑧) 𝜕𝑧 | 𝑧=1 < 0, the local government evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑧∗ = 1, which means that local governments tend to choose economic policy. similarly, letting 𝜆𝑦′ = (𝐺1+𝐺2)−(𝐵+𝑇1)𝑥 𝑇2 , when 𝑦 > 𝜆𝑦′ , 𝜕𝐻(𝑧) 𝜕𝑧 | 𝑧=0 < 0 , the local government evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑧∗ = 0, which means that local governments tend to choose time policy; when 𝑦 < 𝜆𝑦′, 𝜕𝐻(𝑧) 𝜕𝑧 | 𝑧=1 < 0, the local government evolutionary stabilization strategy is 𝑧∗ = 1, which means that local governments tend to choose economic policy. from the analysis above, it is clear that local governments are influenced by the choices of individuals and firms. 𝑧 increases as 𝑥 and 𝑦 decreases. when individuals tend not to have children and firms tend to be maternity discriminatory, local governments tend to choose economic policy. in addition, whether local governments choose economic policy is related to the fertility bonus 𝐵, the tax preferences 𝑇1 and 𝑇2, as well as the credibility enhancement 𝐺1 and the credibility decline 𝐺2. when 𝐵, 𝑇1 and 𝑇2 are smaller, and (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) is bigger, 𝑥 < 𝜆𝑥′ exists, which means that local governments tend to choose economic policy. 4.4 evolutionary equilibrium of fertility behavior system the equilibrium point derived from a single replicated dynamic equation is not necessarily an evolutionary stable strategy for the system. therefore, the stability of the evolutionary equilibrium point of three parties will be further analyzed in this paper. here is the jacobi matrix obtained from the dynamic replication equations of the three parties: bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 269 𝐽 = [ 𝐽11 𝐽12 𝐽13 𝐽21 𝐽22 𝐽23 𝐽31 𝐽32 𝐽33 ] = [ 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑥 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑦 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑧 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑥 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑦 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑧 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑥 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑦 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑧] (13) 𝐽11 = 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑥 = (1 − 2𝑥)[(−𝐶1 − 𝐶3 + 𝑅1 + 𝑅2 + 𝑃) + (𝐶3 − 𝑃)𝑦 + (𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2)𝑧] (14) 𝐽12 = 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑦 = 𝑥(1 − 𝑥)(𝐶3 − 𝑃) (15) 𝐽13 = 𝜕𝐹 𝜕𝑧 = 𝑥(1 − 𝑥)(𝐵 + 𝑇1 − 𝑅2) (16) 𝐽21 = 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑥 = 𝑦(1 − 𝑦)[−𝐶4 − 𝐶5 + 𝑃 + 𝐶5𝑧] (17) 𝐽22 = 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑦 = (1 − 2𝑦)[(𝑆1 + 𝑆2) − (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃)𝑥 + 𝑇2𝑧 + 𝐶5𝑥𝑧] (18) 𝐽23 = 𝜕𝐺 𝜕𝑧 = 𝑦(1 − 𝑦)(𝑇2 + 𝐶5𝑥) (19) 𝐽31 = 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑥 = 𝑧(1 − 𝑧)(−𝐵 − 𝑇1) (20) 𝐽32 = 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑦 = 𝑧(1 − 𝑧)(−𝑇2) (21) 𝐽33 = 𝜕𝐻 𝜕𝑧 = (1 − 2𝑧)[(𝐺1 + 𝐺2) − (𝐵 + 𝑇1)𝑥 − 𝑇2𝑦] (22) from the previous analysis, it is clear that the equilibrium points of the system are: 𝐸1(0, 0, 0), 𝐸2(1, 0, 0), 𝐸3(0, 1, 0), 𝐸4(0, 0, 1), 𝐸5(1, 1, 0), 𝐸6(1, 0, 1), 𝐸7(0, 1, 1), and 𝐸8(1, 1, 1). since this paper focuses on explaining how to create a fertility-friendly social environment and promote fertility rate through appropriate family policies, the stability of 𝐸5(1, 1, 0) and 𝐸8(1, 1, 1) is mainly analyzed here. firstly, here is the situation at 𝐸5(1, 1, 0): 𝐽 = [ 𝐶1 − 𝑅1 − 𝑅2 0 0 0 −(𝑆1 + 𝑆2 − 𝐶4 − 𝐶5 + 𝑃) 0 0 0 𝐺1 + 𝐺2 − 𝐵 − 𝑇1 − 𝑇2 ] (23) only when 𝐶1 < 𝑅1 + 𝑅2, 𝑆1 + 𝑆2 > 𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃, and 𝐺1 + 𝐺2 < 𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑇2 hold at the same time, 𝐸5(1, 1, 0) is the evolutionary stabilization strategy of the system. individuals choose to have children, when the fertility cost 𝐶1 is less than the sum of the fertility revenue 𝑅1 and the revenue of maternity leave extension 𝑅2. firms choose to be maternity friendly, when the gap in the impact of a firm's choice on reputation (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) is greater than the increase in cost it brings (𝐶4 + 𝐶5 − 𝑃). local governments choose time policy, when the gap in the impact of a local government’s choice on credibility (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) is less than the increase in cost it brings (𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑇2). then, here is the situation at 𝐸8(1, 1, 1): 𝐽 = [ 𝐶1 − 𝑅1 − 𝐵 − 𝑇1 0 0 0 −(𝑆1 + 𝑆2 − 𝐶4 + 𝑃 + 𝑇2) 0 0 0 −(𝐺1 + 𝐺2 − 𝐵 − 𝑇1 − 𝑇2) ] (24) bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 270 only when 𝐶1 < 𝑅1 + 𝐵 + 𝑇1, 𝑆1 + 𝑆2 + 𝑇2 > 𝐶4 − 𝑃, and 𝐺1 + 𝐺2 > 𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑇2 hold at the same time, 𝐸8(1, 1, 1) is the evolutionary stabilization strategy of the system. individuals choose to have children, when the fertility cost 𝐶1 is less than the sum of the fertility revenue 𝑅1 and the economic compensation (𝐵 + 𝑇1). firms choose to be maternity friendly, when the sum of the gap in the impact of a firm's choice on reputation (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) and the tax preference 𝑇2 is greater than the increase in cost it brings (𝐶4 − 𝑃). local governments choose economic policy, when the gap in the impact of a local government’s choice on credibility (𝐺1 + 𝐺2) is greater than the increase in cost it brings (𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑇2). 5. conclusion in the evolution of fertility behavior, there are many factors affecting participants’ decisions, and any participant changing its own choice will change the costs and benefits of others, thus affecting their strategic choices. therefore, when choosing family policies, local governments need to consider all the factors, so as to guide firms to have fertility-friendly attitudes and promote individuals to have children, and thus gradually increase the fertility rate in china. from the replication dynamic equation of individuals, it is clear that the proportion of local governments’ choice does not have a significant effect on individuals' fertility choice. local governments can only change people's fertility choice by affect their maternity leave extension gain 𝑅2, fertility reward b and fertility tax benefit 𝑇1. the larger 𝑅2, 𝐵 and 𝑇1 are, the higher proportion of individuals choosing to have children would be. among these parameters, 𝐵 and 𝑇1 can be directly decided by local governments. 𝑅2 is affected by the price level, and it is not possible for local governments to change the price level in china through a single family policy. thus, economic policies are more feasible than time policies. therefore, this paper suggests that the government choose economic policies, or a combination of family policies based on economic policies to increase the benefits individuals receive from childbirth and reduce the costs of childbirth by granting fertility bonuses, childcare subsidies, and providing tax benefits to childbearers, so as to promote the increase of fertility. from the replication dynamic equation of firms, it is clear that economic policies are more helpful for firms to choose fertility-friendly attitudes and create a fertility-friendly social environment. meanwhile, the larger reputation gap (𝑆1 + 𝑆2), penalty 𝑃, and tax preference 𝑇2 are, the higher proportion of firms choosing to be fertility friendly would be. among these parameters, 𝑇2 can be directly determined by local governments. 𝑃 is related to the probability of employees choosing labor arbitration, and the probability is related to workers' knowledge of labor law and local governments’ efforts to popularize the law. the greater probability of labor arbitration is, the greater the penalties would be. (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) is related to social concern about fertility issues and women's rights, and efforts to promote corporate culture. therefore, this paper suggests that local governments, while choosing economic policies, should strengthen the popularization of labor laws, increase workers' awareness of protecting their legal rights, and make employees dare to engage in labor arbitration, so that the cost of maternity discriminatory firms increases. local governments can also advocate a maternityfriendly concept in society and offer recognition to maternity-friendly firms, so that making (𝑆1 + 𝑆2) increases, thus increasing the benefits of fertility-friendly firms. from the replication dynamic equation of local governments, it is clear that when individuals tend not to have children, firms tend to be fertility discriminatory, local governments tend to choose economic policies. such an analysis is also consistent with the current low fertility rate and negative social perceptions of fertility in china, suggesting that local governments should choose economic policies. from the jacobi matrix and the analysis above, it is clear that the equilibrium point 𝐸8(1, 1, 1) is the evolutionary stabilization strategy of the replication dynamic system, only when 𝐶1 < 𝑅1 + 𝐵 + 𝑇1 , 𝑆1 + 𝑆2 + 𝑇2 > 𝐶4 − 𝑃 , and 𝐺1 + 𝐺2 > 𝐵 + 𝑇1 + 𝑇2 hold at the same time. at that point, individuals choose to have children, firms choose to be fertility friendly, and local governments bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 271 choose economic policies. meanwhile, local governments should take a longer-term view, and take social benefits of fertility and future financial resources into account, as well as calculate the benefits in a comprehensive way, so that the system eventually converges to 𝐸8(1, 1, 1) and achieves the goal of higher fertility rate and a fertility-friendly society. in the model analysis part, this paper didn’t distinguish the gender of individuals, but generally grouping them into one category, ignoring the gender differences in the fertility costs and their effects on fertility decisions, which is a shortcoming of this paper. in future studies, scholars can further refine the groups of individuals to make their research more accurate. references [1] birdsall, n., jamison, d. t.: income and other factors influencing fertility in china. population and development review, 651-675 (1983). [2] hotz, v. j., miller, r. a.: an empirical analysis of life cycle fertility and female labor supply. econometrica: journal of the econometric society, 91-118 (1988). [3] tao, y., marjorie, m., zheng, s.: the impact of china’s population policy on fertility. chinese journal of population science 2000(03), 18-22 (2000). [4] wei, c.: china’s low fertility rate and the three-child policy: analysis based on the data of the seventh national census. population & economics 2021(05), 25-35 (2021). [5] morgan, s. p., guo z. g., hayford, s. r.: china's below‐replacement fertility: recent trends and future prospects. population and development review 35(3), 605-629 (2009). [6] he, y.l., lin, y., zhang, l.y.: the effect of public education investment and social security on fertility rate and education level. nankai economic studies 2016(03), 133-153 (2016). [7] wang, t.y., peng x.b.: the impact of social security on fertility desire: evidence from new rural cooperative medical scheme. economic research journal 50(02), 103-117 (2015). [8] zhang, a.t., du, y.p.: the non-political factors’ effect on the fertility rate in china. population journal 2006(02), 3-7 (2006). [9] yang, h., zheng, x., zhou, r., shen, z., huang, x.: fertility behavior and depression among women: evidence from china. frontiers in psychology, 11, 565508 (2020). [10] shen, z., yang, j.: a simulation study of the effect of delayed retirement on welfare of the elderly: evidence from china. sage open, 11(2), 21582440211016901 (2021). [11] mu, y., yuan, x.: having the second child: family resources, cultural values or child gender? population research 42(01), 90-103 (2018). [12] freedman, d. s., thornton, a.: income and fertility: the elusive relationship. demography 19, 6578(1982). [13] poston jr, d. l., gu, b.: socioeconomic development, family planning, and fertility in china. demography 531-551 (1987). [14] akagawa, m.: a natural history model of low birth rate issues in japan since the 1990s. the american sociologist 50(2), 300-314(2019). [15] peter, m.: very low fertility: consequences, causes and policy approaches. japanese journal of population 2008(6), 19-23 (2008). [16] pan, l., xu j. g.: housing price and fertility rate. china economic journal 5, 2-3,97-111 (2012). [17] abbasi, m. j., mehryar, a., jones, g., mcdonald, p.: revolution, war and modernization: population policy and fertility change in iran. journal of population research 19(1), 25-46 (2002). [18] demeny, p.: social science and population policy. the population and development review, 451-479 (1988). [19] gurunath, s., pandian, z., anderson, r. a., bhattacharya, s.: defining infertility—a systematic review of prevalence studies. human reproduction update 17(5), 575-588 (2011). [20] bongaarts, j., watkins, s. c.: social interactions and contemporary fertility transitions. population and development review, 639-682 (1996). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 272 [21] xia, z, q., yang, z, p.: the fairness of cost sharing in fertility: based on the non-balanced state of cost and benefit. population and development 25(01), 47-57 (2019). [22] narayan, p. k., peng, x.: an econometric analysis of the determinants of fertility for china, 1952–2000. journal of chinese economic and business studies, 4(2), 165-183 (2006). [23] minja, k., hyungseok, k.: lowest-low fertility in south korea: variations by locality. chinese journal of population science 2014(02), 44-54+126-127(2014). [24] yi, y.y., liu, h, m.: evolutionary game theory in economic research. journal of business economics 2005(08), 8-13 (2005). [25] kainan, h.: evolutionary games and evolutionary economics. economic research journal 44(02), 132145(2009). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 138 how maternity leave affects female employment in the uk? tong wu* school of sociology and social science, university of nottingham ∗corresponding author. email: 1204840501@qq.com abstract. maternity leave (ml) is the period during which a woman is legally allowed not to work during the weeks before and after childbirth. in the uk, the policy with ml not only includes a woman's legal right to take leave during childbirth, but also emphasises the right to receive financial benefit during the leave and return to work after childbirth. it is undeniable that ml allows women sufficient time to recover physically and psychologically after childbirth, and stay with their children. however, a body of evidence suggests that the impact of ml on women's employment is ambiguous. when the ml can encourage women to enter the labour market, the ml is also associated with lower wages for women, increased unemployment and reduced opportunities for promotion. faced with this confusing evidence, how to clarify the impact of maternity leave on women's employment in the uk and how to find out the reasons why maternity leave affects women's employment becomes the main task of this study. after comparing the data for the treatment group (who would be affected by the law) and the control group (who would not be affected by the law) before and after the ml came into force. this study found that although the ml did not increase the wage gap between men and women, it discouraged women from entering the labour market, reduced female employment and was detrimental to women's wage development. furthermore, the negative effects of the ml on women's employment can be attributed mainly to the too long leave duration. keywords: maternity leave; women; labour market; employment. 1. introduction how the employment situation for women could be improved has been a hot topic of discussion for almost two centuries (the united nations human rights office, 2022). different countries and international organizations have demonstrated their determination to support women in the workplace. for example, in the convention on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women, the united nations general assembly (1979) stresses that "states parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment to ensure the same rights based on equality of men and women. moreover, the role of women in childbirth shall not be the basis of discrimination." as a party to this treaty, the uk has made many efforts during the 20th and 21st centuries to promote gender equality in the workplace and defend women's labour rights. specifically, to reduce the likelihood of a woman losing her job due to pregnancy, the employment protection act 1975 emphasised, for the first time, that an employer cannot dismiss an employee because she is pregnant or for any other reason related to her pregnancy. to do so would be considered an unfair dismissal (uk government, 1975). the employment protection act 1975 also mentioned that employees had the right to return to work at any time up to 29 weeks after giving birth (uk government, 1975). for equal pay in the workplace for work of identical or similar value, the equality act 2010 prohibits disadvantageous treatment of women compared to men in terms of income (mason and minerva, 2020); the equality act 2010 also protects women from harassment at work, with harassment potentially including unwelcome physical contact, obscene comments and offensive emails (uk government, 2010). these policies have made progress. for example, the employment rate for women of 'working age' (25-54 years) rose from 57% in 1975 to 78% in 2017; the proportion of working-age mothers in paid employment increased from 50% in 1975 to 72% in 2015; and the number of women in full-time work rose from 29% in 1985 to 44% in 2017 (roantree and vira, 2018). however, an analysis of several labour market data (flfpr, female employment rate and unemployment rate, the proportion bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 139 of females dropping out of the labour market) shows that inequality is still reflected in the fact that women's employment rate (72.2%) is still lower than men's (78.8%); women are paid less than men (median pay for women is 15.4% lower than for men); women are three times more likely than men to work part-time (38% of women work part-time compared to 13% of men); women are more likely to drop out of the labour market to take care of their families (7.6% of women and 1.1% of men); and women have limited access to top leadership positions, etc. (francis-devine and booth, 2022; murphy et al., 2022). meanwhile, a survey of 1,000 working-age women in the uk in 2021 revealed that 65% believed that prejudice and discrimination prevented women from getting a job, and more than two in five (41%) women were concerned that their gender was a barrier to finding new employment (pa news agency, 2021). despite the british government's efforts to improve women's job positions, gender inequality in the workplace continues to be a persistent problem. this study begins with the idea that not all policies positively affect women's employment. consider the the ml, which is directly associated with women's rights. it is undeniable that the original purpose of ml was to protect the health of mothers and children, relieve families of the burden of childbearing by providing appropriate medical care and attention during childbirth, and guarantee women's rights to return to work after giving birth (uk government, 2006). however, some inappropriate regulations in ml, such as excessively long leave duration, may exacerbate women's employment struggles. for example, uribe, vargas and bustamante (2019) found in their study of the 2011 amendments to the colombian labour code that extending the duration of ml from 12 to 14 weeks increased the likelihood of inactivity among women aged 18-30 compared to women aged 40-55; women aged 18-30 were more likely to be informal and self-employed compared to women aged 40-55; and women aged 18-30 were more likely to be unemployed compared to men aged 18-30, while their wages decreased. at the same time, the government's requirement that employers take full responsibility for paying financial benefits to female employees during they on leave may increase the difficulty of women entering the labour market (baum ii, 2003). excessive leave duration and inappropriate forms of financial benefits can adversely impact women's employment because, when an employee is pregnant, the employer has to hire a replacement worker for the duration of the leave to keep the job running. the longer period of leave means that the position is vacant for a more extended time. per national legislation, firms are also required to provide a specified remuneration to female employees and workers (currently, the statutory maternity pay in the uk is 90% of ordinary income) (government digital service, 2015a). these additional costs increase the expenses of women's employment (baum ii, 2003). employers are reluctant to recruit women who have or plan to have children soon because they fear that their maternity roles may affect the company's costs and performance (le and pham, 2021). le and pham (2021) similarly mention in their study that although ml emphasise women's rights to return to work after childbirth, many respondents witnessed their colleagues returning to work after giving birth and receiving lowerpaid positions or dismissals. overall, a review of existing literature verifies the validity of the previously stated premise, namely that not all initiatives have a favourable effect on female employment. with this premise in mind, this paper argues for a discussion on the impact of ml on women's careers to be completed based on a comparison of data before and after the law came into force, using the 2006 act as the subject. in the process of this discussion, chapter 2 will first explain some necessary information. this will include how ml in the uk has developed since ml was first enacted in 1975; and how the length of ml, the form of financial assistance during ml (by insurance or with the blessing of the employer), the amount of financial aid, and the range of people protected by ml have undergone changes. chapter 2 will also discuss the reasons for selecting the 2006 act as the primary subject of this study. a literature review on 'ml' and 'female employment' will appear in chapter 3 which includes a compilation of the results and reasons why ml affects women's employment, as well as hypotheses about the 2006 act. chapter 4 contains a description of the research methodology while chapter 5 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 140 will respond to each of the hypotheses. the studies of uribe et al. (2019) informed the research methodology of this paper, as well as le and pham (2021) and vu and glewwe (2022). the effect of ml on female employment is explored by contrasting the data before and after the implementation of the 2006 act on the groups more affected by the law (the treatment group) and the group comparatively untouched by the law (the control group). in setting the treatment and comparison groups, this study expects that the ml will significantly impact women with a higher likelihood of getting pregnant than women with a lower likelihood of getting fertility. considering that, on average, the fertility rate for women between 18 and 34 years old was around 28.5% over the period analyzed (1975 to 2008), while women over 35 years old had a fertility rate of about 0.68%. so women between 18 and 34 can be the treatment group, and women over 40 are the control group. employers frequently take this into account when evaluating the expected value of recruiting women from this age bracket, as women of higher fertility are more likely to become pregnant soon. men can also serve as the study's control group. this group of men was unaffected by the change in the law and, barring any gender discrimination, shared the same job experience and other characteristics as the women in the treatment group of this study, making them comparable. this study then advocates using data from the office for national statistics (ons) (office for national statistics, 2022) for secondary research, given the credibility of official data and comprehensiveness. the research method mentioned in chapter 4 allows the specific data analysis process, which chapter 5 reveals. then, chapter 6 discusses the results and gives future policy recommendations. the discussion about the result of research will explain why this research sometimes offered a conflicting information from other researchers. finally, chapter 7 will conclude the key information of this study. the line of research in this study may help subsequent authorities or scholars to develop a more robust model for both. when a systematic model of ml and the data on female employment is created, those in power can readily find the length and conditions of ml, the number of financial benefits, and the mode of provision that best suits the national context and the needs of the population, based on the data of the region (süsser et al., 2021). 2. background 2.1 ml according to the cambridge dictionary (2022), ml is the period during which a woman is legally allowed not to work during the weeks before and after childbirth. currently, ml is available in most countries (addati, cassirer, & gilchrist, 2014). in addition to guaranteeing women's right to ml, some countries also emphasise in their laws on ml that women have the right to obtain financial benefits during their leave and return to work after childbirth (government digital service, 2015a). in the uk, the origins of ml can be traced back to the factories and workshops act 1891, which proposed that factory and workshop owners should be prohibited from employing women during the first four weeks after childbirth to protect the health of the mother after delivery (dumbill, 2021). 20 years later, the national insurance act of 1911 introduced the idea of maternity allowance (ma). it said that working women and the wives of insured men who had paid into the system could get a lump sum of 30 shillings when they took time off to have a child (policy navigator, 2015). subsequently, the employment protection act 1975 introduced a form of maternity pay parallel to the ma scheme. under this new scheme, female employees were entitled to statutory maternity pay (smp) for the period they were absent from work due to pregnancy or childbirth. the employment protection act 1975 also emphasises that the employer cannot dismiss an employee because she is pregnant or for any other reason related to her pregnancy; otherwise, it will be considered an unfair dismissal. in addition, employees had the right to return to work at any time up to 29 weeks after giving birth (queen's printer of acts of parliament, 1994). the introduction of these rights is undeniably essential for the future development of female employment and has had many positive effects, including an increase in the labour force participation bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 141 rate (hanel, 2012) and an increase in the average female wage (schönberg & ludsteck, 2014). their limitations, meanwhile, were clear. for instance, an educational site named striking women (2022) emphasises that only half of working women were qualified to participate in the employment protection act of 1975, highlighting the act's coverage restrictions. as a result, the uk government amended the act several times over the decades to give women's rights a more thorough level of protection. the content and purpose of these changes will be summarised below. 2.1.1 right to take leave the factories and workshops act of 1891, which was the prototype of ml, suggested that factory and workshop owners should be prohibited from employing women during the first four weeks after childbirth to protect the mother's health. though temporary, this act was one of the first regarding the right to take leave after delivery of a baby (dumbill, 2021). however, this provision was shortlived, and the formal concept of ml remained off the agenda until 1975. the employment protection act 1975 is an act relating to the employment rights of individuals. the act, as the first legislation of ml in the uk, regulated the concept of ml and highlighted the primary conditions under which ml could be granted. under the act, a female employee is entitled to 29 weeks ml if she has worked for the same employer on a full-time basis for two years or a parttime basis for five years by the 11th week before the expected week of childbirth. however, the limitations of this act are reflected in the somewhat limited coverage, with approximately only half of working women being eligible (striking women, 2022). this is the reason why the trade union reform and employment rights act 1993 emphasises that all pregnant women, regardless of their previous employment status, are entitled to 14 weeks of statutory ml; during the leave, they are protected from termination or other forms of discrimination on the grounds of pregnancy. since then, the uk government has continued to change the details of maternity-related policies in line with local trends. also, the length of ml has been extended on several occasions, including the employment relations act 1999, which extended statutory ml from 14 weeks to 18 weeks; the employment act 2002, which extended it from 18 weeks to 26 weeks; and the 2006 act from 26 weeks to 52 weeks (equality and human rights commission, 2010; splash-db, 2022). today, women are entitled to 52 weeks of ml if they notify their employer of their pregnancy at least 15 weeks before the projected delivery date and of the leave's intended start and end dates. female employees can terminate their ml earlier than male employees; however, the minimum ml accessible to the typical female employee is two weeks. in contrast, women working in factories need a minimum of four weeks (government digital service, 2015b). 2.1.2 ma and smp while ma and smp provide monetary support to mothers, the two have different mechanisms. for example, the uk received maternity benefits before statutory maternity pay. ma was initially introduced in the national insurance act of 1911, which stipulated that employed women and wives of insured men who had paid premiums were eligible for a lump sum payment of 30 shillings when they took ml (striking women, 2022). subsequently, the employment protection act 1975 introduced a form of maternity pay parallel to the ma scheme. under this new scheme, female employees were entitled to smp for the period they were absent from work due to pregnancy or childbirth (uk government, 1975). secondly, ma is paid by the government (government digital service, 2015a), whereas employers pay smp. however, they can claim most of the money back from hm revenue & customs (government digital service, 2015b). thirdly, they differ in amount as well as eligibility to receive them. table 1 records the main changes in ma and smp since 1911. when the smp focuses on whether the woman had ensured that she started working for the same employer before becoming pregnant and whether her earnings meet the minimum amount (the requirements vary yearly). ma is available if a woman changes jobs during pregnancy, does not earn enough to qualify for smp, or is unemployed or self-employed while pregnant (government digital service, 2015a). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 142 nowadays, the smp is paid for up to 39 weeks, including: 90% of female average weekly earnings for the first six weeks; £156.66 or 90% of your average weekly earnings (whichever is lower) for the next 33 weeks. if the women do not meet the qualifications for smp, they are eligible for a ma of 39 weeks, but the amount may vary. women who are employed or have recently ceased work will receive £156.66 per week or 90% of their average weekly earnings. a self-employed person will receive between £27 and £156.66 per week (depending on whether the mother was previously insured and the number of weeks she paid in). table 1 the main changes in ma and smp 2.1.3 work protection the employment protection act 1975 emphasises for the first time that an employer cannot dismiss an employee because she is pregnant or for any other reason related to her pregnancy; otherwise, it will be considered an unfair dismissal. in addition, employees have the right to return to work at any time up to 29 weeks after giving birth (splash-db, 2022). supposing a person believes they are a victim of discrimination due to pregnancy or childbirth, in that situation, they can take their case to an employment tribunal, regardless of how long the employee or worker has been employed (acas, 2018). discrimination includes dismissal, not giving them work, changing their pay or other terms, forcing them to work while on ml, and preventing them from returning to work because they are breastfeeding (acas, 2018). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 143 2.2 the 2006 act in fact, in addition to ml, parental leave, paternity leave, and adoption leave are also available regarding childbirth and child-rearing in the uk. using the 2006 act as an example, which this study will address, this law initially expanded ml and smp and modified the monetary benefits. then a new provision was introduced for employers to provide employees with additional paternity leave (apl) and additional paternity pay (app) for the second six months of the 12-month ml (uk government, 2006). this will allow the father to take time off for childcare when the mother returns to work after ml. the most significant difference between apl and ml is that the beneficiaries of the policies are different (international labour office et al., 2014). the beneficiaries of ml are only the mothers, but the recipients of apl are decided by mutual agreement between the parents. there is no denying that the original intention of paternity leave was to involve fathers in the parenting process, not to make mothers solely responsible for childcare (petts, 2018). however, as the women's budget group (2018) states, the use of paternity leave by citizens in the uk, as in most other countries, is highly gendered. data from chanfreau et al., (2011) shows that in 2008, 90% of mothers took more than 26 weeks of ml, while 70% of fathers took less than two weeks of paternity leave. this paper, therefore, argues that the change in female employment data as a result of the 2006 act is mainly attributable to the shift in ml and not to other components. apart from the advantage that much of the 2006 act relates to ml, another critical point is that the various provisions relating to ml have undergone several changes over the past decades. however, the main elements of ml, including the timing and calculation of ml and financial benefits, have not changed since 2006. this can be explained by the fact that the 2006 act is sufficiently comprehensive and reasonable to be of interest for research purposes. in summary, this section examines the history of ml in the united kingdom and the rationale for selecting the 2006 act as the primary study subject. the following section will better collate the existing literature on ml to identify the act's impact on women's employment. the aim is to build on the current theoretical and empirical evidence to establish hypotheses relating to the 2006 act. 3. literature review the term 'maternity leave' is not a new research term in the uk. however, most of the research has focused on the effects of ml on children . examples include the impact of ml on children's health (strang & broeks, 2017); ml and children's cognitive behavioural development (baker & milligan, 2014); the relationship between ml and duration of breastfeeding (hawkins et al., 2007) or childcare services and female employment postnatal employment (fagan & norman, 2012), and others (zabel, 2009). therefore, there is a need to extend the scope of the literature to the world. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 144 table 2 attitudes of different scholars for ml however, another problem arises when scholars in various countries discuss the impact of ml on female employment as they have different research strategies and bring similar or opposite conclusions. for example, while aisenbrey et al. (2009) use cross-country data for quantitative analysis and demonstrate the negative impact of extended leave on women's career development, vu and glewwe (2022) focus their study on a single country, vietnam, and conclude that extended the leave duration does not increase the gender employment gap. while some scholars have demonstrated that ml can induce women to enter the labour market (hanel, 2012), others have argued that because of ml, employers may be reluctant to hire women who have children or who intend to have them soon (le and pham, 2021). similar differences also appear in the literature related to women's economic treatment, gender norms, and employment choices (see table 2). at the same time, similar provisions from ml may have diverse impacts in different countries. for example, in the same case of extended the duration of ml, uribe et al.'s (2019) study in colombia found that it increased the probability of women within working age dropping out of the labour market. however, vu and glewwe's (2022) study in vietnam found that extended duration of ml encouraged a shift from unofficial work (such as domestic or farming work) to private official work for women. therefore, it is unrealistic to confirm the impact of the act 2006 on uk female employment simply by collating the existing literature. the usefulness of the literature review is that findings from individual countries can help this paper to build hypotheses about the act 2006 in the uk. in addition to this, this chapter will summarise the research methods in the relevant literature in order to find a suitable methodology for this study. 3.1 impact of ml on female employment before discussing the impact of ml on women's employment, it is worth emphasising that different data represent different meanings. for example, the female labour force participation rate (flfpr) is not the same as the employment rate; a woman being unemployed does not mean she is out of the labour market. it is useful to know the definition of each figure to better analyse the reasons for the impact of ml on women's employment. specifically, the flfpr represents the proportion of a country's working-age population actively participating in the labour market by working or seeking work (ilo department of statistics, 2015) . this can be explained by the fact that the flfpr is calculated to include not only women who are already employed, but also unemployed women who bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 145 are temporarily unemployed but actively seeking work and willing to work. conversely, women who have not looked for work in the last four weeks and/or are unable to start work in the next two to six weeks would drop out of the labour market (uk government, 2021). in addition to this, the average weekly earnings (awe) for women and the gender pay gap (gpg) represent different concepts. if the awe can be used as the main indicator of changes in women's earnings (office for national statistics, 2019), the gpg is more concerned with the average earnings gap between men and women (white,2021). therefore, when discussing the impact of ml on female employment, the flfpr, employment rate, unemployment rate, awe, and gpg should all be discussed separately and not lumped together. table 3 data that may be relevant to female employment 3.1.1 flfpr the available empirical evidence on the impact of ml on flfpr after childbirth, during childbirth, and in the long term is mixed (schönberg & ludsteck, 2007; miller, 2014; low & sánchez-marcos, 2015). there is no denying that well-set ml can induce women to enter the labour market (hanel, 2012). for example, the uk government requires female employees to meet a minimum of 26 weeks of continuous work for their employer when claiming smp (government digital service, 2015b); spain's eligibility for paid ml requires that women work at least 180 days in the seven years prior to the child's expected date of birth or 360 days throughout their working life (instituto nacional de la seguridad social, 2021). these regulations have increased the likelihood that women will enter the labour market before giving birth, thereby increasing female labour force participation (hanel, 2012). besides, for women who want to return to work after childbirth, employment protection reduces the search costs for re-entering the labour market and facilitates the development of female participation rates (smeaton, 2006; low & sánchez-marcos, 2015). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 146 however, the negative effects of some inappropriate provisions of ml, such as too long or too short, on women's labour force participation may override these positive effects mentioned above. specifically, research suggests that if mothers are provided with unpaid leave or shorter paid leave (less than 12 weeks), women may have to quit their jobs to take time off to care for young children, or they may even leave the labour market altogether (keck & saraceno, 2013). moreover, when women leave the labour market, their employment opportunities decrease with the time they have been out of work (schönberg & ludsteck 2014), which makes it more difficult for them to re-enter the labour market (manchester, leslie and kramer, 2013; keck & saraceno 2013). meanwhile, ml with longer duration (longer than six months) may have a negative impact on the rate at which mothers return to work (del boca et al., 2008; olivetti & petrongolo, 2017; canaan et al., 2022), as longer leave duration increases labour costs for women. specifically, the increase in labour costs refers to the fact that when an employee is pregnant, employers must hire replacement workers to keep the job running during the leave period (uk government, 2020), and the extended leave means that the position remains vacant for a longer period of time. furthermore, when employers are required to pay wages or other financial benefits during women on leave with no or little government contribution (karshenas et al., 2014), these additional costs all lead to increased employment expenses for women (del boca et al., 2008; low & sánchez-marcos, 2015). considering the costs associated with ml, employers may be reluctant to hire women who have children or who intend to have them soon (le and pham, 2021), this will prevent women from entering the labour market. the effect of ml on women's health can also bring changes to flfpr. on the one hand, ml with financial benefit and an appropriate duration is associated with maternal health after childbirth (chatterji & markowitz, 2008; borrell et al., 2013; dagher et al., 2013; jou et al., 2017). for example, chatterji and markowitz (2008) found that taking more than 12 weeks of ml reduced maternal depression symptoms by 15% on the centre for epidemiological studies depression scale. kornfeind and sipsma (2018) conducted a multivariable logistic regression on responses to a health questionnaire among 177 full-time working women in the us who had returned to work after giving birth. a multivariable logistic regression analysis also supports the finding that ml of 12 weeks or more is associated with a reduction in the likelihood of postnatal depressive symptoms. also, ml reduced the probability of maternal hospitalisation after delivery by almost 50% (jou et al., 2017). physical and psychological well-being is generally associated with increased labour force participation (mushtaq et al., 2013). on the other hand, long periods of leave may instead increase the psychological stress of women at work. in the case of mothers who work on the police force, for example, langan et al., (2016) note in their study that police mothers are not only asked to be good mothers, i.e. to take on most of the planning, management and provision of household and childcare in line with the gender division of labour in the home; they are also asked to be good police officers, prioritising work over family. when prolonged leave can expand the responsibilities of mothers in family childcare (hideg et al., 2018), the family-work conflict faced by police mothers can also be exacerbated. on top of this, while a policewoman is on ml, her workload is undertaken by other police officers; no additional agency is designated to replace her. this situation may breed resentment among her peers and deepen the negative perceptions initiated or intensified by the pregnancy announcement as the length of leave grows. this explains why maxwell et al., (2018) mentioned in their study that respondents felt or were perceived to be responsible for the complications they caused for their colleagues and workplace when taking ml. this sense of responsibility is a source of tension, stress and feelings of injustice (maxwell et al., 2018). le and pham (2021) mention that female employees' attitudes in the face of ml were negative as many respondents witnessed their colleagues returning to work after childbirth either being placed in lower paid positions or being dismissed. these psychological pressures may accelerate women's withdrawal from the labour market. overall, the length of ml is key, whether the impact of ml on labour force participation rates is analysed in terms of employment costs or in terms of the physical and mental health of mothers. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 147 although the optimal duration for increasing female labour force participation is debated, most studies point to the disadvantages of an excessive leave duration and highlight the inverted u-shaped relationship between the duration of ml and flfpr (akgunduz & plantenga, 2012; del rey et al., 2020; steiber & haas, 2012). specifically, del rey et al.'s (2020) quantitative study of flfpr during 1994, 2004 and 2011 in 159 countries/territories demonstrates that the threshold of ml' length is, on average, between 25 and 34 weeks. below this threshold, increasing leave duration will increase flfpr; while above this threshold, increasing the length of ml may lead to a decrease in flfpr. other studies have also shown that 30 weeks of paid leave has the most positive impact on labour market participation (akgunduz & plantenga, 2012). ml would bring a more positive impact if the financing received by women during their leave came from the government rather than from their company (amin, 2019). however, in the 2006 act, the uk government extended the duration of ml from 26 weeks to 52 weeks; the spm and ma would be extended from six to nine months. the law also states that employers must pay employees 90% of their average weekly earnings (before tax) as smp (uk government, 2006). therefore, this paper’s hypothesis 1 is that: the 2006 act reduced the flfpr. 3.1.2 employment and unemployment rates there is no denying that most ml have provisions related to protecting women's employment during and after childbirth. for example, many countries explicitly prohibit employers from discriminating against women during pregnancy or breastfeeding (the u.s. equal employment opportunity commission, 2015; maternity action, 2021), which reduces the likelihood of women losing their jobs due to childbirth. in addition, the job protection provisions in the ml emphasise the right of female employees to return to exactly the same job under the same terms and conditions as before the ml (maternity action, 2021). the effect of this provision has been demonstrated in germany, the usa and sweden: during an eight-year observation window, 81% of women in the usa were in the same or similar job after childbirth; the corresponding figures were 80% in germany and 75% in sweden (aisenbrey et al., 2009). thus, for women who want to return to work after childbirth, the ml help them continue the employment. however, this set of provisions may not have had the desired employment protection effect in practice. specifically, longer leave reduces women's employment rates because employers may be reluctant to hire women who have children or who intend to have them soon as the cost of employment increases (le and pham, 2021). in addition to this, prolonged duration of ml increases female unemployment. part of the evidence comes from qualitative studies of female employment. for example, olivetti and petrongolo (2017) show that when a woman takes a longer leave of absence, she is less likely to progress in her career upon returning to work and also faces a greater risk of dismissal or demotion. le and pham (2021) mention in their study that female employees' attitudes towards ml are negative, as many respondents who witnessed their colleagues returning to work after childbirth were either placed in lower paid positions or dismissed. also, a quantitative study by uribe et al.(2019) states that the colombian government's decision that extending ml from twelve to fourteen weeks increased the likelihood of women become unemployed when they are childbearing age. based on this research, this paper’s hypothesis 2 is that: the 2006 act is detrimental to female employment. 3.1.3 awe and gpg cerise et al., (2013), hallward-driemeier and gajigo(2015), and international monetary fund. (2018) argue that the decision by the government or employers to provide financial security for women and their families during ml enhances women's status and decision-making power within the family. the introduction of maternity pay or maternity benefits can also increase women's wages during childbirth (schönberg & ludsteck, 2014). however, taking ml, especially for long periods, has a significant negative impact on mothers' postnatal wages (schönberg & ludsteck, 2007; olsen et al., 2010). on average, mothers' wages are lower than those of women without children (budig & england, 2001; sigle-rushton & waldfogel, 2007). this negative effect on wages due to childbirth bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 148 is also known as the motherhood penalty effect (gough & noonan, 2013; kahn et al., 2014). the association between maternal wage penalties and ml is mainly reflected in the evidence from several countries that the longer the leave is taken, the more pronounced the postnatal wage penalty effect is (baker, 2011). in germany, for example, the wage penalty increases with the length of leave (around 1% for each month beyond the statutory length of paid maternity leave) and this penalty effect is also present eight years after the birth (schönberg & ludsteck, 2007). in the uk, a 1% penalty on average wages has been found for every time a woman leaves work to take up family care work, and the impact on long-term earnings is even greater (olsen et al., 2010). in australia, baker (2011) found that women who returned to work within 12 months of taking leave suffered a wage loss of almost 7% in the first year of returning to work, increasing to almost 12% in the second year. this loss continues into the third year of returning to work. human capital theory can explain how longer leave has a greater impact on mothers' postnatal wages, specifically an increase in a person's stock of knowledge or human capital raises her human capital endowment the skills and abilities that a person uses for productive purposes (oecd, 2021) and thus increases earnings (schönberg, 2007). similarly, the longer an individual spends on education or training, the higher the expected wage (dearden et al., 2006). thus, career interruptions due to ml may lead to disengagement and human capital depreciation for female employees (dechter, 2014), with longer leave periods representing longer career interruptions. second, in some human capital-intensive positions (e.g. doctors and professors), prolonged ml may lead to mothers finding that the education she acquired in school and the skills, knowledge and expertise she built up on the job are devalued upon her return to work (grimshaw & rubery, 2015). furthermore, the employment trajectory of many mothers after childbirth is precarious, regardless of their level of education (stewart, 2013). these mothers may lose skills as they return to a different occupation or job, and their human capital endowment becomes lower as a result (dechter, 2014). therefore, this paper can make the hypothesis 3: the 2006 act reduces the female awe. the female-only nature of leave in ml increases the gpg between men and women. for example, when the significant positive impact of ml on increasing fertility and reducing infant mortality is demonstrated (ahmed & fielding, 2019; raute, 2019), mothers' wages decrease with the birth of a child, but fathers' wages remain the same or even increase (aranda & glick, 2013; luhr, 2020). this is because, according to human capital theory, ml provided for women only represents a market exit that mothers have to take before and after childbirth, but fathers do not. when women are out of the labour market for longer periods and their careers are affected by the leave, men's careers remain largely unchanged. this explains why kleven et al, (2018) highlight in their paper that in the decades following the birth of a child, fathers and non-parents earn roughly the same amount, but there is a large gap between the wages of them and mothers. this is because the human capital depreciation borne by mothers as a result of childbearing is much more severe than that borne by fathers. it is worth noting that the 2006 act is not a women-only law. it introduced a new statutory right to provide employees with additional paternity leave (apl) and additional paternity pay (app) for the second six months of the 12-month ml. this will allow the father to "take time off for childcare" when the mother of the child returns to work after ml. however, as women's budget group (2018) states, in the uk, as in most other countries, the use of paternity leave is highly gendered. according to the statistics, in 2008, 90% of mothers took more than 26 weeks of ml, while 70% of fathers took less than two weeks of paternity leave. therefore, it is possible to make the hypothesis 4: the 2006 act has increased the gpg 3.1.3 full-time and part-time job childbirth usually implies a broader change in women's labour market behaviour than just a longer break from work. instead, in seeking to achieve an adequate work-family arrangement, women may choose to continue their careers in a more mother-friendly environment, even at the cost of lower wages (tomlinson, 2006). among these, part-time work is popular with women because of its flexibility, and it allows them to combine work with family responsibilities (renda et al., 2009). data from the uk household panel survey showed that less than 10% of women continued to work fullbcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 149 time after having children (harkness, 2016). there is no denying that working part-time as opposed to not working not only ensures that mothers return to the labour market, build human capital and increase household income but also saves on childcare costs between the end of maternity leave and the child's third birthday (hill et al., 2004). however, part-time work represents low income, low stability and low continuity compared to full-time work (hill et al., 2004; renda et al., 2019). a qualitative study of women's postnatal employment options mentioned that "companies will not take seriously those who give up full-time work because of other commitments"; and that "part-time work of less than three days a week is a problem" (baird & charlesworth, 2007). the uk government equalities office has also described the change of mothers who are unemployed, working part-time or in lower status jobs after giving birth as a 'downgrading' of mothers' careers (harkness et al., 2018). therefore, if maternity leave facilitates the transition from full-time to part-time work, it can be argued that the impact of maternity leave on women's employment choices is negative. firstly, maternity leave increases women's responsibilities in childcare tasks (ryder, 2014), thus contributing to women's choice to work part-time after childbirth. women are already more likely than men to be identified as homemakers and primary caregivers of children in industrialised economies (eagly & wood, 2012; lyonette, 2015). in granting 'generous' leave rights to mothers, the law reinforces old gender stereotyping and expectations (hideg et al., 2018; ohchr, 2021). women may be seen, and perceive themselves, as providing better care for their children (ryder, 2014) and thus take up childcare on their own initiative. secondly, the impact of ml on women's employment choices is also related to the maternal wage penalty mentioned above. this is because when both parents' leave ends, someone in the household has to be responsible for childcare. mothers are more likely to withdraw from the labour market or choose part-time work with more flexible hours to take on childcare responsibilities than fathers who earn more. this choice is a compromise between the mother and the reality of the situation, in order to secure the family's financial resources as much as possible while raising their children. at the same time, the negative impact of maternity leave on mothers' wages increases as the length of leave increases (baker, 2011). therefore, it can be simply reasoned that an increase in leave time increases the general parental wage gap, thus increasing the likelihood that mothers will choose to work part-time. thus, the hypothesis 5 is that: the 2006 act encourages women to choose part-time job. 3.2 review of research methods when discussing the relationship between ml and female employment, different scholars have various research strategies and directions. some of these scholars tend to use cross-country data, although the scope of the data chosen by different scholars may differ. for example, aisenbrey et al., (2009) use labour data from three countries with different provisions for ml (the united states offers the shortest protected leave; sweden offers long and financially well-compensated leave; and germany offers longer but less generous leave) to demonstrate the negative impact of long leave periods on women's career progression: an increasing risk to career upward mobility and reducing chances of upward mobility. a similar argument emerges in del rey et al. (2020), a study of 159 countries, which found an inverted u-shaped relationship between leave duration and female participation and that female labour force participation decreases with longer ml when it exceeds 34 weeks. however, this view is contrary to the results of amin (2019), whose analysis of firm-level survey data from 66 predominantly developing countries shows a strong positive relationship between ml and the proportion of female employees in the firm. specifically, the team's conservative estimates suggest that each additional week of ml increases the proportion of female employees in the private sector by 2.6 percentage points. the association between ml and female workers was more positive when ml was funded by the government, rather than paid for by firms (amin, 2019). all discuss the impact of extended leave, but different scholars produce different findings, which may be due to significant national differences in women's decisions regarding labour market participation. national differences stem from cultural factors as well as welfare characteristics across countries, beyond what can be captured by the analysis of the study (brugiavini et al. 2013). findings based on bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 150 large, cross-country datasets give readers little insight into what is happening in a particular country within a specific policy context. as a result, a subset of scholars has also chosen to focus their research on a particular region and discuss the impact of ml' duration on female employment by comparing data differences before and after policy changes in that region between groups that are more affected by the legislation (treatment group) and those that are relatively unaffected by it (control group). this approach takes into account the differences in labour markets and regulations across regions. for example, uribe et al. (2019) found in their study of the 2011 amendments to the colombian labour code that extending the length of leave from 12 to 14 weeks increased the likelihood of inactivity, informality and self-employment among women aged 18-30 compared to women aged 40-55; and that women aged 18-30 were more likely to be unemployed compared to men of the same age. le and pham's (2021) research in vietnam offers a different perspective. by comparing the formal employment rates of different characteristics of people surveyed by the vietnam household living standards survey in 2008, 2010, 2014, and 2016, le and pham (2021) conclude that although the gender wage gap is greater for women with babies than for women without, the employment gap between men and women was not exacerbated by the expansion of ml from four to six months in the 2012 labour law. this conclusion is supported by vu and glewwe (2022) who argue that the extension of ml' length from four to six months has encouraged women to move from informal work (such as farm or non-farm domestic work) to private formal employment. this shift occurred mainly in manufacturing, where formal employment was more prevalent than in other sectors, and the impact was also concentrated on medium-skilled occupations such as machine operators, factory workers, craft workers, and clerks (vu & glewwe, 2022). table 4 treatment and control groups in different studies in addition to the two quantitative methods of analysis, qualitative analysis is popular when discussing women's experiences of returning to work after childbirth. this is because qualitative research tools such as interviews can appropriately capture the complex range of emotions experienced by respondents, including apprehension, sadness, panic, fear, depression, moodiness, uncertainty, but also excitement and anticipation about returning to work (spiteri & xuereb, 2012). for example, in costantini et al.'s (2022) study for the nurse who returned to work after ml, the nurses interviewed described themselves as "more patient and calm" and "feeling good" to show their change of returning with greater sensitivity and better understanding of others; with "i felt ashamed" and "i was surprised" to report doubts and uncertainties about their expertise after returning to work. however, qualitative research related to ml may be more inclined to discuss working women's feelings about pregnancy, taking ml and returning to work (langan et al., 2016; maxwell et al., 2018), rather than directly discussing the impact of ml on women's employment. for example, maxwell et al. (2018) noted in the study that ml is a law relevant to women, but that it is often constructed as a burden to be handled by their leader, which has the further effect of shifting the burden onto the women themselves. interviewees felt or were perceived to be responsible for the complications their absence created for their colleagues and work units, and this sense of bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 151 responsibility was a source of tension, stress and perceived injustice (maxwell et al., 2018). qualitative research has the advantage of recording much information that is not expressed in the data, as well as emotions, but it is difficult to be used directly to construct a relationship between ml and female employment. some scholars also use mixed methods, such as mixing quantitative surveys with the results of in-depth interviews with pregnant women and mothers of babies aged 0-11 months (nguyen et al., 2022), among others. of these four methods, the second research method that used for uribe et al. (2019) and le and pham's (2021) research is the most appropriate for examining the impact of the 2006 act in the uk. because both uribe et al. (2019) , and le and pham's (2021) research are focus on a single specific area, this is suit for the research in uk. meanwhile, the choice that only focus the research on one area will reduces the impact of cultural and economic differences in the comparison of data. beyond this, the sections on setting up treatment and control groups and the selection of data will be explained in the next section. 4. methodology 4.1 research methods this paper provides a critical analysis of ml in the uk from the perspective of changes in the data from several occupations held by females. the design and methodology of this study is more exploratory and interpretive rather than measuring social and cultural phenomena. it aims to discover the direct impact of ml on women's employment, rather than limiting itself to describing the details and objectives of ml developed by the government. to achieve the aims of this study, the author advocates using the research methodology of uribe et al. (2019), whereby the impact of ml is analysed by comparing data from groups that are more affected by the legislation (the treatment group) with those that are not (the control group). specifically, there are three reasons for choosing this approach. firstly, the quantitative approach can deal with larger populations and quantifiable data compared to the qualitative approach. there is no denying that qualitative analysis can directly document the experiences and thoughts of female employees when conducting research on topics related to female employment and maternity leave policies. however, the limitations of qualitative methods are reflected in the fact that the qualitative approach produces information or descriptions of situations, events, people, interactions and observed behaviours (sutton & austin, 2015). the quality of the research depends heavily on the personal skills of the researcher and is more susceptible to the personal biases and idiosyncrasies of the researcher (anderson, 2010). in contrast, the quantitative research produces numerical data (mcleod, 2019) that enables generalisation and objectification of results (polit & beck, 2010). when dealing with larger populations and quantifiable data, quantitative methods are better able to measure something or test a hypothesis (bridgmon & martin, 2012). in addition to this, the advantage of quantitative research is its predictability. it means that the research team can use quantitative research to draw relationships between variables and make recommendations for future policy development based on the data available. the primary objective of quantitative research is to ensure that causality predictions are based on precise, reliable, and generalizable metrics (apuke, 2017). secondly, uribe et al.'s (2019) research is a secondary study of national data. unlike a primary study where the researcher obtains data directly from the original source, a secondary study involves the collection, synthesis and analysis of data previously generated and collected through primary research methods (vartanian, 2010). the greatest advantage of secondary research is that in most cases the data is easily accessible, especially when collected from online sources. in addition, secondary research avoids the issue of research ethics (tripathy, 2013). finally, the aim of this study is to discuss the impact of ml in the uk. this is in line with uribe et al.'s (2019) approach, which emphasises that keeping focus on single specific region. following the methodology, it was necessary to select the appropriate data sources; set up the control and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 152 treatment groups; and process the data collected into what is needed for the study in order to provide comprehensive and reliable results for the data analysis in the next section. 4.2 data sources all the data for this study is taken from the office for national statistics (ons) in the uk. this is because, firstly, the ons has a high level of credibility as the official data statistical authority in the country. secondly, the ons has a wide range of data, with data on flfpr, awe, gpg and female part-time employment all being included in the database, although they may fall into different categories. for example, flfpr and female part-time employment are sourced from the labour force survey, a survey of households (ons, 2022a; ons 2022b). awe and gpg are sourced from the annual survey of hours of work and earnings (ons, 2021a; ons, 2021b). 4.3 control and treatment groups the new law applies to the entirety of the country's territory. therefore, it was difficult to locate geographically distinct treatment and control groups throughout the research. however, in my opinion, creating a comparison group is a valid option for interpreting the differential impact experienced by women of childbearing age. in order to identify the groups affected by the legislation, this study expected the maternity leave legislation would affect women in the higher childbearing age group more than women in the lower childbearing age group. this is due to the prevailing social perception that women in the higher childbearing age group are likely to become pregnant in the near future. this perception is often taken into account by employers when calculating the expected value of employing women from this group. table 5 shows the fertility rates for different age groups in the uk as reported by the office for national statistics (closer, 2021). there are clear differences in fertility rates for some groups (e.g. 25-29 versus 40 and over) and less clear differences for others (e.g. 25-29 versus 30-34). table 5 age-specific fertility rates, 2001 to 2012 given that the ons labour force survey and the annual survey of hours and earnings have different age grouping criteria, there is a slight difference when setting the control and treatment groups for different data. specifically, in the labour force survey, which records flfpr and the number of part-time workers, age groups include 18-24, 25-34, 35-49 and 50+. therefore, women between the ages of 18 and 34 can be the treatment group, and women over 35 are the control group. on average, the fertility rate for the treatment group hovered around 29.9% over the period analysed (2001 to 2012), compared to around 0.65% for the control group. the age grouping rules for the annual survey of hours of work and earnings, which includes data on average earnings and the gender wage gap, are 18-21, 22-29, 30-39 and 40-49, among others. therefore, when discussing the impact of policies on women's average earnings and gender wage gaps, women aged 18 to 39 can be in the treatment group and women aged 40 and over in the control group. between 2001 and 2012, the fertility rate for the treatment group was 35.2% compared to 0.11% for the control group. however, regardless of the age range of the treatment and control groups, the key is that one is affected by legislation and the other is not. this study also includes men as a control group. this group of males is not affected by the legislative changes and, gender discrimination aside, has similar work experience and other characteristics that would make them a close substitute for the females in the treatment group of this study. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 153 4.4 data processing considering that the 2006 act came into force on 1 april 2007 (uk government, 2006), the average data from april 2004 to march 2007 can therefore represent data prior to the law becoming effective. correspondingly, the average data for april 2007-march 2010 represent data after the law came into force. if some data are not recorded in months, the average for 2004 to 2006 represents the situation before the law took effect and the average for 2007 to 2009 represents the situation after the law took effect. for example, in order to obtain the average flfpr for the control and treatment groups before and after the law came into force, the first step in the data processing was to calculate the total population of each age group for each year. for the working age population, they have only two states, economic activity and inactivity (ilo department of statistics, 2015). this means that the number obtained by combining the active and inactive levels for each age group is the total population for that age group. based on this principle, it is easy to calculate that, in january-march 2002, there were 2,493,000 women aged 18-24 and 4,170,000 women aged 25-34 in the uk. from this, it is calculated that there were 6,663,000 uk females aged 18-34 at this time. table 6 the female labour market situation in january-march 2002 the formula is that： labour force participation rate (lfpr) = (labour force ÷ non-institutional civilian population) x 100. base on the formula, it can be calculated that the lfpr for females aged 18-34 is (1756 + 3117) / 6663 x 100 = 73.1%. following this idea, it is possible to calculate the lfpr data for females aged 18-34 years and those aged 35+ for each month from 2002-2011. this resulted in the calculation of average data for april 2004 to march 2007 and april 2007 to march 2010. due to space constraints, the process of calculating the four relevant data (flfpr, awe, pgp, employment rate) will be omitted from this paper. the results of the calculations are presented in the next section, in addition to an analysis of the changes in the data before and after the law came into force, based on the results of the calculations. 5. findings by analysing data on female employment before and after the 2006 act came into force, this chapter presents some findings in relation to the flfpr, awe, gpg, employment rates and the proportion of women working part-time. 5.1 flfpr figure 1 reports the trends in flfpr by age group from 2002 to 2011 in the uk. indeed, the proportion of women participating in the labour force is highest for those aged 35-49 years, remaining at around 80%. no significant change in flfpr for most age groups except for the 35+ age group which showed a significant upward trend (from 67.8% in 2002 to 72.8% in 2012) and the 18-24 age group which showed a significant downward trend (70.9% to 66.1%). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 154 figure 1 trends in flfpr by age group, uk, 2004-2010 in order to more clearly compare the differences in data between high-fertility women aged 18-34 and low-fertility women aged 35+ before and after the 2006 act came into force, this study advocates using april 2007 (when the law took effect) as the cut-off point, and using the average data from april 2004 to march 2007 to represent the data before the law came into force. correspondingly, the average data from april 2007 to march 2010 represents the data after the law came into effect. table 7 illustrates the labour market situation for the treatment and control groups for the period 2004-2007. in general, a lower proportion of women aged 35 and over entered the labour market than women aged 18-34, either before or after the law came into force. although the number of women aged 1834 entering the labour market increased from 4,916,000 to 5,062,000, the flfpr tended to decline (approximately 73.15% before the policy came into force and 72.90% after). conversely, the treatment group maintained an upward trend both in terms of the number of people entering the labour market (before 8,440,000 and after 8,828,000) and the economic activity rate (before 69.56% and after 70.73%). table 7 labour market situation in the treatment and control groups during 2004-2007 it is undeniable that the number of people entering the labour market gained positively for women of different ages in both groups. however, the flfpr of the two groups showed different trends. in brief, after the 2006 act entered effect, the flfpr of the treatment group (women aged 18-34) decreased by 0.25% while that of the control group (women aged 35+) increased by 0.13%. considering that the control group represents the labour market situation of women who are relatively unaffected by ml because of their low fertility. the rising flfpr in the control group is therefore indicative of the overall encouraging environment for women to enter the labour market in the uk around 2006. thus, the decline rather than the rise in flfpr in the treatment group suggests that the 2006 act is not conducive to women of childbearing age entering the labour market. 5.2 employment and unemployment rates table 8 shows the statistics on the number of employed, the employment rate, the number of unemployed and the unemployment rate for the treatment and control groups from april 2004 to march 2001. in general, women aged 18-34 had fewer people employed; more people unemployed; 60 65 70 75 80 85 2 0 0 2 2 0 0 3 2 0 0 4 2 0 0 5 2 0 0 6 2 0 0 7 2 0 0 8 2 0 0 9 2 0 1 0 2 0 1 1 2 0 1 2 18-24 25-34 18-34 35-49 35+ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 155 and higher unemployment rates than women aged 35+, both before and after the new law became effective. undeniably, before the new law came into force, the employment rate was higher in the treatment group (68.33%) than in the control group (67.55%), but after the new law came into force, the employment rate was lower in the treatment group (66.55%) than in the control group (68.01%). the reason for this result is that, although the average number of employed women aged 18-34 rose from 4,596,000 before the new law came into force to 4,622,000 after it came into force, the corresponding employment rate fell from over 68.33% to 66.55%. at the same time, women in the control group show a steady upward trend in both the number of employed persons (from 8,200,000 to 8,489,000) and the employment rate (from 67.55% to 68.01%). table 8 employment and unemployment rates during 2004-2011 faced with the fact that the unemployment rate for both groups of women increased after the new law came into force, this study proposes to compare the impact of the new law by calculating the extent of the change in the female unemployment rate. the extent of the change in the unemployment rate can be calculated as: (changed unemployment rate original unemployment rate) / original unemployment rate. table 9 extent of change in unemployment rate table 9 shows the calculated results for the treatment and control groups. the larger numbers representing a more significant change in the unemployment rate. in fact, the extent of change in the unemployment rate is almost the same for both groups. thus the new law did not bring about a significant change in the unemployment rate of women. however, compared to the control group, the employment rate in the treatment group tended to decrease significantly after the new law came into force. 5.3 awe table 10 reports the changes in average wages for the treatment and control groups before and after the 2006 act entered into force. this data comparison chose to use the average data for 20042006 to represent the data before and the average data for 2008-2010 to represent the data after the law became effective. the reason for this choice is that the 2006 act went live in april 2007 and the annual wage statistics are conducted at the end of the year. this means that the 2007 average wage survey covers both before and after the law took effect. therefore, this study advocates the exclusion of 2007 data from the data comparison process and chooses to use data from 2004-2006 and 20082010. in general, women aged 40+ with low fertility had higher average wages than women aged 18-39 with high fertility, both before and after the 2006 act came into force. women aged 18-39 as a treatment group saw their average wages rise from £285.33 in the three years before the 2006 act became effective to £320.90 in the three years after the law came into force. meanwhile, the average bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 156 wage for women aged 40 and over, the control group, rose from £293.31 to £346.81. faced with the fact that the average wage in both groups maintained an upward trend, this study argues for the introduction of a new figure, namely the rate of wage growth. table 10 change in awe (£) the wage growth rate gives a more accurate picture of the percentage of wage increase, based on： the wage growth rate = (average wage after the law came into force average wage before the law came into force) / average wage before the law came into force * 100. the wage growth rate for the treatment group was 12.46%, while the wage growth rate for the control group was 18.24%. this represents a higher level of wage growth for low-fertility women than for high-fertility women after the 2006 act came into force. 5.4 gpg the gpg is calculated as the difference between the average hourly earnings (excluding overtime) of males and females as a proportion of the average hourly earnings (excluding overtime) of males. for example, a gpg of 4.0% means that women earn on average 4.0% less per hour than men. conversely, a negative 4.0% gpg means that women earn on average 4.0% more than men. a larger figure for the gender gap implies a greater inequality in earnings between men and women. table 11 shows gpg data for the uk from 2004 to 2010 at all ages. in general, the wage gap faced by women gets worse as they get older. although the trend from 2004 to 2010 is a downward trend in gpg for most age groups. but the 24.2% gpg for the 50-59 age group in 2010 still means that in 2008, men aged 50-59 had nearly a quarter more wages than women of the same age. and, the gpg for the 1617 age group is the only negative figure of all age groups. table 11 gpg from 2004 to 2010 table 12 shows the gpg before and after the 2006 act became effective. in general, women over 40 face greater wage inequality than women aged 18-39, both before (27.3% vs. 9.7%) and after (25.9% vs. 8.2%) the law took effect. while the gender wage gap in the low-fertility age group fell from 27.3% in 2004-2006 to 25.9% in 2008-2010, the gender wage gap in the high-fertility age group also fell from 9.7% to 8.2%. in fact, the 2006 act did not increase the gender wage gap faced by women of high fertility age, and even the gender wage gap fell faster in the treatment group compared to women of low fertility in the control group. table 12 change in gpg (%) bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 157 5.5 full-time & part-time job to better illustrate the change in the proportion of women working part-time, table 14 shows the number of people in employment in the uk from april 2004 to march 2011, as well as the number of people working part-time and full-time. both before and after the 2006 act came into force, firstly, there were over 2000 thousand more men than women in employment. secondly, the total number of women in employment rose from 133, 320, 000 to 136, 39, 000, while the number of men in employment rose from 15, 584, 000 to 15, 713, 000. this means that over the same period of time, employment has grown faster than that of men, although the number of women employed is relatively small. thirdly, full-time female workers grew from 7, 627,000 to 7, 831,000, while full-time male workers fell from 13,932 ,000 to 13,818,000. fourthly, whilst the proportion of women working parttime fell from 42.75% to 42.60% between 2004 and 2011, the proportion of men working part-time rose from over 10.6% to 12.06%. however, the proportion of women working part-time is still four times higher than that of men. meanwhile, although the percentage of women working part-time only produced a change of -0.15% before and after the 2006 act became effective. table 13 the number of people in employment, working part-time and full-time overall, by setting up different treatment and control groups and comparing the changes in data between the treatment and control groups before and after the 2006 act came into force, the following findings can be basically established: first of all, a higher proportion of women aged 35+ enter the labour market than women aged 18-34; the 2006 act reduced the women with high fertility' s flfpr. secondly, although the new law brought a similar change in unemployment rates for the treatment and employment groups, the employment rate for the treatment group fell significantly and the employment rate for the control group rose after the new law came into effect. thirdly, women in the control group had higher average wages than women in the treatment group, both before and after the law went into effect. and the new law reduces average earnings for treatment groups. then, the new law does not aggravate gpg, but gpg increases as women get older；16-17 years is the only age group where the gpg is likely to be less than 0. finally, compared to men, the new law does not encourage women to choose part-time work. meanwhile, between 2004 and 2011, the number of women in employment grew faster than men. however, the proportion of women working part-time is still nearly four times that of men. 6. discussion before discussing the impact of the new law on women's employment, it is worth discussing the finding that the proportion of women participating in the labour force is highest for those aged 35-49 years, remaining at around 80%. this can be explained by the fact that 35-49 years old women, as a low-fertility (only 5%) group of women, are more popular with employers in the labour market. the fact that women with low fertility are less affected by the gap in ml and more popular with employers proves that the idea of having a treatment and control group in this paper is largely correct. with this in mind, the findings in chapter 5 are interpreted further in this section. in fact, most of the findings in the previous chapter coincide with the hypotheses presented in chapter 3. for example, by comparing labour force participation rates before and after the 2006 act bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 158 came into effect, this study finds that the flfpr of the treatment group (women aged 18-34) decreased by 0.25% after the new law came into effect, while the flfpr of the control group (women aged 35+) increased by 0.13%.this finding is consistent with hypothesis 1 that the 2006 act, which reduced the flfpr in the uk at the time. although there is no direct evidence in this study to explain why the 2006 act affects flfpr, it is possible to speculate, based on studies by akgunduz and plantenga (2012); del rey et al. (2020), that the main reason for the negative impact of the 2006 act on flfpr was its decision to increase the duration of ml from 26 to 52 weeks. because akgunduz & plantenga (2012) found in a study of 16 european countries that the reduction in labour force participation was associated with an increase in the length of leave; del rey et al. (2020) also highlight in their study that there is an inverted u-shaped relationship between the length of ml and female labour force participation: when ml is greater than 34 weeks, an increase in the length of ml may lead to a decrease in female participation. secondly, after comparing the number of employed, unemployed, the employment rate and the unemployment rate for women aged 18-34 and 35+, the second hypothesis previously proposed in this study was also confirmed, with the new law is detrimental to women's employment. the negative impact of the new law on women's employment was reflected in the fact that the employment rate in the control group increased significantly while the employment rate in the treatment group decreased significantly after the new law came into effect. the concept of labour costs can be used to explain why the 2006 act is not beneficial to women's employment. specifically, as the labour costs for women increase, employers may be reluctant to hire women who are pregnant or expect to get pregnant in the near future (le and pham, 2021). the 2006 act not only increased the cost to employers of finding replacement employees by increasing the duration of leave, but also increased the number of weeks of smp paid by employers. it is therefore plausible that the 2006 act led to a decrease in the employment rate of women with high fertility rates of 18-34. in addition, hypothesis 3, that the new law reduces the awe of women, is also supported by the data. this is because, as illustrated by the awe data before and after the implementation of the new act, the wage growth rate for the treatment group was 12.46 %, while the wage growth rate for the control group was 18.24 %. this represents a higher level of wage growth for women with low fertility rates than for women with high fertility rates after the act came into force in 2006. it can thus be demonstrated that the new act did not favour the growth of women's average wages. this finding is consistent with those from germany and australia (schönberg & ludsteck, 2007；baker， 2011).the common findings in all three countries can be explained by human capital theory. according to human capital theory, an employee's wage is related to the skills and abilities that the individual uses to be productive. the more time an individual spends on education or training, the higher the expected wage (dearden et al., 2006). correspondingly, ml causes a disruption in human capital and a reduction in training time, which affects women's earnings. in addition to the hypotheses being confirmed, the paper finds a expected result. specifically, the average wages of women in the control group were higher than those of women in the treatment group both before and after the new law came into force. the reason for this finding being considered 'expected' is related to human capital theory, as women over 35+ generally have more hours of work and experience than women aged 1834. however, the available data suggest that the new law does not aggravate gpg, which is different from the hypothesis 4. specifically, based on the literature review in chapter 3, this study establishes a ml-awe-gpg link based on human capital theory. this link can be explained by the fact that ml provided for women only represents a mandatory exit from the market for mothers around the time of childbirth, but not for fathers. this means that while women are out of the labour market for a longer period of time and their careers are affected by the leave, men's careers remain largely unchanged. therefore, ml reduces women's awe and thus increases gpg. but the truth is that men's awe is not a variable in the logic originally set out in this study that ml leads to a reduction in women's awe and thus an increase in gpg. this means that if there were other factors that caused a decrease in male awe at the same time as the 2006 act affected female awe, then there could be bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 159 a decrease in female awe but an increase in gpg. this also explains why hypothesis 3, that the new law reduces female awe, is valid, but hypothesis 4, that the new law increases gpg, is not. meanwhile, by analysing the data on gpg, this study found that gpg increased with female age; 16-17 years was the only age group where gpg was likely to be less than 0, which means that women have a higher awe than men. the former is similar to the findings of goldin (2014) and kleven et al. the latter can be explained by the fact that the reproductive gender roles between men and women are unclear until the age of 18. at this stage, employees' earnings depend only on the knowledge they have accumulated at school and the experience they have accumulated at work. finally, although the percentage of women working part-time produced a change of only -0.15% before and after the 2006 act came into force, this represents a non-starter for hypothesis 5, that the percentage of women working part-time has increased since the 2006 act came into force. in my opinion, the reason for the discrepancy between the hypothesis and the results is not that the hypothesis is wrong, but that the data currently used is not comprehensive enough. this is because the fact that women are more likely than men to choose to work part-time in order to reconcile work and family life is acknowledged by most people. in hypothesising the impact of the new law on the probability of women working part-time, this study first highlights the impact of ml on flfpr, awe and gpg, and then emphasises the impact of this series of data on the probability of women working part-time. for example, increasing ml reduces female awe so that when a parent is faced with having to choose a career compromise, it is less costly to the overall family income for the mother to choose to work part-time rather than the higher wage father. therefore, when discussing the effect of ml on the proportion of women working part-time, the treatment and control groups for the female part-time data should be similar to the discussion of flfpr, awe and gpg, in order to collate the interactions between the different factors more fluidly. however, because of data limitations, ons did not provide data on female employment (part-time or full-time) grouped by both sex and age. this led to the present study having to set all women as the treatment group and all men as the treatment group when discussing data on the number and proportion of women working parttime. admittedly, the summary data provide a clear and unambiguous picture of male and female employment in different years, but this does not bode well for this study. however, the summary data means that in addition to the possible impact of the 2006 act on women with high fertility rates, the impact of other external factors such as education policy, economic development and pension policy on the employment choices of women of different ages is also recorded. so by analysing data for all men or women only, rather than for each age group, it is possible that the results of data comparisons are inconsistent with hypothesis 5. despite these results demonstrate the negative impact of the 2006 act on women's employment. the problem remains that the current research does not systematically account for the mechanisms of how ml affects women's employment in the uk. as mentioned above, this paper uses human capital theory as the core to propose a relationship between ml by affecting awe and thus pgp; using the concept of labour costs to explain why prolonged the duration of ml reduces flfpr as well as employment, but these are simple deductions. while akgunduz and plantenga (2012) and del rey et al., (2021) both discuss the impact of ml on the labour market by constructing relevant theoretical models, this type of model is more applicable to large scale data analysis with a cross-country perspective. le & pham (2021) in vietnam and uribe et al. (2019) in colombia also construct models when discussing the impact of extended leave on women's employment, but vietnam and colombia have different cultural contexts and policy than the uk. therefore, these theoretical models can only be used as supporting evidence in discussing the impact of ml on female employment in the uk. in my opinion, a more comprehensive discussion of the impact of ml on women's employment in the uk (not just in terms of flfpr, awe and gpg), and a more systematic theoretical model of the impact of ml on women's employment in the uk, should be the next step in the research. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 160 7. conclusion the discussion of the impact of ml on women's employment is the central element of this study. in examining the impact of ml on women's employment, this paper has firstly reviewed the background to ml in the uk and selected the 2006 act as the centrepiece of this study. the reason why selected the 2006 act is it's content shows a high relevance to ml. although this act introduces paternity leave for fathers in addition to extending the period of ml and smp available to women only. however, the women's budget group (2018) highlighted that the usage of paternity leave by uk residents, like in the vast majority of other nations, is profoundly sexist. the data from chanfreau et al., (2011) shows that in 2008, 90% of mothers took more than 26 weeks of ml, while 70% of fathers took less than two weeks of paternity leave. consequently, this research suggests that the change in female employment data brought about by the 2006 act is primarily attributed to the shift in ml, as opposed to other factors. following confirmation that the 2006 act will be the key to discussing the impact of ml on female employment in this study, this paper briefly reviews the research methods associated with ml or female employment. based on the results of the literature review, uribe et al.'s (2019) research methodology in colombia is relatively the most appropriate for this study. uribe et al.'s (2019) research method involves judging the impact of the law by comparing the difference in data between the treatment group which is affected by the law and the control group which is not affected by the law, before and after the law comes into force. building on this line of research, this study uses data from ons and advocate using the average data prior to april 2007 (when the 2006 law came into effect) to representative of the data before the law became effective; the data after april 2007 is representative of the data after the law came into force. the advantage of this method is that it can responds well to the hypothesis made in this paper based on previous research, including: 1. the 2006 act does not encourage female labour market entry; 2. the 2006 act is detrimental to female employment; 3. the 2006 act reduces the average income of women; 4. the 2006 act has increased the gpg; 5. the 2006 act encourages women to choose part-time jobs. specifically, the mainly reason why this paper developed a hypothesis about ml and flfpr is that ml can impacts flfpr in many ways. for example, long duration of ml will increase women's labour costs and thus makes women unpopular in the labour market (del boca et al., 2008; low & sánchez-marcos, 2015); long periods of leave may increase the psychological pressure on women at work and, as a result, increase the likelihood that women will drop out of the workforce after giving birth. the research from akgunduz and plantenga (2012) and del rey et al. (2020) also highlight that when the duration of ml exceeds 30 weeks, the flfpr decreases as the duration of leave increases. so faced with the fact that the 2006 act extended the duration of ml from 26 weeks to 52 weeks. this paper presents hypothesis 1, that the 2006 act is detrimental to women's entry into the labour market. by comparing the data from the treatment group and the control group, this study found that the flfpr of the treatment group (women aged 18-34 years) decreased by 0.25%, while the flfpr of the control group (women aged 35 years +) increased by 0.13% after the 2006 act came into force, therefore, hypothesis 1 holds true. then, based on le and pham's (2021) argument that employers may be reluctant to hire women who are pregnant or expect to get pregnant in the near future, this paper proposes hypothesis 2. to test the veracity of hypothesis 2, this study compares data on the number of people employed and the employment rate related to the treatment and control groups. the comparison of the data showed that the employment rate in the control group increased significantly after the 2006 act came into effect, while the employment rate in the treatment group decreased significantly. this result means that the hypothesis 2 is valid. the third hypothesis relates to evidence from germany and australia (schönberg & ludsteck, 2007; baker, 2011). first, schönberg and ludsteck's (2007) study in germany confirms that the negative effect of childbirth on mothers' earnings grows with the length of leave; this negative effect will be retained until eight years after the birth of the child. then, baker's (2011) research in australia mathematically calculated the relationship between leave duration and women's postnatal wages: the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 161 loss of leave wages within 12 months of a woman returning to work was nearly 7% of the first year of return to work, increasing to nearly 12% in the second year. therefore, based on these two findings, it is reasonable to assume that the 2006 act, which includes provisions such as extended maternity leave, would be detrimental to women's wage development. by analysing earnings data for women with different characteristics, this study found that the control group had a higher rate of wage growth than the treatment group after the 2006 act took effect. therefore, hypothesis 3 is established. in the process of data analysis, this study also found that women over 35 years of age (control group) had higher average wages than women aged 18-34 years (treatment group), both before and after the 2006 act entered force. this finding is in line with the human capital theory, which states that an employee's wage is related to the skills and abilities that an individual uses to be productive; women over 35 years of age usually have more hours and experience than women aged 18-34. it is worth mentioning that in addition to the three proven hypotheses mentioned above, there are two hypotheses that did not yield the expected results in this study. the reason why hypothesis 4 does not work could explained that this paper ignores the impact of the external environment on male awe. if male awe had declined between 2004 and 2011 due to other external factors such as the country's level of economic development, and even at a faster rate of decline than female awe; it would appear the result that when female awe declined, gpg also declined. the discrepancy between hypothesis 5 and the data results is largely caused by the lack of comprehensiveness of the data currently used. unlike the data like flfpr, awe, or gpg, the ons does not provide data on female employment (part-time or full-time) by gender and age groups. as a result of this, this study had to use all females as the treatment group and all males as the treatment group when discussing data on the number and proportion of females in part-time employment. admittedly, the aggregated data provide a clear and unambiguous picture of male and female employment in different years, but this is not the most suitable data for this study. because the aggregated data means that in addition to the possible impact of the 2006 act on women with high fertility rates, the impact of other external factors such as education policy, economic development and pension policy on the employment choices of women of different ages is also documented. therefore, if data are analysed for all men or women only, rather than for each age group, there is a risk that the results of data comparisons will not be consistent with hypothesis 5. overall, by comparing the changes in data before and after the 2006 act, this study has largely identified the causes as well as the outcomes of ml affecting women's employment. however, the lack of data led to the results of the data analysis in this study being different from other studies when discussing the impact of ml on women's employment choices. therefore, how to select more comprehensive and accurate data should be a task that future studies should consider. in addition to this, this paper does not systematically examine the mechanisms by which the 2006 act affects women's employment. this limitation is reflected in the fact that although this paper uses human capital theory as the core to explain why ml affects awe and pgp; and uses the concept of labour cost to explain why prolonging the duration of ml reduces flfpr and employment; these are all logical inferences made in this paper based on past empirical evidence rather than theoretical model building. it is not denied that both akgunduz and plantanga (2012), and del rey et al, (2021) discuss the impact of ml on the labour market by constructing relevant theoretical models, but such models are more applicable to large-scale data analysis with a cross-country perspective. le & pham (2021) in vietnam and uribe et al. (2019) in colombia also construct models when discussing the impact of extended leave on women's employment, but the cultural contexts and policies in vietnam and colombia are different from those in the uk. therefore, in my opinion, a theoretical model that allows for a more comprehensive, uk-based contextual discussion of the impact of ml on female employment should be key to the next step of the study. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 162 references [1] acas. (2018). discrimination because of pregnancy and maternity: managing your employee's maternity leave and pay. acas. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.acas.org.uk/managing-youremployees-maternity-leave-and-pay/discrimination-because-of-pregnancy-and-maternity [2] addati, l., cassirer, n., & gilchrist, k. (2014). maternity and paternity at work. international labour office. https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@dgreports/@dcomm/@publ/documents/publication/wcms_ 242615.pdf [3] ahmed, s., & fielding, d. (2019, november). changes in maternity leave coverage: implications for fertility, labour force participation and child mortality. social science &amp; medicine, 241, 112573. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2019.112573 [4] aisenbrey, s., evertsson, m., & grunow, d. (2009, december 1). is there a career penalty for mothers’ time out? a comparison of germany, sweden and the united states. social forces, 88(2), 573–605. https://doi.org/10.1353/sof.0.0252 [5] akgunduz, y. e., & plantenga, j. (2012, november 23). labour market effects of parental leave in europe. cambridge journal of economics, 37(4), 845–862. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/bes052 [6] amin, m. (2019, february 1). paid maternity leave and female employment : evidence using firmlevel survey data for developing countries. retrieved 13 september 2022, from https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/handle/10986/31183 [7] anderson, c. (2010, september 1). presenting and evaluating qualitative research. american journal of pharmaceutical education, 74(8), 141. https://doi.org/10.5688/aj7408141 [8] apuke, o. d. (2017, september). quantitative research methods : a synopsis approach. kuwait chapter of arabian journal of business and management review, 6(11), 40–47. https://doi.org/10.12816/0040336 [9] aranda, b., & glick, p. (2013, may 23). signaling devotion to work over family undermines the motherhood penalty. group processes &amp; intergroup relations, 17(1), 91–99. https://doi.org/10.1177/1368430213485996 [10] baird, m., & charlesworth, s. (2007, april). after the baby: a qualitative study of working-time arrangements following maternity leave. labour &amp; industry: a journal of the social and economic relations of work, 17(3), 97–118. https://doi.org/10.1080/10301763.2007.10669353 [11] baker, d. (2011). maternity leave and reduced future earning capacity. in australian institute of family studies. australian institute of family studies. https://aifs.gov.au/research/family-matters/no89/maternity-leave-and-reduced-future-earning-capacity [12] baker, m., & milligan, k. (2014, september 23). maternity leave and children’s cognitive and behavioral development. journal of population economics, 28(2), 373–391. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00148-0140529-5 [13] baum ii, c. l. (2003). the effect of state maternity leave legislation and the 1993 family and medical leave act on employment and wages. labour economics, 10(5), 573-596. [14] borrell, c., palencia, l., muntaner, c., urquia, m., malmusi, d., & o’campo, p. (2013, september 11). influence of macrosocial policies on women’s health and gender inequalities in health. epidemiologic reviews, 36(1), 31–48. https://doi.org/10.1093/epirev/mxt002 [15] bridgmon, k. d., & martin, w. e. (2012, august 21). quantitative and statistical research methods: from hypothesis to results (1st ed.). jossey-bass. [16] brugiavini, a., pasini, g., & trevisan, e. (2013, march). the direct impact of maternity benefits on leave taking: evidence from complete fertility histories. advances in life course research, 18(1), 46–67. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.alcr.2012.10.003 [17] budig, m. j., & england, p. (2001, april). the wage penalty for motherhood. american sociological review, 66(2), 204. https://doi.org/10.2307/2657415 [18] cambridge dictionary. (2022, september 21). maternity leave definition: 1. a period in which a woman is legally allowed to be absent from work in the weeks before and. . .. learn more. retrieved september 22, 2022, from https://dictionary.cambridge.org/dictionary/english/maternity-leave https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@dgreports/@dcomm/@publ/documents/publication/wcms_242615.pdf https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/@dgreports/@dcomm/@publ/documents/publication/wcms_242615.pdf https://doi.org/10.1177/1368430213485996 https://dictionary.cambridge.org/dictionary/english/maternity-leave bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 163 [19] canaan, s., rosenbaum, p., lassen, a. s., & steingrimsdottir, h. (2022). maternity leave and paternity leave: evidence on the economic impact of legislative changes in high income countries. in institute of labor economics (issn: 2365-9793). iza. https://annesophielassen.github.io/pages/working_papers/leave_litreview_iza_dp.pdf [20] cerise, s., eliseeva, a., francavilla, f., mejia, c., & tuccio, m. (2013). how do maternity leave and discriminatory social norms relate to women’s employment in developing countries? in oecd development centre. oecd development centre. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/271826278_how_do_maternity_leave_and_discriminatory_so cial_norms_relate_to_women’s_employment_in_developing_countries [21] chai, y., ríos-salas, v., stek, p., & heymann, j. (2021, december 21). does enhancing paid maternity leave policy help promote gender equality? evidence from 31 lowand middle-income countries. gender issues, 39(3), 335–367. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12147-021-09293-4 [22] chatterji, p., & markowitz, s. (2008, july). family leave after childbirth and the health of new mothers. national bureau of economic research. https://doi.org/10.3386/w14156 [23] chanfreau, j., gowland, s., lancaster, z., poole, e., tipping, s., & toomse, m. (2011). maternity and paternity rights survey and women returners survey 2009/10. department for work and pensions. [24] closer. (2021, february 5). age-specific fertility rates. retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://closer.ac.uk/data/age-specific-fertility-rates/ [25] costantini, a., warasin, r., sartori, r., & mantovan, f. (2022, january). return to work after prolonged maternity leave. an interpretative description. women’s studies international forum, 90, 102562. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.wsif.2022.102562 [26] dagher, r. k., mcgovern, p. m., & dowd, b. e. (2013, december 4). maternity leave duration and postpartum mental and physical health: implications for leave policies. journal of health politics, policy and law, 39(2), 369–416. https://doi.org/10.1215/03616878-2416247 [27] dearden, l., reed, h., & van reenen, j. (2006, august). the impact of training on productivity and wages: evidence from british panel data*. oxford bulletin of economics and statistics, 68(4), 397–421. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0084.2006.00170.x [28] dechter, e. k. (2014, june). maternity leave, effort allocation, and postmotherhood earnings. journal of human capital, 8(2), 97–125. https://doi.org/10.1086/677324 [29] del boca, d., pasqua, s., & pronzato, c. (2008, december 19). motherhood and market work decisions in institutional context: a european perspective. oxford economic papers, 61(supplement 1), i147–i171. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/gpn046 [30] del rey, e., kyriacou, a., & silva, j. i. (2020). maternity leave and female labor force participation: evidence from 159 countries. journal of population economics, 34(3), 803–824. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00148-020-00806-1 [31] dumbill, e. (2021). factory acts. springerlink. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://link.springer.com/referenceworkentry/10.1007/978-3-030-02721-6_3141?error=cookies_not_supported&code=5a8a3683-a307-4dad-8f34-3c20f27f6472 [32] eagly, a. h., & wood, w. (2012). social role theory. handbook of theories of social psychology, 458– 476. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446249222.n49 [33] equality and human rights commission. (2010). your rights under the equality act 2010 | equality and human rights commission. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.equalityhumanrights.com/en/advice-and-guidance/your-rights-under-equality-act-2010 [34] fagan, c., & norman, h. (2012, august 31). trends and social divisions in maternal employment patterns following maternity leave in the uk. international journal of sociology and social policy, 32(9/10), 544– 560. https://doi.org/10.1108/01443331211257643 [35] francis-devine, b., & booth, l. (2022). the gender pay gap. house of commons library. https://commonslibrary.parliament.uk/researchbriefings/sn07068/#:~:text=according%20for%20the%20office%20for,(figures%20exclude%20overti me%20pay). [36] goldin, c. (2014, april 1). a grand gender convergence: its last chapter. american economic review, 104(4), 1091–1119. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.104.4.1091 https://commonslibrary.parliament.uk/research-briefings/sn07068/#:~:text=according%20for%20the%20office%20for,(figures%20exclude%20overtime%20pay). https://commonslibrary.parliament.uk/research-briefings/sn07068/#:~:text=according%20for%20the%20office%20for,(figures%20exclude%20overtime%20pay). https://commonslibrary.parliament.uk/research-briefings/sn07068/#:~:text=according%20for%20the%20office%20for,(figures%20exclude%20overtime%20pay). bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 164 [37] gough, m., & noonan, m. (2013, march 21). a review of the motherhood wage penalty in the united states. sociology compass, 7(4), 328–342. https://doi.org/10.1111/soc4.12031 [38] government digital service. (2015a, january 12). maternity allowance. gov.uk. retrieved 15 september 2022, from https://www.gov.uk/maternity-allowance/what-youllget#:%7e:text=you’ll%20get%20%c2%a3156.66,for%20up%20to%2039%20weeks. [39] government digital service. (2015b, april 6). maternity pay and leave. gov.uk. retrieved 15 september 2022, from https://www.gov.uk/maternity-payleave/pay#:%7e:text=statutory%20maternity%20pay%20(%20smp%20)%20is,for%20the%20next%2 033%20weeks [40] grimshaw, d., & rubery, j. (2015). the motherhood pay gap: a review of the issues, theory and international evidence. international labour organization. https://www.research.manchester.ac.uk/portal/en/publications/the-motherhood-pay-gap-a-review-of-theissues-theory-and-international-evidence(029c55cb-1a95-43e2-be6d-efbadfdcf2c4).html [41] hallward-driemeier, m., & gajigo, o. (2015, june). strengthening economic rights and women’s occupational choice: the impact of reforming ethiopia’s family law. world development, 70, 260– 273. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2015.01.008 [42] hanel, b. (2012). the impact of paid maternity leave on labour market outcomes. ssrn electronic journal. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2146404 [43] harkness, s., borkowska, m., & pelikh, a. (2018). employment pathways and occupational change after childbirth. government equalities office. https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/84006 2/bristol_final_report_1610.pdf [44] harkness, s. e. (2016, august 20). the effect of motherhood and lone motherhood on the employment and earnings of british women: a lifecycle approach. european sociological review, 32(6), 850–863. https://doi.org/10.1093/esr/jcw042 [45] hawkins, s. s., griffiths, l. j., & dezateux, c. (2007, september). the impact of maternal employment on breast-feeding duration in the uk millennium cohort study. public health nutrition, 10(9), 891–896. https://doi.org/10.1017/s1368980007226096 [46] hideg, i., krstic, a., trau, r. n. c., & zarina, t. (2018, october). the unintended consequences of maternity leaves: how agency interventions mitigate the negative effects of longer legislated maternity leaves. journal of applied psychology, 103(10), 1155–1164. https://doi.org/10.1037/apl0000327 [47] hill, e. j., märtinson, v. k., ferris, m., & baker, r. z. (2004). beyond the mommy track: the influence of new-concept part-time work for professional women on work and family. journal of family and economic issues, 25(1), 121–136. https://doi.org/10.1023/b:jeei.0000016726.06264.91 [48] instituto nacional de la seguridad social . (2021). spain employment, social affairs & inclusion european commission. european commission. retrieved 14 september 2022, from https://ec.europa.eu/social/main.jsp?catid=1129&langid=en&intpageid=4789#:%7e:text=if%20you%2 0are%20between%2021,during%20your%20whole%20working%20life. [49] international labour office, cassirer, n., gilchrist, k., & international labour office. (2014). maternity and paternity at work: law and practice across the world. international labour office. [50] international monetary fund. (2018). pursuing women's economic empowerment. imf. retrieved august 1, 2022, from https://www.imf.org/en/publications/policypapers/issues/2018/05/31/pp053118pursuing-womens-economic-empowerment [51] ilo department of statistics. (2015). indicator description: labour force participation rate. ilostat. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://ilostat.ilo.org/resources/concepts-and-definitions/descriptionlabour-force-participationrate/#:%7e:text=the%20labour%20force%20participation%20rate,of%20goods%20and%20services%2 c%20relative [52] jaumotte, f. (2003). female labour force participation: past trends and main determinants in oecd countries. ssrn electronic journal. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2344556 https://www.imf.org/en/publications/policy-papers/issues/2018/05/31/pp053118pursuing-womens-economic-empowerment https://www.imf.org/en/publications/policy-papers/issues/2018/05/31/pp053118pursuing-womens-economic-empowerment https://ilostat.ilo.org/resources/concepts-and-definitions/description-labour-force-participation-rate/#:%7e:text=the%20labour%20force%20participation%20rate,of%20goods%20and%20services%2c%20relative https://ilostat.ilo.org/resources/concepts-and-definitions/description-labour-force-participation-rate/#:%7e:text=the%20labour%20force%20participation%20rate,of%20goods%20and%20services%2c%20relative https://ilostat.ilo.org/resources/concepts-and-definitions/description-labour-force-participation-rate/#:%7e:text=the%20labour%20force%20participation%20rate,of%20goods%20and%20services%2c%20relative https://ilostat.ilo.org/resources/concepts-and-definitions/description-labour-force-participation-rate/#:%7e:text=the%20labour%20force%20participation%20rate,of%20goods%20and%20services%2c%20relative bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 165 [53] jou, j., kozhimannil, k. b., abraham, j. m., blewett, l. a., & mcgovern, p. m. (2017, november 2). paid maternity leave in the united states: associations with maternal and infant health. maternal and child health journal, 22(2), 216–225. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10995-017-2393-x [54] kahn, j. r., garcía-manglano, j., & bianchi, s. m. (2014, january 13). the motherhood penalty at midlife: long-term effects of children on women’s careers. journal of marriage and family, 76(1), 56–72. https://doi.org/10.1111/jomf.12086 [55] karshenas, m., moghadam, v. m., & alami, r. (2014, december). social policy after the arab spring: states and social rights in the mena region. world development, 64, 726–739. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2014.07.002 [56] keck, w., & saraceno, c. (2013, may 6). the impact of different social-policy frameworks on social inequalities among women in the european union: the labour-market participation of mothers. social politics: international studies in gender, state &amp; society, 20(3), 297–328. https://doi.org/10.1093/sp/jxt005 [57] kleven, h., landais, c., & søgaard, j. e. (2018, january). children and gender inequality: evidence from denmark. national bureau of economic research. https://doi.org/10.3386/w24219 [58] kornfeind, k. r., & sipsma, h. l. (2018, july). exploring the link between maternity leave and postpartum depression. women’s health issues, 28(4), 321–326. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.whi.2018.03.008 [59] langan, d., sanders, c. b., & agocs, t. (2016, december 21). canadian police mothers and the boys’ club: pregnancy, maternity leave, and returning to work. women &amp; criminal justice, 27(4), 235– 249. https://doi.org/10.1080/08974454.2016.1256254 [60] le, t. t. n., & pham, n. t. b. (2021). the gender employment gap: the effects of extended maternity leave policy in viet nam. wider working paper. https://doi.org/10.35188/unu-wider/2021/111-2 [61] low, h., & sánchez-marcos, v. (2015, july 24). female labour market outcomes and the impact of maternity leave policies. iza journal of labor economics, 4(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/s40172-0150029-1 [62] luhr, s. (2020, march 19). signaling parenthood: managing the motherhood penalty and fatherhood premium in the u.s. service sector. gender &amp; society, 34(2), 259–283. https://doi.org/10.1177/0891243220905814 [63] lyonette, c. (2015, july 3). part-time work, work–life balance and gender equality. journal of social welfare and family law, 37(3), 321–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/09649069.2015.1081225 [64] manchester, c. f., leslie, l. m., & kramer, a. (2013, january). is the clock still ticking? an evaluation of the consequences of stopping the tenure clock. ilr review, 66(1), 3–31. https://doi.org/10.1177/001979391306600101 [65] mason, a., & minerva, f. (2020). should the equality act 2010 be extended to prohibit appearance discrimination? political studies, 70(2), 425–442. https://doi.org/10.1177/0032321720966480 [66] maternity action. (2021, june 24). rights during maternity leave and return to work. retrieved 14 september 2022, from https://maternityaction.org.uk/advice/discrimination-during-maternity-leave-andon-return-to-work/ [67] maxwell, n., connolly, l., & ní laoire, c. (2018, december 12). informality, emotion and gendered career paths: the hidden toll of maternity leave on female academics and researchers. gender, work &amp; organization. https://doi.org/10.1111/gwao.12306 [68] mcleod, s. (2019, july 30). what’s the difference between qualitative and quantitative research? retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://www.simplypsychology.org/qualitative-quantitative.html [69] miller, c. c. (2014, july 29). paid leave encourages female employees to stay. the new york times. retrieved 9 august 2022, from https://www.nytimes.com/2014/07/29/upshot/how-paid-leave-helpsfemale-employees-stay-.html [70] mushtaq, a., mohsin, a., & zaman, k. (2013, november 15). effects of health on changing labor force participation in pakistan. springerplus, 2(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/2193-1801-2-610 [71] murphy, r., dennes, m., & harris, b. (2022). families and the labor market, england. office of national statistics. https://doi.org/10.1177/0032321720966480 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 166 https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/dat asets/familiesandthelabourmarketenglandlfsandapsdatasets [72] nguyen, t. t., cashin, j., tran, h. t. t., vu, d. h., nandi, a., phan, m. t., van, n. d. c., weissman, a., pham, t. n., nguyen, b. v., & mathisen, r. (2022, april 14). awareness, perceptions, gaps, and uptake of maternity protection among formally employed women in vietnam. international journal of environmental research and public health, 19(8), 4772. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph19084772 [73] oecd. (2021). productivity, human capital and educational policies . retrieved 14 september 2022, from https://www.oecd.org/economy/human-capital/ [74] oecd. (2022). unemployment unemployment rate oecd data. the oecd. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://data.oecd.org/unemp/unemployment-rate.htm [75] office for national statistics. (2019). earn01: average weekly earnings office for national statistics. retrieved september 22, 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/earningsandworkinghours/datasets/ averageweeklyearningsearn01 [76] office for national statistics. (2021). economic inactivity. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peoplenotinwork/economicinactivity [77] office for national statistics. (2022). a guide to labor market statistics office for national statistics. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/me thodologies/aguidetolabourmarketstatistics#glossary [78] ohchr. (2021). ohchr | gender stereotyping. retrieved 14 september 2022, from https://www.ohchr.org/en/women/gender-stereotyping [79] olivetti, c., & petrongolo, b. (2017). the economic consequences of family policies: lessons from a century of legislation in high-income countries. journal of economic perspectives, 31(1). https://www.aeaweb.org/articles?id=10.1257/jep.31.1.205 [80] olsen, w., gash, v., vandecasteele, l., walthery, p., & heuvelman, h. (2010). the gender pay gap in the uk 1995-2007. in the university of manchester library. government equalities office. https://www.escholar.manchester.ac.uk/uk-ac-man-scw:75226 [81] ons. (2021a, october 26). earnings and hours worked, age group by industry by two-digit sic: ashe table 21. office for national statistics. retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/earningsandworkinghours/datasets/ agegroupbyindustry2digitsicashetable21 [82] ons. (2021b, november 2). gender pay gap. office for national statistics. retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/earningsandworkinghours/datasets/ annualsurveyofhoursandearningsashegenderpaygaptables [83] ons. (2022a, september 13). a05 sa: employment, unemployment and economic inactivity by age group (seasonally adjusted). office for national statistics. retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/dat asets/employmentunemploymentandeconomicinactivitybyagegroupseasonallyadjusteda05sa [84] ons. (2022b, september 13). emp01 sa: full-time, part-time and temporary workers (seasonally adjusted). office for national statistics. retrieved 16 september 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/dat asets/fulltimeparttimeandtemporaryworkersseasonallyadjustedemp01sa [85] pa news agency. (2021). bias and discrimination 'hold women back from finding work.' oxford mail. retrieved august 1, 2022, from https://www.oxfordmail.co.uk/news/national/19630300.biasdiscrimination-hold-women-back-finding-work/ [86] petts, r. (2018, september 22). paternity leave, father involvement, and parental conflict: the moderating role of religious participation. religions, 9(10), 289. https://doi.org/10.3390/rel9100289 [87] policy navigator. (2015). national insurance act 1911. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://navigator.health.org.uk/theme/national-insurance-act-1911 https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/datasets/familiesandthelabourmarketenglandlfsandapsdatasets https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/datasets/familiesandthelabourmarketenglandlfsandapsdatasets https://data.oecd.org/unemp/unemployment-rate.htm https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peoplenotinwork/economicinactivity https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/methodologies/aguidetolabourmarketstatistics#glossary https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/employmentandemployeetypes/methodologies/aguidetolabourmarketstatistics#glossary https://www.oxfordmail.co.uk/news/national/19630300.bias-discrimination-hold-women-back-finding-work/ https://www.oxfordmail.co.uk/news/national/19630300.bias-discrimination-hold-women-back-finding-work/ bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 167 [88] polit, d. f., & beck, c. t. (2010, november). generalization in quantitative and qualitative research: myths and strategies. international journal of nursing studies, 47(11), 1451–1458. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.06.004 [89] queen's printer of acts of parliament. (1994). the maternity (compulsory leave) regulations 1994. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.legislation.gov.uk/uksi/1994/2479/made [90] raute, a. (2019, january). can financial incentives reduce the baby gap? evidence from a reform in maternity leave benefits. journal of public economics, 169, 203–222. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpubeco.2018.07.010 [91] renda, j., baxter, j., alexander, m., & the australian institute of family studies. (2009). exploring the work-family policies mothers say would help after the birth of a child. australian journal of labour economics, 12(1), 65–87. [92] roantree, b., & vira, k. (2018). the rise and rise of women's employment in the uk. the institute for fiscal studies. [93] ryder, g. (2014). maternity and paternity at work: law and practice across the world. in ilo. ilo. https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/--dcomm/documents/publication/wcms_242617.pdf [94] schönberg, u. (2007, july). wage growth due to human capital accumulation and job search: a comparison between the united states and germany. ilr review, 60(4), 562–586. https://doi.org/10.1177/001979390706000406 [95] schönberg, u., & ludsteck, j. (2007). maternity leave legislation, female labor supply, and the family wage gap. iza discussion papers , 63. https://econpapers.repec.org/paper/izaizadps/dp2699.htm [96] schönberg, u., & ludsteck, j. (2014, july). expansions in maternity leave coverage and mothers' labor market outcomes after childbirth. journal of labor economics, 32(3), 469–505. https://doi.org/10.1086/675078 [97] sigle-rushton, w., & waldfogel, j. (2007, april). motherhood and women’s earnings in anglo-american, continental european, and nordic countries. feminist economics, 13(2), 55–91. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700601184849 [98] smeaton, d. (2006, march). work return rates after childbirth in the uk trends, determinants and implications: a comparison of cohorts born in 1958 and 1970. work, employment and society, 20(1), 5–25. https://doi.org/10.1177/0950017006061271 [99] spiteri, g., & xuereb, r. b. (2012, april). going back to work after childbirth: women’s lived experiences. journal of reproductive and infant psychology, 30(2), 201–216. https://doi.org/10.1080/02646838.2012.693153 [100] splash-db. (2022). the search of maternity leave in the uk. retrieved september 22, 2022, from https://splashdb.eu/?q=maternity%20leave&contentsection[0]=policy&countries[0]=united%20kingdom&years[min ]=1891&years[max]=2002#search [101] steiber, n., & haas, b. (2012, march 14). advances in explaining women’s employment patterns. socio-economic review, 10(2), 343–367. https://doi.org/10.1093/ser/mwr039 [102] stewart, k. (2013, october 18). employment trajectories and later employment outcomes for mothers in the british household panel survey: an analysis by skill level. journal of social policy, 43(1), 87–108. https://doi.org/10.1017/s004727941300055x [103] strang, l., & broeks, m. (2017). maternity leave policies trade-offs between labour market demands and health benefits for children. rand health q, 6(4). [104] striking women. (2022). maternity (and paternity) leave and pay. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.striking-women.org/module/workplace-issues-past-and-present/maternity-andpaternity-leave-and-pay [105] süsser, d., ceglarz, a., gaschnig, h., stavrakas, v., flamos, a., giannakidis, g., & lilliestam, j. (2021). model-based policymaking or policy-based modeling? how energy models and energy policy interact. energy research & social science, 75, 101984. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.erss.2021.101984 https://splash-db.eu/?q=maternity%20leave&contentsection%5b0%5d=policy&countries%5b0%5d=united%20kingdom&years%5bmin%5d=1891&years%5bmax%5d=2002#search https://splash-db.eu/?q=maternity%20leave&contentsection%5b0%5d=policy&countries%5b0%5d=united%20kingdom&years%5bmin%5d=1891&years%5bmax%5d=2002#search https://splash-db.eu/?q=maternity%20leave&contentsection%5b0%5d=policy&countries%5b0%5d=united%20kingdom&years%5bmin%5d=1891&years%5bmax%5d=2002#search https://doi.org/10.1016/j.erss.2021.101984 bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 168 [106] sutton, j., & austin, z. (2015, june 25). qualitative research: data collection, analysis, and management. the canadian journal of hospital pharmacy, 68(3). https://doi.org/10.4212/cjhp.v68i3.1456 [107] the united nations human rights office. (2022). ohchr | gender equality and women's rights. ohchr. retrieved august 3, 2022, from https://www.ohchr.org/en/topic/gender-equality-and-womensrights [108] the united nations general assembly. (1979). convention on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women new york, december 18, 1979. ohchr. retrieved august 3, 2022, from https://www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/convention-elimination-all-formsdiscrimination-against-women [109] the u.s. equal employment opportunity commission. (2015, june 25). enforcement guidance on pregnancy discrimination and related issues. us eeoc. retrieved 14 september 2022, from https://www.eeoc.gov/laws/guidance/enforcement-guidance-pregnancy-discrimination-and-relatedissues#:%7e:text=congress%20enacted%20the%20pregnancy%20discrimination,of%201964%20(titl e%20vii). [110] tripathy, j. p. (2013). secondary data analysis: ethical issues and challenges. iranian journal of public health, 42(12), 1478–1479. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc4441947/ [111] tomlinson, j. (2006, august). women’s work-life balance trajectories in the uk: reformulating choice and constraint in transitions through part-time work across the life-course. british journal of guidance &amp; counselling, 34(3), 365–382. https://doi.org/10.1080/03069880600769555 [112] uk government. (1975). employment protection act 1975. legislation.gov.uk. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/1975/71/contents [113] uk government. (2006). work and families act 2006. legislation.gov.uk. retrieved september 15, 2022, from https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/2006 [114] uk government. (2011). equality act 2010. legislation.gov.uk. retrieved 22 september 2022, from https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/2010/15/contents [115] uk government. (2020). fair work amendment (improving unpaid parental leave for parents of stillborn babies and other measures) act 2020. federal register of legislation. retrieved 10 august 2022, from https://www.legislation.gov.au/details/c2020a00105 [116] uk government. (2021). economic inactivity. gov.uk ethnicity facts and figures. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://www.ethnicity-facts-figures.service.gov.uk/work-pay-andbenefits/unemployment-and-economic-inactivity/economic-inactivity/latest [117] uribe, a. m. t., vargas, c. o., & bustamante, n. r. (2019). unintended consequences of maternity leave legislation: the case of colombia. world development, 122, 218–232. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2019.05.007 [118] vartanian, t. p. (2010, october 26). secondary data analysis (pocket guide to social work research methods) (1st ed.). oxford university press. [119] vu, k., & glewwe, p. (2022, october). maternity benefits mandate and women’s choice of work in vietnam. world development, 158, 105964. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2022.105964 [120] white, n. j. (2021). gender pay gap in the uk office for national statistics. office for national statistics. retrieved august 4, 2022, from https://www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/earningsandworkinghours/bulletins /genderpaygapintheuk/2021 [121] women's budget group. (2018, october). maternity, paternity and parental leave briefing from the uk women’s budget group on the state of maternity, paternity and parental leave in the uk. retrieved 22 september 2022, from https://wbg.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/10/parental-leave2019.pdf [122] zabel, c. (2009). eligibility for maternity leave and first birth timing in great britain. population research and policy review, 28(3), 251-270. https://www.ohchr.org/en/topic/gender-equality-and-womens-rights https://www.ohchr.org/en/topic/gender-equality-and-womens-rights https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/2010/15/contents https://wbg.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/10/parental-leave-2019.pdf https://wbg.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/10/parental-leave-2019.pdf bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 17 the empirical study on the information retrieval behavior of college students based on the theory of reasoned action lei ye 1, 2, ziyu tu 2, yuting ren 2 1 wuhan institute of education tourism research of wuhan business university, wuhan hubei, 430056, china 2 business administration school of wuhan business university, wuhan hubei, 430056, china abstract. exploring the information retrieval ability of college students will increase their initiative in information retrieval, improve their ability to review, evaluate, analyze and use information, and improve the information quality of college students. according to the theory of reasoned action, this paper discusses the four aspects of information demand, information perception, information application ability and information evaluation to construct a model of college students' information retrieval ability, and uses structural equations to detect it. the results show that information perception and evaluation have positive effects on undergraduate information retrieval intention, information retrieval intention has a positive effect on information retrieval ability, and information demand and application ability have no obvious effect on information retrieval intention. keywords: information retrieval behavior; the theory of reasoned action; structural equation modeling. 1. introduction in the information age, the information retrieval behavior of college students is particularly important, especially in learning and work. information retrieval is the process of finding the required information from the information set [1]. information retrieval ability can be defined as the ability to seek knowledge, accurately locate and control knowledge, and be better at using retrieval techniques such as keywords and key sentences in the information retrieval process. people with strong information retrieval abilities have rich experience in retrieving information and are more knowledgeable about information retrieval tools than others. therefore, based on the theory of reasoned action, this article conducts a study on the influencing factors of information retrieval behavior among college students, with the support of subjective aspects such as cognitive ability, behavioral style, individual characteristics, and objective theories such as social practice and information retrieval channel methods. 2. literature review 2.1 analysis of paper data on information retrieval for college students 2.1.1 data sources for papers on information retrieval for college students based on cnki, the author set the search keyword as college students' information retrieval behavior, and set the data source as academic journals and thesis. a total of 816 articles were obtained. excluding cluttered information, the author obtained 758 valid literature, including 626 academic journals and 132 thesis papers. 2.1.2 publication status of papers on information retrieval for college students the research on college students' information retrieval is divided into three periods. the first period was the initial period, from 1997 to 2001, when a total of 14 papers were published. the second period was the rising period, from 2002 to 2014, when 502 papers were published. the third period was the declining period, from 2015 to 2023, when 282 papers were published. according to figure 1, it can be seen that the number of published papers is declining, indicating that the cultivation of college students' information retrieval ability is gradually improving. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 18 figure 1. the publication of college students' information retrieval papers in 2010, maosheng lai took undergraduate students as the research object and investigated their use of tools in information retrieval and the judgment basis of search results to explore the current state of undergraduates' information literacy and the means to improve it [2]. in 2013, based on the fact that undergraduate students use search engines extensively to obtain information, and based on sample measurement data, jian zhou concluded that undergraduate students' information retrieval ability is worrying [1]. in the same year, xiaomin du believed that most college students showed a low level of information retrieval ability and provided some construction for information literacy education courses[3]. in 2016, lijia wang adopted the literature research method to clarify relevant concepts such as information retrieval behavior, define online academic information retrieval behavior and analyze its differences from general information retrieval[4]. in 2017, jing xie believed that college information retrieval courses play an important role in college students' graduation thesis writing[5]. in 2020, yafei gan believed the importance of cultivating college students' information retrieval ability under the background of the information age and proposed corresponding training strategies[6]. 2.1.3 fund project support for papers on information retrieval for college students the top 8 funding projects for university student information retrieval papers are the national social science foundation, national natural science foundation, hunan provincial philosophy and social science foundation, henan provincial key research projects for higher education institutions, jiangsu provincial department of education philosophy and social science fund for higher education institutions, ministry of education humanities and social sciences research project, hainan provincial higher education science research project, and jiangsu provincial education science planning project. the number of papers they support for information retrieval for college students is 7, 6, 3, 2, 2, 2, 2, and 2, respectively. this indicates that scholars in social sciences place greater emphasis on the research of information retrieval abilities among college students than those in natural sciences. 2.1.4 analysis of the issuing institutions of papers on information retrieval for college students according to cnki, the author uses university student information retrieval as the keyword for search. the top ten universities with the highest number of published papers are anhui university, wuhan university, jilin university, northeast normal university, southwest university, tianjin normal university, shenyang normal university, jilin institute of chemical technology, east china normal university and zhengzhou university. anhui university published 12 research papers on information retrieval for college students. wuhan university published 12 research papers on information retrieval for college students. jilin university published 10 research papers on information retrieval for college students. northeast normal university published 9 college student bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 19 information retrieval research papers. southwest university published 9 research papers on information retrieval for college students. tianjin normal university published 8 research papers on information retrieval for college students. shenyang normal university published 8 college student information retrieval research papers. jilin institute of chemical technology published 7 research papers on information retrieval for college students. east china normal university published 7 research papers on information retrieval for college students. zhengzhou university published 7 research papers on information retrieval for college students. the college student information retrieval research papers published by anhui university mainly involve obstacle analysis, retrieval behavior, innovation ability, cultivation strategy, digital literacy education, information environment and other research fields. the university student information retrieval research papers published by wuhan university mainly involve teaching reform, personnel training, network information resources, library marketing and other research fields. the research papers of college students' information retrieval published by jilin university mainly involve information ecology, dynamic evolution, cognitive needs, information anxiety, solomon's four sets of design, innovative thinking and other research fields. the college student information retrieval research papers published by northeast normal university mainly involve mooc courses, information ethics, public courses of modern educational technology, literature retrieval courses and other research fields. the research papers on college students' information retrieval published by southwest university mainly involve the research fields of collaborative information searching behavior, group size, group information behavior, ability evaluation, obsessive symptoms and so on. tianjin normal university published college student information retrieval research papers, mainly related to online job hunting, stress disorder, multifunctional model, network label, cognitive view and other research fields. the research papers of college students' information retrieval published by shenyang normal university mainly involve academic postgraduate students, micro video, gamification, electronic reading room and other research fields. the research papers of college students' information retrieval published by jilin university of chemical technology mainly involve the research fields of big data algorithm, information cocoon, search engine, minimum effort law, retrieval system and so on. the research papers of information retrieval for college students published by east china normal university mainly involve the research fields of dependency parsing, language network, complex network, critical thinking, resource construction, behavioral science and so on. the college student information retrieval research papers published by zhengzhou university mainly involve the research fields of document data retrieval, electronic information, high-frequency retrieval behavior, current situation investigation, qualitative research, service strategy and so on. 2.1.5 analysis of the authors of papers on the research of information retrieval for college students based on cnki, the top 5 authors with the largest number of published papers were yue hong from shenyang normal university, chun hu from east china university of technology, yanan yu from southern medical university, zhaochang wu from guangzhou university, and liying xuan from jilin institute of chemical technology. the five authors have each published three research papers on information retrieval for college students. 2.2 review of existing literature at present, many scholars have noticed the importance of cultivating college students' information retrieval ability, and conducted in-depth analysis on how to cultivate college students' information retrieval ability. they believe that it is necessary to gradually cultivate college students' information retrieval ability in daily teaching, develop good habits, and utilize the existing teaching environment to stimulate college students' initiative in information retrieval. however, few scholars analyze college students' retrieval ability from the perspective of their overall information needs. therefore, it is very necessary to explore college students' information retrieval ability and put forward optimization measures. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 20 3. research model assumptions hypothesis 3.1 tra theoretical model tra is theory of reasoned action. in theory, behavior is caused by intention, and intention is determined by individual attitudes and subjective standards[7]. based on the tra theoretical model, individual behavior is subject to management intervention and external environmental constraints. in order to meet the needs of research, the author replaced the external variables of the original model from four aspects and established a hypothetical model after certain adjustments, as shown in figure 2. figure 2. research model 3.2 research hypothesis 3.2.1 the influence of information demand on information retrieval behavior of college students in the online environment, the information needs of college students include indirect retrieval needs to obtain information clues and direct needs to obtain original information [8]. the information needs of college students are also related to their learning content and subject characteristics. based on the learning content and subject characteristics, college students first select information sources and presentation forms, and then conduct detailed content retrieval. based on the above theory, the article proposes the following assumptions. h1: information demand has positive influence on information retrieval behavior of college students. 3.2.2 the influence of information perception on information retrieval intention of college students the most basic form of information perception is data collection, which aims to obtain information that users are interested in [9]. information perception refers to the sensitivity of college students to their professional knowledge during their learning period. through their own sensory organs, they can sensitively sense the true accuracy of information, giving them a strong willingness to conduct information retrieval and effectively obtain information value. based on the above theory, the article proposes the following assumptions. h2: information perception has a positive effect on college students' information retrieval intention. 3.2.3 the influence of information application ability on information retrieval intention of college students information application ability refers to the ability of college students to screen, judge, analyze, and apply the obtained information, in order to maximize the available information. the ability to apply information is an important foundation for the willingness to search for information. the proficiency level of network retrieval experience and information retrieval skills directly affects students' retrieval behavior [10]. based on the above theory, the article proposes the following assumptions. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 21 h3: information application ability has positive influence on information retrieval intention of college students. 3.2.4 the influence of information evaluation on information retrieval intention of college students information evaluation refers to the ability of college students to evaluate the acquired information in a real and reliable way, and to find out the errors and inaccuracies of the acquired information by other means. the penultimate process in ellis's model of information-seeking behavior is verification, which means checking the accuracy of the information obtained[11]. based on the above theory, the article proposes the following assumptions. h4: information evaluation has a positive effect on college students' information retrieval intention. 3.2.5 the influence of information retrieval intention on information retrieval action of college students in fact, carol collier kuhlthau's information search process model mainly studies the emotional factors of information retrieval and information retrieval behavior. one of his important conclusions is that information search is a comprehensive process of meaning construction, rather than a simple question answering activity[12]. it can be understood that the emotional intention of information retrieval plays a key role in information retrieval behavior. strong information retrieval intention plays a positive role in information retrieval behavior and provides strong confidence for information retrieval behavior. based on the above theory, the article proposes the following assumptions. h5:information retrieval intention has positive influence on information retrieval behavior. 3.3 questionnaire design this chapter discusses the impact of information literacy on college students' information retrieval ability from different perspectives. in order to improve the reliability of the results, this paper is based on the likert five level scale. the author records the five options of strongly agree, agree, disagree, disagree, and strongly disagree as 5, 4, 3, 2, and 1, respectively. 4. empirical study 4.1 data collection the formal questionnaire will be distributed to college students through online means. 200 people participated in the questionnaire survey, with 178 valid questionnaires and an effective response rate of 89%. 4.2 data inspection 4.2.1 reliability test table 1. reliability test of college students' information retrieval ability scale dimension item cronbach's total schedule 18 0.967 information demand 3 0.891 information perception 3 0.875 information application ability 3 0.874 information evaluation 3 0.923 information retrieval intention 3 0.903 information retrieval behavior 3 0.86 in order to ensure the internal consistency of the scale, the reliability of the scale should be tested first. spss24.0 was used to analyze the reliability of 178 valid questionnaires. it can be seen from bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 22 table 1 that the reliability coefficient of the total volume table is 0.967, so it can be judged that the reliability of this scale is good and has very high reliability. the reliability coefficients of information evaluation and information retrieval intention are both significantly greater than 0.9, indicating high reliability. information demand, information perception, information application ability and information retrieval behavior are all significantly greater than 0.8, indicating good reliability. therefore, it can be considered that the scale has good internal consistency, stability and reliability. 4.2.2 validity test at the same time, in order to ensure the effectiveness of the questionnaire measurement, validity testing should be conducted on the questionnaire to ensure that the observed variables can truly and effectively reflect the latent variables, as shown in table 2. table 2. validity test of college students' information retrieval ability scale kmo sampling appropriateness measure 0.943 bartlett test of sphericity approximate chi-square 3157.661 degree of freedom 153 significance .000 spss24.0 was used for factor analysis. it can be seen from the table that kmo=0.943>0.7, and the result of bartlett test of sphericity was significant and less than 0.05. amos was used to conduct confirmatory factor analysis on the above 6 latent variables, and the results were shown in figure 3. figure 3. confirmatory factor analysis of college students' information retrieval ability table 3. goodness of fit of college students' information retrieval ability model cmin/df gfi nfi ifi tli cfl rmsea 3.057 0.813 0.888 0.922 0.900 0.921 0.108 as can be seen from table 3, the ratio of chi-square to freedom of freedom is 3.057, between 3 and 5, and the values of absolute fitting index, tucker lewis index and comparative fitting index are all greater than 0.9, indicating good results. the value of goodness of fit index is 0.813, the value of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 23 normative fitting index is 0.888, and the approximate root-mean-square error is 0.108. the result is acceptable, so the result of model fit degree is accepted. convergence validity and discrimination validity are mainly used as the content of confirmatory factor analysis, and convergence validity is tested by combination reliability and mean variance extraction value. combination reliability mainly evaluates the internal consistency of variables, and higher combination reliability indicates higher internal consistency and convergence of observed variables. the extraction value of mean variance reflects the convergence validity of the scale, and can directly show how much of the variance explained by the latent variable is caused by the measurement error. the extraction value of mean variance is directly proportional to the percentage of the variance explained by the latent variable, and inversely proportional to the relative measurement error, as shown in table 4. table 4. convergence validity of college students' information retrieval ability latent variable observed variable factor load ave>0.5 cr>0.7 information demand xx1 0.797 0.739 0.894 xx2 0.884 xx3 0.894 information perception xg1 0.873 0.702 0.876 xg2 0.821 xg3 0.819 information application ability xy1 0.803 0.706 0.878 xy2 0.869 xy3 0.847 information evaluation xp1 0.912 0.808 0.926 xp2 0.947 xp3 0.833 information retrieval intention jy1 0.882 0.758 0.904 jy2 0.857 jy3 0.872 information retrieval behavior jx1 0.871 0.682 0.865 jx2 0.794 jx3 0.810 according to table 4, the factor loading coefficients of all observed variables are significantly greater than 0.5, so there is no need to adjust observed variables. the cr value of the 6 latent variables is significantly greater than 0.7 and the ave value is significantly greater than 0.5, indicating that the observed variables of each dimension have good convergent validity. table 5. discriminative validity of college students' information retrieval ability no. model cmiin df cmin/df rmsea nfi ifi rfi tli cfi 1 original model 366.787 120 3.057 0.108 0.888 0.922 0.858 0.900 0.921 2 five-factor model 454.785 125 3.638 0.122 0.862 0.896 0.831 0.871 0.895 3 four-factor model 487.833 129 3.782 0.125 0.851 0.886 0.824 0.864 0.885 4 three-factor model 583.385 132 4.420 0.139 0.822 0.857 0.794 0.833 0.856 5 two-factor model 735.967 134 5.492 0.159 0.776 0.809 0.744 0.781 0.808 6 single factor model 755.850 135 5.599 0.161 0.770 0.803 0.739 0.770 0.802 according to table 5, when compared with the original model, all fitting indexes of other models become worse, indicating that this model has good discrimination validity. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 24 4.2.3 hypothesis testing all the collected data are substituted into the structural equation, resulting in a standardized diagram, as shown in figure 4. figure 4. standardized structural equation model diagram the fit index of the model is shown in table 6, where the ratio of chi-square to freedom is 2.857 and less than 3, and the values of absolute fit index, tucker lewis index and comparative fit index are all greater than 0.9, showing good results in the end. the value of goodness-of-fit index is 0.823, and the value of canonical fit index is 0.896. the approximate root-mean-square error value is 0.102, and the final result is accepted, so the result of model fitting degree is accepted. table 6. test results of structural equation model cmin/df gfi nfi ifi tli cfl rmsea 2.857 0.823 0.896 0.93 0.909 0.929 0.102 on the basis of the above analysis results, the proposed h2, h4 and h5 can be established. the results show that information perception and evaluation have a positive impact on college students' information retrieval intention, information retrieval intention has a positive impact on information retrieval ability, and the impact of information demand and information application ability on college students' information retrieval intention is unclear. 5. optimization measures 5.1 optimization measures at the individual level 5.1.1 improve college students' demand for information retrieval during the learning process, college students still need to maintain their information needs, stimulate their desire to acquire knowledge, and maintain a sense of freshness towards knowledge and information. communicate more information and express your information needs in order to obtain information resources that are beneficial to you. the demand for information among college students mainly depends on the quality and value of the information, the majors, skills learned by each college student, and the environment they are exposed to. as the knowledge and skills accumulated by college students become increasingly specialized, the quality and value of information always affect the selection of information needs in the process of information retrieval. therefore, college students need to improve the quality and content of their information, meet the universality, novelty, and professionalism of their information needs. in the graduation work stage, college students need more information retrieval needs from multiple perspectives. in the project planning, college students need to collect various information, analyze the pros and cons, facilitate the information exchange with others, and ensure the efficient completion of the project. so, college students look at the problem from multiple angles to in-depth understanding, to improve our information retrieval needs. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 25 5.1.2 improve college students' perception of information in the process of learning, college students need to keep their sensitivity to information and improve their perception of information, so that the intention of information retrieval can be deeply imprinted in our minds. in the network world, there are abundant information resources. when the massive information surges in, college students should grasp the key information accurately and obtain the information they want effectively, truly and concretely. in the graduation work stage, what college students need more is to have a keen insight into information, to have a timely and accurate grasp of their own work information, customer information, national policies and other information, and to have a strong executive power in the process of information retrieval, so as to play their own advantages in their work and make contributions to the enterprise, the society and even the country. therefore, college students should always observe the current development trend, and correctly view the positive and negative effects of the retrieved information. 5.1.3 strengthen college students' information application ability in the process of learning, college students should not only exercise their ability to use information, but also to play their ability to use information to help students around to learn, so as to improve the willingness of information retrieval has a great help. in the process of practice, college students can not only understand the objective law of information retrieval, but also use the law to help students in need. therefore, college students should constantly expand their knowledge, improve their information retrieval ability and skills, and skillfully use various information retrieval software during their study in college. with the increasingly harsh employment environment, college students need to have a strong knowledge and skills to stand out among many job seekers. college students can learn how to conduct reasonable and effective information retrieval on cnki, and apply what they have learned to practical study and life, and even to their future jobs. during the graduation work stage, the information application ability of college students has a positive promoting effect on their work efficiency. when conducting a job interview, personal information application ability can be one of the key skills and abilities for joining the company. therefore, college students should learn more about information retrieval channels, proficiently screen, judge, and master various retrieval methods to improve their information application abilities. 5.2 optimization measures at the school level 5.2.1 leveraging the functionality of school libraries the library has multiple functions, providing good information retrieval channels for college students, continuously integrating and optimizing literature information, maintaining the latest scientific research paper collection results, and providing the best guarantee for college students to obtain the latest academic information. libraries should regularly hold competitions related to information retrieval for college students, create a strong learning atmosphere of "promoting learning through competitions and practicing through learning", and continuously improve the skills of college students in learning information retrieval. libraries should regularly hold lectures and training courses on information retrieval, so that college students can learn useful information retrieval knowledge. the library will increase the construction of electronic information reading equipment and classrooms, invest in information-based smart classrooms and intelligent robots, provide excellent learning resources and equipment for college students, help them improve their initiative in learning information retrieval, and create a strong learning environment. 5.2.2 improve the quality of teachers in terms of teaching methods, teachers should constantly innovate and focus on combining theory and practice. teachers should first demonstrate and operate relevant information retrieval, and then form a group of students to discuss and research. this can improve the information thinking bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 26 awareness of college students and maximize their autonomy in learning and judging the effectiveness and invalidity of information. in terms of teaching content, teachers should clearly emphasize the importance of information retrieval, optimize the courses related to learning retrieval, equip corresponding learning materials, carry out effective practical training activities, and carry out necessary examinations. during after-school tutoring, teachers should communicate with students in a timely manner, understand students' information needs, provide valuable reference information and channel methods for college students, point out the key points of information retrieval methods, improve college students' information searching ability, and lay a good foundation for their future study, life and work. acknowledgments this paper is supported by the guiding project of scientific research plan of the department of education of hubei province (grant no. b2020234), the philosophy and social science research project of the department of education of hubei province (grant no. 20g064), the general project of educational science planning in wuhan (grant no. 2021c166), the research project of national business education training of the 14th five-year plan(grant no. skkt-22060), and the general program of national social science fund (grant no. 18bjy138). references [1] jian zhou. an empirical analysis of undergraduates' information retrieval ability -and on the curriculum reform of document retrieval [j]. library journal of china, 2013, 39(02): 121-129. [2] maosheng lai, peng qu. investigation and analysis of college students' information retrieval ability [j]. journal of university library, 2010, 28(01):96-104. [3] xiaomin du, haishuang sun. analysis of factors influencing college students' information retrieval behavior [j]. journal of agricultural library and information science, 2013, 25(06): 135-138. [4] lijia wang. research on college students' online academic information retrieval behavior [d]. jiangsu university, 2016. [5] jing xie. application of information retrieval course in college students' graduation thesis writing [j]. journal of heze university, 2017, 39(04): 136-138. [6] yafei gan. cultivation of college students' information retrieval ability under the background of information age [j]. journal of neijiang normal university, 2020, 35(04):112-115. [7] zhicheng li, meilian liu. research on consumer behavior in e-commerce environment [j]. chinese journal of management science, 2002(06): 89-92. [8] liangcheng wang. research on college students' information needs and utilization behavior in network environment [j]. information science, 2002(02): 217-221. [9] yongli hu, yanfeng sun, baocai yin. information perception and interaction technology of internet of things [j]. chinese journal of computers, 2012, 35(06): 1147-1163. [10] jiawen jiang, zhaoxiu wei, hong lin, fayuan huang, hua li, huazheng zhang, ping zhu. investigation and research on network information retrieval behavior of medical students [j]. journal of jiangxi library, 2005(04): 52-54. [11] jie zhu, jipeng jing, ping 'an dou. analysis and evaluation of information behavior model abroad [j]. library and information work, 2005(04): 48-51+130. [12] yongying xiao. kurceau's information search process model and its influence [j]. information theory and practice, 2006(04): 489-492. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 335 an analysis of the application of affordance theory in new media advertising-take interactive advertising as an example yiying liu school of arts, zhuhai college of science and technology, zhuhai, china abstract. in this 21st century full of opportunities and challenges, revolutionaries with forwardlooking visions are breaking the limitations of traditional media in advertising and various fields, actively exploring and pursuing innovation and expansion. and while traditional media cannot fully meet the needs of society at large, new media advertising is developing rapidly yet still has many limitations, but advertising creativity should not be limited on the box. under the general conditions of the rapid development of the times, the study of affordance theory for new media interactive advertising can make innovations and suggestions. keywords: affordance theory, new media advertising, interactivity, communication. 1. research background with the development of society, communication media are gradually being integrated into new technologies such as internet technology and big data technology. meanwhile, along with the growing consumer groups of post-90s and post-00s, new media such as xiaohongshu, kwai and tiktok have emerged and developed at a high speed, which marks the increasing recognition of new media as the fifth media, and new media advertising with interactivity and wide dissemination has become the trend is towards interactive and widespread new media advertising [1]. however, new media advertising also has limitations and drawbacks. since the 21st century, "affordance theory" has gradually aroused the attention of all walks of life and attracted the research of many scholars in the communication field. "therefore, this article will discuss how to use "affordance theory" to develop and innovate new media advertising. 2. research method 2.1 literature research method using internet resources, we searched relevant literature through databases such as "china national knowledge infrastructure", and used the books in the university library to read literature related to the topic of the dissertation and grasp the current status of research on the topic. use the search engine on the internet to search for relevant articles and journals at home and abroad, as well as consult relevant information and the latest developments on communication and new media technology forums and academic exchange websites, and collect an appropriate amount of academic reviews and some academic papers related to new media advertising and theories of affordance, etc [2]. 2.2 survey research conduct an in-depth investigation into the current problems of domestic new media advertising and how to reasonably apply the theory of affordance by means of individual interviews and online surveys to provide an effective basis for the study of this topic. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 336 3. theoretical basis and development status of affordance theory and new media advertising 3.1 the theoretical basis of the affordance theory affordance theory has many different explanatory perspectives at different levels, and james gibson, an american psychologist of the 20th century, proposed that "the affordance of an environment is the possibility of action that this environment offers to the animal, and affordance is neither a purely objective nor a purely subjective property, but both". and when the sense of affordance was introduced into chinese communication science through pan zhongdang, a framework of media affordance was developed: the three elements of message generation affordance, social affordance, and mobile affordance, and the 13 other available forces by them. the chinese communication community has been influenced by this framework as a way to assess the "newness" of "new media," i.e., "the higher the level of the three types of affordance, the more 'new' the media tends to be. ' media [3]." from the conclusion of various aspects, the findings from various sources suggest that the theory of affordance is a theory that describes the reciprocal relationship between the actor and the environment, that is, the possibilities that the environment can offer (according to the actor itself) to the actor. for example: in a space with a person and a glass of water, if the person feels thirsty, then what the glass of water offers is the affordance of being drunk, i.e. this affordance is determined by the objective property that the water can be drunk, and the competent property that the actor feels thirsty: but if the person cannot stand to have his hands become dirty and needs water to clean them, then the affordance of the water is clean, the same this is determined by objective properties such as the cleanliness of the water, and the subjective property of the actor using it to clean his hands. for the actor, external objects provide a variety of affordance, and the subjective factors of the subject are different when the object provides different affordance. 3.2 the development status of the affordance theory "affordance" began to gain traction in communication in the 21st century. it was first introduced by james gibson, whose central theory was "the possibility that environmental attributes enable individuals to perform certain actions. in 2003, the theory of "affordance" was introduced into communication by barry wellman, who defined "affordance" as "the multifaceted structure of the relationship between a technological object and an actor [4]."in 2017, rice further proposed media affordance, which refers to the relationship between an actor's perceived potential to use a medium to carry out an action in a particular context and the potential characteristics, capabilities, and constraints of the medium. rather than studying technology in isolation, this relational perspective emphasizes the interactive practices of technology, context, and actors, linking our observations of new technologies to relationships at the individual, group, and organizational levels involving technology and is very explanatory for understanding current new media communication practices. 4. new media advertising 4.1 the theoretical basis of new media advertising new media is an emerging product of the current era of big data, as an emerging media different from the concept of traditional media, which not only accommodates the basic factors such as text and images that traditional media has, but also is a technical means to widely disseminate in video images, interactive design or other forms based on the internet and using existing technologies in many aspects. new media has a stronger innovation compared to traditional media, which can cause a higher dissemination rate and a higher coverage in modern society [5]. in the new media era, advertising has gradually become more diverse and interactive. in terms of form, new media advertising has abandoned the single expression method in the past and become bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 337 more diversified; in terms of participation, new media advertising pays more attention to interactivity and changes from a single output to customers to the pursuit of gaining user feedback, and the profit model is also richer; in terms of placement perspective, new media advertising is more adept at using internet technology, big data technology and so on for accurate crowd placement. 4.2 the development status of new media advertising due to the diversification of access to information channels and the development of big data technology, domestic new media technology is widely recognized and concerned by the public, and the scale of china's new media advertising market is also growing steadily, as shown by the survey data of iimedia research (ai media consulting), the fmcg industry, online clothing and ecommerce, and culture and entertainment are the top three new media advertising in china in 2019, and the users of new media are mostly young and middle-aged, with over 70% of users aged 26-40. and through the network information survey found that in recent years, new media advertising in any form is more focused on the interaction with customers, and the market share of this kind of interactive-shaped new media advertising that can get good feedback with lower investment is showing an increasing trend. 5. analysis of existing problems in new media interactive advertising 5.1 analysis of the development advantages of new media interactive advertising the content and form of advertising are more diversified nowadays, and consumers have more freedom of choice. interactive advertising is more adept at using big data technology and other network technologies to effectively deliver accurate information to fixed groups of people, which is more diversified and targeted compared to traditional advertising, based on consumers' interests, pursuing the interaction between advertising and them, and attaching importance to the fluency and efficiency of communication. with the new media platform as the carrier, not only for the user has broader coverage, the core value is the user experience degree, it contains a variety of media information such as images and videos, word charts, animation music, etc., to receive the information transmitted by advertisers in a multi-sensory way, the active undertaking of the information is more likely to obtain good advertising results. 5.2 analysis of the disadvantages of new media interactive advertising 5.2.1. there is a gap between theory and reality although interactive advertisements have entered into placement on a large scale, not all advertisements can resonate with consumers in real life. the interactive effect of many advertisements is not obvious, and most of them show the interaction in surface form, without realizing their ultimate purpose of getting the interactive value from consumers. as a new form of advertising, due to the lack of a large number of cases, they lack individuality and uniqueness in the form of interaction, which can easily lead to aesthetic fatigue among consumers, which in turn leads to interaction fatigue and reduces their attention and interest in interactive advertising. 5.2.2. the audience's aesthetic and discerning abilities continue to improve following the development of the times, the public is no longer satisfied with receiving information passively and unilaterally alone, but more often looks forward to interacting with advertisers and various media to satisfy their own psychological demands through interactive forms. however, due to the fact that the creation system of interactive advertising is not perfect and the current technology level is limited, interactive advertising often brings the audience a sense of incomplete interaction. this also directly leads to the fact that although the prospect is great, the effect of some advertisements is not as good as traditional advertisements. as a new industry in the past few years, the new media has not formed a complete scale, the industry is more confusing, and it is characterized by rapid environmental changes, the birth and placement of advertising ideas may not bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 338 be able to catch up with the tide of the trend, and will not be able to reach the expected effect. the birth of advertising creativity requires a lot of preliminary work to be settled and accumulated, which is contrary to the rapid development of new media platforms. even if there is enough time for creativity to be formed, it may be replaced by a brand new hit before it receives attention. 5.2.3 the threshold of the platform is too low to be effectively regulated for new media interactive advertising, the best platform for growth is the internet, but the threshold of the internet is low, there are no clear restrictions and terms, and because of its huge and complicated information can not be strongly supervised. on the new media platform, irregular interactions and advertisements are endless and easily spread, and if there is negative impact, it is irreversible image damage for both brands and advertisers. because of the prevalence of poor information on the internet, this makes the originality of the work also cannot be effectively guaranteed. some new media ads deceive audiences on the web, which can hinder the positive increase of audience acceptance of interactive ads and easily generate a negative comments and emotions, hindering the development of new media interactive ads. 6. the application of affordance theory in new media interactive advertising 6.1 suggestions on the practice and development of affordance theory for interactive advertising in new media after pan zhongdang introduced the concept of "affordance" to the communication community in china, he developed a method to evaluate the affordance of information production, social affordance, and mobile affordance, and the higher the level of affordance of these three types of media, the more "new" the media is, as shown in table.1. table. 1. classification of indicators of media affordance production affordance social affordance mobile affordance editable salutable portable reviewable accessible accessible reproducible coordinatable locatable scalable connectable compatible relatable this has led to a more mature analysis of the impact of the use of new media technologies on the transformation and change of information dissemination from the perspective of the relationship between individuals and technologies, and has been widely recognized and applied in the discipline, thus promoting the possibility of using media affordance theory to analyze content production practices in the mobile internet era [6]. 6.2 production affordance media can use 5g, cloud storage, and other technologies to store, flexibly manage and efficiently transmit material resources in large quantities, and then process the same material according to the communication characteristics of the platform and user habits to achieve deeper interpretation and more diverse presentation, making the content reviewable, replicable and scalable in the cloud, so that the collected content resources can be more fully utilized and disseminated. 6.3 social affordance corresponding to the four elements of mobile affordance in the original framework of carrying, acquiring, positioning, and compatibility, the primary need of interactive advertising is to enhance the fun of interaction and solve the problem of interactive fatigue caused by interactive advertising being too single. with the progress of science and technology, it is hoped that the form of interactive bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 339 advertising can be broadened and interactive technologies such as 3d and vr can be widely applied to bring users a more in-depth and real interactive experience while realizing its convenience, and with the support of technology and techniques, thus realizing social affordance. 6.4 mobile affordance the four definitions of mobile affordance can be understood as follows: portability, which refers to portable use in commuting, home, workplace, etc.; accessibility, which refers to the multiplicity, high frequency, and directness of user use and dissemination; locatability, which refers to the monitoring and coordination of relevant information based on location characteristics; and compatibility, which refers to the provision of multi-screen sharing and simultaneous transmission of graphic and audio-visual elements. 7. conclusions although new media advertising is developing rapidly in the new era, the restrictions are also difficult to break the circle. this paper tries to find a new method to break the circle with the addition of affordance theory, so that the new media interactive advertising can be updated and spread more widely. and after the research and extension of the two theories, the framework of community affordance, interactive affordance and content affordance is formulated, and suggestions are made for the development of new media advertising. in this regard, we suggest that the communication innovation of new media advertising must be mainstreamed, distinctive and effective, and that the development of new media advertising practices should be promoted in a multi-dimensional, multilevel and multi-faceted way from content production, social interaction and mobile communication, starting from innovation of expression, enhancement of emotional attributes and strengthening of communication with users as well as conforming to the development trend of mobile communication technology, so as to open up a new situation in which the communication power, influence and competitiveness of new media advertising itself can be continuously and steadily improved. the new situation of continuous and stable improvement of communication power, influence and competitiveness of new media advertising. acknowledgements the authors gratefully acknowledge the financial support from xxx funds. references [1] flew, t. new media: an introduction. oxford university press, 2008. [2] ahmed ya, ahmad mn, ahmad n, zakaria nh. social media for knowledge-sharing: a systematic literature review. telematics and informatics, 2019, 37: 72-112. [3] pan zhongdang, liu yusi. "what is "new"? the power trap in "new media" discourse and researchers' theoretical self-reflection an interview with professor pan zhongdang." journalism and communication review series, 2017, 1: 2-19. [4] hafezieh, najmeh, and farjam eshraghian. "affordance theory in social media research: systematic review and synthesis of the literature." 25th european conference on information systems (ecis 2017), 2017. [5] spurgeon, christina. advertising and new media. routledge, 2007. [6] wu wenying, zhu jingde, liang lu, et al. a study on the innovative practice of new media communication of medical journals from the perspective of media affordance--a comparative analysis based on eight chinese and foreign journals[j]. china journal of science and technology research, 2022, 33(2): 200-208. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 314 the research on the representational strategies of femme fatale in contemporary chinese film-noir siwei liu* department of english/east asian studies, mcgill university, montreal, canada *corresponding author. email: siwei.liu2@mail.mcgill.ca abstract. in 2014, chinese director diao yinan’s feature black coal, thin ice wins the golden bear award for best director at the 64th berlin film festival, sparking enthusiastic discussion on the prospect of the so-called 'chinese film-noir'. among the classic noir elements that sparked discussion in these films, the lethal woman, or the ‘femme fatale’ stands out to be the one that attracts the most attention. in the span of a decade, the chinese femme fatale varies quite enormously in her role in the narrative and the gender implication her relationship with the noir hero represents. this essay will build on mark conrad’s definition of film-noir, jack boozer’s categorization of femme fatale, and elisabeth bronfen’s tragic theory to analyze the construction of femme fatale in 2010s chinese film noir. equipped with these theoretical tools, this essay will focus on recent chinese filmsnoirs and draw connections between their different representational strategy of the femme fatale to complete their noir narrative. this essay argues that while films like the hunt down (2019) and long day’s journey into night (2018) approaches the lethal woman in the classic androcentric or even misogynist way, black coal, thin ice (2014) and the wild goose lake (2019) endows her with more subjectivity and agency while complicating her relationship with the noir hero. keywords: film noir, chinese cinema, femme fatale. 1. introduction to start with, all films chosen in this article are dubbed as film-noir or chinese film-noir by the media and academics. variety writer scott foundas acclaims diao yi’nan’s black coal, thin ice, describing it as a ‘bleak put powerful chinese film noir’, where ‘the spirits of raymond chandler and james m. cain course through’ [1]. however, there has not been a comprehensive theorization of film-noir’s status in contemporary chinese mainland film scene, especially after 2010. there are a few reasons for this. firstly, film-noir itself is a tricky concept. originally a french term which literally means ‘dark film’, the use of ‘film-noir’ was not recognized in the english world until the 1970s, with the help of paul schrader’s notes on film noir, the first influential overview of film noir’s evolution [2]. western scholars have long debated whether film-noir should be considered as a genre by conventions of setting and conflicts such as western, gangster and musicals. foster hirsch and james damico believes film-noir is a genre because of their shared use of a specific narrative, characterization, thematic concern, and visual design. for hirsch, noir is crime drama told in ‘a mood of dislocation bleakness’ [3]. for damico, all film-noirs follow a specific narrative of self-destruction, usually concerning the femme fatale [3]. on the other hand, paul schrader denies film-noir’s status as a genre and considers it to an assortment of films with specific emotional and stylistic undertones [4]. schrader’s argument is echoed by robert porfirio, who considers the noir undertone to be ’the mood of pessimism, loneliness dread and despair’ [3]. others believe film-noir could not be defined. andrew spicer and j.p.telotte propose to turn away from the traditional methodology in genre studies. instead of trying to theorize on the elusive ‘essence’ of films, spicer considers film-noir to be ‘a discursive critical construction’ that evolves over time. for spicer, film-noir is no more than a term scholars use to analyze films in retrospect, meaning there never existed a fixed criteria for what filmnoir is [3]. it is precisely, as telotte argues, film-noir’s common tendency to reject traditional classical narrative trajectory and thematic concern, that distinguish certain films as ’noir’ [3]. tolette is mainly commenting on the nonchronological ordering of events, which is a much-favoured noir convention used to complicate the unattainable truth in noir narrative. secondly, the emergence of the chinese bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 315 film-noirs in the 2010s seem to be very limited, scattering around the decade, leaving very few cases to be studied. however, the consensus these scholars have is to acknowledge the pessimistic existentialistic theme underlying the noir narrative. mark conrad, in his book philosophy of film noir, recognizes such commonality and argues films could be considered film-noir if long as they exhibit a postnietzschean tragic sensibilities, which reflects humanity’s mourning of lost values. conrad points out the similarities between european existentialism and film noir, drawing connection between camus ‘the stranger’ and 1950s american film-noir such as the maltese falcon, the killer, the touch of evil, and kiss me deadly. like the stranger, these films all convey a sense of indifference, disorientation, and alienation in face of the loss of absolute truth [3]. conrad believes this also coincides with telotte’s views on film-noirs as gateways to explore the problematics of seeing and speaking truth in a post-nietzschean world. elizabeth bronfen focuses on the tragic sensibilities of the female characters in film noir, namely, the femme fatale. bronfen believes the tragic sensibilities of film noir is sustained by what she refers to as the ‘fatal misrecognition’ by the noir heroes and the ‘fatal recognition’ of the femme fatale [5]. evoking stable cavill’s analysis on king lear’s tragic elements, bronfen points out that tragedy is produced by actions, whose consequences at the time of being committed could not be predicted [5]. thus, the problem of the inevitable fate is one’s inability to recognize himself, his own fallibility, his own imperfection, ’the irrevocable limitedness’[5]. even if the subject does recognize his own imperfection, the tragedy will occur if he or she chooses avoidance. in not recognizing himself or rejecting to see himself, the subject ignores the humane totality of the other, reducing the other to a mere indicator of the subject’s limit of knowledge. such inability to see himself and the belittlement of the other result in the fatal misrecognition, which bronfen identifies in the characterization of classic noir hero. opposite to this is the fatal recognition, which bronfen identifies in the femme fatale troupe. bronfen is mainly commenting on the high ‘death drive’ of classic femme fatale, who recognizes her fate of illegal conduct to be ultimate selfdestruction but nevertheless accepts this fact as if it’s her responsibility [5]. such tragic acceptance derives from the femme fatale’s recognition that her freedom lies precisely in ‘her embrace of the inevitability of causation’ [5]. bronfen’s analysis on femme fatale’s tragic desires open the door for examining the gender dynamics and its social implications in the context of conrad’s argument on the existential theme of film-noir. building on conrad’s argument on the existentialism of film-noir, this essay will adopt bronfen’s tragic theory to analyze the construction of femme fatale in 2010s chinese film noir. femme fatale provides a perfect entry point to analyze the distinct tragic sensibilities of the chinese-noir narrative. in examining how these films construct female subjectivity in their appropriation or revision of the femme fatale troupe, this article aims to analyze how they each contribute to the construction of the overall bleak and nihilistic narrative of each film, while challenging chinese gender or familial stereotypes. the films adopted are not necessarily film-noir in the traditional sense, but they utilie noir elements. every film is, as spicer argues, essentially transgeneric, and there is no way to categorize and of no meaning to limit our perception of what they could be [3]. this is the true philosophy of film-noir, an assortment of films constantly revisiting and borrowing genre tradition to establish ones of its one. in doing so, film-noir presents, as always, fresh perspective and characterization of human emotions, helping us navigate the life in a post-nietzschean world where no one has faith in anything anymore. the fatal woman, or la femme fatale, has been a staple character for american film-noir for decades. through years of development, the fatal woman has changed enormously both in her role in the noir narrative as well as her cultural implication in different sociopolitical context. initially depicted as seductive and deceitful, the fatal woman in early american film noir projects the society’s collective disillusionment in face of the post-war depression, male anxieties of woman’s rise to power in the labour force and the destabilization of traditional marital relationship that ensued [6]. in protofilm-noir such as double indemnity and the postman always rings twice, the fatal woman is characterized by her desire for financial independence by way of manipulation through her sexual bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 316 initiative [6]. the classic femme fatale is usually portrayed in such ways to not arouse any sympathy but to only repulse audience because she is devised to be the opposite of the patriarchal economic and familial system, the destroyer of the male-dominating social order. in neo-noir films, which coincides with the rise of western feminism, the fate of the lethal woman becomes complicated. often, she is revealed to be a victim of domestic and social abuse [6]. before her scheme is in effect, the neofemme is already trapped in a troubled past, blurring the line between audience’s sympathy and repulsion. a more modern representation of femme fatale sees her no longer in need of recruiting male accomplice with her lust to achieve her goals. in this careerist incarnation of femme fatale, she is powerful and resourceful enough to fulfill her desires [6]. the chinese femmes-fatales, as the author will analyze in the following paragraphs, adopt and revise these troupes in their own unique ways. 2. the hunt down: femme fatale as the villain the hunt down, a 2019 crime drama, presents the iconography of a resourceful femme fatale that obtains phallic significance as the villain to both patriarchy and the social justice system, while her narrative function remains instrumental and objectified relative to the theme of the film. this strategy is characterized by its incorporation of the classic and post-1980s femme fatale troupes. the story revolves around a mysterious murder involving antiquities trafficking. the perspective of the story shifts from two officers, shao kuancheng and his rookie partner zhao hongyu. to investigate local news anchor lin baiyu, a suspect of antiquities trafficking, zhao goes undercover lin’s current husband, history professor wan zhengang, who is zhao’s long lost biological father. the femme fatale, whom the film’s gory opening almost immediately gives away, is professor wan’s current wife and business partner lin baiyu. originally a famous local news anchor, lin baiyu allegedly meets professor wan during a tv lecture recording session. taking advantage of each other’ss job, they decide to get married: while wan gets a green card to more and more tv lecture sessions, lin takes advantage of his husband’s connection in the paleontologist world and becomes involved with antiquities trafficking with lin tao, her secret lover and boss of a crime organization disguised as an artwork company. the femme fatale, lin baiyu, is a projection of male anxieties and fears, a sexualized object that needs to be punished for the male fears to be vanquished. the characterization of lin baiyun is most akin to the american femme fatales in the 1980s, who as jack boozer argues have developed a strong phallic potency following their identity as established social figure. boozer argues that this femme fatale is often depicted as ‘an intimidating character of sophistication, wealth and power’ and does not necessarily rely on a man to conspire with for violence or for profit [5]. already obtaining a successful career and economically independent, lin has no dependence on men for survival. before her mutually reciprocal relationship between wan, she is already an established figure, both socially and economically. in fact, wu may have benefited more from lin than she did from him, as he is living in her house and leaving her with complete control of his public appearance. this results in an unequal power dynamic between wan and lin. conspiring with her lover/crime partner, lin expresses that she can make wu cry or laugh whenever she likes. what’s more, she is a trained shooting athlete, who is capable of lethal violence herself. it is, however, precisely when she exercises her lethal capability that she dies of cold fire from zhao, who budges in to arrest the couple. interestingly, lin’s transformation into a femme fatale was not complete until the fallout of the negotiation with wu, whose misogynist and hypocritical side was fully revealed and pushes her to complete the arc of femme fatale. refusing to give in to lin’s ultimatum of suspending his account, wan chokes lin against the wall and describes her as ‘the incarnation of evil’ while revealing he too committed antiquities trafficking and didn’t tell lin because he despises her affair. in chaos, lin grabs the gun and is taken by surprise by zhao, and they shoot each other down. lin’s death is resulted from a misjudgment of what professor wan really craves. lin’s fatal misrecognition is that she believes wan is only after the money but neglects her bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 317 very act of blackmailing is a gesture of provocation to the hypocritical patriarch hidden beneath wan’s civilized appearance. such provocation requires retaliation, which results in the lethal tragedy that cost both lin and wan’s daughter’s life. to the historically informed wan, lin is but of all the women who are destined to fail in their attempt to challenge the feudal patriarchy. proclaiming that ‘all women are but mirror for men’, he blatantly expresses his misogynist view on women, placing them in the traditional patriarchal view of objectification [7]. to wan, lin is first and foremost a figure of sexual fetishism. when she faces downwards for wan’s message, it is her feet that the eyeline match close-up of wan first sees. moreover, wan’s disregard for woman also underlines his affair with lin. in his account, he cheats on his original wife simply because she did not seem enthusiastic hearing about his academic findings while lin does. while he feels no guilt for his own affair, wan could not bear with lin doing the same to himself [8]. this shows wan’s patriarchal male-centric nature, which places him as the absolute subject and women as the other, always sustaining an idealized image of a perfect self [7]. this is especially so when he chooses not to save his police daughter zhao who he has been searching for most of his life. as zhao yanhua argues, like marital relation, his daughter is not a real person but a relation to reclaim and sustain to complete an ideal patriarchal image [8]. while punishing the misogynist patriarchal institution symbolized by wan, the film still takes a male-centric approach to conclude the story. besides being a fetishized mastermind, lin has no other sympathizing qualities. due to the lack of psychological portrayal, she is a villain aims to evoke repulse from both the patriarchal perspective the film punishes as well as the social justice system wan’s daughter represents. her demise is applauded on and foreseeable. moreover, the narrative is concluded in a way that motivates the male protagonist shao to reenlist in the force at the cost of his comrade zhao’s death, which further affirms lin in the periphery as the incarnation of social transgression. even though she bears some elements boozer finds in the neo-noir femme fatale, lin’s lack of selfhood classifies her to the more classic femme fatale, who exists only for men to hate and defeat. 3. long day’s journey into night: femme fatale as the constituent of male subjectivity similar to the hunt down, long day’s journey into night’s femme fatale is also a projection and symbol for male anxieties. however, this femme fatale represents not a threat but a possibility for the noir-hero for self-resolution. the film follows luo hongwu, who returns home after his father’s death and tries to find his old lover wan qiwen. intercutting his tragic past with his present journey, the film ends its realist narrative at a cinema, where luo rests to wait for his rendezvous with wan qiwen. there he falls asleep and leads the audience into the second half of the film, the dream narrative, which is presented in a spectacular one-hour long take. in his dream, he revisits some of his most tragic past and tries to find consolation. though very little scholars analyze this film in the perspective film-noir, long day’s journey into night does fall into the film-noir spectrum, with its emphasis on personal narration, use of nonchronological ordering of events, expressionist lighting, the inclusion of a femme fatale. the use of first-person narration, non-chronological narrative and the highly personal dream sequence underscores an existential fear towards the reality. assuming luo’s perspective, the inability to discern past and present extends into his dream, which makes ambivalent the boundary between reality and fantasy. the film also sees traces of post-nietzschean philosophy, which evokes audience’s reflection on the falsifying effect of memory and dream, as well as human’s inability to reach to the ultimate truth [9]. like the ultimate truth of reality, the femme fatale wan is unattainable for luo, so much she becomes a concept and a symbol for his self-reconciliation. although the realist part of the film sheds lights on wan’s subjectivity, her character becomes the base for luo’s dream and gives way to her reconstructed dream double ‘kai zhen’, who ends up in a romantic relationship with him in his dream [10]. the femme fatale, wan’s destructive qualities lie bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 318 not in her pursuit for economic independence, but her desire for self-fulfillment and self-liberation. sold to be the local gangster zuo’s lover as a juvenile delinquent, wan seduces luo to help her eliminate zuo and regain her freedom. declining luo’s request to leave zuo’s territory to form a new family, wan aborts luo’s child and leaves without any notice. wan is most like boozer’s neo-noir femme fatale, whose destructive potential is pardoned by the victimization of her character. however, due to the non-chronological ordering of events and the fragmented narration from different characters, kai zhen is formed by luo’s memory as well as other’s narration. this adds a sense of fabulation to kai zhen as well as wan [11]. the cinematography affirms this, as wan is somewhat fetishized in the realist part of the film. when luo sees wan for the first time, it was from a medium shot of her back, with her leg vaguely visible. their first interaction started with wan borrowing a light from him, holding a cigarette in her arm. violently, luo drags her head over and lights the cigarettes up. now with her right face completely lit up like a profile shot, it is unclear if luo is really interrogating or contemplating wan’s resemblance with his mother. the power relation has since been inverted as luo reveals to wan that she looks like his mother. it is at this moment wan realizes luo is someone she could use to her advantage. in the freudian perspective, wan becomes a fetishized image for luo, a totality symbolizing both parental care and romantic desires [10]. the face and body of wan would later return in his dream in the name of another woman named kai zhen, with whom his love persists in the infinite possibilities of the dream world. the fatal misrecognition of luo is that he misrecognize kai zhen, the freudian projection of his childhood trauma, with the subject for love. it is for this reason that he becomes captive of the gangster’s hands and flees from the law. whether or not luo has found qiwen, is left unanswered and perhaps the dream implies that the real qiwen doesn’t really matter to him anymore, as he has now found resolution in his dream. 4. black coal, thin ice: femme fatale as the defiant victim unlike the male-centered femme fatales from the hunt down and the long day’s journey into night, whose narrative function only allows herself to be the subject of desire and anxiety for the male character, the femme fatales in diao yi’nan’s film-noir are often depicted to be acting in her own agency and having subjectivity, no matter how limited that may be. diao is famous for his efforts in localizing and revising classic western film noir traditions. using local chinese dialects and culture-specific locations such as deserted iron factories and the inner-cities, diao ensures realism on the iconographic level [12]. apart from this, he inherits the traditional film-noir characterization of the dialectics between the hard-boiled noir hero and the femme fatale while constantly revising and reworking it to make them relatable in the chinese context [13]. black coal, thin ice tells the story of a washed-up former detective zhang zili, who sets out to investigate a serial murder whose modus operandi is similar to the one that resulted in his resignation from the police years ago. now a traumatized drunken security guard, zhang believes the widow wu, wife of the victim liang zhijun, who was the first victim of this serial killing, is the nexus of all the murders. every man that tries to approach wu is brutally murdered. it is later revealed that both wu and wu’s husband liang are the perpetrators of manslaughter. after being blackmailed and sexually assaulted for ruining a wealthy man's jacket, wu accidentally kills him. liang agrees to take care of the body and fakes his death to escape investigation, becoming a ‘living dead’ who ‘protects' his wife by killing every man she comes close with. what makes wu a femme fatale is that she later turns liang in and attempts to escape investigation by sexually seducing zhang on the ferris wheel. she gets arrested at the end and justice prevailed. the central female character in black coal, thin ice, wu is most similar to boozer’s neo-noir femme fatale. in boozer’s argument, the neo-noir femme fatale, despite perpetrating crime and enticing the noir hero to conspire with her, is characterized to be an active subject of audience’ sympathy [6]. the neo-noir femme fatale is often portrayed to be a victim of social and economic abuse. this trend coincides with the rise of feminism in 1980s and helps in some ways to explore the repressed female subjectivity and the patriarchal society that subjects them to their sufferings [6]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 319 this is the case for wu. as a working-class woman, wu is marked by economic inability and when she is blackmailed by the wealthy businessman, she can’t turn toward legal help because of her lack of social and economic relationship as a lower-class subject. the wealthy blackmailer symbolizes the greed of the social-economic system, where the powerful constantly squeezes the powerless for profit, which some scholar views as an epitome of the social context of capitalist china [14]. secondly, she is subject to the mental control of her husband, who murders every man she comes close with in the name of love [13]. at first, this agreement is beneficial to wu because his husband takes the suspicion of murder off her name. but it soon becomes a sadistic manipulation between a female body in the light and a male body in the dark, always lurking to regulate a part of her life and therefore confining her from becoming a real person [13]. it is worth noting that this does not mean she would be a complete person if her husband didn’t subject her to his control. this is her frst fatal misrecognition. the moment she committed manslaughter is the moment she has been forever cast away from her normal life as a law-abiding citizen. the fact that she will never be able to be truthful to any man or woman ever again, that she will have to weave new scheme and conspire to cover for her violent act of impulse means she has ceased to become a real person, but a fugitive. as detective zhang approaches the truth and takes her to the ferris wheel to confront her with the truth, she resorts to her sexual appeal for one last chance to escape the law. having acquiesced her sexual invite, zhang nevertheless still turns wu in and is readmitted into the police force. this is wu’s second fatal misrecognition. whether her sexual invite is an act of true affection or of strategic purpose, she misunderstood her meaning to zhang: she is zhang’s medal to a higher social and economic status as well as releasing his repressed physical sexual desire [15]. as some scholar points out, the film’s characterization of zhang is symbolic of the patriarchal anxiety and fear of being emasculated, in both socio-economic and domestic spheres [16]. divorced, failed investigation that took his colleague’s life, the murder essentially cost everything zhang had, from his marital harmony, economically security to his elite social status. zhang’s hardboiled acts stem not from the ‘middle-class ethics’ from the 1930s hollywood film-noir, but from the determination to reclaim his male dignity and reclimb the social ladder in a socio-economic system dominated by male patriarchs, who oppressed and will probably go on to oppress many more working-class women like wu [16]. as anne dennon argues, the type of tragic incident of wu and zhang only affirms the patriarchal system by presenting the femme fatale as a rupture and the fact she ultimately gets punished only affirms the tragic fact that that system of oppression still exists [17]. diao, however, still presents a glimpse of hope at the end by having zhang setting out fireworks in daylight (the chinese title of the film translates as fireworks in daylight) for wu as a sign of regret, commemorating whatever true affection they had for each other. wu represents a unique representational strategy to complicate female subjectivity and agency. instead of being instrumental and subordinate to the narrative like the femme fatale in the hunt down and long day’s journey into night, wu is not only center to the noir enigma but is constantly exercising her agency to alter her course of fate. through this process, the film sheds light on the oppressive patriarchal socio-economic system instead of overthrowing it, which ensured the mainstream success of this film. it is for this reason, black coal, thin ice is dubbed as a model for both critical and financial success. 5. the wild goose lake: femme fatale as a narrative subject diao’s latest award-winning film-noir, the wild goose lake, also presents an intricate crime drama revolving around a femme fatale. after accidentally killing a police officer, desperado zhou zenong flees and tries to contact his estranged wife to report him for the bounty. forced by local gangsters, streetwalker liu aiai becomes the liaison between zhou and his wife, as well as various parties more concerned with bounty but less with his wife. together on the run from the police the local gangsters. zhou and liu engage in sexual discourse, but liu ultimately turns zhou in for the bounty after he bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 320 eliminated the gangsters that runs her prostitution. the ending sees liu sharing the bounty with zhou’s wife. the two hold hands and walk towards the camera with ambivalent facial expression. interestingly, the seductive and flirtatious liu does not fall into any of boozer’s categorization of femme fatale. she is not a classic femme fatale who seduces the noir-hero onto the road to selfdestruction, nor is she a neo-noir femme fatale because nothing about her past is revealed. working as an illegal streetwalker, she has no correlation with the sophisticated and economically independent corporate femme fatale. this peculiarity owes to the unconventional narrative and characterization of the film. firstly, zhou, the ‘noir-hero’, is not a hero in the traditional sense. zhou is an underground thief, the opposite of what social justice proclaims. the only thing heroic about zhou is his death wish to ensure a wellbeing for his estranged wife. secondly, unlike phyllis from double indemnity, liu does not have a strong death wish. on the contrary, it is zhou who has a strong death wish. characterised by a pessimistic tone towards future, zhou oddly immediately gives up trying to flee from the police and begins devising how to make the most out of his destined demise. transferred from the western femme fatale to the noir-hero, zhou’s fatal recognition is essential to the tragic sensibilities of his character. it is his recognition of his own impending doom that pushes him on the road of self-redemption through ways of profiting his estranged wife [18]. it is also, ironically, this profiting plan at the cost of zhou’s life that disrupts the patriarchal underground gang economy he is involved in. developing relationship with the seductive liaison liu, his hope for life briefly returns as he takes a break from fleeing in a cabin, gazing at the newspaper reports of lively events, where he experiences hallucinations of the life that will soon become distant from him. it is nevertheless too late for him to revert the past. like wu from black coal, thin ice, her survivalist mentality and class status deviate her from the classic or the power femme fatale in boozer’s categorization. her lethal qualities are characterized by her willingness to do anything possible to survive [13]. after having sexual discourse with zhou on the boat, she still turns zhou in to the gangsters. this sinister act, however, seems to stem from not insidious purpose but for self-protection. it is reasonable that she would exchange zhou for her own safety. like wu from black coal, thin ice, liu is a marginal social agent who has no power against the oppression of patriarchal socio-economic system [13]. their class status and gender constitute them as the marginalized ‘other’ of the society. as du liang argues, director diao furthers his critique of the patriarchal capitalist logic by juxtaposing liu’s body with the neon-decorated inner city where the story takes place [19]. positioned against a highly commercialized iconography of the inner city, liu’s identity as a streetwalker is symbolic of how patriarchal capitalism commodifies the female body, devaluing and dehumanizing the female subjectivity [19]. such argument could find its echo in liu and zhou’s surrealistic encounter with a singing head in a cheerless circus. the singing head, played by a woman, sings in a highly constrained and twisted manner whenever someone tosses money in. this parallels liu’s identity as a streetwalker and becomes a reflection with which she sees her own dilemma and feels the need to do anything possible to break free from such oppression. withholding her backstory, the film also prevents her from becoming a typical neo-noir femme fatale, whose destruction stems from social or parental abuse from the past. some argue that this narrative choice dehumanizes liu, contradicting the film’s own critique of the commodified female body by instrumentalizing her instead of exploring her subjectivity, but it is exactly through this omission of her past that highlights her change of mind after the event of the story. both zhou and liu are characters without backstory, but this doesn’t hinder the film’s exploration of the complex human emotions. diao’s own words may respond perfectly to such criticisms. in an interview, diao expresses that he hopes to portray characters not through dialogues but through their actions. ‘actions constitute a man’, says diao [20]. in the case of the wild goose lake, by withholding character backstory, diao forces audience to follow and engage with the characters in their purest ways possible and leaves the interpretation open. participating in this event with different motivation and barely know each other, zhou and liu slowly develop an untypical bond. such bond, identified by qi wei as motivated by ‘strange affects’, oscillates between friend, comradery, and romantic subject [16]. in a deleuzian perspective, such bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 321 affects could not be defined or categorized but they decide commands human actions. indeed, both social outcasts, they find similarities in each other [16]. due to the flaneur nature of their ‘occupation’ (streetwalker and motorbike thief), they are equipped profound geographic knowledge of the city, ‘like professional cartographers’ [19]. while their bodies can relatively move freely around the city, their internal state is subject to control or restrain of the social institution [19]. following this reading, their sexual intercourse on the boat, as liu juan argues, is not symbolic of the blossom of a romantic relationship, but instead symbolic of a bond of trust formed between two marginal social agents wrestling to survive [12]. this bond is briefly broken when liu betrays zhou and turns him in to the local gangsters for her own survival. it is reestablished and strengthened when zhou saves liu from being sexually assaulted. moved by zhou’s efforts and character, liu eventually fulfills his wish and shares the bounty with his wife. in this way, the film reverts traditional use of female characters as an instrumentalized device to motivate the noir-hero reflect himself or the society. rather than standing in as only a projection of male desire or the narrative other that serves only to characterize the male noir-hero, liu is the narrative subject who takes initiative and decision for her own good and subjectivity, as she surprisingly shares the bounty with zhou’s wife when she could’ve had it all for herself [18]. in transplanting the fatal recognition of the femme fatale onto the noir-hero, diao revises the noir conventions to allow more agency and subjectivity for the female character, endowing her with increasingly more significant role in the narrative. 6. conclusion in this essay, the author has examined the different representational strategies for the troupe of femme fatale in recent popular chinese film-noir. after tracing the critical discourse surrounding film noir and femme-fatale, i adopted bronfen’s tragic theory and boozer’s categorization of femme fatale to analyze the characterization of lethal woman. there are mainly two representational strategies employed. while the first strategy, as shown in the hunt down, long day’s journey into night, adheres to the classic androcentric femme fatale troupe and projects the male anxieties, the second complicates the female subjectivity as shown in black coal, thin ice and the wild goose lake. the villainous lin baiyu and the mysterious wan qiwen are rendered as the female other subordinate to the noir hero’s subjectivity, who symbolizes for the projection of the male desire and anxieties. both wu zhizhen and liu aiai exercise their limited physical freedom to level their power dynamic to break free from the patriarchal control. the diversity of the representational strategies showcased in these films exhibits the salient appropriation and revision of the western film noir tradition. constantly challenging genre tradition, this creative innovation perfectly testifies the non-conformist nature of film-noir, a theme that finds its echo in the nietzschean philosophy holds scared by the noir convention. future research can look beyond the scope of contemporary 2010s mainland chinese film-noir and extend to taiwan cinema, hong kong cinema, and the chinese diaspora cinema abroad. an analysis on the different representational strategies of these cinema would shed light on a more systematic and universal understanding on the gender relation and the film noir revision in the broader chinese context. references [1] scott foundas, film review: 'black coal, thin ice'[eb/ol], 2014-02-13[2022-10-12]. https://variety.com/2014/film/reviews/berlin-film-review-black-coal-thin-ice-1201099676/. [2] naremore j, more than night: film noir in its contexts, updated and expanded edition[m], 1. berkeley: university of california, 2008:4,15-16. [3] conrad m, the philosophy of film noir[m], 1. lexington: the university of kentucky, 2005 :7-22. [4] schrader p, notes on film noir[j], film comment, 1972(1):8-13. [5] bronfen e, femme fatale: negotiations of tragic desire[j], new literary history, 2004, 35(1):103-116. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 322 [6] boozer j, the lethal femme fatale in the noir tradition[j], journal of film and video, 1999/2000, 51(3/4):20-35. [7] tan, s. gender gazing·patriarchal desires·mutation of humanity[j], audiovisual arts magazine, 2021(10). [8] zhao, y. ,the hunt down and genre studies[j], movie literature, 2020(747). [9] ren y, long day’s journey into night——— the dream construct and tragic sensibilities[j], media now, 2020(12):84-87 [10] deng t, the return to the self: a psychoanalytic analysis of long day’s journey into night [j], zhenjiang advanced professional school journal, 2021(34). [11] jiang y, the dream narrative in long day’s journey into night [j],classic admiration, 2022(23). [12] liu, j., lighting the night: discussing modelling languages and aesthetic ideas in film noir with wild goose lake’s dong jinsong[j], film arts, 2019(4):138-143. [13] xiang, l., diao yi’nan’s female characters from the feminist perspective[d],inner mongolia normal university, 2022. [14] shen c, the auteur and the industry--in the case of diao yi’nan [j], sichuan opera, 2019(12):36-42. [15] lan jia,space, power and mutation—an analysis on diao yi’nan’s characters[j], western television, 2019(23):3-5. [16] qi w, strange affect and the narrative force of crime drama in diao yi’nan’s films[j], contemporary cinema, 2020(9):53-57. [17] dennon a. the emergence of the feminist fatale in american film noir[d]. central washington university, 2017. [18] duan x, the wild goose lake: tragic sensibilities and the freedom of expression of the underdog[j], film literature, 2020(19):24-28. [19] du. l ,the emotional cartography of diao yi’nan’s films [j], contemporary cinema 2020(9):47-52. [20] xun.l,yang.s,remapping the aesthetic in the wild goose lake—an interview with diao yi’nan[j], film art, 2019(4):60-65. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 1 research on the progress of english education in the development of chinese traditional culture jie liu harbin vocational college of science and technology, 150001, china abstract. with the deepening of economic globalization, english is becoming more and more important as a universal language in the world. as an important part, english education has been paid more and more attention by the country and the society. chinese traditional culture is well inherited in china. the current task is to integrate chinese traditional culture into english teaching, which can better promote students' understanding of chinese traditional culture and cultivate students' confidence. this thesis focuses on the dissemination of traditional chinese culture in english education. mainly from english is analyzed, the reasons of chinese traditional culture in chinese traditional culture in the weak position of english education and communication barriers as the basis, targeted to enhance chinese traditional culture spreading and penetration strength in higher vocational english education and put forward relevant countermeasures and suggestions, for the traditional culture and the english education in order to i am contributing the two-way interaction and communication. keywords: english; traditional culture; development and inheritance. 1. introduction 1.1 research objectives english education and college english education are oriented at cultivating talents for crosscultural communication under the background of globalization in the new century. however, the requirement of practicality and application of english is more obvious, and the range of chinese traditional culture is limited. this highlights the increasingly serious disadvantage of our country's english education in recent decades. this leads to a certain vacuum in the longitudinal inheritance of chinese traditional culture[1]. horizontal transmission, developed countries because of its strong political and economic advantages, with the help of film, television, network, teaching material, such as work platform and the carrier of cultural transplantation and penetration is also quite strong, and china's national culture while due to the recent run gradually expanded the spread and influence, but compared with the strong western cultural infiltration, it obviously in a weak position. all of these make school english education face new challenges, its teaching objectives, teaching content, teaching mode and teaching form need a new round of adjustment[2]. therefore, they should infiltrate the traditional culture in english, enrich their cultural knowledge structure, consciously inherit the fine tradition of china and carry forward the traditional virtues of china, so as to comprehensively enhance their cross-cultural communication ability. taking this as the research point, this paper comprehensively analyzes the importance of chinese traditional culture in english education, and puts forward feasible measures for cultural penetration[3]. 1.2 research significance due to the accelerating process of economic globalization and increasingly close cultural exchanges, china, as the world's second largest economy, displays its traditional culture to the outside world is an important embodiment of china's soft power. in the current era, it is an essential task to improve the foreign people's recognition and understanding of our traditional culture through the means of cultural exchange. the successful realization of this task requires us to realize the necessity of integrating traditional chinese culture into english education curriculum and the necessary significance of cross-language communication ability and traditional cultural awareness. in view of the current situation of the integration of chinese traditional culture and english education, the core bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 2 quality of english teaching is fully grasped and combined with chinese traditional culture. it plays a positive role in improving students' cultural confidence, lays a solid foundation for students' english communicative competence, and then expands english teaching. it is of great significance to the spread scope and influence of chinese traditional culture[4]. 2. overview of current situation of english education 2.1 objectives and tasks of english education english education for many years, always follow the "practical give priority to, for sufficient degree", the basic direction because of its teaching goal is to develop language skills, combined with foreign ability of professional talents, so in the daily teaching is more emphasis on practical, in other words, pay more attention to the cultivation of students' listening and speaking ability. and, due to the widespread increase employment pressure in recent years, many colleges and universities will promote the school employment rate in the more prominent position, all teaching arrangement is single to aim at the students' employment, increasing the proportion of specialized courses, and more emphasis on language skills, a professor of some basic courses and comprehensive ability are met with different degrees of weakening. 2.2 action research on english the concept of action research was first proposed by american researchers, among which kemmis & mctaggart (1982) is the most famous and highly recognized one [5]. the author defines action research as a process of self-summary and reflection. according to this approach, educational and non-educational staff can promote their educational and social work accordingly, and their work can be scientifically evaluated. in the early definition of action research in china, it was first put forward by wang. wang points out that action research can be considered equivalent to reflective inquiry processes. educators explore and analyze the difficulties and perplexities they face in their work practice, and this is often achieved by means of a systematic methodical framework. action research is mainly carried out to improve teachers' teaching level and teaching literacy, so as to increase teachers' teaching ability and teaching skills and strengthen the actual effect of teaching. specifically, she further divides action research into two types, one is open type and the other is directed type[6]. in the practical application of action research, it can be divided into the following steps: problem finding, plan determination, plan implementation, evaluation and reflection. as shown in figure 1: figure 1. process of action research 2.3 problems in english education the selection of teaching materials is a key link related to the teaching content and even the cultivation mode and comprehensive ability of students. at present, most colleges and universities adopt the teaching materials of higher education press. however, there are still many problems and deficiencies in the selection and arrangement of textbook contents. first of all, although several influential textbooks have highlighted the proportion of cultural articles in the revision process, the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 3 arrangement of their textbooks pays too much attention to the penetration of professional knowledge, and the professional vocabulary and theories involved are very difficult, which is especially difficult for students with weak english foundation[7]. although the teaching of english education in colleges and universities has been emphasizing practicality, emphasizing to keep pace with the times and constantly adapt to the development of the times and social changes. but limited by the traditional teaching concept, there is a serious disconnect between the educational concept and the actual teaching plan. china's english education teaching mode does not keep pace with times development, not only the lack of flexibility and interest, and in the daily classroom teaching teachers are in a position of absolute control, which largely limits the students ability of language use and the cultivation of comprehensive cultural quality and lead to many students after english education, their vocabulary is still not up to the relevant standards and requirements, and their understanding of vocabulary is prone to deviation, which causes great obstacles for them to complete the relevant translation tasks in the future[8]. 3. difficulties in integrating traditional chinese culture into english education in recent years, under the premise that the country's social and economic development has increasingly strong demand for professional talents and increasing employment pressure, whether students can successfully enter the society after graduation is a common concern. education is oriented to employment, practical and so on, so its education has a clear color of training. in addition, under the guidance of this principle, colleges and universities pay more attention to the improvement of practical language skills, and the penetration of traditional chinese culture in english education becomes more and more difficult. 3.1 weak representation of traditional chinese culture in english texts with the increasing frequency and depth of international communication, english has become a necessary knowledge and skill for contemporary young students. the main goal of english education is to cultivate professional english talents from all walks of life. therefore, the english education focuses more on the expansion of professional vocabulary, the teaching of professional theories and the cultivation of relevant translation skills, while the investment in the transmission of traditional culture and the inheritance of humanistic spirit is not much. it is because of its english education teaching orientation, basic requirements and goals of highlights practical and applied, and the traditional culture of china is more as a kind of culture and knowledge accumulation, its practice and application is not clearly demonstrated, all of this makes the traditional chinese culture in english education of all the difficulties[9]. 3.2 obstacles of cross-cultural communication theory since 1970, cross-cultural communication has gradually become a formal discipline, which has been increasingly developed and attracted much attention. in the 1950s, there was cross-cultural communication. the seed of intercultural communication is marked by the silent language written by hall, the father of intercultural communication. around 1980, a new discipline, namely cross-cultural communication, was born and has been actively developed. initially, the focus of cross-cultural communication tends to be theoretical. in the long-term study and analysis of researchers, the research focus of cross-cultural communication gradually began to shift to the culture of other countries. in addition, scholars began to think and study the differences and commonalities between different cultures. it also points out that cross-cultural communication can be developed in practical application [10]. at the end of 1980, cross-cultural communication spread from britain and the united states to china. since its introduction, it has attracted the wide attention of researchers in the academic circle. when carrying out specific daily teaching design, teachers pay more attention to the diversification and diversity of students' future employment positions to arrange specific teaching content, and pay bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 4 less attention to the indoctrination of relevant theoretical knowledge and the improvement of comprehensive quality. the emphasis on cultural teaching is far from enough. on the contrary, they pay more attention to how to combine the language skills they have learned with practical applications more quickly and devote themselves to making every language knowledge point they have learned productive. 3.3 low integration of chinese traditional culture in english teaching compared with ordinary colleges and universities, the quality of students majoring in english is relatively poor, and many students have not even received general basic education. among them, english exists as a weak subject in most cases. both vocabulary, grammar and reading ability are obviously inadequate, their listening and speaking training is even less. after entering college, they have to learn a lot of professional vocabulary, which is even more difficult for them with a weak foundation. while the teaching goal of english education is clearly career-oriented, they must train students with weak knowledge structure to be able to master english language skills in just a few years. in this respect, the teaching pressure and teaching tasks of english major are heavy, so teachers naturally put more time and energy on consolidating the english foundation for students. cultural teaching or the dissemination of traditional culture in english teaching is obviously not enough. 3.4 the weakness of chinese traditional culture in english communication under the background of globalization, the cultural links between the countries increasingly close, at the same time the clash of civilizations is increasingly intensified, the western developed countries with strong economic and technological advantages in all of china in the form of a variety of cultural penetration, constantly promote their values, behavior habit and life style, moral standard, thinking pattern and so on, in addition, while learning english, it is inevitable to contact with western culture, which to some extent gives this cultural hegemony the characteristics of legitimacy, which in fact has a very far-reaching and lasting impact on contemporary chinese young students. relative to the strong penetration of western culture, china's traditional culture education and communication in english is very weak, the most powerful western values of output and slightly spread national culture of china is facing the predicament, and western culture and commercial activities, all kinds of festivals, movies and other related cultural entertainment activities such as the most direct form directly influenced the cultural concept of the chinese youth. 4. ways of spreading traditional chinese culture in english education 4.1 strengthen traditional chinese culture in english teaching cultural consciousness refers to the sense of identity that people living in a specific cultural environment have for their own national culture. in other words, it is a kind of awakening and consciousness of dialogic culture. such cultural consciousness is not only conducive to their clear understanding and profound understanding of the status, role and significance of their own culture, but also enables people to grasp the rules of cultural development, so as to promote the long-term and healthy development of national culture. first of all, on the basis of having a high sense of identity and pride in their own national culture, relevant english teachers should infiltrate this cultural consciousness to students. cultivate their sense of cultural power, so that they understand and love chinese traditional culture, absorb the nutrition of chinese national culture and constantly surpass the inherent cultural achievements. under the impact of multiple cultures, we should keep a clear and rational mind and cultivate our own cultural consciousness and awakening consciousness. 4.2 expand the conversion mode of traditional culture under the guidance of the theory of two-way communication between language and culture, the compilation of textbooks must fully consider the english level of students in colleges and universities bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 5 and the relevant cultural basis. in particular, emphasis should be placed on the compilation of excellent english articles and translations, which can fully reflect the essence of national culture of our country. in addition, the listening should also be properly strengthened with the traditional chinese culture of the article, set up some listening tests in the context of chinese culture. in terms of oral training, textbooks can adopt the form of open discussion topics to train students to pick lotus in english with chinese characteristics, so as to enhance their language expression ability in the face of traditional chinese culture. not only can it become their comprehensive quality of ascension; and let them in the future more adept in cross-cultural communication, and from the perspective of the direction of more in the long run, these graduates also can become the angel of the spread of chinese culture in the future, increasing the propagation force of traditional chinese culture in the world, appeal and influence. 5. conclusion english education is aimed at cultivating foreign-related high-skilled talents from all walks of life. the inheritance and loss of chinese traditional culture in english education is becoming more and more serious. to explore the reasons for this phenomenon, and how to enhance contemporary students' cultural consciousness, cultural confidence and the sense of identity of chinese national culture, this is actually a test of the wisdom of every english educator. starting from many aspects, such as the addition of traditional chinese culture courses, the reform of examinations and the specific teaching mode of teachers, the author comprehensively uses various means to improve the communication system and mode of traditional chinese culture in english education. references [1] the reform of foreign language education in primary and secondary schools under the common european framework of reference for languages: a case study of britain, finland and spain [j]. wang mengmeng. research on foreign education. 2021(06). [2] analysis of timor-leste language education policy implementation dilemma from the perspective of national identity [j]. tu ching-wen, wu jian, ma zhaoming. comparative education research. 2021 (04). [3] an rong, jiang yifan, hui surpass. test questions and research. 2021(10). [4] the main problems and reflections of chinese foreign language education policy [j]. zhang tianwei. foreign languages and foreign language teaching. 2021(01). [5] language and identity: society, culture, country, global -a review of the fourth national discourse ecology research summit forum. meng fanbi, wu ning. contemporary rhetoric. 2021(01). [6] dialect ability and academic performance of migrant children: evidence from the chinese education tracking survey [j]. liu jiankun, zhang yunliang. society. 2020(05). [7] language survey and language education planning in chinese dialect area from the perspective of linguistic ecology. zou xiaoyan. journal of xi 'an international studies university. 2020(03). [8] research on french language policy [j]. xu jingrong, li yuming. language application. 2020(02). [9] how language can promote national identity: a review of the third national discourse ecology research summit forum [j]. pei zhousi, sun dan. contemporary rhetoric. 2020(01). [10] wu hezhong, luo wenhua. higher education forum. 2019(09). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 337 a comparative study on the most popular music teaching approaches since 20th century: the orff, kodály, and suzuki yilin li* department of art and humanities, teachers college, columbia university, united states *corresponding author: yl5179@tc.columbia.edu abstract. music teaching approaches are systematic teaching methods music educator use in music classrooms. the famous ones are the orff approach, the kodály approach, the suzuki approach, and the dalcroze approach. this article looks at the orff approach, the kodály approach, and the suzuki approach in depth, starting with a brief review of each approach, followed by the comparison of the three from aspects of zone of proximal development theory, movements, speech and language, team-work and cooperation, process of music learning, and specialties. both the positive and negative implementations are provided from the point view of students and families, and teachers. keywords: the orff method, the kodály method, the suzuki method. 1. introduction music teaching faculties are quite commonly describing themselves as orff, kodály, or suzuki teacher. without a comparison between these names and the methods behind them, people are easily troubled by a couple of questions. these questions include what exactly they mean by that method, what does it meant for students to study with a certain approach and what are the similarities and differences between these approaches. this study addresses approaches to music teaching, compares the three approaches, and seeks to broaden the understanding of these approaches by posing the positive and negative implementation of each approach. interestingly, all three approaches discussed in this article were invented in the first half of the 20th century. they continue to make a great impact on music educators around the world. associations and organizations are created for music educators to expand their influence in the community. local chapters offer a place for people who are interested in this approach to study with experienced mentors. annual meetings are held for teachers and anyone interested in music teaching approaches to share their experience and understanding of the certain approach. while these approaches are getting more and more popular around the world, it is worth discussing their concepts and how they influence students. in the following sections, these approaches will be briefly reviewed and examined so that the readers become familiar with the basic characteristic of each approach. it is never enough for music educators to learn about certain approaches by simply reading without ever experiencing them. while we read and join the workshops on approaches, we must keep considering how to implement these approaches with our students given the knowledge that they all have different backgrounds and experiences that may impact their method of learning. 2. a brief review of music teaching approaches the orff schulwerk or the orff approach is developed by german composer carl orff and his colleague gunild keetman. to be more specific, the orff approach combines speech, movement, and music. it leads students into the music world by giving them chances to use body movements, words, and instruments to discover music and create their own musical experiences. children create speech, movement, and music as part of their learning and growing process, emphasizing concepts and perceptual awareness the child uses in everyday life [1]. students are the center of this approach, they experience themselves as creative people and thereby grow in their personalities [2]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 338 another well-known approach is the kodály approach developed by the hungarian composer zoltán kodály. students get trained in musical skills and learn the reading and writing of music in this comprehensive approach [3]. three of the crucial aspects of the kodály approach are folk music, solfège, and singing. kodály believed musicianship would lead toward intellectual development and national unity [4]. as the kodály approach might be used in different countries, teachers can choose local folk songs as the repertoires according to students’ cultural backgrounds. students can connect better with the music if they know it and love it. unlike the other two approaches mentioned before, the suzuki approach developed by a japanese educator, shinichi suzuki, is focusing on studio classrooms. the fact that children learn languages fluently and naturally inspired suzuki’s “mother-tongue” approach. suzuki’s approach strongly connects with how we learn to speak and how parents are involved in the process of children learning languages. the critical component of suzuki’s approach is daily listening, parent involvement, and repetition. 3. comparison of the three all three approaches focus on children as individuals and help the student build musical skills step by step. each of the approaches implies vygotsky's theory of the zone of proximal development and the scaffolding theory from constructivism. "they focus on the learning process, as a scaffold or based on the building block study of skills, and helps improve the overall well-being of the child into adulthood" [5]. from known to the unknown, teachers lead students to repeat this process and introduce them to new knowledge. 3.1 movement in the orff approach, the concepts of space, time, and force are related to the awareness of the body in movement learning [1]. the orff approach in movement also challenges students to build problem-solving and decision-making abilities through various tasks that may also involve teamworks. the kodály approach also involves body movements. while both approaches invite students to various games that involve movements, the orff approach also invites children to use their bodies as instruments. beginning with young children, the kodály and orff teacher carefully introduces movement activities that could be done by individuals or groups and are taught step by step. for example, both kodály and orff teachers may introduce students to a basic movement pattern, after making sure everyone knows the pattern, the teachers would ask students to make two circles with one on the inside and one on the outside; the teacher could ask the two circles moving in same or opposite directions later. like how orff's movement activity may include improvisation, students in kodály's classroom will call on the movement vocabulary to create their movement [6]. in this kind of activity, teachers will first provide some vocabularies that represent movements to students, and students could pick two words to make a new movement that could be used in the later activities. besides the movement activities, students in the orff classroom can tap their shoulders or legs, clap their hands, or stamp their feet to make rhythm and sound. they could also use their body percussion to improvise on a learned rhythm given by the teachers. the curwen hand signs which kodály incorporated in his approach with solfège developed by guido d'arezzo and sarah glover also resembled body movements. each solfège is represented by a hand sign starting from "do" to "do" that is an octave higher, and the hand moves up accordingly and, of course, with different signs that represent different solfèges. in this method, students can connect solfège with movement; they can build a sense of the distance between the solfèges. in addition, with hand signs used in a singing circumstance, students can locate each note easier and learn the song better and faster. the solfèges fixes easily intelligible associations to the individual sounds, or rather, in deal teaching, to individual typical intervals, and melodic figures [7]. students establish inner hearing through singing, as well as imagination. students need to take care of the musical expression to sing well, and that is where the imagination manifests which in turn, helps to build musicality [7]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 339 3.2 connection with speech and language speech is incorporated in the orff approach at an early stage and often is associated with rhythm training. students introduce themselves and their hobbies to each other in the first class with a designed rhythm shown by the teacher. nursery rhymes play an important role in the orff classroom as children learn rhythms faster in the rhymes they are familiar with. in the kodály classroom, children learn rhythm by naming the rhythm syllables. students start their experience with the kodály approach by internalizing rhythm against the beat. as students understand that there are beats with more than one sound or syllables on a beat, teachers then name this rhythm as ta, and ti, ti. students repeat the rhythm with rhythm syllables a couple of times. teachers later plan lessons with various games where students can practice these rhythms [4]. language takes a vital role in both kodály and suzuki's approaches. the kodály approach emphasizes "folk song" which is characteristic of different languages. suzuki's approach was built upon the observation of children learning languages. 3.3 teamwork and cooperation one can always see teamwork in an orff classroom. for example, the teacher separates the students into two big groups in a movement session, one doing the fast motion and the other doing the slow motion. in each big group, students are paired with each other and mirror or shadow the motion. each student gets a chance to be the person who leads the movement, and students get the chance to switch the big groups so everyone has the chance to do fast or slow motion. concrete evidence supports the fact that children studying music with the orff approach and suzuki approach need to cooperate with their peers and families. teamwork is a significant component of the orff approach, where students must work with their peers to improvise using instruments, body movements, and speeches. children learning music by the suzuki approach also need to work and perform with peers to learn from each other. besides working with their peers, children in the suzuki classroom need to practice with guidance from their parents. in this circumstance, students, teachers, and families work together to support children's musical learning process. 3.4 process of music learning like suzuki's idea that children should learn music at an early age, kodály also believed that music education needs to begin as early as possible in a person's life to be most effective [8]. kodály and suzuki's approaches support the view that students need to learn music aurally and then visually. in the article, neumann supports this idea by talking about the method of sound before sight method as an essential learning concept in the kodály approach [8]. orff didn't specifically point out when is a good time to start music education. for him, creativity is the keyword in music learning. he encourages his students to improvise music making to build their creativity and self-confidence. the orff approach teaches students music without the limitation of textbooks. on the other hand, the kodály approach relies more on existing pieces than the orff approach, it encourages students to sight-read with the advantage of curwen hand sign and solfèges. 3.5 special about orff and suzuki the song used in the orff approach could be traditional or original, usually accompanied by the orff instrument including glockenspiels, xylophones, metallophones, bass bars, and others [9]. it is fascinating that students do not need to know how to play traditional instruments in the orff classroom. the orff instruments including the ones listed above are un-pitched percussion instruments, barred instruments, and recorders to enrich students' musical learning experiences [5]. students can also use their bodies as instruments, they are welcome to tap, clap, and sing in an orff classroom. as mentioned before, the suzuki approach focuses more on studio teaching. listening to music daily is a crucial concept in the suzuki approach, as he believed that children learn music just like they learn how to speak by listening to others speaking every day. moreover, suzuki regarded bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 340 observations of teachers and other students as well as attendance to concerts as important factors in the music learning process, thus these activities are required so that students internalized "good" music and performance [4]. students learn note-reading at a later stage in the suzuki approach because they learn music expression by listening to music which means students learn the music by purely listening. the idea is to help children fully understand how to play the repertoires by listening before knowing how to read music, just like children learn to speak before they learn to read. with the same idea of daily listening, suzuki pointed out the vital role parents play in children's language-learning process, and they play the same role in the music-learning process. a parent is expected to attend all the child's lessons as well as take notes for children on what and how to practice [7]. parents also support students by participating in students' practice and supervising their daily listening assignments. besides daily listening, children also need to revisit old pieces constantly. any pieces learned by children can not be forgotten. as children keep learning new concepts or techniques, they are always asked to apply them to old repertoires and repeat this process constantly. 4. positive and negative of implementation each of the music teaching approaches talked about before is not perfect. there are positives and negatives when implementing these approaches in real life. these approaches could be beneficial or harmful to students and families based on their habitus, social backgrounds, and cultural backgrounds. teachers may also find difficulties when teaching certain approaches based on their past experiences. for this section, we are going to look at the positive and negative of implementation from two points of view -the students and their families, and teachers. 4.1 students and families as we briefly mentioned before, students in the orff classroom do not need to learn how to play a western traditional instrument. the orff approach invites students to use un-pitched percussion instruments which are easy to play and students will not likely have difficulty earning how to play the instruments while improvising. moreover, students can join an orff classroom at any age in their lives. although this approach was designed to teach children, there is no age limitation in real-life implementation. the use of curwen hand signs in kodály is ingenious and helps students better internalize the distance between notes. for example, the starting point “do” starts around the area on the belly button with the hand sign, and “mi” is approximately under the chest. thus students get a sense that “do” and “mi” are skipping from each other rather than a step motion. culture is the foundation of the kodály approach, there are different implementations when teaching the kodály approach from country to country because each country has its own culture. the fact that kodály's approach views culture as a crucial factor could be positive or negative for students. it is favorable for students because the more familiar they are with their cultures, the easier for them to grab musical concepts. however, it could be dangerous for students if a country has more than one culture. for example, there are so many cultures that are worthy of being included in the us, and the population represents a variety of cultures. students feel ignored or abandoned if their cultures are not present in the classroom. the suzuki method was famous for its idea of repetition, which can be beneficial for students learning process. by looking back and practicing old repertoires, students can imply new knowledge to old pieces. it would speed up the process of internalizing the new concepts or techniques if they are put with something students already know. on the other hand, constantly reviewing old repertoires helps students keep their repertoire list growing because they do not forget what has already been learned. they can always use old repertoires in some circumstances rather than learning a new one. most critics point to the need for more parental involvement in the suzuki approach [10]. as it has been mentioned before, the suzuki approach requires a great amount of parental involvement bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 341 throughout the students learning process. although it is ideal for parents to come to lessons and take notes for students to help them practice at home, parents only have time to participate in some of the lessons and help students practice to reach a satisfactory level due to their work. 4.2 teachers teaching in an orff classroom is enjoyable because teachers do creative games with students through movement activities, rhythm activities, and instrumental playing. however, the improvisation part of the orff approach might be difficult because most music teachers get trained using western classical music. they receive nearly all musical training through notated music traditions, and many music teachers do not have experience with jazz or other forms of improvisation, so they might feel uncomfortable improvising or teaching improvising to students [11]. funding could be another struggle teachers are facing. schools and teachers do not have enough money to purchase orff instruments in some rural areas. even if teachers would love to teach music classes by using the orff approach, the shortage of funding could stop their paths. kodály teachers need to keep in mind that culture plays a vital role in their classroom. they need to be careful when they select the repertoires and teach songs to students. so children learn to respect other cultures and people who practice those cultures. the teacher could be considered racist if only one culture is practiced in the kodály classroom if the country has more than one culture. suzuki teachers face criticism about the consequence of the intense focus on aural learning. critics point out that students rely on listening in the daily learning process and that they become weaker at sight-reading than students who learn notation at an early stage. students who get trained in the suzuki method also state that they count on listening while learning and practicing a new piece. although they are good at memorizing pieces by listening, reading notation is their weakness in instrumental playing. 5. conclusion this article discussed three well-known music teaching approaches with a multidimensional comparative structure. each of these three approaches has its distinguishing characteristics and teaching philosophies. music educators must keep in mind that students are unique in their backgrounds. educators need to pick proper teaching approaches after careful consideration of students' backgrounds and learning styles. it is arguably true that music teaching has successfully been modernized and globalized for modern education while families with different backgrounds are still not. bearing that in mind, it is worthy of deliberation for music teaching and music pedagogy to choose from different approaches wisely. references [1] cheng qiyun, sun caixin, zhang xiaoxing, et al. short-term load forecasting model and method for a power system based on complementation of neural network and fuzzy logic. transactions of china electrotechnical society, 2004, 19(10): 53-58. [2] andrews, nancy ann. the orff-schulwerk approach to movement and music. journal of physical education, recreation & dance, 1982, 53(1): 76-77. [3] russian orff-schulwerk association, the principles of orff-schulwerk, 2018. [4] organization of american kodály educators, the kodály concept, 2019. https://www.oake.org/aboutus/the-kodaly-concept/ (accessed on november 26th, 2022). [5] abeles, harold f., and lori a. custodero. critical issues in music education: contemporary theory and practice. new york, ny, new york: oxford university press, 2022. [6] angeli, michelle. 2020. music education transformation: how orff, kodaly, and suzuki promote academic success. ph.d. diss., liberty university, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 342 https://tc.idm.oclc.org/login?url=https://www.proquest.com/dissertations-theses/music-educationtransformation-how-orff-kodaly/docview/2419003687/se-2 (accessed on november 26th, 2022). [7] bowyer, james. “more than solfège and hand signs: philosophy, tools, and lesson planning in the authentic kodály classroom.” music educators journal 102, no. 2 (2015): 69–76. doi: http://www.jstor.org/stable/24755663. [8] dobszay, l. “the kodály method and its musical basis.” studia musicologica academiae scientiarum hungaricae 14, no. 1/4 (1972): 15–33. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/901863. [9] neumann, carolyn. "the kodaly method and learning theories." the canadian music educator, 2006, 47(4): 48. [10] perlmutter, adam. orff-schulwerk with and without orff instruments. teaching music 16, 2009, 5(02): 148. [11] bugeja, clare. "parental involvement in the musical education of violin students: suzuki and." australian journal of music education, 2009, (1): 19-28. [12] mramusicplace, “strengths and weaknesses of orff schulwerk.” mister a music place. https://mramusicplace.net/2016/03/07/strengths-and-weaknesses-of-orff-schulwerk/#:~:text=it (accessed on march 7th, 2016) bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 176 do people living in rural areas have less severe depression problems? evidence from nhis 2019 survey data gaonan you department of economics, dalhousie university, halifax, canada *corresponding author: gaonan.you@dal.ca abstract. although many papers confirm that people living in rural areas are less likely to suffer from depression than those living in urban areas, most of them employed a straightforward linear regression, which is not convincing. using data from the 2019 national health interview survey (nhis). this paper first identifies a proxy for depression level through pearson's chi-squared test. then, using ols, this paper determined that place of residence had an impact on depression prevalence. to reduce the bias of the estimated the effect of place, this paper employs a propensity score matching method. finally, the matched sample was retested to see if residence increased the risk of depression. this study suggests that there is a correlation between where you live and depression. keywords: depression level; urban-rural; mental health; america. 1. introduction mental health refers to individual’s emotional, psychological, and social well-being. it is as important as physical health to individual’s overall health. european countries have seen an increase in depression, which has become a very common condition [1]. rates in canada are lower than in the united states, but on par with those in european countries [2]. however, the situation in america is the worst. according to the centers for disease control and prevention [3], mental health has become one of the most common illnesses in the united states. more than 50 percent of americans have been diagnosed with a mental illness or disorder at some point in their lives. the mental health is interrelated with physical health, and it also has impact on the economy as the worse mental health can lead to the loss of productivity and increased expenditure in medicare. therefore, understanding mental health and which factors influence mental health are of great importance. the economic impact of mental illness includes lost productivity and increased use of treatment resources. if mental and physical illness coexist, the longer the disease lasts, the more economics cost to society will spend. according to colorado, an american insurance company, people with mental illness spends more than doubled of health care service than healthy people. this is because some patients with mental illness need treatment for other chronic diseases, others have unexplained illness, they tend to get more medical tests. mental illness can affect the course of an individual's life and even spread to families and communities [4]. the importance of mental health is obvious, but many surveys are based only on people living in urban areas or discuss the mental health of rural and urban residents separately. for example, when examining the impact of covid-19 on residents' well-being, the report focused only on urban residents. because of the lack of well-being of people living in the countryside, the psychological state of these people is difficult to speculate. compared with urban areas, residents in rural areas face more difficulties. such as high poverty, low employment rates and poor health care [5]. what is more, the covid-19 pandemic that began in 2020 has undoubtedly exacerbated the gap of social status and income. due to the lack of comparison of mental health of residents in the two places, the factors affecting the difference in mental health of residents in the two places are ambiguous. do cities cause mental illness? the answer in the literatures is yes. this reflects the shortcomings of cities, which can be persistent [6]. if this discrepancy is not addressed, it will lead to insufficient information and the policies proposed by the government will be ineffective for residents in rural areas. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 177 the biological and genetic causes of depression have been studied by many researchers and there’s still much ongoing research. nevertheless, the social characteristics are also considered as risk factors of depression and the urban or rural residence is one of them. according to maslow’s hierarchy of needs [7], people are motivated by five basic categories of needs: psychological, safety, love and belonging, esteem, and self-actualization. the five categories are often depicted as a pyramid with the categories sorting from lower to upper level. every person has the desire to move up toward the self-actualization. the rapid development of urbanization in the united states since the 1950s provides people more resources to satisfy their needs. people living in urban areas have greater access to job market, better education, social location and entertainment resources. it is reasonable to assume that living in urban area is both culturally and economically beneficial. however, many literatures have found living in urban area could increase the risk of depression. crowell et al. [8] use the piedmont health survey data from north carolina and find that urban residents are more vulnerable to depression and the risk of major depression1 decreases for some specific demographic subgroups living in rural area. they conclude that rural residence can be a buffer against major depression. similar results are also found in scotland. instead of focusing on individual level depression data, mckenzie, murray, and booth [9] utilize macro-level data and use drug prescriptions within certain data zones as a proxy of depression level in an area. more urban residents are found to be associated with higher usage of prescription. most of the literatures studying the urban and rural differences in depression level employ a straightforward qualitative analysis or linear regression framework or logistic regression. these models can barely be explained causally. this paper uses the 2019 national health interview survey (nhis) data to revisit this question by employing a propensity score matching method. i find that the depression becomes severer if individuals move to rural area. the probability of taking prescription for depression also increases by about 3% if individuals move to rural area. the next section describes the nhis data and makes some descriptive analysis. section 3 shows preliminary analysis for ols regression in multiple specifications. it also introduces how this paper apply the propensity score matching method and estimate the effect of living in urban areas on the depression severity. section 4 concludes the analysisand discusses the potential future work. inevitably, the results of the survey are slightly biased. the difference in the results came from the fact that people in rural areas were less likely to be surveyed if they were depressed [10]. 2. data the nhis data is a cross sectional household interview survey targeting at the residents in the 50 states and the district of columbia. the whole country is divided into 1,689 geographic areas. for some states, the geographic areas are divided into two strata while only one stratum is formed for the remaining states. clusters of addresses are defined within each of these areas. clusters are selected from the strata and the number of clusters selected is proportional to the number of clusters in the strata. this paper only uses the 2019 nhis sample adult survey, which has 31,997 observations. the independent variable of interest is the urban-rural classification. this variable has four categories, and this paper only keeps those observations classified as living in large central metro or nonmetropolitan. other variables related with social characteristics are also selected as control variables, including physical health status, family income, gender, education attainment, marital status, and age. education attainment in the original survey has twelve categories. this paper reencodes the twelve categories to four categories: high school or less, college equivalent, bachelor, graduate2. marital status has three categories. this paper combines the first two categories together and the new defined variable only tell whether the respondent lives with a partner or not. because education attainment is included, this paper further restricts the observations to those whose age are from 24 to 65 (inclusive). the dependent variable of interest is severity of depression which is measured by the eight-item patient health questionnaire depression scale (phq-8). the scale is bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 178 recoded into four categories: none/minimal, mild, moderate, and severe3. another variable which tells whether the respondent takes prescription for depression or not is also selected as a dependent variable following mckenzie, murray, and booth’s [7]work. this variable can be used as an indicator of the severity of depression. it is likely that individuals suffering from more severe depression tend to take prescription. dropping observations with null values, the final sample size is 9398. table 1 presents the basic summary statistics for the dependent variables and continuous independent variables. table 1. summary statistics by place of residence 3. empirical results to study the effect of place of residence on the severity of depression, this paper first uses the linear regression yi =α+δrurali +βxi +ei (1) where yi is dependent variables which are the phq-8 scale depression level of individual i, rurali is a dummy variable which equals one if the individual lives in rural area, xi is a vector of control variables including age, age square, gender, marital status, physical health status, income class, and level of education. the parameter δ captures the effect of place of residence on the depression level. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 179 another variable, whether the individual takes prescription for depression, is also used as a dependent variable for the regression. the prescription can be used as a proxy for depression level. intuitively, individuals having severer depression problems are more likely to take prescription. table 2 summarizes the proportions of individuals taking prescription for depression at different depression levels. the proportion is increasing with the depression level. the pearson’s chi-squared test rejects the null hypothesis of equal proportion for the four groups at 5% level. therefore, i conclude that the use of prescription can be used as a proxy for depression level. table 2. pearson’s chi-squared test of equal proportions table 3 summarizes the regression results. heteroskedasticity-robust standard errors are reported in the parentheses. without including control variables, the place of residence has a statistically significant effect on the depression level at 5% level. individuals living in rural area are more likely to have severer depression problems. but the effect becomes insignificant at 5% level if control variables are included. the magnitudes of the coefficient estimates from both regressions are quite small. it seems that the effect of place of residence on depression level is economically insignificant. however, the interpretation of the coefficient estimate is somewhat inappropriate. the linear regression model assumes that the dependent variable, phq-8 scale depression level, is continuous. but the numbers in the dataset only stands for different categories so they are not cardinal numbers. instead, they are ordinal numbers. the differences between the categories are unknown and it is unreasonable to assume they are equal, so neither the estimate 0.096 nor 0.028 tells us the actual effect of place of residence on the depression severity. nevertheless, the regression results still provide some insights into the difference of depression levels between individuals in rural and urban area. for regressions in the third and fourth column in table 3, the dependent variable prescription is a dummy variable. therefore, the linear regression model is in fact the linear probability model. without including control variables, the coefficient estimate is statistically significant at 5% level. it indicates that the probability of taking prescription for depression increases 4.7% when individuals moving from urban area to rural area. although there’s a small decrease in magnitude after including control variables, the coefficient estimate is still statistically significant at 5% level and indicates a 3% probability increase of taking prescription. although the estimates indicate that living in rural area has a negative impact on individuals’ depression level, the model can hardly be interpreted causally. the problem of self-selection may weaken the result concluded from ols estimates. in other words, unobserved factors, such as increase in crime rates and environmental degradation, may cause individuals move to rural communities and these factors may also contribute to the worse mental health status. in the past, people moved to cities to look for job opportunities and better resources for education and so on. but the concentration of huge population in cities also brought the problem of scarcity of resources. people face with increasing living cost and crime rates. the environment in urban area is also deteriorating. the past years have witnessed redistribution of population not only in the united states but also many other countries. the development of technology in internet and communication also makes it possible to work from home. people begin to reconsider the costs and gains of living in cities and many of them have chosen to move to rural area. this trend becomes even clearer since the outbreak of covid-19. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 180 table 3: ols: estimated effects of living in rural area to address the potential issues, this paper employs a propensity score matching method to reduce the bias of the estimated effect of place of residence on the depression level. the propensity score matching method is typically used when the treated units and untreated units are not comparable or the selection of comparable units is difficult. table 1 shows that the mean differences of most variables are significant and this indicates that the covariates are not balanced. the goal of propensity score matching is to produce covariate balance so that the distributions of covariates in the treated and untreated group are approximately equal. then the difference in means can be used to estimate the treatment effect. ho et al. [7] introduce a propensity score matching method which can reduce model dependence and produce more accurate estimated causal effects. this paper will employ their method to preprocess the observational data and then apply the linear regression model again with the matched sample. a probit model pr(rurali = 1|xi) = φ(α + βxi) (2) is used to estimate the propensity score. φ(·) is the standard normal cumulative distribution function and xi is the vector of control variables. propensity scores are the fitted values from the probit regression and they are used to calculate the conditional probability of living in rural area regardless of actual place of residence. figure 1 shows the distributions of propensity scores for the two groups. we can visually check the common support condition which is required to calculate the treatment effect. it’s apparent that the distributions overlap between the two groups and no units are outside the range of the common support. therefore, it’s ensured that there will be adequate matches between treated and untreated units. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 181 figure 1. histogram of propensity score next, a full matching algorithm is used so that every treated unit is matched to at least one untreated unit and every untreated unit is matched to at least one treated unit. figure 2 visualizes the distribution of propensity score of the matched sample. because full matching is used, there’s no unmatched treated or untreated unit. figure 2. distribution of propensity scores for the matched sample table 4 summarizes the standard mean differences of characteristics between the untreated and treated group. a value of standard mean difference which is close to zero indicates good balance of the characteristic. comparing the standard mean differences of characteristics before and after matching, it’s apparent that the balance is far better after matching as the values are all closer to zero. figure 3 visualizes the covariates balance before and after matching. the dotted line in the plot represents the threshold 0.1. it’s easy to see that the balance is quite poor before matching. the full matching improves the balance on all characteristics as almost all of them are within the threshold. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 182 table 4. standard mean difference of characteristics before and after matching figure 3. love plot of covariate balance now this paper use the linear regression model again to estimate the effect of living in rural area on depression but with the matched sample. the matching weights are included to estimate the coefficients. column 2 and column 4 in table 5 summarize the estimations with the matched sample. the reported standard errors in the parentheses are clusteredrobust standard errors. column 1 and column 3 are ols estimates with unmatched sample and they are included as comparisons. when the dependent variable is the depression level, the estimated coefficient of treatment variable now becomes significant at 5% level with the matched sample and there’s a slight increase in the magnitude. this indicates that living in rural area lead to severer depression problems. when the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 183 dependent variable is whether the individual takes prescription for depression, the significance and the magnitude have not changed. the estimation obtained from matched sample still predicts a 3% increase in probability of taking prescription when individuals move to rural area. table 5. estimated effects of living in rural areas with matched sample 4. conclusion this paper uses the nhis 2019 survey data to identify the effect of living in rural area on the depression level. although previous literatures find that living in urban area is associated with higher risk of depression and higher usage of prescription, i find that living in rural area is associated with severer depression and higher usage of prescription by employing a propensity score matching method. however, several concerns exist with this analysis. first, comparing with previous literatures, this paper uses cross sectional data from a specific year instead of panel data over several years. the number of observations is not that large as those literatures studying the same question. panel data also contains more information than cross sectional data, such as the time effect. the estimates might be more accurate if panel data is used. second, the two dependent variables of interest are categorical variables, and one of them has ordinal information. but this paper only use linear regression model to study the effect of place of residence on the dependent variables. for the ordinal dependent variable, it’s hard to interpret the results. for the binary dependent variable, the linear probability model might predict probability outside the range between zero and one. a logit/probit framework should be considered in the future work. another concern is the potential failure of conditional independence assumption. although the propensity score matching method can help reduce the bias, it still requires the conditional independence assumption to hold in the application. but this assumption is often untestable and it is likely that there still exist omitted factors that simultaneously affect the treatment variable and the outcome variable in the application. therefore, the structural model for the risk of depression should be studied in the future work, or use a different framework which does not rely heavily on conditional independence assumption. references [1] ayuso-mateos, j. l., vázquez-barquero, j. l., dowrick, c., lehtinen, v., dalgard, o. s., casey, p., wilkinson, c., lasa, l., page, h., dunn, g., wilkinson, g., & odin group (2001). depressive disorders bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 184 in europe: prevalence figures from the odin study. the british journal of psychiatry : the journal of mental science, 179, 308–316. https://doi.org/10.1192/bjp.179.4.308 [2] patten sb, wang jl, williams jv, et al. descriptive epidemiology of major depression in canada. the canadian journal of psychiatry. 2006;51(2):84-90. doi:10.1177/070674370605100204 [3] cdc.. about mental health. retrieved from https://www.cdc.gov/mentalhealth/learn/index. (2021, june 28) [4] layard, r.. the economics of mental health. (2017, january 1). retrieved from https://wol.iza.org/uploads/articles/321/pdfs/economics-of-mental-health.pdf [5] knapp m, wong g. economics and mental health: the current scenario. world psychiatry. 2020 feb;19(1):3-14. doi: 10.1002/wps.20692. pmid: 31922693; pmcid: pmc6953559 [6] j. tom mueller, kathryn mcconnell, berne burow, et al. impacts of the covid-19 pandemic on rural america. pnas. 2020 [7] van os, j. (2004). does the urban environment cause psychosis? british journal of psychiatry, 184(4), 287-288. doi:10.1192/bjp.184.4.287 [8] maslow, a., & lewis, k. j. (1987). maslow's hierarchy of needs. salenger incorporated, 14(17), 987-990. [9] crowell, bradford a., linda k. george, dan blazer, and richard landerman. 1986. “psychosocial risk factors and urban/rural differences in the prevalence of major depression.” british journal of psychiatry 149 (3):307–314 [10] mckenzie, karen, aja murray, and tom booth. 2013. “do urban environments increase the risk of anxiety, depression and psychosis? an epidemiological study.” journal of affective disorders 150 (3):1019–1024 [11] ho, daniel e., kosuke imai, gary king, and elizabeth a. stuart. 2007. “matching as nonparametric preprocessing for reducing model dependence in parametric causal inference.” political analysis 15 (3):199–236 . https://www.pnas.org/doi/10.1073/pnas.2019378118#con3 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 298 the origin and positive effects of nature education in china siyue liu1, †, yihan lyu2, †, yuechen qian3, †, *, ao shen4, † 1school of product design, xihua university, chengdu, china 2department of economics, university of california, santa barbara, ca, u.s. 3school of psychology, language and culture university, beijing, china 4school of oriental languages and cultures, south china business college guangdong university of foreign studies, guangdong, china *corresponding author: 202211680687@stu.blcu.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. with the improving consciousness of people to care for nature and the environment, the research of nature education in china is an emergent field, and the research direction involves various aspects. this review mainly expounds on the positive effect of nature education on early childhood, school children, and teenagers, which could promote the development of children's physical and mental aspects through natural education activities. meanwhile, it also discusses the origin of nature education from three related theories: naturalism education, natural history, and environmental education. moreover, this review states the current problems and future prospects of natural education in china, and puts forward suggestions on how to develop it scientifically and orderly. it leads to a thorough consideration of the importance of nature education and its main purpose: promoting the physical and mental health of children and teenagers while experiencing, appreciating, and protecting nature. giving them a sense of symbiosis and responsibility for the natural environment. keywords: nature education, positive effect, china, origin, children and teenagers. 1. introduction the development of nature education is closely related to people's understanding of the relationship between humans and nature. at all times and all over the world, various scholars have different interpretations of the meaning of "nature education." the definition of "nature education" in this paper is based on the natural environment with the promotion of harmony between humans and nature as the core and with participation and experience as the main way. it aims to guide people to recognize and appreciate nature, understand and identify with nature, respect and protect nature, and ultimately achieve the goal of self-development and harmonious coexistence between humans and nature. 1.1 research background in the historical development of nature education, most countries start from the original intention of protecting the natural environment. at present, the united states has formed a parallel model of "teaching+ natural school +project" of formal education and informal education [1]. in the 1950s, natural education started in europe, affecting developed countries such as germany, britain, and south korea. these countries mainly rely on national parks, outdoor farms, and other bases to build nature schools, and carry out nature education through exploratory education projects like outdoor camping [2]. australia is rich in natural resources, so its natural education model is an "all-around" one centered around family, school, and society [3]. the japanese government has received strong support from non-governmental organizations such as the japanese wild bird association. it has focused on the natural education experience and formed a practice model of "natural school +society +community" [4]. the south korean government relies on forest resources and focuses on the "forest experience" natural education model. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 299 in recent years, research on the development model combining environment and education has surged in china. the main academic achievements include the following three aspects: 1) the research on summarizing, collating, and analyzing the current development process of natural education in china, provides a reference for its future development. 2) the research on the impact of natural education on children's physical and mental health, explores the main reasons for the lack of family natural education and proposes the development of preschool children's health education from the theory of natural education. 3)the research on the development of china's natural education industry, studies how to put natural education into practice effectively, supported by the concept and significance of nature education. 1.2 research aim although china’s natural education started later than many western countries, the development of various natural education institutions has emerged rapidly. however, the lack of natural education legislation, theoretical research, industry regulation construction, and professional training still hinders the thriving and prosperity of nature education in china. by exploring the origin and positive effect of nature education, this paper aims to investigate how it would impact china’s modern nature education system, and its influence on chinese children and youth, in order to shed light on the education system in china. the main purpose is to encourage more people to walk into nature, learn from nature, and form values and behaviors that respect, appreciate, and protect nature. 2. the origin of nature education concept since nature education has not formed a systematic subject yet, there has no clear literature to prove its historical origin. however, this paper detects the figure of nature education over many related theories, such as naturalism education, natural history, and environmental education. even though these related theories do not directly refer to today’s nature education concept, the following section will analyze how they shed light on the theoretical connotation and methodological practice of nature education. 2.1 naturalism education naturalism education is a shining star in the history of western education. the basic principle of this theory is to carry out educational behavior according to the natural nature of human beings and the law of somatopsychic development. representative figures of naturalism education include comenius, rousseau, pestalozzi, dewey, and richard louv. 2.1.1 obey the "order" of nature the 17th-century educator comenius asserts that humans, as a part of nature, should be educated according to the natural “order” [5]. liu mentioned that comenius was the first person to unveil the prelude of nature education from the pedagogy perspective [6]. comenius's viewpoint of “education adapting to nature” greatly impacts the subsequent development of naturalism education. many researchers suggest that “adapting to nature” here has two connotations. firstly, pedagogy must obey the natural “order" of nature, indicating that nature contains unwavering natural laws that govern the existence and development of everything. only by adapting to these laws can the desired effect be realized. secondly, comenius attaches great importance to differences in human personality. he asserts that in addition to the “order” of nature, human beings also have their own laws of development and natural nature, which cannot be ignored or violated. similar to bees choosing the best route to collect honey and architects picking high-quality stones to build foundations, everyone’s natural nature is different. hence, the most crucial point is discovering personal strength and developing it [6]. the principle of "natural adaptability" proposed by comenius tried to make a farfetched analogy between human educational activities and natural phenomena, making his theory appear rigid and mechanical, called "objective nature" [7]. although comenius could not surpass the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 300 limitation, he still established western naturalism education's theoretical and logical milestone — educating according to children’s innate nature. 2.1.2 humanization of pedagogy during the french enlightenment, scholars begin to pay attention to human values and subjective consciousness. rousseau was one of the representatives. unlike comenius, his understanding of "nature" has been humanized, purely referring to children’s natural nature and natural development process [8]. firstly, rousseau clarifies that the core connotation of naturalistic education is the natural development of children’s nature. he advocates removing human intervention and enabling children to grow freely, returning to natural status. mentioned in his book “emile” published in 1762, he states that educators should let the seed of character express freely, without any restrain, so as to observe it comprehensively and thoroughly [9]. this indicates that only a detailed understanding of each child can pedagogy detect the suitable way to develop their personality. secondly, he also proposed that education aims to develop the "natural person," that is, an independent, free, and rational person. this kind of person can rationally analyze things around him/her and gain experience from nature since a young age. rousseau started the period of humanization education. his naturalistic education is more subjective, humanistic, and flexible than comenius's, called "subjective nature" [10]. scholars suggest that rousseau has made a huge contribution on the basis of comenius and established a genuine naturalistic education system. it is the foundation of modern nature education, enlightening its theory and practice development [11]. 2.1.3 psychologicalization of education pestalozzi is the first great educator to propose linking nature education with psychology after rousseau's "subjective nature." he believes that education should be psychological, understanding children's innate nature as children's psychological activities. this theory closely links natural education with human psychological development and attaches importance to education in outdoor environments and children's psychology, bringing the theory of natural education into practice [17]. pestalozzi asserts that education should stimulate the natural potential of people, enabling the seeds of children's nature to germinate and grow [11]. he also believes that education should consider children of different ages. this concept is similar to rousseau's "human-oriented" thought but focuses more on children's psychological aspects, which exerts a significant positive impact on the study of modern child psychology [12]. pestalozzi's research has brought naturalistic education into a new stage "educational psychology." it has promoted natural education to a scientific and psychological transformation [11]. 2.1.4 return to experience and nourish spirituality dewey proposes a unique growth teleology, which opposes the externally imposed educational purpose and believes that education should return to children's experience world, that is, the real place of children's education and training. he believes that all education is related to experiences and comes from experiences [11]. thereby, educators should let children experience various life experiences in nature, school, neighborhood, and family, so as to learn, accumulate, and enrich experiences day by day. this correlates with the concept of "nature deficiency disorder" first proposed by richard louv in his book the last child in the woods. louv pointed out that the cause of nature deficit disorder is the alienation and rupture of the relationship between man and nature. [13]. dewey's theory emphasizes the role of children's practical experiences, so the two theories echo each other. louv highlights the importance and urgency of developing nature education and the many problems brought about by nature deficiency disease. this awakens the public's attention to nature education and promotes the initial start of nature education [14]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 301 2.1.5 summary to sum up, naturalistic education has gone through three stages: "objective nature" "subjective nature" "psychological nature", and finally developed into a modern natural education theory. it should be noted that the "nature" understood by naturalistic education is an abstract concept, emphasizing the natural nature of human beings, while nature education is based on the objective nature, aiming to promote the harmonious coexistence between humans and nature and highlighting people’s experience in nature [5]. 2.2 natural history education natural history is a subject formed on the basis of human curiosity about nature. by actively exploring and understanding nature, today’s natural history system includes botany, zoology, geology, ecology, and other branches [15]. it was formed during the renaissance and peaked in the 19th century. in 1892, the scottish biologist geddes built a watchtower in edinburgh to observe the natural environment. geddes claims that the only way to truly learn and understand nature is through personal experience. this idea makes a connection between the natural environment and pedagogy and begins the practice of nature education for the first time. it is crucial to notice that natural history does not mention the abstract concept and connotation of nature too much. instead, it emphasizes the importance of applying scientific methods to understand nature and stresses learning in the natural environment. therefore, it is the closest concept to today’s nature education theory and provides a significant scientific basis. apart from that, natural history pays more attention to the classification, acquisition, and accumulation of natural knowledge, while nature education focuses more on the development of personal abilities, the acquisition of emotions, and the cultivation of values. therefore, not only in scientific methods but also in social foundations, natural history education lays an important foundation for the vigorous development of nature education [8]. 2.3 environmental education environmental education is a broad concept characterized by interdisciplinary activities, which aims to arouse learners' awareness of environmental protection and develop the skills to solve environmental problems [16]. global environmental problems have occurred frequently since the 20th century, causing the world to think deeply about the relationship between human development and environmental protection. people's attitudes towards the relationship between man and nature began to change slowly, realizing that people's erroneous environmental cognition causes environmental problems [8]. in 1948, the concept of environmental education was first proposed. then, the "belgrade charter" in 1975 stated that environmental education aims to promote the understanding and care of the environment and promote human beings to prevent and solve environmental problems actively. thereby, it is obvious that environmental education and nature education are different in background, population, purpose, method, and content. environmental education is oriented toward cognition and solving environmental problems. whether it is the learning of knowledge or the cultivating of values, the ultimate goal is to solve and prevent possible environmental problems. however, the core purpose of nature education is to encourage people to respect, understand and protect nature and the healthy development of individuals. it changes the education method from passive acceptance to active action and pays more attention to cultivating harmonious values between humans and nature [17]. it has injected important value orientation into the development of current nature education. to sum up, naturalism education, natural history, and environmental education have laid the foundation for the development of the current nature education industry in terms of basic principles, forms and methods, and value orientation. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 302 3. nature education: positive effects on children in the research of nature education, the researchers should consider different stages of children's development. for preschoolers, nature education should enlighten kids to keep their curiosity and passion for learning basic knowledge of nature. at the teenage stage, content should be in accordance with the cognition of their age. more importantly, the educator should ensure the successful practice of theoretical learning, which is also related to the students' values and emotional attitudes toward nature. therefore, this paper discusses the positive effects of nature education on children at different stages and in different situations, which are early childhood (0-5y), school children (6-12y) and teenagers (13-19y). 3.1 positive effects on early childhood 3.1.1 nature education and physical health early childhood is an important stage for children's body growth and development. when kids explore the natural environment, a series of body kinematics are needed. in most situations, kids need to run, jump or even climb to accomplish certain tasks during nature education. therefore, the process of nature education significantly increases their coordination ability. more importantly, it strongly impacts early childhood, making children fall in love with sports and exercise. in recent years, kids in china often lack enough exercise, and many of them resist sports activities due to academic pressure. nature education provides a perspective of combining physical exercise and education of good quality. furthermore, the somatic function is boosted along with body growth in nature education. 3.1.2 nature education and mental health 3.1.2.1 a perfect way to learn the world nature education plays a perfect pathway to learn about the world since it obviously improves the children’s cognition level in early childhood [18]. the famous developmental psychologist jean piaget put forward the theory of cognitive development, which divides the development of cognitive structure into four stages: the perceptive motor stage, the pre-operational stage, the concrete operational stage, and the formal operational stage. it suggests that the premise of children's cognitive development is their perception, such as utilizing the perception of the surrounding environment to understand the world [19]. early childhood is a period when kids boost in curiosity, and nature education encourages kids at this age to explore the world. contact with nature greatly improves young children's sensibility, which leads to a better understanding of the surrounding. the ages of 0 to 5 is a critical period of brain development, and experiences during this period determine how young children learn and perceive the world [20]. as more kids become addicted to electronic devices and obtain natural deficit disorder, nature education is an ideal regulatory mechanism to mitigate this problem. 3.1.2.2 nature education improves language competence early childhood is crucial in forming the mother tongue [21]. during nature education, young children have a chance to cooperate with their peers and tutors. on the one hand, the young participants are required to listen carefully to what the tutors say, which elicits a desire for expression. it naturally encourages kids to express themselves and therefore improve their language skills. 3.1.3 nature education and emotions 3.1.3.1 nature education is conductive to the formation of a positive attitude according to previous research results, 50 percent of families in china's urban areas only have a single child, and these children inevitably have some "weaknesses". the love of the family concentrated on a child, whenever they encountered difficulties, there will be someone to help them solve problems. however, this makes children lose the ability to stay independently and develop a positive attitude towards life. education plays a leading role in people's physical and mental bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 303 development. as the basic stage of education, kindergarten has a crucial influence on children. in the natural education activities of kindergarten, children can always explore new problems. teachers let children themselves to solve problems so that children can get a sense of achievement, which cultivates children's courage and attitude of not afraid of difficulties [22]. as a result, children can form a specific thinking ability and habits during continuous activities and then apply them to daily life [23]. 3.1.3.2 nature education develops spiritual quality the core of nature education is the enlightenment of respect and love, which raises the spiritual quality of children in all aspects. nature education strengthens the consciousness of respecting and caring for nature [24]. the essence of nature education helps children extend respect and love for nature to people. nature education largely cultivates emotional richness in early childhood as various challenges give children different emotional experiences. furthermore, nature education improves the aesthetic ability of young children. children are provided with a series of real situational experiences, from which they get in touch with beautiful and natural sceneries in person. according to the research, the effect of aesthetic education in nature is far better than in traditional classrooms [25]. 3.2 positive effects on schoolchildren and teenagers 3.2.1 environmental protection awareness 3.2.1.1 nature education strengthens the environmental awareness nature education has been a crucial way to provide environmental education directly. the more the students get involved in nature, the more environmental awareness they have. during the nature education, schoolchildren and teenagers can develop the awareness of environmental protection, environmental ethics, and sustainable development. however, with the development of the urban a d technology, there are less and less chances of getting in touch with nature while the environmental pollution is getting severer. being exposed in pollution has negative effects on students' cognitive development [19]. on the contrary, when students participate in nature education programs, they can get a direct feeling of nature's problems, to build up their empathy, care, and responsibility for environmental problems [26]. turkey found an ecology-based nature education program, which contributed significantly to children’s responsible environmental behavior [27]. 3.2.1.2 nature education contributes to environmental protection school children and teenagers with rich natural experiences tend to contribute more to environmental protection. according to the research, nature education is a fundamental part of environmental protection in germany as the main contents of german nature education include environmental pollution prevention education, ecological environment moral education, and environmental action practice education. [28] children will see themselves as part of nature and build an attachment to the natural environment, so they will be friendly to nature and build more connections with nature, exhibiting more sustainable behaviors later [29]. china is currently facing severe environmental problems, including population increase, forest coverage rate decline, garbage pollution, etc. therefore, the awareness and responsibility of the young generation in china is part of the solution to those environmental problems. 3.2.2 improves learning capacity and viability 3.2.2.1 nature education is beneficial to cognition development school children and teenagers are in their crucial period of improving learning capacity and personal development. therefore, it is also an important period when working memory capacity increases rapidly. nature education is an effective method to promote students’ working memory. according to the research, after participating in the nature education program in spain, students took a test that shows that their average working memory increased by 22.8%, and their superior working bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 304 memory increased by 15.2%. meanwhile, inattentiveness decreased by 18.9% in the following test. when being exposed to green nature space, children are exposed to multiple sensory stimuli at the same time; thus, they tend to focus for a longer time, along with better imagination and creativity [30]. moreover, children may get the opportunity of discovering more connections from nature and linking their discovery with their learning. traditional education in china usually values gaining knowledge from textbooks in the classroom but lacks practice in the real world. nature education provides a perspective to fill this gap and promotes students' multi-dimensional development. 3.2.2.2 nature education is beneficial to viability nature education improves multiple abilities of schoolchildren and teenagers. the experience of attending nature education programs significantly impact the students’ learning, observation, handson, teamwork, and social communication skills [24]. students might come across various challenges and difficulties in nature education. it is necessary for them to work in teams, cooperate and communicate with their partners, work out the solution to the problem on their own, and finally overcome the challenges in person. the entire process of nature education improves the all-around viability of children. the research shows that in terms of learning, hands-on, and teamwork ability, the younger the children, the greater the degree of improvement. the number of activities has a significant impact on the improvement of each ability. the more times students participate in activities, the more significant the improvement of each ability [31]. other positive effects are mainly in building confidence, acquiring social skills, improving language and communication skills, developing perseverance and concentration, enhancing physical fitness and motor function, learning knowledge, and practicing understanding [32]. 3.2.3 physical and mental health 3.2.3.1 nature education provides a healthy body nature education enhances immunity and exercise adaptability, and dramatically relieves mental fatigue and stress. challenging activities in nature help children learn about their bodies and manage risks, and self-adapt. when most students spend too much time on screen, nature education provides a great opportunity for more physical exercise and abundant outdoor activities. the research also indicates that children increase their preferences for fruits and vegetables after being nature-educated. 3.2.3.2 nature education provides a healthy mind nature education contributes to schoolchildren and teenagers’ happiness remarkably [33]. natural resources, natural education activities and the interpretation system significantly affect the well-being of adolescents from the perspective of natural education. the frequency of participation also has a reverse regulating effect on the relationship between natural education perception and adolescent happiness. during the covid-19 pandemic, students are relatively isolated and kept indoors, nature education offers the outdoor experience that makes the connection with people. 4. limitations and future prospects of nature education in china 4.1 limitations of nature education in china the content and methods of nature education in china are mainly based on landscape effects, ignoring the natural science popularization and ecological education functions of forest parks. 4.1.1 the research topics limitations at present, the theoretical and practical research on nature education mainly focuses on children and adolescents, lacking attention to the participation of adults in nature education. the nature education institutions of non-governmental organizations offer limited courses for adults, and only involve special lectures, parent-child nature experience, and nature educator training, which makes the audience of adult nature education relatively narrow. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 305 4.1.2 from qualitative research to quantitative research the early studies on nature education were basically qualitative studies using literature and content analysis. since 2015, due to the introduction of relevant policies by the state, research has begun to focus on empirical research on nature education. the article mainly collects information through questionnaire surveys, and conducts mathematical and statistical analysis in combination with cluster analysis, factor analysis, and other methods. future research will focus on quantitative research exploration. 4.1.3 nature education v.s. mainstream education system the entrenched nature of exam-oriented education has led to difficulties in developing china’s nature education. on the one hand, indoctrination-style school education greatly restricts students' ability to think independently and explore the truth; on the other hand, the squeeze of extracurricular training classes gives students basically no chance to get close to nature and develop freely. many parents have a weak view of nature education, thinking that nature education is not suitable for the development model of my country's exam-oriented education. also, since children's willingness to participate in nature education is low, many schools lose interest in establishing nature schools. 4.1.4 the structural system and the practice model china learns from the experience of other countries, integrating all foreign environmental education models to provide students with nature education. despite this, the practice model of nature education in china has not yet been fully finalized, and the school's internal education system lacks practices, demonstrating narrow thinking and insufficient stamina for practice. there are flaws in the design and planning of nature education courses, supporting facilities, and talent reserves. at present, nature education in protected areas applies mostly a "protected area + institution cooperation” model, but nature education in protected areas faces problems like a monotonous form, and nature education institutions also have many unpromising projects and unstable markets. 4.2 prospects of nature education in china 4.2.1 accelerate the legislative and guarantee for the implementation due to the lack of support from the legal system, china's resource-sharing platforms and nature education professionals are scarce, and the practice of nature education also lacks theoretical guidance [34]. government legislation needs to occupy a dominant position and guarantee the popular awareness of citizens and the emphasis on nature education so that a law-based nature education can be implemented more standardized and securely. 4.2.2 create a pleasant social environment the outlook on life and values in childhood have not been fully formed, and the surrounding environment has an important impact on the formation of children's personalities and habits. the traditional education in china is biased towards knowledge "instilling." many parents regard grades as the standard for judging a child [34]. outdoor practice is mostly considered a waste of time. children are easily influenced by this kind of thinking in the early stage, and gradually lose interest in outdoor activities and nature, leading to difficulty in implementing natural education. children's learning is not only for grades, but the learning process is also a process of shaping the whole body and mind. parents, schools, and society should have a correct orientation, comprehensively exaggerate the concept of nature education, encourage children to engage in outdoor activities and walk into nature, and improve children's proper perception of nature [35]. 4.2.3 multi-party cooperation and integration of resources the development of nature education should combine multi-party cooperation to create diversified natural education resources [36]. in developing nature education, the government, non-governmental environmental organizations, communities, protected areas, and even enterprises must carry it out jointly. at the same time, many volunteer teams are encouraged to join the team of nature education, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 306 so that nature education has a wider range of natural education resources. under the concept of "government-led, multi-party cooperation," multiple forces should be integrated to carry out nature education in schools, society, and protected areas. in addition, it is necessary to emphasize the public welfare of nature education. nature education is a topic of human well-being. it not only heals contemporary people's physical and mental health but also leaves them green for future generations. therefore, nature education can be carried out on a large scale and receive much attention, leading to good effects. 4.2.4 children with special needs in china, there is little theoretical research and practice on nature education for children with autism, depression, and attention deficit disorder. the education model of “one size fits all" ignores children’s differences in abilities, personalities, needs, interests, etc. as a result, it seriously affects the rehabilitation and initiative of children with special needs [37]. at the time of educational reform, nature education should be taken as a guide to reform the chinese traditional education system, promoting the healthy development of special education in china. 5. conclusion nature education has a positive impact on the physical health, mental health, emotional cognition, and learning ability of children and teenagers. china should create a good atmosphere to advocate the development of nature education and solve the current problems faced by nature education in china. theoretical research and practical method should continue to be explored. references [1] wei zhiyong, a brief overview of nature education in america — taking three characteristic nature education centers in the united states as examples. environmental education, 2018, 9: 66-68. [2] li xin, yu yina. research on nature education practice at home and abroad. forestry economics, 2017, 11: 12-23. [3] zhang jia, li donghui. the development of natural education in japan and its enlightenment to our country. a comparative study of cultural innovation, 2019, 30: 155-158. [4] kang taesun，lee myungwoo. the efficiency evaluation of the forest experience center for children led by the local community through an importance performance analysis a case in geumcheon-gu district, seoul, south korea. journal of the korean institute of landscape architecture, 2015. [5] dacun teng. general history of foreign education. shandong education press, 2015. [6] kunlun lin, yi yong. the origin, concept and practice of natural education. world forestry research, 2002, 2: 8-14. [7] liu liming. on the western theory of natural education. journal of hunan institute of education,1995, 6: 60-65. [8] liu liming. nature education: theoretical connotation and value implication. journal of wuhan university of science and technology (social science edition), 2022,6: 667-673. [9] xiang yue. on the similarities and differences between comenius and rousseau's "naturalistic educational thought". basic education research, 2010, 15, 9-14. [10] liming liu. on the formation, evolution and historical contribution of western naturalistic educational thought. journal of hebei normal university (education science edition), 2004, 5: 75-79. [11] rousseau. li ping retting translation. emile -on education. people's education press,1985. [12] su qimin. a comparative study of wang shouren and rousseau's thoughts on natural education. journal of zhaoqing university, 2005, 6: 74-78 [13] shao fan, tang xiaolan. research progress of nature education at home and abroad. guangdong gardens, 2021, 3: 8-14. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 307 [14] wang ziye & shi l. a review of domestic natural education research -statistical analysis based on bibexcel measurement software. forestry economics,2020, 12: 83-92. [15] xu hui,zhu huaixin. the theory of environmental education. education review,1993, 3:18-21. [16] li xin, yu yina. practice research on nature education at home and abroad. forestry economics 2017, 11: 12-23. [17] xu yanfang xu, sun qi, liu liyuan liu, hao yanhe. research progress in theory and practice of natural education. anhui forestry science and technology 2020, 6: 37-40. [18] dadvand payam, nieuwenhuijsen mark j,esnaola mikel, sunyer jordi. green spaces and cognitive development in primary schoolchildren. proceedings of the national academy of sciences of the united states of america. 2015. [19] sun yuhan. experience and enlightenment of natural education in germany. exploration in education, 2022, 10: 90-93. [20] yu jinyan, qiu xueqing. all possibilities are outside the door: concept and practice of natural education in danish kindergartens. research in comparative education, 2021, 11: 105-112. [21] ingunn fjørtoft. the natural environment as a playground for children: the impact of outdoor play activities in pre-primary school children. early childhood education journal, 2001. [22] richardson, t., & murray, j. are young children’s utterances affected by characteristics of their learning environments? a multiple case study. early child development and care,2017,187(3-4): 457-468. [23] jaenke, r. l., collins, c. e., morgan, p. j., lubans, d. r., saunders, k. l., & warren, j. m. the impact of a school garden and cooking program on boys’ and girls’ fruit and vegetable preferences, taste rating, and intake. health education & behavior, 2012, 39(2): 131-141. [24] taylor, a. f., kuo, f. e., & sullivan, w. c. coping with add: the surprising connection to green play settings. environment and behavior, 2001, 33(1): 54-77. [25] nugent, c. l. multi. case study of nature-kindergarten practices: exploring three examples in denmark, finland and scotland, 2017. [26] erdogan, m. the effects of ecology-based summer nature education program on primary school students' environmental knowledge, environmental affect and responsible environmental behavior. educational sciences: theory and practice,2011,11(4): 2233-2237. [27] liu jun, zou xiaoyan, zhang feng, he tingmei , tan yingchun. a study on the influencing factors of natural education on the ability improvement of adolescent students. jiangsu forestry science and technology, 2021, 1: 46-48. [28] anne caroline prévot, susan clayton, raphael mathevet. the relationship of childhood upbringing and university degree program to environmental identity: experience in nature matters. environmental education research, 2016. [29] wang ziye. research on the influence mechanism of nature education on adolescent happiness (master's thesis, beijing forestry university).2021. [30] zeng lin. the influence of natural education on children. new course, 2021, 27: 63. [31] pei rui. the influence of natural education in kindergarten on children's psychological development. cultural exchange of science and education 2022, 11: 125-128. [32] yuan delin. the important influence of nature education on early childhood enlightenment education. new course (i), 2016, 12: 157. [33] wang xiaofen. children's egocentric speech from the perspective of cognitive psychology. early childhood education, 2007, 18: 39-42. [34] zhang yaqiong, huang yan, cao pan, zhou chen. research on the present situation and development countermeasures of nature education in china. forestry investigation and planning, 2021, 4: 158-162. [35] tang guangquan. the harm and educational intervention of "nature deficit disorder" in children. contemporary youth research. 2017, 6: 116-122. [36] zhao xingkai. the development of natural education current situation analysis and development suggestion. green technology, 2021, 9. [37] zhao na, zhang yemao. rousseau's thoughts of natural education and the turning of our special education practice. journal of hubei second normal university, 2008, 10: 106-108. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 219 the fragmented writing of immersive theatre: a case study of sleep no more, shanghai version jingyi zhang* school of art and communication, beijing normal university, beijing, 100088, china *corresponding author: 201911110106@mail.bnu.edu.cn abstract. under the influence of postmodernism, the interpretation of fragmentation has become an important issue in the research horizon of western scholars, who believe that modern culture has the aesthetic characteristic of "fragmentation" a state of disconnection, alienation, and flatness. an immersive theatre is a new form of theatre under this influence, and sleep no more is a representative example of this. sleep no more is a 'fragmented' piece of theatre in terms of textual content, form, and connotation, and it overturns the original aesthetic concept. in terms of textual content, it promotes the f fragmented presentation of narrative; in terms of interaction, it allows the audience to piece together a holistic perception of the play through immersive interaction; in terms of ideational content, it has a fragmented yet rich ideational space due to the unique experience of each person. the 'fragmented' writing of sleep no more reflects the overall ecology of immersive theatre and is a visual manifestation of the cultural turn of modern society. the innovative development of theatre art is closely related to the changes of the times and adapts to the consumer intentions and aesthetic tendencies of popular culture in the current era. keywords: fragmentation; immersive theatre; postmodernism; sleep no more. 1. introduction the word "fragmentation", which originally meant the breaking up of the whole into many fragmentary pieces, was commonly used in the 1980s in the research literature on postmodern thought. in postmodernism and cultural theory, the american literary critic fredric jameson first referred to postmodern culture as being fragmented, lacking in depth and shallow, disconnected without continuity and giving people a sense of abstraction and fragmented "collage" [1]. the british sociologist and theorist zygmunt bauman introduced the concept of 'cultural fragmentation' in modernity on the move, arguing that fragmentation is a challenge to wholeness, systematicity, and uniformity and that it allows for the release of distinctive individuality and differentiated expressions of different individuals [2]. walter benjamin uses the research method of 'grasping the totality from the fragmentation' to explore the changes in contemporary culture. he argues that in a modern society where the totality has broken down, fragmentation is a purer form of expression of the totality [3]. it can be seen that under the influence of postmodernism, the interpretation of fragmentation has become an important issue in the research horizon of western scholars. in the development of western civilization, the 'totality' and 'sameness' represented by traditional aesthetics have dominated people's mindsets for a long period of time, pursuing a sense of harmony, unity, and exemplary beauty. in the process of changing times and the accumulation of artistic experiences, the myth of sameness, of integrity, has been questioned and broken into countless pieces. postmodernist scholars have argued that modern culture is characterized by a 'fragmented' aesthetic a fractured, detached, flat state that overturns the original classical and modernist aesthetic. the influence of postmodern thinking on theatre art has not been the same as that of postmodernist architecture, art, and fiction, with a relatively stable group of artists and a relatively well-defined body of work with a clear aesthetic. however, since the 1980s and 1990s, the way in which dramatic texts are created, the way in which dramatic performances are experienced, and the shape of the theatre scene have quietly changed and reshaped the face of the theatre ecology. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 220 2. background immersive theatre is a new form of theatre under the influence of postmodern thinking, which has gained a certain degree of popularity both at home and abroad in recent years. the concept of "immersive theatre" comes from the idea of "environmental theatre" put forward by american theatre theorist richard schechner [4]. environmental theatre requires the use of all the surrounding space for artistic performance, with multiple actions often spread out in different locations in the space and performed simultaneously. rather than being text-driven and giving rise to additional content and modes of creation, the theatre has a fluidity and uncertainty that is given meaning through the 'engagement' of the audience. immersive theatre is seen as a postmodern extension of environmental theatre, which emphasizes breaking out of the confines of the stage frame and the flexibility to choose the form of the spectatorial field and the relationship between the spectator and the theatre, and does not pursue a complete restoration of events or a completely linear narrative, but focuses on the interactive experience and the ideality of the environment. in china, immersive theatre is slowly coming into the public eye, becoming a unique style in the theatre industry and adapting to the changing aesthetic needs of the people and the development of the arts industry. the immersive theatre first took shape in the 1930s. lin kehuan argues that during the anti-japanese war, many intellectuals and young students staged many short streets plays to promote resistance and boost morale, with the masses actively participating in the theatre narrative and influencing the direction of the play [5]. the first formally created immersive play in mainland china was meng jinghui's 2015 production of the mermaid by the dead waters. the mermaid by the dead waters was set in the hive theatre, where the audience was no longer fixed in their seats but moved around the theatre's different viewing spaces as if stepping into a labyrinth in the dark. since then, local chinese immersive theatre has been emerging in the theatre market, including the suspenseful play the disappearing groom directed by he nian, the theatre project in the northern region of the "see you again series of performing arts", see you again pingyao, and another masterpiece by meng jinghui, chengdu steals heart. sleep no more is an exemplary piece of immersive theatre. created and performed in 2011 by punchdrunk theatre company, a british experimental theatre company, it received an overwhelmingly positive response and became a "hit" when it was introduced to shanghai in 2019, winning critical acclaim from theatergoers. in terms of production, sleep no more is of excellent quality and has won the recognition of the industry and audiences for its scripting, acting, and set design. in terms of social impact, sleep no more is one of the most influential immersive productions in the industry, with a wide audience base and a sample of theatre-goers. in terms of cultural exchange, sleep no more incorporates many local chinese elements into the british style of the original production, such as republican costume accessories, the original canon of the story of the white snake and opera songs, etc. it is a cross-cultural theatre communication phenomenon worth examining. therefore, this paper intends to take sleep no more as a sample to analyze the way immersive theatre is written in "fragmentation" and to capture the common features of immersive theatre and postmodern thinking. 3. a collage of popular elements "collage" is a term that often appears in the literature of postmodernism, evolving from the 19thcentury cubist painting technique to a creative method that refers to the interception, mixing and reorganization of different elements. the 'collage technique' in sleep no more challenges the original theatrical paradigm in various ways, constructing a theatrical world that is a strange and bizarre one. first of all, sleep no more is a fragmentary interception of the complete text. it is based on shakespeare's well-known work macbeth so that even if the audience has not seen the play, they can easily accept the structure of the play and understand the main idea of the story. many of the original five acts and 27 scenes have been cut from the text of sleep no more, leaving only a few key plot points that are essential to the story: act i: macbeth and banquo's triumphant return home, the first bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 221 of the three witch parables, lady macbeth's encouragement to macbeth to assassinate king duncan. act ii: macbeth's assassination of the king, macbeth's accession to the throne, and the banquet. act iii: macbeth's assassination of banquo, lady macbeth's descent into madness, act iv: the second parable of the three witches, macbeth's assassination. sleep no more presents the lines of macbeth as dance movements, body language, and facial expressions, using multiple senses to recreate the text in a realistic spatial setting, not for the explicit conveyance of the narrative, not for the circularity of the plot, but for a fragmented and loose aesthetic. for example, the content of the original witch's fable is rendered entirely by physical movement, lighting, and symbolic props, with the witch using the kings of a poker card, a model tree, and the head of a dead baby to suggest the relationship between performance and text. the actors wander around the vast performance space of the mackinnon hotel, bringing the audience fragments of shakespeare's macbeth from one stage to another, piecing together the pieces of the theatre puzzle into a psychedelically complex three-dimensional script in a single repetition. secondly, in addition to presenting the main storyline of shakespeare's classic macbeth, sleep no more also has a large number of fragmentary elements that are inextricably linked to the main body of the play, and the use of other elements in the play is also a means of representation. the white mask worn by the audience, for example, may have been taken from couric's classic film the greatest showman or from the costume of the male lead in the musical the phantom of the opera. hitchcock's film work is also a textual element with a clear intertextual relationship to sleep no more. the dark and eerie lighting, the elaborate but slightly dilapidated décor, and the suspenseful objects in the theatre's mckinnon hotel all contribute to a mysterious and frightening ambiance with a touch of hitchcockian suspense. the story is directly based on hitchcock's films butterfly dreams and vertigo and is interlinked with the three witches in the play so that the elements of witchcraft are mixed with those of detective and suspense, adding to its richness. the shanghai version of sleep no more also incorporates elements from the chinese folk tale the legend of the white snake, a classical love story placed in a modern english hotel narrative setting, presenting an eerie and disembodied aesthetic. sleep no more also focuses on a 'hybrid' style in the presentation of aural sensory and visual effects, incorporating jazz, classical, and electronic music genres in the same scene and using modern, technologically-inspired lighting to present the struggles of a classical court. the use of multiple pop elements is like a colorful mosaic artwork, a unification of 'richness' and 'fragmentation'. in poetics, aristotle said that 'tragedy is the imitation of a serious, complete action of a certain length'. the integrity of plot and story has been the goal of dramatists for a long period of history: the play should present a single story, with a beginning and an end, without deleting or moving any part of it or blindly adding side-stories, and should aim for "unity of action" to achieve the artistic effect of imitating reality[6]. this law maintains the closed nature of the theatrical composition, shutting out reality and creating a seamless consistency of character. postmodern artist mike featherstone believes that since reality is inherently incomplete and disparate, collage offers a glimpse into a real-world traditional art that has gone to great lengths to conceal as fragmented [7]. the 'collage technique' in sleep no more challenges the original paradigm of the theatre of completeness in various ways, consisting of two processes that correspond to 'cutting' and 'pasting', respectively: the fragmentary interception of a complete text dissolves the integrity of the narrative content, breaking it into fragments; the addition of side elements to the meta-text, mixing different styles of artistic language, adds richness to the expression of a single narrative line. the audience experiences the cross-cultural, cross-genre, and multi-dimensional dynamics of theatre in one artistic medium, from one fragment to another. a theatrical mishmash of shakespearean literature, elements of suspense, classical romance, and western subcultures, in the process of "collage", sleep no more is an echo and recreation of previous works, as well as a new and distinctive form of creative voice. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 222 4. the immersive experience of being in a 'jigsaw puzzle' if comparing the process of creating a theatre piece to drawing an image, then traditional theatre presents the final drawn artwork directly to the viewer, giving them an unobstructed, static aesthetic experience. immersive theatre, on the other hand, draws the image first and then breaks it down into fragmented pieces in the performance. the act of collaging the pieces and integrating the images requires the collaboration of the audience, which is reflected in the interactive participation of the audience in the process of viewing the film. the first step is the dismantling of the 'image' into 'fragments'. theatre is a unity of time, place, and event, and sleep no more does not present the audience with a sense of wholeness in terms of both 'space' and 'time' but rather with a fragmented, discrete state. the spatial design of sleep no more interacts with the text of the play, with each spatial unit created for the performance and the actors' performances injecting a theatrical element into the empty spatial environment, making every object in the theatre dance to the rhythm of the play. the theatre for sleep no more is a six-story mckinnon hotel, where the huge performance space is divided vertically into individual, fragmented spatial units, with each floor featuring heterogeneous stylistic features, from the delicate and elegant to the bizarre and glorious, or eerie, all in the service of the plot. each room on each floor has a different theatrical task and, at a particular time, can trigger a specific main or secondary plot. since ancient times, the shape of theatre in china and abroad have sought to maintain an appropriate physical and aesthetic distance between the spectator and the performer, seeking the best possible fit between 'spectacle' and 'performance'. the theatre's designers have drawn the conventional 'fourth wall' from the perspective of the producer. however, the theatre is not only a fixed place for the performance of a play, but it is also an interactive and comprehensive space that includes the space for performance, the space for viewing, and the relationship between viewing and performance. as an immersive theatre, sleep no more truly plays with the subjectivity of the theatre space and provides an opportunity for interaction between the audience and the actors. in the pursuit of a holistic perception and grasp, most play place the dramatic stories of the characters in the same place and time, but instead of integrating all the dramatic conflicts at the same time, sleep no more allows each of the vivid characters to perform their individual performances in a flowing time, with dozens of storylines running simultaneously, the main story of macbeth and the three witches, the white snake, the asylum the main story of macbeth is interwoven with the substories of the three witches, the white snake, and the asylum, with no protagonists or supporting characters, no on and off. the whole performance is a polyphonic piece, with the melodies of the various voices independent of each other and yet overlapping at points in time to form chords. sleep no more dismantles the theatre into spatial fragments in which each character's story is just a fragment of time scattered across a huge space, like the world, where the actions of the characters take place in the present tense, and there is only the passage of time and the millions of stories that alternate and are stacked in it. the second step is the integration of the fragments into images. the 'fragmented' presentation of time and space deprives the reader of the god's-eye view of the whole but gives him or her the autonomy to choose how to watch the play. each audience member travels through six floors of space, choosing to follow the flow of the main plot or to explore the subplots and to stay or leave at any scene of the performance. they can find an unknown actor, open an unknown door, enter an enclosed space, or even have a one-on-one experience with a character in a play, all of which is unknowable and where and how it will play out. the 90 rooms, large and small, including the chambers, the ballroom, the cemetery, the dining room, and the asylum, form a vast museum where, over the course of three hours, each audience member chooses to watch different scenes of the play, searching for a different sensory experience, with a myriad of possibilities for the permutations of different plot fragments. as the audience roams and stops over and over again, they accumulate fragments of theatre, integrating and processing the fragmentary sequences they have seen in their minds. as they sort through the plot and reflect on the process of watching the play, the fragmented, disparate and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 223 incomplete pieces of the theatre puzzle gradually merge, nestle and take shape in their minds and the 'puzzle game' is complete. sleep no more is more of an adventure game than a play. from the moment they enter the mckinnon hotel, the audience enters a dark and unknown place, ready to embark on a three-hour adventure. in sleep no more, the audience is both a spectator and a performer. every time the audience goes, stays, stops or moves in or out determines the direction of the play and influences the content of the actors' performances. the actors are also the audience, adjusting their performance by observing their surroundings and always managing their relationship with the audience and the environment. the relationship between the audience and the actors is no longer one of watching and being watched but one of dualistic interaction and equality, where the two rub shoulders with each other to create a collage of images. there are a thousand hamlets in a thousand people's eyes, and there are countless dreams in sleep no more of countless audiences. 5. a multifaceted and fragmented personal perception in its collage of popular texts, sleep no more dismantles the complete theatre space and time flow into fragments, allowing the audience to explore on their own and gain a different experience. not only does it break the shackles of "wholeness" in terms of content and form, but its ideological connotations also have a multiplicity of meanings and fluidity. the different ways of viewing the film allow the audience to have a variety of experiences. the interconnectedness and complexity of the main and subplots in sleep no more form a threedimensional picture. those who follow the main storyline are given a complete picture of macbeth and perhaps reflect on shakespeare's original exploration of power, desire, intrigue, and predestination. those who follow the subplots will delve into the love/hate relationship between the red-skirted witch, the sexy witch, the bald witch, and the male witch, which is intertwined with the main thread. the audience will also explore the hidden chapters of "asylum", "butterfly dream" and "the legend of the white snake". while some viewers simply chose to watch the scattered main and subplots, they may have been rewarded with an exciting journey of discovery with a sense of suspense and an audio-visual impact. some readers even unlocked the '1on1' interaction, playing directly with the actors and assisting them with the narrative, shifting their identities during the experience, gaining a dual identity, and triggering serendipitous drama ...... sleep no more is like an elephant, and the audience is the blindfolded elephant, each one knowing the parts rather than the whole but not losing the ability to access the information and instead treasuring a unique and personal experience. the creators of the new york version of sleep no more have said: "you come to the play with a purpose, and it will give you answers. maybe you are a fan, or you go to the theatre a lot and are familiar with shakespeare, or you are in shanghai for the first time and want to experience it; this space will give you what you want to see[8]." with the creative team constantly calling on audiences to confidently explore personal ways of seeing, the space for interpreting the text of sleep no more is unrequited, diverse and rich, floating with the subjective emotional state of the viewer. this diversity of personal feelings changes the state of affairs in which "opinion leaders" dominate the critical landscape. because no one has access to the full picture of the play, there is no authority on what is good or bad to watch. the fact that everyone is 'in the middle of the mountain' and cannot get the full view reflects the equality of power in theatre viewing. each person is a single subject with the freedom to explore the play and pursue different perceptions. thus, unlike other productions where there is an authoritative critic or a consensus of viewers, sleep no more presents a 'decentralized' and discrete state in which all people can express their own private viewing experience without worrying about whether their opinions are contrary to popular opinion because, in the context of this production, there is no 'mainstream' or 'mainstream' discussion. there is no 'mainstream' or 'niche', only a myriad of different viewing experiences. david tewksbury believes that most traditional theatre seeks a coherent narrative and a homogeneity of meaning, where the play tells a complete story, illustrating an idea and expressing bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 224 thought through the presentation of a 'meaningful form'[9]. however, immersive theatre emphasizes multi-dimensionality and multiplicity of meaning, rejecting a monolithic narrative system of interpretation and refusing to offer a 'uniform' meaning to the audience or reader, with the multiplicity of meaning arising from the complexity of people's feelings. a clear single narrative line with causal connections, vivid characters and coherent character development, and a closed ending pointing to a specific meaning are all broken down and replaced by collages, blends, fragmented narratives, interactive experiences, open endings, and ambiguous representations. perhaps it is this "fluidity" and "fragmentation" that is the appeal of sleep no more. the "fragmented" experience of each individual represents a multifaceted and fluid emotional state, emphasizing a three-dimensional presentation rather than the monopoly of a single mind, which meets people's multi-layered and multi-dimensional aesthetic needs. 6. the cultural implications of immersive theatre's 'fragmented' writing the systematic discourse on "fragmentation" emerged in a postmodern context. on the one hand, fragmentation has been interpreted in a positive sense in terms of its rebellion against and disruption of the whole, identifying with the aesthetic way of perceiving the whole through the fragments; on the other hand, fragmentation symbolizes the disconnection between the fragments and the whole, the inability of people to perceive the whole through the fragments, fragmentation refers to a flatness without depth, a sense of detachment without a global concept, a kind of collage and fracture. in postmodernism and cultural theory, frederick jameson, a leading contemporary western critic, states: "the postmodern is actually symptomatic of the deep structural changes in our society and culture as a whole [10]." as an exemplary representative of immersive theatre, sleep no more's artistic approach of 'fragmented' writing has a rich background of practice in other immersive plays and has become a common feature. the artistic value of the 'fragmented' writing of immersive theatre as an established form of representation is also worthy of consideration. whether total innovation in the theatre environment can replace the hodgepodge and collage of texts, whether individualized play experiences can replace the inherent communal nature of theatre, whether formal innovation can replace the hollowness of content, whether floating and fragmented representations can replace a consensual perception all of this is debatable. what is undeniable is that immersive theatre is shaping the theatre in every way, not simply as a phenomenon but as a manifestation of a cultural shift. firstly, the fragmentary interception of complete narratives in immersive theatre is in line with the changing perception of time and space in modern society. ji qilin argues that in the present day, the overuse of media can divide real life time into 'everyday time' and 'mimetic time'[11]. in everyday time, people perform physical work to meet the needs of survival, life, and development and engage in direct face-to-face communication with others. the time that would otherwise tend to be complete is always taken up by mimetic time and media time, creating a sense of 'time tension' —a shortening and fragmentation of everyday time. the essence of theatre is theatricality and presence, which cannot be replaced by other media like other artistic disciplines, and while people are used to enjoying all forms of art in cyberspace, theatre remains at a distance from virtualization. the fragmentary narrative of immersive theatre allows people not to spend long periods of time trying to understand a new play but to experience an atmosphere in a fragment. instead of experiencing a complete story in the full flow of time, people prefer to find the meaning of the narrative in a short, fragmentary storytelling that takes up less time. once again, the multiplicity of ideational connotations in immersive theatre is in line with the diverse and heterogeneous aesthetic tendencies of the current generation. as the history of artistic creation continues to accumulate, there are many different kinds of cultural and artistic products with a wide variety of categories and styles, and people's tendency to 'consume' artworks is becoming more diverse. it is difficult to find a so-called 'mainstream' aesthetic to support the audience's choice of theatre, as everyone's preferences are diverse and fragmented and cannot be unified by a dominant aesthetic. unlike traditional theatre, immersive theatre does not have a clear ideological connotation bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 225 but is given a variety of meanings depending on the audience's theatre-going experience, which is in line with the current aesthetic tendency to 'subvert authority and find a uniquely personal home and imprint. in essence, an immersive theatre is a form of theatre that balances the ritualistic nature of theatre art with the entertaining nature of mass cultural consumption. in the age of new media, many art forms have lost their original solemnity through the use of media and have become pieces of culture dependent on virtual media. complete literary works have become easy to disseminate paragraphs, and people tend to browse through short stories on their mobile phone screens, leaving books in the corner; the ubiquitous availability of film clips and movie resources on the internet has replaced the traditional way of going to the cinema to enjoy the audio-visual illusion, and movies are no longer cinematic; digital music works are grabbing people's attention on various website platforms, and modern music works are full of all kinds of music. the originality of music has been questioned and challenged by the collage and mishmash of various musical elements in modern music works. in contrast, a theatre is an art form that is in part a resistance to the current context of fragmented and entertaining artistic creation. theatre cannot exist outside of the physical space of the theatre, and both environmental construction and textual narrative are important elements in the creation of theatre. people may perceive theatre through online communication, but only when they enter a physical theatre and spend a few hours experiencing theatre can they truly gain a complete understanding of theatre. a "sense of ritual". however, at the same time, immersive theatre, while retaining a sense of ritual in the theatre, fits in with the current psychology of mass culture towards the consumption of artistic products. immersive theatre emphasizes the collage and hodgepodge of texts and promotes the fragmented presentation of narratives. through immersive interaction, it enables the audience to independently piece together a holistic perception of the theatre plays and has a fragmented yet rich ideational space due to each person's unique experiential process. this is in line with the contemporary values of sensory experience and artistic entertainment. the media's fragmentation and dismantling of works of art make people tend to try to restore the overall appearance of the work from fragmentary passages, which is in line with people's aesthetic tendencies; immersive theatre is more like a kind of immersive escape room, where people can gain a sense of game experience at the same time as watching the play, which makes the consumption of art particularly worthwhile and has both artistic and entertaining properties. thus, immersive theatre is both a resistance to the "fragmented" context of artistic creation and a silent response to the aesthetic changes and consumer psychology of people due to its unique artistic language. 7. conclusion sleep no more has a "fragmented" ideographic character in terms of textual content, viewing the form, and ideographic connotation, and it breaks away from the original aesthetic concept. in terms of textual content, traditional theatre emphasizes the unity and continuity of the narrative, with the aim of recreating a logical and orderly sequence of events. the immersive drama sleepless night, on the other hand, emphasizes the fragmented nature of the narrative and its fragmented presentation. the text is no longer closed, homogeneous, and unified but open, heterogeneous, fragmented, and multi-voiced. in terms of interaction, the traditional theatre emphasizes the plot in the same time and space and gives the audience a god's-eye view of the play. sleepless night, on the other hand, breaks up the huge space into multiple rooms, arranging multiple narrative threads in the flow of time, allowing the reader to choose the fragments of the play to watch and to piece together a holistic perception of the play through immersive interaction. in terms of ideational connotations, while traditional theatre emphasizes the unity of a closed, complete narrative and consistent connotations, sleepless night has a fragmented yet rich ideational space due to the unique experiential process of each person. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 226 the innovative development of theatre art is closely related to the changes of the times and adapts to the consumer intentions and aesthetic tendencies of popular culture in the current era. in recent years, local immersive theatre has been emerging in china, and with the help of multimedia modern technology and internet applications, it is constantly adapting to technological changes and the transformation of aesthetic culture. perhaps in the future, immersive theatre will become more acceptable to the public and even become the mainstream of theatre, and continue to shape our cultural form and further promote the exploration of theatre art. references [1] fredric jameson (1997). postmodernism and cultural theory. translated by tang xiaobing.97-134. beijing: peking university press. [2] zygmunt bauman (2019). mobile modernity. translated by ouyang jinggen.56-61. beijing: people's university of china press. [3] richard schechner (2001). environmental drama. translated by cao lusheng. china theatre press. [4] lin kehuan.(2017). another narrative postmodern and drama. chinese literature and art review. [5] aristotle (1996). poetics. beijing: the commercial press, translated by chen limei. [6] mike featherstone (2007). dissolving culture globalization, postmodernism, and identity. translated by yang yudong. beijing: peking university press. [7] fiona (2017). "one year on, why does the immersion play sleep no more still get repeated? shanghai federation of literary societies. wechat official account. https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/jfxovei9tm8lpsewbwvjnw [8] david tewksbury (2010). he seeds of audience fragmentation: specialization in the use of online news sites. https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1207/s15506878jobem4903_5 [9] fredric jameson (1997). postmodernism and cultural theory. translated by tang xiaobing.256-258 beijing: peking university press. [10] ji qilin (2019). an analysis of the postmodernist characteristics of immersive theatre. popular literature and art. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 278 the research on the audio-visual language and social profiling in film joker beichi zhang* university of bristol, bristol, united kingdom *corresponding author. email: xr20182@bristol.ac.uk abstract. joker is a film adaptation of the dc comics super-villain the joker, which focuses on the joker's origin story. the film externalizes the spiritual world of the protagonist arthur, showing the evils and madness of gotham city through his perspective, and in the process, arthur is gradually destroyed and begins his criminal career. the film is a film that brings to life the spiritual world of man through audio-visualization and is full of criticism and reflection on the morality of society. taking the film joker as the object of study, this paper attempts to investigate the audiovisual language and social impact in joker, and mainly by describing and examines the typical symbolic representations and camera use in the film, it analyzes how the film presents the mental world of the character, and on this basis, it explores the film's feedback on the real world. according to the research results, the symbolic representation in scene of the film include colour, music and dance, composition of shooting. the reflection and revelation of the real society based on the depiction of extreme society in the film include"joker is not as anti-social and inflammatory as the media make them out to be", "madness and indulgence under absolute freedom" and "film is above reality but not reality". keywords: joker, symbolic representation, audio-visual language, social reality.. 1. introduction joker in theatres in 2019, starring joaquin phoenix and was directed by todd phillips, who is an american film producer and extras, famous for directing the hangover film series in 2010s. although this is a superhero comic book adaptation in terms of subject matter, as previously announced by warner, it will be a "standalone" film with no narrative ties to other film series in the dc universe, including the dceu (dc extended universe). therefore, it can be expected to see more of the director's personal style in film, in fact, joker clearly lives up to expectations. the film mainly tells the story of arthur, an underclass comedian, who after experiencing the oppression of life and the destruction of his dreams and hopes, went to destruction and degradation and became the head of criminals. the joker does not appear as a role model, but the film reflects the darkness of society through his perspective, making him a sympathetic character [1]. this result is due to the director's mastery of the camera and the plot, which externalizes arthur's spiritual world and allows it to be shown to the audience on screen. the purpose of this paper is therefore to describe and analyse how the director externalized arthur's spiritual world, as well as the themes of joker that the audience captures as a result. this paper is divided into two sections, separately from "how the director achieves externalization of the character's spiritual world in film through audio-visual language" and “the feedback of extreme social situations in films to the real world", to discuss how joker shows the audience the destructive path of a socially underprivileged man, and what kind of warning the society in the film gives to the real world. in the section 2, the main parts can be divided into "symbolic representation in scene of film colour, music and dance, shooting composition" and "the clever use of camera language", to illustrate the director's means of externalising the character's spiritual world. in section 3, it can be divided into "joker is not as anti-social and inflammatory as the media make them out to be", "madness and indulgence under absolute freedom" and "film is above reality but not reality", to show that the society in the film is different from the real one and that it serves as a warning to the real world. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 279 2. the application of audiovisual language to the externalization of the character’s spiritual world in film 2.1 symbolic representation in scene of the film colour, music and dance, composition of shooting symbolic representations are a form of knowledge representation, it is something that individuals use to represent something else, and the representations are not necessarily similar to the things they represent [2]. these symbolic representations in joker may differ from their traditional meaning, or may not be a traditional symbolic representation, but what is certain is that they were instilled by the director, and played a representational role in joker used to embody arthur's spiritual world. this section focuses on identifying and understanding the symbolic representations that appear in the film. the reason for choosing colour, music and dance, composition of shooting as the main object of analysis in this section, is that they are important symbolic representations throughout the film, and have a significant impact on the tone and development of the film. 2.1.1 colour first of all, the use of colour in joker changes according to the ebb and flow of arthur's mental world, it becomes an external representation of arthur's spiritual world, a symbolic representation that conveys a message to the viewer. joker mainly chooses the contrasting pair of blue and yellow as the main colour palette of the film, for example, in the first half of the film when arthur is on his way home for the first time (00:09:16-00:09:14), the blue natural light in high colour temperature renders the whole scene very melancholic, and this reflects arthur's inner loneliness and sadness. it is not until arthur arrives at the door of the flat he lives in that a warm yellow light appears in the scene, and from the moment he enters the residential building, the tone of the scene switches from blue to yellow. yellow may evoke emotion like comfort, and home, love, tranquillity [3]. therefore, the yellow tone signalling arthur's return from a society full of unease to his home with a sense of security, a warmth appeared in his heart. however, the same colour does not have the same emotional effect depending on the plot and other representational symbols. at 00:17:20 of the film, arthur is approached by his boss to talk, and on his way there he crosses a corridor, the main colour of the second half of this corridor is also yellow, but conveys a completely different mood. it is not hard to find arthur laughing frontally as he crosses the first half of this corridor, which is relatively well lit and wide. then, arthur stops laughing and crosses the second half of the corridor with his back to the camera, which is relatively dimly lit and more confined. at this point, the yellow colour on the walls accentuates the space in a depressing way, which, combined with the boss's criticism of arthur later in the plot, shows arthur's internal frustration and depression at this time. this is not only the result of differences in plot, but also in conjunction with other symbolic representations, such as lighting and spatial layout, which also play a representational role in this paragraph. corresponding to the real world is the world of arthur's fantasies, for example, at 00:12:16 in the film, arthur imagines himself entering murray franklin's tv show and being approved by him. here arthur becomes the guest of honour, enjoying the applause of the audience, and this world is very colourful, with a curtain of red, orange, yellow, green and blue, and layers of light and shade, in contrast to the monotonous and gloomy yellow and blue tones of the real world. through the above three scenes, the director through the colours in the scene, showing the melancholy and loneliness of arthur in society, feel warm and comforting at home, as well as in the fantasy world of colourful joy, successfully externalizing arthur's spiritual world, allowing the audience to understand his inner changes. in addition, these three scenes make the colours in joker form a new representational meaning in the hearts of the audience, that is, when the scene becomes colour monotonous, the story takes place in the real world, and when the scene becomes colourful, the story takes place in arthur's fantasy world. this provides the possibility that when arthur becomes the joker this thing does not really happen, because when he becomes the joker, the world turns into colourful and bright, and it may all be just arthur's fantasy. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 280 2.1.2 music and dance secondly, the scenes of joker also contain other symbolic representations, so this paragraph will select music and dance of these representative symbols for further description and analysis. take the film's 01:30:36-01:31:29 as an example, arthur lets himself go completely, and after he kills someone, he dresses up as a clown and dances alone on the steps. in addition to colour, the signature elements of this sequence are the music and dance. the soundtrack here features gary glitter's rock & roll part 2, which contrasts with the dreary soundtrack that precedes the film. match with the plot, it is easy to see that the music representing arthur's mood and indicating a dramatic change in arthur's mental state. arthur's dance is an important symbolic representation throughout the film, a total of seven times throughout the film, representing the different stages of arthur's life and spiritual state. the first six dances characterize the direct collapse and reconstruction of arthur's spirit on the way to becoming the joker, and the sixth dance happened in this scene. the first dance is arthur dressed as a clown in the street work dance, but was attacked, feeling the malice from society; the second dance, arthur followed the cabaret dance on television, he first developed the desire to use a gun, and the gun accidentally went off; the third dance was for the sick children in the hospital, but the gun in his pocket fell out accidentally and he lost his job because of it, at this point, he was already overwhelmed, his spirit almost collapsed; the fourth dance occurs after arthur shoots three people, and he hides in a public restroom, involuntarily doing a weird dance, he has taken the first step to become the joker by killing for revenge; the fifth dance took place after arthur killed his mother, at this time his fantasy has been destroyed by the reality, and after cutting off the affection, he came to the end of the pain, and the sixth dance that appears in this scene is an important turning point for arthur to become the joker, he did not hesitate to shoot the colleague who planted the evidence on him, let his only friend go, and after that nothing in the world mattered to him anymore. in the bright sunshine, arthur on the steps dancing recklessly body, as if all the previous pain are dissipated, and he has completely become the joker. 2.1.3 composition of shooting finally, another representational symbol that appears several times throughout the text is not a specific thing, but a way of composition of shooting which is placing the character within a certain frame. this frame could be the window glass of a bus, the closely aligned buildings on either side of a staircase, the railings in an apartment, the framed decor of his home, the gate of wayne manor... whatever it is, it frames arthur in front of the camera and represents his inner being closed off, and then, after arthur becomes the joker, he is no longer tied down, as in the opening scene of the film at 01:46:39, when he is arrested by the police, the camera shoots him through the window of the police car, through the barbed wire inside the police car, and then his followers drive the ambulance, knocking the police car over and pulling him out of the broken glass. the shattering of the frame means not only that arthur's body is free again, but also that his spirit has broken through the frame and is not enclosed. 2.2 the clever application of camera language besides the symbolic representation in the scenes, the director's construction of the film's camera language is also a way to externalize the character's spiritual world, so this section will list some scenes from joker and describe and analyse the camera language in them. it is noteworthy that the joker movie chose a story framework driven by the characters, which means that the inner world of the characters takes precedence over the outer world [4]. therefore, the director used a large number of small scenes in the first half of the film to bring the audience closer to arthur's physical distance, which in turn brings the audience closer to arthur's emotional distance. however, the director tends more to show the audience the spiritual world of arthur in the camera language, rather than let the audience sympathize with his sufferings. this can be evidenced in the film's 00:03:09-00:03:38 this scene, that is, the punks knocked arthur to the ground and left, arthur lying on the ground unable to move. in this scene, the director did not choose push in the camera movement to make the audience bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 281 sympathetic to arthur, but choose pull out, so that the fallen arthur on the ground gives a feeling of being abandoned by the world. the fake flower on arthur's chest spurts out water then represents his inner tears, reinforcing his inner sorrow. analyse the camera language in joker based on the above tendencies, take the film's open scene (00:00:0000:01:30) for example, which mainly serves to define the whole film, including hinting at the background of the story and rendering a certain atmosphere for the whole film. this scene takes place in a dilapidated attic, where arthur and several other clowns are putting on makeup and preparing to head to town. it starts with a voiceover from the morning news in gotham city, then shows the surroundings inside the attic through a establish shooting, which aims to introduce the spatial position of the characters, and show arthur's working environment. in the foreground is a dwarf, in the middle is two people putting on makeup, and in the back is a cityscape with viaduct support columns visible. the room is also divided into a brighter left area and a darker right area depending on the light, and arthur is on the right. even so, arthur's dressing table is decorated with warm lamps, this contrasts with the other two in the left-hand area, which can highlight arthur. it shows that arthur is out of step with others and is in a relatively gloomy state of life, but even so, he still believes in hope, echoing later episodes in which he imagines his own dreams coming true. immediately after, the camera slowly pushes in to arthur, creating depth, in the film space while drawing the viewer's attention to arthur. people can see arthur looking at himself in the mirror, applying his make-up, where the sound of the cardboard next to him is enhanced, highlighting arthur's isolation and alienation from those around him. as the director said, there was the sound of four or five people playing cards over here, and arthur was clearly not part of that group [5]. then gradually push to medium shot and cut to close-up, which close the distance between the audience and arthur, and thus allow the audience to peek inside arthur's mind. arthur's heavily painted pale white face gives an eerie appearance, and the yellow tones that dominate the shot at this point bring a sense of urgency and oppression. simultaneously with this, the news is being broadcast in the background, which correlates with the close-ups of arthur, alluding to him as an underclass minor character. the camera starts to shake, showing arthur's inner turmoil. he faces himself in the mirror and forces a smile, in which he is a smiling comedian, while in reality a tear, blackened by make-up, escapes from his eye. the contrast between mirror and reality, makes arthur seem tragic, his heart was bitter and conflicted. the director used the above means in the process of externalizing arthur's spiritual world, making the birth of the joker more convincing and infectious, and accurately shaping the self-destructive journey of a society's marginalized people. it is inseparable from the darkness of gotham city in the film, so the next part of this article will focus on analysing the madness of gotham city and its revelations to the real world. 3. the reflection and revelation of the real society based on the depiction of extreme society in the film as analyzed above, the means by which the director externalizes the spiritual world of the characters accurately portrays arthur's gradual spiritual degradation. building on this, this section will analyze the culmination of arthur's emotional outburst, the riot that occurs at the end of the film, and its effect on the viewer's consciousness. to make the analysis clear, this section will be divided into three parts: "3.1.1 joker is not as anti-social and inflammatory as the media make them out to be", "3.1.2 madness and indulgence under absolute freedom" and "3.1.3 film is above reality but not reality". 3.1.1 is a repudiation of the media's misinterpretation of the implied meaning of the riots in the film, 3.1.2 focuses on the presentation of the dark side of society and human nature as pointed out by the ending of the riots, 3.1.3 returns from the film to reality and analyses its awakening to the real world. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 282 3.1 joker is not as anti-social and inflammatory as the media make them out to be unlike the apparent darkness and radicalism, the main theme of joker is to show the madness and indulgence under the absolute freedom through the form of artistic treatment. joker has always been a controversial film, because it has many elements of social unrest, and even has a tendency to promote violence. while joker shapes arthur's pursuit of his dreams and search for a sense of belonging as worthy of sympathy, his subsequent killing is portrayed as something that should be affirmed [6]. although this argument just seems convincing, and it may be true on the face of it, joker is not actually advocating anything radical. as mentioned above, almost any scene in the film is the externalization of arthur's inner world, and any behaviours he does in the film may be his own imagination. in addition to the hint of the colour of the scene, the evidence of this conjecture can also be found at the end of the film. at the end of the story, arthur dressed as a clown standing on the roof of the car, dancing in the boiling crowd, like a spiritual leader outside of society, but the next shot, he appeared in the mental hospital. it forces us to confront the possibility that arthur does during the film's climax don't actually happen [7]. combined with the director's creative tendency to portray a mentally abnormal person on the margins of society, this speculation becomes more reliable. however, whether the ending comes from arthur's imagination or not, it points to a social problem that the madness and indulgence under absolute freedom. 3.2 madness and indulgence under absolute freedom the seemingly incendiary ending in joker, in which a group of joker-idolizing people put arthur on a pedestal, while arthur dances around in a state of chaos with glee. contrary to what it looks like, this is the most ironic scene of all. arthur repeatedly insisted that he had no political affiliations, which meant that he was no one's spiritual leader, but just his bloody hands were starting the riots, he was just the trigger. likewise, the fanatics were not his disciples, for they were part of arthur's drive to the crazy. they didn't care what arthur was going through, they didn't care if it had anything to do with them, they just wanted to vent their feelings. as soon as arthur is shot down, these men will take off their clown masks and run, pretending nothing ever happened, so, it's not incitement, it's a demonstration of how ignorant and violent humans would be if they weren't constrained. the modern "scapegoat" is humiliated and undermined as a sacrificial lamb for the interests of certain groups [8]. arthur, as the scapegoat of gotham, carries the darkness of the masses, and his destruction is supposed to symbolize the dissolution of evil, but this does not seem to be the case, as gotham does not change for the better as a result. as a city full of decadence and decay, "gotham city" is often considered the "movie card" of the city of new york, and therefore makes joker and the real world have a connection, and bring some revelation to the real world. 3.3 film is above reality but not reality although there are many dark elements in joker that reflect the coldness of humanity and the fragmentation of social rules, that is not the director's goal. with joker as a comic book adaptation, darkness becomes an option rather than an uncomfortable idea to explore [9]. it could be argued that the entirety of the joker film is about arthur's personal destruction rather than joker's story. the "social cluster" is the real meaningful "existence", and it is this "social existence" that forms the basis of knowledge existence [10]. therefore, the birth of the joker is not the intention of arthur's personal mind, but the intention of the group above it, which is the repression and madness of society. the director used the darkness of gotham city and the fate of arthur, a minor character at the bottom, to show how close human beings can become to beasts in a cold, heartless, decaying city. fortunately, arthur's story only happens in the movies, and the real world is not as cold and heartless as gotham city, there is always a human kindness somewhere, so people should be aware of this fact and always remain humane. over more, arthur in the film's various mental abnormalities in the performance, but also a real show of brain damage, and suffering from mental disorders of patients in society how difficult the situation. he shows the tendency of narcissistic personality disorder, and the symptoms of bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 283 pseudobulbar affect due to traumatic brain injury [11]. the film uses arthur's childhood trauma and his suffering and inner perseverance in spite of his mental disorder as a means to gain audience support and call for more care and understanding for real-life patients. 4. conclusion joker's director takes the perspective of arthur by externalizing his spiritual world, which let the audience be able to understand the process of its alienation through sight and sound. this film not only reflects the numb and decadent life and mental state of the underclass in an extreme society, but also through the riots to reflects the fact that under absolute freedom, people come together in groups and take the opportunity to give vent to their repressed violence, which ends in nothing but endless hatred, intimidation and violence. thankfully, though, these only happen in the extreme society constructed by the film as a warning, and in reality, humans have always possessed certain good qualities, they are not beasts. this paper analyses how the film externalises and presents the spiritual world of the characters through the creation of representational symbols, the using of camera movements and sets, to presents the audience with the destructive journey of arthur's heart. on a deeper level, the paper analyses the social riots that take place in the film, which show how crazy and violent the population can become when given absolute freedom in an extremely gloomy society, but instead of inciting tendencies, this serves as a warning that the real world is not always full of gloom and misery. however, this paper lacks some qualitative research and interviews to focus on the impact of audio-visual language on viewers' perceptions and the feedback of films on the real world. therefore, future film researchers who wish to do research on this film, can focus on the feedback from the public and analyse where and how the film achieves the director's intentions or fails to do so. references [1] j. m. anderson, joker movie review: what parents need to know, 4 october. 2019, accessed 8 september. 2022, available at: https://www.commonsensemedia.org/movie-reviews/joker [2] a. m. colman, a dictionary of psychology : oxford university press, oxford university press, new york, 2015, pp. 759-760. [3] l. sher, joker cinematographer explains the impact of color in film | vanity fair. 6 november. 2019, accessed 8 september. 2022, available at: https://youtu.be/th9pg9q6kuo [4] d. bordwell, the art cinema as a mode of film practice, film criticism, 4(1), 1979, pp. 56–64. [5] m. floorwalker, joker director todd phillips gives in-depth explanation of film’s opening scene. [online] looper.com, 10 october. 2019, accessed 8 september.2022, available at: https://www.looper.com/169652/joker-director-todd-phillips-gives-in-depth-explanation-of-filmsopening-scene/ [6] g. kenny, joker movie review & film summary (2019) | roger ebert. 30 september, 2019. accessed 14 september. 2022, available at: https://www.rogerebert.com/reviews/joker-movie-review-2019 [7] t. ling, why is joaquin phoenix’s joker proving so controversial? 2nd september 2019, accessed 14 september. 2022, available at:https://www.radiotimes.com/movies/joaquin-phoenix-joker/ [8] m. jackson, the ending of joker explained, 4 october. 2019, accessed 14 september, available at: https://www.looper.com/168719/the-ending-of-joker-explained/ [9] y. t. liu, "evil", "disorder" and "revolution" a modern interpretation of tragedy from the film joker, masterpiece appreciation, (08)2021, pp. 181-184. [10] j. y. wang, y. zhou, the interaction of image and reality: a sociological analysis of knowledge in the film joker, journalism research guides, 11(19),2020,pp. 42-43. [11] v. y. skryabin, analysing joker: an attempt to establish diagnosis for a film icon, bjpsych bulletin, 45(6),2020, pp. 329–332. https://www.commonsensemedia.org/movie-reviews/joker https://youtu.be/th9pg9q6kuo https://www.looper.com/169652/joker-director-todd-phillips-gives-in-depth-explanation-of-films-opening-scene/ https://www.looper.com/169652/joker-director-todd-phillips-gives-in-depth-explanation-of-films-opening-scene/ https://www.rogerebert.com/reviews/joker-movie-review-2019 https://www.radiotimes.com/movies/joaquin-phoenix-joker/ https://www.looper.com/168719/the-ending-of-joker-explained/ bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 6 the application and visual communication of “dynamic news” in the rule of law report xiaoyu zhang * liaoning communication university, shenyang, liaoning, 110000, china * corresponding author email: 2215102886@qq.com abstract. rule of law reporting type “dynamic news” not only can restore the news image and present the news state of affairs through 3d animation, but also achieve the purpose of focusing on the hot cases and explaining the judicial procedures with the ease of data visualization communication, and strive to bridge the cognitive gap between the general audience and professional legal knowledge by implanting dynamic charts and short videos in the news text, which enhances the effect of spreading legal information. as a new genre of legal news, rule of law reporting “dynamic news” integrates journalism, law, new media technology and application, and has its own unique reporting method, application concept and communication paradigm. nowadays, with the continuous improvement of national rule of law construction and the attention of new media communication, the systematicness of legal news communication research needs to be deepened, and the professionalism, technicality and social functionality of rule of law reporting “dynamic news” still need to be improved. keywords: dynamic news; the beijing news; visualization; rule of law reporting. 1. introduction “dynamic news”, originated from taiwan's next digital “apple daily” launched a new style of reporting; since its launch in november 2009, due to the excessive use of 3d animation simulation technology in “case reporting” to show the violence, murder and other “news matters” in detail, has been resisted and criticized. in recent years, against the background of digital technology-driven media integration, “dynamic news” as a form of integrated reporting has been developing rapidly in china, appearing regularly on the pages of mainstream integrated media such as people's daily, the beijing news and the paper news, and is favored by the 90s internet users. among them, the case reporting type “dynamic news” of the beijing news has attracted the most attention, creating the “beijing news model” which is different from the “fishy dynamic news” model of apple daily. the rise and spread of the “dynamic news” of the mainstream media convergence in the mainland reflects the trend of deep media integration under the national all-media strategy and the audience's adaptation and demand for visual news reporting in the era of video survival. in the future, “dynamic news” with naked-eye 3d and vr immersive experience will further attract internet users, and will attract continuous attention and research from the industry and academia. to carry out research on the application of “dynamic news” visualization communication, analyze the visualization communication mode of “dynamic news” of rule of law report, clarify the methodological restrictions and dissemination norms of new media visualization in domestic rule of law news report, which will play a positive role in carrying out rule of law propaganda and promoting the rule of law. 2. overview of the development and dissemination mode of “dynamic news” in domestic mainstream media the rise of “dynamic news” in china originates from the transformation of traditional paper media and the exploration of media integration driven by technology. in 2012-2014, faced with the pressure of market loss under “the wave of new media” and the weakening of communication influence under “decentralization”, traditional media have embarked on the media transformation and exploration of “accepting new media technology”. [1] with the growth of the “three micro and two clients (wechat, weibo, micro video, mobile client and pc client )” news communication integration bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 7 platform, the people's daily, the beijing news, xinhua news agency and other media are paying more and more attention to the “video” of news reporting, and under the principle of “all visible, all dynamic, all need to integrate”, they are involved in “politics, economy, military, law, sports, entertainment” and other kinds of topics; in china, the creation of “four full media” that integrate in the deep direction to meet the ever-changing information needs of new media users has become the keynote and wave that affects news reporting and media communication ecological innovation. 2.1 emergence and exploration: theoretical exploration and communication model of “dynamic news the “dynamic news”, also known as “animation news”, focuses on flash 2d animation and 3d animation; flash 2d animation technology is used in information interpretation, transforming difficult expertise into easy-to-read dynamic graphics; [2] 3d digital technology is used in news reporting, restoring the news scene that audiences cannot personally visit, showing the microscopic world that ordinary people cannot see, expanding the form of news reporting from flat static to threedimensional dynamic. regarding the concept of “animation news”, domestic scholars have a lot of opinions. zhao xun of northwestern university proposed in his “trial analysis of the problems and regulations in the application of ‘animation news’” that “animation news refers to the news that uses artificially produced non-live motion images to show news elements or processes in the report.” in their "application of animation language in news communication," yang tiantong and fang rui elaborate more specifically, "animation news is the use of digital information technology in the process of news communication and reporting, using the elements of animation to simulate and reproduce the newly occurred facts and explain them." 2.2 classics and hotspots: a typical case study of “dynamic news” in the beijing news in january 2015, the beijing news set up the “dynamic news studio”, aiming to gradually build it into an expert in short animation news videos. on december 24, 2019, the beijing news launched a dynamic news titled “the verdict of the case of ‘killing wife cheating’: the defendant was sentenced to life imprisonment ,120 seconds to review the beginning and end”, summarizing the case in a short video of 120 seconds, allowing the audience to clearly grasp all the key information of the case, achieving the accuracy of the facts and information visualization. when reporting negative news, the beijing news' “dynamic news” will use 3d animation to moderately recreate the process of the case, but avoid the fishy rendering of rape, crime, violence and other crimes. 3. the visualization communication and application of “dynamic news” in the practice of rule of law reporting the visualization communication and dissemination channels of dynamic news are extensive, covering almost all new media communication platforms such as microblogs, wechat public numbers, mobile news clients and aggregated video websites. in the practice of rule of law reporting, the visualization communication design of dynamic news involves issues such as the limitation of judicial reporting, the proportion of rule of law propaganda, the switch of agenda setting, the mechanism of guiding public opinion and the empowerment of new media technology. unlike traditional news reporting methods, the visualization application of dynamic news in judicial case reporting is manifested in the use of live videos, animated simulations, graphic explanations, sound effects and other multi-focused auditory language to assist case reporting to the maximum extent [3], and to tell the news facts in a vivid image with short and concise videos to facilitate audiences' understanding of the case. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 8 3.1 dynamic and energetic: “dynamic news” has a stronger visual impact and various means of visualization communication the visualization communication of dynamic news is intuitive, concise, popular, dynamic, vivid and inspiring, which meets the needs of young and educated new media short video users who have the ability to compile data and information. kurt koffka, one of the representatives of gestalt psychology, emphasized that “perception is not a combination of senses, but a holistic experience”. as an interface visual product, a good visual design of dynamic news generally conforms to and applies the “completion theory” of gestalt psychology, breaks through the limitations of traditional language and symbols, uses dynamic visual images to convey abstract information through the collection and analysis of data information, and uses video material mixing and narration to achieve “experience users” decode and complete the information of news elements. 3.2 inheritance and remodeling: the narrative discourse of “dynamic news” is more vivid, with significant narrative communication characteristics in his book “a study of the principles of news reporting narrative”, ouyang ming elaborates that news reporting narrative discourse is a fairly complete unit symbolic segment of oral or written or film produced by the subject in narrating news facts and other related facts through the act of narration. the symbols of the narrative discourse of dynamic news are various, including not only spatial static information such as text and pictures in print media, but also temporal flow information such as pictures and sound in film and television media; the main body of the narrative discourse is based on the news editorial department, mostly from the omniscient perspective or secondary perspective in the narrative perspective, and occasionally from the anthropomorphic perspective or anthropomorphic perspective; the narrative perspective and the narrative voice can be separated or unified, and the narrative carries a strong sense of vividness and is close to the network culture. 4. the derivative problems and research value of “dynamic news” in the practice of rule of law reporting in the practice of rule of law reporting, in the face of social hot cases such as " lao rz murder case" and "hangzhou nanny arson case", the timeliness of dynamic news is not as good as news and communication, and it does not compete for the exclusive coverage of the first and second time slots in the time-sharing of breaking news. instead, it mostly focuses on the review and in-depth interpretation after the event has gradually entered the fourth stage, which makes dynamic news fall into the criticism of insufficient timeliness of news. 4.1 light and dark: the boundaries of reporting and journalistic ethics in the restoration of cases by “dynamic news” in the restoration of the case, the dynamic news mostly adopts 3d modeling and rendering technology to imitate the behavior of the parties involved in the case, rendering the environmental features of the crime scene, and the animation figuratively achieves "resemblance to the meaning", not pursuing every bit to present, but effectively avoiding the gore and violence of the crime scene through software processing, but the visualization itself is enough to stimulate the audience to "complete" the information and easily trigger imitation behavior. as a form of news reporting, dynamic news also needs to obtain news materials of cases through legal ways , verify the accuracy of news elements and details in accordance with the law, adhere to comprehensive interviews, maintain an objective and impartial position, follow the limits of judicial reporting, respect the legitimate requirements of the interviewees and protect the portrait rights and privacy rights of the parties, and safeguard the human dignity and safety of the people involved in the litigation. under the dual "regulation" of the legal system and news principles, animated simulated images can neither be "absolutely true" nor lose "relative truth"; there is room for controversy on the ethics of news bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 9 reporting, and it is very difficult to grasp the scale of reporting, and the professionalism of the media is even more tested. 4.2 innovation and controversy: technological innovation and news narrative issues in the production of “dynamic news” visualization following c4d, the lightweight 3d software spline was launched, marking the arrival of the era of 3d lightweight modeling. spline is an "animation tool" that can efficiently complete 3d modeling and material rendering. it supports interactive 3d animation design and one-click generation of call codes and animation sequences, which can be applied to "dynamic news" visual creation and improve animation productivity. in the case of the beijing news, for example, the animation production is outsourced to a professional team, and the media editorial department is solely responsible for supplying and gate-keeping the video script. news reporting is a process in which journalists disseminate their own constructed news facts based on their perception of the objective world. when reporting on a case, animators of "dynamic news" inevitably need to "secondary construct" the facts in the visualization process, or even unconsciously switch to a "meta-narrative". whether they have the journalistic sensitivity and professionalism of journalists is the key issue. the new media report narrative discourse is also marked by a mixture of online "discourse" and nonnarrative discourse, resulting in the deconstruction of traditional news narratives. 5. strategies and prospects of visualization communication application of rule of law reporting “dynamic news” the application and development of rule of law reporting “dynamic news” in visualization communication cannot be achieved without two strategies: first, the formation of professional production teams, which need to absorb professionals in various fields to form integrated media reporting teams; journalists need to further explore judicial remedies and social services in news production, improve the news reporting mechanism, and bring into play the social function and media value of the media. 5.1 opportunities and challenges: upgrading and integration of visualization technology of rule of law reporting “dynamic news” the future dynamic news needs to be more targeted to serve the segmented audience, presenting the dynamic news with diversified styles, interactive information impartation, detailed animation templates and specialized dissemination platforms; with the upgrading of visualization technology and improved news productivity, multi-platform cooperation can be tried to develop dynamic news columns, organize local universities, judicial fields and professional video production companies to form an industry-academia-research linkage and build a fusion-type integrated media team. 5.2 use and satisfaction: judicial remedies and social services in the dissemination of rule of law reporting “dynamic news” the judicial remedy for rule of law reporting "dynamic news" mainly refers to the post-event remedy, which requires the media to assume criminal responsibility for the illegal reporting, correct the report, compensate for damages, and make every effort to eliminate the adverse effects caused by the report. the regulation of media coverage of criminal cases in china is limited to industry regulation and post-event punishment, and the two parts of prevention and post-event relief need to be established, regulated according to law and supplemented. to explore the rule of law reporting “dynamic news” in the entire legal news dissemination system of social service functions: first, from the information of the news to the service of information, using the influence of the column, to carry out the platform of legal advice and data research; second, relying on the column brand research and develop artificial intelligence database of “date analysis, report and case explanation”, so that digital 3d and ai technology to help judicial services and legal publicity. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 10 6. conclusion in the era of video communication, the rule of law reporting “dynamic news” from the starting point of being close to people’s lives and following the social hotspots, using dynamic visualization to present news content, tell judicial cases, focus on social opinion, illustrate legal knowledge and popularize the concept of rule of law. in the process of realizing “visualization communication”, it provides users with interactive experience, creates a sense of immersion and presence, and broadens the construction paradigm and dissemination mode of digital news. the application of “dynamic news” in the visualization of judicial case reporting is promising, but while it is developing, it is also necessary to face the problems directly, to continuously improve the production technology and reporting level on the one hand, and to continuously explore the balance between judicial ethics and media ethics on the other. acknowledgments project: this paper is the research result of the "13th five-year plan" of liaoning provincial education science project "research on the construction of integrated media video editing course in the age of video survival" (jg20db188) and the basic scientific research project of higher education institutions of liaoning provincial education department (youth project) “research on digital news communication in liaoshen region driven by innovation and integration” (ljkqr 2021097). references [1] xu wenqian. my opinion on the development status of dynamic news in china[j]. northern media research, 2019(02):42-43. [2] li biao. three models of "dynamic news" in the era of fusion media[j]. journalist observation, 2019 (20): 97. [3] su ke. on the application of 3d animation in online law news: the example of the beijing news[j]. news outpost, 2021(4):77-78. [4] li rui. on the legal regulation of new media coverage of criminal cases in china and suggestions for improvement [j]. journal of guangdong institute of petrochemical technology,2019,29(05):21-25. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 104 how advertising promotes harmful gender stereotypes in china? critical discourse analysis of fuyanjie's and ubras' advertising siyu fan1, †, miyayou long2, *, † 1luoyang xinxuedao senior high school, luoyang, china 2college of chinese language and culture, jinan university, guangzhou, china *corresponding author: lmyyuntermrad@stu2020.jnu.edu.cn † these authors contributed equally. abstract. as society progresses and develops, women's rights are increasing, but gender stereotypes are still a significant problem in society today. harmful gender stereotypes are highlighted by the male gaze, which is the legacy of a patriarchal society. the male gaze inadvertently induces and disciplines women, which is a kind of objectification of women. in this paper, advertisements of ubras and fuyanjie are used as samples to analyze the psychological mechanisms of advertising harmful gender stereotypes and the underlying patriarchal logic in china. plus, the authors also analyzed the adverse effects of such advertising on different age groups in society, especially women. finally, the authors provide advice on alleviating the baneful effects of harmful gender stereotypes from two levels: authority and individual. critical discourse analysis is used as the main methodology. the purpose is to keep women appropriately alert in this information age and to guide them to form a correct view of the body, aesthetics and values. keywords: advertising; gender stereotype; critical discourse analysis; male gaze. 1. introduction today in the 21st century, the internet has become a major field where businesses run commercials. these commercials have acquired tremendous transmission volume through the internet. furthermore, commercials, as a fountainhead of information, mold consumers' social cognition and construct their social characters [1]. the primary functions of advertisements are to inform, transform people's cognition and successfully sell products over the course of time [2]. advertisements are sophisticatedly erected according to verified public cliche and coursed public attitude [3]. in order to achieve sales, it is exceedingly pervasive that businesses add messages that have an immense consensus with most consumers' existing perceptions and can be quickly accepted by them so as to forge consumers' perspectives in their advertisements. consequently, it is universal that gender stereotypes that conform to most people's gender sense are embodied in advertisements. in these gender-biased advertisements, females are objects of men's projected desire; they are consumed as feminine symbols [4]. although chinese women's social status has been elevated massively compared to that before the foundation of the people's republic of china, it is undeniable that the modern chinese social system is circulating as a patriarchal system and in the binary gender order. "misogyny", or "female contempt", is rooted in the core of binary gender order to attain the "othering" of women [5]. accordingly, in contemporary gender stereotypes, females are put in the position of being dwarfed, conquered, and vulnerable submissives. such gender stereotypes affirmatively exert a damaging impact on the construction of women's sense of individuality and the judgment of other women and also contribute to the suppression of women by men who are taught to be the dominators. owing to male dominance, the image of females is always under the male gaze. the male gaze does not exclusively refer to males' standards of females' appearance. it is also a comprehensive judgment of overall images of females, including intelligence, capability, and subjectivity. woman in the male gaze is undoubtedly the "other", while man is the predominant hero [6]. feminine images on social bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 105 media absolutely originate from the voyeuristic, fetishistic, and possessive fantasy of the male gaze, which chokes the possible access for females imagining themselves as empowered woman and repulsing to discern themselves as passive objects [6]. all of these lead to females identifying themselves as the "other" and aspiring to be recognized as the "other " by the dominant male role and even identify with the dominant male. the male gaze authorizes men's privilege, and men's control over women is achieved by the male gaze [6]. this control signifies that women's bodies and internal spirits are under men's scrutiny, women internalizing men's aesthetic criteria to women's bodies and straining to fit the criteria, or women are paying the price. however, the control is all wrapped up in the guise of a benefit for women. women should be the subordinate role in any predictable scenes. for instance, social norms require and presume that woman should be a thoughtful wife and mother, not herself. women should be elegant, thin, and protective. women lack the resilience and capability to gain a successful career. fuyanjie's and ubras's advertisements place females in a position of being watched and judged from a patriarchal perspective. the two advertisements convey stigmatized messages that women's private parts ought to cater to men's fantasies and that women only get a promotion at the workplace by trading power and sex. these messages are concrete manifestations of the male gaze in variant areas. as brands manufacturing female products, fuyanjie and ubras blatantly transmitting ruinous messages about women is vicious. following the release of the two advertisements, articles of criticism and bashing appeared on social media. the political and judicial commission of china issued condemnation as well. most of the articles focus on clarifying the false messages the two advertisements conveyed from legal and medical angles. a few of them analyze the erosion of women's empowerment and the stigmatization of women's image in the two advertisements. this article is based on critical discourse analysis, taking into account the characteristics of advertising information dissemination, the way consumers process advertising information, and the psychological mechanism of stereotype creation to analyze the logic of the two advertisements to promote gender stereotypes, which fill in the gap that there are no articles to analyze the content of the two advertisements' logic and influence from a synthetical perspective of combining communication, psychology and gender studies. rendering fuyanjie's and ubras' advertisements as samples to study how advertising as one of the forms of public media promotes harmful gender stereotypes in china is conducive to exposing how patriarchy exerts control over women in the public media sphere, awakening readers to think critically about the messages implied by advertisements that uphold the ideology of male privilege and raising readers' gender awareness. 2. methodology critical discourse analysis is used as an analysis tool in this research. critical discourse analysis (cda) is a general research method of studying the relationship between textual structure and social structure from a critical perspective [7]. there are two main approaches in the field of cda: fairclough's social-cultural analysis and van dijk's social cognition analysis. fairclough combines sociological theories and discourse analysis and separates the cda into three parts: textual, discourse practice and social practice. he highlights that these three parts are not solitary. they have an overlap [8]. van dijk puts an emphasis on explaining the sociality of discourse from the cognitive angle. his analysis structure contains two components: textual and context [8]. discourse itself is a powerful tool to construct and sustain unjust power relations. van dijk explained that the disquisitive motivation of cda came from pressing social issues. the objective of it is to provoke people to think critically about the insidious biased information and achieve disenchantment of the dominant, not just to transmit harsh comments [1]. the two theoretical systems are used selectively in this research. fuyanjie's and ubras' advertisements are set up on a typical patriarchal logic to degrade females, which are representative, unclad and wide-spread samples to cheer for patriarchy. cda is a suitable methodology to deconstruct and expose the unfairness embodied in them. the research is based on the cda. cda is exploited to analyze how the formation of the logic behind the textual is impacted bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 106 by the predominant patriarchy and how the patriarchy tries to consolidate gender-biased power from a sociological perspective. moreover, how the advertisements promote readers' harmful gender stereotypes on a cognitive scale. 3. criticism of the promotion of harmful gender stereotypes 3.1 the psychological mechanism of promotion of harmful gender stereotypes a stereotype is an epitome of people's cognition and common sense of a certain object or a community shaped by specific social culture. it is a simplified sorting technique. people from the same community or culture fundamentally have coherent stereotypes [9]. in a systematical patriarchal society, the public generally has gender-biased stereotypes that reflect male dominance and female submissive. gender stereotypes function automatically and inevitably beyond the control of the percipient [2]. consumers will not mobilize sufficient information in their minds to process the content in advertising and tend to assimilate the content of advertising in the most effortless way or prefer "lightly involving in" process [3]. consumers rather are the recipients, not the analyzers. simultaneously, a study shows that the implicit effect of gender stereotypes in advertising is extremely intense [2], referring to consumers reacting to gender-stereotyped information in advertisements more directly and easily than to anti-stereotyped ones. processing gender-stereotyped information is as natural as floating downstream to consumers. moreover, modern advertising does not exclusively take the role of informing. it is also a medium to prompt and shape consumers' social images and cognition [1]. thus, harmful gender stereotypes affect and are reinforced in consumers' mindsets at an unconscious level. fuyanjie's earlier advertising of cleaning lotion for women's private parts resorted to a tactic that motivated the implicit effect of gender stereotypes in consumers' cerebral domains to catch their attention, enhance their gender stereotypes, and finally achieve sales. there is a similar case happening in ubras' advertising, too. 3.2 analysis of fuyanjie's advertisement 3.2.1 description of fuyanjie's advertisement fuyanjie's advertisement is applied to its online shop for its cleaning lotion, which combines pictures and illustrative words. initially, it depicts a"female plight"------private part changes from tender and pink to dry and fuscous. three pictures of flower withering were used to visualize the process. to give targeted female customers a more consuming sense of immersion and lead them to plunge into the advertisement's context, it adds the first-person question, "what should i do about it?" to the pictures. then three reasons are presented to demonstrate why the "plight" occurs. the first one is the rubbing in the crotch during exercise. the second is wearing skinny pants, and the last one is the high frequency of intercourse. what follows next is the consequence: male partners' unwillingness to have oral sex, and statistics from a survey conducted in china, japan, and south korea show that 83% of males are not willing to have oral sex owing to females' undesirable and foul genitals. to inform customers of how urgent this consequence is, fuyanjie writes: even though females have a gorgeous appearance, they cannot enjoy queen-like pleasure. at length, fuyanjie hypes that its cleaning lotion can magically make women's genitals tender and delicate, like a virgin's. 3.2.2 men's manipulation of women's bodies women's private parts getting dark over time is a natural process due to pigmentation and hormone level production, which is most relevant to physical growth and pregnancy. the reasons it presents are not valid from any aspect. fuyanjie conforms to consumers' processing strategy of advertising content and malevolent gender stereotypes to mislead them into being exposed to and accepting incorrect information. ostensibly fuyanjie is giving reasons for the darkening of women's private parts and taking the first step to stimulate consumers' consuming intention, nonetheless in fact, the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 107 way the advertisement functions costs a price of shackling women's behavior and degrades them into an ethical dilemma. in parallel with the consequence, the first two reasons are restraining women's behavior. they offer evidence of gender stereotypes that females should be quiet and absent from the sports field and should not show off body silhouettes by wearing clingy pants. sports are always considered as men's domain for playing sports is a salient way to display human beings' speed, strength, and adamant persistence, which are regarded as hallmarks of men and part of the criteria for determining the position of men in the male hierarchy. the male hierarchy is constructed on misogyny [5]. to men, women's attendance in the sports field hamstring masculinity of the hallmarks and then prompts men's fear of being "feminized". women have to be wrongly shaped as vulnerable and inactive to stabilize male dominance. women are educated not to lay bare feminine charm in public, and this action is defined as profligate in china. women are labeled as a possession that pertains to their father and husband in a patriarchal society; they are not permitted to cause other men's desire to "invade and occupy". such behavior is to undermine the authority of their owners, for this connotes that women are not under the absolute control of their fathers and husband. accordingly, the father's or the husband's positions in the male hierarchy are lowered. moreover, for more efficient and rewarding dominance, women are stringently divided and ruled by the sexual double standard. women are divided into the saintess and the harlot. the saintess is deprived of sexual characteristics, and the harlot is a tool to satisfy men's sexual needs [5]. there is a strict but fragile line between the saintess and the harlot. as soon as a woman deviates a little from the standard of the saintess, she is the harlot. showing body curves makes a woman exhale sexual charm. thus the woman is lewd and becomes a harlot. therefore, the prohibition of women from wearing clingy clothes is to impede women subvert male dominance through dissolving male authority and fortify male dominance's order. the last reason is made to stigmatize all the women with healthy dark genitals, as it represents frequent sex and conservative people in china regard women who have abundant sexual experiences as profligate sluts, or the harlot. these "sluts" will have to endure countless rebukes about their character and the abuse of their morality. hence, this stigma is potent enough to cause a female social death. the stigma itself is an atrocious form of stereotype deriving from orthodox virginity ideas, as well as a manifestation of the sexual double standard. 3.2.3 women under the male gaze women's bodies are sites on which social cultures can exert discipline, for the body can be manipulated endlessly [10, 11]. by expressing the consequence of "dark genitals", fuyanjie intends to trigger targeted customers' underlying anxiety and fear of losing sexual attraction to men. thereafter these females feel that their self-esteem as women is lowered and broken; they aspire to win their esteem back by earning men's approval and satisfaction. fuyanjie installed itself as a pair of eyes of the male gaze and deliberately put women's private parts in a position of ornaments to men [6]. it is entrenched that men's aesthetic standards of women's bodies are ironclad rules. fuyanjie is announcing blatantly that only gorgeous genitals can get men's favor, and female genitalia is obliged to attain men's aesthetic standards. if it does not, then sexual pleasure is not accessible to women. even though it is a woman who cannot experience sexual pleasure and become a "victim", she is still to blame. men are invisible in this coerced battle of the beauty of the body. they are the privileged observers. men make the rules and watch women struggle. in the end, they say this is for women's sake (to help them regain sexual pleasure and become accepted by the mainstream). men take all the advantages of the competition with females but deny it. the logic of the advertising shames females. conversely, it elevates men to a totalitarian referee, which is an extreme of contemporary harmful gender stereotypes. 3.2.4 women as a commercially feminine symbol fuyanjie selectively ignores that women's private parts only need to work normally to serve women's physical needs. women's genitals are not flesh anymore; they are abstracted to a symbol bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 108 and consumer goods in a patriarchal commercial society [4]. women's genitals, as a symbol, exist to fulfilling men's fantasies and be consumed. fuyanjie does not aim to attract men to consume by applying a feminine symbol. instead, it reveals what profit a woman would obtain from men, in a patriarchal system, by being a feminine symbol, to pocket women's money. this form of consuming feminine symbol has more potentially baneful influences than the one that feminine symbol is directly consumed by men. with the ever-increasing number of products being sold to women, it exposes that these women are convinced to embrace the whole logic that women's bodies are a symbol and subject to be symbolized. women, as the subjects of consumer behavior, are genuinely consuming to erode their barely existing subjectivity and social power. they are insensibly fostering the system that is suppressing them. the advertisement unknowingly implants such a thought device in the minds of consumers to intensify the already gender-biased opinion field from the perspective of public media. 3.2.5 virgin complex and the virginity in fuyanjie's advertisement, it predicates that the best effect of its cleaning lotion would be to make women's genitals delicate, like a virgin's. fuyanjie presumes that to be like a virgin is the top compliment that every female should chase. this is another embodiment of the virgin complex, whose doctrine is the objectification and subjugation of women. the essence of the virgin complex is the "othering" of women. the mastermind of the virgin complex is the patriarchy. patriarchy thinks a woman's body is an object; before it is officially owned (married) by someone, it should stay "complete" and flawless. this is because patriarchy would like to take absolute control over women's bodies. so men as the specific performers of patriarchy, like women's bodies without flaws. then virgin complex is generated. accordingly, virginity was invented to tame women. patriarchy deifies virginity and underlines it endlessly as a crown for women. no matter how hard patriarchy beautifies the significance of virginity, it is still a yoke imposed on women by the patriarchy. as a result, women are not allowed to decide what to happen to their bodies and have to bear with much more restrictions than men do, which also means women are easier to be denounced. women have more regulations to comply with; as a consequence, they are more likely to break the rules. virgin, as a symbol of holiness, is alienated to be a child-bearer deprived of sexual pleasure [5]. tracing back to ancient china, the virgin is considered property to maintain the purity of the lineage of her husband [12], which is a notation of the original patriarchy. through millennia of transmutation, the virgin complex and the concept of virginity are rooted in the core of chinese gender cultural genes. at present day, men are setting a standard of "better be a virgin " when looking for a female partner, and women deem pre-marital sex as shameful. without a doubt, fuyanjie's flagrant inclination to sublime virgins in advertising strengthens the stereotype that women should preserve their virginity as their life. 3.3 analysis of ubras' advertisement 3.3.1 deception of ubras' advertisement ubras is a popular brand selling women's bras. the marketing plan adopted by it is to hire celebrities to post videos online for promotional purposes. among the advertisements, the public's attention is attracted by one of them. a male stand-up comedian was also invited to promote this brand. its advertising slogan is a weapon that makes women lie down to win in the workplace. the literal meaning is that women can win without doing anything. 3.3.2 problems in ubras' advertisement there are two incomprehensible parts to this advertising. the first shortcoming of it is the tagline. this is a negation of women's efforts. a bra brand that clearly has women as its target consumer group stigmatizes instead. who exactly is being pleased by such behavior? the second one is the advertising spokesman. as a feminine product brand, ubras invites a man to promote it. he recommended it in a way that connected unrelated bras to the workplace rather than the wearing feeling and effect. he spoke in a flirtatious tone which is considered disrespectful to women. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 109 advertisers may want to attract more attention and create public opinion to increase sales. however, instead of choosing to increase sales by upgrading their products, they tend to attract consumers with the talk and buzz of male comedians recommending feminine products. there is an invisible stereotype behind this phenomenon. that will be analyzed from the perspective of patriarchy. 3.3.3 analysis of problems firstly, it conveys the idea that women should be evaluated by men. the charm of women is only given through men as if women exist to satisfy the voyeuristic desire of men, who are spectators, connoisseurs and commentators [13]. due to the legacy of the traditional chinese culture of 'male superiority and female inferiority', there are still some people who regard men as the highest social status. they believe that everything must serve men, women should put men's requirements first, and even advertising seems to be only approved by men to get high sales. today, some men tend to enhance their rights by demeaning women. for instance, when men see women of the same or even higher status than themselves, they are always customary to impose the charge of sexual charm to get that status as a way to highlight their own ability. secondly, this ad also induces women to identify with the ideal role in the male mind, which leads to a loss of self-awareness. in today's fast-growing economy and culture, women are spending far more than men. this phenomenon may seem that women have achieved complete independence, but it is not. in reality, there is still an unequal relationship between men and women in the consumption of women's bodies, and those acts that seem to be at women's disposal are actually carried out according to male aesthetic standards [14]. the female body is no longer independent but an object to be disciplined and shaped [15]. the advertising under the male gaze is the negation of women's independent personalities and the value of independent existence [16]. thirdly, men always like manifesting their power by controlling women. michel foucault once pointed out that no power can operate without the control and slaughter of the body [14]. the owner of the right can discipline and modify the human body according to his own intentions. in the world of men, women are the appendages of men. in male-centred china, men are the social subjects shaped by the patriarchal culture; men almost dominate the fate of social civilization, and women become the playthings in the palms of men's hands [17]. with the dominance of male discourse in modern mass media, the media has become the best way to combine male power and commerce. they believe that women exist in the form of the 'other'. othering is the "object" and the object of scrutiny, the second gender, which is never treated as a "subject" equal to men. at the same time, advertising with the male gaze has had many effects. from the female perspective, they will be induced to satisfy men unconsciously, including male demands and aesthetics, especially underage girls. those under the age of eighteen have not yet developed a complete worldview, values and outlook on life. before underage girls develop the ability to think and judge independently, seeing such ads may affect their proper values. the ads will invisibly and subconsciously change their views and way of thinking. if underage girls see the ubras' ad, for example, it conveys to them the idea that they do not have to work hard, that they can get everything just by looking good and having a beautiful body. they are likely to accept and endorse this idea and give up on their inner knowledge and mind to focus on their appearance instead. this does not contribute to the development of values in girls but rather reinforces gender stereotypes by making them believe that men are the main players in society. for women who are adults, they have the ability to judge, but they are still guided by the things that permeate their lives and unconsciously want to cater to them. people apparently have the power of independent choice and control, but in fact, the public is completely dominated and led by businessmen artificially, and people's aesthetics are kidnapped, resulting in people themselves losing their independent aesthetic judgment and becoming victims of the partnership between businessmen and media to slaughter them [14]. from the male perspective, it also tends to give them the wrong idea of discriminating against and othering women. this ad also has an impact on society, which could be emulated by featuring women in vulgar jokes to boost sales. this can reinforce gender stereotypes in society, leading to a return to a traditionally patriarchal society. actually, scientists have shown that there is not much difference between men bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 110 and women in terms of their brains and that they can take on exactly the same responsibilities and enjoy the same rights. after a long period of research, achieving gender equality is the most appropriate direction for development. gender equality has not yet been achieved, but people should observe gender stereotypes in their lives and resist them. 3.4 aftermath & reflections fuyanjie's and ubras' advertisements stimulated heated discussion on social media and received millions of criticism. soon afterwards, they were both condemned by the authority. in contrast, the two advertisements were permitted to be placed on social media at the very beginning due to the inadequate and slack scrutiny of administrations for market regulation and the imperfect advertising laws. fuyanjie apologized instantly and removed the advertisement and the product after it had been reported to the administration for market regulation. it is sued by the administration for market regulation. ultimately, fuyanjie was sentenced to a penalty of 500,000 yuan for violating the noble morals of society, citing statistics without a source and false advertising of the product's effect. the penalty for fuyanjie's women-insulting ads is announced by administration for market regulation: a fine of ¥500,000. none of the accusations contains a violation of the clause that 'gender discrimination is forbidden in the advertising. gender discrimination is not accurately defined in the advertising law. this is an obvious defect of the advertising law, for gender discrimination is so extensive and sometimes recondite that it needs a more precise and complete definition in the advertising laws to guarantee the clause can be conducted correctly. although fuyanjie was fined, the accusation of violating the noble morals of the society exerted a completely different impact than violating the prohibition of gender discrimination in the gender-biased society and gender-equality career in china. the outcome did not make any contribution to promoting gender equality sense of people in china from the angle of authority. ubras posted a weibo to censure netizens who had criticized its sexist advertising for being too sensitive and provoking gender opposition. it apologized when public opinion continued to become more irritated without signs to cease. the political and judicial commission of china posted a denunciation of ubras on its official social page. ubras deleted the advertising but never got charged, even though the advertising apparently conveyed gender discrimination. 3.5 plausible solutions to improve the status quo and alleviate and even exterminate harmful gender stereotypes, chinese authorities should undertake to amend and consummate the definition of gender discrimination in every specific law. regulatory sectors should implement more stringent scrutiny on business subjects, social organizations, and individuals. more scientific research fund for gender studies-related majors is an enabler to extend state-of-the-art gender-equality knowledge and then bring along the progress of a gender-equality sense of society. parents are recommended to educate children on gender equality from an early age. as civilians, authors should keep speaking out and speaking up against gender discrimination and for gender equality. last but not least, the authors can boycott sexist companies to inform them of the severe consequences of humiliating half of the population. 4. conclusion although fuyanjie's and ubras's advertisements are of completely different feminine products, they both resorts to taglines that essentially degrade women to achieve sales. what is behind words is the distribution of power. from the two advertisements, it is not quite difficult to have a glimpse of the structural oppression of women by patriarchy. the hidden intention behind the two advertisements is to discipline and control women's bodies. fuyanjie straightforwardly sees women's bodies as reclaimable ornaments, while ubras "othering" women as sexual resources by defying women's capability at work. they are part of the media-related component of the patriarchy machine bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 111 by pouring information into residents' minds to ensure that patriarchy exists as an unbreakable apparatus of thought. references [1] xia huiyan & fu zhao. how does the discourse of the advertisement constitute chinese women's social identity--from a critical perspective. journal of hebei university (philosophy and social science), 2014(05): 55-58. [2] wan pei & sun lianrong. the implicit effect of gender stereotypes in ads. psychological science, 2007(03): 540-542+528. [3] wang pei & sun lianrong. the information processing mode of ad's gender stereotypes. acta psychological sinica, 2005(06): 113-116 [4] zhang hengjun. criticism of female stereotypes in contemporary media. journalism and mass communication, 2012(01): 50-53. [5] chizuko ueno. misogyny. wang lan tans. shanghai joint publishing company; 2014: 1 21 33-34 [6] oliver k. the male gaze is more relevant and more dangerous than ever. new review of film and television studies, 2017, 15(4): 451-455. [7] cheng xiaoguang.discourse analysis as a research method——commentary on<discourse analysis>. foreign language teaching and research (bimonthly), 2006(02): 151-153. [8] ji weining. discourse analysis——multi-approaches of critical schools.foreign language research, 2008(06): 76-79. doi:10.16263/j.cnki.23-1071/h.2008.06.017. [9] ma jinhua. gender stereotypes and gender education. education review, (2000)(06): 35-37. [10] bordo susan. unbearable weight--feminism, western culture, and the body. qi liang & zhao yuchun trans. jiangsu: people's publishing house; 2009: 325 [11] shen yifei. see the world through gender. shanghai: people's publishing house 2019: 183 [12] hu xingjun. the transmutation of 'virgin complex'. archives space(historical data edition), 2006(07): 4042. [13] fan yuming.an analysis of female stereotypes in media advertising, 2006(03): 103-104. [14] liu rong.the control of mass media on female body consumption from the perspective of power.journal of news research, 2017, 8(18): 98-99. [15] wang ying. the consumed symbols of 'women'——analysis of images of women in modern popular literature periodicals. journal of modern chinese literature, 2021(03): 113-119. [16] jiang qianyang. an analysis of sexism in media advertising. the second half of entrepreneur world (theory edition), 2008(08): 189-190. [17] ma xin. tv ads from the ad men of awareness of women. inner mongolia normal university, 2012. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 330 aesthetic education in chinese colleges and universities: music education to non-music majors yue xing* central conservatory of music, beijing, china *corresponding author: 20b128@mail.ccom.edu.cn abstract. the background that lots of western universities have noticed the importance of aesthetic education and music education is that they offer a higher level of teaching and add teaching equipment, the lack of music education in chinese universities has been more obvious. based on the development of music education in western universities, the authors looked into how students were being taught music in chinese universities and colleges. although the authors' findings from the questionnaire indicate that chinese university students do not receive adequate music instruction, they are not pessimistic. the article by the author offers some reference data for upcoming studies on music instruction in chinese universities and colleges. keywords: chinese college; aesthetic education; non-music majors. 1. introduction nowadays, aesthetic education has become a major hit of education in china, music education is a significant way of putting aesthetic education into effect. while music education has been widely spreading in conservatories, it hasn't been given enough attention in chinese colleges and universities to those students whose foundation of music education is relatively weak [1-3]. the author will analyze the chinese education system and the format of examinations to elaborate on the reason why they lack music education. the nine-year obligatory education program in china is a unified educational system, this system is universal in that it stipulates that all children who fit school age have their obligations to go to school, and the chinese government supports them to be educated freely from grade one to grade nine. someone who wants to keep on accepting higher education at high school must pass the entrance examinations. for this reason, when children get into school, scores and grades then become their goals, and parents and teachers pay much attention to their grades. most chinese young children have experienced that their music class is always replaced by math, chinese, or another subject that is considered pretty important, especially when they are ready to have examinations [4-6]. it seems that they have a few music classes during the whole semester. as their grade gets higher and higher, grades become more and more important and they have fewer and fewer music classes. when they are accepted by high school, they have a higher goal of entering university, so good grades are the center of their life during that time. in addition to this, the subjects they learn are separated into two kinds: social sciences and humanities and science departments. in this case, they learn fewer subjects to make the specialization stronger. in this background, it can be seen that students can't gain music education enough and systematically during the nine-year compulsory education system and the time of high school. unless those students who used to take extra-curricular music classes, most of them have very weak basics of music. 2. investigation of music activities of non-music majors students in chinese colleges and universities the author made a questionnaire to explore music education for non-art major students in chinese universities. a total of 330 students from different provinces filled out the questionnaire. fourteen questions in this questionnaire that is displayed in table 1. the author divided all majors into three main categories: social sciences and humanities, biological technology, and others. social sciences and humanities and biological technology are the main two categories of all majors. figure 1 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 331 provides their respective proportions, 47.88% of them come from humanities and social sciences, and 45.45% comes from science and technology, from the figure, it can be seen that the data are evenly distributed that can make this investigation more objective. fig. 1 the composition of categories the author’s thought of designing this questionnaire is dividing these questions into three main themes: question 1 to 4 is about music literacy that students have already had, question5 8 is about the music habits of the students, and question 9 to 14 is about students’ willingness of taking part in music activities. table 1. the survey’s questions question option 1 option 2 option 3 1. how often do you listen to music? frequently sometimes never 2. do you have experience learning instruments or singing? yes no 3. do you know any of bach, beethoven, mozart, xinghai xian, or zi huang? know some of them have ever heard no idea 4. have you ever been reminded of your life experiences while listening to music, or suddenly remembered a song when you were going through something? yes no 5. the type of music do you usually listen to? (multiple choice questions) popular music classical music others 6. how often does your school host any of the following music events (singer competition, choral competition, arts and entertainment show, music festival, music radio…)? often sometimes never 7. do you have a clear preference for the version of composer/author/singer when listening to music? yes no 8. will you want to know the background and lyrics when listening to songs you like? yes no 9. do you like to watch a musical movie? yes no no preference 10. would you like to watch musical films that are screened in your school? yes no 11. do you want your school to invite art groups to perform or hold art lectures at school? yes no no preference 12. would you like to join chorus/orchestra/musical theatre club or found a band by yourself in your spare time? yes no no preference 13. what do you want to learn in music class? (multiple choice questions) theoretical content practical content perceptive content 14. would you like to learn about nice chinese and western music works? yes no no preference bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 332 from questions two to four, the answers to all these questions show that the music literacy students have already had is positive. in the answer to the second question, 56.36% of the students choose that they have experience learning instruments or singing and 43.64% don't. there 5.45% of the students don't know any of these famous musicians in question three while others have heard of them or know them. 92.12% of the students could connect music with their life and 7.88% of them couldn’t. from these answers, the author explores that most students have a habit of listening to music and have some knowledge of chinese and foreign musicians. they also have a sense of music that they could connect music they have listened to with their life. but as we can see, nearly half of the students don't have experience in learning instruments and singing, they don't have extra music education while they don't get enough music education at school, this is a lack of aesthetic education for this part of students. although many of them have known something about musicians like bach, beethoven, and xinghai xian. 50% of the 330 students just heard about them and 5.45% of the students know none of them. the author thinks learning about the world's most famous musicians and listening to their works is very important. the musicians who are widely known mast have something great and the works which are still alive today must be classic and worthy of listening to. question5 to 8 are about the music habits of the students. in question 5, more than 90% of the students like popular music, and half of them like anime music and film music. listening to popular music is good for them, it could soothe their mood after a busy day of work and study. the lyrics of popular music are close to life that could trigger their feelings. however, there is still another argument that could be described as aesthetic, or even "existential": within the field of popular music, there are a variety of styles and practices that have the potential to provide the performer and the listener with aesthetic (and social) experiences that other types of music do not [7]. only 39.39% of them listen to classical music, it seems that classical music is relatively unfamiliar to them. many students think classical music is difficult to understand and don't know to choose which piece of music is their start of listening to classical music. the author thinks the lack of listening to classical is one result of missing music education at school, so universities and colleges should pay more attention to introducing classical music to students. in question 6, the author finds 95.15% of the students choose their universities and colleges that used to hold activities related to music while 4.85% choose never. it is a good phenomenon that most universities and colleges try to enrich the spare time of students, but some of them still don't realize the importance of having some cultural activities. fig 2. the frequency of listening to music, identical to question 1: how often do you listen to music in questions 7 and 8, the author sees that 78.18% of the students have a preference for music, it is a good situation because it is proved that they have their own choice when listening to music rather than listening casually as some versions are not good. also, 68.79% of them will look for information behind songs they like, this could help them build aspectual hearing, which drew daniel said is “a hybrid encounter with the sound-heard-as-source, a manifold experience in which sound qua sound and music qua meaning were blurred into coextension.” “aspectual hearing” offers a usefully flexible model for how we perceive the expression of musical sound as a manifold which is always both: 1) an encounter with the “in itself” of sound as a physical vibration and 2) an encounter with the cultural bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 333 information saturated with historical grain, local specificity, gendered performativity, and genrebased contours.” question 9 to 14 is about students’ willingness of taking part in music activities. in this part, many problems are shown up. in question 9, 10.91% of the students choose they don't like a musical movies and in question 10, 36.67% of them choose they won't go to see films if some musical movies are screened at their school. in these two questions, many students demonstrate their clear attitude of "no". the attitude of "no" appears in the successive questions that follow. in question 11, 3.64% of the students don't want their universities to invite art groups to perform or hold art lectures at school. figure 3 shows students' willingness of listening to lectures related to music. the proportion of "no" highly increases in question 12 that 33.33% of the students don't want to like to join the chorus/orchestra/musical theatre club or found a band by themselves in their spare time. figure 4 shows students' willingness of joining musical activities. fig 3. students’ willingness of listening to musical lectures, identical to question 11: do you want your school to invite art groups to perform or hold art lectures at school the answers to these two questions make the author confused that 3.64% of the students don't want their universities to invite art groups to perform or hold art lectures at school and 33.33% of them don't want to join musical activities in their spare time. but, looking back to the first question, only 0.61% of the students don't listen to music in their daily life. why do the students like to listen to music but refuse to listen to music lectures as well as take part in musical activities? the author thinks there are some reasons for this phenomenon: with the rapid growth of modern media, ways of listening to music are broadened and becoming more and more convenient, that is the reason why so many students listen to music frequently in their daily life, they could listen to music no matter when, where and what they are doing, just putting on the airphones and opening music software then they could enjoy music. their unwellness in listening to musical lectures may be related to the credit unit system of the universities. activities at universities are usually related to credits, teachers give different scores for joining different activities which make students highly utilitarian and destroys their interests, so when they hear that lectures will be held at school, they will associate the lectures with credits. also, the contents of lectures are usually theoretical that is connected with the words like "boring" and "drowsy". in question 13, the author investigates what students want to learn in music class. figure 5 shows their choices of them. it could be seen that 73.33% of the students like to learn perceptive content and 61.52% of them like practical content but only 29.7% of them want to learn theoretical content. it means that students could accept listening or practicing that they don't need to do many things, just listening or enjoying themselves. however, they don't want to learn theoretical things that are very important in music education. listening to music makes people relaxed and happy so almost everyone listens to music every day. but doing something is usually difficult, and it is even harder to ask them to learn some boring theoretical things. however, as we know that experience is not the same as education. from listening to practicing and learning theoretical things, this process constitutes a complete process of music education but the questionnaire shows that the situation of students' willingness is becoming less and less optimistic. this situation is one of the results of lacking music education that they don't have experience in a lively and informative music class, they do not understand a complete music bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 334 class and only think of music class as listening to music and singing. the author thinks there should be music classes at universities and colleges that help them understand the whole process of music education. contrasting the answer to questions 13 and 14, the author finds that 61.52% of the students like to study singing and playing instruments but then ask them to join clubs of music or found a band by themselves, the proportion of it is 41.52%. they want to learn from teachers rather than do something by themselves because they haven’t experienced music from a more holistic aspect and they are not being able to feel the joy of music. it is also a result of short of music education. though the result of the questionnaire seems optimistic, being fond of listening to music hides the absence of music education. through analyzing and comparing the data the author finds the situation of music education for students at universities and colleges is grim. finding solutions is impossible, otherwise, the next generation will even listen to music only and won’t accept an entire music education. fig 4. student's willingness of joining musical activities in their spare time, identical to question 12: would you like to join chorus/orchestra/musical theatre club or found a band by yourself in your spare time 3. possible explanations this study proposes three reasons that might affect university students' lack of music education. the main reason the author thinks this is that students didn't gain adequate music education when they were at school before year nine as the subject of music hasn't been paid much attention to. it seems that music is not quite a usual subject at school. although this subject is written on the class schedule, it doesn't always be attended and it will be occupied by other subjects like math that we think it is really important during the final weeks. it is observed that almost every school has its choir and orchestra, however, students who can take part in these groups are those who have already gained some learning basis. under such circumstances, students gain poor opportunities to get a music education. because everyone appreciates music in and of itself, classroom music can all too frequently operate in a vacuum, taking up time in the schedule but with little recognition of its importance as a subject discipline in the curriculum. even those who do express a conviction in its worth frequently defend its inclusion in the curriculum as merely serving as a balance to "the academic courses"' demands [8]. family background is also an important reason. whether children's parents send their children to learn an instrument or sing depends on their basic family economics and knowledge. therefore, a student's capacity to pursue music further after year 9 depends on their cultural and socioeconomic background. according to a recent study, just 21% of adolescents whose parents' education ended at the secondary level would learn a musical instrument at some point in school, compared to 52% of students whose parents graduated from college. children in households with a combined income of more than £46,000 annually are twice as likely to study an instrument as children in families with a combined income of £28,000 or less, according to the same report [8]. another reason is that as students want to advance to a higher degree, they are stressed to prepare for examinations that they don't have spare time to practice instruments or sing, many of them stop learning music for this reason. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 335 4. the necessity of progressing music education in colleges and universities it is generally acknowledged that europe and the united states have more advanced and wellprincipled music education systems, and they are also improving music education at universities. the shortage of music education is not good for the development of education in china. also, accepting music education is good for students' growth as there are many advantages to learning music. the students, their abilities could be improved in the process of music education. music helps people use their bodies more flexibly as there is a strong connection between music and body movements. the relationship between music and movement is firmly ingrained in cultural heritage, with music playing a significant role as the accompaniment to dance in prehistoric cultures. music can be understood as having originated from the rhythms of our bodies, both with and for the body. friedrich nietzsche, a philosopher, pianist, and composer, once said that "we listen to music with our muscles"1. this association between listening to music and moving has now been proven to exist on a brain level. music is helpful in the coordination and stimulation of locomotor movement due to the interaction of our auditory and motor systems [9]. these abilities will not just help them to study music, but they could also improve other aspects of the students. music could also cure people's hearts and relieve psychological stress. a very important thing about music learning is that it could bring people together and make our society more harmonious. a "culturally agreed-upon pattern of rhythm and melody" can momentarily synchronize a culture's physiology, according to psychiatric researcher anthony storr. sacks views this as the "collective binding of our neurological systems," and he credits music with being able to elicit "identical physical responses in various persons at the same time." thus, it can be said that music connects people on a physiological as well as a social level. we may harness this capacity to eventually bring people together in open public spaces. a "culturally agreed-upon pattern of rhythm and melody" can momentarily synchronize a culture's physiology, according to psychiatric researcher anthony storr. he explains that this is due to music's capacity to elicit "identical physical responses in various people at the same time." this, according to sacks, is how all of our neurological systems are bound together. thus, it can be said that music connects. this, according to sacks, is how all of our neurological systems are bound together. thus, it can be said that music connects people on a physiological as well as a social level. we may harness this capacity to eventually bring people together in open public spaces [9]. the advantages of learning music are lifelong. in the large picture, the ability students gain from music education has great connections with the musical ability of the whole nation. the standard of musical appreciation displayed across the nation should be used to determine a country's musical competence rather than how many notable composers it has produced in the past or how many prominent musicians it may be able to showcase today [10]. universities are places to cultivate talents for the country and society, so they have duties of music education. music education is not only for those who study at the conservatory of music or study music majors but also for all of the students. 5. conclusion music education should be regarded seriously. the author thinks there should be music elective courses containing the whole process of music education in universities and colleges that give students chances to learn music itself, not just as means of earning a livelihood. it should be done in three aspects that the author has mentioned in question 13 of the questionnaire: perceptive content, practical content, and theoretical content. referring to the results of the questionnaire, which part that students are most interested in is perceptive content? the author thinks leading them to appreciate music and using their body with music is good for them. based on the situation that most students like listening to popular music, introducing other kinds and periods of music are important. dent, e. j. said. in principle, a university should be a hub of musical thinking and action where not only is it possible to regularly study music from the classical era, but also music from further back in time, and especially from the present, may be appreciated with intelligence and compassion. popular lectures bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 336 with musical examples may help achieve this goal, but less formal methods yield the best outcomes. emile jaques-dalcroze is an excellent system to study for using bodies freely with the feeling of the music. the feeling is the precondition of singing, playing instruments, or any other side of music. in practical content, organizing choirs is a good way for them to learn some skills of singing and they could have chances of participating in performances. teachers could choose some familiar folksongs for them and it is also a good chance for them to feel about some great singing works of other periods and broaden their minds. considering organizing an orchestra may just give chances to those who have had experiences of playing instruments, the author thinks there should be courses for those who don't have instrument learning experiences but want to learn some of them. group lessons on instruments like piano and guitar are good choices. there is no need for them to train in perfect skill and it would be good for them to learn to play some familiar songs or what they like. in theoretical content, learning basic music theory and the history of music is necessary. the universities could offer some public courses like the history of western music and eastern music. learning some basic theories of tones, rhythms, and musical modes is also important. the universities and colleges could also add an area for musical materials in libraries that could offer students of musical books, videos, and musical scores. references [1] reimer b. music education in china: an overview and some issues. journal of aesthetic education. 1989, 23(1): 65-83. [2] bing xu, jing su. studies to chinese college music education management reform and development of countermeasures. studies in sociology of science. 2011, 2(2): 84-88. [3] ho wc, law ww. values, music, and education in china. music education research. 2004, 6(2): 14967. [4] li w, li y. an analysis of social and cultural background of the resistance to china's education reform and academic pressure. international education studies. 2010, 3(3): 211-5. [5] tan jb, yates s. academic expectations as sources of stress in asian students. social psychology of education. 2011, 14(3): 389-407. [6] sun j, dunne mp, hou xy, xu aq. educational stress among chinese adolescents: individual, family, school, and peer influences. educational review. 2013 aug 1;65(3): 284-302. [7] björnberg a. teach you to rock? popular music in the university music department. popular music, 1993, 12(1): 69–77. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/931260. [8] toyne s., cuthbert as., standish a. music. what should schools teach? ucl press, 2021. [9] adhitya s. how can music help? musical cities; ucl press, 2017. [10] dent ej. music in university education. the musical quarterly, 1997, 3(4): 605–619. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/737993 bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 368 a sociolinguistic study of the dynamics of taboo language in intercultural communication yujie xue* department of chinese, faculty of humanities and social sciences, nanjing forestry university, nanjing, china *corresponding author: 195070623xyj@njfu.edu.cn abstract. the prevalence of intercultural communication is underpinned by the ongoing globalisation of contemporary communication. as an important branch of sociolinguistics, the issue of chinese-english taboos has become typical of the study of intercultural communication. based on the different linguistic features of the chinese and english languages, and the obvious differences in such features, the two are constantly confronted with the confrontation and challenge of taboo language in intercultural communication, not to mention the new vocabulary of communication that has emerged as a result of the development of the internet. when taboo language and specific communication situations on both sides are accurately analysed, it is more likely that the root of the problem can be identified and avoided in order to ensure the progress and quality of intercultural communication. the analysis of regular cases from recent years has shown that the active avoidance of the direct use of taboo language and the reinforcement of linguistic knowledge for reasons of cultural sensitivity are effective in preventing intercultural communication errors. keywords: sociolinguistics; chinese-english taboo language; intercultural communication; cultural differences; language features. 1. introduction in the light of today's increasingly globalized economy and information, people belonging to different cultural groups encounter many obstacles in the process of contact and communication with each other under the continuous development and expansion of intercultural communication. one of these is the difference in taboo language, an easily overlooked but crucial issue in intercultural communication. language represents a social phenomenon, and different languages often correspond to different cultures. as a specific linguistic phenomenon in conventional language communication, taboo language regulates the speech behaviour and social communication methods of users in specific situations and contexts. the linguistic positioning of taboo language and the conditions of its use have their own cultural roots, and it is important to explore the exposed differences as well as the source of the differences. the differences between chinese and western taboos can be initially summarized by different historical traditions, customs, religious beliefs, values, and other factors. in cross-cultural communication, a lack of understanding of the content of the other party's taboo language, or unintentional violation of the other party's taboo language habits, usually results in communicative failures and even leads to the breakdown of benign social relations between the two parties [1]. from the results of literature combing and consolidation, the study of taboo language in sociolinguistics has gradually transformed from a communicative model in public settings to a multifaceted inquiry, with a certain number of specialized studies in educational fields such as foreign teaching. in addition, there has been a significant amount of standardised analysis and comparison of taboo language in culture, usage, and even in famous literary works. however, the sociolinguistic study of taboo language in english and chinese in intercultural communication, although a certain number of topics have focused on the analysis of common cases and vocabulary from the past, is not fully adapted to today's high-frequency and flexible social language, and this new research object and environment makes it necessary to break free from the past to explore the language of intercultural communication from a more recent time perspective and to this new object and context makes it necessary to break free from the past and to analyse strategies for solving current cases. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 369 therefore, the similarities between chinese and western taboos are analysed from a practical perspective. it is only by comparing the similarities and differences in the scope of chinese and western taboos that people can further understand the social psychology and customs of countries such as the uk and the us, and develop learners' awareness of intercultural communication, so that people can explore the differences between chinese and western cultures and ensure quality and quantity in intercultural communication. through the origins and definitions of taboo language, the different features and the contradictions that arise, the logic of linguistic development in different language societies and the ethnicity and commonality of cultures can be seen. with the rapid development of society, intercultural communication has become an important part of modern communication. a comparative study of english and chinese taboo language can help to understand the cultural connotations of the language and avoid communicative errors, thus making intercultural communication more appropriate. in addition, it can improve the appreciation and application of the english language and, more importantly, the social psychology and customs of countries such as the uk and the us. only by studying the common usage of taboo language in english and becoming familiar with the use of taboo language can people understand and use it in a more accurate way. the study and understanding of taboo language in english can therefore help to develop learners' awareness of intercultural communication and thus better adapt to current intercultural communication patterns. through the objective definition of taboo language in sociolinguistics, the analysis of the characteristics and conflicts of the respective taboo language in english and chinese, this study will use fresh examples to explore whether there are new features and contradictions in the development of chinese and english taboo language over time, analyze whether new conflicts have arisen by virtue of the innovation of modern communicative vocabulary, and whether these arguments need to correspond to the consideration of new solutions to alleviate the communicative embarrassment caused by the conflict of taboo language, or even the breakdown of bargaining. the three screened cases from the recent timeline are used to explore the causes of the conflicts and the strategies used to deal with them, and to consider the possibility of constructing relatively reasonable solutions to ensure the communicative purpose if the conflicts cannot be completely avoided due to cultural or environmental factors. for the first section, the focus of the writing is to explain the definition of taboo language in sociolinguistics. then, this section analyses the characteristics of the chinese and english taboos and explores their specificity in concrete examples, in order to discover the differences between chinese and english taboos. in the last section, based on the above analysis of the characteristics of chinese and english taboos and their contradictory conflicts, the detailed reasons for the conflicts and the strategies for their resolution are analysed in the light of the actual cases of conflicts that arise. 2. comparison between chinese and english taboos 2.1 definition of taboo language in sociolinguistics taboo is a cultural term attributed to linguistics, which is used as a substitute for words and imagery that have a negative impact and are likely to produce unpleasant emotions for various reasons, such as religion, habits and education. the word taboo is an indigenous south pacific polynesian custom that describes a particular folklore phenomenon, such as a place to which only a certain group of people has access or a case of behavioural activity. the sociolinguistic word 'tabu' is a taboo word, representing a sacred and dangerous association. in contemporary society, taboos based on specific cultures and customs can be subdivided into taboos of time, taboos of colour, taboos of biology, taboos of sexual topics, and taboos of lifestyle, which are distributed in different countries and represent different cultural changes [2]. the language of taboo words has evolved from ancient beliefs and cultures, and as a result of technological, literary and educational advances. taboo words in everyday communication have been refined and have come to exist as a linguistic heritage, an important area of study for contemporary bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 370 sociolinguistics in the context of cultural intermingling. the following text will focus on the characteristics of chinese and english taboos, and present a comparative analysis of the specificity of the language taboos based on their differences. 2.2 the classification and characteristics of chinese and english taboos 2.2.1 the classification and characteristics of chinese taboo based on the political system and the social landscape of ancient china, most of the common taboos in the chinese language are based on two broad categories: taboos of avoidance and taboos of custom. avoidance taboos usually involve avoiding the use of names of people, places, countries, etc. ancient china was influenced by confucianism, which led to an elegant and euphemistic style of language. in order to avoid addressing others directly by name, the ancients would usually give themselves a word after crowning, and mentioning the names of emperors, lords, or ancestors was something to be emphatically avoided. these taboo words usually arose out of respect. in ancient china, the feudal hierarchy was seen as a symbol of the monarch's power, which represented his supreme status. therefore, words closely related to the monarch's name, title, and even their pronunciation, should be actively avoided during the conversation. the taboo of the king's name evolved into the life of the people in the form of the family taboo. the emergence of the genealogy is based on this extended rule, whereby the ancestors of the family, in order to avoid repetition of names and other considerations, established a genealogy in which descendants were given names in the order already established, thus effectively avoiding the taboo names of ancestors and important family members. the family taboo is a practice within the family to avoid direct names or to avoid the same words or phrases as the ancestors' names when making articles, and is essentially an extension of the state taboo, a reflection of the feudal concept of hierarchy and ethics. customary taboos are mostly distributed in people's daily lives and existence, and as human society progresses, its requirements for language become more and more demanding. in most public formal communication situations, elegant speech is sought as a substitute for vulgar appellations. in addition, the taboo language of chinese folk life has a distinctly religious flavour. as china is a religiously diverse country, it is mainly concerned with taoism, buddhism, islam and the worship of mythical creatures, among others. for example, it is a taboo to refer to a revered deity, the fox, as a 'fox fairy', a personal belief. similarly, in a time when technology was not yet developed and consciousness was still hazy, there was a tendency to avoid death and even to use taboo terms to determine the height and status of the dead. as the diversity of patriarchs deepened into folklore, it became easier to accept the religious connotation of 'death' as a proxy for the deceased and death itself, for example, the specific word used to express the death of an emperor, for example, 'collapse'. people knew about death, but they also feared and avoided it, a taboo for survival and extinction. even today, the chinese still choose to use euphemisms to replace these taboos. for example, words such as "ghost" and "sick" cannot be used during the festive chinese new year. the common expression for the death of an important person should also be 'stopped breathing'. similarly, through the millennia of confucianism, the chinese still choose subtle words to address their ancestors and people in high places, without the strict rules of avoidance that existed in ancient times, but also to show reverence between words. from the above examples, the main features of the chinese taboo language are reflected in the constrained expression of the noun of title, which represents the hierarchical concept of class and the plurality of social and cultural life. 2.2.2 research features of common taboo phrases in english the taboo language in english is similar to, but different from, that of chinese, depending on its specific social ethos and national culture. considering the deep penetration of religion into the english-speaking world, it is clear that the formation and evolution of taboo language and religious beliefs form an inseparable bond. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 371 as a linguistic phenomenon, religiously influenced english taboos are a reflection of the psychological characteristics of the different ethnic groups in the region where the language is spoken. most westerners are christian and, out of devotion to god, english uses taboo language that also avoids the names of god and people of high status, and avoids direct imagery of 'death' and 'illness' in conversation. except in serious and solemn contexts, it is common for anglo-americans to avoid offending the theological concepts of god and satan by referring to the 'lord of this world' and the 'gentleman in black' instead. "god" and "devil". unlike china, however, the english language is used in a more homogeneous religious context, which is different from china's diverse religious reality, making it specific and homogenous in terms of religious theology-related taboos. generally speaking, the concept of death has always presented itself as an 'unfortunate plague' for human beings, a point of sociolinguistic similarity between english and chinese. similar to the chinese taboo, it is a taboo to speak directly in english about serious illnesses and issues of life and death, including the issue of age, which can be associated with death. in english, the direct use of 'old' is avoided in relation to the elderly, as it tends to create bad associations, and 'elder' is often used instead of 'old'. the word "older" is often used instead of "old", replacing an intuitive point with an unintuitive one. alternatively, individual words about cancer are often replaced by euphemisms such as 'the big c', even if only a single letter of the original word is used as a pronoun, rather than the specific word appearing in the actual conversation. in this way, the taboo and euphemism of english speakers on the issue of 'birth' extend from 'survival' to 'procreation' and, similarly, the social development of the taboo language to 'sex'. the same is true of the linguistic development of the taboo language, which leads to the issue of 'sex'. this is another very stark contrast between the english taboo and the chinese taboo. the development of liberal culture and the pervasiveness of human rights have led to a strong emphasis on the protection of privacy in britain and america, and it is for this reason that words about personal privacy have become a taboo language specific to english. on the one hand, this is based on everyday enquiries about personal information, such as age and income. in china, this would be after-dinner pleasantries, but in the uk and the us, it can easily become a trigger for an argument, which runs counter to the locally held values of putting people first and is a taboo subject. on the other hand, this is due to the avoidance of the private issue of 'sex', which can be too indecent in social and linguistic communication, both in terms of what it refers to and in terms of what it directly represents. the british, due to their puritan influence, are still largely old-fashioned in their conception of the concept of 'sex', either directly or by implication, as a taboo. even common words, which are subjectively adapted to give the concept of 'sex', are not used at all to avoid misunderstandings. for example, "rubbers" and "cock" have been diluted by the influence of slang and modern culture, resulting in "obscene" imagery that is easily misunderstood by those with whom they are communicating. "the use of 'cock' today is more likely to be 'rooster' as a specific imagery rather than 'cock ". from the above examples of english vocabulary, it appears that english taboo language takes on a new form, the main feature of which can be seen in the imposition of 'human' rights and thinking on specific words, and its homogenizing feature is not only directed at an almost exclusive religion, but is also a positive feedback on the privacy of the human being as a single individual. 2.3 a comparison of the characteristics and causes of chinese and english taboo language taboo language, as a linguistic phenomenon, has its own cultural roots. the experience of communicative difficulties has led to the need to explore the source of the differences as well as the differences. the differences between chinese and english taboo languages are often due to different historical traditions, values influenced by the social context, etc. these unique features are precisely what makes them unique. these unique features are the root cause of social problems. on the one hand, chinese and english taboo phrases differ significantly in their expression of class. the prevalence of the chinese taboo name system is not only based on the advocacy and promotion of the ruling class through the ages, but also on the extensive social soil and cultural accumulation. china is a law-respecting society, and it is a long-standing tradition for chinese people to respect bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 372 their ancestors, and children in families are still forbidden to call their parents and other elders by their first names, let alone use their elders' names to name their juniors. in english-speaking regions, however, there is no such taboo, or it is very rare. in these regions, it is natural for the younger generation to call their parents by their first names, and sometimes the names of deceased ancestors and distinguished forefathers are used to show respect and admiration for the younger generation. this is in line with the english region's emphasis on 'personal values' and 'independence and freedom'. this is due to the difference in values between the chinese and english taboos, where the chinese taboos emphasize the order of the elders and the young, while the english taboos reflect the freedom of the individual subject [3]. on the other hand, the perspective on the individual derived from the above-mentioned class is also a unique perspective on the difference between chinese and english taboos, namely the concept of 'individual' contained therein, which is not common in chinese taboos. privacy is a highly valued subject in english-speaking countries, where interfering with the privacy of others is seen as uncultured behaviour. as a language with a predominantly individualistic culture, english is used in social interactions where the principle of individuality is emphasized in order to achieve harmony between people. english-speaking people do not like to be asked about their personal affairs and do not want to be interfered with. they place great emphasis on protecting and respecting the private life of individuals and do not allow others to pry, interfere or intrude on it. however, china is a country where group culture is the dominant characteristic, and such a large-scale population environment makes the vast majority of chinese people have a perception and recognise that they exist as part of a group. the idea of the individual is diluted and the concept of the group is enhanced. this social context makes it possible that chinese people do not draw the same strict and clear boundaries as english-speaking countries regarding the privacy of others and themselves, and that people recognize each other as part of a group, so that some topics involving personal information are understood and accepted accordingly [4]. in addition, the taboo language in chinese and english is based on different religious systems, and there is a clear difference in the object of the taboo on the concept of faith. this is a contrast that arises on the basis of quantity. china has a wide range of religious worship, so people also have a variety of taboos on the objects of worship. compared with the specific taboos of a single christian god in english, the religious taboos in chinese are more complex. a variety of religions have been introduced into china and combined with the continuous development of the local confucian culture. to a certain extent, the taboos of the chinese people have been added to the original religious taboos, such as the frequency of specific word exchange specific language corresponding to special communication places. 3. main problems in intercultural communication intercultural communication is a communicative activity between people who rely on different geographical and cultural characteristics. intercultural communication occurs when a cultural message is accepted and attempted to be understood and applied by other cultures, thus penetrating into the cultural accumulation of the region. however, when different cultures try to merge together, conflicts inevitably arise, even direct conflicts. in a small way, this can seriously affect the daily lives and work of both parties, and if not properly resolved, when the conflict spreads from a single individual to the whole of a particular cultural carrier, the consequences of the conflict deepen to the point of destroying friendly relations between nations [5]. 3.1 misjudgement of linguistic differences in modern intercultural communication, speakers of chinese and english often choose to show as much respect as possible when dealing with a second language and to convey their own cultural specificities. unfortunately, however, even though these intentions are often well-intentioned and positive, it is easy for conversational errors to occur due to cultural incompatibility. one very obvious bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 373 pragmatic difference between english and chinese is the hardness and flexibility of the language. the english language is characterised by its hardness, so it is usually recognisable at a glance. in contrast, chinese is mainly a kind of meaning law in the combination of sentences. the so-called meaning law means that the composition of chinese words, phrases, and sentences generally lacks formal signs, and their combination mainly relies on the meaning relationship between the constituents, which has greater freedom and arbitrariness. the chinese linguist wang li once pointed out: " western grammar is hard and inflexible; chinese grammar is soft and flexible." since english is hard, grammar has many strict requirements, such as there must be a subject in every complete sentence. on the contrary, chinese is soft, chinese grammar only focuses on conveying meaning. therefore, in the understanding of the language, english communication often uses figurative words, which can be used for direct understanding, but chinese expressions are general and not direct, and even in recent years, harmonics have come into people's daily life, and in order to regulate the atmosphere, chinese speakers will naturally use harmonic words to regulate the atmosphere. if a direct translation is done purely according to the rules of english discourse, it can easily lead to misunderstanding and failure in intercultural communication. this is a common example of everyday intercultural communication. in china, people use homophones to express auspiciousness in order to express auspiciousness. chinese people generally like to say "ji" related topics or words. as the word "chicken" is homophonic with "ji", it is used as an auspicious animal for various happy events, such as the large red packets of the "big chicken" ("daji") brand of cigarettes is used by locals for wedding receptions. however, there are a number of colloquialisms in english for 'chicken', such as 'chicken' meaning timid and 'count one's chicken before they are hatched', which is overconfident and derogatory. it has a derogatory connotation. for example, if we give a foreigner a "chicken" or something related to "chicken", and say the same sound as "chicken", such as "ji if we give a foreigner a "chicken" or something with "chicken" in it, and say "ji", which is the same sound as "chicken", the foreigner will directly associate the physical gift with "chicken" in his or her mind, even if he or she is able to pick up the sound of "ji" in chinese, based on the "hardness" of english. "chicken" rather than the homophonically processed "ji" (auspicious), and would thus misunderstand it as the direct word meaning "chicken " and is conveying to them that they are "chicken" rather than a blessing for good fortune. in these cases, therefore, the use of the word 'chicken' and its harmonies is used as a taboo word for animals in intercultural communication. 3.2 cultural differences produce errors linguistic taboos, as part of the language, have evolved to meet the needs of human society in terms of communication and are closely related to the culture of the society and the specific context in which they are used [6]. the renaissance and the reformation in europe in the 14th-16th centuries were like stars of light in a dark night, illuminating the english-speaking countries in the pursuit of a culture of "freedom" and "human rights" and the notion of "privacy" in personal life. the extreme development of the notion of 'privacy' rights in personal life made the area of privacy an important element of the linguistic taboo. the english proverb constantly states that 'home' is sacrosanct as private property, and even more so in private life. therefore, a survey of british greeting topics shows that in most cases, they choose to begin with the weather, probably because it is awkward to be alone with an unfamiliar person in silence. however, by talking about neutral topics such as the weather, it is possible to establish a relationship with the person, which is in line with english culture, where people do not want to exchange too much personal information with others. it is taboo to exchange too much personal information about oneself, and objective and neutral topics are more welcome. this is the social convention of the english-speaking region. in china, however, the dominant chinese culture is completely different from that of the englishspeaking regions. the traditional chinese culture of "grand unity" has been passed down to this day, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 374 and in terms of values, the relationship between the individual and society still emphasises a culture of collectivism in order to safeguard the collective interests. based on the importance attached to the collective, the sense of "group orientation" makes it possible to ask questions about the privacy of the other person in order to show concern and affection and not to fall under the category of taboo words [7]. what is more, based on the importance of finding the collective and commonality for chinese people, in some specific occasions, compatible personal information often becomes the beginning of a friendly exchange. it is easy to see that, due to cultural differences and divergent social attitudes, some topics in chinese can become taboo in english with regard to privacy, which is perceived as a lack of distance and an intention to infringe on the rights of others; the pursuit of individual spiritual liberation in english, which downplays the concept of the collective, can easily be criticised as selfish and 'unconcerned with the bigger picture' in the process of intercultural communication. 3.3 differences in social communication habits cause problems taboo words are able to express directly relevant emotional content and social and human relations communication to both parties in the place of communication in a timely manner. they are unique in that these taboo words are almost ubiquitous and have a variety of uses. even the same word can have a pejorative meaning, a positive meaning, or represent a neutral and objective concept. but these different images are shaped by different social contexts and are constantly reflected in society, where the deposition of social conventions is sufficient for users to choose the positive and negative concepts represented by these taboo words. the social aspect of taboo words is therefore prominent, as they may signal the social status of the interlocutor and or relevant cues within or outside the group, thus highlighting the social meaning and also enhancing the tool of emotional communication. taboo words thus become a window to string together different social communication habits, and this window, too, can easily be broken because of the impact of different social habits [8]. because of their different histories and cultures, the two languages each have fixed expressions of praise and courtesy. in their interactions, english speakers like to tell their friends how wonderful their partners and children are, and to compliment them on the new clothes they have bought or the new hairstyle they have done. chinese people, on the other hand, rarely praise their family members in front of outsiders in a straightforward and explicit manner, otherwise it can easily be seen as a sign of lack of modesty. it is also often seen as taboo for chinese men to praise another man's wife or female partner, but such praise is quite common in western cultures. it is common for british and american people to accept compliments with a pleasant "thank you" or "it is very kind of you to say so" and to express their appreciation for the compliment, so there are only complimentary words in english that are respectful and not demeaning. chinese people, on the other hand, usually say "i'm ashamed of it", "where, where", "you're too kind" and other words that express modesty. this kind of polite language shows the interpersonal attitude of self-effacement and respect for others. for chinese people, when receiving appreciation from others, they should show a modest gesture as a sign of courtesy. obviously, the english side will feel an uncomfortable distance, whether near or far, or even hypocrisy caused by misunderstanding, due to the regularised etiquette and modesty of chinese; the chinese side will be seen as showing off and showing off due to the straightforwardness and unconcealed nature of english. 4. suggestions taboo words are words that restrict their use in society on the assumption that they will somehow cause harm to a particular group and representative. however, even some taboo words, like humor, can serve a positive purpose. the damage they can cause in cross-cultural communication is more evident and direct, and the need to avoid misunderstandings and arguments is even more important to consider in many ways [9]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 375 4.1 strengthen the knowledge of the rules of speech even if the same words or sentences are used in each language, they have a meaning that is not only superficial but also derivative. it is important to be aware of both the positive and the negative meanings of words and sentence patterns when they are used in different contexts, and to be familiar with both the common surface meanings of words and sentence patterns and their associative and pragmatic meanings. the correct use of pragmatic principles is also very important in intercultural communication. appropriate use of pragmatic principles can reduce or avoid negative transfer from the mother tongue [10]. 4.2 sensitivity to specific cultural differences cultural differences are the root cause of english language misuse in intercultural communication. it is imperative to enhance the learning of the culture of the target language, including the knowledge and mastery of cultural factors such as history, thinking patterns and values, which are the root causes of culture and the full expression of its role in social communication. conformity to cultural differences, avoiding major mistakes in cultural factors such as religion, increasing sensitivity to cultural differences and facing up to the differences between national and foreign cultures will lead to the correct use of language and enable communication to proceed smoothly. 4.3 transforming taboo words into euphemisms or vague expressions euphemisms are a product of taboo psychology and are closely related to people's social life and psychology. for the sake of smooth communication, to make it more acceptable to both parties and to create a relaxed and harmonious atmosphere, the names of taboo language must be changed, some irritating words and sensitive topics have to be shifted to a name that is considered "decent and elegant", and taboo things are either avoided or euphemised, thus the rhetorical technique of avoiding euphemism was born and has developed and deepened in cross-cultural communication. the existence of cultural taboos has made the use of euphemisms necessary, allowing speakers to speak freely about what is taboo. or the use of vague words to euphemise precise words. the translation of 'cripple' as 'physically hadi-capped', which means physically handicapped, does not specify a leg condition but hides it. or translate "fat person" as "weight-watcher", meaning someone who is concerned about their weight, to make it seem more polite [11]. 5. conclusion in summary, this study analyses the characteristics of taboo language in chinese and english in the light of cultural differences and based on specific cases of failed intercultural communication, the reasons for the conflict between the two languages' unique characteristics are extracted, which can be broadly categorised as cultural clashes, opposing social habits and linguistic differences. the study also draws conclusions on how to deal with these failures in terms of language learning, cultural differences, and euphemism transformation, thus providing a dynamic study of chinese and english taboo languages. with the development of the internet, the global circulation of cultures has reached unprecedented heights and breadth, and the production and use of language have undergone radical changes. the past research on the chinese-english taboo language is not fully applicable to contemporary social communication patterns, resulting in more complex cross-cultural communication errors. the development of these taboos is in contrast to the new era of life, which makes it all the more important for the target audience to have an accurate grasp of the different taboos in different cultures in order to prevent communication breakdowns and the loss of time, and to ensure the quality and sustainability of intercultural communication. the trend in contemporary social circulation is towards globalisation and the inevitable intermingling of cultures, which explains the constant advancement of sociolinguistic development. at the same time, based on the extensive coverage of the internet, the intermingling of languages is also taking place all the time. new words are being created, multiple meanings of words are occurring, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 376 everyday words in different languages are being integrated and circulated in every region, taboo words are becoming more and more flexible and indistinguishable, and it is easy to see that the study of taboo words in intercultural communication from the internet will gradually become a new research direction and a new theme in sociolinguistics and intercultural communication research. references [1] miller laura. bad mouths: taboo and transgressive language. annual review of anthropology, 2022, 51: 17-30. [2] li nannan. differences between chinese and western taboo cultures and intercultural communication failures caused by them. heilongjiang university, 2012. [3] lv jie. differences between chinese and western taboos from the perspective of cross-cultural communication. journal of shaanxi normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2002 (s3): 184-187. [4] song yuanyuan. on the cultural differences between english and chinese taboos. journal of shaanxi normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2008, 37 (s2): 178-179. [5] lei guo, yueyuan dong. analysis of chinese and western lexical taboos and taboos in daily life. proceedings of 2016 3rd international conference on economic, business management and education innovation (ebmei 2016 v54), 2016: 396-400. [6] yao zhao, wei zhang. interpersonal function of the linguistic taboo//. proceedings of 2016 2nd international conference on economy, management and education technology (icemet 2016).,2016:1990-1993. [7] shi xiaowei. the construction and deconstruction of english chinese language taboos. journal of zhejiang university (humanities and social sciences edition), 2006 (04): 166-173.ma kunlong. short term distributed load forecasting method based on big data. changsha: hunan university, 2014. [8] sulpizio simone et al. are you really cursing? neural processing of taboo words in native and foreign language[j]. brain and language, 2019, 194(c): 84-92. [9] kiel christianson et al. effects of context and individual differences on the processing of taboo words. acta psychologica, 2017, 178: 73-86. [10] wu li. english pragmatic failure in intercultural communication and its prevention strategies. educational theory and practice, 2014, 34 (24): 46-47. [11] jiang zhiwei. cultural connotation and translation of taboos. china science and technology translation, 2006 (04): 58-61. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 198 getting rid of male gaze gradually: exploring the development of feminism from elle magazine ying he* international department of beijing national day school, beijing, china *corresponding author: 201947331033@stu.qhnu.edu.cn abstract. in order to focus on women's fashion and lifestyle, a frenchwoman named helene lazareff started elle magazine in 1945. after 50 years, elle has evolved from a fashion publication to a global fashion brand. most notably, the elle brand process incorporates gender equality as a major theme. in this publication, women from varied backgrounds continue to express how they have defined men and their own social standing throughout history, as well as how they see femininity and masculinity now. through a comparative analysis of images on magazine covers from the 20th and 21st centuries and theoretical knowledge of the male gaze, this paper finds that the development of the female gaze contributed to the rise in male models, that changes in clothing styles and brands reflected the emergence of women's sense of self, and that a variety of poses allowed women to present themselves bravely. combined with such arguments, the paper concludes that feminism is developing rapidly, reflected on the covers of elle magazines, as women are gradually getting rid of the male gaze. besides, based on the additional risks that come with advancing times, there are still many obstacles in the path of feminism challenging current feminists and females, which need them to make more efforts to overcome. keywords: elle magazine, feminism, fashion, french. 1. introduction in 1945, after the second world war, hélène gordon lazareff successfully launched the first elle magazine in france. not long ago, while she was residing in manhattan and penning articles for reputable fashion publications, hélène had already wanted to start her own women's fashion magazine. she recognized that such a moment had come to begin working on elle magazine after she arrived back in paris [1]. in french, elle means she or her, indicating that this magazine is targeting women all around the globe. hélène lazareff initially intended to create elle as a women's fashion publication focusing on women's dressing, beauty, and lifestyle. after more than half a century of development, according to le monde, elle has already become "a truly global brand" that moderates differences and balances social trends in fashion and beauty. above all, developing gender equality is a crucial notion reflected in the process of the elle brand. women from all backgrounds are constantly sharing their interpretation of femineity and masculinity in this magazine through all historical periods --how they characterize female beauty, freedom, life-meaning, and how they define the social status of men and themselves. from which the world audience can see the significant revolution in women's thinking mirrored in the elle: from quiet and submissive to rebellious self, from conformity to social norms to the courage of breaking through. the development of the female gaze contributing to an increase in the number of male models, changes in styles and brands of clothing mirroring an awakening of female self-awareness, the diversity of poses allowing women bravely to show themselves-the changes in covers' concepts throughout history reflect the progressive feminism as women are gradually getting rid of the male discrimination. with precise analysis, this study aims to explore the evolution in the models' genders, clothing, and postures on the covers of elle magazine with the development of female powers. plus, it references academic theories about the male gaze to analyze better the reasons behind such changes in women's spirituality from the opposite sex's side. understanding the development of feminism through magazine media is very important. it effectively reflects women's breakthrough of gender limitations under the male gaze and the fundamental shift in women's self-positioning. moreover, it bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 199 extensively strengthens contemporary women's power and confidence to be themselves courageously, loves themselves, and express themselves. 2. models' genders the number of male models on the covers of elle magazines is constantly growing, which reflects the developing female gaze as the most potent response to the male gaze. according to fashion model demographics and statistics in the us, from 2010 to 2019, the percentage of the male model in the us increased from 19.98% to 30.09%, and that of the female model decreased from 80.02% to 69.91% [2]. besides, men in elle claims that as a female magazine elle has always featured female models on its cover until november 1989: the first man seen by the audience on the cover, michel de windt, standing alongside american model elaine irwin. since then, more and more male models have appeared on the covers of elle [3]. however, why were there so many more female models than male models initially? this phenomenon of a disproportionate number of female models in the fashion industry links to the "male gaze." in the early stage, the idea that "elle is a women's magazine, so women should be gazed at" was deeply entrenched. countless pairs of male eyes were eager to see more female models, gazing at the female world from a straight male viewpoint which objectifies women sexually for enjoyment [4]. they desired to see more "idealized" women in their minds—the submissive elegant, and gentle housewives—to satisfy their psychological needs. meanwhile, the targeted female audience was also seeing the female models under the male gaze's influence and even took such stereotyped models as role models to emulate—swotting at how to be a virtuous and charming woman to make men fascinated by her. as a result, they came to self-objectification, "view[ing] themselves as sexual objects" to men [5]. males were gazing at the female, and females were imitating the female gazed at by the male. fortunately, nowadays, increasing numbers of male models are breaking such unfair social norms—females currently are being able to gaze at males. the male models in elle magazine, including handsome movie actors or muscular soccer stars, are being exposed in front of females and meeting the female's audience emotional needs: the famous england football player david beckham on the cover in july 2012; the excellent american actor, joseph gordon-levittsuch on the cover in november 2013. more and more men are also paying attention to women's wants from male models on magazine covers and gradually moving closer to the standards set by women. such a female gaze allows women to break out of the circle of constant objectification and self-criticism under the male gaze. they began to look at their opposing genders from the same standpoint and became conscious of the equal "seeing" and "being seen" relationship that both genders deserve. thus, the development of the female gaze following the growing number of male models promotes feminism significantly. 3. dressing styles 3.1 overall styles the changes in the female models' dressing styles reflect the increased self-awareness of women fighting against the male gaze, from overall styles to brands' concepts. in terms of the overall styles, throughout various historical periods, the dressing styles of women mirrored on elle covers shifted significantly. in twenty century, under the influence of the male gaze, women's clothing is conservative. the cover of the march 1, 1954, spring issue of elle magazine depicted a female model wearing a set of grey and white suit dresses and a matching delicate round hat. she has a longknotted white silk scarf in front of her chest that drapes down, echoing the two white embroidered gloves on her hands. her hat, scarf, and gloves were all covering her hair and skin, and only her face was visible, which was extremely sober and conventional. likewise, the grey and white hue, as well as the listless neat suit, were dull and monotonous. such conservative dressing style reflected in elle bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 200 magazine shows that women at that time were strongly influenced by the male gaze: they were ashamed to expose their skin and acted as submissive as possible to satisfy men. in the 21st century, women's overall clothing style is becoming more diverse and open. the famous american model, kaia gerber, appeared on the american elle cover in december 2021. she was dressed in a bright red velvet suit, half-naked without a shirt inside and one of her hands in her pants pocket, embodying the passion and panache of contemporary women. likewise, the flowing hair, heavy eyeliner, and metal gleam watch on her wrist create an unrestrained, rebellious female character. what is more, english actress lily collins appears on the covers of elle uk december 2021/january 2022. she wears a white strapless dress with half of her left shoulder exposed, which is very sexy and dynamic. her hair is dyed white and short to her ears, echoing the dress. the outfit style reflects the bold personality of the women who have the courage to break the stereotype. in a word, the modern fashion dressing style are more focusing on how to express a true woman's self and how to show the diverse female's world through a different lens. thus, from the variation of women models' dressing styles on the covers of elle, the audience can observe that the women are getting stronger and more confident because of their awakened self-awareness. 3.2 brands' concepts regarding brand concepts, fashion brands convey their feminist ideas through elle magazine, showing progressive feminism around the globe. according to chanel news, angèle van laeken, the breakout female french pop singer and a chanel ambassador, is wearing chanel's fall/winter 2021/22 ready-to-wear collection on the cover of elle magazine [6]. she returns with her brandnew album, "nonante-cinq," telling the world about her ideas on "amours, doutes, féminisme," or love, doubts, and feminism, as noted by elle [7]. chanel has long been the fashion label that embodies feminism. coco chanel began to take inspiration from men's clothing and design because she found the elaborate attire that women wore at the time—tight corsets and flamboyant skirts—to be restrictive and depressing. she started creating uncomplicated, airy, and distinctive chanel clothing for women. such rebellion, individuality, and self-awareness are the very soul of chanel; as ms. coco chanel said, "my life did not please me, so i created my life." the promotion of chanel's "rebellious" aesthetic by elle magazine is a successful strategy for advancing feminism in the magazine industry. the unisex style of the cool suit that angèle is wearing is a continuation of chanel's iconic tweed fabric. blending the punk elements of 70's disco culture, the colourful jewellery embellishes the outfit. angèle's deep eyes and metallic earrings echo her arrogance and determination. the intense collision of colours and textures on this cover reflects the freedom and personality of the woman, creating a delicate and rebellious sense of chanel. besides, elle magazine also promotes dior as a leading fashion company that embraces feminism. natalie portman, an israeli american actress, is featured on the 2015 cover of elle magazine. she dons the traditional dior long dress, dior lipstick, and dior perfume as the face of the brand. her elegant black dress is modest and dignified with a silky texture, while her brown hair is retro and sophisticated, with sleek makeup. natalie is sitting in a chair placidly with her deep eyes gazing directly at the camera, allowing the audience to sense her wisdom, maturity, and inner strength. the quote that appears next to natalie on the covers: "j'ai fait des études pour me construire, me défier et me confronter à moi-même', which means "i study to build myself up, to challenge myself, and to confront myself", reflecting woman's independent thinking and strong heart. all in all, elle magazine serves as a medium to give many of the world's clothing brands the opportunity to speak out for women's power, allowing viewers to feel a strong visual and psychological impact on deepening the image of elle's own feminism. 4. models' poses the diversity of model poses in magazines allows women to bravely express themselves without being constrained by the male gaze. the female models in the 20th century elle magazine were bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 201 basically standing straight, like the iron racks of clothes, unable to behave in any other meaningful postures. they were not allowed to squat, to lie down (such acts would be seen as sexually suggestive), which reminded women time after time that their function as models was merely displaying the clothes to the audience without any expression of personal emotions. in other words, women were posing to highlight their clothing rather than utilizing the clothing to accentuate their personalities under the influence of social objectification. according to the article women who objectify other women: the vicious circle of objectification, women were likely to be judged on the basis of "what they look[ed] like", not "who they were". they adopted the perspective of others, especially the males, and therefore began to spontaneously believe "they [were] defined by how they look". (peter strelan1,3 and duane hargreaves, 2005). thus, women models stand hollow and stiff on each magazine cover, perfectly maintaining the angle at which their bodies are tilted -shoulders slightly shrugged, chin slightly lowered in order to allow the audience to appreciate the clothes and the picture's harmony with the maximum extent, wishing the audience positively evaluate "how they look" but losing themselves gradually. after half a century of elle's growth, as women's self-awareness has gradually increased, female models are expressing "who they are" in an increasing variety of poses. modern dance tension, futuristic camera interaction, leaping up, neck twisting, crotch shaking, and full-body squatting all feature the model's body stretching and amplitude increasing. their emotion and eye coordination allow women to better express their attitudes with dynamic communication with their audience-whether it is handsome, sexy, young, or mature. in the article doja overload from elle's celebrity news 2022, the young female american rapper and singer doja cat is dressed in a long black coat and black boots, head turned to the left, eyes looking at the ceiling, both feet inward, slightly hunched over, and most importantly, she is smoking with the smoke filling around her face. her pose is very different from the "obedient girl" image in past magazines, showing the rebelliousness and swag of a rapper [8]. the model's pose is no longer just a display of clothes to the audience but becomes a transmission of the soul and spirit of the new era of women. women are becoming more confident and determined to show the true self with various postures, which reflects the developing feminist courage. 5. discussion as elle states in an article titled elle 100: women that are changing the world, "[women] have fought tirelessly for [their] rights, battling prejudice at every turn, using their voices to change the world" [9]. nevertheless, women are still facing challenges in the current world for fighting for gender equality and developing the feminism reflected in elle magazine. according to the 2020 un women study, given that the covid-19 epidemic has the potential to treble the amount of time that women spend on unpaid tasks such as housework and child care, gender equality may be delayed by 25 years [10]. around 865,000 women lost their employment or left labor during the epidemic, compared to 200,000 men in the united states alone in september 2020. on march 25, 2020, elle tweeted a photo of several female physicians wearing masks, some of whom had stethoscopes dangling from their shoulders. the female doctors had various skin tones, hair colors, and medical jackets. what is more, the blue "merci" (thank) at the bottom of the image not only shows the admiration for the women who are continually working in their job positions and saving lives, but it also symbolizes the significant physical and mental hardship that the covid-19 pandemic has placed on women. also, the legal rights of black women and the lesbian community are still incompletely developed in nowadays' world. the cover of the november 2020 issue of the british elle magazine features two black women--model aweng ade-chuol is kissing her wife alexus, both dressed in black and white polka dot gowns and with their eyes closed. this controversial magazine cover focuses on the fight against homophobia and male limited gaze toward them, which also expresses elle's calling bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 202 for legal rights and respect for the black and gay communities as well as reflects the difficult path of feminist development under the feudal conservative bias. 6. conclusion in conclusion, as women are gradually getting rid of the male gaze, the covers of elle magazine reflect that feminism around the whole world has been developing in a significant way throughout history. the evolving female gaze is leading to an increasing number of male models, meeting the female's audience emotional needs; overall dressing styles are becoming more diverse and open, mirroring an awakening of female self-awareness; fashion brands such as chanel and dior convey their feminist ideas through elle magazine, showing progressive feminism around the globe; the diversity of poses is calling on women bravely to show themselves, expressing "who they are" rather than "how they look". however, based on the additional risks that come with advancing times, there are still many obstacles in the path of feminism that challenge current-thinking women, including the pandemic and the feudal conservative bias. however, none of these will stop the feminists from moving forward, and the quest for elles(women)'s rights is unstoppable. references [1] kathrin bethke, the history of the elle magazine. charmant, 2020, jul. 8. retrieved from: https://www.charmant.com/e/whats-new/blog/newssingleview?tx_news_pi1%5baction%5d=detail&tx_news_pi1%5bcontroller%5d=news&tx_news_pi1 %5bnews%5d=273&chash=e3c614a5f2bc64f18b208291c6a2a6a0.ail&tx_news_pi1%5bcontroller%5 d=news&tx_news_pi1%5bnews%5d=273&chash=e3c614a5f2bc64f18b208291c6a2a6a0 [december 11, 2022] [2] fashion model demographics and statistics [2022]: number of fashion models in the us. zippia, 2021, jan. 29. retrieved from: https://www.zippia.com/fashion-model-jobs/ [december 11, 2022]. [3] men in elle. elle news, 2012, apr. 5. retrieved from: https://www.elle.com/uk/fashion/celebritystyle/articles/g7315/men-in-elle/ [december 11, 2022]. [4] matt. what is the male gaze? definition, examples and historical importance • filmmaking lifestyle." filmmaking lifestyle, 2021, nov. 28. retrieved from: filmlifestyle.com/what-is-the-malegaze [december 11, 2022]. [5] tanjare' mckay. female self-objectification: causes, consequences and prevention mcnair scholars research journal, eastern michigan university, 2013, 6, article 7. retrieved from: https://commons.emich.edu/mcnair/vol6/iss1/7/?utm_source=commons.emich.edu%2fmcnair%2fvol6 %2fiss1%2f7&utm_medium=pdf&utm_campaign=pdfcoverpages [december 11, 2022]. [6] angèle pour elle chanel. chanel, 2012, nov. 4. retrieved from: www.chanel.com/fr_fr/mode/news/2021/11/angele-pour-elle.html [december 11, 2022]. [7] ‘angèle, le retour d’une reine elle. angèle, le retour d’une reine elle, 2021, oct. 29. retrieved from: www.elle.fr/loisirs/musique/news/angele-le-retour-d-une-reine [december 11, 2022]. [8] doja overload. elle, 2022, may 24. retrieved from: www.elle.com/culture/celebrities/a39974683/dojacat-elle-june-july-2022-cover-story [december 11, 2022]. [9] "elle 100: women that are changing the world | elle canada." elle canada, 2022, nov. 28. retrieved from: www.ellecanada.com/culture/society/elle-100-women-that-are-changing-the-world [december 11, 2022]. [10] covid-19 could set back women's status by 25 years: un women report, national working committee on children and women under state council, 2020, nov. 27. retrieved from: http://www.nwccw.gov.cn/2020-11/27/content_288989.htm [december 11, 2022]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 123 the impact of the interactive new technology of tiktok on the pre-production stage of the film industry chain zhizhuo zhang* school of art, media and american studies, university of east anglia, norwich, england, uk *corresponding author: zhizhuo.zhang@uea.ac.uk abstract. in the context of the internet era, the emergence and development of new media technology has affected many industries in society and spawned the birth and popularity of mobile short video apps represented by tiktok. this interactive new technology of tiktok has a huge influence on people's daily life and on the traditional film industry and even the newly emerged "new media film industry". this study analyzes the impact of the interactive new technology of tiktok on the pre-production stage specifically. the impact happens in three primary angles. it demonstrates that tiktok is not just in a position to be used by filmmakers for their publicity. meanwhile, it already started to reverse its influence on the front end of the movie industry chain. through the method of literature research, this article gives a new definition of "new media film" and "short video", which is conducive to better-targeted research on tiktok-dominated short videos. at the same time, this study also subdivides the impact of short videos on the film industry based on the industrial chain, focusing on the impact on the pre-production stage of the film, which is rarely mentioned in previous studies. keywords: tiktok, film industry, new media, short video, technology. 1. introduction on march 15, 2022, the cannes film festival organizing committee announced an official partnership with tiktok that will provide tiktok users with exclusive backstage, red carpet, and interviews with actors from around the world. tiktok will also host the "first tiktok short film competition" with a jury chaired by a renowned director that will award three related awards during the cannes film festival, which will be attended by cannes director jacques fumau. at a time when short videos continue to impact the film industry, and at the full crossroads of a new video revolution, cannes' partnership with tiktok is undoubtedly symbolic. the most exciting part about tiktok is the way users can focus on things’ motion types under some restrictions, which to a degree usually are seen only in cartoons. this exploration of movement mode is inseparable from the miniaturization and lightweight of the mobile phone as a camera, as well as the strict limit of time and the need to attract the attention of the audience. by comparing short videos to animation, tiktok is just like a lollipop for grown-ups [1]. the significance of short videos for the future of cinema is far from being fully explored, aside from sporadic discussions among a few users. while feature films and short videos will remain distinct for the foreseeable future, the line between short films and short videos may soon be loosening. this research will use the method of document study to discuss the difference between “new media film” and “mobile short video”, in order to identify their own unique characteristics as new media. this study will further advance mobile short video research by helping people discover more about the real relations between tiktok and the film industry. in a future where young people and short video are considered to be more dominant, it is crucial to conduct studies that will help further the knowledge of how the film industry faces it and merge with it. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 124 2. new media 2.1 new media technology nowadays, the technology of media and communication allows information to be instantaneously disseminated around the globe. the canadian media theorist marshall mcluhan is often held up as a prophet of the digital age [2]. it is also correctly predicted that the advance of communication technology would give rise to discord, division and disagreement [3]. the main point of new media technology is, it generates videos, sound, photos, etc. all into those formats which can be read, stored, and transferred on computers, by using the strings of binary bits with encoded 1s and 0s. in a very short period of time, technology has brought us from the era of analog communication to the digital era, where almost all communication is now communicated digitally, and almost all media industries are digitally dominated, including television and film. many traditional media now offer their own apps for mobile phones and laptops [4]. the rapid development of new media cannot be separated from the mobile communication technology on which it relies. especially in the era of 5g, it has been greatly improved in terms of transmission speed, connection speed and file processing. mobile phone users can easily download and deliver videos just by using mobile communication technology. ge believes that different from the other four traditional media, new media is produced in the era of rapid changes in media forms, and it is also a media form formed under the support of a new technology system. in terms of means of shooting, communication and distribution, the new media industry has a significant gap compared with the traditional film industry [5]. 2.2 new media film although the main object of analysis of many researchers is "new media film", they do not include tiktok-style short videos, which is an even newer media form. instead, they mainly discuss online films with a duration of 40-100 minutes, which are only played on the internet but not in theaters, and are produced based on the online vod platform. as wei stated, mobile devices as a medium of film and pored-over mode for traditional theaters, it’s a useful complementary rather than a disturbance. mobile cinemas have let some audiences of the rare opportunity to watch a film or never step into the theater doors are having viewing opportunities, this form provides a new development opportunity for the traditional film industry, and also points out a new direction to increase the industry revenue [6]. as well as a series of chain reactions brought about by the licensing of cinema films to the network platform. some of the discussions on new media technology can also be applied to the analysis of tiktok short videos, but obviously, it needs to be combined with the characteristics of short videos. similar to tiktok short videos, new media film production personnel will analyze the preferences of users, based on which they can set scripts and plots, and even set scenes and special effects according to people's preferences. in this way, the mode catering to a certain group of audiences has advantages and disadvantages compared with the traditional mode catering to a wide range of audiences [7]. the technologies which combine new media films and tiktok short videos mainly include relying on massive data analysis and realizing accurate marketing with the help of artificial intelligence technology. for example, youku (one of the biggest new media film online platforms and producers in china) launched a "film-watching emotion simulation" module, which can provide audiences with emotional simulation data to help them develop marketing strategies. based on “machine learning” technology, this module analyzes the audiences' facial expressions, posture characteristics, as well as background music, tone of lines and scenes in the video content, and then predicts the emotional data of users when watching this video: the stronger the emotion, the more attractive the current video content is to the audiences [8]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 125 3. short videos 3.1 definition the most intuitive feature of short videos in the form of information is "short", which is reflected in the length of time, generally concentrated between 10s-180s. the length of the video with "second" as the time unit leads to the simplicity and roughness of the overall audio-visual form. in 2013, with the official release of "miaopai" version 3.5, china's mobile short video industry began to rise. however, in this period, even 4g technology was still in the initial stage, the network traffic fee was too high, so only a small number of netizens tried to regularly use short video application software, and the development of the short video industry stagnated [9]. however, since 2015, due to the continuous development of mobile communication technology and the chinese government's policy support for the short video industry, the short video industry on mobile terminals has developed rapidly, and this new media form has gradually penetrated into all aspects of social and cultural life. "fast food style" short videos often cut directly to the theme, strengthen the emotional rendering ability of music, and use text to play the auxiliary role of information supplement, highlighting the key points. this feature of quickly capturing the audience's attention in a very short period of time is one of the advantages of short videos compared with new media films. in addition, the reason why short video is more popular is that it can meet the audiences’ requirements of “time fragmentation” and “casual consumption”. with the quickening pace of life in modern society and the shortening of the attention span of young audiences, short videos can better fill in the gaps in people's lives. at the same time, short videos can be watched without having to buy a membership or pay film fees, which greatly attracts the middle and low-income groups who account for the majority of the population [10]. also, as the main promotion way to guide the public to watch films in china, a short video has become the primary concern whether its content can attract users' attention and occupy users' usage time. therefore, in the performance of short video content, creators focus more on entertainment. only when the video is fresh and interesting enough, users will form memory points and spontaneously join the “fission propagation” chain [11]. 3.2 interactive new technology of tiktok the research on short videos is more popular in academia. communication-based on short video platforms has become an important way of new media communication. but meanwhile, there are relatively few studies on the role of the new short video technology side and its feedback effect on the film and television industry. what’s more, there is a lack of targeted research on tiktok film and television content in various studies, and studies on short videos generally include various types of videos, covering a rather wide range of areas. on the other side, specifically for a subdivided theme in tiktok on the propagation effect of the analysis, the coverage then seems a little too narrow. from the perspective of the real environment of tiktok, it can accurately perceive users' spacetime scenes and demand scenes. when users are in open public places, the frequency of tiktok uses decreases. when users are in private states, or in other relatively relaxed states, tiktok will increase the strength of the recommendation of quality content. from the side of the virtual scene, tiktok constructs a virtual scene for users through rich beautifying effects such as filters and stickers. the simple interactive interface simplifies the users’ usage scene and makes it easy for users to be immersed in it. before releasing a video, video creators and publishers will pay special attention to the management of the foreground image, process and beautify the video in the managed background system, so as to enhance the attractiveness of the virtual scene and immerse audiences in it [12]. kaur and balakrishnan have implied, the "technological empowerment" of short videos has given the public more space for discourse. in addition to receiving information on behalf of the film production companies, the audience can also shoot, edit and release content by themselves to participate in the film communication process. the audiences’ rearrangement of the film content bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 126 establishes a close emotional connection with the film works, endows the film content with a new meaning, and promotes the secondary transmission of short video content to the film [13]. 4. film pre-production stage in terms of discussing the impact on the traditional film industry, many analyses are superficial, without an in-depth exploration of the real influence mechanism and principle. and the existing research is rarely subdividing the film industry chain, just within the "new media technology for the influence of the whole film industry", how did not analyze the effect on every link of the film industry chain, based on how each link in the gradual change it back to the front end of the film production stage, therefore, it reshapes the traditional film industry from the source. the impact happens in 3 primary angles as below. 4.1 investment this is the very beginning of where most of the film industries work starts from. the emerging tiktok and its interactive technologies are propelling changes in both media and film industries, leading the "newer media" companies to compete with "old media" ones. for instance, apple and google hope their internet tv could replace traditional cable tvs, while amazon, netflix, and youtube are investing in professionally produced original video content [4]. tiktok's promotion of capital makes the “sense of forming” a commercial selling point, while the main content of the film only becomes the carrier used to structure the sense of form. the entertainment function of films is increasing, while the market space of films with serious themes and styles, such as art films and literary films, is getting smaller and smaller. as a result, the entertainment value exceeds the cognitive value and the aesthetic value, becoming a more important evaluation criterion. even the box office of a film has increasingly become the only criterion to evaluate the success or failure of a film. 4.2 storytelling this is the foundation of how a film is built. the modern fast-paced lifestyle increases the time cost. before the audience has formed a clear understanding of a film and has the desire to watch it, they will not spend time and cost to go to the cinema to watch it. they prefer to "watch" a film in a few minutes on the short video platform. therefore, this requires video content to break the linear narrative mode and quickly cut to the core of the event in a few seconds, so as to achieve a more optimized dissemination effect [14]. in this atmosphere, production companies tend to use images to communicate messages with minimal text and deep meaning. the convenient design, production and communication based on digital technology enable people to be surrounded by similar elements of tiktok short videos and even pursue the audience to produce the same "simple pleasure" when watching the film as when watching short videos. 4.3 shooting information change speed makes a film, abandoning the traditional editing tools, simplified script, lighting, and setting in traditional production elements, such as through a short video application interface with video editing, special effects template, music library, such as material, realize real-time creation and publishing video, in a shortened process improve efficiency at the same time, and also reduces the cost. therefore, in the form of expression, more pursuit of lens simplification. in the era of cross-media communication, people who produce tiktok short videos are pursuing a "sense of cinema", while people who produce films and tv dramas and variety shows are pursuing a "sense of internet digital". overall, it is still the internet and digitization that are becoming more important. being out of touch with the internet means being out of touch with the times, especially for video art aimed at a younger audience. the ultimate pursuit of video art -is the sense of cinema, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 127 based on the content perspective. the second is the sense of the internet digital, based on the audience’s perspective. after the combination of these two swords, people believe what they produced will get both good reviews and profit as a double harvest. 5. conclusion the typical representative of the application of digital technology is the revolutionary development of the contemporary film. since its birth in 1895, the film has been closely related to technological progress. from silent film to sound film, from black and white film to color film, from ordinary screen to widescreen, and from plane to three-dimensional. every innovation in film art is always related to technological progress. the development of contemporary film digital technology is represented by the rise of computergenerated images (cgi). the digital image no longer relies on the camera to capture reality. based on this technology, the virtual image and spectacle image is in harmony with the consumer culture, forming a combination. the film's real record of reality is becoming more and more distant, "realism" in today's prevalence of digital imaging is becoming more and more distant too. science fiction, fantasy, action and other digital blockbusters in the form of "blockbuster" have become the most commercially valuable film genre in the world and the most successful film production mode at present. once upon a time, films belonged only to the cinema. films were made by professionals with professional equipment. due to the high threshold of equipment, technology, capital, and knowledge making a film is both desirable and unreachable for ordinary people. however, with the development of science and technology, the cheap popularization of different kinds of equipment, convenient and diverse video-play methods, more and more film lovers pick up their own dv, slr, mobile phone and other digital equipment to shoot short films, short videos, etc. but many people still don't think the images taken on portable devices can be called film, because they haven't been shown on the big screen from the beginning to the end. currently, tiktok, as a new thing led by new technology, represents vitality and development direction. however, people's excessive consumption, which is commercialized and entertainmentalized without restraint, may lead to the misunderstanding of the supremacy of form and the lack of humanity, weakening or even losing the thought, rationality and emotion that the media and art form should have. in the new technology image which brings shock and pleasure at the same time, people may temporarily escape from the reality in the dream-like image consumption, and forget the reality of speculation. in the sensory stimulation brought by spectacular images, people may numb their nerves and gradually lose the experience of reality and the perception of emotions. every technological progress should be accompanied by the skillful combination of technology and artistic techniques and the improvement of artistic expression. despite the tiktok trend, films inevitably become more and more “fast food” style, entertainment and superficial. but the cultural value and spiritual connotation that media and art forms should attach importance to, should not be lost due to the prevalence of such new technologies and forms of products. people in the industry should pursue the combination of technology and art, as well as representation and performance, to make tiktok's new technology serve consumer culture and “fast food” style culture. tiktok's new technology will become a driving force to enhance people's spiritual values and one part of new standards in the film industry. as this study has not conducted some practical experiments, the conclusions drawn need to be analyzed according to specific situations in terms of the application of specific problems. in the future, some practical research can be carried out in this direction in the field of short videos and film industry integration. references [1] chen mingming. analysis of short video marketing strategy from content production model. china journal of radio and television, 2019, (06): 27-31. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 128 [2] mcluhan m. the gutenberg galaxy: the making of typographic man. toronto, on, canada: university of toronto press, 1962. [3] gu md. introduction: why traditional chinese philosophy still matters. in: gu md (ed.) why traditional chinese philosophy still matters: the relevance of ancient wisdom for the global age. london: routledge, 2018. [4] davenport, l.d. part 1, in media now understanding media, culture, and technology. ninth. cengage learning, inc, 2015, 8–10. [5] ge fenghui. analysis on the promotion and influence of new media technology on the development of chinese film industry. straits science and industry, 2019, (04): 113-114. [6] wei jun. analysis of the impact of new media film industry on the development of chinese film industry. china media science and technology, 2019, (05): 85-87. [7] krebs i, lischka j a. is audience engagement worth the buzz? the value of audience engagement, comment reading, and content for online news brands. journalism, 2019, 20(6): 714-732. [8] zhao bei. development characteristics and trends of network films in 2020. modern audio-visual, 2021, 000(001): 44-49. [9] 2018 tiktok film white paper: the new blue ocean of film publicity under traffic plate. beijing: bytedance arithmetic center, 2019. [10] qiu xiao. inspiration of short video to the development of network film. reporter observation, 2020, (21): 52-53. [11] xie han. main melody movies under the new media environment of short video communication research. yangzhou university, 2020. [12] feng qinqin. research on scene communication of mobile short video platform douyin, 2021. [13] kaur w, balakrishnan v, rana o, et al. liking, sharing, commenting and reacting on facebook: user behaviors’ impact on sentiment intensity. telematics and informatics, 2019, 39: 25-36. [14] keane, m., & su, g. when push comes to nudge: a chinese digital civilisation in-the-making. media international australia, 2019, 173(1): 3–16. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 14 an investigation of explicit translation in the true story of ah q based on sfl theory wenjia he school of education and language, hong kong metropolitan university, hong kong, china s1239943@live.hkmu.edu.hk abstract. more and more combined studies of translation and linguistics have been conducted. many papers analyzed chinese to english translation based on systematic functional theory (sfl), targeting ancient poems and fiction and a few types of research aimed at poses. inspired by halliday’s sfl theory, hu and zhu in 2008 further developed the metafunctions in sfl into ideational metafunctional explication, interpersonal metafunctional explication, and textual metafunctional explication. to enrich research into the chinese prose, this paper explores the explicit translation phenomena in the true story of ah q, written by the best-known writer lu xun, in english versions, translated by yang xianyi and dai naidie (yang and his wife) based on the explication concept proposed by hu and zhu. through analysis, first, ideational metafunctional explication phenomena were reflected in cultural information explication, conceptual explication, and discourse explication; interpersonal metafunctional explication was reflected in character relationship and modal explication; textual metafunction explication was reflected in logical conjunction explication. second, the manifestation process was attributed to translation purpose, linguistic differences, and translators. at last, this paper proposes suggestions for future translation strategies based on sfl theory. keywords: sfl; explication; metafunctions; translation. 1. introduction explication is the process of making the translated language that is implicit become explicit in the context [1]. as an important topic in the commonality of translation, the study of explication has become increasingly sophisticated. numerous scholars have explored and substantiated several aspects of the explication phenomenon, including definitions, classifications, research directions, research methods and strategies, and explorations based on various text types. as time progressed, the field of translation studies became increasingly broadened and began to integrate with other disciplines. a typical case is the integration of translation and systemic functional linguistics. the study of sfl emphasizes the functional element, and this 'function' is further developed to the socalled 'metafunctions’: ideational, interpersonal and textual metafunctions. thus, scholars have focused on applying systemic functional translation research, emphasizing the close connection with translation practice. to adapt to the study of chinese discourse, hu and other scholars have further differentiated the meta-function concepts into ideational metafunctional explication, interpersonal metafunctional explication, and textual metafunctional explication [2]. the combination of sfl and explicit translation has been explored by many scholars in a series of studies in china and other foreign countries. for example, othman (2019) analyzed english to arabic translation based on the sfl model [3]. rosa (2017) compared differences of the use of metafunctions in sfl via student and professional translators [4]. for chinese texts, most of these studies have taken ancient poetry and fiction as samples for analysis and rarely targeted prose, such as the analects of confucius, a dream in red mansions, the book of songs [5, 6]. plus, most studies of lu xun's works are based on translation perspectives, and few combine translation and linguistic perspectives [7, 8, 9]. to fix up the research gap in chinese prose, the paper will use the true story of ah q as text and extract sample sentences or words as cases for study. the book is one of the masterpieces of the great master of modern chinese literature, mr. lu xun. in this novel, mr. lu xun successfully created the image of ah q, who deceives himself, despises himself, laughs at himself, humiliates himself at the same time, and describes his "spiritual victory method" incisively and vividly; while deeply bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 15 sympathizing with backward working people of the lower classes, it ruthlessly exposed and flogged the hypocrisy, domineering and callousness of the ruling class [10]. the tone of the novel is witty and full of satire. the language is simple, concise, plain, vivid, and highly characterized. without a solid linguistic foundation and high literary attainments in both the original language and the translated language, it is difficult for the translator to reproduce the content and style of the original work in an authentic and subtle way. the paper uses the translation by yang and his wife, who is well known in the translation field. their translation, on the premise of being faithful to the original work, as well reproduced the individualized language of the original work and its unique style. this paper will adopt this concept to study the english version of the book based on the explication concept from hu and zhu, mainly to explore the phenomena and motivation of explication translation. 2. explication of phenomena 2.1 ideational metafunctional information the "ideational metafunction" is based on one speaker's reflection of the objective external world and the subjective internal world and consists of "experiential" and "logical" functions [11]. the "experiential function" reflects the events, people, time, and place in the objective and subjective internal worlds, while the "logical function" reflects the expression of the logical relations between semantic units. in the true story of ah q, the ideational metafunction is mainly reflected in cultural information explication, conceptual meaning explication, and discourse meaning explication. 2.1.1 cultural information explication language is the carrier of culture, and in the process of translation, the most important thing is the processing of cultural information. cultural information explication means the translator processes the original language, which contains cultural factors, to avoid cultural differences that make it difficult for the reader to understand. this brings the original text closer to the target language. e.g.1. 否则也如孔庙里的太牢一般, 虽然与猪羊一样同是畜生, 但既经圣人下箸, 先儒们 便不敢妄动了. p.35 translation: or, alternatively, it may have been like the case of the sacrificial beef in the confucian temple: although the beef was in the same category as the pork and mutton, being of animal origin just as they were, later confucians did not dare touch it since the sage had enjoyed it. in ancient times, when emperors or vassals were sacrificed to the gods and goddesses, beef, sheep, and pigs were all prepared as "太牢". according to the meaning of the text, "太牢" in the original text mainly refers to "beef", and beef would be used as the "sacrifice" in the ritual. for the clearness of the text, the translator translated "太牢" as "sacrificial beef". 2.1.2 conceptual meaning explication due to the distinct ways of expressing chinese and english, a concept that is clear in chinese may be blurred in english. an obvious difference between chinese and english is that chinese plurals have no clear signs, while english can indicate singular and plural by changing word forms. therefore, when translators translate, the chinese singular and plural are usually "explicit" in order to clearly express the content of the text. e.g., 中国的男人, 本来大半都可以做圣. p.50 translation: the majority of chinese men could become saints and sages. the term "中国的男人" does not specify whether it is "one man" or "many men". however, according to the usage of chinese, the original context means more than one man. therefore, the translator uses "the majority of chinese men" to make the plural form explicit. 2.1.3 discourse meaning explication discourse meaning explication is mainly due to the different ways of thinking in the original language and the translated language, different understanding of the same thing, or different ways of bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 16 saying the same concept. therefore, when translators translate, they usually use direct translation and retranslation to process some words with ambiguous concepts into expressions that conform to the way of thinking of the source language. e.g., 但对面走来了静修庵里的小尼姑 p.42 translation: just then, however, a little nun from the convent of self-improvement came walking towards him. “尼姑”, in chinese buddhism, is similar to the status of nuns in western christianity and catholicism. in this translation, the author directly translates “尼姑” as "nun" in english in order for the reader to better understand the meaning of nun. similarly, "庵" in chinese refers to a buddhist temple where nuns live, but the author also translates "庵" as "convent" for the english readers’ understanding. 2.2 interpersonal metafunctional explication the interpersonal explication phenomena are mainly manifested in the interpersonal relationships implied in the original text, and in the tone, emotions, and attitudes of different characters in the text. the interpersonal metafunctional explication is mainly exhibited in the manifestation of characters' relationships and modal meaning. 2.2.1 character relationship explication traditional chinese ideology emphasizes the concepts of respect for seniority and the distinction between men and women. the relationship between two people can be seen from the names used to refer to them, such as respecting each other or hating each other. e.g., 赵太爷: 阿q你这浑小子! 你说我是你的本家么? p.6 translation: ah q, you miserable wretch! did you say i belonged to the same clan as you? the word "小子" is not positive or negative in english. but when master zhao said "浑小子", he meant to despise the villain. therefore, to clearly indicate the "difference between the noble and the inferior" between master zhao and ah q, the translator uses "miserable wretch", two negative words, to show master zhao's contempt for ah q. 2.2.2 modal explication modal is one of the mechanisms of communicating the interpersonal function of language. it may communicate personal wishes, duties owed to others, opinions about current events, and so forth [12]. chinese modal meanings are often "invisible" in chinese words and phrases, so translators need to translate the invisible modalities through explicit means. e.g., 所以他往往怒目而视, 或者大声说几句 “诛心” 话, 或者在冷僻处, 便从后面掷一块 小石头. p.52 translation: in order to correct such people, he would glare furiously, pass loud, cutting remarks, or, if the place were deserted, throw a small stone from behind. the word "或" in the original text indicates a neutral tone, implying that q might do so. in english, "或-or" is just a kind of conjunction. therefore, the translator uses a retranslation here to make the modal verb "would", which indicates "possibility", explicit. 2.3 textual metafunctional explication textual metafunctional explication means that the translator makes the relationship between implied sentences or semantics in the source text explicit for better comprehension and understanding by the reader. 2.3.1 logical conjunction explication there must be some logical relationships between sentences and words in a language, and logical connectives reflect the relationships between these sentences and words. in chinese, most of the sentences are "meaningful", and the logical relations are implied in the sentences. english, on the bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 17 other hand, focuses on "morphology", using connectives to transform and clarify logical relations. therefore, this article brings out the hidden logical connectives in chinese. e.g., 他再三再四的请我上湖北, 我还没有肯. p.124 translation: time and again he asked me to go to hubei, but i’ve yet agreed. although there is no clear logical connection in the original sentence, the translator has added “but”, to make the "transitive" relationship explicit, which shows intended meaning of the original text. 3. reasons for explication 3.1 translation purposes translation purposes refer to the tendency of explication exhibited by the translated text language due to the influence of the translation process. when the translator interprets and paraphrases in the target language, these paraphrases usually include the translator's reasoning, modification and understanding of the meaning of the source text. so, when translating from chinese to english, translators usually clarify the translation method and then flexibly use various translation techniques to follow the principle of translation fidelity, such as explication translation mentioned above, in order to accurately translate the implied information in the chinese text into a translated text that conforms to the english expression habits. 3.2 linguistic differences since english is an adherent language rich in morphological changes, it usually expresses its grammatical meaning by employing variable morphemes such as affixes and suffixes. in contrast, chinese is a language mainly based on meaning, and its means of expressing grammatical meaning are word choice, word order, function words and compound words, without adding any additional components, and its formal structure is straightforward, with little consideration of grammar and logic in expression. since chinese and english have different forms of expressing grammatical meanings, translators should clarify the information implied in the context. otherwise, it will cause reading trouble for the translated language readers. 3.3 translators as the main body of translation activities, the translator's translation purpose, attention attached to the readers of the target language, translation style, and the use of translation strategies and methods all influences the trend of explication and the degree of explication. as a critical element in the translation process, the translator, in general, should have a solid grasp of the source language, target language, and literature if he wants to translate the text well. if the translator's knowledge reservation is not rich enough to complete a specific translation task, not only the quality of the translation will be affected, but also the dissemination of the ideological content of the source language text, causing reading problems for the readers of the translated language. yang and his wife attach much importance to the understanding of the translated text in the process of translation, so when proverbs, dialects, and other contents are rich in cultural characteristics, they can accurately and imaginatively express their connotations to the readers of the translated language, and at the same time reduce the reading burden of the readers. 4. conclusion this article mainly explores the phenomenon and motivation of the explication translation of the true story of ah q under systemic functional linguistics. in the book, the explication translation strategy is adopted for different words, such as culturally loaded words, pronouns, modal words, which not only fully conveys the ideas of the original text, but also keeps the style and tone consistent with the original text, fully reflecting the principle of functional equivalence of translation theory. as bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 18 “invisibility” is one of the major features of chinese, future translation activities should attach great importance to the explication of implied meanings in chinese context to present clear, comprehensive, and impressive translation works. translation, in a sense, is the primary guarantee of cultural exchange between different languages and nationalities. whether it is interpretation or translation， it ensures mutual communication and understanding between people who hold different languages and cultures. in particular, the study of the translation of chinese literary products contributes to the inheritance and development of chinese culture. to promote chinese culture, it is necessary to give full play to the role of translation as a bridge for cultural communication [13]. as the messenger of cross-cultural communication, the translator should not only import foreign culture to the local community but also export it to the outside world, eventually realizing the shared prosperity of chinese culture and other cultures worldwide. references [1] pym a. explaining explicitation [j]. new trends in translation studies. in honour of kinga klaudy. budapest: akadémia kiadó, 2005: 29-34. [2] 胡开宝, 朱一凡. 基于语料库的莎剧《哈姆雷特》汉译文本中显化现象及其动因研究 [j]. 外语研 究, 2008(02): 72-80. [3] othman, waleed ahmad fayiz. an sfl-based model for investigating explicitation-related phenomena in translation: two case studies of english–arabic translation. 2019. [4] rosa, rusdi noor. an analysis on translation and translating: sfl language metafunctions in the translations of student and professional translators. disertasi doktor (linguistik), 2017, 104. [5] 陈旸.《论语》三个英译本翻译研究的功能语言学探索 [j]. 外语与外语教学, 2009(02): 49-52. [6] 程瑾涛, 司显柱.《红楼梦》两个英译本的对比分析——系统功能语言学途径 [j]. 语言与翻译, 2017(01): 69-76. [7] 吴婷, 祁文慧.《呐喊》英译本中的文化负载词翻译策略评析 [j]. 英语广场, 2019(07): 17-18. [8] 孙迪.从框架理论看杨宪益夫妇对鲁迅《呐喊》的翻译 [j]. 北京航空航天大学学报 (社会科学版), 2010, 23(03): 101-104. [9] 周望月.风格翻译:保留原文语义空白和不确定性——杨宪益戴乃迭夫妇《呐喊》译文赏析 [j]. 海 外英语, 2011(11): 204-205+219. [10] 汪卫东.《阿 q正传》: 鲁迅国民性批判的小说形态[j].鲁迅研究月刊, 2011(11): 17-25. [11] haratyan f. halliday’s sfl and social meaning [c]. 2nd international conference on humanities, historical and social sciences, 2011, 17(1): 260-264. [12] 李小川. 英汉情态意义互译研究 [d]. 湖南师范大学, 2012. [13] 郑德虎.中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译 [j]. 上海翻译, 2016(02): 53-56. https://repositori.usu.ac.id/handle/123456789/1082 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 84 research on healing furniture design under the background of big data qiyu gao hebei university of technology, tianjin, 300000, china gaoqiyu2001@163.com abstract. from the background of healing furniture, the concept of healing furniture, its current status and its own characteristics, the design ideas and methods of designing healing furniture for children with depression are analysed. from the concept of big data, the impact of big data on three different aspects of healing furniture design is investigated. based on the behavioural and sensory aspects of depressed children, the healing design needs of depressed children for furniture design are presented, and a concrete case study is used to demonstrate the design of furniture for depressed children based on the concept of healing design. the design approach of behavioural intervention, sensory soothing and emotional empathy is proposed to meet the psychological healing needs of depressed children. the introduction of healing interactive design into the design of furniture for depressed children not only allows for timely analysis of the psychological changes in depressed children, but also promotes the ability of depressed children to perceive externally and makes healing furniture more innovative. keywords: big data; healing; children with depression; home design. 1. introduction according to the world health organization, the number of people diagnosed with depression is 350 million worldwide, and the incidence of depression among adolescents accounts for about 1/4 of the total number of people. in china, the number of depression patients is also on the rise year by year, while the age of the disease is getting lower and lower, according to statistics, the prevalence of depression in china is as high as 2.1%. the symptoms of depression in adolescents are often more hidden than in adults, so the negative emotions generated are more easily ignored, and the consequences are more serious. at present, there are few furniture designs for depressed children, and only some therapeutic devices for insomnia or poor memory and hyperactivity are available on the market, which do not play a good role in healing. therefore, by analyzing and summarizing the behavioral and sensory needs of the design objects, and then applying the sensory, behavioral and emotional aspects of interactive design to the design of furniture for depressed children, we will eventually have a better understanding of the heart needs of depressed children, and provide design models and references for future furniture design for depressed children. 2. healing furniture 2.1 background of healing furniture healing furniture is a design concept that aims to provide a comfortable, warm and relaxing environment through changes in the form, function, materials and colors of furniture to help people relieve stress, restore energy, soothe emotions and promote physical and mental health. the background of this design concept stems from people's reflection on modern lifestyles and concern for physical and mental health, especially the high incidence of stress, fatigue and mental illnesses prevalent in modern society. in recent years, healing furniture has gradually become a hot topic in the field of interior design, attracting more and more attention and research. healing furniture is widely used in daily life, they can be used in homes, offices, hospitals, nursing homes and other places to help people relieve physical and mental stress and improve the quality of life. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 85 2.2 the characteristics of healing furniture the characteristics of healing furniture itself include the following aspects: functionality, comfort, aesthetics, interactivity and intelligence. 2.2.1 functional features healing furniture should have different functional settings for different users' needs, for example: massage chairs, intelligent mattresses and other furniture, which are designed to provide specific healing functions in the future. for example: "mia hoodie chair", which is designed to create nonrestrictive seating options to encourage children when they feel overwhelmed or fidgety. the chair can quickly pull up the fabric cover when children feel overwhelmed and partially isolate themselves, and the chair is also a swinging seat that allows the user to move freely. 2.2.2 comfort features healing furniture needs to focus on user comfort, including aspects such as hardness, elasticity, and softness of the surface material. the main purpose of healing furniture is to relieve the user's fatigue and stress, and relax the body and mind. 2.2.3 aesthetic features healing furniture needs to focus on different materials, colors and other aspects of the choice for different people, to retain the functionality and comfort of furniture while taking into account the aesthetics to enhance the user's experience. 2.2.4 interactivity interactivity can improve the user's sense of participation and satisfaction, and at the same time can promote socialization and communication. for example, the perception table, which is designed to help users reduce stress, enhance concentration and focus, and improve physical coordination and balance, uses a variety of interactive design elements. for example, "sychrony" for children with autism is designed to help children with autism and their parents build a close relationship and promote mutual understanding through improvised music. 2.2.5 smart features healing furniture usually contains technologies such as sensors, smart chips and software that monitor the user's health status and behavioral data in order to adjust, the functionality and performance of the furniture. for example, a smart mattress can achieve real-time monitoring of human health data through sensors, smart chips and other technologies to provide a better sleep healing effect. 2.3 status of healing furniture and its shortcomings in recent years, there has been an increased focus on patient-centered care, which has led to a greater emphasis on the design and features of therapeutic furniture. healthcare organizations are seeking to create a more comfortable recovery environment for their patients, which includes investing in more advanced therapeutic furniture. the trend toward incorporating technology into therapeutic furniture is also growing. for example, some hospital beds are now equipped with monitoring systems that can track a patient's vital signs and alert healthcare professionals if there are any abnormalities. in addition, some treatment tables may incorporate massage or heat therapy to improve patient comfort and reduce pain. another trend is the development of portable and modular healing furniture. these types of furniture are designed to be easily moved and reconfigured, allowing healthcare professionals to adapt to changing patient needs and treatment requirements. in terms of deficiencies, there is still a significant gap between the availability of healing furniture in developed and developing countries. many healthcare facilities in developing countries may lack the resources to invest in the latest equipment, resulting in suboptimal patient care. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 86 overall, while some progress has been made in healing furniture, continued innovation and investment is needed to improve patient outcomes and enhance the quality of healthcare delivery. also, in terms of research, one of the main challenges is the complexity of designing and evaluating healing furniture. there are many different factors to consider, including patient comfort, safety, durability, and functionality. in addition, assessing the impact of healing furniture on patient prognosis can be difficult because it usually involves assessing subjective factors such as pain and satisfaction. the main purpose of this study is to overturn traditional design concepts and to heal children with autism with the help of behavioral and sensory elements from the level of environmental psychology and evidence-based design theory, to give warmth and affection, and to strive for them to come out of their sadness as soon as possible and be able to this is what i focused on when designing the program. 3. healing furniture design in the context of big data 3.1 background of furniture design in the context of big data in today's increasingly rich information resources of big data, the use of information resources will play its main role in the development of society. the use of big data information technology to assist in the development of furniture product design has become an important trend in the development of the furniture industry. in addition, with the improvement of living standard, people pay more and more attention to the quality of their living environment and furniture. using comfortable homes at home can help people relax and relieve stress. the design of healing furniture can better adapt to people's needs and psychological state. in the context of big data, by collecting and analyzing a large amount of user data, understanding user needs and behaviors, focusing on user perception and experience in the process of use, providing users with personalized and customized home design solutions, designing furniture products with emotional interaction, context creation and diversity, and using technologies such as the internet of things and artificial intelligence to give furniture an intelligent degree, thus optimizing furniture design and improving user experience. 3.2 healing furniture design methods in the context of big data big data technology allows people to collect, process and analyze a large amount of data to gain a deeper understanding of people's life and health status, which provides a more accurate basis and direction for the design of healing furniture. specifically, big data technology can influence the design of healing furniture in the following ways: design based on user data: big data technology can collect and analyze user habits, health status and other data, providing accurate user needs and usage scenarios, as well as relevant health data references for the design of healing furniture. design based on medical data: big data technology can collect and analyze medical data to understand the causes of diseases, symptom characteristics and other information, so as to design healing furniture in a targeted manner and improve the treatment effect. for example, when designing furniture for autistic children, medical data can provide information about the characteristics and needs of autistic children. design based on environmental data: big data technology can collect and analyze environmental data to understand the impact of the environment on people's physical and mental health, so that environmental factors can be taken into account in the design of healing furniture and the furniture can be better adapted to different usage scenarios. in the context of big data, the background of healing furniture design is mainly derived from the in-depth understanding and research of people's lifestyle and health condition. big data technology allows people to collect, process and analyze a large amount of data, and then gain a deeper understanding of people's life and health status, which provides a more accurate basis and direction for the design of healing furniture. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 87 3.3 features of healing furniture design in the context of big data healing furniture in the context of big data has the characteristics of data-driven, intelligent, personalized, interconnected, and user participation and feedback, in order to provide more accurate and personalized healing experience and effect. data-driven: healing furniture in the context of big data uses data analysis and intelligent technology to collect, analyze and apply a large amount of data to understand users' needs, emotions and behaviors in order to provide personalized, targeted healing effects. by monitoring and analyzing the data, the furniture's functionality, interaction style and environment can be adjusted in real time to meet the specific needs of the user. intelligent: healing furniture usually has intelligent functions and features in the context of big data. they can integrate sensors, intelligent control systems and artificial intelligence algorithms to automate monitoring, analysis and adjustment. for example, a smart mattress can adjust the firmness, temperature and massage intensity of the mattress through sleep monitoring and analysis to provide a better sleep experience. personalization: healing furniture in the context of big data can be personalized according to the individual characteristics and needs of each user. by collecting and analyzing users' data, we can understand their physical conditions, preferences and preferences, and thus design furniture products that are more suitable for them. personalization can improve the healing effect and user experience, and enhance the adaptability and operability of the furniture. interconnectivity: healing furniture is often characterized by interconnectivity in the context of big data. they can exchange and interact with other smart devices and systems to achieve more comprehensive health management and healing effects. for example, healing chairs can be connected to smart bracelets, health monitoring devices, etc. to share health data and achieve comprehensive monitoring and healing support. user participation and feedback: healing furniture in the context of big data focuses on user participation and feedback. by interacting and communicating with users, their opinions and needs are collected and fed back into furniture design and adjustment in time to continuously improve and optimize the product. user participation and feedback can enhance user initiative and satisfaction, and improve the effectiveness and sustainability of the healing effect. 4. analysis of furniture design strategies for children with depression 4.1 overall strategy as a medium for transmitting emotional information to depressed children, furniture contains behavioral elements as well as sensory elements that are key to accomplishing the healing utility. healing furniture design needs to be designed with the starting point of helping depressed children to relieve their emotions by providing comfort, safety, intimacy, and an atmosphere of positive encouragement and support to enhance children's self-esteem and self-confidence and establish positive behavior patterns. in addition, it can also help children better manage their emotions by incorporating technological elements in furniture design, such as big data analytics, intelligent sensing, and artificial intelligence. healing furniture design also needs to consider the properties of the materials themselves, as well as the color preferences and acceptance of depressed children, based on the overall design strategy. as shown in table 1, choosing the right materials and colors not only enriches the sensory attributes of the furniture itself, but more importantly, reinforces the way emotional information is transmitted to facilitate the formation of healing. 4.2 behavioral elements according to the survey data obtained, 58% of adolescent depression groups rely on the bed to a high degree, lying posture to a certain extent can relieve the discomfort brought about by somatic bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 88 symptoms; 64% of adolescent depression groups will sit on the sofa, chair or study table will not be able to focus on doing things; more than 70% of adolescent depression groups do not use the washroom furniture frequently, do not care to dress up, not in the accidental in the image; 80% of the adolescent depression group use the closet type furniture infrequently and refuse to socialize. from this, the healing furniture type is concentrated on the design of beds, study tables and chairs. this paper focuses on the design of study tables. depressed children may become bored with school, disgust themselves and some self-harming behaviors in the learning process, which requires furniture design features to add design elements to reduce the possible harm to depressed children, such as setting the four corners of the study table to rounded corners, and reducing the choice of materials such as metal, glass and other materials that make people feel cold. during the onset of depression, children may appear to close themselves off and refuse to socialize, children can press the emergency button on the study table screen, the study table network information will be sent to the child's parents, so that parents understand the situation and first give the child alone space. 4.3 sensory elements 4.3.1 visual senses visual senses are the most direct way to understand things, so they can be used as a precondition for healing furniture design. according to the questionnaire survey, this type of children's preference for yellow, blue and purple and similar colors is more prominent; red, gray and similar colors are less preferred; therefore, the study table design will use fresh and cool colors in the color selection, and try to avoid large areas of warm colors and gray. in the choice of materials will also choose wood, bamboo and other natural healing sense is relatively high material. 4.3.2 tactile senses according to the results of the questionnaire, this type of child has higher tactile requirements for furniture due to the influence of family, self or external environment. in psychotherapy for depressed children, there is a well-known sand tray therapy, which uses sand trays to improve the child's handson skills, and the psychologist can also analyze the child's psychological state by the shapes the child builds in the sand tray. through the online questionnaire format, it is concluded that the child's psychological state is different at home and in the psychotherapy room, and the sand tray data collected by the study table will be more accurate as well as more relevant to the child's changing psychological state. the table has a small screen, and a community app about depressed children is created online. the app can use big data collection to further analyze the psychological changes of the user, and the user can click on the screen and make their own remarks on the community app. once the user appears to want to self-harm, the app will send an alert to contact the people around who also use the study table as soon as possible. 4.3.3 auditory senses when children with depression close themselves off, psychologists usually intervene through interactive music, for example, when they are in early childhood, psychologists use orff music for musical initiation of young children. the study table for depressed children in early childhood is designed so that parents of users can use the music for children on the study table screen at home to relieve the child of relevant emotions. 5. conclusion this paper understands the basic features and requirements of healing furniture design in the context of big data healing, and analyzes the psychological and behavioral conditions of depressed children at the onset of depression with the support of questionnaires and search data, and carries out bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 89 the furniture design of study tables for depressed children around the behavioral and psychological needs of depressed children at the onset of depression, as well as the use of big data information collection and internet of things, etc. we also designed a community app for depressed children using big data collection and internet of things. the interactive function of the study table can reflect the depressed child's psychology at that time to a certain extent, and use the big data to synchronize to the parents' cell phone, so that they can get more effective help in the next psychological treatment. references [1] haoyang wang, tiejun liu. "a study of emotionally informed furniture design from an artistic healing perspective" furniture and upholstery 2022, 29 (05). [2] tanhao gao, xiaotong zhang, hongtao zhou. "a study of urban furniture design based on art healing" [j] furniture and upholstery,2021(05):10-15. [3] yang jiao. "a study on the application of embodied cognition in product design" [d]. zhenjiang: jiangsu university. [4] hu pan, qiang gao. "an exploration of perceptual holistic reconstruction in furniture design" [j]. furniture and upholstery. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 203 the impact of china’s fertility policy on women’s employment and suggestions yuchen yang* department of human geography, lund university, lund, sweden *corresponding author: yu5622ya-s@student.lu.se abstract. china's fertility policy is constantly adjusted to different economic, social, and demographic development periods. the fertility policy is conducive to promoting the balanced development of the population and slowing down problems such as population aging. however, the fertility policy has not reached the desired effect. the policy sparked heated debates among the general female population as soon as it was introduced. peking university law school published a study on gender discrimination in the chinese workplace. the report shows that gender-based discrimination in employment is still serious, with one in four female respondents being rejected by employers because of their gender. women believe that the implementation of the policy will affect their employment. this paper will analyze and study the negative impact of the fertility policy on women and propose solutions in china. through the analysis, it can be found that the fertility policy has a negative impact on women's employment. therefore, the government should make efforts to create a new environment suitable for women. keywords: fertility policy, women’s employment, gender discrimination. 1. introduction since the founding of the people's republic of china (prc), china's rapid population growth has continued for an extended period. liu argues that it is because of the natural continuation of the chinese tradition of being fruitful and multiplying, the development of social construction, the improvement of medical conditions, and people's higher living standards [1]. china has entered the third stage of demographic transition at present. yang argued that the mortality rate has decreased, and people live much longer. however, the mortality rate is rapidly declining due to increased income and policy interventions. in addition, the population keeps growing but at a significantly slower rate. the aging problem has increased seriously, leading to the gdp growth rate decline [2]. compared to developed countries, china's demographic transition is faster, and the period is shorter, but the aging problem and the low fertility rate are more severe. it means that china will face more challenges than developed countries. china's family planning policy was legally included in the country's constitution in 1978. "the country encourages family planning in order to align population growth with the country's economic and social development strategy," the central theme of modern chinese population strategy is to encourage one child for each marriage. that is when the one-child policy was born. the two-child policy was progressively popularized in 2011. china stated in october 2015 that the two-child policy will be completely enforced in order to ensure balanced population growth, to maintain the core state policy of family planning, and to fulfill the population development strategy. couples may have a second child under the two-child policy. the one-child policy was repealed. the family planning policy was recently revised. the three-child policy was carried out on 31st may 2021. it allows couples to have three children [3]. employment is a complex subject that is intertwined with the country's general condition and people's livelihoods. furthermore, women's employment is more difficult, involving aspects such as social standing and marriage, thus women's employment must be carefully studied. women are vital components of family life and the primary focus of childbirth. the consequences and outcomes of china's population strategy are strongly tied to women's family situation, lifestyle, developmental level, and knowledge and understanding of delivery. as a result, while addressing population bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 204 concerns, women must be included in the policy framework and the impact of the policy on women must be investigated. the fertility policy aims to improve the demographic structure to cope with the aging population, smooth out the declining trend of the total fertility rate, and free women from heavy household chores to participate in the workforce and maintain their human resource advantage. however, due to social and cultural influences, gender discrimination persists in china's patriarchal society. women often have to take care of the family in addition to their workload. the liberalization of the two-child policy is equivalent to putting women in chains again [4]. women have a low status in the labor market. companies will consider that infertile women will get married and have children in the next few years, during which time they will incur expensive costs. so companies will prefer to recruit men, and gender discrimination in the labor market becomes apparent. married women have the possibility of having a second child after the implementation of the maternity policy. they will take longer to return to work as they are generally older than women without children. so they are likely to be made redundant because of the birth of their second child. in the face of severe gender discrimination in the workplace, we need to understand women's hardships, supplement and revise existing policies to address the pain points, and adopt more appropriate approaches to alleviate the problems that may arise. therefore, there are few research questions will be answered in this study. the first is how fertility policies affect women's employment in china. the second is what policies can address the problems of female employment. through the former literature and existing data, this research analyzes the impact of fertility policies on women's employment in china and gives suggestions for welfare policies. 2. analysis 2.1 the reduction in the employment of women firstly, when a woman chooses to have a child, she has to take on the whole process of pregnancy, breastfeeding, and even raising the child. for women themselves, the rise in age and the decline in physical function are not conducive to pregnancy, and older women are more likely to suffer miscarriages and face more risks. on the other hand, women with a second child have to take care of the first child and the family, taking care of the elderly and the increasing pressure of work. women face concealed discrimination in the employment market, and employers face additional hidden costs and early retirement costs when hiring female employees. with the introduction of a comprehensive two-child policy, companies are faced with paying for the costs of female childbirth once again and are more inclined to recruit men, thus increasing the discrimination against women in employment and increasing their employment difficulties. according to xiao, when women return to their careers after maternity leave, their talents may deteriorate, their knowledge base may be sluggish to update, their competitiveness may weaken, and their feeling of professional satisfaction may suffer [5]. 2.2 women's reduced employability when on the one hand, women leave their jobs for longer when they have a child, and during this time, they are almost entirely out of the workforce. however, at the time of the birth of the first child, women are younger, and they can learn more quickly and gradually improve their skills to keep up with the pace of their position in the company. according to tian's survey, the strongest desire to have a second child is among women of childbearing age in the post-70s [6]. however, not only do their physical functions decline, but their brains also become slower. when they have been away from the workplace for a long time, they do not adapt to the working environment and become more stressed, which makes them less productive. on the other hand, with the birth of a second child, women have to take care of not only the child but also the older child, as well as household chores. the low level of socialization and high cost of bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 205 domestic services force women to focus more on the family and immerse their attention in the home, while their ability to work stays in the same place. as the family's attention increases, the workforce's attention decreases. the lack of knowledge and the fact that women are more backward and do not focus on updating their knowledge structure makes them less capable and competitive. 2.3 women's desire for employment decreases when family and work cannot be reconciled, most women make sacrifices. firstly, the special status of women as childbearing subjects causes many problems for women. when a woman is pregnant, she may not be able to concentrate when she is unwell, and her lack of energy may affect her productivity. thus, bao argues that after the two-child policy, companies will face a series of problems, such as reduced work efficiency and high time costs, so many companies prefer men when choosing male and female workers [7]. furthermore, women already face a barrier in a highly competitive profession, and motherhood will undoubtedly limit women's access to professional growth opportunities, making career development even more difficult. secondly, although the traditional ideas of "male superiority and female inferiority" have been erased over time, these gender concepts still influence social life. the family needs women to care for two children and their elderly parents. the heavy household of women also causes fatigue for women and limits their employment, mostly in informal jobs. yuan argues that informal employment refers to employment that is unstable in terms of income, without social security and with low earnings. in the development of informal employment, the trend towards informal employment is more pronounced for women than for men. women tend to be more concentrated in low-quality, lowincome sectors [8]. gender discrimination, paired with employment discrimination against women, has prompted some women to prefer their families above their jobs. 2.4 salaries issues the discrimination against women in employment is also reflected in the growing salary gap. according to the china labour market development report, china's gender income ratio (women/men) was 85.9% in 1995, declined to 84.5% in 2002, and the gender wage gap widened further in 2007, when the gender income ratio fell to 73.9%, and rose to 78.2% in 2013 [9]. according to tian, 67.27% of women in her survey believed that men are paid more than they are, while 58.97% of men believed that men are paid more than women. in terms of the same job, men are still paid more than women, which has become a common phenomenon in society [10]. therefore, women do the same amount of work as men but do not receive the same treatment, dramatically reducing women's employment aspirations. a significant proportion of chinese women are in informal employment. informal employment is low-paying and insecure, and the income of those in informal employment is much lower than that of those in formal employment. the gender gap in wages is much more significant in informal employment than in formal employment. 3. suggestions the government should provide employment protection. the government should define gender discrimination clearly in law, increase its efforts to investigate and punish gender-discriminatory employers and create a friendly market and social environment for women to give birth voluntarily. at the same time, the government can provide enterprises with specific preferential policies and subsidies for childbirth [11]. they should ensure that enterprises can maintain a balance between production efficiency and the interests of their employees. economic development is fundamental to the promotion of employment opportunities. promoting increased employment opportunities for women requires maintaining china economy's rapid and steady growth. at first, gender awareness should be taken into account in policy-making to promote gender equality. women need to be included in the process of policy-making. there are differences between bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 206 men and women in identifying problems; only women can genuinely identify the issues that exist for women. increasing the proportion of women at the decision-making level will hear women's demands and voices. secondly, gender awareness should also be introduced in policy implementation. on the one hand, as the main body of policy implementation, it is necessary to have gender awareness to truly understand the differences between men and women and implement policies in a targeted manner. otherwise, the various policies formulated by the government to protect women's rights will remain superficial and will not be implemented in depth. on the other hand, it is important to implement policies in collaboration with other policies to achieve coherence [12]. it is also necessary to increase the dissemination of gender awareness in society by breaking the 2,000-year-old traditional concept and making people aware of gender differences. they will be able to coordinate the policy implementation better and achieve better results. in addition, subsidies should be increased to address the costs of women giving birth to a second child [13]. the government should pay for some expenses for enterprises to reduce the burden on them. secondly, women who give birth to a second child should be given a certain subsidy, which should be higher than the average wage in the region and for a more extended period. it will reduce the cost of raising a second child and ease the financial pressure on the family. thirdly, offer bonuses to encourage companies to employ female workers and monitor companies to prohibit gender discrimination. fourthly, the length of maternity leave should be increased. extending maternity leave will help change the traditional value of women's unilateral responsibility and emphasize that both men and women share the burden of childcare. the state and society should provide high-quality childcare services for families while the maternity insurance fund covers the various benefits of maternity leave rather than the employer. according to chen, countries such as sweden and finland have promoted active employment for women while providing a wide range of public services for children [14]. feminist welfare ideology also advocates a focus on the welfare of children. in a modern world of fast-paced life, stressful work, and smaller families, the welfare of children is a crucial concern. many families are faced with childcare problems, especially between the end of maternity leave and the child's entry into school. the government could provide a family care allowance for dual-income families until their children start kindergarten, develop childcare services for preschool-age children, and strengthen market regulation to keep the childcare system intact. the government should develop childcare services for pre-school children, strengthen market regulation and transfer some childcare tasks to the market. the government should also enhance the social and economic aspects of kindergarten services to cope with the impact of the two-child policy on school enrolment and balance the relationship between family and work for women to reduce their burden of childbirth. singapore's policy of encouraging three generations to live together provides a good example of how grandparents can take on some childcare responsibilities. it not only increases the labor force participation rate of women but is also beneficial to the child's upbringing. this is why china can promote threegeneration living through preferential home ownership [14]. 4. conclusion in conclusion, china's fertility policy has a negative impact on women's employment. women have many disadvantages in the workplace, making it more challenging to have a stable job. women are biologically conditioned to go through pregnancy and childbirth, and childbirth can lead to physical discomfort, lack of concentration, and low productivity. after childbirth, the focus of life shifts from work to children. women spend more energy and time caring for their children and gradually lose enthusiasm for their work, resulting in lower productivity. in addition, women are required to take paid maternity leave once they give birth, which is a relatively difficult decision for employers to make, so they prefer males to females. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 207 after implementing china's fertility policy, various aspects need to be improved, so the construction of supporting measures needs to be strengthened. firstly, the government can introduce corresponding laws and regulations, appropriately increase the number of days of maternity leave and increase maternity subsidies. secondly, the government can consider extending compulsory education to childcare institutions and developing childcare services for preschool-aged children. on the other hand, to prevent women from interrupting their careers due to childbirth, the state and employers can actively provide them with services to help them plan their future careers. creating a new environment suitable for women’s employment requires the concerted efforts of society as a whole. the government can reduce the burden of raising a child by offering tax breaks to families with two children and providing subsidies and grants to enterprises. the government can reduce the burden of raising children by providing tax breaks for families with two children, offering subsidies and incentives to enterprises, improving the environment in childcare facilities, and improving the professionalism of teachers. companies should give women the same employment opportunities and salaries as men. at the same time, women should keep improving themselves and build a solid foundation for career development. references [1] liu chang. the impact of the two-child policy on women's employment and the countermeasures. shanghai university of engineering science, 2017. [2] yang yuchen. family planning policies in china: is the three-child policy going to be the second twochild policy. lund university, 2021.n. short-term hourly load forecasting using time series modeling with peak load estimation capability. ieee transactions on power systems, 2001, 16(4): 798-805. [3] wang haoling, research on the reform process of china’s family planning policy from the perspective of policy change theory. nanjing university, 2018. [4] lu xiaoni, research on the fairness of the separate second-child policy from a gender perspective. northwestern university, 2015. [5] xiao ke, the impact of the two-child policy on women's employment, 2017. [6] tian na, under the background of comprehensive liberalization of the two-child policy study on women's employment. nanjing normal university, 2017. [7] bao haiyan, ling zhiwei, the impact of the full opening up of the two-child policy on women's employment. hunan institute of engineering, 2022. [8] yuan ni, a study of women's informal employment in china: based on the perspective of gender differences, china social science press, 2015. [9] china labour market development report, 2016. [10] tian na, under the background of comprehensive liberalization of the two-child policy study on women's employment. nanjing normal university, 2017. [11] yin xiaolin, protection of women's employment rights under the "comprehensive two-child" policy protection of employment rights, 2018. [12] tian na, under the background of comprehensive liberalization of the two-child policy study on women's employment. nanjing normal university, 2017. [13] tan danyun, analysis of the impact of the "comprehensive two-child" policy on women's employment, 2020. [14] chen yihua, implications of feminist welfare ideas for improving women's welfare in china under the two-child policy. graduate school of the chinese academy of social sciences, 2018. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 308 research report on students' behavior and psychological condition under the "double reduction" policy wenrui hao1, †, ruicheng liu2, †, bangting ma3, †, *, junru pu4, † 1school of international education, ludong university, yantai, china 2department of art, guangxi university for nationalities, xiangyang, china 3school of educational sciences, xinjiang normal university, urumqi, china 4school of education and psychological sciences, sichuan university of science＆engineering, zigong, china *corresponding author: 15030140139@xs.hnit.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. while the implementation of the "double reduction" policy has brought about some changes in the lives of chinese students, much of the extant literature focuses on explaining the concept of the "double reduction" policy itself and examining psychological anxiety at the parental level, with very little mention of the relationship between the "double reduction" policy and the psychological state of students. the relationship between the "double reduction" policy and students' psychological state is rarely mentioned. this study analyses the relationship between the policy, students' negative emotions and behaviour by investigating the current situation and changes in students' behaviour and psychology after the “double reduction”. the authors concluded that extracurricular activities (school-related) were not significantly correlated with students' anxiety levels, while extra-curricular activities (school-unrelated), extra-curricular practical activities and exam stress were each more strongly correlated with students' anxiety levels. there was also a strong correlation between students' anxiety levels and students' maladaptive behaviour. keywords: “double reduction” policy; students’ anxiety; extra-curricular time; exam stress. 1. introduction due to the excessive academic burden of students, the overall development and healthy growth of students are facing serious threats. according to statistics, the number of offline subject training institutions in the compulsory education stage before the “double reduction” is as high as 124,000, and the number of online subject training institutions is as high as 263. at the same time, the training industry is growing wildly, forming another education system, disrupting the normal education and teaching order of schools, and having a strong impact on the school education system. meanwhile, the training institutions have a serious tendency of utilitarianism and charge high fees. according to statistics, the tuition fees charged by subject-based training institutions nationwide before the “double reduction” are higher than those charged by the “double reduction”. this phenomenon seriously reduces student’s sense of happiness and security in education [1]. therefore, on july 24, 2021, the general office of the communist party of china central committee and the general office of the state council issued "opinions on further reducing the burden of homework and off-campus training for students at the compulsory education stage" [2]. in october 2021, the national people's congress said: “double reduction” is to be explicitly incorporated into the law to avoid aggravating the burden of students at the compulsory education stage. on november 3, the general administration of market supervision and eight more departments issued a "notice on good off-campus training advertising notice on the control of out-of-school training". it is strongly prohibited to publish advertisements for off-campus training on billboards and advertising spaces of subways, bus stops, etc.[2] in march 2021, the ministry of education issued the "sleep order" and the “double reduction” policy in july of the same year. to sum up, the “double reduction” policy refers to a measure taken by the state to effectively reduce the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 309 amount of students' heavy homework and after-school training in order to reduce the burden of students in the compulsory education stage, so that their physical and mental health can be well developed. the “double reduction” policy was introduced in order to strengthen school education, improve the quality of school classroom teaching, optimize homework assignments, improve the quality of after-school activities, and reduce the burden of students after school, in order to improve the overall wellness of students and build a good ecology of education. the “double reduction” also reduces the mental burden of parents and the economic burden of families, allowing subject education to return to the main school. from the original intention of the “double reduction”, it can be seen that the policy is an initiative for the benefit of the country and the people, in order to have more qualified and healthy talents to build the future of the country. however, whether the implementation of the “double reduction” policy helps relieve students’ educational anxiety remains unclear. the educational anxiety has seemingly changed to different degrees. the anxiety associated with educational opportunities y has been effectively alleviated, while the anxiety related to further education is still at a high level. from the perspective of education condition anxiety, the education anxiety caused by the scarcity of qualified teachers has been improved to a certain extent. nevertheless, there are still some secondary risks and the education anxiety caused by the improper management of school work has been effectively solved; from the perspective of education result anxiety, academic achievement anxiety has become the main expression of parents' education anxiety, and academic evaluation anxiety has also been further strengthened and expanded. the problem originates from the traditional concept of "learning is superior", which is rooted in family education, causing parents' hidden worries about class mobility. the inadequate student evaluation mechanism makes it difficult for parents to customize education practices while balancing children’s short-term interests with long-term development. the restriction and control of discipline based training institutions may not bring rich high-quality educational resources, which is the main reason why parents fall into educational anxiety. in this paper, the authors collect a series of relevant literature and found that most of the literature on the “double reduction” policy only stops at interpreting the concept of the “double reduction” policy itself. the rest of the literature studies the psychological anxiety at the parental level, and very little of the literature mentions how the “double reduction” policy affect the psychological status of students. therefore, this study aims to investigate the current situation and changes of students' behaviors and mental wellness after the "double reduction" policy, and then investigate the influence of "double reduction" policy on students' anxiety level and bad behavior.the purpose of this paper is to provide some suggestions for the further implementation of this policy and the development of students' physical and mental health, as well as fill in the research gaps in this field. 2. method 2.1 research object this research adopts the method of a questionnaire survey. the questionnaire used in this research refers to three scales: china educational panel survey (ceps), china educational panel studies (cfps), and generalized annex disordere-7 (gad-7). through questionnaire the distribution on wenjuanxing, an online questionnaire design platform of questionnaire stars, the authors investigated extracurricular activities (school-related), extracurricular activities (school-unrelated), extracurricular practical activities on weekends, students' test pressure six items, including students' anxiety level and students' bad behaviors. the sampling selective schools in this survey include primary and secondary schools in shandong, yunnan, hubei, sichuan and other provinces. the sampling target is students from the fifth grade of primary school to senior high school graduation. a total of 416 questionnaires were collected, 27 invalid questionnaires were excluded, and a total of 398 questionnaires were taken into analysis collected. the self-made scale used in this study aims to investigate the relationship between the “double reduction” policy and students' anxiety status psychology, and further investigate the impact of the “double reduction” policy on students' bad bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 310 behavior by investigating the current situation and changes of students' life and behavior after “double reduction”. figure 1. proportion of respondents by grade in the survey (figure 1), there were 56 fifthgrade students, accounting for 14.40%. there were 13 sixth graders, accounting for 3.34%; 100 junior middle school students, accounting for 14.14%. there were 165 senior high school students, accounting for 42.42%. there were 55 high school (graduated) students, accounting for 25.71% (see figure 1). figure 2. gender proportion of respondents in the survey (figure 2), there were 204 male students, accounting for 52.44%; there were 185 female students, accounting for 47.56%. figure 3. proportion of respondents 14.14% 42.42% 25.71% 14.40% 3.34% proportion of respondents by grade high school (graduation) high school (in progress) junior high school grade 5 of primary school grade 6 of primary school 52.44% 47.56% 0.00% gender proportion of respondents male female remarks 90.75% 5.91% 3.34% 0.00% proportion of guardians of respondents parents single parent grandparents other relatives bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 311 in the survey (figure 3), 353 students were supervised by their parents, accounting for 90.75%. there were 23 students with a single parent as guardian, accounting for 5.91%. there were 13 students with grandparents as guardians, accounting for 3.34%. figure 4. percentage of the respondents’ boarding in school in the survey (figure 4), 171 students attended boarding schools stayed, accounting for 44.73%. there were 214 students who did not attend boarding schools stay in the school, accounting for 55.01%. there is one other student was excluded from the above two situations, accounting for 0.26%. this student said that he had basketball lessons at school on tuesday, thursday and friday and maintained boarding school attendance during the rest of the week. 2.2 study variables 2.2.1 section i: the influence of factors on affect anxiety level. 2.2.1.1 independent variable: (1) students' extra-curricular time (school-related): this project was rated separately for the number of hours students spent writing homework assigned by parents and teachers and the number of hours students spent attending tutorials (school-related), for a total of two entries. each entry is graded on a 5-point scale of 0=none, 1=1 hour, 2=2 hours, 3=3 hours and 4=4 hours and above. (2) students' extracurricular activity time (school-unrelated): this project will be evaluated separately by watching tv, playing games and surfing on the internet, doing sports, a total of two items. each entry is divided into five levels, namely 0=none, 1=1 hour, 2=2 hours, 3=3 hours, 4=4 hours and above. (3) the frequency of students' extracurricular practical activities: this entry is divided into five levels: 0=never, 1=once a year, 2=once every half a year, 3=once a month, 4=once every half a month, and 5=once a week. (4) students' test pressure: this project assesses the frequency of test fear, test tension and feeling that there is no test to learn better in the past week, a total of three items. each entry is divided into five levels, namely 0=none, 1=once, 2=twice, 3=thrice, 4=fourth and above. 2.2.1.2 dependent variable: students' anxiety level. the questionnaire referred to the gad-7 generalized anxiety disorder scale, and there were seven items in total, including uncontrolled generation, excessive worry, excessive worry, difficulty to relax, inability to sit still, irritablility, and foreboding. for these seven items, each item is divided into four levels, 3=almost every day; 2=more than one week; 1=several days; 0=not at all. the final score will add up the scores of 7 items, and the total score range is 0-21 points with 0-4 points being normal, 5-9 points being mild anxiety, 10-13 points are moderate anxiety, 14-18 points being moderate to severe anxiety, and 19-21 points being severe anxiety. 44.73% 55.01% 0.26% percentage of the respondents' boarding in school yes no remark bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 312 2.2.2 section 2: the influence of anxiety level on students' bad behaviors. 2.2.2.1 independent variable: students' anxiety level. there were seven items in total, including uncontrolled generation, excessive worry, excessive worry, difficulty to relax, inability to sit still, irritablility, and foreboding. for these seven items, each item is divided into four levels, 3=almost every day; 2=more than one week; 1=several days; 0=not at all. the final score will add up the scores of 7 items, and the total score range is 0-21 points with 0-4 points being normal, 5-9 points being mild anxiety, 10-13 points being moderate anxiety, 14-18 points being moderate to severe anxiety, and 19-21 points being severe anxiety. 2.2.2.2 dependent variable: students' bad behavior. there were evaluated through seven items, including swearing, inattention, irritability, truancy, plagiarism, cheating in exams, smoking or drinking, and going to internet cafes or game halls. the above seven entries are divided into five levels: 0=none, 1=1, 2=2, 3=3, 4=4 and above. 2.3 date analysis in this study, the questionnaire data were first counted, and the data were imported to be made into bar graphs through excel. after that, linear regression analyses were conducted through eviews on the correlations between extracurricular time (school-related), extracurricular time (school-unrelated), extracurricular practical activities, exam stress and anxiety levels, and finally, linear regression analyses were conducted through eviews on the correlations between anxiety levels and delinquent behaviors. 3. results 3.1 data analysis 3.1.1 extracurricular activities (school-related) from monday to friday figure 5. percentage of time spent in extracurricular activities (school-related) from monday to friday, the vast majority of students spent between 2 hours (68.12%) and 3 to 4 hours (25.77%) doing homework assigned by teachers and parents, and very few students did not need to do homework (6.17%). the vast majority of students do not need to go to extracurricular tutoring classes (67.61%), and a few students need to go to tutoring classes for 1 to 2 hours (see figure 5). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 313 figure 6. percentage change in time spent in extracurricular activities compared to before the “double reduction” (school-related) the vast majority of students perceived a significant decrease (38.05%) in the amount of time spent on extracurricular activities (school-related) from monday to friday after the “double reduction”, while some students perceived a slight decrease (18.16%) and no significant change (28.67%) (see figure 6). 3.1.2 extracurricular activities (school-unrelated) from monday to friday figure 7. percentage of time spent in extracurricular activities (school-unrelated) from monday to friday, the majority of students spend 1 hour (44.86%) on extracurricular activities (school-unrelated), some students do not engage in extracurricular activities not related to class work (25.07%), and only a small number of students spend 2 hours or more (see figure7). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 314 figure 8. percentage change in extracurricular activity time compared to before “double reduction” (school-unrelated) regarding the time for extracurricular activities (school-unrelated) from monday to friday after the “double reduction”, the vast majority of students think there is no significant change (38.05%), some students think there is a slight increase (23.01%) the remaining few students think there is a significant decrease (13.37%) a slight decrease (15.04%) and a significant increase (10.54%) (see figure 8). 3.1.3 extracurricular practical activities figure 9. percentage of time spent in extracurricular practical activities figure 9 shows the frequency of students' participation in extracurricular practical activities after the implementation of the "double reduction" policy. 7.71% of students never participated in extracurricular practical activities, 19.54% participated in extracurricular practical activities once a year, 28.02% participated in extracurricular practical activities once every six months, 24.68% participated in extracurricular practical activities once a month, 16.20% participated in extracurricular practical activities once every two weeks, and 3.86% participated in extracurricular practical activities once a week. 24.68% of students participated in extracurricular practical activities once a month, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 315 16.20% of students participated in extracurricular practical activities once every two weeks, and 3.86% of students participated in extracurricular practical activities once a week figure 10. frequency of change in the number of times of extracurricular practical activities after “double reduction” after the “double reduction”, most students think that the time for extracurricular practical activities has increased significantly (43.96%), 36.50% think that the time for extracurricular practical activities has not changed significantly, and only a small number of students think that the time for extracurricular practical activities has decreased (see figure 10). 3.1.4 examination pressure figure 11. percentage of the number of times stress occurred in each exam figure 11 shows the change of students' examination pressure psychology after the “double reduction” policy. the vast majority of students had 0 times per week (60.41%), a small number of students had 1 occurrence (22.20%), and only a very small number of students had 2 or more exam stressful emotions (see figure 11). 11.83% 7.71% 36.50% 31.36% 12.60% 0.00% 5.00% 10.00% 15.00% 20.00% 25.00% 30.00% 35.00% 40.00% reduce significantly slightly reduced no significantly slightly increased increase significantly bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 316 figure 12. frequency of change in the number of times the frequency of exam stress behavior occurs after “double reduction” after the “double reduction”, most of the students thought that there was no significant change in the number of such behaviors occurring per week (42.16%), but a larger number of students thought that there was a significant decrease (32.9%), some thought that there was a slight decrease (19.28%), and only a very small number of students thought that there was an increase (see figure 12). 3.1.5 delinquent behaviors figure 13. frequency of misbehavior the frequency of the above behaviors among students in the last week. the vast majority of students had 0 times per week (77.71%), a small number of students had 1 occurrence (9.59%), and only a very small number of students had 2 or more exam stressful emotions. at the same time, the three items of cursing and swearing, inattentiveness, irritability, and indiscriminate tantrums were more frequent among students (20.56%), while all other items were very rare (3.91%) (see figure 13). 32.90% 19.28% 42.16% 4.63% 1.03% 0.00% 5.00% 10.00% 15.00% 20.00% 25.00% 30.00% 35.00% 40.00% 45.00% reduce significantly slightly reduced no significant change slightly increased increase significantly bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 317 figure 14. frequency of change in the number of times the frequency of such behavior occurs after “double reduction” after the “double reduction”, most of the students thought that there was no significant change in undesirable behaviors (46.02%), while a larger proportion of students thought that there was a significant reduction (34.45%), some thought that there was a slight reduction (16.2%), and only a very small number of students thought that there was an increase (see figure 14). 3.1.6 anxiety level figure 15. number of people with anxiety levels as a percentage in the survey, the majority of students with normal anxiety levels (71.36%), 18.52% of students with mild anxiety, and very few students with moderate, moderately severe, and severe anxiety (4.63%, 3.34%, and 0.51%, respectively).(see figure 15) bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 318 figure 16. frequency of change in the number of people with anxiety levels after “double reduction” compared with the “pre-double reduction” period, the vast majority of students thought that their anxiety level did not change significantly (42.16%), but more students thought that it decreased significantly (33.16%) and slightly (18.51%), and only very few students thought that it increased (6.17%) (see figure 16). 3.2 result analysis 3.2.1 section 1 analysis linear regression analysis was conducted on the relationship between extracurricular time (school), extracurricular time (school-unrelated), extracurricular practical activities, test pressure and anxiety level. the authors sets students' anxiety level as the dependent variable, and extra-curricular time (school-related) (x1), extra-curricular time (school-unrelated) (x2), extra-curricular practical activities (x3), and test pressure (x4) as independent variables. table 1. correlation analysis between factors and anxiety level dependent variable: y method: least squares sample: 1 389 included observations: 389 variable coefficient std. error t-statistic prob. c 0.327913 0.399912 0.819962 0.4127 x1 0.719593 0.104438 6.890143 0.0000 x2 0.003872 0.075816 0.051069 0.9593 x3 -0.380494 0.118264 -3.217336 0.0014 x4 0.802612 0.059045 13.59318 0.0000 r-squared 0.509327 adjusted r-squared 0.505504 prob(f-statistic) 0.000000 according to table 1, probability values of x1, x3 and x4 are all below 0.05, indicating that there is a significant correlation between extracurricular time (school-related), extracurricular practice frequency, test pressure and anxiety level. the probability value of x2 is higher, indicating that the correlation between extra-curricular time (school-unrelated) and anxiety level is not obvious. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 319 (1) x1 changes by 0.72 units for each unit change of y: it shows that extracurricular time (schoolrelated) has a positive correlation with students' anxiety level, and the impact is more obvious. (2)x3 changes by -0.38 units for each unit change of y: it shows that the frequency of extracurricular practical activities has a negative correlation with the anxiety level of students. (3) x4 changes by 0.80 units for each unit change of y: it shows that test pressure has a positive correlation with students' anxiety level, with the greatest impact. 3.2.2 section 2 analysis the authors conducted a linear regression analysis on the relationship between students' anxiety level and bad behavior. the authors take anxiety level as dependent variable and bad behavior as independent variable. table 2. correlation analysis between anxiety level and bad behavior dependent variable: y method: least squares sample: 1 389 included observations: 389 variable coefficient std. error t-statistic prob. c 1.397365 0.214131 6.525751 0.0000 y 0.625829 0.042229 14.81989 0.0000 r-squared 0.362048 adjusted r-squared 0.360400 prob(f-statistic) 0.000000 according to table 2, for every unit of y change, z is changed by 0.62 units: it shows that students' anxiety level has a greater impact on conducting bad behaviors, and the two variables are positively correlated. 3.2.3 research model based on the results in this research, the authors constructed a theoretical model (see figure 15). the model states the correlation between out-of-school time (school-related) (x1), extra-curricular practical activities (x3), exam stress (x4) and anxiety levels (y), and the correlation between anxiety levels (y) and delinquent behaviour (z). figure 17. correlation model bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 320 4. discussion 4.1 project summary the study found that after the “double reduction”, more students believed that extracurricular activities (school-related), test pressure, and bad behaviors had decreased. extracurricular activities (school-unrelated) had increased, indicating that the “double reduction” policy is evidenced to be effective to some extent. however, a large number of students believed that there was no significant change, indicating that the “double reduction” policy still has some aspects to be remedied, and the promotion of the “double reduction” policy still needs continue efforts. the study found that bad behaviors, extracurricular activities (school-related), extracurricular activities (school-unrelated), and test pressure all have different effects on students' anxiety level among which extracurricular activities (school-related) and test pressure have the most obvious impact on students' anxiety level. 4.2 suggestions 4.2.1 school 1. schools should implement major changes in after-school homework (e.g., more practical homework, more long-hour homework, more higher-order homework) and improve the quality of after-school services (e.g., physical education classes, interest classes, parents' participation class) [3]. 2. schools should clarify their role and training content to promote the reasonable transformation of disciplinary training institutions inside and outside the school [4]. 3. schools should allocate special funds and provide venues for home-school cooperation [6]. 4. schools should consistently promote in-school educational services and strengthen compensation for specific educational groups [7]. 5. schools should reduce unnecessary examinations and reduce students' examination pressure. 4.2.2 teachers 1. teachers should change their ideas and focus on students’ psychological counseling and guidance (comprehensive understanding and development of students) [5]. 2. teachers should enhance their own professional development to meet the various needs of students [8]. 3. teachers should improve the quality of teaching and teach students the right way to learn [9]. 4. teachers need to assign after-school homework that meets students' cognitive level and cognitive state (encouraging students to make small productions and inventions based on their knowledge) [11]. 5. teachers should focus on the quality of learning in the classroom and reduce learning tasks outside of class time. 4.2.3 parents 1. parents should work with the school to cultivate students' healthy psychology (prevent and solve students' psychological problems together with the school) [5]. 2. parents should fully understand their own roles (increase the participation of children's emotional guidance, and cultivate the children)[6]. 3. parents should set up correct educational concepts and support students' development [8]. 4. parents should create a good family atmosphere and give their children mental health care [10]. 5. parents should encourage their children to engage in practical activities outside of school rather than playing games, watching tv etc. 4.2.4 student 1. students should establish correct self-cognition and master the relevant methods of learning anxiety [8]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 321 2. students should pay attention to the combination of work and rest (pay attention to diet and nutrition, and participate more in physical exercise to maintain normal function) [9]. 3. students should increase their ability to resist pressure and face various external pressures with a correct mindset (to promote more confidence in self and form a stronger motivation to study) [9]. 4. students should actively communicate with their parents and teachers and seek help when they have problems. 5. conclusion this project investigated the current situation and changes in students' lives after the implementation of the “double reduction” policy and analyzed how the double reduction policy influences students' behaviors. the “double reduction” policy did have an impact on students' behaviors. in the survey, a larger proportion of students believed that extracurricular activities (school-related), examination pressure, bad behavior, and anxiety levels had decreased in varying degrees, while extracurricular activities (non-school-related) and extracurricular practical activities had increased. the authors concluded from their analysis that extracurricular time (school-related), extracurricular practical activities, and exam pressure all had a strong correlation with students' anxiety levels, and students' anxiety levels also had a strong correlation with students' bad behaviors. while extracurricular time (school-related) was not significantly correlated with students' anxiety levels, the sample used in this project may have limitations due to statistical factors. the authors will continue to monitor the impact and changes of the “double reduction” policy and continue to improve the research in this area to provide references for further promotion and improvement of the “double reduction” policy. acknowledgements the authors express their heartfelt gratitude to ms. wang mengyu for her technical support in data analysis. references [1] national city broadcasting supervisor notice on good control of out-of-school training advertisements. central people's government of the people's republic of china website 2021 no 70. november 30, 2021. retrieved from www.gov.cn retrieved on december 16, 2022. [2] general office of the cpc central committee and general office of the state council opinions on further reducing the burden of homework and off-campus training for students in compulsory education. people’s daily, 2022. [3] ye qing, “double reduction”, this is how we make students happy, parents at ease and teachers comfortable. people's education, 2022, z1: 91-93. [4] yu yafeng, yao zhen. educational anxiety of parents in the context of "double reduction" and the path to its elimination. journal of xinjiang normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2022,43(04): 39-49+2. [5] shao zhiqing. an analysis of mental health education strategies for elementary school students in the context of "double reduction". teaching and education, 2022, 10: 40-42. [6] jiang dan, tao lei. the prominent problems and improvement strategies of home-school cooperation in the context of "double reduction". journal of chengdu normal college, 2022, 38(8): 15-21. [7] ma ke. how to deal with educational anxiety in the context of "double reduction". people's education, 2022, 8: 43-46. [8] li xin, liu shan. the generation and relief of students' learning anxiety in the context of "double reduction". contemporary education science, 2022, 8: 24-31. [9] zheng ling. analysis of the current situation of secondary school students' learning psychology and counseling strategies in the context of "double reduction". asia pacific education, 2022, 7: 91-93. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 322 [10] wang xianxian. how should parents arrange their children's extracurricular activities under the "double reduction" policy? --an empirical analysis of the impact of extracurricular time allocation on students' mental health. chinese family education, 2022, 4: 66-76. [11] chen liping. new ideas of classroom teacher management under the policy of "double reduction". read and write, 2022, 29: 123-125. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 27 construction of curriculum ideological and political model curriculum based on the background of engineering education certification junyan yang, haibo liu, shihui you, jianguo gu * college of mechanical and electrical engineering, zaozhuang university, zaozhuang 277160, china * corresponding author: jianguo gu abstract. the professional certification of engineering education is an important educational quality assurance system recognized internationally in the field of engineering education at present. the ideological and political construction of curriculum can cultivate students' craftsman spirit of great country for excellence. engineering materials and machinery manufacturing is based on the process equipment and control engineering, mechanical engineering, an important professional course, in this paper, combining with the characteristics of curriculum and syllabus, fully excavate ideological elements of curriculum knowledge and build "people-oriented" of "s ix integration” ideological system, implements the concept of engineering education accreditation with course education accurately. this course can stimulate students' patriotism enthusiasm, cultivate students' practical ability and grasp the law of development of things. keywords: course education; engineering education certification; engineering materials; six of one; patriotism. 1. introduction general secretary xi jinping pointed out: "to make good use of classroom teaching as the main channel, ideological and political theory courses must be strengthened through improvement, enhance the affinity and pertinence of ideological and political education, and meet the needs and expectations of students' growth and development. a good channel, a good field of responsibility, so that various courses and ideological and political theory courses go in the same direction, forming a synergistic effect [1] ". the "guidelines for the ideological and political construction of college curriculum" issued by the ministry of education in 2020 pointed out: "the ideological and political construction of the curriculum should be comprehensively promoted in all colleges and universities and all disciplines, focusing on the core point of comprehensively improving the ability to cultivate talents, around political identity, family national feelings, cultural literacy, awareness of the constitution and the rule of law, moral cultivation, etc. to optimize the supply of ideological and political content of the course, improve teachers' awareness and ability to carry out ideological and political construction of the course, systematically carry out education on socialism with chinese characteristics and the chinese dream, education on socialist core values, rule of law education, labor education, mental health education, and excellent traditional chinese culture education strengthen students’ ideals and beliefs, and effectively improve the effectiveness of morality and people. engineering professional courses should focus on strengthening students’ engineering ethics education, and cultivate students’ spirit of craftsmanship in a big country that strives for excellence. inspire students' family and country feelings and mission to serve the country with science and technology [2] . 2. engineering education professional certification and curriculum ideology and politics engineering education professional accreditation is an important education quality assurance system recognized internationally in the current engineering education field. it aims to propose a professional qualification evaluation certification for the higher education level of engineering majors, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 28 and is also an important guarantee for the quality of engineering education. system [3] . currently, the internationally recognized mutual recognition agreement for undergraduate engineering education degrees is the "washington agreement". in 2006, china launched the relevant pilot work with the equivalent effect of international engineering education professional certification. in 2013, it joined the "washington agreement" as a probationary member, and in 2016 it became a full member [4] . carrying out relevant engineering education professional certification work can effectively support china's " made in china 2025 " national strategy, the " belt and road " initiative, and the construction of new engineering majors to provide china with a large number of internationally recognized engineering talents [5] . under the background of professional certification of engineering education, how to better complete the professional course construction of engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing basic course ideological and political demonstration course construction has become a topic of great significance. engineering materials and basics of mechanical manufacturing is a comprehensive technical basic course about the manufacturing methods and materials of mechanical parts. it is a compulsory course for students majoring in mechanical engineering in colleges and universities. the pre-requisite courses of this course are mechanical drawing, engineering mechanics, metalworking practice, etc., which are indispensable pre-requisite courses for subsequent courses such as mechanical design, interchangeability and technical measurement, and mechanical manufacturing technology. on the basis of metalworking practice, through the study of this course, students can acquire the knowledge of commonly used engineering materials and parts processing technology, cultivate the preliminary ability of process analysis, and lay the necessary foundation for studying other related courses and engaging in mechanical design and processing and manufacturing in the future. it can also provide a practical education foundation for the professional certification of engineering education [6] . according to the goal of professional training, graduates should " possess the basic professional qualities and sense of social responsibility of engineers " , which is consistent with the ideological and political goals of the course, and also with the " obe " concept advocated by engineering education certification the educational concept based on results consistent with [7] . therefore, ideological and political elements must be integrated into the formulation of curriculum teaching objectives, teaching method design and other links, so that the teaching of curriculum knowledge, moral cultivation, and value guidance complement each other and promote each other [8] . 3. problems in the teaching of basic courses of engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing in recent years, with the continuous deepening of the construction of mechanical majors, many domestic colleges and universities have made preliminary preparations for the teaching content, teaching methods and teaching practice of "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing basics" around the talent training programs and target requirements of this major. however, it is still based on the teacher's classroom lectures. this teaching and learning method has been followed for decades and has certain characteristics and advantages. during the learning process of previous students, they feel that knowledge is not difficult to learn. but it is very difficult to really grasp the understanding, and the exam is also relatively difficult. the reasons for the existing problems are as follows: first of all, the teaching content (textbook) is not logical. with the development of materials and machinery manufacturing technology, new technologies and new materials are constantly emerging, which have caused major changes in the scope and function of materials. however, the content of the teaching materials for this course has been too jumpy so far. for example, the first chapter of many textbooks talks about the properties of metal materials, and the second chapter skips to the study of the crystal structure of materials. however, the basis of crystal structure is atoms and their bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 29 arrangement. it is difficult to understand the microscopic crystal structure of materials, and students' learning efficiency is low. secondly, the teaching method is relatively simple. at present, many colleges and universities mainly focus on traditional narration. however, this course is more practical. it is not an abstract concept, but our common steel materials, non-ferrous metals, copper, aluminum and other materials. students have seen it with naked eyes. but for microstructure or metallography, most students only learn through pictures or videos. so how to present the content in front of students more clearly, or let students understand the microstructure of metal materials more clearly, this requires teachers to adopt certain teaching methods in the teaching process to help students understand, which requires each teacher to seriously think about their own teaching methods and technical means. therefore, the construction of the ideological and political demonstration course based on the background of engineering education certification "engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing foundation" is very meaningful. combining knowledge imparting with value guidance, effectively integrating ideological and political elements into the course, so that lide shuren education can be moist and silent, and will guide students majoring in mechanical engineering to establish a correct outlook on life and values, and strengthen students' understanding of majors. cognition and professional identity, cultivate engineers of the new era with a sense of professional honor, social responsibility, and a sense of mission to strengthen the country. 4. construction of the ideological and political system of the basic course of engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing fig 1. ideological and political system of basic course of engineering materials and machinery manufacturing requirements in the teaching syllabus: students master the basic theory, basic knowledge and experimental skills of engineering materials through classroom teaching and experimental teaching, and have the ability to reasonably select materials for structural parts and arrange parts processing routes according to the use conditions and performance requirements of mechanical parts. preliminary ability; acquire the knowledge of commonly used engineering materials and blank production technology, cultivate the preliminary ability of casting, forging, and welding process analysis; and lay the necessary foundation for studying other related courses and engaging in mechanical design and processing and manufacturing in the future. in order to achieve the teaching objectives of the course, combined with the goal orientation of zaozhuang university to build a first-class applicationbcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 30 oriented university in china, and incorporating ideological and political elements such as materialist dialectics, professionalism, and craftsman spirit, the "six-in-one" course thinking of "people-oriented" was constructed. political system, as shown in figure 1, the above curriculum ideological and political system can build the coincidence, similarity and compatibility of curriculum ideological and political education and engineering education professional certification, integrate curriculum ideological and political and professional certification, and realize the simultaneous improvement of majors and courses; the basic courses of engineering materials and mechanical manufacturing of political significance are presented in the classroom in keeping with the times, so that the innovation of ideological and political education concepts and the concept of engineering education certification can go forward together; the combination of engineering education professional certification and course ideological and political the concept runs through all aspects of student training, continuous improvement, and the improvement of our school's professional construction and talent training level. to achieve the guidance of ideological value on the basis of knowledge imparting and ability training, the main objectives of the curriculum are as follows: first, to achieve the educational goals of cultivating morality and cultivating people; second, to integrate materialist dialectics and grasp the the main contradiction and the secondary contradiction, recognize the relationship between the whole and the part, build a full-staff, wholeprocess, and full-course education pattern, and cultivate students' awareness of the overall situation; third, cultivate students' professionalism, so that students have a craftsman spirit; fourth , the connection between the development history of learning materials and the development of human society, and the cultivation of patriotism among students. 4.1 curriculum system construction implementation plan and method the construction of the curriculum system is mainly divided into three stages. in the first stage, the syllabus is revised to implement the outcome-oriented (obe) concept of engineering education certification. using the case investigation method and literature data method to investigate and search for the syllabus of the "engineering materials and machinery manufacturing foundation" course in domestic general undergraduate colleges, to compare and modify the syllabus, formulate the ideological and political goals of the course; revise the engineering materials and machinery manufacturing foundation course syllabus; develop a blended teaching curriculum construction plan. in the second stage, a course teaching team was formed to excavate the ideological and political elements of the course in the teaching materials and integrate them accurately. use comparative research method and experience summarization method for research and communication, and accurately excavate. form a teaching team with both ability and political integrity, which integrates majors and courses, and conducts regular course teaching exchanges. in the third stage, ideological and political elements are effectively integrated to achieve the organic integration of curriculum ideological and political and engineering education certification. using marxist theory, socialist core values and the theory of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era to accurately analyze the ideological and political aspects of the course to achieve the purpose of engineering education certification. based on specific knowledge points, use marxist theory to explain, based on the development of chinese materials, stimulate students' patriotism and national pride, and based on the scientific stories behind the knowledge points, introduce socialist core values and the theory of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era. 4.2 ideological and political elements in the curriculum the course takes the structure and performance of metal materials and the two knowledge modules of material processing technology as the core, and takes the development of students as the foundation. the development and innovation process of students, cultivate students' patriotic spirit, strengthen students' ideals and beliefs, focus on loving the party, patriotism, socialism, people, and the collective as the main line, and focus on political identity, family and country feelings, cultural literacy, awareness of the constitution and the rule of law, it aims to cultivate students' spirit of teamwork, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 31 hard work, and overcoming difficulties, as well as the ability to find and solve problems in practice. according to the content of the course, ideological and political elements are excavated. in the process of explaining the classification and performance of engineering materials, students can strengthen their sense of democratic pride by understanding the development history of chinese materials, inspire patriotism, and feel the growing strength of the motherland. through the cooperation with world materials develop an understanding of the gaps that exist in our country, and stimulate students' will to work hard. show students the videos "great weapons of a great country" and "awesome, my country", explain while playing, and let students answer their impressions of watching. strengthen cultural self-confidence and stimulate interest in learning. take socialism with chinese characteristics and chinese dream education in the ideological and political curriculum as the integration point. first of all, the development history of materials is the history of human civilization. our ancient bronzes have developed the same composition and application materials as the modern phase diagram, and the material forming technology contained in them is far superior to that of western countries in the same period. we are ancient chinese bronzes. proud of brilliant scientific and technological achievements, my country's modern steel material output has ranked first in the world, and some key materials for 919 large aircraft and high-speed rail have been localized. fundamentals of metallurgy chapters include the following points: crystal structure of metals, crystallization of pure metals, structure of alloys, phase diagrams of alloys. build a full-staff, fullcourse, and full-course education pattern to train students to establish a sense of the overall situation. through class discussions, students can establish the philosophical thought of quantitative change to qualitative change. the crystallization process of metals is a process of nucleation and nucleation growth, and needs to meet certain conditions of supercooling, energy fluctuations, and structural fluctuations; based on this knowledge point, the law of materialist dialectics of "mass mutual transformation" is introduced. in the mechanical properties of metals, there is a general rule of "the better the strength and hardness, the worse the plasticity and toughness". however, refining the grain can not only improve the strength of the metal, but also the better the plasticity and toughness; the law of materialist dialectics of "universality and particularity" and "unity of opposites". the chapter on iron-carbon alloys includes the following points: basic knowledge and application of phase diagram. by cultivating students' professionalism, students have the spirit of craftsmanship, and adopt a problem-based teaching method to guide students to understand. strengthen cultural self-confidence and stimulate interest in learning. introducing ideological and political elements the process of forging and making swords in chinese classical culture, leading to the importance of the iron-carbon alloy phase diagram. chapter on heat treatment of steel: includes two main points of general heat treatment and surface heat treatment. through the construction of a full-staff, whole-process, and full-course education structure, students are trained to establish a sense of the overall situation, establish a philosophical thought that sees the essence of the book through the phenomenon, and sees the essence through the phenomenon. taking the most common kitchen knife in daily life and the blacksmith i saw in the village as an example, the essence of heat treatment, that is, the essence that affects the properties of materials, is drawn out. commonly used engineering materials chapter: mainly includes three key points: the learning and application of industrial steel, cast iron, and other engineering materials. let students feel the important role of the performance of materials in the national economy, cultivate students to have solid scientific knowledge, rigorous scientific style and strong family and country feelings, build a full-staff, full-course, and full-course education pattern, and train students to establish an overall situation consciousness. using a problem-based teaching method to guide students to understand. establish the philosophical thought of "interrelated constraints between things". several elements of materials are interrelated and restricted. engineering materials are classified based on different components in materials. different components will lead to changes in the macroscopic properties of materials. casting chapter: it mainly includes four main points of casting theory, casting method casting, process design casting, and structural manufacturability. by cultivating students' socialist core values and national culture's self-confidence, sense of identity and sense of belonging, a full-staff, full-course, and full-course education pattern bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 32 will be constructed, and students will eventually be trained to establish a sense of the overall situation. using a problem-based teaching method to guide students to understand the case teaching method. teachers take the craftsman spirit as the main line, introduce the real stories of outstanding front-line workers, analyze the craftsman spirit of outstanding workers, and guide students to learn from outstanding workers. promote social responsibility and professional interest. casting is one of the most common and widely used processing techniques in metal material processing. the story of academician shi changxu, the father of chinese material science in china, is introduced to reflect the importance of casting. plastic forming and welding chapter: mainly includes three main points: the basics, methods and techniques of plastic forming and welding. cultivate students' socialist core values; cultivate students' sense of self-confidence, identity and belonging to national culture, build a full-staff, whole-process, and full-course education pattern, and cultivate students' awareness of the overall situation. using a problem-based teaching method to guide students to understand the case teaching method. promote social responsibility and professional interest. by narrating academician, he jilin's research, he created tantalum and niobium metal smelting, processing technology, technology and methods with independent intellectual property rights and realized engineering applications. presided over and directed a number of new material technology research such as titanium alloy processing. cutting machining chapter: mainly includes four points: basic knowledge of cutting machining, conventional machining methods of typical surfaces, basic machining technology, and manufacturability of parts structure. cultivate students' socialist core values; cultivate students' sense of self-confidence, identity and belonging to national culture, build a fullstaff, whole-process, and full-course education pattern, and cultivate students' awareness of the overall situation. using a problem-based teaching method to guide students to understand the case teaching method. teachers take the craftsman spirit as the main line, introduce the real stories of outstanding front-line workers, analyze the craftsman spirit of outstanding workers, and guide students to learn from outstanding workers. strengthen cultural self-confidence and stimulate interest in learning. mechanical processing accounts for a relatively large proportion of my country's gdp, and the values of the three cutting elements and the tool angle directly reflect the spirit of excellence in work. 5. innovation points and promotion value this topic is based on the construction of curriculum ideological and political demonstration courses under the background of engineering education certification, and accurately combines the obe concept of engineering education certification with curriculum ideological and political, which is more in line with the connotation of new engineering construction. the innovation points of the project are as follows: first, build the coincidence, similarity and compatibility of curriculum ideological and political education and engineering education professional certification, and integrate curriculum ideological and political education with professional certification. second, the innovation of curriculum ideological and political education concept and the concept of engineering education certification move forward together. third, the obe concept of engineering education professional certification runs through all aspects of student training and curriculum ideology and continuous improvement. after the research is successful, it can be promoted in the engineering education certification major of zaozhuang university. after the internal promotion is successful, it can be promoted in domestic ordinary colleges and universities, which has extensive and practical promotion value. acknowledgments zaozhuang college teaching reform project (102142203); zaozhuang college doctoral research startup fund project (bs1020717); zaozhuang college high-level talent team construction funding project (5010207). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 33 references [1] xinhua news agency. xi jinping emphasized at the national university ideological and political work conference: putting ideological and political work through the whole process of education and teaching to create a new situation for the development of higher education in my country[j]. people's daily, 2016-12-09(1). [2] gao ning, wang xizhong. comprehensively grasp the theoretical, holistic and systematic nature of the "guidelines for the ideological and political construction of college curriculum" [j]. chinese university teaching, 2020(9):6. [3] lin jian. engineering education certification and engineering education reform and development [j]. higher engineering education research, 2015(2):10. [4] li yonghua, lin jiaru's "washington accord" engineering education professional certification research on the rationality evaluation of training objectives--taking information engineering as an example [j]. china outside school education, 2019(18):68-70. [5] tang dengping, ling xinghong, wei hui. exploration of the practical teaching mode of computer network courses under the background of new engineering [j]. computer education, 2019(1):72-75. [6] gou yining, ye hong, guo fei, etc. practice and exploration of ideological and political construction of mechanical engineering materials course taking chongqing university of technology as an example [j]. journal of chongqing electric power college, 2022, 27(2 ): 4. [7] wang lingqun, yuan xiaohua, zhang tianjiao, wang zhenhua. computer network course teaching integrated into ideological and political education [j]. education and teaching forum, 2019(30):30-31. [8] liu ya, wang guoyu, wu changjun, et al. exploration and practice of the ideology and politics of the "professional innovation experiment" course of metal materials engineering [j]. guangdong chemical industry, 2020, 47(8):2. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 11 on the development of esp courses for non-english major undergraduates and graduates tiezhu jin school of languages and communication studies, beijing jiaotong university, beijing 100044, china tzhjin@bjtu.edu.cn abstract. this article reviews the current situation of theoretical research and practical teaching of english for special purposes (esp) courses in the college english program in china, examines the problems existing in both theoretical research and teaching practice, proposes several measures for further improvement, and looks forward to the future development trend of such research and of the development of esp courses for non-english major undergraduates and graduates in china. this paper aims to provide advice for the development of esp courses, so as to improve the teaching effectiveness of the teaching of college english, and to enable english learners in universities to truly achieve their goals in language learning. keywords: esp courses; theoretical and practical aspects; course design; faculty development. 1. introduction the reform of the college english program has been attracting much attention since its start years ago. that is, each and every stage of the reform is under close watch by the general public. at present, higher education institutions are exploring a new model for teaching college english to non-english major undergraduates and graduates. both the public and scholars concerned hold a similar expectation of this development, that is, the reform could go smoothly and efficiently, in order for college english learners, including undergraduates and graduates, to benefit from the reform, grow to be talents superbly equipped with both professional knowledge and a good command of english, and contribute to the construction of a new world. 2. the necessity of the development of esp courses esp courses in the college english program provide a means for realizing the above-mentioned goals. consequently, the development of esp courses is been incorporated into the reform of the teaching of college english and comes into the spotlight in academia. in the field of the development of advanced-level courses, scholars and in-practice teachers concerned are making great efforts in hopes of major breakthroughs. in actuality, based on the current literature on esp courses, a consensus is reached by most scholars that the development of esp courses meets the needs of the times, serves as a great opportunity for teachers’ career development, and in the meantime creates a platform for students to strengthen their language skills and empower themselves to fulfill their goals in life and career. some scholars believe that in the context of globalization, esp courses provide a means for cultivating talents with a global vision, a deep understanding of international rules, and great global competence [9]. at the same time, it is hoped that these talents may as well be capable of promoting chinese traditional culture while actively participating in international events [9]. from the perspective of national language planning, it is of great necessity for higher education institutions to develop an esp-based course system. without exaggeration, it is a demand from the social and economic development of china, and represents the future direction of the reform of the college english program as designated in college english curriculum requirements. speaking of the reform of the college english program, the development of esp courses is supposed to make up for the weaknesses of previous reforms that happened to the college english program. in the past, the teaching of egp (english for general purposes) had been under much bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 12 criticism from the public and scholars concerned, on such aspects as the irrelevance between the teaching of egp and the future career paths of students, the ineffectiveness of the teaching methods, the lack of motivation among students in classroom activities, and etc. [1]. as far as students’ study efficiency and future career development are concerned, esp courses are of great help to some extent. in the process of students’ language study in school, esp courses are essential in cultivating students’ autonomous learning ability, raising students’ intercultural awareness, strengthening their interpersonal skills [1], and integrating their language study into their learning of their professional courses [9]. in the meantime, esp courses may function as a guide for students to choose learning materials for language study and professional knowledge learning in correspondence to the demands of their professional fields and future careers [1], providing them with an advantage in the choosing of their future career paths. 3. the problems with the research on esp courses research on the teaching and the development of esp courses in china has born numerous fruits. nevertheless, in terms of current research on the teaching and the development of esp courses, there exist a multitude of problems to be solved. these problems are listed as follows. 3.1 lacking the recognition of the significance of esp courses in fact, the general public and parties involved give insufficient attention to esp courses, have misconceptions of the teaching of esp courses [4], and put little emphasis on the development of esp courses [8]. as a consequence, there is an inadequate understanding of the role of esp courses in the college english course system [15]. also, there are barriers for the smooth implementation of esp courses in universities, such as the lack of opportunities for the introduction of esp courses, the imbalance in the development of the college english course system, the existence of difficulties in the development of esp courses and so on [15]. 3.2 theoretical research on esp being not rightly stressed based on the analysis of the available literature on recent studies in this field, it is clearly seen that empirical studies on esp courses in china are lagging behind in terms of the quantity and the quality of related studies [6]. even in terms of theoretical research, there are a number of aspects needing to be further explored and improved, such as the limited scale of samples, the lack of analysis of social needs, the lack of research on the integration between esp courses and information technology and so on [6]. 3.3 the practical development of esp courses facing many challenges there are various challenges faced by the development and the teaching practice of esp courses. for teachers, there may be difficulties in practical teaching procedures. for policy makers, there are a variety of aspects of the teaching of esp courses that need to be taken into consideration. the first and foremost issue teachers and policy makers need to consider is to sort out the sequence in which esp courses and other college english courses are properly lined up and taught to students [10]. the second issue is how to ensure the quality of teaching materials for esp courses [8]. thirdly, it is of necessity to guarantee that esp courses are developed and taught in a scientific, formal, and systemic manner [8]. last but not least, it is of need for teachers and policy makers to think about how to develop esp courses to meet the needs of students and potential employers [8]. 3.4 lacking competent teachers for the teaching of esp courses as a result of the fact that institutions of higher learning do not take seriously the lack of competent teachers [8], and that teachers are under great pressure to accomplish the current workload, teachers have no choice but withdraw from any additional work tasks [4], let alone taking the initiative to get bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 13 involved in the development of esp courses. at the same time, teachers themselves do not think highly of the future of esp courses [8]. the above-mentioned situation causes many challenges in the cultivation of competent faculty for esp courses, such as the quantity and the quality of esp teachers being rather unsatisfactory [8], the accumulation of esp courses-related knowledge among teachers being rather undesirable, the number of teaching methods being limited [13], and the teaching skills among teachers needing to be further improved [4] and being unable to meet the needs of the design and development of esp courses. 3.5 teaching procedures for esp courses waiting for further improvements generally speaking, there is much to be done for the teaching of esp course in the college english program [4]. and there are a series of problems with the practical teaching of esp courses. and there is little innovation taking place in the teaching of esp courses [8]. furthermore, students lack interest in their study [8], and have an insufficient recognition of the significance of esp courses, for which proper guidance is supposed to be provided to students in terms of the strategies for learning esp courses effectively. 4. measures for strengthening the development of esp courses in order to better enhance the research on the development and the teaching of esp courses in the college english program, the present paper reviews recent findings by scholars in this field, and comes up with several suggestions on the development of esp courses. that is, there are some aspects of the development of esp courses that need to be further improved, as listed below. 4.1 strengthening the national-level planning for esp courses the development of esp courses in the college english program requires an overall blueprint at the national level, stipulating detailed rules for their role in the college english program, teaching objectives, teaching models, teaching methods, assessment methods and so on. besides, as a major party in the development and the teaching of esp courses, higher education institutions are supposed to do their part in introducing esp courses into their current curriculum, coordinating the work among teachers, the office of teaching affairs, and other related departments, and encouraging cooperation centering around the teaching practice, for the purpose of facilitating the development of esp courses in the college english program. 4.2 strengthening the cultivation of competent teachers universities are expected to attach much importance to the cultivation of competent teachers from the perspective of both strategic planning and teaching practice [13], formulate a long-term plan for cultivating competent teachers, set up a long-term plan and a system of assessment standards for cultivating qualified faculty [9], regularly hold interdisciplinary seminars [13], and provide training sessions on the teaching of esp courses on a regular basis [13]. universities are supposed to make use of various ways of cultivating competent teachers [5], and recruit competent teachers from different backgrounds [9], such as encouraging college english teachers to work as esp course teachers [1], or strengthening the cooperation between schools and enterprises so as for teachers to work in enterprises to grow to be competent teachers [13]. college english departments in universities are expected to update the teaching model, encourage senior teachers to pass on their teaching experience to their colleagues, and guide young teachers to become esp course teachers [5]. teachers should change their mindset on esp courses [4, 9], and enrich their knowledge about language, professional knowledge and cutting-edge trends in related disciplines [4, 9, 12]. in terms of teaching skills, teachers are expected to take part in training sessions on knowledge concerning esp courses, in order for them to get a better understanding of professional knowledge points relevant bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 14 to esp courses, gain skills at using modern technologies, and further sharpen their language skills [4], with a view to enabling students to gain useful knowledge and language skills. 4.3 updating the course system of the college english program to some extent, optimizing the course system is the basis for the teaching of esp courses, because only by improving the esp course system can teachers effectively carry out the actual teaching activities of esp courses. to optimize the esp curriculum, much work is to be done in the following aspects. first of all, coordination between the preliminary courses and the esp courses is expected to be effectively achieved. in this process, grassroots teaching decision-making departments need to comprehensively take into consideration the balance and coordination between egp courses and esp courses, and try their best to achieve proper positioning of these two kinds of courses and ensure these two types of courses work in harmony with each other [11], given the available teaching software and hardware. at the same time, it is also necessary to ensure that the esp course system is able to satisfy the needs for academic development among students, including non-english major undergraduate and graduate students [9]. in addition, the teaching management department and the teaching department should cooperate with each other, so as to actively introduce non-language interdisciplinary high-quality courses, and build an inclusive course system with language courses staying at the core and other professional courses being incorporated as well [1, 2, 5]. furthermore, close attention should also be paid to the development and use of auxiliary teaching materials [1]. on the top of that, it is necessary to lay much emphasis on the development of teaching materials. to a certain extent, teaching materials are the final product of the optimization of the college english course system, and they are the material basis for the implementation of teaching tasks. this requires teaching departments to cooperate with publishing houses to develop high-quality teaching materials in such ways as writing, developing or introducing [2, 5], to meet the needs of both undergraduate and graduate learners. 4.4 creating new teaching methods and models for the teaching of esp courses innovating new esp teaching models and methods is the right basis for effective teaching practice, and is the precondition for improving teaching effect as well. in order to achieve innovations in teaching models and teaching methods, efforts should be made in the following aspects. teaching management departments and teaching departments should work together to formulate teaching goals, improve teaching design [1], adjust and select appropriate teaching content [9], and introduce effective teaching methods [9]. in the process of teaching practice, teachers should take the initiative to make full use of modern technologies [1]. in addition to the use of teaching methods like the oral approach, the listeningspeaking-reading-writing approach, the scenario simulation approach and the communicative approach, teachers are also supposed to employ such teaching methods as the lecture method, case study, the q&a method, discussion instruction and research projects, in the teaching of esp courses [9]. 5. measures for strengthening the development of esp courses there is no doubt that the development of esp courses in the college english program will involve work in many aspects. this paper believes that the development of esp courses needs to be further strengthened in the following aspects. 5.1 making long-term planning for the development of esp courses the policy makers in each university need to form a proper plan for the sustainable development of the esp course system. first of all, it is necessary to carry out a comprehensive needs analysis, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 15 understand the needs of different parties involved, such as the needs of globalization, the needs of the society, the needs of the labor market and the needs of language learners [5], and in particular use questionnaires and other forms of investigation to analyze the needs of learners including non-english major undergraduate and graduate students, so as to give suggestions for the development of esp courses and formulate a proper plan for the future development of esp courses. at present, the teaching of college english to non-english majors in colleges and universities is carried out under the guidance of college english curriculum requirements. therefore, colleges and universities should formulate the overall teaching objectives in line with college english curriculum requirements as soon as possible, and establish and practice a new teaching model for the college english program, with egp, esp, and ic serving as the main modules [2]. 5.2 updating teaching methods in the process of establishing the esp course system, it is necessary to actively innovate teaching models, deeply explore blended teaching models based on internet technology, and promote the reform of teaching methods. at the same time, a variety of teaching methods and teaching materials are supposed to be employed in the teaching of esp courses, such as relevant corpora, moocs, spocs and micro-courses [5]. 5.3 setting up a systemic evaluation system for esp courses an effective evaluation system consists of a system of standards for assessing the teaching effect of esp courses and serves as the exit evaluation mechanism for these courses. a scientific evaluation system is a diagnostic tool and a measurement means for monitoring the whole process of teaching. it should be a system that involves both teachers and students, and combines summative assessment and formative assessment [14]. of course, from the perspective of teaching achievement testing, it is also necessary to introduce social evaluation. 6. conclusion this paper reviews the current situation of the development esp courses in the college english program in china, examines several problems in the theoretical research and teaching practice of esp courses, puts forward measures for further improvements, and looks forward to the future development of the research on esp courses against the background of the integration of education for both non-english major undergraduate and graduate students. inevitably, there are some regrettable aspects of this paper, such as the lack of quantitative analysis, and the unsatisfactory breadth and depth of literature review. however, this paper hopes to put forward some ideas for the construction of esp courses in the college english program, provide suggestions for the construction and teaching practice of esp courses, with a view to improving the teaching efficacy of the college english program, and to ensuring that english learners can really achieve their goals in language learning, and master necessary language skills for effective communication with people across the world. references [1] lan bai. from egp to esp: a new trend in the reform of the teaching of college english. journal of jishou university(social sciences). vol. 40 (2019) no. 05, p. 139-145. [2] yibo gao. the esp-guided reform of the college english curriculum: theories, connotations and routes. journal of yulin university. vol. 29 (2019) no. 4, p. 59-63. [3] hang li, mingyong mao. on the design of and the teaching model for esp courses: a review on espbased research on the teaching of college english. journal of the chinese society of education. (2019) no. 7, p. 109. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 16 [4] mei zhang. the necessity of and measures for the teaching of esp courses in graded teaching of english. journal of hubei normal university (philosophy and social sciences). vol. 38 (2018) no. 6, p. 135-139. [5] xiaochun zhou. analysis of and projections for current research on esp in china. journal of chongqing technology and business university (social science edition). vol. 35 (2018) no. 6, p. 121-129. [6] xiulan wu. literature review on studies of esp in china from 1985 to 2016. forum of zibo normal college. (2018) no. 3, p. 36-41. [7] binhe ma. on modular teaching of esp in the context of the wide use of the internet. journal of jilin medical university. vol. 39 (2018) no. 5, p. 395-396. [8] xiaoling wu. reflections on the teaching of esp against the background of the reform of the college english program. overseas english. (2018) no. 16, p. 5-6+10. [9] lin tang. strategies for deepening the reform of the college english curriculum from the perspective of esp. journal of higher education. (2018) no. 17, p. 125-126+129. [10] weihong yang. an empirical study on the reform of the teaching of esp courses in the college english program. journal of inner mongolia agricultural university (social science edition). vol. 20 (2018) no. 3, p. 54-59. [11] ying tang. a comprehensive analysis of esp and egp in the teaching of college english. journal of higher education. (2018) no. 7, p. 83-85+88. [12] lin jiang. a study on the redefining of the roles of college english teachers in the teaching of esp. the journal of shandong agriculture and engineering university. vol. 35 (2018) no. 2, p. 190-192. [13] lina wu. research on the innovation in graded teaching of college english under the esp teaching model. read and write periodical. vol. 14 (2017) no. 12, p. 16. [14] yan wang. research on the teaching model for esp courses against the background of the internationalization of education. journal of heilongjiang university of technology (comprehensive edition). vol.17 (2017) no. 11, p. 130-132. [15] feiwu li. research on the development of esp courses in higher education institution in the context of educational ecology. journal of science and education. (2017) no.11, p. 171-173+178. [16] tiezhu jin. an emperical survey on roles of college english teachers under the cyber-based class teaching model-a case study on the college english program at beijing jiaotong university. journal of beijing jiaotong university (social sciences edition). vol. 9 (2010) no. 3, p. 123-128. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 418 the independence of princess images in frozen and princess animated films series of disney qingyang miao* department of korean, ocean university of china, qingdao, china *corresponding author: 20130061006@stu.ouc.edu.com abstract. social gender theory is proposed to distinguish biological sex, which holds that gender is not just born but acquired through psychological, cultural, and social norms and more. nowadays, scholars generally study the issues of communication and gender from the perspective of social gender. the disney frozen and princess series of animated films has created 14 princesses with different images and styles in 80 years, from 1937 to 2017. the inner characters of the women in the films are influenced by the environment and ideology of the times to a certain extent. based on gender theory, nine princesses were randomly selected from 14 princesses in 13 disney officially recognized princess films and frozen as research objects, and the independent characteristics of princess characters were coded and analyzed by using the content analysis method to explore the main reasons for the change. the research finds that, with the development of the times, the princesses in the disney princess animation series gradually show more independent characteristics in personalities. moreover, the main reasons for the differences and changes in these princesses are the changes in social culture. keywords: social gender; disney princess animation; frozen; independence; personality. 1. introduction affected by the global epidemic, movies and tv series have almost become the main ways of relaxation and entertainment for people. film studies also became the main object of study and discussion by scholars of various disciplines during this period. disney animation has played an important role in promoting the development of american animation and even the world’s animation culture [1]. the values and culture behind disney animation have profoundly influenced the world. after the release of the earliest disney princess animation snow white and seven dwarves, disney has created a number of popular classics based on traditional fairy tales, and the main feature of these films is that the storyline revolves around women to develop. every disney princess is the embodiment of romance and beauty. in the twists and turns of the princess’s extraordinary experience, people enjoy the wonderful picture and bizarre stories, and the princesses experience challenges and trials, eventually achieving the awakening of self-awareness and growth [2]. the disney princess image has a profound influence on image communication and the construction of the plot. a study of the changes in the image of disney princesses can not only reflect the artistic style of animation creation but more importantly, can explore the values and ideology behind the creation. to better understand the trend of the character image, the research on the change of the independence of disney princesses is carried out and is expected to provide more ideas and methods for the research on the changes in characters’ personalities. most of the existing research on the disney princess series and the frozen series tends to look at feminism in terms of love or film contexts. this study mainly presents the female image from the aspects of the princess’s personality and cuts the perspective back to the women themselves. the main content of this paper revolves around the evolution of the independence of disney princesses, and the content analysis method and the social gender theory were adopted as basic methods and theories of analysis. in the 80 years from 1937 to 2016, the disney princess series of animated films and frozen created 14 princesses with different styles. the female images in the films were influenced by the environment and ideology of the times to a certain extent. this study randomly selected 3 princesses from each of the three stages----the early films, middle films, and the current films----of disney princess movies generally recognized by society and took bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 419 these 9 princesses as the research objects of this study: snow white, cinderella, aurora, belle, pocahontas, mulan, merida, elsa, and moana. the early films were released between 1937 and 1959. these are snow white and the seven dwarves (1937), cinderella (1950), and sleeping beauty (1959). thirty years later, a group of five middle movies began to release, and this study will analyze: beauty and the beast (1991), pocahontas (1995), and mulan (1998). as for the most current disney princess film, this research chose brave (2012), frozen (2013), and moana (2016). 2. keywords description 2.1 social gender the concept of social gender was formed in the 1960s, which was the second wave of feminism[3]. the distinction between biological and social sex was made by psychologist robert stoller. in his research on bisexual people, he pointed out that the gender of these subjects is inconsistent with their biological sex. it can be concluded that it is necessary to distinguish between biological sex, that is, biological sex and social sex[4]. in analyzing the status inequality between men and women, feminist scholars introduce social gender, which is different from the biological “sex” of men and women. feminist scholar oakley proposed, based on storer’s research, that gender connotation is not only the anatomical and psychological characteristics of men and women in the biological sense but also social gender, that is, socially constructed masculinity and femininity[5]. gender is mainly formed under the influence of social culture and social psychology; it is not a direct product of biological sex. 2.2 the definition of the independent based on previous literature, it is concluded that princesses became more independent in personality over time. to test it, some detailed definitions of the word” independent” are collected and integrated from existing documents. for example, “independent” can mean “confident and free to do things without needing help from other people [6]”, merida, for instance, freed her mother on her own; “independent” also means “not looking to or obey others for one‘s opinions or for guidance in conduct, especially from male character [7]” like moana defying her father’s ban on going to sea and embarked on an ocean adventure),and “not requiring or relying on others’ parenting to living (as for care or livelihood) [8]”,while aurora is not; “independent” is also equivalent to “showing a desire for freedom [8]” when elsa is longing for a life free of inhibitions, and “not depending on the authority of another, autonomous, self-governing, such as performing an independent action against many, being alone when it was not the norm, or not participating in the expected culture [9]” as elsa alone lifted the curse and became head of the kingdom; at the same time, independent refers to “a tendency of disapproval or attitude towards common ideas, sometimes even in opposition [10]”, such as mulan believes that girls can fight on the battlefield, too; “be able to make rational judgments and not be tempted [11]” is also a vital definition”, for example, pocahontas made a rational choice between love and duty. it could refer to “having or earning enough wealth so that they do not have to rely on sb else for help [6]” and “active thinking [7]” as well. 3. discussion 3.1 early films——few independent characteristics as disney’s first three princesses, they show few characteristics of independence. gender theory assumes that individuals are defined by social culture and are the site of “disciplinary power”. in the patriarchal gender order, women become objects under “the male gaze. men took over the public sphere of society, while women’s main job was to take care of their families. influenced by this idea during that period, although the three princesses are all of noble origin, the film still highlights the image of them as girls with the potential of being “good wives and mothers” with excellent household skills rather than as independent individuals. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 420 snow white makes the room spotless for the seven dwarfs and cooks delicious meals for them; cinderella does all the chores by herself, and aurora can live a simple and comfortable life in the forest with the three fairies. in the film, taking care of the family is the most important job for the three princesses. in the movie, their resistance is futile, and the three princesses can only wait for male characters to rescue them. they have no ability to resist oppression and threat by themselves. although they yearn for love and marriage, they can only wait passively. their happiness is gained by their feminine qualities under the male gaze, such as beauty and good housekeeping skills. in the traditional patriarchal society, men hold the right to discourse and play an important role, while women can only be happy by being attached to men[12]. the princesses are unable to achieve happiness on their own. cinderella indulged in her fantasies, telling herself, “as long as you believe, your dreams will come true”, but did not take any action to realize them. being abused by his stepmother and sisters, she was always submissive and defenceless. she did not show any sign of attempt to fight back until in preparation for the royal ball, but did not succeed ultimately; snow white lived happily in childhood with her father’s shelter but was threatened and oppressed when her father passed away, and she waited until the role of the prince appeared and her living conditions was finally improved. in addition, there were all male characters who show snow white a way out of the hunter and protect the homeless princess. 3.2 middle films——gradually show independent features through the analysis, it can be seen that at this stage, the princess gradually showed independent characteristics, especially in aspects like “a tendency of a disapproval or rebellious attitude towards common ideas, sometimes even in the opposition”; “be able to make rational judgments and not be tempted”, and “active thinking”. belle, pocahontas, and mulan break the image of females in traditional cognition; the princesses begin to have the independent personality, they are no longer disciplined by a traditionally patriarchal society, and their desire and pursuit are no longer just centered on love and marriage, they yearn for the unknown and the new world, and dare to break the traditional rules, to explore the world and start their self-discovery. in traditional society, an important source of power is education, but women have been excluded from the education system. belle, who loves books, becomes a “strange” girl in the eyes of the villagers and bears “a rebellious attitude against common ideas”. however, it is because of the acquisition of knowledge belle has her own independently “active thinking” and capability of making “rational judgment”, which allows her to reveal gaston’s hypocritical and evil mind hidden under the handsome appearance and abandon the stereotypes of the ugly appearance of the beast. mulan is confident and unrestrained, dares to express her feelings frankly, not caring about the different ideas of other people, and ignoring the requirements of traditional feudal rituals for women. she is “a rebel of the traditional rituals” and believes that women should also pursue their own unique values. from the beginning, mulan disguises herself as a man to adapt to the male-dominated public sphere but finally shows her self-worth as a woman. this process implies the awakening of women’s self-consciousness and the infinite potential of being a woman. 3.3 current films——have distinctly independent characteristics the three princesses in current films can best highlight the human nature and independent characteristics of princesses, mostly in; “confident and free to do things without needing help from other people”; “not depending on the authority of another, autonomous, self-governing, such as performing an independent action against many, being alone when it was not the norm, or not participating in the expected culture”. they no longer rely on the help of men to save themselves but are shown as having important roles to take on social responsibilities. being “not looking to or obey others for one’s opinions or for guidance in conduct, especially from male character” and showing “a tendency of a disapproval or rebellious attitude towards common ideas, sometimes even in the opposition”, merida represents a major shift in disney’s approach to the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 421 personality of princesses. merida’s mother told her to follow the rules of being a typical princess: “a princess should not laugh loudly, a princess should not wolf down her food, a princess must get up early, be compassionate and patient, a princess must be careful and tidy, and a princess must be perfect at all times. ” her mother, as a female, strictly follows the rules of the patriarchal system to tame women, while merida is a rebel. in order to resist her mother’s discipline, merida misuses magic to turn her mother into a bear and makes her mother hunted by her family. however, in this situation, merida does not get help from men but relies on her own strength to find the solution and defeat the powerful villain on her own, which is consistent with the definition “confident and free to do things without needing help from other people”. dissatisfied with the control and restrictions from her father, moana bravely set out for the journey to the sea; she faced many difficulties alone. she used her wisdom to discover the heart of tefiti and bravely saved the whole family, using “active thinking” to figure out solutions to problems rather than waiting for men to come to rescue passively. in the middle and current stage of the disney princess series as well as frozen, the princesses may be bound by family ties, social traditions, enemies, and even by themself, but they gradually grow up through the resistance and struggle and realize the transformation of self-salvation from being passive rescued. the films highlight the independent character of these girls. 4. deeper thoughts from the perspective of sound, image and text language 4.1 sound the sound effects in the film can reflect the character traits of the princess. the voice of pocahontas is low and magnetic, with a low pitch and a sense of power. she used her calm voice to persuade both sides in the face of interracial war, highlighting her calm and independent thinking qualities. compared to the sweetness and gentleness of a woman’s voice under the traditional male gaze, pocahontas’ voice highlights the strength of a woman’s voice from the inside out; in the song “let it go”, elsa’s voice is full of power, it is in this song that she determines not to pay attention to the judgment from outside. at the end of the song, the song suddenly closes with “the cold never bother me anyway”, with determination in her voice. it is in this song that elsa decides to become an independent individual instead of being trapped by the words of her father and others. 4.2 image in the beginning, the physical movements of the princesses in the three early princess movies are gentle and graceful, with little change in facial expressions, which is in line with the image of a lady. later on, the princess is no longer shown in the traditional concept of the image of a lady, but with their own character traits, and incorporates more independent characteristics (not looking to or obey others for one‘s opinions or for guidance in conduct; showing a desire for freedom, a tendency of rebellious, and more). for example, when princess merida quarrels with her mother over the marriage, her eyes sometimes open wide, reflecting her anger, and in the process of quarreling with her mother, she strides back and forth and keeps waving the sword in her hand. the change in the appearance of the princesses also reflects the emancipation of their personalities. prior to the 1980s, the three princesses have a highly similar appearance: as noble ladies or princesses from europe, they all have white skin and delicate features. in terms of clothing, they are represented by brightly colored european royal dresses [13]. in the middle stage films, the princesses’ dresses, hairstyles, and accessories are strongly individual and ethnic; for example, mulan’s image incorporates more chinese elements: her face is more angular, and she wears traditional ancient chinese armor, all of which help highlight her rebellious spirit. in the twenty-first century, the appearance of princesses has become more individualistic, and their independent personalities are more apparent. merida’s overly exaggerated red voluminous curls, the shell necklace worn by moana, and the polynesian-inspired costumes all echo their rebellious and independent personalities. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 422 4.3 textual language in the early stage, the word “dream” appeared very frequently. in these animations, the “dream” that the princesses talked about is all about the desire for love and the pursuit of a happy marriage. for example, snow white sings, “i wish, i wish, prince charming will find me tonight” by the well, while cinderella sings, “perhaps someday, the dream that i wish will come true... so, this is a miracle i’ve been waiting for” [14]. in contrast to the previous, pocahontas’ words show her responsibility as the successor to the chief of the future tribe. when she has to separate from her lover, she says, “i must stay, i am needed here, and you should go back to where you came from.” she cannot abandon her tribe and her people to follow her love; even though she is not willing to give up her love from the bottom of her heart, she still makes the most beneficial choice for both sides. this simple dialogue shows the shift that women begin to take on social responsibility as well as making rational judgments. 5. conclusion in the nine films covered in the study, the princesses’ characters become increasingly independent over time, from which the awakening of female self-awareness and self-redemption can be seen. the journey of the female protagonists in the movies is essentially a process of self-awareness and a return to their true nature. in the selection of movies, audiences look for content that is in line with the trend of the times and their own values. they are not just looking for the cultural products themselves but for the deeper cultural connotation and value identity. as the times change and women move from submissiveness and dependence to independence, the princess movies of different periods cater to this change in mentality and perception. the disney princess series conveys the value of valuing the power of women themselves. under the influence of a long-standing male-dominated society, the gender roles of men and women remain in focus. with the transformation of female roles in 21stcentury cinema, feminism continues to influence society’s perception of different genders while conveying the mainstream values of independence and freedom. references [1] zsubori anna. recasting the disney princess in an era of new media and social movements. feminist media studies,2022,22(4). [2] michelle johnson. she’s beauty and she’s grace(less): the mercurial femininity of the modern disney princess. congress on research in dance conference proceedings, 2016. [3] fausto-sterling a. sex/gender: biology in a social world. routledge, 2012. [4] west c, zimmerman d h. doing gender. gender & society, 1987, 1(2): 125-151. [5] oakley ann. sex, gender and society.taylor and francis: 2016-12-05. [6] the oxford dictionary. oxford university press,2022. [7] xia jing, xia ziyu, zhou yao. the awakening of female independent consciousness in disney animated films from a postmodern perspective: a case study of frozen and mulan. this ancient prose, 2021 (20): 92-93. [8] webster’s s dictionary, merriam-webster press,1989. [9] england d e, descartes l, collier-meek m a, gender role portrayal and the disney princesses. sex roles, 2011, 64(7-8): 555–567. [10] yang xin. the image change of disney series animation princess and the construction of new female culture. liaoning normal university, 2021. [11] hine b, england d, lopreore k, et al.. the rise of the androgynous princess: examining representations of gender in prince and princess characters of disney movies released 2009–2016. social sciences, 2018, 7(12): 245. [12] yinhe li. the trend of postmodern feminism. philosophical studies, 1996(05):65-71. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 423 [13] du yue jiao,park jae yeon. research on the change and integration of female image in walt disney production company centered on the princess animated character. korean academy of science and arts convergence, 2021, 39(3). [14] azmi n.j.,radzuwan ab rashid, mairas abd. rahman, safawati basirah, z.. gender and speech in a disney princess movie. international journal of applied linguistics and english literature, 2016,5(6). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 102 the construction of narratives and images of athletes in short videos huiyu lou * school of journalism and communication, hunan normal university, hunan, china abstract. the construction of narratives and images of athletes in short videos is a new cultural phenomenon in the realm of new media. this article focuses on analyzing the distinct media representation and symbolic significance that this phenomenon presents, with athletes as the research subject. athletes use self-presentation, self-expression, and self-reinforcement to construct their own sports image through short videos. these videos also associate individuals with collectives through symbolization and artistic processing. short videos have become an important medium for constructing athlete's self-identity while achieving collective identity. additionally, athletes' exploration of sports cultural values presented in these short videos will guide athlete image construction and promote sports spirit dissemination under the internet environment by presenting symbols associated with era features within sports culture. keywords: short video; athlete narrative; image construction; internal logic. 1. problem statement short videos have become increasingly important in sports communication in recent years. they provide immediate entertainment and cater to the fragmented viewing habits of young people. scholars lu wensi and wang sunheyi suggest that sports events are entering an era of short video, with more schedules, athlete interviews, behind-the-scenes footage, and other content being produced as short videos merge with sports events. additionally, scholars liu fan and li yuefeng note that short videos quickly convey hot value elements in sports information transmission while also diversifying dissemination subjects and expanding content themes. from a micro perspective, scholars chen qi and yan feng argue that short videos play a crucial role in image narration for promoting sports communication and shaping athletes' images. the narrative construction of athletes' stories within the field of short video is an artistic process influenced by multiple factors such as imaging technology, media platforms, media content etc., resulting in unique narrative styles and imaging construction modes. athletes' narratives within the field of short video focus on integrating personal values with collective values in terms of content while emphasizing individual images combined with national images through language expression. athletes' stories are told using novel methods such as storytelling narration or scene display. furthermore, short video platforms present dual innovation both on form & contents level when constructing imagery for athletes. short videos have become a crucial medium for the public to understand sports events due to their characteristics of fragmentation, easy dissemination, and entertainment. internet platforms that feature short videos are injecting new vitality into sports events by providing athletes and the public with diverse and rich narrative content. in this field, athletes serve as narrative subjects who use their bodies as a medium to complete "self-narration" through actions, sounds, expressions, etc., constructing images that differ from those in traditional media eras. during the beijing winter olympics games, many chinese athletes began personally participating on platforms like kuaishou or tictok by sharing stories behind their competitions through timely short videos or live streaming. they became creators of short video content showcasing a more three-dimensional image both inside and outside competition venues while promoting self-image publicity related to spreading knowledge about sports and promoting its popularity. however, even a single sentence spoken by an athlete or just one gesture or detail from their daily life can unintentionally be amplified or reinterpreted in ways that go against their true intentions causing harm to their image. research has found that within the field of short video construction for athletes' images presents differentiated multi-levels with various bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 103 characteristics showing coexistence between empowered media authority alongside disordered media practices. 2. short videos and self-identity: self-presentation, self-expression, and selfreinforcement the emergence of short video platforms has facilitated the development of athletes' self-identity. this article delves into the correlation between short video platforms and athletes' self-identity, revealing that these platforms enable athletes to showcase themselves, express their individuality, and reinforce their identity. consequently, this process encourages athlete participation in sports activities while shaping their identity. self-identity refers to an individual's consciousness of their own identity a positive cognitive and emotional experience during social interaction resulting from personal life experiences or interactions with others. short videos are one of the new media technologies characterized by fragmentation, immediacy, and personalization; thus they play a significant role in self-identity formation as a new medium technology tool. athletes interact with users through selfexpression on short video platforms while shaping and constructing their sports image through selfreinforcement. the three elements showcasing oneself, expressing oneself, and reinforcing one's identity form a complete chain for athletes to shape and construct their sports image on short video platforms. (1) self-presentation: the performance of sports stars' personas self-presentation is the act of individuals displaying their thoughts, emotions, attitudes, and behaviors in a certain way to the public. it has become an important aspect of life in the digital media era as it allows for the construction of individual identity and existence while promoting autonomy and moral awareness. in short videos, athletes' self-presentation includes representing themselves as individuals, athlete representatives, and role-based representations. athletes use various actions such as laughing or crying to create performative characteristics that go beyond language or body movements. athletes need to choose appropriate forms of expression based on content and personal characteristics when presenting themselves. in competitions, athletes may choose sports stars as image representatives to pay tribute or reflect some part of their personality virtually constructed by users online. in short video platforms like tiktok or instagram reels, gaining user recognition requires leveraging specific contexts that resonate with viewers' experiences from their own lives. athletes establish virtual social interaction scenarios through communication, interaction sharing with users; they can improve their influence by interacting with other athletes within the platform or competing against each other. for example two chinese divers quan hongchan & chen yuxi posted interactive dance videos on their social media platforms creating greater traffic and attention through their interaction; they also share interesting clips about emotional stories from training sessions or competitions which help them connect better with fans online. (2) self-expression: the symbolization process of athlete identity symbolization is a means of constructing identity, and the "athlete" symbol displayed by olympic athletes not only contributes to their identity construction but also serves as a form of self-expression. the "athlete" symbol exhibited on the olympic stage embodies timely, diverse, and interactive characteristics that are indicative of the self-expression involved in athlete identity formation. athletes express themselves through both individualistic ("i") and collective ("we") forms of expression, with symbolic symbols playing an important role in this process. at olympics events, athletes engage in interactive displays of their bodies and skills to compete against audiences, media outlets, referees, and others for competitive advantages while simultaneously achieving selfexpression. these displays take various forms such as physical movements or postures that showcase their abilities or skills before cameras. athletes' bodies have been trained into works of art on the olympic stage where every part has been carefully designed according to specific sport rules for bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 104 optimal performance. as they constantly express themselves during competitions through these performances before cameras, they demonstrate what abilities or skills they possess physically. self-expression involves a dialogue between the body and culture, as well as mutual influence and promotion between self-construction and cultural construction. athletes imitate techniques and rules while also constantly adjusting them to adapt to the competitive environment. in the short video field, athletes gain recognition for their sports image by publishing videos that fit their own image. for instance, yang shuyu, a female basketball player, posted a video titled "what does my ugly face have to do with you after work?" on her social media account. this showcased her symbol diversity while enriching audiences' understanding of yang shuyu as an athlete. users can evaluate athletes' personal images through this symbolization process, find similarities with themselves, and generate emotional resonance towards themselves. these contents can make users emotionally resonate when evaluating athletes so as to produce emotional identification. (3) self reinforcement: athletes' reproduction of short video content short videos offer athletes a unique platform to showcase themselves through their distinctive form and content production. athletes use these platforms for self-expression, shaping their image on social networks by publishing short videos related to their sports-related daily life, competition experience, training skills, etc. this reproduction of short video content is a manifestation of self-reinforcement as it enables athletes to achieve personal growth and development by recognizing their strengths and potential. self-reinforcement has significant importance in daily life as it encourages individuals towards behavior that promotes achieving goals. it helps them gain a sense of achievement and confidence which further encourages them towards behavioral control adjustment or change. additionally, individuals actively seek new targets or stimuli during this process which stimulates positive reinforcement leading them towards maintaining good images while adapting better within society. athletes can also achieve self-reinforcement via short videos where they showcase their athletic skills & daily training routines etc. short video platforms provide an opportunity for athletes to showcase themselves as producers of such contents as social media continues its rapid expansion & popularity among more & more athletes who see it as an important channel for showcasing oneself interacting with netizens getting fans & attention. on short video platforms, athletes can publish contents related to everyday life, competition experiences, training techniques etc., attracting potential users thus reinforcing existing ones. 3. the inner logic of athlete narration and image construction in the short video field under the influence of mobile internet technology, short videos are becoming an important channel for sports communication as a new form of media. when disseminating sports event content and images, the narrative style and image construction of short videos differ from traditional sports communication methods. the athlete's narration in the short video field is a process in which athletes record their own growth through video while completing self-identification and realizing self-worth in virtual space. athlete image construction is also an important means of disseminating athlete images, which not only presents the athlete's daily life truthfully but also includes multiple meanings such as shaping the athlete's identity and constructing their image. under the influence of multiple factors such as media technology, audience demand, star effect, and commercial interests, there is an interactive relationship between athlete narration and image construction within the short video field. athlete narration on short video platforms has distinct characteristics: dual reconstruction of athletes' identity with consumer symbols; diverse and fragmented narrative styles; homogenization of narrative content with symbolized visual presentation. these features are mainly determined by how society constructs athletes' images within the short video field and reflect a mismatch between audience emotional identification with this special group of athletes and cultural cognition. (1) media empowerment: technological empowerment and release of discourse power bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 105 media empowerment refers to empowering the subject with greater discourse power in social interactions through technological empowerment. the implementation of technological empowerment extends' empowerment 'from individuals to society, promoting society from' decentralization 'to' centralization '. in the process of media empowerment, the individual subject is reshaped, achieving a transformation from an "ordinary individual" to a "public individual", thereby promoting the transformation of society from an "atomic individual" to a "socialized collective". in the context of technological empowerment, the production of sports images has broken the limitations of time and space, allowing individuals to express themselves anytime and anywhere on short video platforms, enabling the inheritance and promotion of sports culture and competitive spirit from multiple perspectives, all directions, and in multiple forms. short videos, as a new medium of communication, not only subvert the traditional way of audience understanding of event content, but also transform the single reporting method in the traditional media era into diverse reporting methods. sports image production can break away from the traditional single focus on information such as competition results and athlete performance, and shift towards comprehensive and in-depth exploration of sports processes, individual and team athletes, and the entire sports industry. in the era of new media, the "top-down" model of traditional media has gradually transformed into a "bottomup" model, which focuses on public communication. this communication model has greatly changed the way athletes' performance and results were reported in traditional sports events, and is also a manifestation of the impact of technological empowerment on the communication model. (2) consumer culture: athletes' identity identification and identity construction saussure regarded symbols as tools for human expression and communication. symbols were utilized by humans and disseminated through certain media. the disseminators used encoding to send information, while the audience obtained information through decoding, thus achieving mutual communication. both the communicator and the audience live in an established world, which is maintained by specific language "codes". people act under rules and exchange meanings by encoding and decoding information. meaning is the interpretation of one symbol to another. the body is an individual's way of existence, a unique "symbol" of humans, and "the body is also our most expressive existence".? for athletes, their bodies are not only an objective material existence, but also a symbol that can be recorded, expressed, and disseminated through visual means. the emergence of individuals as atomic individuals in modern society has forced people to transform themselves to some extent into atomized individuals. athletes are also atomized individuals who need to engage in sports training, competitions, and other activities in their daily lives, which makes their physical narratives present a trend of "daily life". and. the "daily" narrative of athletes' bodies is also an important component of the current construction of athletes' "identity". viewers in the short video field recombine existing motion images through selection, processing, and reconstruction. not only is it reflected in the fragmentation of information dissemination, but also in the fragmentation of individual experience, and the fragmentation of individual experience presents a fragmentation of physical experience. in a competition, athletes need to constantly make physical and psychological adjustments in the face of rapidly changing sports environments, complex and ever-changing technical conditions, and complex and diverse opponents. this article analyzes the topics related to athletes on short video platforms and finds that athletes present a unique physical experience in these short videos. the topic content of athletes on the short video platform is fragmentation, and the physical experience is also fragmentation. in sprint competitions, athletes need to complete a series of actions such as starting, jumping, accelerating, surpassing, and sprinting, which are condensed into just a few tens of seconds to complete. the effort and dedication behind an athlete's competition cannot be fully reflected in a very short period of time. therefore, we can understand the whole of athletes through the fragmentation performance of their physical experience on the short video platform (3) spiritual satisfaction: dual satisfaction of viewing experience and emotional value the consistency displayed by short video users in their personal interests and cognition of things expresses their common needs in receiving information and attention points. in the exploration of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 106 user resonance points in short video dissemination, emotional resonance is the most likely to be reflected and causes the greatest response, emotional resonance mainly refers to the integration of daily feelings and inner emotions into a core content, which is then expressed through videos. when users watch short videos, they are usually inspired by this core content to have the same feelings and inner emotions, which is called emotional resonance. nowadays, the low threshold of short video platforms greatly reduces the cost of content production, leading to serious homogenization in the same field. however, at the same time, the diversification of content also brings about the diversification of video symbols. athletes produce a large number of distinctive symbols when engaging in emotional resonance with the audience, and use these personalized language and nonverbal symbols with recognition for dissemination, allowing users to develop a sense of belonging when receiving blogger information. if a symbol is widely recognized and interacts with the audience, its influence will rapidly expand and become popular, rapidly achieving dissemination and upgrading. 12 iconic lines and content, personalized fan tags, are important content for athletes to showcase themselves. these symbolic symbols enable audience users to achieve self presentation and identity recognition. 4. conclusion with the fragmentation, interactive, social and other characteristics, short videos have successfully transformed from information dissemination to social interaction in the internet era. athletes, as an important social group, unfold their narratives in a level up manner in the short video field, actively expressing themselves and identifying themselves. short videos achieve the dual construction of athlete identity and narrative discourse by constructing typical character images and symbol systems, as well as immersive content production models. the short video has visualized the construction of the athlete group. through text analysis of a large number of athlete short video works, it was found that athletes as individuals possess multiple identities within the short video field. in different fields, athletes construct their images using different narrative strategies and present themselves through visual expression. this article believes that in the context of new media, short videos are not only a carrier for athlete narrative and image construction, but also a medium for communication and communication with the audience. as an emerging medium, the narrative of athletes in the short video field is of great significance in enhancing the affinity of sports reporting, constructing collective memory, and meeting audience needs. references [1] wensi lv, sun heyi wang, watch the world cup in tiktok: innovative exploration of short video sports event communication. [2] shaoping gan, the ethical dimension of self presentation. [3] analysis of hu xinyue's self presentation behavior of social media users with multiple accounts. [4] the communication effect of short video on national image from the perspective of semiotics. [5] exploration of user resonance in short video communication by ren yunfang. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 261 research on visual-oriented design of children's environmental education huahua gao university of leeds, united kingdom abstract. in the development of modern social construction, with the continuous improvement of social economy and science and technology, scholars from various countries have gradually realized that human beings produce a large amount of waste every day, and this behavior will gradually lead to serious pollution, which has become a huge global problem. as the target audience of the environment, children can correctly understand waste separation at the stage of educational activities and design objects with environmental education components, which can not only guide children to realize the problem of environmental pollution, but also establish correct life values. therefore, on the basis of understanding the current situation of children's environmental education, this paper designs and studies the content and effective measures of children's environmental education from the perspective of visual orientation, so as to ensure that children can establish ecological and environmental awareness and independently participate in practical activities such as reducing waste pollution. keywords: children; environmental education; visual orientation; color; senses. 1. introduction under the development trend of economic globalization, environmental problems pose a serious threat to the safety of human life and daily life. the causes of waste pollution found by some scholars in their research are closely related to human production and life. we should reduce garbage and protect the environment, which is in line with the basic requirements of sustainable human development. nowadays, although many countries have put forward the development concept and preferential policies of ecological and environmental protection, there are still no sufficient measures to reduce overall pollution. from the perspective of children's growth and education, they have a natural learning motivation and the ability to explore and absorb the surrounding environment. they can establish the relationship between themselves and the environment according to the experience of exploring the environment. therefore, this article mainly starts with the characteristics of children's development, and deeply discusses the visual orientation and design content of children's environmental education. and the main direction is to guide children to form a correct concept of environmental protection. 2. comprehensive consideration of children's physical and mental characteristics children's environmental education plays an important role in developing children's intelligence and promoting the harmonious development of children's personality, and is the main direction of modern education reform [1]. the relevant documents in the field of education in china should provide children with a healthy and rich living and activity environment, meet their multi-faceted needs, and enable them to gain experience that is beneficial to physical and mental development in a happy childhood life. because the visual guidance system of children's environmental education contains artificial engineering, cognitive psychology, environmental psychology and other related theoretical knowledge, it is necessary to comprehensively consider the physical and mental characteristics of children in the design and research [2]. on the one hand, children themselves are in the initial stage of growth and development. their self-adaption ability is poor, and their concentration time is short. whether it is a learning activity, it is easy to be tired, but they are extremely curious and eager to explore. although they can have a strong interest in a short period of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 262 time when they are exposed to new knowledge, it business [3]. on the other hand, children have a very high perception of color. according to practical research, it has been proved that infants of three to four months have a preliminary sense of color; after one year of age, infants have their own preferences for color, and can basically distinguish red, green, blue, yellow, etc.; the color preferences of children aged three to six have changed greatly, and different tones can be slightly found. characteristics. as the basic part of children's living environment, color will have a positive or negative impact on children's psychological changes. therefore, in the design of the visual guidance system, it is necessary to comprehensively consider the relationship between children and color. only in this way can we ensure that children's environmental education can achieve the expected effect [4]. for example, some scholars have incorporated garbage elements into the model design, and the color of the model will be adjusted according to the principles of garbage classification in different regions, and the toys and models used by children will be combined to carry out waste practice, which can not only allow them to learn more about ecological and environmental protection in the interactive experience, but also comprehensively enhance children's ecology. awareness of protection. 3. design and research of visual orientation system nowadays, the visual-oriented design research on children's environmental education in developed countries abroad is relatively perfect, which can not only provide rich and colorful design content, but also truly meet the basic needs of children's learning and growth. the overall visual guidance system is in line with the people-oriented development concept [5]. although china has recognized the importance of children's environmental education, there are few researches on visual-oriented design. most of the visual-oriented design of children's environmental education is limited to theoretical aspects and does not meet the functional needs of practical education guidance. (i) thinking based on modeling design in the creative design of modeling, according to the deep exploration of children's physical and mental characteristics, priority is given to the use of cartoon images, plants, animals and other children's favorite elements, and fully integrate them with the environment. it can not only quickly attract children's attention, but also show the guiding function in concise recognition [6]. for example, some scholars have proposed to present the installation as an art installation in their research, which mainly has the function of carrying garbage [7]. from an educational point of view, this device is combined with the local garbage collection principles, and with the help of the visual image of cartoons and children's toys, we use warning words to remind children that we are currently facing a serious garbage pollution problem. this visual-oriented design mainly uses taste, image, shape, color, etc. to attract children, make the garbage disposal process more interesting, encourage and support people to correctly view the problem of waste pollution, and gradually reduce the bad phenomenon of littering, as shown in figure 1 below. the systematic design of the application of the principle of waste classification not only gives unique educational value to this device, but also has an essential difference from other children's garbage bins in the current market, which can actively guide children to establish a correct awareness of ecological and environmental protection. figure 1. children's trash can (ii) thinking based on color design bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 263 the color in the visual-oriented system should be combined with the psychological characteristics of children for pathological thinking. nowadays, the color of children's environmental education should not be limited to simple white, black, etc., but to choose colors with a sense of joy and jumping. they can use a small number of contrast colors, complementary colors, adjacent colors and other design thinking, so as to avoid the monotony and boring environmental colors. it should be noted that color design should not be too strong or too much. it should always be combined with children's preference characteristics and perception. for example, a small amount of high-saturation colors can be added to white or green for weak contrast, so that it can not only meet children's aesthetic needs, but also carry out environmental education in an orderly manner. practice activities. for example, when designing exhibition posters related to environmental education, some scholars use color as an effective tool to attract children's attention. on the one hand, they choose the polluted green background, and on the other hand, they use white fonts to achieve eye-catching results, as shown in figure 2 below: figure 2. poster design case at the same time, based on the design inspiration of the french artist gilles cenazandotti, the author made a series of ecological animal sculpture installations using beach garbage, as shown in figure 3 below. the materials selected for this design research are waste, and symbolic objects with implied significance represent the appearance of the model, which can not only represent the threat posed by waste from human life to species, but also call on people to actively participate in environmental protection. figure 3. ecological animal sculpture device (iii) thinking based on sensory design bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 264 because children are in the initial stage of learning and growth, combined with the sensory design of the visual guidance system, they can place the guidance logo within the height they can touch, give priority to skin-friendly and soft design materials, and pay attention to improving their regional recognition ability and self-thinking awareness . for example, some scholars combine the actual pollution environment with 3d rendering technology to provide a diversified visual experience in a semi-abstract way, so that children can truly understand the application value of wyke beck's installation design while understanding the on-site waste pollution situation, and finally highlight the ecological and environmental protection vision. frequency theme[8] . 4. conclusion to sum up, as the basic force of socio-economic and technological development, children design and study visual guidance systems in environmental education, which can not only build a warm and comfortable educational environment, but also guide children to master more theoretical knowledge of ecological and environmental protection. therefore, in the context of educational reform, china should strengthen the research on the visual-oriented design of children's environmental education, and pay attention to mastering more valuable educational measures. references [1] jujun." looking for "living education ideas" and "doing" children's environment [j]. oriental doll: conservation and education, 2022(12):60-63. [2] weiwei qu. research on the optimization strategy of early childhood english education environment from the perspective of smart education [j]. literary youth, 2021, 000 (015):p.1-2. [3] leiying huang. home mutual assistance and cooperation to create a good environment for early childhood education and teaching [j]. star of the century primary edition, 2021(36):0103-0104. [4] limin. hou children and the environment: relationship and construction [j]. oriental doll: conservation and education, 2021, 000(011):p.34-37. [5] yingqing chen. children's nature, mind and personality: the basis for the creation of kindergarten environment [j]. research on preschool education, 2022(6):90-93. [6] yuyin wang. exploration on the development of visual communication design teaching in the network environment [j]. education informatization forum, 2021(2):33-34. [7] yingying zhang. research on the design of the university-oriented identification system [j]. journal of jiaozuo university, 2021, 35(1):41-42,115. [8] johnson b, manoli c c. using bogner and wiseman's model of ecological values to measure the impact of an earth education programme on children's environmental perceptions[j]. environmental education research, 2008, 14(2): 115-127. doi:10.1080/13504620801951673. [9] freeman c. the changing nature of children's environmental experience shrinking realm of outdoor play [j]. international journal of environmental education & information, 1994, 14(3). doi: http://dx.doi.org/. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 263 the eye in the bluest eye: to disempower, resist, and encounter with the absolute beauty nandi wang* film studies, university of edinburg, edinburgh, the united kingdoms, eh8 9ju *corresponding author. email: s2173310@ed.ac.uk abstract. the white gaze is one of the survival dilemmas that african americans have consistently faced. the bluest eye, toni morrison’s first novel, focuses on the eye as its central motif to probe into the physical and mental harm that black people, especially children, suffer due to the oppressive social discipline of white culture. however, her exploration grows even more complex in her analysis of the sense of rebellion exhibited by some of her characters against the violent racialized gaze and the distortions left by the beauty standard of western culture upon the perceptions of individual spectators in her novel. this thesis endeavors to analyze the three layers of meaning concentrated in the symbol of the eye in the bluest eye by restoring laura mulvey’s theory of the male gaze, as well as the concept of the white gaze, and thereby demonstrating morrison’s profound care for all of her black fellows. the eye is to disempower, resist, and totalize the hegemonic standard of beauty. this paper intends to reflect upon the place of gaze in the interaction between the individual and the prevalent symbolic system used within a society. keywords: toni morrison, the bluest eye, the eye. 1. introduction born and raised in lorain, ohio, toni morrison is a well-known african american novelist, essayist, and college professor. in 1988, morrison won the pulitzer prize for her novel beloved and gained worldwide recognition when awarded the nobel prize in literature in 1993. her works usually touch upon the harsh consequences of racism in american society, endeavoring to probe into the perplexing reasons behind this issue, which range from the external factors of social discipline and the indoctrination of racist ideology to internal problems within the african american community. her first novel, the bluest eye, published in 1970, is about the eventual destruction of a young black girl because of the violent beauty standard forced upon her in a society in which white people are racially dominant. upon publication, this novel caused a great stir in american society. it was at once challenged and banned for its offensive language, explicit sexual material, and controversial content, including pedophilia and child molestation. however, its profound influence upon the following generations and its contributions towards fighting the deep-rooted racism of american society are undeniable. the theory of the gaze, heatedly discussed for years, appears in varied modes in countless books, films, and consumer culture in general. because of morrison’s positionality at the intersection of gender and race, her exploration of the eroticized and silenced black female image in the eyes of white males examines the underlying complexity of the issue with particular insight. with reference to gaze theory, this paper will examine the multiplicity of symbolism of “the eye” in toni morrison’s the bluest eye and the dynamic relations indicated through this sign between different genders, races, and ages. the eye is the locus of interaction between people of different colors and races. consequently, various scholars and theorists have paid great attention to its inscriptions in art and reality. the concept of the gaze, or in french, le regard, is mainly used in analyzing visual culture, particularly in dealing with how the audience views the people on screen. the popularity of this concept grew with the rise of postmodern philosophy and social theory. french intellectuals in the 1960s were the first to discuss the concept, namely michel foucault in his description of the medical gaze and jacques lacan in his extended analysis of the gaze’s role in the mirror stage development of the human psyche. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 264 furthermore, the concept of the gaze extends into the framework of feminist theory, where it can address how men look at women, how women look at themselves and other women, and the effects surrounding these interactions. in the figurative and philosophical sense, the “gaze” can be described as an individual’s awareness and perception of other individuals, groups, or oneself. jean-paul sartre described the gaze (or “the look”) in being and nothingness, and later, michel foucault, in discipline and punish: the birth of the prison, developed the concept of the gaze to illustrate the dynamics of socio-political power relations and the social dynamics of societal mechanisms of discipline. the concept of the gaze is further elaborated in the animal that therefore i am (more to come) by jacques derrida upon the interspecies relations between human beings and other animals, which are established by the gaze. in the psychological sense, “to gaze implies more than to look at – it signifies a psychological relationship of power” [1], in which the one who gazes is superior to the object of the gaze. in practices of looking: an introduction to visual culture, marita sturken and lisa cartwright asserted that “the gaze is conceptually integral to systems of power and ideas about knowledge” [2] and that to practice the gaze is to enter into a personal relationship with the person being looked at. their work also introduces the concept of gaze into visual culture, particularly into the art of film. based upon the previous discussion and theorization of gaze, laura mulvey employed this term in a feminist context and proposed the term “male gaze.” this refers to the objectification of the female image in the eyes of the male, an action which usually carries the sense of sexualizing and diminishing women. the masculine, heterosexual perspective presents and represents women as sexual objects for the pleasure of the heterosexual male viewer. as the title the bluest eye explicitly indicates, toni morrison reflects upon the eye in this novel and offers insights which have since received much scrutiny by critics. ink has flowed upon the discussion of the eye in this novel, mostly with regard to the suffering of african americans as the victim of the white gaze and the destructiveness of a beauty that is defined by white culture and imposed upon people through an ideological apparatus such as film and advertisement. edward guerrero has comprehensively analyzed the various modes of “the look,” which constructs whiteness as the norm while viewing african americans as other. the inscription of looking relations is articulated in toni morrison’s novels [3]. guerrero especially stresses the importance of morrison’s first novel, the bluest eye, which she considers the fullest and most focused representation of “the look” among all her books, arguing it is the novel’s central concern. additionally, malin lavon walther addresses morrison’s reconsideration and critique of beauty within american culture, shifting the focus of discussion from the visual objectification of women in a gender-based construction to the hegemony of white female images in her essay on toni morrison’s revision of beauty. both guerrero and walther consider the bluest eye a critique of the racialized gaze and western beauty standard that reveals their crippling effects and tragic consequences, in particular for a twelve-year-old black girl named pecola breedlove. guerrero and walther also repeatedly refer to mass media as the main source of beauty education in the novel, underlining it as the primary vehicle for transmitting images of beauty and assimilating people into the overall aesthetic view in american society. however, morrison’s representation of the black girls’ attempt to resist the white gaze and their ability to return the gaze has not been fully discussed in previous studies. the young african american children do not simply abandon themselves to passive victimization by the look but actively engage in viewing, understanding, and influencing the world around them through the gaze of their own eyes. what is more, the function of mass media is not only to transmit or assimilate individuals to a certain idea of beauty but to disempower the eye of individuals through their spectatorship. in this sense, beauty, lying in the center of the gaze, becomes one of “probably the most destructive ideas in the history of human thought” [4]. with an emphasis on the symbol of the eye as found in the bluest eye, the thesis will approach it from three perspectives: the eye to disempower certain people, the eye to resist, and the eye to confront as well as ultimately surrender to the images of absolute beauty on screen. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 265 the following analysis will restore the use of an intersectionality framework to elaborate upon the entangled reasons behind the situation of pecola breedlove and the group of people she represents. the causes of oppression are usually linked. the concept of intersectionality is defined in the oxford dictionary as the interconnected inherent characteristics of social categorizations, including race, class, and gender, regarded as creating an overlapping and interdependent system of discrimination or disadvantages. the suffering of each victim from systematic oppression and discrimination is unique. however, this general framework of intersectionality can be suitably adapted to the situation of pecola, who is disadvantaged in every sense, with regard to her gender, race, class, and age. 2. the eye to disempower the novel’s principal victim is clearly a twelve-year-old black girl named pecola breedlove, born into a violent and impoverished family, who constantly suffers from the gaze of the white people in her community and struggles against a sense of inferiority and ugliness because of her skin. the eye, the symbolic center of this novel, becomes a place where different parties exercise power under the influence of factors including nationality, race, gender, and class. pecola’s eye is the center of this story. on the other hand, the “bluest eye” implies the inscribed power relations between white and black people and simultaneously projects its fantasized and distorted images of beauty onto the disempowered african americans. in this novel, the white gaze reduces black skin to a symbol of ugliness and instills this groundless idea into young black children. in their eyes, they are not decent human beings but void and meaningless beings. every morning pecola wakes up in a shabby cold home with an angry brother, an indifferent mother, and a drunken father. she and her friends constantly suffer from a conviction of their ugliness. our little black narrator, claudia, is shocked on christmas day by the conviction of “adults, older girls, shops, magazines, window signs—all the world” that only “a blue-eyed, yellow-haired, pinkskinned doll” is beautiful and worthy, and treasured by every girl, while their blackness is perceived as “aggressively ugly” [5]. pecola is raised to believe that her skin makes her hideously ugly. she and her friends find nothing in their world to contradict this conviction and consequently take their ugliness for granted and live with it. this conviction of black ugliness is repeatedly enforced through pecola’s interactions with others, including with her parents, friends, neighbors, and even strangers. pecola attributes all her miseries, including strangers’ cold eyes, her mother’s indifference, and her father’s bestial desire, to her skin. maureen peal, who is one-fourth black, appears to be friendly at first but later meanly laughs and taunts pecola for being black and ugly. the grocer also neglects to help her because she lacks what is traditionally considered a beautiful body, which can only be white. pecola is stricken by “the vacuum and blankness of his eye, where curiosity ought to lodge, his total absence of human recognition, and the glazed separateness” of his gaze [5]. mr. yacobowski’s eye seems to have the power to reduce pecola, a living girl, to an object. most importantly, pecola’s beloved mother pauline refuses to be addressed as “mother” but rather as “mrs. breedlove.” she throws bitter words directly at her little daughter, calling her “an ugly, really ugly cross between a puppy and a dying man, with a head full of pretty hair” [5]. pecola is in a state of constant yearning for her mother’s tender attention, such as she briefly enjoyed in her childhood when pauline would still “watch” her daughter. now, however, instead of her own daughter, she would rather attend to a little white girl, whom she intimately calls “baby.” when mrs. breedlove knocks pecola down when her legs are scalded with hot juice, but soothes the “pink tears of the pretty frozen doll baby” [5], who only had some stains on her dress, our young protagonist is shocked. this incident reinforces her conviction that only the yellow-haired and blue-eyed white baby is worthy of compliments, tenderness, and love. these words and actions from almost everyone around her gradually weave into a suffocating net, leaving no space for pecola to see and know her own beauty. considering the treatment she receives, it is unsurprising that the connection between ugliness and her skin grows deeply rooted in pecola’s bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 266 heart. this conviction, as though coming from a “mysterious all-knowing master” [5], clothes pecola with a sense of her own ugliness, and she accepts it without question. as she gradually internalizes it, it leads to a firm belief of her unworthiness and a haunting sense of self-abasement and shame. “the racialized gaze, structured by a perceived lack of the dominant skin, race or culture, reduces people’s bodies into static icons of difference” [6], and difference from the favored ones usually means inferiority, vulnerability, and ugliness. such a perspective is repeatedly voiced to pecola since her birth. though she initially believes in her inherent beauty and humanity, the grown-ups say the opposite. to admit and accept her “ugliness” becomes her only option. 3. the eye to resist however, the children do not initially submit to this conviction of black ugliness. instead, they frequently raise doubts and objections to challenge it. they enact rebellion primarily through looking, overseeing the white gaze, interpreting, and disciplining. one can easily discern that the three little black children, pecola, frieda, and claudia, respond to the prevailing conviction regarding their skin color and ugliness differently. compared with pecola, who is more timid and taciturn because of her miserable home environment, freida and claudia react to the rebukes differently, in a much stronger, more rebellious, and disobedient manner. the look of african americans is usually considered confrontational, as a “gesture of resistance, challenge to authority” [7]. in the politics of slavery, that is, of racialized power relations, the enslaved people are denied their right to see. bell hooks describes the dominating power of white supremacy as being exercised over the black people, in particular over their gaze, their power to watch [7]. therefore, the young girls are frequently scolded or punished for “looking around.” their action of looking carries a sense of independence; thus, it must be restricted. their eyes are not for looking or seeing but for blankly and numbly receiving others’ gazes and opinions in a manner they are expected and compelled to do. however, this slow and gradual indoctrination of masking them with ugliness does not wreck the children’s hope or completely deprive them of the ability to look. on the contrary, the girls still dare to disprove, hate, and challenge the eye of the privileged ones. the sisters, frieda and claudia, still maintain their integrity uncompromised, and boldly express their likes and dislikes. in opposition to the universal love given for the big blue-eyed baby doll, the traditionally best gift on christmas for little girls, they view it with unconcealed hatred and disgust. they cannot love it but can critically examine it to see why all the world says it is lovable. as for claudia, this white baby doll is nothing but a mere metal roundness [5]. our narrator, claudia, not only acts to remove the eyeballs and take off the head but also “laughs at the grown-ups’ outrage and their erased aloof authority” [5]. in her, the rebellious sense is much stronger than in pecola. additionally, the impulse to dismember the doll is transferred to her desire to hurt the little white girls, for whom she holds no other feelings apart from indifference and the destructive impulse. claudia and frieda want to pinch them, especially their eyes, to see them fold in pain. in claudia’s eyes, the typical relation between blackness and whiteness is reversed, for she yearns to watch them suffer great pain while being touched by the “gentleness” of black people’s eyes [5]. it is a straightforward denial of the prevailing conviction of black ugliness. after witnessing pecola being overlooked and rebuked by her mother, claudia feels, more strongly than her fondness for pecola, “a need for someone to want the black baby to live, just to counteract the universal love of white baby dolls” [5], such as the shirley temples and maureen peals. claudia and frieda use love as a refuge for their violence, pretending to hold deep affection for the white baby and to give up the universal agreement on its beauty. it is despite later being informed of the wrongness of this malicious impulse and forced to learn how repulsive this violent action might be. however, frieda and claudia, like little warriors, fight against the powerful gaze of white people and dare to see with their own eyes. pecola also sees the world differently and from the beginning of this story repeatedly questions the unfair treatment she receives from those around her. the dandelion, strong and exuberant, embodies bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 267 another kind of beauty and vitality, unaccepted within the white culture but favored by pecola, who finally finds her place in the world while owning the clumps of dandelion. while others consider them ugly weeds, removing them from their yard, she appreciates their beauty. her affection for this plant is so deep that anger stirs in her after discovering that the dandelion is overlooked and unloved by society at large. this anger also sharpens an awareness of her own worthiness and meaning; she experiences outrage at others for their neglect and contempt of her. however, pecola is not as fortunate as claudia and frieda. she has long ago given up the idea of running away to see new pictures and new faces, as her brother, sammy, or her friends frieda and claudia, have so often done, but “concealed, veiled, eclipsed behind her ugly mask, peeps out seldom” [5]. with no access to representations of another kind of beauty she favors, such as of her beloved strong dandelion, unlike claudia and frieda, who can find themselves in african american actors like ginger rogers or greta garbo, her resistance is in vain, and pecola can only surrender to the universal fondness for “the bluest eye.” the violation of her father and her ensuing pregnancy is the final strike to punish and take away her disobedient eyes for seeing, which leaves pecola with only misery, disgust against her body, and an ardent desire for self-destruction. cholly cannot be forgiven for raping his daughter although his morbid mind originates in his early traumatic experience of being watched and mocked by two white men or, more generally speaking, his experience of the white gaze. faced with the big, white, armed sneering men who bear witness to cholly’s failure and impotence, the black, helpless, and vulnerable boy is deprived of his manhood and ability to look and love. therefore, pecola’s eye, expressing affection and hope, haunts and irritates him. her look of love moves him to fury, for it reminds him of painful memories and his lost capacity to look back at her and return her love. rather, cholly wants to strangle her. instead, he touches her leg with his foot, which serves as another way to blind and destroy her. after her pregnancy, pecola begins to pray for a pair of blue eyes. in their resistance to the white gaze, some succeed in maintaining their integrity, while others are destroyed. taking the sense of the minorities’ look into consideration, to blind their eyes is usually vital to exercising dictatorship over them. 4. the eye to encounter with the absolute beauty with pecola representing a typical victim of the white gaze, toni morrison provides a thorough depiction of how young african americans are made subordinate in this racist society, as well as how their look is assimilated into the dominant view, in which blackness equals ugliness. though not without exhibiting a powerful sense of rebellion and independence, the individual’s eyes, not just of the poor children but also of the mixed-blood and even of the privileged, gradually and unconsciously lose their autonomy in their encounter with the image of “absolute beauty” absorbed from the screen, the sole beauty standard within the white culture. this loss of autonomy occurs because of the distorted pleasure of looking at and identifying with the fantasized images of beauty that abound on television, in advertisements, and in film. references to mass media, especially to film, repeatedly appear in the bluest eye, and the characters, such as mrs. breedlove, receive an education of “absolute beauty” from the silver screen. morrison uses the phrase “absolute beauty” to represent an idea that can selectively empower some and disempower others, rendering “the flawed become whole, the blind become sighted, and the lame and halt throw away their crutches” [5]. the action of looking offers the characters intense pleasure, arising from recognizing and imagining themselves dancing like the gorgeous actresses they see in the pictures. laura mulvey explains that the sources of pleasure in cinema arise both from looking and its reverse formation: being looked at [8]. the encounter between the individual spectator and the abstract image of beauty brings the audience joyous self-recognition and a pleasurable articulation of subjectivity. the moment of looking at others is a moment of fascination with looking at themselves. the temporary loss of their ego simultaneously reconstitutes and reinforces their ego, satisfying the human instinct of self-appreciation and self-worship. however, self-recognition can be an extravagant misrecognition at the same time. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 268 toni morrison depicts two mixed-blood characters, maureen peal and soaphead church, who are the typical victims of narcissistic identification with the images transmitted through mass media, claiming their assumed whiteness and superiority. the looking relationship delineated in the bluest eye is dynamic and changing, where the essential and the inessential, or the self and the other, are not fixed. for example, skin color is a spectrum, in which there is no such thing as the whitest or the blackest skin. maureen is proud of her beauty and mocks the other black girls who want their hair done like hedy lamarr’s while not having hair like hers. as for soaphead church, a “reader adviser and interpreter of dreams” [5], he is raised in a family proud of its mixed blood whose family members always try to marry other light-skinned people. he maintains the superiority of his skin through delusions of grandeur and is convinced of his ability to work miracles like god. his education enables him to use sophisticated, flowery, but melodramatic language to blame god for his failure to fulfill his responsibility and to justify himself with hypocritical claims of good and pure intentions. his moral failures and the art of self-deception gradually develop into a fascination and revulsion for dirt and decay, and later into his morbid sexual impulses toward young girls. the urgent claim of people like maureen and soaphead for their superiority implies their deep-rooted self-doubt and denial of who they are. the disparity between their real incompetence and high expectations for themselves due to having mixed-blood, as well as their deeply knowing this fact, results in distorted perspectives and more serious hatred towards the less favored. the visual pleasure of narcissistic recognition drives them to pursue and claim an image of perfection. some might argue that the false pride and the urgent claim for whiteness of those with mixed blood can be attributed to the white gaze, which exclusively worships whiteness and “cleanness.” however, this impractical and self-deceptive desire for cinematic beauty has also extended into hollywood’s “star system,” which has distinguished itself in the representation of ego ideals [8]. in the 1940s and 1950s, the major studios of america were obsessed with creating stars like hedy lamarr or shirley temple, who are mentioned in the story. major motion picture companies usually provide the actors with extravagantly luxurious lives, like those of the characters the actors often portray in the movies. the goal is to bring the perfect characters on screen into reality and to submerge the audiences in filmic verisimilitude. however, unlike what the public knew about their magnificent villas or jewelry, many stars indulged in gambling, drug, or other addictive behaviors and often suffered from mental disorders. in this sense, the created stars are no different from maureen or soaphead, for none of them has the bluest eye or the whitest skin. all of them are victims of absolute beauty. the relatively whiter or otherwise prettier ones are empowered and placed in a favored position, which instead imbues them with a false sense of superiority and renders them unable to properly “see” themselves. their selfesteem is shattered in encounters with varied expressions of the alluring cinematic fantasy. no one can escape from the trap of homogenous beauty. the eye, the core of the gaze, becomes the place where the individual spectator encounters and internalizes the general idea of absolute beauty. such a standard of beauty is unrealistic, like the existence of the bluest eye that pecola doubts at the end of the story. the silver screen leaves a false and unrealistic impression upon people that the images they see are real and achievable. consequently, for people lacking blue eyes, surrendering to assimilated desires and unattainable beauty is their only option; otherwise, only destruction awaits. 5. conclusion in the novel the bluest eye, morrison offers a comprehensive analysis of the eye on three levels. the white gaze designates others as the ones who are different and deems difference as ugliness or inhumanness. simultaneously, the unprivileged still dare to challenge the gaze and look back in a spirit of rebellion. however, the eye of these little black girls, who are the most vulnerable and powerless under the multiple gazes, is bound to be blinded when confronted with the hegemonic fantasy of absolute beauty. both the white and male gazes are products of a single aesthetic standard and social bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 269 discipline. the struggle of individuals is bound to fail when confronted with the prevailing symbolic system of their society. references [1] j. e. schroeder. “consuming representation: a visual approach to consumer research,” representing consumers: voices, views, and visions, b. b. stern (ed), routledge, 1998, pp: 193-230 [2] m. sturken, & l. cartwright, practices of looking: an introduction to visual culture, oxford university press, 2018 [3] e. guerrero, “tracking ‘the look’ in the novels of toni morrison.” black american literature forum, 24(4), 1990, pp: 761-773. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3041801 [4] b. christian, “the race for theory.” culture critique 6, (1987), pp: 51-63 doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/1354255 [5] t. morrison, the bluest eye, vintage books, 2007 [6] c. columpar, “the gaze as theoretical touchstone: the intersection of film studies, feminism theory and postcolonial theory.” women’s studies quarterly 30.1/2, (2002), pp: 25-44j. [7] b. hooks, “the oppositional gaze: black female spectators.” media studies: a reader, s. thornham (ed), edinburgh university press, 1999, pp: 462-470 [8] l. mulvey, visual pleasure and narrative cinema. koenig books, 2016 [9] l. wallowitz, “chapter 9: resisting the white gaze: critical literacy and toni morrison’s the bluest eye.” counterpoints 326(9), 2008, pp: 151-164. [10] m. foucault, discipline and punish: the birth of the prison, penguin books, 1991 [11] derrida, the animal that therefore i am. fordham university press, 2008 [12] m. l. walther: “out of sight: toni morrison’s revision of beauty.” black american literature forum 24, 1990, pp: 775-789 doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3041802 https://doi.org/10.2307/3041801 https://doi.org/10.2307/1354255 https://doi.org/10.2307/3041802 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 75 “blossoming” under a glass: interpreting the sensory depiction of elizabeth bishop’s “poetic map” from the humanist-geographical perspective jingjing lin college of foreign languages, nankai university, tianjin 300071, china 2010932@mail.nankai.edu.cn abstract. elizabeth bishop (1911-1979) is arguably one of the most outstanding american poets in the 20th century, with a fetish about maps and landscapes as her as poetica. in her literary mapping of the poetic landscapes, a clever operation of human sensorium is notable. to examine the specific roles senses, play in the construction of bishop’s “poetic map”, this article analyzes the depiction of three couples of senses—sight and hearing, movement and touch, smell and taste— in six of elizabeth bishop’s representative poems under the framework of yi-fu tuan’s humanist geography. by interpreting in the three main sections the metaphorical relationships between maps and different senses, it penetrates into the natural, spatial, and humanistic attributes of bishop’s “poetic map”, and finds out that while feeling about geographic scenery with her outer senses, bishop contemplates in her inner sensation in a humanistic way, and keeps questioning human being’s meaning in the environment. based on these analyses, this paper adds a sensory perspective into the spatial/geographical study on elizabeth bishop, and tries to respond to the topic of man-environment relationship in the nature writing in contemporary literature. keywords: elizabeth bishop; senses; literary map; humanist geography; man-environment relationship. 1. introduction peter turchi once asserted, “to ask for a map is to say, ‘tell me a story’” [1]. robert t. tally jr. also states that writers are like map-makers that chart their fictional worlds in a metaphorical level, and raises in his monograph spatiality the term “literary cartography” [2]. among all these “literary cartographers”, american poet elizabeth bishop (1911-1979) is arguably an outstanding one. she not only names some of her most important poetry collections in geographic terms such as north and south (1946) and geography ⅲ (1976), but also lives a life that parallels with the rise and development of literary geocriticism: the poet was born in the early 20th century when the academia’s focus started to turn from temporality to spatiality. in the year of 1946, the groundbreaking book literary geography was published together with the birth of the namesake term, while in the same year, bishop finished her first collection north and south. from the mid to late 70s, yifu tuan published two of his most important monographs, topophilia (1974) and space and place (1977), marking the establishment of his humanist geography; and in the last year of that same decade, bishop passed away, three years after the publication of her last anthology geography ⅲ. it is no exaggeration to say that bishop was a geography poet born in just the right time, no wonder the poet’s series of geography/map-featured poems (what constitutes her “poetic map”) have won such fame even during her lifetime. established by her early piece “the map” (1934), bishop’s “poetic map” features a fetish about natural scenery and landscapes, and an artistic mapping of her imaginary world. to perceive the geographical scenery and map her fictional world in the poetry, the poet manipulates human senses (such as sight and touch in “the map”) as her tools. this generous use of sensory depiction is internalized into a muse over man-environment relationship through her distinctive style of insightful observations, precise descriptions, marvelous imaginations and restrained emotions, which renders her poetics a classic research object of geocriticism. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 76 in existing bishop scholarship, the poet’s spatial/geographical poetics as such is a major focus. in “days and distances: the cartographic imagination of elizabeth bishop”, jan b. gordon shows an early awareness of bishop’s interest of space, and uses the metaphor of “map-making” to summarize her artistic activity [3]. susannah l. hollister elaborates on bishop’s “geographic feeling” and how it functions as the cartographic tool of her “poetic map” [4]. meanwhile, bishop’s spatiality is also studied under the paradigms of some geography-related theories. from lee edelman’s perspective of feminist geography, bishop’s geographical depiction serves as the outlet of her gender experiences and feelings [5]. in yin xiaofang’s paper, the scholar interprets bishop’s reflection on the colonialism in her travel under the paradigm of post-structuralist criticism, suggesting that cultural colonization has torn apart the boundaries of human geographical space [6]. compared with spatial/geographical study on elizabeth bishop, “sensory study”, or the study of human senses used in the poet’s works, has not yet contributed much to the lofty building of worldwide bishop study. existing scholarship centers on perceptions rather than senses, in other words, “senses” of an inner scope, such as vision, dream, memory, imagination, and cognition. in “vision and mastery in elizabeth bishop”, bonnie costello suggests that vision remains for bishop in a state between memory and expectation, where “everything is deteriorating or becoming” [7]. carol frost explains the role of bishop’s “mind’s eyes” and its cooperation with the poet’s real eyes in her composition [8]. only a few papers on bishop place their emphases on a certain human sense, yet they are of limited scopes: among all the senses, only one (such as sight) is covered; and within the scope of that sense, only a single aspect (such as colors) is discussed. though being an often-studied object from the angles of either geography or senses, bishop’s works have not yet been discussed at the intersection of these two perspectives. however, to better understand the man-environment relationship in bishop’s poems, a concern of both geographical and humanistic perspectives is of great significance. to interpret her poems both spatially and sensually, humanist geography can serve as an eligible theory. as an important branch of cultural geography, this discipline sheds its light on human being’s experiences and interactions with the environment, and its founder, american-chinese geographer yi-fu tuan, is regarded as a humanist largely insofar as he values human senses as both our “potential” and “destiny” [9]. tuan’s humanist-geographical thoughts about senses are included mainly in his monographs topophilia (1974), space and place (1977) and humanist geography (2012), where he defines senses as human being’s biological basis of experience [9]. geographically speaking, the use of sensory organs has three functions: enriching human being’s geographical perception, evoking their ecological responsibility, and helping with the accumulation of their spatial experience and formation of spatial awareness [9, 10]. strikingly, all of these three geographical functions of senses are embodied in bishop’s poems. with a generous use of sensations (both outer and inner ones), bishop constructs her geographical experiences and keeps probing and questioning human being’s position in the geographic environment, which largely resonates with the subtitle of tuan’s humanist geography: “individual’s search for meaning”. considering the texts and theory aforementioned, it is pertinent to interrogate what specific roles do human senses play in the construction of elizabeth bishop’s “poetic map”. therefore, by means of interpreting the symbolic significance of human senses in geographical experiences and feelings, the following three sections respectively analyze the depiction of three couples of senses in elizabeth bishop’s poems from the perspective of yi-fu tuan’s humanist geography. the discussion starts from sight and hearing, the two dominant human senses and their compound functions and positions as basic elements in bishop’s “poetic map”. after that, motion and touch used in bishop’s poems are interpreted, with their spatial functions in the poet’s geographical experiences. in the last segment, smell and taste is analyzed as a whole to illustrate how it contributes to the humanist color of the poet’s geography-featured works. through the complete analysis of senses, the natural, spatial and humanistic attributes of bishop’s “poetic map” are unfolded in this paper. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 77 2. sight and hearing: basic mapping elements map, by definition, is a drawing of (a part of) the earth’s surface that provides information such as the shapes and positions of different boarders, natural features, and artificial features. sight and hearing, two of the predominant human senses, are the artificial apparatus to perceive the nature and construct the natural elements on a map. just like appreciating a painting, to understand the meaning of a map, one should start with the use of their visual sense, namely, to look at its boundaries, colors, and symbols or the map legend. on a classical world topographic map, the distinction between sea and land is represented clearly in blue and green, and the altitudes in different areas are marked with different hues or shades of colors, dark blue for deep sea and light for shallow. meanwhile, an indispensable element on a map is its legend. often lying on the margins of the sheet, it explains the connotations of the symbols appear on the topographic drawing through words and language to assist people’s understanding of the map. in elizabeth bishop’s “poetic map”, these basic elements for mapping are presented through the speaker’s eyes and ears. bishop carries out her literary activity of cartography by virtue of gazing at scenery and listening to ambient sounds, and visual coupled with auditory sense contributes to the natural attribute of her “poetic map”. with the help of her sharp sight, bishop incorporates the natural scenery into objects to be gazed upon, and traces the lines and colors of her “poetic map”. sight in western tradition enjoys a privileged status over all the other human senses. holding also this ocular-centrist point of view, geographer yi-fu tuan underscores the biological and spatial importance of visual sense in his humanist geography by stating that human being is “predominantly a visual animal” [11], and human sight is “the most discerning spatially” inasmuch as it helps largely in a map-maker’s sense of directions and control over scales [10]. in the mapping of literature, the irreplaceable role of sight is also verified. according to tuan, if the eyes rest on a certain “space”, it will turn into a “place”, which is rendered the literary object of story-telling or narrative [10]. this rest of eyes is not any causal look, but what the cultural critics define as “gaze”, a way of looking that carries in itself the power operation which brings oppression on the viewed and incorporates it into the object of the viewer [11]. in bishop’s “poetic map”, gaze serves as the major apparatus to objectify and internalize the landscape and chart her imaginary world. to some degree, the poet’s habit of careful gazing has been formed in her childhood gaze at the paintings in her old house. from bishop’s poem “large bad picture”, this childhood influence of appreciating landscape paintings on mapping landscapes is verified in a large part. the piece is a description of a landscape picture drawn by her great uncle in his younger days. the “large bad” picture, hung on the wall of the poet’s nova scotia residence, presents the scenery of the coastline near the labrador sea where she spent several years of her childhood. through bishop’s refined description, similarities between painting and mapping manifest. for one thing, through the composition of the picture, we can see how the layout of a map is carefully designed. the delineation starts from the top of sky downwards to the cliffs and then the bay which is just “masked by the perfect waves”, and the fleet of ships sits right in the middle, motionless, like having been planned [13]. the spatial arrangement of different landscapes in the painting presents a picture of order and harmony, resembling that of the geographical elements in a map. for another, both the painting and a topographic map use colors in a distinct and bold way which blurs the real weight distinction in the physical world and thus integrates the reality and the artistic map. in the painting portrayed by bishop, the sky is colored “flushed” red while the cliffs “pale blue”, which, according to yi-fu tuan’s theory of colors, harmonizes the sky and land in the painting [11]. the amateur painter, with his orderly composition and bold yet naive choice of colors, paint the scenery of the “strait of belle isle” more of an artificial product than a natural design, just like what a map-maker does when he / she tries to abstract landscapes and seascapes into flat color blocks and symbols. this presumably accounts for bishop’s addressing the picture in the title as “bad”; whereas the poet does express her affection to it, largely because it not only nurtures her habit of gazing, but also evokes her muse over the relationship between life and art, or reality and illusion. foremost, the visual memory of the painting is imprinted in the little girl’s heart, like the “small red sun”, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 78 perpetually “rolling” and “consoling”, deeply influenced her life-long gazes at the transcendent world of poetry. meanwhile, in the last and also topic sentence of the piece, “it would be hard to say what brought them there, / commerce or contemplation” [13], “commerce” symbolizes the real life while contemplation, the imaginary art. this ambivalence between presentation and representation in artistic composition parallels with the activity of map-making. if “large bad picture” records bishop’s early awareness of gazing and mapping, then “the map” (1934) marks the beginning of her literary-cartographic practice. as the introductory piece in her very first collection north and south, it establishes the basic characteristics of bishop’s “poetic map”: the depiction of the imaginary geography and the discussion of the complicated relationship between human and nature. again, gaze plays a dominant role in the poet’s cartographic activity. in the poem, bishop starts her gaze at the scenery or the imaginary map from the colors and contours: land lies in water; it is shadowed green. shadows, or are they shallows, at its edges showing the line of long sea-weeded ledges where weeds hang to the simple blue from green. [13] like an experienced topographer, the poet shows her keen sensitivity to the edges and the green / blue distinction of land and sea. what differs bishop from those map-makers is her sharp eyes—the eyes of an insightful poet. for one thing, more details and ambiguity than necessary for map-making are taken in through the poet’s eyes, such as the tangle of the sea-weeds and the hesitation between shadows and shallows. for another, the literary map-maker not only transforms the space of land and sea into the natural elements on her “poetic map”, but also incorporates them into the familiar objects of her narrative, or what tuan defined as a “place” [10]. by doing so, bishop tries to intimate the subtle tentativeness in man-environment relationship, or more specifically, “poet-environment” relationship. on the one hand, poets keep a reticent and respectful distance from the nature, so that they can realize an effect of defamiliarization in their composition. on the other hand, they are also obsessed by a strong desire of trying to approach the nature and capture it in their words. this vacillation between strangeness and familiarity with the reality is bishop’s way of literary mapping. from the second half of the second stanza, bishop’s visual focus turns from the scenery on the imaginary map to the map itself. gazing at a freshly made map, she is “experiencing the same excitement” with a printer or a cartographer, who, instead of feeling cheerful for finding her way with the map, expresses strong gladness over the exquisitely arranged layout and the beautifully colored blocks of lands and seas. at this moment, “when emotions too far exceed its cause”, the accuracy of a map seems to matter no more [13]. instead of orienting herself in the real or transcendent world, bishop charts her map to get lost in the beauty of map itself, the same way she gets lost in the “large bad picture”: be enchanted through her own sight. in addition to the dominant visual sense, auditory sense can also arouse spatial impression and thus plays an irreplaceable part in elizabeth bishop’s poetic mapping. compared with visual images, sounds are located more vaguely, but convey also a strong sense of size (volume) and of distance, which verifies its usefulness in spatial and geographical experiences [10]. moreover, it is noteworthy that hearing has a closer relation to language and words. according to tuan, the effect of auditory sense is amplified in the wake of human being’s master of language [9]. that is to say, hearing enables people to transform sound into information to help with the understanding of their surroundings; and when these sounds become language, even subtler and more complicated information is allowed into our brains for deciphering. given the obvious kinship between language and words, the geographic symbols on the picture, along with the map legend that annotates them, can be viewed as the mapmaker’s or the map’s own language. consequently, in bishop’s “poetic map”, sounds from the surroundings are encoded into the map’s language, annotating the poet’s imaginary world of geography. in the piece “over 2,000 illustrations and a complete concordance”, the ambient sounds and noises depicted by the poet serves as the sources of the making of her “concordance” or index on the “poetic map”. by means of continual changes of travelling spots, the poet parodies some classical bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 79 christian illustrations such as the annunciation and tries to index them in a poetic language, offering “a collection of framed scenes, juxtaposing distant places” [4]. the first half of the poem stays reticent, until “[e]ntering the narrows at st. johns”, an assortment of sounds and noises starts to be heard: form “the touching bleat of goats” to the blow of wind at st. peter’s, form the footsteps of the marching collegians to the giggles of the little prostitutes, the speaker painstakingly captures all she can hear during her pilgrimage-like travel [13]. here the sequential hearing of sounds parallels with a deliberate juxtaposition in language, like what bishop elucidates in the poem, “[e]verything only connected by ‘and’ and ‘and’” [13]. these simple juxtapositions of sounds and of language embody an underlying characteristics of illumination index or map legend, namely, their attempt to conceal the complexity of the earthly phenomenon under a form of simplicity and order, and the apparatus used to fulfill this idealist expectation is exactly her hearing. this poem “concordance” corresponds to bishop’s mannerism of mere description and no resolution, but it still stands out in all her “map poems” insofar as it shows how the speake’s usually restrained emotions grow unquenchable by the end of the narrative. as the environment humming, the jukebox playing, and the people murmuring, the narrator feels an increasing disquietude as if a tempest is looming. when encountering a holy grave in the end, she becomes emotionally overwhelmed and said: “i saw what frightened me most of all” [13]. as tuan once put, human beings are more touched by what they hear than by what they see, partly because they cannot close their ears as they can their eyes [11]. the sounds and furies the speaker endures during her trip functions like an emotion trigger, arousing her awe of history and nature, thus adding to the beauty of bishop’s “poetic map”. hearing, combined with sight, contributes to the basic components such as pictures and words on bishop’s “poetic map”. these two senses together realize a compound effect in the poet’s mapping activity, building a bridge between real map and imaginary map, and underlying the naturalness of bishop’s ars poetica. 3. movement and touch: metaphorical spatial construction apart from the most common five senses such as sight and hearing, yi-fu tuan discusses also in his monographs another sensation: the kinaesthesia, the sense that enables one to feel the position and movement in his / her body [9]. both kinaesthetic and the more familiar tactile senses are human being’s method to perceive space through their limbs. if pictures and words, arose out of sight and hearing, constitute the basic elements of a map (whether real or metaphorical), then the beacon and scale symbolized by human movement functions to construct the geographical space inside the map. meanwhile, some topographic maps use uneven surfaces to represent different altitudes of the landscapes, wherein touch can help readers of the map to figure out the boundaries between waters and lands, or mountains and plains. in elizabeth bishop’s map poetry, the role of these two limbbased senses is indispensable. the poet’s ability to construct space in her imaginary world takes roots in kinaesthesia, while the subtler perceptions of boundaries and liminal spaces comes from her touch on the surface: together, the two senses contribute to the spatial attribute of bishop’s “poetic map”. as a wander and traveler, bishop perceives directions and locations during her wandering and travelling, measuring her “poetic map” with her own footsteps. one of the most humanistic features of yi-fu tuan’s geography lies in the fact that he considers human beings as the measure of their surrounding space: “man is the measure. in a literal sense, the human body is the measure of direction, location, and distance” [10]. this idea is embodied in bishop’s life and art. in her naming of her first poetry anthology north and south, the two nouns of locality are not directions in general, but refer specifically to the places that the poet has once lived at: “north” stands for massachusetts and nova scotia where she spent her childhood, while “south”, florida and brazil, after her graduation from vassar college. by moving from place to place, bishop gradually established her sense of space, for according to tuan, movements are often directed toward or repulsed by places, and hence “space is given by the ability to move” [10]. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 80 “from the country to the city” is one of the pieces that significantly exemplifies bishop’s construction of her poetic space through the movement of body. the clown appears in the poem is a geographical landscape himself, with the “satin-stripes on [his] trousers” as the roads linking the country and the city [13]. this is a pertinent analogy, for human body contains spatiality in itself. wer, the linguistic root of “world”, connotes the meaning of “people”, for “the world” is not a totally inanimate concept, but contains both human beings and the environment they live in [10]. hence the harlequin’s “long, long legs, league-boots of land” helps with the speaker’s measurement of her drive to the city [13]. through the constant movement of the car along the clown’s trousers, bishop experiences different directions and distances in her imagined geographical environment, showing a humanist-geographical view of the unity of world and man. if kinaesthesia is what bishop uses to measure the geographical space on her “poetic map”, then tactility enables her to go deep into it. with the help of imaginary touching and stroking, the poet blurs and melts the boundaries between terrains, and constructs liminal spaces that carry her emotional attachment. in tuan’s theory of humanist geography, touching can arouse people’s feelings of pleasure and “exquisite refinement” towards the “textual world” [10]. this pleasant and subtle feelings of touching the scenery on a fictional map can be observed in “the map”. in this namesake poem, one of the poet’s methods to chart her “poetic map” is to touch the imaginary bight, to stroke “[a]long the fine tan sandy shelf” [13]. bishop is enamored of the boundaries between terrains, especially between water and land, and this accounts for the frequent appearance of geographical extremities such as peninsulas, bights and straits in her poetry. she imagines herself caressing the “lovely bays, / under a glass as if they were expected to blossom”, or taking “water between thumb and finger / like women feeling for the smoothness of yard-goods” [13]. for bishop here plays the role of a map-maker, this cutaneous proximity with the surface of a map just resembles how a mother lovingly soothes her baby in her arms, or how the god proudly strokes his creation. apart from the poet’s stroke of the geographical boundaries, the piece also delineates the touch and tug between the land and the sea: or does the land lean down to lift the sea from under, drawing it unperturbed around itself? along the fine tan sandy shelf is the land tugging at the sea from under? [13] this tension between the two terrains blurs the distinction of “shadows” and “shallows”, and reinforces the fluid nature of the edges between land and sea. when the geographical conditions grow unstable and boundaries uncertain, a liminal space is generated on the map. “liminality”, developed from its latin etymon limen (meaning “threshold” in english), refers to a state of ambiguity or inbetween. accordingly, a liminal space can be defined as a metaphorical boundary or marginal zone of instability and fluidity, where thoughts and memories exist in a state of transition [14]. meanwhile, back in the mediterranean bronze age, “lmn” in “liminal” means “bay”, the boundary between land and sea [15]. therefore, the generation of this liminal space not only results from the poet’s fetish about boundaries and margins, but also dovetails her vagrant life and her longing for a fixed homeland. due to her family misfortune and relationship changes, bishop has been moving among america, canada and brazil for her entire life, almost restlessly. therefore, the construction of transcendent liminal space on her “poetic map” is not only a product of spiritual displacement, but also the poet’s way to place her displaced attachment to a real homeland. kinaesthesia and tactility, albeit both sensory organs on limbs, evoke humans’ spatial feelings and experiences in different dimensions. movement, being a subjective measure of directions and distances, helps one to form a sense of the geographical space in the real world; while touch, as a personal pleasure, enables one to construct his / her own spiritual space in the transcendent world. both kinaesthetic and tactile senses are used in bishop’s literary map-making, reinforcing the spatiality of her “poetic map”. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 81 4. smell and taste: intimate geographical experience if sight and hearing are defined as “long-distance senses” which are able to sense objects and places far away, movement and touch as “short-distance senses” by the same token, then smell and taste must be “minus-distance senses”, for it is not until the odor or food come into one’s nose or mouth will the process of sensation happen. this special biological feature renders the experience of smelling and tasting a far more intimate one than seeing or hearing. when it comes to the activity of map-making, the cartographer’s smell and taste are relatively useless, for they are obviously the least geography-related senses. nevertheless, in either yi-fu tuan’s theory or elizabeth bishops poetry, these “minus-distance senses” are as important as the other four members of the sense family. the four senses aforementioned represent the environment objectively, for they are shared by nearly all functional humans (for example, except the color-blind, everyone see red as red); while smell and taste are more subjective, with different individual having different sensual experiences faced with a same odor or taste (for example, some are capable to endure spicy food while others not). therefore, the generous use of olfactory and gustatory senses softens the calm objectivity in the ocular-centrist geographic writing, promotes the intimacy between the poet and the landscapes her mapped, and consequently, merges a humanistic attribute into bishop’s “poetic map”. compared with other sensory organs, the two “minus-distance senses” function inside human body on the soft and highly sensitive nasal and oral mucosa, and thus are most likely to invoke people’s direct emotional experience. since human being’s nose and mouth share a proximity in distance and certain parts of their physiological structures, the two corresponding senses are hard to be discussed separately. the following paragraphs discuss two “house poems” written by the poet--“jerónimo’s house” and “at the fish houses”, for both of them involve a combination of smell and taste in their constructions of bishop’s “poetic map”. at the very beginning of the poem “jerónimo’s house”, the topic of a small old house is brought out through lines of enjambment: “my house, my fairy / palace, is / of perishable / clapboards with / three rooms in all” [13]. through the poet’s microscopic description, the picture of a “children’s dream house” (what tuan would call it) unfolds, with all the worn-out decorations inside [16]. here bishop expresses her nostalgic feelings and intimacy towards old, juxtaposed objects. technically, by cutting the long sentences short into lines and starting most of them with prepositions and conjunctions, the poet creates a musical effect of lingering melancholy, as if there is always more to say and even more not to. in terms of diction, she uses many carefully-selected words to intimate the passing of time, for example, the “perishable” clipboards, the “calendar” on the wall, and the “repainted” french horn she plays “each year” [13]. when it comes to the use of senses, the assortment of familiar odors in the house triggers the poet’s feelings about the past. odor has, according to tuan, “the power to evoke vivid, emotionally-charged memories of past events and scenes”, for children’s noses are endowed with higher olfactory sensitivity, and human being’s cortex to store memory evolved from the part of the brain which originally concerned with smell [11]. the poet’s childhood dream house is filled with odors of food in southern style, such as the “fried fish” with “burning scarlet sauce” and the “hominy grits”. the smells of the dishes might not be tempting, but provide the poet with a sense of intimacy, for they come from her personal memories of the past, and by smelling them, she can feel herself back in those good old days. in this poem, again, the speaker’s longing for a spiritual homeland reappears. for one thing, “with red and green / left-over christmas / decorations”, the poet specifically mentions christmas, the classic symbol of family reunions [13]. what is noteworthy here is her use of enjambment: she wraps the line after “christmas” and before “decorations”, leaving the former alone modified by “left-over”, which indicates the hidden emotions of homesickness behind her ostensibly emotionless descriptions of objects. for another, she addresses her jerónimo’s house as “shelter from the hurricane” in the last sentence of the piece, but only on the assumption of “when i move”, intimating her lifelong displacement with a yearning for homeland deep down. bishop has never been in mexico for her entire life, but she gives her dream house a mexican name, which dovetails the futility of her homebcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 82 coming. just like this imaginary house, the homeless poet’s sweet memories of the home sweet home are nothing more than an illusion. the piece “at the fish houses”, however, delineates a different type of houses from the poet’s childhood paradise. the whole poem is about the speaker’s conversation with an old fisherman (“a friend of my grandfather”) and about her watching him fishing. filled with a mixed odor of driedblood-like rust, “lucky strike” cigarette, and codfish that “makes one’s nose run and one’s eyes water”, the fish houses display an air of archaic gloom and opaque, again evoking the poet’s feeling of nostalgia [13]. etymologically, “nostalgia” in ancient greek contains both meanings of “return” and “pain”, indicating the fact that musing upon the past brings physical pain to people like when their skins are burnt [17]. bishop in this poem identifies with this burning pain of nostalgia: “if you should dip your hand in, / your wrist would ache immediately, / your bones would begin to ache and your hand would burn” [13]. in addition to nostalgia, what also burns is the acquisition of knowledge, for it is often coupled with a feeling of tasting something pungent. “savour” in english shares the same root with “savoir” (meaning “know”) in french, demonstrating an etymological kinship between eating and studying [10]. in the end of the poem, bishop’s description of the “dark, salt, clear, moving, utterly free” imagination of knowledge tallies with this analogy: “if you tasted it, it would first taste bitter, / then briny, then surely burn your tongue” [13]. this discussion of the relationship between taste and knowledge manages to add the poet’s inner sensory experiences into her contemplations over the outside world, thus underlying her intimacy with her “poetic map”. both the two poems are about “houses”, whereas personal residences were not supposed to appear on traditional paper maps at least until the invention of hd satellite ones. this seemingly unnecessary appearance of “houses” on bishop’s “poetic map” is suggestive of the aforementioned uselessness of emotion-loaded smell and taste in cartography. however, it indicates “the usefulness of uselessness”: using the “useless” senses to chart the “useless” elements on her “poetic map”, bishop’s “useless” emphasis on human life in her literary map-making echoes with the humanistic quality of tuan’s geography. that is, instead of focusing on natural phenomenon such as topography, it aims to elucidate the relationship between human beings and the geographical environment around them. consequently, it is pertinent to conclude that bishop’s operation of smell and taste plays the role in contributing to the humanistic attribute of her “poetic map”. 5. conclusion: mapping senses, sensing maps elizabeth bishop’s “poetic map” refers to a series of her poems that feature a literary mapping of her imaginary landscapes. in these map-like poems, the poet’s use of multi-senses is notable. through a humanistic-geographical reading into six of her pieces as such, this paper analyzes the depiction of three couples of senses in bishop’s “poetic map”, penetrating into its natural, spatial and humanistic attributes. this analysis concludes that senses and map display a relationship of co-existence and inseparability in bishop’s poetry. for one thing, the human senses are not only bishop’s cartographic tools in a metaphorical sense, but also indispensable components in her “poetic map”. first, sight is the colors and shapes and hearing symbols and legend, together constituting the basic and natural elements of the imaginary map. second, while movement acts as the beacon and scale to identify directions and distances, touch embodies the map-maker’s muse over boundaries and liminal spaces. third, smell and taste are the intimate geographical feelings left on a map by the map-maker, adding a stroke of humanistic color into the “poetic map”. for another, maps for bishop embodies significance beyond the mere space for aesthetic creation: it becomes the aesthetic object itself. with the combined help of the six senses, the poet feels heart and soul for the colorful sheet “under a glass”, as if it was “expected to blossom”. through the artistic depictions of the beauty of maps, she transforms her outer sensory experience into inner bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 83 contemplation over geography itself, showing her concerns about human beings’ position in the natural environment. just like in yi-fu tuan’s humanist geography, bishop places human beings as the underlying center on her “poetic map”. this is because people are the subjects of operating sensory organs and sensing the environment. in bishop’s “poetic map”, the man-environment relationship achieves a subtle harmony. the environment she delineates wavers from personal to impersonal, and the human in that environment lingers between presence and absence. their operation of outer senses (seeing, hearing, moving, touching, smelling and tasting) and inner senses (thinking and feeling) merges them into the environment and enables them to perceive the nature as part of the nature: humans are the resident of environment, but also, the environment itself. references [1] turchi, peter. maps of the imagination: the writer as cartographer. trinity university press, 2004, p. 1224. [2] tally jr., robert t. spatiality. routledge, 2012, p. 1-171. [3] gordon, jan b. days and distances: the cartographic imagination of elizabeth bishop. salmagundi. (1973) no. 22/23, p. 294-305. [4] hollister, susannah l. elizabeth bishop’s geographic feeling. twentieth century literature. vol. 58 (2012) no. 3, p. 399-438. [5] edelman, lee, elizabeth bishop. the geography of gender: elizabeth bishop’s “in the waiting room”. contemporary literature. vol. 26 (1985) no. 2, p. 179-196. [6] xiaofang, yin. travel writing and the politics of space in elizabeth bishop’s poetry. contemporary foreign literature. vol. 33 (2012) no. 02, p. 95-104. [7] costello, bonnie. vision and mastery in elizabeth bishop. twentieth century literature. vol. 28 (1982) no. 4, p. 351-370. [8] frost, carol. elizabeth bishop’s inner eye. new england review (1990-). vol. 25 (2004) no. 1/2, p. 250257. [9] tuan, yifu. humanist geography: an individual’s search for meaning. george f. thompson publishing, 2012, p. 1-216. [10] tuan, yifu. space and place: the perspective of experience. university of minnesota press, 2001, p. 1496. [11] tuan, yifu. topophilia: a study of environmental perception, attitudes, and values. columbia university press, 1990, p. 1-260. [12] zhao, yifan, zhang, zhongzai, li, deen. key words in western literary theory. forigen language teaching and research press, 2006, p. 1-925. [13] bishop, elizabeth. the complete poems: 1927-1979. farrar, straus and giroux, 1983, p. 1-287. [14] zuo, yin, zhu, zhengmin. an interpretation of liminal spaces in elizabeth bishop’s poems. journal of harbin vocational & technical college, vol.193 (2018) no. 03, p. 169-172. [15] lubetzki, meir. the early bronze age origin of greek and hebrew limen, “harbor”. the jewish quarterly review, vol. 69 (1979) no. 03, p. 158-180. [16] tuan, yifu. romantic geography: in search of the sublime landscape. university of wisconsin press, 2014, p. 1-205. [17] mi, jialu. fantasmatic vision: seascape in bishop’s globe-trotting geography. foreign literatures. vol. 33 (2013) no. 04, p. 112-121. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 132 the impact of social media on intimate relationships among chinese college students shangyi li* department of psychology, university of michigan, ann arbor, michigan, 48109, usa. *corresponding author: shangyil@umich.edu abstract. with the high degree of openness of the internet, the number of young people exposed to social networking sites is increasing. previous research has shown that there are many ways to influence people's perceptions of intimate relationships, and social media has played a role in recent years. yet, the exact aspects influencing people's perceptions of relationships still need to be discovered. the current study focused on how social media affected chinese college students' perceptions of romantic relationships through questionnaires and offered suggestions for improving young people's well-being in relationships. the findings highlighted that social media is associated with relationship dissatisfaction. it influenced college students' perceptions of these aspects of relationships: love permanence and commitment, confidence to enter a relationship, gender dyad, and financial and emotional independence. such results suggested that social media may have a detrimental effect on young people's impressions of relationships but not on their desire to establish close connections. besides, this study revealed that these effects are correlated with the individual's media usage, personality, and self-esteem. this study has implications for changing young people's views on relationships and enhancing their sense of well-being in a relationship. keywords: social media; intimate relationships; social cognitive theory; emotion perception. 1. introduction a romantic relationship refers to the sexual, physical, mental, emotional, and psychological attraction that is present or expected between two people [1, 2]. additionally, it has been suggested that romantic relationships foster intercultural, regional, tribal, and religious bonds, enhancing the well-being and contentment of those involved [3]. however, in recent years, there has been an increase in the number of people who resist entering a relationship in china. according to a report released by china internet network information center (cnnic), the number of internet users in china is 1.051 billion, and 21% are students. the internet penetration rate is 74%, and the amount of time spent on the internet per capita is 29.5 hours per week [4]. marriages and birth rates have been on the decline in china for years. in 2021, an estimated 7.64 million marriages were recorded, the lowest number over three decades. at the same time, the number of newborns decreased to 10.62 million in 2018 compared to 12 million in 2020 [5]. netizens have begun investigating the reasons behind this trend -what leads some of the younger generations to have a negative view of relationships? what causes them to feel intimidated before they have experienced marriage or a romantic relationship? some internet users point to social media and suggest that the online environment and ethos influence young people significantly. indeed, social media platforms enable users to generate and share content with other platform members and enhance global networking, which could sustain and improve the relationships between romantic partners [6, 7]. nevertheless, several netizens proposed that these platforms also play a role in influencing young adults’ views of relationships. the reasons can be concluded as follows: (1) social media presents a great deal of negative news about romantic relationships, most often through trending topics on weibo, including high divorce rates, infidelity, and domestic violence. in 2021, the national average divorce rate reached 39%. some regions even reached more than 60% [8]; (2) the idea of economic independence for women spread through social media. women are becoming high-employed and no longer need to depend on marriage to make ends meet; (3) misconceptions about relationships. for example, the discrepancy between reality and the image of the ideal partner reduces the individual's desire to enter into an intimate relationship. therefore, research into the reasons for resistance to bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 133 entering relationships is essential to improving the well-being of young adults. to investigate the reasons behind the decline in young people’s desire for a relationship, this study will focus on collecting data from chinese college students through a questionnaire. 2. literature review with relationships playing a vital role in one’s social life, some previous studies have been done to study the correlation between social media usage and romantic relationships. according to arikewuyo et al.’s study, the diversity of social media usage enhances contentment, attachment, jealousy, surveillance of intimate relationships, adultery, and diversion [9]. some evidence suggests that social media offers a significant distraction in romantic relationships since it gives an alternative to one's romantic partner, which might result from frequent usage of social media platforms [10]. social media use in intimate relationships has also been identified as a leading cause of infidelity among romantic partners [11]; this may be explained by the fact that social media provides an opportunity to meet new people, allowing individuals to become intimate with online friends due to the frequency of these interactions [12]. in addition, a study by utz & beukeboom established that satisfying the need for physical, psychological, and emotional desires is critical to satisfying the need for physical, psychological, and emotional desires [13]. conversely, dissatisfaction may occur if romantic partners start monitoring one another, engage in extramarital affairs, suffer jealousy, and become preoccupied with their online activities rather than their partner [14]. the cognitive thoughts of individuals will be altered by viewing negative content spread by social media, which could also explain young people’s resistance to getting into an intimate relationship. a study by han et al. reveals that individuals tended to show an attentional bias toward and a preference for negative news, which indicates that they are more readily influenced by negative than by positive news content [15]. likewise, viewing negative social news increase people’s cheating behaviors and negative emotions [16]. these findings show that people have an attentional bias toward negative stimuli, which is consistent with social cognitive theory, a social learning theory. it argued that environmental information could influence individuals’ behaviors directly and affect their cognition, emotions, and information processing indirectly. that is, social media’s negative information about relationships, such as divorce, cheating, and domestic violence, may impact young adults’ multifaceted views on romantic relationships. reduced gender identity discrimination and preventing harmful behaviors are crucial [17]. in a book by blossfeld and kiernan, the authors mention that due to recent advancements in contraception, women are getting more education, marrying later in life, working outside the house more often, and enjoying more reproductive freedom [18]. in other words, instead of finding a partner for survival, social media conveys a new message: women should have jobs, be financially independent, and stop relying on partners. notably, most of the content transmitted by social media, including advertisements and television programs, is still gender-stereotyped. “the heterosexual script” promotes that females should act sexually passive, set sexual limits, use bodies and appearances to attract men, seek stability and emotional investment, and please boys/men, while males should actively pursue sexual relationships, focus on women as sexual objects, and avoid commitment & emotional attachment [19]. these gendered sexual scripts disseminated through social media contradict the idea that “women should be independent,” which might negatively impact their sexual assertiveness. they may feel resistant to a romantic relationship since they are confused about how to position themselves in that relationship. the previous studies provide some potential reasons for how social media affect people’s thoughts and emotions. however, analyses explicitly focused on the change of views of romantic relationships in the social media impacts are relatively few, and the results are still too mixed to be conclusive. to address these gaps, the current study aims to take a deeper look at the emotional impact of social media on young adults through a questionnaire. the intentions of this study are thus to 1) specify the effects of social media associated with chinese college students’ perspective toward romantic bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 134 relationships, and 2) to clarify how to avoid and reduce the impact of negative news on social media and thus increase the well-being of the young generation. 3. method the participants were chinese college students ranging from 18 to 24 years old, recruited randomly online from four platforms -wechat, qq, weibo, and xiaohongshu. college students were explicitly targeted since they are in the age range of having relationship experience, are in relationships, and will enter marriage. an anonymous questionnaire was designed on a chinese survey website called wenjuanxing to collect participants' answers and administer the online survey. after five days of open-to-participate periods, 242 out of 254 participants responded validly by the collection data of nov 15, 2022 (response rate: 95%). of these, 76% had been in a relationship before, and 40% were in a relationship. none of the respondents had been previously married prior to the start of the study. in this study, participants need to indicate to what extent they felt about the impact of social media on their perspectives toward romantic relationships. they were asked to complete a twenty-five questions survey, which included five potential aspects that may cause a change in their views toward romantic relationships: 1) negative news about relationships, 2) “perfect images” of both genders, 3) gender dichotomy, 4) economic independence and 5) commitment (the intent to persist) and fidelity. each category includes five items that are related to it. the response category options for each item and scale were standardized to 7 points likert scale ranging from 1 (strongly disagree) to 7 (strongly agree). 4. results with a total of 242 participants (female = 149, male = 93), the results suggested that 183 participants (76%) have experienced romantic relationships, and 100 college students agree that a romantic relationship is critical to their lives. a relatively significant proportion of participants (70%) desire to get married, and the average age they reported they wanted to get married was 27 years old, with 38% indicating that the reason for wanting to get into a relationship stems from social influences, including peer pressures and family prodding. 4.1 negative news about relationships of the 242 participants, 170 reported that they could often see negative intimacy news on social media, such as divorce, domestic abuse, cheating, and breakups. according to the results of these 170 college students who were often exposed to negative news about intimacy, 55 believed that love between two partners could last forever. by contrast, 71 chinese college students reported that after prolonged exposure to information related to negative intimate relationships, they held a pessimistic and skeptical attitude toward the stability and longevity of relationships. regarding the longevity of relationships, a ratio of 4 to 5 of whether they agree that social media can negatively impact the length of a relationship was shown. 68 % of the participants believed the love between couples or spouses would disappear at some point. in terms of whether participants' desire to fall in love with someone decreases with the increase of negative intimacy news spread on the internet, it showed that 66 college students (39%) agree that the negative content of romantic relationships caused a decrease in their desire to get into a relationship. in contrast, 49 participants (29%) disagree with this statement. 4.2 perfect images of both genders a perfect image includes an attractive appearance, gender-typical behavior and personality, and a solid financial capacity. when asked if the abundance of images of gender perfection on social media reduced their desire to enter into intimate relationships, only 48 college students (20%) agreed. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 135 nonetheless, 129 participants (53%) were inclined to state that their requirements for their partners increased after they were immersed in the perfect personal image spread by social media. the results further suggested that 135 respondents (56%) thought the "perfect images" of men and women shown online could lead to a lack of self-confidence in their appearances when entering intimate relationships. the impact of these "perfect images" spread by social media on individuals' self-confidence in their abilities is even more pronounced. one hundred fifty-three people (63%) said they were hesitant to enter into a relationship because they thought their abilities were off compared to those on social media. besides, the ratio of agreeing that a couple should be well-matched in appearances is nearly 4 to 5. among the 242 participants, 138 college students (57%) believed that a couple's appearance should be in the same class. if there is an apparent disparity between two parties, the party at a disadvantage in appearance would be subconsciously suspected of having a higher socioeconomic status. the “perfect image” content on social media also triggers couples into conflict to some extent. 56% of participants reported that they had sent content to partners about the "perfect image" of the other gender they had seen online, including photos and videos; 52% of participants said they had received these from their partners. moreover, nearly 3/5 of the participants said they disagreed with the message conveyed in videos about “what a perfect boyfriend/girlfriend should be like.” of those, 62 (43%) said they got into arguments with each other, and 46% of participants felt emotions such as dissatisfaction, anger, and aggravation toward their partners who shared the content. 4.3 gender dichotomy 60% of respondents reported frequently encountering gender-opposing comments posted on social media. when asked if they would “fight back” when they saw offensive remarks about their gender on social media, the number of people agreeing and disagreeing was nearly equal. 4.4 economic and emotional independence more than half of the participants focused more attention and energy on their studies than on obtaining a romantic relationship. among the 242 participants, 127 agree that one’s academic achievements are more important than having a good romantic relationship. furthermore, of those 127 people, almost half were female participants. this indicates that college students today are guided by social media to believe that financial independence and academic success are more necessary than having a partner to rely on. 4.5 commitment the final set of analyses examined the effect of social media on a partner’s commitment and fidelity. the results of the fidelity analysis showed a nearly even conclusion: 88 of the participants agreed that social media increases the infidelity of individuals in a relationship, 91 of them were against it, and 63 were neutral. most of those who concurred said that this was caused by social media platforms offering too many unknown temptations. furthermore, an even distribution of results (50% agree and 50% disagree) emerged regarding whether they suspected their partner had other lovers via the internet. similarly, when participants responded to whether social media negatively affects one’s commitment in a relationship, there was an almost equal split between those who agreed and those who disagreed. however, participants showed a slight tendency to agree with this statement (agree: 78, disagree: 67). 5. discussion the current research examined how five factors—negative news about intimacy, idealized pictures of both genders, gender dichotomy, independence, and comment & fidelity—affect chinese college students' perceptions of intimate relationships. this study offered evidence of a correlation between bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 136 the content of social media communication and chinese college students' perceptions of intimate relationships. however, the five aspects have different degrees of influence. seventy percent of participants reported that they had seen negative messages about romantic relationships (divorce, domestic abuse, cheating) on social media, whether from celebrities (on weibo) or other online users, indicating that chinese college students are highly exposed to an open online environment. it is worth noting that as exposure to negative news increases in time and frequency, a slightly decreased desire exists among college students to step into a relationship. besides, more pessimistic thoughts about the longevity of a relationship are slowly increasing. although it is likely that most of the college population has developed a stable view of relationships and can understand that these negative elements are not probable events, they may still linger to some extent in the subconscious of college students, making them feel anxious and fearful about relationships. one possible explanation may lie in the effect of the availability heuristic; in other words, people overestimate small probability events and fear that they will happen to them as well. however, at odds with this, most college students still express wanting to marry and be in a romantic relationship. of these, about half of the participants said it was due to social pressures, which shows that peer effects and parental prodding also influence individuals' perceptions and choices of romantic relationships to some extent. this highlights the need to implement some approaches: 1) to appeal to internet users to remain rational and not overestimate small probability events or substitute their situations, and 2) to reduce negative news related to intimate relationships in the media. because in addition to college students, there are many younger internet users, and the content is harmful to those who have not yet formed a mature mind. based on examining how social media portrays the ideal images of both genders, it can be deduced that these contents harm romantic relationships among college students and lower their selfconfidence. in this study, participants did not show a decreased desire for relationships because of the "perfect image" displayed on social media. however, after browsing numerous perfect images of men and women on social media, there were clear signs that college students began to think couples should be matched in appearance. they started to feel less confident in their appearance and abilities and were hesitant to enter into an intimate relationship for fear of not being perfect. noteworthy, this finding is related to the individual's personality and self-esteem. for instance, a person with poor selfesteem is more likely to have concerns about his or her own abilities after viewing a significant number of other people's outstanding accomplishments, leading to reluctance to begin a romantic relationship. in addition, nearly 2/3 of participants in relationships said they sent and received content about "ideal girlfriend/boyfriend characteristics" to their partners. an intriguing result was that half of the participants had negative emotions after reading the content, meaning that while people agreed that some of the content would benefit their relationship, they simultaneously felt resentful and aggrieved because it implied that their partner was dissatisfied with some of their behavior, appearance, and abilities. one way to make a positive impact is to reduce beliefs about partners. for instance, by not always implying that partners "should... and should not..." instead, express a desire to improve the relationship and inform the partners of what can be done or changed to benefit both people. another approach is to stop setting specific expectations for partners; instead, hold realistic and appropriate expectations. eli finkel proposed that the issue is not whether people have too high or low expectations toward their partners but whether these expectations are realistic and appropriate for their relationship [20]. in other words, appropriately tailored expectations are beneficial to a relationship. properly using the information disseminated by social media can positively impact romantic relationships, while the premise is that the content is pertinent to the couple's situation. for example, a woman in a financially difficult relationship should not ask her partner to act the same way just because she sees a man on social media buying expensive jewelry for his partner. additionally, this study found that it is not uncommon for people to see gender-opposing comments on social media. whenever there is negative news related to intimate relationships (e.g., cheating, domestic violence, etc.), users are highly likely to express sympathy for the victim's side bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 137 and critical comments about the perpetrator's gender in the comments section. while the data showed that the number of people who wanted to fight back and chose to ignore when they saw offensive comments about their gender was evenly distributed (50% agree, 50% disagree), nearly 30% of the participants who decided to fight back were men, which was unexpected by the researcher. one explanation might be that, as presented on social media, women usually get hurt more in a relationship, both psychologically and physically. therefore, in most cases, females typically make negative and critical comments about males’ behaviors (men as a group, not as individuals) in the comments section of such news. more future research should be conducted to find a more accurate explanation. according to an analysis of whether social media influences college students' perceptions of financial independence, the results show that more than half of the participants consider achieving academic success more important than obtaining a romantic relationship. an intriguing finding is that nearly half of these were female participants, reflecting that as gender equality expands among the highly educated, female college students become more independent (financially and emotionally) and hold less of the idea that they have to depend on men to survive. this is consistent with previous studies demonstrating that women are getting more education, becoming more financial independence, and enjoying more reproductive freedom [18]. however, it is worth noting that this finding cannot ensure that it is due to the effect of social media. educational and social advancements are more likely to be the cause. therefore, it may not serve as a reasonable basis. half of the participants expressed concern that social media may lead to a greater likelihood of infidelity among their partners. they explained that social media offers more variety and change and that their partners can more easily develop relationships with others. this concern and anxiety are more common among college couples in long-distance relationships. exceeding expectations, a higher percentage of participants did not believe that social media had a negative impact on commitment. in other words, while they suspect their partner may have cheated on them because of the abundance of temptations on social media, most still believe that social media is not the leading cause of infidelity. this highlights that social media makes some temptations more accessible, but its impact on people's relationships depends on individual use. 6. conclusion this study aimed to determine whether social media impacts chinese college students' perceptions of romantic relationships and the potential ways to improve their well-being. while there was no significant adverse effect on their desire to enter intimate relationships, an association was found between the information disseminated by social media and college students' perceptions of romantic relationships. as they read increasing reports of negative relationships, these young adults begin to question the longevity of love. this led to the phenomenon that young adults are feared to start a relationship and are worried about whether their relationships might end suddenly. besides, the popularized "perfect image" conveyed on social media can cause appearance anxiety, body image anxiety, ability anxiety, and thus lower self-confidence to enter a relationship. the study also found that there are gender dichotomy comments shown online under the news of negative intimate relationships, and the majority of the participants reported that they had seen these contents before. one noteworthy finding is that males are usually the target of attacks in these comments because most of the victims in the news are females. infidelity is a factor that was a concern by fifty percent of the participants, suggesting that social media does bring more temptations to users due to network openness. conversely, half of the young adults still agree that this is not a direct cause of partners' infidelity. instead, infidelity should be attributed to the individual. furthermore, the results also indicate that female college students have changed their views on romantic relationships because of the spread on the internet that women should be financially and emotionally independent. they are highly educated, and instead of depending on others, they are taught to believe in themselves and think that gaining academic achievements are more essential than having romantic relationships. nevertheless, there is little evidence to confirm that this result is entirely due to social media, and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 138 other factors may indirectly contribute to this conclusion. therefore, further research is needed to ensure a more in-depth investigation of the association between social media and young adults’ perspectives toward intimate relationships. references [1] t. d. conley, a. ziegler, a. c. moors, j. l. matsick, b. valentine, a critical examination of popular assumptions about the benefits and outcomes of monogamous relationships, sage journals, 2012. [2] m. e. len-ríos, h. e. hughes, l. g. mckee, h. n. young, early adolescents as publics: a national survey of teens with social media accounts, their media use preferences, parental mediation, and perceived internet literacy, public relations review, 2016. [3] h. m. rus, j. tiemensma, a systematic review of associations between social network site use and romantic relationships, computers in human behavior, pergamon, 2017. [4] cnnic, china's internet users reached 1.051 billion, 2022. [5] china daily news, chinese college students' views on marriage and parenting, population and development, 2022. [6] m. cui, m. gordon, k. a. s. wickrama, romantic relationship experiences of adolescents and young adults: the role of mothers' relationship history, journal of family issues, u.s. national library of medicine, 2014. [7] j. r. frampton, j. fox, social media’s role in romantic partners’ retroactive jealousy: social comparison, uncertainty, and information seeking, sage journals, 2018. [8] newscomments, what causes the high divorce rate in china?, retrieve 2022.11.30, from https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1739294337343300860&wfr=spider&for=pc. [9] a. o. arikewuyo, t. t. lasisi, s. s. abdulbaqi, a. l. omoloso, h. o. arikewuyo, evaluating the use of social media in escalating conflicts in romantic relationships, journal of public affairs, 2020. [10] i. s. abbasi, n. g. alghamdi, the pursuit of romantic alternatives online: social media friends as potential alternatives, journal of sex & marital therapy, 2017. [11] s. m. coyne, b. t. mcdaniel, l. a. stockdale, “do you dare to compare?” associations between maternal social comparisons on social networking sites and parenting, mental health, and romantic relationship outcomes, computers in human behavior, 2016. [12] a. o. arikewuyo, b. efe-ozad, t. h. dambo, s. s. abdulbaqi, an examination of how multiple use of social media platforms influence romantic relationships, journal of public affairs, 2020. [13] s. utz, c. j. beukeboom, the role of social network sites in romantic relationships: effects on jealousy and relationship happiness, journal of computer-mediated communication, 2011. [14] r. a. elphinston, p. noller, time to face it! facebook intrusion and the implications for romantic jealousy and relationship satisfaction, american psychological association, 2011. [15] l. han, r. sun, f. gao, y. zhou, m. jou, the effect of negative energy news on social trust and helping behavior, sciencedirect, 2018. [16] z. yao, r. yu, the spreading of social energy: how exposure to positive and negative social news affects behavior, plos one, public library of science, 2016. [17] f. m. cramwinckel, d. t. scheepers, j. v. d. toorn, interventions to reduce blatant and subtle sexual orientation‐ and gender identity prejudice (sogip): current knowledge and future directions, social issues and policy review, 2018. [18] h. p. blossfeld, k. kiernan, new role of women: family formation in modern societies, social issues and policy review, 2021. [19] j. l. kim, c. l. sorsoli, k. collins, b. a. zylbergold, d. schooler, d. l. tolman, from sex to sexuality: exposing the heterosexual script on primetime network television, semantic scholar, 2007. [20] e. j. finkel, the all-or-nothing marriage: how the best marriages work, dutton, 2018. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 399 study on kotaro oshio's finger-style guitar yonghao zhu xi'an conservatory of music, xi’an, china abstract. finger-style guitar is a very emerging style of guitar playing. based on the author's playing experience and understanding of music and guitar techniques, this paper analyzes the playing techniques of kotaro oshio's finger-style guitar song, fight, and adapts it to merry christmas mr. lawrence. this paper is aimed to promote the spread of finger-style guitar. keywords: kotaro oshio; finger-style guitar; fight; marry christmas mr. lawrence. 1. introduction finger-style guitar is a very emerging style of guitar playing. zhu jiaming called it "guitar performance with special finger techniques [1], also known as steel-stringed wood guitar performance (finger-style guitar). finger-style guitar combines with guitar playing methods in flamenco, hawaii, spain, and fingerboard techniques to continue innovation. that is to say, a player can use one guitar to perform the effect of multiple parts [2]. therefore, finger-style guitar attaches great importance to the use of special techniques such as string tuning, percussion, and fingerboard. for example, in beekman blues, drop-d string tuning is used, which specifically refers to the tuning mode of reducing sixth string by one whole note from e to d. percussion refers to tapping the panel or other parts of the guitar with wrists or fingers to imitate percussion music, such as snare drum and bass drum, as shown in figure 1. the four-finger percussion technique is often used in flamenco style music, and a large number of percussion techniques are involved in nakagawa isato's the sprinter to imitate the snare drum. figure 1. percussive techniques of finger-style guitar it can be seen that compared with other types of guitars playing methods, finger-style guitar is to enrich the musicality and aesthetics of the piece by using techniques. through their own understanding of guitar performance and form innovation, the finger-style guitar has emerged in various styles represented by people or regions. for example, the traditional finger-style music in the united states is mainly represented by ragtime, country blues, and jazz style, while that in europe is dominated by celtic and mediterranean style music. modern finger-style music is new age, funk, latin, and other songs [3]. compared with traditional finger-style techniques, modern finger-style techniques pay more attention to sound effects and sometimes use effectors such as japanese performers nakagawa isato and kotaro oshio. this paper will study kotaro oshio's playing techniques. kotaro oshio (押尾コータロー), born in 1968 in osaka, japan, is a new generation of guitarists and finger-style guitar masters in japan. he often uses only one guitar to imitate the sound effect of the whole band. his performance combines strength, gentleness and mellowness, with great musical stage expression. the music is very tense and skilled. representative works include "wings you are the hero", "landscape" and "fight". compared with the finger-style genre in europe and america, oshio rarely uses clapper techniques. his playing techniques are mainly reflected in the use of strings, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 400 such as attack mute (am). in blue sky, kotaro oshio mentioned that am plays strings with the middle finger and ring finger of his right hand at the same time [4]. however, it is found in his repertoire that he hits the speaker with the middle finger and ring finger while striking with the little thumb. therefore, some people believe that the am technique refers to tapping the panel with the little finger and rubbing and striking the strings with the ring and middle fingers of the right hand. in wings~you are the hero, a large number of overtone harmonics are used only (holding the overtone points on the whole string with your hand when making an empty string, such as directly above the seventh fret and the twelfth fret), tapping (not pressing the string with your left hand, but clicking the grade required by the score with the middle finger or index finger of your right hand), and slapping (closing the fingers of your right hand and tapping all the strings with your entire right hand, and make the strings collide with fret, which is similar to the sound of hi-hat) (as shown in figure 2). figure 2. wings ~ you are the hero 2. a study on kotaro oshio's finger-style guitar technique kotaro oshio's original repertoire makes full use of all the sound-making parts on the guitar, resulting in a variety of performance techniques. but for ordinary performers, the abundance of techniques that emerge in the music adds to its difficulty. this section will analyze the playing techniques of fight and simplify the technique difficulty of marry christmas mr. lawrence based on personal performance experience. 2.1 an analysis of the performance techniques of "fight" "fight" is one of the richest rhythmic original finger-style guitar songs composed by oshio, which is included in the album "be happy". when playing this song, oshio used a tacoma thunderhawk bm6c midrange guitar, combined with a large number of pm and its variant palm with nail attack techniques. pm technique refer to using the thenar of the palm to hit the bass drum above the sound hole sound-hole, and at the same time, using the nail of the right hand to hit the sweeping string and h hammer-on conveniently. h hammer means playing a certain note first, and then hammering the higher notes of the same string with the corresponding fingers of the left hand, striving for stability, accuracy, and ruthlessness. in the spectrum example (as shown in figure 3) (x) does not mean to play this string, but to play the mute sound of this string. in "fight", kotaro oshio uses his left hand to virtual press the string to complete the sound making. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 401 the "fight" is divided into 7 periods, of which period d is a complete reproduction of intro and period f at the end is an incomplete reproduction. intro is also the most classic and memorable movement of the whole song. figure 3. an example of the score for fight 2.1.1ꞏintro the intro of "fight" consists of two phrases, which are weak bars with a tailless glide starting with the twelfth fret, followed by the standard 4-bar basic mode of 4/4 beats. specially, the mute part uses the middle finger and ring finger to sweep down or the index finger to sweep up, and the melody part uses the thumb to play like bass chopping. the first note of each bar of intro is played with palm with nail attack technique, which requires using the heel of right hand to hit the upper panel of guitar and using the force of the heel to hit the sixth string quickly with the nail with the relaxed middle finger. the sound effect is low and powerful, which gives intro a strong sense of rhythm as the first note of each bar. in addition, the right hand of the last a chord and g chord of each phrase uses palm with nail attack technique. however, to quickly convert chords and achieve the purpose of sound making, when pressing a chord with the left hand, you can use the first knuckle of the index finger to press the second fret on strings 234. meanwhile, you can touch the third fret on a sixth string sound making mute with the fingertip of the ring finger. in the original performance suggestion, it is explained that the sixth string sound making mute should be lightly pressed with the grip technique [5]. however, in actual performance, the author found that this technique is difficult to master. therefore, when switching to the g chord, the author presses the third fret on a sixth string with his fingertips, and lightly touches the fifth string with his fingertips, which can achieve rapid chord switching and complete sound making. 2.1.2ꞏperiod a period a is divided into four phrases, of which the rhythm and melody of the third phrase are slightly different from those of the first, second and fourth phrases. there are a lot of syncopation and dotted notes in this period, so it is difficult to grasp the rhythm, which also lays the funk style of the whole song. the first beat of the first phrase presents a funk-style syncopation. in the first tone, press the third fret on a first string and a second string with the first knuckle of the index finger, and in the second tone, you don't need to play it with your right hand, and use the pull-off technique of your left hand to make the strings sound. the following third beat is to press the fifth fret on a sixth string with bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 402 the fingertip of the index finger, while the stuffy palm mute can gently press the other strings with the other three fingers to make sounds, and the following fourth beat is the same as the third beat. the first beat of the second bar is the barre chord of the index finger, the second beat is to relax the index finger to make sound immediately, and the right hand plays the stuffy sound effect of two sixteenth notes. the second beat of the second fret on a sixth string is followed by the index finger fingertip pressing hard, sliding to the seventh fret conveniently, followed by a barre chord of the seventh fret, completing b7(+5) chord with the middle finger and ring finger, and then relaxing the index finger to make sound. the last f7(9) chord in the thirteen bar is a difficult chord in this song. the specific fingering method is using barre chord for the eighth fret on the fifth string of the middle finger, the seventh fret on the fourth string of the index finger, and the eighth fret on the first string, second string, and third-string by the ring finger. however, because the flexibility of the author's ring finger cannot meet the corresponding requirements, the author tilts his finger outward, so that the ring finger, which should be parallel to the fret, is no longer parallel to the fret, forming an included angle. and with the help of the little thumb, press the eighth fret on a first string to prevent the first string from being unable to make a sound due to insufficient pressure on the string. then relax your fingers and play four sixteenth notes to end the period. 2.1.3ꞏperiod b period b is the build up period for drop. the first phase of this period is mainly played around the g chord, in which the third fret on a sixth string can be pressed with the left thumb grip gesture, mainly because the third fret on a sixth string remains unchanged in the phrase and also makes it easier to change the chords of the three bars of the phrase. the last bar of the seventh fret overtone is slowly downstroke with arpeggio to relax listeners and players. 2.1.4ꞏperiod c the first two phrases of period c are the left-hand pull-off part. because of the fast speed and the requirement to highlight the melody, there is a high requirement for the strength control of the lefthand pull-off, so that the sound of the melody cannot be drowned out due to too strong pull-off force. the score requires a combined rhythmic pattern of four sixteenth notes, so the duration of each note needs to be stable, and the player needs to press the string for a long time. the last phrase is a strumming with funk-style feature. a combined rhythmic strumming of two consecutive sixteenth notes and one eighth note is accompanied by the sixteenth note as the main melody, and the eighth note highlights the melody. to achieve the purpose of quickly switching chords, it is recommended to use the first knuckle of the left forefinger to make a little barre on chord a of this phrase (the same applies to b-flat chords later). for chord g, because there is only the sound of the third fret on a sixth string, you can press the third fret on a sixth string with the fingertips of your ring finger and touch the fifth string lightly to achieve the damping effect like chord g in the second bar of the intro. 2.1.5ꞏperiod d this period is an incomplete reproduction of the intro, except that the last two beats of the last bar are changed from the a chord and g chord of the intro to the sixth string empty note and empty beat. 2.1.6ꞏperiod e this period is a transitional period for reproducing the ending period. when playing, it is necessary to maintain the rhythm stability of the sixth string and pay attention to the fingering methods of overtone and solid note. in the overtone part of the first phrase, you can use your left middle finger to virtually press the twelfth fret of the strings, then play the melody with your little finger at the fourteen fret and use your index finger to press the remaining tenth fret. the remaining two phrases can be referred to as the first phrase. 2.1.7ꞏperiod f the period is an incomplete reproduction of the intro, with complex adaptations to the second half of each phrase. at the end of the second phrase, there are two quarter-note overtones. although only bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 403 two ordinary downstroke overtone are marked on the score, when oshio himself is playing, he handles the fifth overtone by downpicking with four fingers other than his right thumb, which is somewhat similar to flamenco's downstroke, but the fingers are not as clear and strong as each finger strums the strings, which makes the overtone layered and not complicated; the fourth overtone in the next beat is played in a completely different way: since it is difficult to pronounce the overtone itself, only by pressing your thumb against your index finger and downpicking with your index fingernail, the overtone harmonic be more clearly highlighted. 2.1.8ꞏending t. harm overtone touch harmonic and l.h. hammer-on are used extensively in bar 51, 54 and 55. t. harm beat overtone refers to the sound made by touching the strings with your fingers after playing them with your right hand. l.h. hammer-on is different from h mentioned above in that h needs to hammer-on to a higher fret based on the string already pressed by his left hand, while l.h. does not need to press the string with his left hand but directly hammers the string with his fingers to make a sound. since these two techniques are done with one hand alone and do not require the cooperation of the other hand, it is necessary for the player to control the rhythm of the left and right hands and play the strings alternately to maintain the stability of the rhythm. 2.2 re-creation of marry mr. christmas lawrence the original song "marry christmas mr. lawrence" is a piano concerto, which was composed by japanese composer ryuichi sakamoto in 1983 for the film "merry christmas on the battlefield". the original song is quiet and simple. compared with the instruments in piano concertos, the tone of the guitar is crisper and more gorgeous. the prelude is accompanied by a solemn bass to set off the musical atmosphere, and the playing method in the piece has also been changed many times. the style of the piece is bolder and more changeable, which makes the whole piece more emotionally full, but at the same time it does not lose the overall style of the original piece and maintains the quiet listening sense of the original piece. based on my playing experience, the author has adapted the technique of marry christmas mr. lawrence. 2.2.1 technical adaptation of marry christmas mr. lawrence figure 4. an example of the score for marry christmas mr. lawrence the barre chord in fmaj7(13), fmaj7(9,13), cadd9(on e), am7(11), cmaj7(9)(on e), am7(9, 11)and am7(9, 11)(on g) chords of the intro are recommended to use little barre in the performance suggestions at the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 404 end, but i used barre chord in my actual performance. the author believes that using the technique of barre chord can effectively solve the problem of low finger flexibility and improve the speed of chord conversion. however, compared with the little barre, the barre chord has certain requirements on the strength of the barre chord. the player needs to pay attention to the strength of the left hand. therefore, the little barre is an appropriate choice for players who lack strength but have good flexibility of finger knuckles. the whole period of g is played by n.c. (no chord), with fast rhythm. in the first half, the righthand points overtones and the l.h. hammer-on (as shown in figure 4). in actual performance, the author found that it is easy to release the open string after the l.h. hammer-on. the author's method to solve this problem is to use the left index finger to hold down the lowest fret of the current bar, then use the ring finger to hammer-on with high fret and use the technique of pull-off when returning to the low fret. although this playing method does not meet the left-hand rest required by the spectrum, it reduces the probability of multi-playing, so that the playing of this period will not become messy because of multi-playing. 3. conclusion a comprehensive understanding of various musical instruments is a very important link in music performance. therefore, in the future, the author will try to adapt and re-create classic tracks of different musical instruments and summarize the similarities and differences between different musical instruments in expressing the same music. when the author played the classical guitar classic "romance" on the piano, he found that the piano could not show the fluidity of the wheel fingers in the original song well, and the bass accompaniment of the original song had only one root sound on the piano, which was slightly thin. therefore, the music can be re-created by combining the timbre, sound quality and playing techniques of piano. finger-style guitar has more advantages in displaying multiple timbres due to its variety of techniques. however, finger-style music is an unpopular type of music in china, accounting for only about 8% of the music market. therefore, there is a strong development space for finger-style music in china. for this reason, the author will also conduct research from the perspectives of finger-style guitar dissemination, special fingering technique, etc. references [1] man yuan, charming fingertips--an interview with young finger-style guitarist and singer zhu jiaming, musical instrument magazine, 2022, p.98. [2] lu jiahong, complete course of finger-style guitar. changchun: jilin audio and video publishing house, 2009. [3] li gang, fantastic world of finger-style guitar--an interview with box guitar master gao jun, guitar square, 2023. [4] kotaro oshio, blue sky. [5] kotaro oshio, be happy: playing advice. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 61 the research on the effects of violent video games upon chinese teenagers’ memory yuhao shen*, † humanity and social science, xi’an jiaotong-liverpool university, suzhou, jiangsu, 215028, china *corresponding author: yuhao.shen21@student.xjtlu.edu.cn abstract. currently, with the development of the internet and the popularity of violent video games, there is a trend that parents are increasingly concerned about the negative effects caused by these games because most parents think the decline of memory is attributable to playing games. meanwhile, the chinese government promotes a regulation that adolescents whose age is under 18 should only play video games for one hour. if teenagers exceed that time limit, they will be punished and forced to pause gaming. hence, society generally reaches an agreement that violent video games will be detrimental to youngers both physically and psychologically. the goal of this research is to find out some positive influences violent video games can bring to adolescents’ memory. this is of great importance on account of changing social stereotype towards violent video games and letting them realize these kinds of games can also enhance memory. therefore, this study is conducted with a questionnaire, the quantitative research method. the object focused on teenagers aged between 12 to 18. by asking several questions such as the frequency of playing video games, their favorite type of game, and ways affect their students within a limited range, this research finally gets the answer that violent video games will not only not be harmful to their memories, but also improve their learning ability from three aspects. keywords: violent video game; teenager; memory 1. introduction currently, video games such as action game, shooting game or escape game seem more prevalent than before. the statistics show that from 2012 to 2022 first half years, the number of chinese game users has increased from 410 million to 665.69 million, a huge growth in the last ten years [1]. china, the second largest economy, now has one of the largest amounts of game users in the world. these ten years are also the decade with the fast development of the internet and digital information. because of the advanced network infrastructure construction, the internet has now nearly covered all the regions of china except some extremely poor areas or mountains that are unsuitable for installing net sets. cnnic claimed that until june 2022, china’s number of netizens had risen to 1.51 billion, and the availability rate has risen to 74.4% [2]. this report delivered by the chinese government also reveals that till june 2022, the number of china’s domain names has reached 33.80 million and almost all villages have broadband. this strong progress in network infrastructure underpins china’s rapid growth of digital or video games. consequently, the trend of the growth curve of networks is similarly to the increase curve of digital games. the development of the internet in china supports china’s whole game industry. the research shows china’s total revenue of the video game industry: in 2008, the total income was 18.56 billion yuan; however, by 2021, the whole-year revenue reached an astounding data: 296.51 billion yuan [3], ten times growth in ten years. not only china has an obvious and saltant development in the video game industry, but america also shows this leap. according to the statistics of video game market revenue in the united states, there are only 25.34 billion dollars in 2017, but in 2022, the revenue leaped to 54.9 billion dollars, almost tripled [4]. the statistic also anticipates that in 2027, there will be a 75.39-billion-dollar market. hence, the video game industry is now developing rapidly in the world. because of the prosperity of digital games, there is one type of video game that is very hot and cause increasing attention: violent video games. the statistics shows that 68% of the top 50 bestselling games in 2012 contain violent content. in addition, sarah, aubrey and chelsea claimed that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 62 nearly 90 percent of video games now still in the market contain some violent content. in other words, almost all games now people can purchase in the formal channel have violent factors. therefore, this high contact rate incentivizes heated discussion: whether the government should ban violent concepts or violent video games because people attribute various negative effects to this type of game such as the increment of crime rate, the distraction to teenagers’ study performance or the harm to individuals’ memory. china even wants to consider delivering a game classifying system because of the unique feeling of being immersed that result in mental change [5]. doctor mccarthy, a professor from the university of harvard, published a book about how to protect children from violent video games [6]. she found that children who were exposed to violent video games for a long time might be more aggressive than those who were never exposed [6]. more and more researchers or documentaries are currently keeping finding the negative effect generated by violent video games. for the last twenty years, politicians, scholars and media never stop discussing the relationship between playing violent digital games and forcible behavior [6]. although people are widely looking forwards to the result of this argument, those focuses have not now been turned to adolescents on a large scale. there is also a previous research blank, which is nearly all the research focus on the whole or general effects produced by forcible digital games instead of specifically or merely studying the effect on memory from teenagers’ perspective. hence, this paper’s theme is to find whether violent video games will be detrimental to teenagers’ memory. 2. literature review researchers and scholars have developed a large number of studies of violent video games. for positive effect, for instance, by using warvg-a to do data analysis and researching from various dimensions: personal attitude, theory, logic and cognition, etc., del-moral and rodríguez-gonzález found that the game of war was beneficial to develop people’s critical thinking capacity towards the cruelty of the war [7]. in other words, digital games of war are simpler than other games for people to immerse into and realize the pain of wars, then gradually generate the model of critical thinking to wars. pasqualotto, parong, green, and bavelier found that in the recent twenty years, video games could strengthen the plasticity of individuals’ brains and there was an increasing number of references emphasizing that digital games can be used as a tool to incentive the potential of people’s brain [8]. meanwhile, weimin and fei showed that nowadays, youngers can show their personality, critical thinking and empathy through digital games by researching how young people play video games [9]. khalid, batool, khalid, saeed, and zaidi conducted a survey of students aged 13 to 19 in pakistani through interviews. this survey shows video games can generate a beneficial effect on students: improve their sociability and ability to solve problems, search for information and analyze data [10]. finally, according to the study conducted by agina and tennyson, although violent video games might have some negative effects, such types of game can still help children adjust their thoughts and make them more willing to think deeply to express themselves, which successfully demonstrate the significance of embedding violence arousal into learning process [11]. furthermore, lots of parents believe that digital games cause serious moral problems, let alone violent games. however, the researchers demonstrate virtual violent video games will awaken some people’s positive emotional moral responses, which laterally proves that virtual violence can be seen as a moral behavior [12]. nevertheless, there are also some studies that show the negative impact of violent digital games. irak, soylu and tümen found that excessive play of violent digital games is relevant to the deviation of people [13]. simply put, long-term violent video game playing will jeopardize human memory. on the other hand, maass, kollhörster, riediger, macdonald and lohaus use the controlled experiment of contrasting the different consequences of exposing violent and non-violent media concepts under the same condition to certify the short-term harmful effect on the memory produced by forcible digital games [14]. hence, these researches show the diverse results produced by violent or non-violent video games, which can be generalized as cultivating the ability of critical thinking and empathy, stimulating potential or doing harm to people’s memory system. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 63 although various individuals do research on the effects of video or digital games, fewer of them specifically study the positive impacts of violent video games. moreover, a large amount of these researches use scientific methods to build model instead of surveying from students their own. hence, this research will focus on the subjective thoughts of teenagers and use this research to attest violent games or video games have some positive effects rather than worthless or nothing is good and to transform the deep stereotype towards these games. this paper will use a questionnaire to investigate teenagers aged over 12 and below 18 and find out whether violent video games have a positive effect on adolescents’ memory. 3. methodology this paper adopts a quantitative method based on the type of questionnaire to analyze the effects violent video games produced on teenagers’ memory. the author made digital questionnaires both in mandarin and english, then distribute those pieces to a middle school and a high school. the questionnaire was distributed on oct.10th 2022 and taken back on oct.15th 2022. the pre-request of answering this questionnaire is those whose exposure to video games is over 1 year and play video games for more than 1 hour per week. the standard of estimating the valid and invalid questionnaire is that those students who regard violent video games have positive effects. in the meantime, this research specifically focuses on type of violence, so those who choose their favorite type of game such as puzzle games or cultivation games will be judged as an invalid questionnaire. those questionnaires are released in wenjuanxing: a digital platform for distributing questionnaires and collecting data. finally, 569 pieces are received and 84% (478 pieces) of them are valid. 4. result after receiving the questionnaire distributed to one senior high school and one high school, the author finally gets 569 pieces of answered questionnaire and by judging these pieces with the expected result, 478 pieces are valid. initially, the author distributed those questionnaires to 1006 students, but almost 57.46% of them do not meet the pre-request of this research. firstly, the teenagers whose exposure to mobile games are lower than 1 years will be deemed as invalid which takes up about 24.45%. secondly, those who play video games for less an hour per week will be canceled, which lands 25.13%. finally, for those who choose other types of game such as puzzle or cultivation will be judged as useless questionnaire. this takes up about 24.79%. the results show that 84% of participators subjectively think violent video games have positive effect to their memory, which are judged as the effective pieces. meanwhile, almost 75 percent of them are over 15 years old and one third of them have exposed to online or mobile games for about 1 to 3 years. in addition, some plots in video games such as skill cooldown, respawn time and player skill are the best method they consider for practicing memory capacity, then 21.82 of them deem the progress of hidden missions. for those who find the negative impact of violent games, they also listed their reasons such as addiction. therefore, this research demonstrates some characteristics of violent video games will improve teenagers’ retention. 5. discussion as the result of the research shows, violent video games will not only be detrimental to adolescents’ memory, but also enhance their memory. currently, nearly all teenagers have access to use the internet except for those in poverty and do not have a base station and net. for those students who participate in this research, almost 80 percent of them have been exposed to online games for at least 1 year and played violent video games for at least one hour. furthermore, this percentage of using the internet matches the internet penetration in china, which is representative research. there is a stereotype in china, that most of the chinese parents consider video games as the devil that distract students’ attention of study, weaken the capacity of memory and affect their mark, which bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 64 means online games do not have any benefits and all these types of the game a detrimental, let alone violent video game. the phenomenon can be attributed to parents in china only caring about the score their children get on the exam because they think their kids must work hard and the goal during their student time is to the first place and the highest mark. however, more and more students are now rebutting this kind of stereotype because they realize the advantages violent video games can give them. this is also the reason for the author to do this research: to investigate the advantage of violent online games from the perspective of teenagers. the result is that 80% of adolescents deem forcible digital games will strengthen their memory. by analyzing the approach of how this type of game improves memory capacity, the author finds the player situation, progress of game missions and understanding of task settings are the top three. for the first one, player situation, take league of legends as an example. when users play this game, they should be tense and concentrate on the actual situation on the battlefield. as a result, because of the drastic batter and brutal culling system, they are supposed to remember all the states of opposite game players to better keep the leading edge or find an opportunity to turnover. because of the set of diverse respawn times at different points of time, players should bear all sequences of respawn time in mind to perform better during a better from being rebuked by teammates. however, the respawn time is just micro aspect gamers need to keep in mind. the current player status, the ceaselessly changeable factor such as the equipment or economy of the opposite, should be conceived continuedly and bear in mind. there are also many other different aspects such as player skill, skill cooldown. all of these activities can train people’s memory in a long term and keep the brain active. secondly, the hidden mission, the link players prefer most as a result of challengeable difficulty. this kind of mission requires multiple dimensions of individuals’ capacity, but the core is still a memory. for instance, when playing a violent decoding game, there is usually various complex scenes players should analyze. during this process, remembering all the conditions players experience before and the tips this game gives is the crucial part for eventually decoding. the violent factors will also make them more intensive to keep remembering. if those game players forget some vital events or significant tips the system offer, it might waste quite a lot of time for them to infer or recall. thirdly, understanding of task setting, and the necessary condition for playing games, especially violent video games. when the system requires a player to read various plots to push for the process of the whole game, many users might skip those plots of ignoring them. nonetheless, when the game moves on to the next chapter, those users who neglect the texts may not understand the reason for the next step. hence, when reading those tasks set, the combination of comprehension and retention counts most. for memory, those excellent players have a good memory to fast read and remember the texts when entering into the next plot. in contrast to those players with bad memory, it is hard for them to fast push forward the game. therefore, by merely analyzing the memory affected by violent video games from three sides, the advantage created by the details of the game is obvious. however, just because this research survey is from the perspective of teenagers, the disadvantages seem dimmer. it is widely accepted nearly all adolescents love playing games and a part of them even be addicted to violent video games on account of the stimulation and excitement. this is the main reason that students recognize as the negative effect. in addition, every participant in the survey wants to prove what they do is true and, as the pressure from parents, lots of them might fill in the questionnaire with the attitude of resisting parents, which can be called rebelling psychology, and even some of them lied to their results. hence, many answers seem radical and although some of these are adjudged invalid, there are still some responses with emotions the author has not yet found. maybe the result of this survey is too optimistic. that is to say, violent video games are not as beneficial as the questionnaire shows. nevertheless, the advantage of forcible digital games should be realized by people and also be proven by this survey. here are some suggestions for those teenagers who play this type of game. on one hand, trying to limit the time of playing violent video games to avoid being addicted to the game. when being addictive to this kind of game, those adolescents will play that for the whole day without relaxing and it will inevitably exert negative influences on their psychology. on the other hand, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 65 teenagers should follow the rule of the limitations of age. a large number of violent games in the market are too forcible that the regulation claims individuals whose age is over 18 are allowed to play those games. if teenagers touch this game ahead of time, their mentality might be distracted. 6. conclusion in conclusion, this paper has successfully found the positive effect generated by forcible mobile games on adolescents. the final received questionnaires, which is the main method of this research, are reviewed by the author. whose exposure to video games is less than 1 year, whose amount of time of playing digital games is less than 1 hour and those who do not play violent video games are judged as invalid pieces that will not count in further research. in addition, this research combines with the currently prevalent trend – the internet, and the data on the frequency of playing games is appropriately correspond to the popularizing rate of the network in china, which is the surprise point. as mentioned, parents’ bad essentialism is a rebuttal of this research. this is also a chance for adolescents to communicate with their parents through this questionnaire. many of them cannot play violent video games because their families ban that to make them better focus on their studies. now, it is time to tell those parents: violent video games will not be detrimental to teenagers if playing appropriately. the paper analyzes the channels of how forcible video games help students enhance their memory capacity, that is the opposite situation, invisible missions and task setting. all these three aspects will help teenagers train their memory in a long term. however, this research also has some limited aspects. those students who play violent video games for the whole night do not get sleep. this is a kind of addiction instead of something beneficial. for that kind of student, games are truly to be limited or even banned. to cover those events, they lie to the survey. it is crucial for students to normally play violent video games rather than play wantonly. in addition, just because of the stage of adolescent, they have the rebelling mental to protest their parents, then neglect those negative effects. hence, this paper’s outcome is a little bit subjective and it is better to do more objective studies to find out the percentage of those lied students. in future research, it is better to discover both positive and negative influences to get a more objective conclusion. references [1] l. l. thomala, total number of game users in china from 2012, statista, 2022. [2] china industrial economic information network, the number of netizens in china reached 1.051 billion, and the internet penetration rate reached 74.4%, cnnic, 2022. [3] l. l. thomala, total revenue of video game industry in china from 2008 to 1st half of 2022, statista, 2022. [4] j. clement, video game market revenue in the united states from 2017 to 2027, statista, 2022. [5] games.sina.com.cn., top 50 best-selling games in 2012: 68% contain violent content, may 9, 2013, retrieved november 17, 2022 from http://games.sina.com.cn/t/n/2013-05-09/1327704989.shtml. [6] c. mccarthy, protecting children from the dangers of virtual violence, harvard health, 2021. [7] m. e. del-m, c. rodríguez-gonzález, war video games: edu-communicative platforms to develop critical thinking against war, journal on computing and cultural heritage (jocch) special issue on culture games and regular papers, 2020. [8] a. pasqualotto, j. parong, c. s. green, d. bavelier, video game design for learning to learn, international journal of human-computer interaction, 2022. [9] w. toh, f. v. lim, learning in digital play: a dual case study of video gamers’ independent play, research and practice in technology enhanced learning, 2022. [10] k. tooba, b. s. hina, k. ayesha, s. henna. z. s. w. hussain, pakistani students’ perceptions about their learning experience through video games: a qualitative case study, library hi tech, 2020. [11] a. adel, m. t. robert, d. towards, understanding the positive effect of playing violent video games on children’s development, procedia social and behavioral sciences, 2012. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 66 [12] t. hartmann, e. toz, m. brandon, just a game? unjustified virtual violence produces guilt in empathetic players, media psychology, 2010. [13] i. metehan, s. can, t. ceyda, effects of excessive violent video game playing on verbal memory: an event-related brain potentials study, cognitive processing: international quarterly of cognitive science, 2021. [14] m. asja, k. kirsten, r. annemarie, m. vanessa, l. arnold, effects of violent and non-violent computer game content on memory performance in adolescents, european journal of psychology of education, 2011. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 52 the research on the characteristics of chinese game virtual streamers xinyu zhang*, † international college beijing, china agricultural university, beijing, 100091, china *corresponding author: xinyu.2.zhang@ucdenver.edu abstract. with the development of the metaverse, many activities have been infiltrated into various virtual interactive experiences. in the widespread live-streaming industry, the virtual anchors who stream behind various animated avatars are favored by a majority of young people. this paper summarizes five characteristics of chinese game virtual streaming through observations on bilibili live streaming platform and social media such as weibo, tiktok and little red book. the author believes that chinese game virtual streamers have strong role-playing quality, a variety of live games content, humor, versatility and the ability to follow the latest trends. through these characteristics, they can enrich the live content to attract more audience attention, also strengthen the interaction with the audience and meet the needs of the audience to a greater extent, thus promoting the development of the virtual streaming industry. the analysis of the characteristics of game virtual streamers can make the streamers better improve and strengthen their own advantages and expand the audience group, as well as enable the audience to have a deep understanding of the virtual streamers, which encourages a more appropriate and rational virtual stream watching experience. keywords: virtual streamers; characteristic; game streaming; audience 1. introduction in recent years, the development of virtual technology has provided more possibilities for the entertainment industry of streaming. virtual streamers, known as virtual youtubers (vtubers), usually on youtube or twitch, or virtual uploaders (vups), who actively stream on bilibili, are now becoming a popular streaming trend attracting more viewers all over the world. they are a group of streamers who voice and act behind the 2d or 3d computer-generated avatars according to the lore designed for the character. in 2017, vtubers who adopted anime-like visual characteristics first appeared in japan, and the number within this community has quickly popped to more than 10,000 currently [1]. similar to normal live content, these virtual streamers also come from various live content partitions, including entertainment and chatting, gaming, quiz show, life show, and so on. a wide group audience has been keen on watching those live streams, not only those who love nijigen (the japanese of “two-dimensional meta”, which is used to describe the imagined world) who are attracted to the amine avatars, but also appeal to many different audiences who love to watch the live stream. influenced by the origin of japanese anime avatars, most of china's virtual live streams are active on animation platforms, the biggest of which is bilibili. and the live streamers are called vup who both stream and upload videos on bilibili frequently. by august 2021, bilibili had more than 36,000 virtual streamers, more than half of which had a monthly income of 0, and the top 120 virtual anchors took more than 90% of the income, and there are more than 30,000 virtual streamers have streaming on bilibili in the past year, up 40 percent year-on-year, according to ceo chen rui [2]. one of the most popular forms of the live streaming of these vups is game streaming, which contains various categories of games. some of these game streamers regularly broadcast games since their debut, some only stream games every time they collaborate with friends or other streamers, and even some from different areas, including music area, dance area, painting area and living area, gradually turned their direction of streaming content to the game. the purpose of game live streaming is to enrich the content of the virtual stream, to better interact and communicate with the audience by relying on the game carrier that the audience is familiar with or interested in, and to increase the interest and enjoyment of live streaming. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 53 among all the game vups, they are supported and organized either by themselves or by the companies (managers). and one of the biggest companies is virtuareal, which is active in bilibili. its main company nijisanji is a famous worldwide virtual streamer cultivation organization, which was established by anycolor company in japan in 2018, and now has expanded to nijisanji en and virtuareal (nijisanji cn). there are some companies like fantas 1a, houou, which are also in charge of the virtual streamer development program under bilibili. according to the statistics of vups on bilibili, yousa, aza, roi, hanser, yukie, susam, tocci, yog, tako, kayuu, noir, etc. are some of the top live streamers with the most popular audience group or most followers. among them, their largest number of followers has reached more than 3 million, and the least has 100,000 followers. in their daily virtual live streams, the number of online viewers can range from hundreds to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. these viewers interact with vups and other audiences by sending bullet messages (the messages roll on the screen) in each streaming room. also, some of them communicate with the streamers by sending super chat (sc), a kind of donation that can appear in a conspicuous form on the screen and is supposed to be read out by the streamers. what is more, viewers can also open the "aboard" privilege in the streaming room, and choose to become "captain", "lieutenant" and "governor", different levels need to top up the corresponding amount per month, ranging from more than 100 yuan to nearly 20,000 yuan. for example, the vup "yousa", which has a large number of fans, has more than 350 "captains" and several "commanders", earning tens of thousands of yuan every month alone (the income of the streamer is split 50-50 with the platform) [3]. annually, bilibili awards the top 100 up in a comprehensive ranking based on the number of followers and their performances. in 2022, two of the virtual streamers, yousa and hanser showed up on the list [4]. 2. literature review since the emerging trend of virtual anchors has just emerged and the classification is relatively complex, the virtual streamers in the game area have not been fully studied in past studies. most of the research articles mainly focus on exploring the current characteristics and future development trends of virtual streamers or game live anchors using the economic model or communication method. based on the characteristics of media materiality, lin summarized the market and user characteristics of china’s virtual streamers and deeply studied their technical and humanistic advantages. the user's consumption logic and the relationship characteristics between viewers and streamers were illustrated in this article, which mainly concentrated on the virtual and idol economic consumption followed by the virtual streamers market, and the future market prospect of virtual streaming was made to a prediction [5]. this research mainly focused on virtual idols in mainland china, so the application of the consumption mode of the idol economy in the virtual market was put forward and the greater potential of the virtual live broadcast market in the future was predicted. similarly, many articles mainly narrow down to research idol virtual streamers, which find out more about their negative impact. guan explored the existing virtual streamers’ interaction ritual restrictions on outsiders, emotional sharing experience, group solidarity and moral phenomenon through participatory observation, depth interviews and questionnaire method, and analyzed the fans' internal emotional energy stratification and the influence on consumption through bilibili. the virtual stream industry prospects and standardization of the orderly development of consciousness were discussed, and the personalized construction of virtual streamers during the economic boom was proposed [6] different from lin, guan's in-depth study of the idol economy pointed out more of the problem of overgrowth, regulatory loopholes and irrational consumption of viewers in the virtual stream industry, leading to the proposal of policies to regulate live streaming platforms, individual streamers and the industry. wang et al. discussed the production and consumption of bilibili virtual streamers in china from the perspective of douglas kellner's “media culture”, and found it as a multi-dimensional commercial cooperation process with the attributes of idols, anchors and video creators. its fusion of various youth bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 54 subcultures shaped the virtual stream culture circle, and at the same time formed the virtual community, which reversed integration with the youth culture [7]. some studies focus on the interaction between streamers and viewers, aiming to analyze the transactional communication content and the sense of gain. tu's research mainly focused on the game live streaming as a two-way interactive communication mode. the streamer was the subject with the discourse expression power to output emotional energy and realized one’s value through the game. but problems such as singleness of interaction form, conflict of interest between market and emotions and lax supervision still existed, which indicated that the game live streaming industry should explore more interactive ways and strengthen supervision, to promote the sustainable development of this industry [8]. taking "attack on the dimensional era" as an example, wen found that virtual anchors benefited from the development of the two-dimensional culture and the mutual symbol culture and were satisfied by the integration of the virtual and the real. the audience's reliance on the virtual world and escape from reality aggravated the communication barriers, so the need for virtual streamers to break the capital restrictions and strengthen the expression of feelings was called out [9]. zhang cut into the perspective of virtual streamers and youth networks and found that the streamers behind the animated character were the spiritual core of young network users, namely, the idealized social objects. this understanding made it easier for the audience to be deeply fascinated, and the two sides eventually mutually get influenced to form a unique network symbiosis environment [10]. like wen, qin has studied symbol culture, but unlike the others, she delved deeper into why viewers watch virtual anchors. qin sought to find the motivation behind the interaction in the streaming industry. by constructing the virtual streamer interaction model based on the interactive ritual chain theory model, she explained the two-way interaction mechanism between streamers and viewers and found that their highly sticky symbol consumption motivation for streamers stems from the purpose of seeking cultural and group identity to obtain high-energy emotional response [11]. there are also many studies on the technical level of virtual anchors to analyze their image and characteristics. compared with the virtual anchor trend of the animation model, kang studied the high-level realistic virtual anchor modeling and takes codemiko as an example, who was a virtual streamer on twitch with accurate high-fidelity motion and facial capture. the most distinctive feature of her was the high degree of interaction with the chat (audience), as they could use the twitch interaction system to influence the live stream environment to impact the reaction of codemiko as if in the same real world. these interactions became “clips” (editable moment videos) that allowed viewers to share happiness on social media, thus creating more interesting moments which satisfy users' daily demand for fresh content [12]. similarly, xie mainly discussed motion capture technology which has changed the limitations of humans and the further development of the role of virtual streamers. the existence value of virtual streamers was provided by the audience expectation psychology and the good interaction between technology and society [13]. it is worth mentioning that the nijigen design of the avatar helps better develop the personality of the streamers and has a great impact on the attraction of viewers. lu et al. conducted an interview study and the data showed that avatars of anime characters brought unique performance opportunities, leading to different audiences’ expectations and interpretations of vtuber's behavior. the audience intentionally supported vtuber's avatar to be separated from their voice actor, and there were subtle differences in their perception and attitude, which explained the attraction of the virtual streamer’s avatar to the audience [14]. like xie, pei also studied the role of virtual anchors, but focused on the background of the meta-culture like the research of lu et al. the integration of japanese nijigen culture and the role of streamers made the characters of virtual anchors diversified and curious. through the physical structure, costume props and color collocation and other technologies, the role characteristics of virtual streamers were summarized to deepen the general public’s understanding of virtual streaming [15]. although many scholars are researching this field, few of them focus on the game virtual streamer and study its common characteristics. as one of the most popular live streaming industry trends in the world today, characteristics of virtual streamers in the game area are worth studying to help them develop faster and coexist in harmony on the one hand, and on the other hand, the audience can better bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 55 understand the virtual stream industry, so as to rationally consume and get moderate entertainment. this paper will focus on observing game virtual streamers on bilibili live streaming platform through qualitative research, then analyze their common characteristics and summarize them as general rules. 3. methodology qualitative research is the research method of this paper. since virtual streaming is taking place in the metaverse, the author observed a variety of online platforms for nearly one year, including live streaming platforms and social media sites, such as bilibili, weibo, twitter, tiktok, little red book and youtube. the author selected a dozen different virtual anchors in the game area as the observation objects. some of them are run by individuals, such as lingyu, kbdyd, and asaki. others are mostly run by virtuareal company, such as aza, roi, yog, tocci, nox, nanami, kouichi, hoshimi and so on. exclusively, hanser and yousa are the virtual idols from viturareal star, since many of their live streams are gaming content, they share some common characteristics with the game virtual livers. also, kayuu, noir from fantas 1a and tako from houou company are also some main observation objects. in the process of observation, the author mainly divided into two directions. one is the observation of the streamer's direct performance. the observation in this aspect was mainly focused on bilibili live-streaming platform. the author summarized and compared diverse performances differentiated from the operation form of game virtual streamers by observing their game type, streaming content, game video release and dynamic interaction during real-time game virtual streams. in addition to live streaming platforms, weibo, twitter and tiktok are also key observation social media. the characteristics of game virtual streamers were obtained by observing different contents shared by streamers on these non-live streaming platforms within a year to three years. the second direction is the viewers' or followers’ feedback of streamers as an indirect observation. the author mainly observed bilibili video clips, weibo super topics, twitter gallery, tiktok and little red book sharing within one year, to analyze the influence of different streamers from the perspective of their followers to summarize the traits of game virtual streamers. 4. results to highlight the unique personality, game virtual streamers act within the role corresponding to the design of the animated avatar. this performance in a stream is called the roleplaying process. there are mainly two types of roles. for the first type of roles is people in different careers, they can be people with a specific identity either from the real world or the imaginary world. for instance, roi, whose avatar is an elegant prince in a white suit from another world, calls his viewers “the royal” and “my people”. when he announced his graduation plan (stop virtual streaming in this character forever) on november 5, 2022, he described his decision as “three years have come, and i shall return to the other world to be the prince”. at the same time, the audience who replied to him in the comments and bullet messages on bilibili, on tiktok fan-made short videos, will use content like “be the king of your world, roi”, “it's been a long journey in this world, your highness” and “the royal will never forget you”. the second type of the roles is some creatures, including animals, fairies, elves, aliens, demons etc. designed as the character, which requires a more accurate portrayal of the avatar image and skills of imagination and acting. take tako as an example, who is an octopus in human form. he wears a dark blue suit with a cut fabric at the bottom that swung in all directions like the legs of an octopus. in one of his streams in may 2021, tako responded to a question by calling the little mermaid “little sister” and explained in the context of the undersea world. even in the clip of this streaming part, when tako was thinking the answer and made the sound of “mmm” unconsciously, the clippers added a subtitle as “octopus is bubbling”. all the roleplays help the virtual streamers strengthen their personality, and appeal to more audiences. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 56 all different kinds of games are included in all virtual streams. the main forms of game streaming can be divided into the single stream and the collaborating stream. all the game types include adventure games, action games, casual games, puzzle games, fps games, music rhythm games, competitive games, strategy games, horror games, moba games, immersive love games and so on. many virtual anchors of the game will intersperse the two forms, with the single live stream as the main, and there will also be collaborating streams with colleagues or other streamers. in aza’s stream in october 2022, he streamed games for 14 days. aza played the horror game bathhouse on october 1 and a pet shop after dark on october 10 as the single streams. he collaborated with his fellow colleagues on october 7 and 31, playing the backroom and outlast together. besides, he streamed some single-player games like fall guys as the competitive game, light and night as the immersed love game, trombone champ as the music rhythm game, and also some mini-games on gamepads. it is worth noting that he streamed 3 games within 2 hours in a collaboration with yog and susam on october 26, the first fps game apex followed by the casual competitive game qq speed, and then played the moba game league of legends together. it is shown that the virtual game live streamer can decide which game to stream in a wide variety of choices, and they can adapt various games to show the best performance on stream. an indispensable skill for an anchor is a sense of humor. similarly, the game virtual streamers can make some funny effects while playing the games and interact with the audience jokingly which will effectively increase their interest. for example, asaki streamed the aram mode in league of legends in august, but she forgot how to operate the skills of a hero and cooperate. her “anxiety” and strange confidence even made the audience laugh harder. in another example, tocci streamed fling to the finish on november 4 with his colleagues. in a cooperation game, every time tocci was about to fall or his partner made a mistake, he made many strange noises, which made the audience laugh. many viewers then recorded these funny videos, edited the soundtrack and posted them on tiktok, weibo and bilibili to spread their happiness to more people. one of the most surprising common characteristics is that these game virtual streamers are versatile, that is, most of them have a high musical level. not only hanser and yousa, who are professional online virtual singers uploaded many songs with beautiful pv on bilibili, aza, roi, yog, tocci, nox, nanami, hoshimi, tako, kayuu, noir and many virtual streamers uploaded pv songs and present live karaoke streams at least once a week. aza has two or three hours of regular live karaoke sessions two days a week. he is also good at playing the guitar, he played and sang lemon, good night, chun, those years and songs in different languages. in addition to him, yog, tocci, uka, tako, noir and others have all held karaoke live to sing along with the audience one by one. what is more, nanami sang 50 songs in a row and lasted more than three hours during her live stream on march 14, 2022. this live all-open mic karaoke shows the high and stable singing level and the excellent music skills of these game streamers. on the other hand, many virtual anchors have some awesome dancing skills. at the summer chorus super party held by virtuareal, the virtual streamers not only showed off their own excellent singing, but also performed sophisticated choreography in 3d avatars for all 18 songs. especially in the songs zero 2 hero, shake the world, queen fox and getcha, these streamers presented complex dance steps, body movements and formation changes. videos of the singing and dancing performances have been shared by viewers and fans on various social platforms, praising the versatile virtual streamers as "idols". game virtual streamers need to pay attention to the popular trends of the network and follow them first to achieve better live streaming effects. the first trends to follow are fashion and netspeak on the internet in china. for instance, there is a trend that chinese college students were so bored and finally came up with the idea of making paper dogs and walking them on the playground during the covid lockdown period in november 2022. kayuu, a game streamer posted a moment and also a video using the same tag “college students walking dogs” to share a paper-snail that she made and “walked” it on november 6th. in august 2022, the rap song "qilin" became popular in the peak showdown of rap of china, a variety show. susam released a cover video of the song on september 9 immediately. game virtual streamers are naturally applying these new trends in china to increase the interaction bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 57 and connection with the viewers during streams. the second kind is that the anchor will also become an advanced trendsetter following japanese pop songs, vocaloid songs, and the newly released anime. jujutsu kaisen is a japanese anime beloved by anime fans after its release in late 2020. on january 17, 2021, nox released his own trilingual version of jujutsu kaisen's op (opening song), which was streamed over 200,000 times. following the release of ado's new song odo on april 27, 2021, nox released her own cover on may 22, reaching the 100,000 mark. followers who are interested in japanese popular culture will be attracted to watch the virtual streams in this way. 5. discussion roleplay, as the common characteristic of game virtual livers, is created to benefit both streamers and the audience. for the streamers themselves, role-playing’s first function is to protect personal privacy. streamers always share some anecdotes or experiences to create a resonance of emotion. and the story of a real streamer mixed with the experience of this virtual character can prevent privacy from leaking. the situation is that when many of bilibili's streamers are described in detail or film a video to reveal a small part of the room accidentally, they are at risk of being followed by the maniacal fans, which seriously disturbed the streamers’ normal life. the second advantage is to enhance the unity of the anchor's character image, which is convenient for the characterization of the virtual anchor. from the perspective of the audience, the unified character will be clearer to represent their personalities, and it will be easier for the audience to remember in the first place. the consistent and unique personalities of each streamer can provide great emotional value for the audience. secondly, the audience can fully support the streamer and does not have to worry about the adverse effects caused by the personal problems of the actors behind it. like some stars in the entertainment industry, when the actors with bad characters behind the role are exposed by the paparazzi, some fanatical fans who fell in love with one character they had played will feel that their faith collapse, and some even cannot accept it to take drastic actions. behind the role, fans of the virtual streamers do not have to be concerned about these problems and can express their support and love without hesitation to enjoy their stream with greater passion, because the virtual streamer will not deviate from their "role". the second characteristic of streaming various game types seeks to meet the need of several types of viewers. the first category of fans is a small number of fans who want to learn gaming skills, including fps games, moba games, puzzle games, and competitive games. when virtual streamers show their skilled gaming and quick reactions to the accidental situation in the game, this kind of audience will be greatly satisfied. however, the number of such fans is very small, and there is another category of fans who want to interact with virtual streamers to enhance their para-social relationship. for this type of viewers, the first type of game that requires the streamer’s focus on the game content and a high level of gameplay is not a good choice. more of these audiences would prefer to watch games that are more relaxing, such as immersive love games, simple horror games, casual games, etc. in most of these games, the game controls are simple, the content is clear, and many of them have their own choice in plot development. for example, in some story-type puzzle games, virtual streamers can express their ideas and chat with the audience through the bullet screen at any time when streaming these kinds of games. communication with the audience makes the relationship between the streamer and the audience closer and satisfies the needs of such audiences. the third type of audience is the ones who are following multiple virtual streamers, and love to watch streamers play together. the games that this type of viewer is keen on are usually multiplayer team-based moba, fps, horror games, casual confrontation games, like apex and super mario. the emotional demand of these viewers is to feel the happiness of the cooperation or confrontation of several of their favorite streamers. therefore, the live stream of multi-player joint games by several streamers makes the live streaming more attractive and interesting. in order to expand the audience flow, anchors should reasonably allocate the proportion of different kinds of live game streaming. that is, focusing on individual games that can have more interaction with the viewers, interspersed with cooperation games with other anchors. because the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 58 individual live stream is the fundamental driving force to attract fans and followers, and the followers who are attracted by too many collaboration streams are unstable for one streamer. therefore, the frequency of cooperation should be rare but occur every week, which can timely give viewers a fresh feeling, and spread the audience among several streams. the quality of a sense of humor is a very important characteristic of a virtual streamer, to some extent, it directly determines their success or not. under the handsome or beautiful animated images, the real charm and attraction of the streamers depend on their humor. the primary reason is to bring pleasure to the audience. a humorous game live stream usually starts in the evening and makes the audience laugh. the tiredness and annoyance of the day are all evacuated in people’s laughter, and viewers will regain happiness after watching the live streams. secondly, anchors with a sense of humor can ease the tension and decrease the boredom of the game, which makes the stream room more interesting and can attract more audience. for example, a large number of virtual anchors love to stream horror games. the scary sound effects, background music, plot and visual effects sometimes may make the audience immersed in great fear and unable to accept. however, the funny sounds made by the streamers, and their interesting comments can dispel their fear, which not only catches the eyes of more new viewers, but also effectively alleviate the anxiety and nervousness of old viewers. to improve their sense of humor, virtual anchors can also watch funny clips of peers or some interesting videos on short video websites such as bilibili and tiktok to enhance their awareness of being humorous and application methods. many clips that become popular after viewers post are sometimes funny scenes that anchors did not realize when they finished their sentences during the stream, but finally created vivid and interesting interaction and fun stream effects. at the same time, sharing humorous clips of virtual streamers for spreading more fun can make more audience know about these interesting virtual streamers, and even make some "outsiders" become familiar with the virtual streaming industry, which can help expand the virtual streaming industry in china. the versatility of chinese game virtual streamers is mainly due to the fierce competition in china. being versatile has also gone from being a plus to a common skill in countless applications to becoming virtual streamers. in newly debuted vups videos, many of them with high music levels were joked about by the audience as “recruited from musical school”. owing to the higher talent level of vups, there is a tendency to compare their artistic ability with others and take extra lessons to improve their versatile skills, like the dancing skills performed in 3d avatars. another reason is especially for the virtual streamers supported by the company, in order to attract mainstream fans to a greater extent, the integration of game virtual streamers and virtual idols can bring a larger fan base and form a larger income. although artistic ability has almost become a necessary condition for virtual anchors in china, improving the ability of streaming should be the main condition for virtual anchors. many of the new bilibili streamers have small audiences and tiny incomes. these streamers have excellent artistic musical talent, and their singing skills may be extremely high, but they lack some basic sense of humor in live streaming and the interaction with the bullet message and the audience. recruiting virtual anchors like this put the cart before the horse, as now the market for singing virtual anchors in china seems to have reached saturation. therefore, paying attention to the live-streaming ability of anchors is the best solution for the continuous development and expansion of the virtual stream industry. nevertheless, virtual streamers who are versatile and have live streaming skills should receive greater welcome and publicity. capable viewers can make and edit more videos for chinese game virtual streamers’ karaoke live, share with more people to enjoy the beautiful music. meanwhile, virtual streamers with artistic ability should be welcomed to release more cover or 3d dance videos. the supporting companies can also provide a larger stage for some virtual streamers to realize their dream of becoming idols or singers. vups, as the advanced trend-follower can get more interaction with more audience, as the most effective way to interact with the audience is to understand their thoughts and communicate with them according to their preferences. the general audience who likes to watch game virtual streamers bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 59 follows two trends. first is china's popular trends which are manifested in the transmission and imitation of various network expressions. young people like to use weibo, tiktok and bilibili to spread online information which is to get the hot search list of various social platforms. most of the audience who watch game virtual streams are these young people who are the new-trend-follower and like to surf on the internet. following these trends in the live stream, virtual streamers can make the audience easier to understand the content and effectively narrow the spiritual distance with the audience to satisfy them. secondly, conforming to the popular trend in japan is targeted at a large group of audiences. as the anime characters of virtual anchors originated in japan, a large number of audiences are fans of the nijigen subculture in japan. they usually like to watch anime and manga, so they are aroused in curiosity and interest in the nijigen image of the virtual streamers. to stabilize this kind of followers, virtual anchors often mention some content and interesting lines of some most popular or some anime and manga which recently came out during the live stream. moreover, because of its early origin and rapid development, japanese companies have permeated to chinese virtual streaming industry. many virtual streamers’ headquarters are from japan, thus various types of virtual anchors have unconsciously accepted the influence of some japanese culture in their process of cultivation and development. for the sustainable development of the virtual anchor industry, streamers should balance between chinese network culture and japanese nijigen culture. since bilibili platform was also a major broadcasting platform of japanese animation, quantitative export of japanese animation culture is necessary. but at the same time, as an online pastime in china, game virtual streaming is also a major way to follow the trend of the chinese network and expand the fan base and increase the types of fans in the future. just like what many successful virtual anchors are doing now, virtual streamers can start from the popular trend in china and integrate various cultures to make the virtual stream more inclusive and tap their development potential. 6. conclusion by observing chinese game vups on the bilibili platform, the author has found five main characteristics of chinese game virtual streamers. the first is the role-playing quality. vups unified and highlighted their personality characteristics through outstanding role-playing to attract more audience groups. secondly, anchors stream a wide range of games to meet the entertainment and emotional needs of more audiences through various types of games combined with different forms of live-streaming activities. then there is the streamer’s great sense of humor. by creating jokes and funny effects in the live streaming process, the stream will become more interesting and easier for the audience to understand, therefore the audience can get immersed in the experience of watching the stream. moreover, versatility comes as another characteristic of virtual game streamers. virtual streamers show their talents in music, dance and other aspects to enrich the content of live streams, increase greater attraction for followers and form an idol effect. finally, the characteristic of the game virtual streamers is their identity as advanced followers of popular trends. vups keep learning about the popular trends online in both china and japan to understand more audience needs and better interact with the audience. most of the previous research on virtual streams used communication theory and economic models to analyze the developing orientation of virtual streamers. however, this paper intends to observe the virtual streams at present through qualitative analysis and get the basic characteristics of the current chinese game virtual streamers. the analysis and understanding of the characteristics of virtual anchors can help virtual streamers to clarify the development prospect and improvement direction, and also enable the audience to deepen the objective understanding of the game virtual streamers, resulting in the development of china's virtual streaming industry, and effectively promote the audience's moderate entertainment. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 60 references [1] l. bredikhina, identity formation in vtuber era, sciences de l'homme et société, 2022. [2] h. li, 2 hours of live streaming on bilibili can earn more than one million, virtual streamers are breaking out, xiaokang magazine, 2022.6.30, retrieved october 24, 2022, from https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1737027766564918483&amp;wfr=spider&amp;for=pc [3] y. q. chen, their daily revenue is more than 100 million yuan, can everyone be a virtual streamer? 2022.8.18, retrieved october 25, 2022, from https://www.163.com/dy/article/hf2oce4f05128aga.html [4] s. z. yuan, statistics on the top 100 up zones in 2022, bilibili, 2022.1.11, retrieved october 25, 2022, from https://www.bilibili.com/read/cv14794729 [5] h. x. lin, situation analysis of chinese virtual streamer industry from the view of media materiality, advances in social sciences, 2020. [6] y. t. guan, research on live broadcast interaction of virtual uploader on bilibili, master's degree thesis, beijing foreign studies university, 2022. [7] z. h. wang, m. y. zhou, g. w. li, z. z. song, j. r. zhou, research on production and consumption of chinese virtual anchors on bilibili, new media studies (17),91-99, 2022 [8] h. tu, research on interactive behavior in live online games, master's degree thesis, guizhou minzu university, 2022. [9] k. wen, interdimensional interaction: a study on the interactive relationship between the virtual -tuber and the audience----taking the work “attack on the dimensional era” as an example, master's degree thesis, east china normal university, 2022. [10] c.x. zhang, research on para-social interaction between virtual anchor and youth online community, master's degree thesis, ningxia university, 2022. [11] y. qin, virtual body and symbol consumption: research on interactive live broadcast of virtual streamers. new media studies (02), 2022. [12] y. kang, codemiko: an interactive vtuber experience, in siggraph asia 2021 real-time live! (sa '21), association for computing machinery, 2021. [13] x. l. xie, development and practice of real-time virtual streamer’s role based on motion capture technology, art education, 2019. [14] z. c. lu, c. x. r. shen, j. n. li, h. shen, d. wigdor, more kawaii than a real-person live streamer: understanding how the otaku community engages with and perceives virtual youtubers. in proceedings of the 2021 chi conference on human factors in computing systems (chi '21). association for computing machinery, 2021. [15] w. x. pei, research on the role design of two-dimensional virtual streamer in the context of twodimensional meta culture, master's degree thesis, jiangnan university, 2022. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 255 on intrinsic mechanism and practice approach for integrating red culture of ta-pieh mountains into college students’ ideological and political education shuaiming chen school of marxism, xinyang agriculture and forestry university, xinyang, henan, 464000, china abstract. the red culture of ta-pieh mountains represents a major branch of the spiritual lineage of the chinese communists, an important support for the cultural confidence in the new era, a valuable spiritual legacy as well as a visual textbook for ideological and political education. integrating the red culture of ta-pieh mountains into college students’ ideological and political education can not only provide resources for patriotic education of college students, enhance their political literacy, and ameliorate their excellent ideological quality, but also boost college students' scientific understanding, reinforce the college students’ understanding of the true significance of upholding and strengthening the party's leadership over higher education in that it is also an important means to heighten the ideology and value orientation of college students. the red culture of ta-pieh mountains will be deeply integrated into college students' ideological and political education by implementing internal mechanisms, say, operational mechanism, incentive mechanism, and teacher development mechanism, etc., in combination with the specific practices, say, on-campus ideological and political teaching, off-campus practical education and online learning, etc. keywords: red culture of ta-pieh mountains; integration; ideological and political education; intrinsic mechanism; practice approach. 1. introduction general secretary xi jinping advanced a request at the national conference on ideology and political action in higher education institutions that the ideological and political work of higher education institutions should be combined with the types of talents cultivated by these institutions, their educational methods and basic issues related to their cultivators. college students are to lay particular emphasis on key issues related to the ideological and political education, strengthen ideological and political guidance, and continuously upgrade their theoretical level and political attainment. consequently, the research on the intrinsic mechanism and practice approach of integrating the rich revolutionary resources of ta-pieh mountains with the ideological and political education of college students conduces to cultivate the party spirit, steadfastly building up ideals and beliefs by educating college students through the lively red culture education so as to improve the student party members’ capabilities in analyzing and solving problems by applying the marxist stance, viewpoints and methods, and improve and enhance the students’ ideological and political education connotations, and continuously inherit the red gene and cultivate the builders and successors of the party and the country. 2. rich connotations of red culture in ta-pieh mountains the red culture of ta-pieh mountains can be highly interpreted as "the chinese people integrate the spiritual and material carriers created by the new democratic revolution and socialist construction under the leadership of the cpc, which is developed and utilized for meeting the needs of today's general public". [2] as early as november 7, 2012, the research group on "the spirit of ta-pieh mountains" set up by xinyang municipal party committee issued a communique, stating that "the spirit of ta-pieh mountains" can be summarized as "adhering to beliefs, having a global perspective, unity, and serving as a spearhead", which highly epitomizes the red culture of ta-pieh mountains. the spirit of ta-pieh mountains counts on the communication from mouth to mouth, and also calls for leaving a deep mark bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 256 on the spirit. a young college student in the new era represents the expectation and future of the country. injecting the spirit of ta-pieh mountains into the college students' ideological and political education can not only meet the needs of the times, but also serves as a key means to encourage college students for self-improvement and realization of ideals. on september 18, 2019, general secretary xi jinping pointed out during his inspection in henan, "the base areas of henan, anhui, and hubei are major party building bases, the spirit of ta-pieh mountains, the red flag canal, and the spirit of jiao yulu, etc., are all valuable spiritual assets of our party." ta-pieh mountains is characterized by wide distribution, abundant quantity, complete types, high popularity, and strong influence of the red cultural resources. the field and textual investigations show that the red resources of ta-pieh mountains are widely distributed in three provinces, six cities, and more than 30 counties. "national red tourism classic scenic spots list" issued by our country indicates that the red cultural resources in the regions of ta-pieh mountains include the tongbai hero memorial hall in yejia dazhuang, nanyang city, the anhui southwest red tourism series scenic area, ta-pieh mountains red tourism area in huanggang city, hubei province, the zhugou revolution memorial hall in zhugou town, queshan county, zhumadian city, henan province, and the xinyang red tourism series scenic area, some of which have been listed as major cultural relics protection units at the local or national level, and have become national patriotic education bases. these red resources are not only rich and colorful, but also have profound historical significance. we are proud to say that xinyang in henan province, is known as "birthplace of the red army" and "hometown of generals" due to its numerous revolutionary strongholds and a long-standing red culture. xinyang functions as a key to constitute the anti-japanese bases and liberated areas in hubei, henan, anhui and hubei in ta-pieh mountains, so this region became the core area of the ta-pieh mountains revolutionary base area with numerous revolutionary relics distributed during the new democracy revolution, such as pingqiao district jianshan henan-hubei border provincial committee guerrilla birthplace, former site of the fifth division headquarters of the new fourth army in siwangshan, shihe district, site of huaibin ccp zhangzhuang branch, site of liu and deng's army crossing the huai river in xixian county, memorial hall of the former capital of the hubei henan anhui soviet area in xinxian county, former site of the huangchuan special branch, battle site of the huaigushi red army's conquest of sanhejian,starting place of the 25th red army's long march in tiepu township, luoshan, former site of the guangshan wang dawan conference, and cave group of the red army in jingangtai, shangcheng, etc. apart from xinyang region, the red cultural resources in ta-pieh mountain’s areas are numerous, rich in form, and have a profound educational significance, all of which are material and spiritual resources to provide college students with lively teaching materials for ideological and political education. 3. ideological and political education value of the red culture of ta-pieh mountains general secretary xi jinping requires us that we must prioritize moral education and people's development as a central link, and administer ideological and political actions through the entire education and learning process to facilitate the the entire process and comprehensive education. the red culture of ta-pieh mountains epitomizes a combination of moral education and people's development, thus demonstrating a significance for ideological and political education. firstly, while giving full play to the crucial role of ideological and political course teachers in ideological and political education for university students, we should strengthen the construction of ideological and political courses, integrating red genes and revolutionary characteristics into ideological and political courses so that we can enhance the red cultural heritage and genes of ideological and political course teachers. the ideological and political education and the relevant curriculum teachers are a major force that is supposed to play a exemplary and leading role in upgrading the research of the spirit of the red revolution. furthermore, it is imperative to fully utilize the role of other actors in political and knowledge education, political and knowledge cooperation, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 257 and make joint efforts to inject the red spirit into the mind and soul and enhance the position and influence of ideological and political teachers in ideological and political education for college students. here's a typical example, college counselors are the educators and managers of university students, and serve as key factors in the ideological and political activities of higher education institutions. from the perspective of enriching ideological and political teaching content and improving the effectiveness of ideological and political education, counselors can fill the gap in classroom ideological and political education. outside the classroom, red culture can be brought into daily life from the classroom in practical activities and daily communication guided by theoretical knowledge in practical activities, cultivating students' interests, and improving the effectiveness of ideological and political education. secondly, the red culture of ta-pieh mountains stands for a shining pearl among the cultural treasures of our country's red revolution, with extremely broad and profound cultural connotations. the ideological and political education of college students lays stress on the guidance and consolidation of the students' ideological direction and value orientation. in the meanwhile, college students who are contemporary youth, whose thoughts shine with the radiance of the times. therefore, that the red culture of ta-pieh mountains enriches and strengthens the ideological and political education of contemporary college students calls for us to uphold the foundation of education and inherit the red culture based on the principle of moral education, but it's also crucial to continuously innovate the red culture of ta-pieh mountains, make it a symbol of the times, and stimulate the enthusiasm of young people through red ideology and political education. thirdly, the red culture of ta-pieh mountains stemmed from the turbulent era, with its initial connotation and essential attribute tinged with the strong historical and contemporary characteristics, so it's also an excellent cultural crystallization in a special era. with the development of our society and the progress of social trends, we can easily find that the environment we are involved with is poles apart from what it used to be, and it is hard for the modern young students to strike a chord with the spirit of the red revolution. currently, the red culture education for students in various universities mainly focuses on ideological and political courses, taught in large classes mainly by following textbooks. in this case, students are mostly subject to the passive inculcation, and are also set far apart from the red age, so it follows that the effective red education still awaits further enhancement. [3] hence, the key to incorporating the red culture of ta-pieh mountains into the ideological and political education of college students lies in improving the effectiveness of ideological and political education and improving direct education. on the one hand, it increases practical opportunities to experience the revolutionary spirit on the spot, so that students can develop a sense of immersion in the process of learning the red culture of ta-pieh mountains. practical learning differs from the students' passive acceptance of the red culture of ta-pieh mountains in classrooms as it can better resonate with the revolutionary spirit of students, thus enhancing the effectiveness of ideological and political education, inspiring students to learn and improve innovative ways of knowledge transfer efficiency. apart from the classroom teaching, it is also necessary to promote the construction of the red culture of ta-pieh mountains on campus, and innovate in the dissemination of the red culture, ideology, and political education of ta-pieh mountains to improve the ideological and political structure and moral character construction of contemporary college students. 4. internal mechanism of integrating the red culture of ta-pieh mountains into the ideological and political education of college students the red resources of ta-pieh mountains have greatly upgraded the contents of the ideological and political education of higher education institutions. to fully integrate the red culture of ta-pieh mountains into the ideological and political education of college students, it is necessary to develop and apply them in the current ideological and political education system. it urgently requires the construction of an operational mechanism, incentive mechanism, and teacher development bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 258 mechanism for integrating the red resources of ta-pieh mountains into college students' ideological and political education from aspects, such as incentive policies, operation methods, and guarantee measures, etc. to begin with, we aim to establish an operational mechanism for integrating the red resources of ta-pieh mountains into college students' ideological and political education by utilizing interactive and online training methods, as well as flexible and diverse assessment methods, etc. in addition to ideological and political education in the classroom, the current forms to complement ideological and political education in universities and colleges mainly focus on lecture reports and conference presentations. this type of report and presentation is extremely lacking in communication and exchange between teachers and students, and does not help stimulate students' initiative and learning enthusiasm. in terms of assessment methods, most college students who complete ideological and political education training mainly write reports on ideological analysis, which is simple and feasible, but relatively single for the standards, thus lacking its flexibility and diversity. therefore, the party spirit education and training for college student party members in southern henan universities is strongly promoted to strengthen the close connection between the speaker and the college student party members, increase interactive discussion processes, and prolong the time for answering questions; students are encouraged to communicate with each other by using the internet technology, and enrich and improve the online learning and training content of college student party members. universities in southern henan are able to organize college student party members for conducting social practice, serving the society, and testing and examining their perseverance in the party spirit learning; new media technology can be utilized to classify and set up required courses, elective courses, etc., so that students can complete the assessment by taking enough class hours. investment in teachers, funds, science and technology, and other aspects should be increased to ensure the red resources of ta-pieh mountains by establishing a mechanism and integrate them into efficient student party member education. in the second place, the incentive mechanism is a proper pattern for integrating the red resources of ta-pieh mountains into ideological and political education for college students. in recent years, most universities have attached great importance to the investment of human and material resources in ideological and political education for college students. some universities not only invite renowned scholars in the field of ideological and political education to give lectures, but also organize students to collectively visit and inspect patriotic education demonstration bases. they have also formulated a series of incentive measures, such as encouraging them to write investigation reports on modern revolutionary heroes, and producing short videos promoting red cultural resources, etc., and meanwhile, to enrich the content and improve the quality of ideological and political education, it’s quite necessary to provide students with material and spiritual rewards. our school is also one of the higher education institutions, which can draw on these effective practices, further improve the input of material and spiritual rewards, and fully utilize the political and cultural value of the red resources in ta-pieh mountains, thus greatly improving the red ideology and political education achievements of college students. thirdly, the red resources of ta-pieh mountains are integrated into the teacher development mechanism of ideological and political education for college students. the construction of ideological and political education teams is an important part of ideological and political work in universities, which should establish a team of ideological and political teachers with rich professional knowledge reserves and excellent teaching skills. in this connection, the selection of teaching staff in universities should set higher admission threshold, highly featuring professional experts, such as marxist schools and history schools to create a backbone team of ideological and political education for college students; furthermore, it's necessary to select a few part-time teachers as supplements and rear forces to polish up the ideological and political education. plus, it is a must to take on experts and researchers with deep theoretical knowledge of ideological and political education and profound social practice experience, as well as party and government leaders, who will be specially invited experts nationwide; it's equally important to make full use of the high-quality resources of local society and delicately bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 259 select some local revolutionary veterans, old models, etc. as part-time explainers. higher education institutions should ensure sufficient funding for ideological and political education, and continuously increase funding in this area. universities should strictly carry out policies, such as "incorporating ideological and political education funds in fiscal budgets" and "incorporating ideological and political education funds in administering fees", and also raise work funds through multiple channels. meanwhile, it's necessary to undertake a full investigation and set up a database to ensure the quantity of red resources in ta-pieh mountains. the material and intangible culture contained in the red resources of ta-pieh mountains should also be presented in digital form through digital collection, restoration and replication, virtual production, display, and dissemination, which will provide significant resources for the intellectual and political education and development of college students. 5. practice approach for integrating the red culture of ta-pieh mountains into the ideological and political education of college students ta-pieh mountains are rich in red resources highly featuring the profound educational significance and unique characteristics. therefore, the development and application of red resources of ta-pieh mountains in teaching ideological and political courses on campus, extracurricular practical education, and extracurricular online learning should be deeply explored for providing college students with ideological and political education. firstly, it is imperative to strengthen the teaching research of the organic combination of ta-pieh mountains' red resources and education, and develop a series of red courses. the construction of teaching materials lays the foundation for ideological and political education, and professional academic research talents are cultivated to actively compile ideological and political education textbooks, such as "blood-dyed ta-pieh mountains", "biography of wu huanxian", and "red cultural resources of xinyang"; great efforts should be made to continuously increase the number of red resource courses in ta-pieh mountains, enhance the strength to create high-quality red courses, and develop and construct theoretical elective courses, such as "xinyang red ballads", "founding general xu shiyou", "liu-deng's great army leaps thousands of miles into ta-pieh mountains", "research on the spirit of ta-pieh mountains", and "women's platoon on the diamond platform", etc.; the dance is set in xinyang during the war of resistance against japan, depicting the heroic dance of red army soldiers called "rhododendron". the role of ideological and political education, which is the major mode of ideological and political education for college students, has been fully exploited. secondly, young students are nourished by red resources through vivid and infectious red education practice activities in the field of off campus practical education. during themed party day activities, revolutionary commemorative days, organization of extracurricular activities, and summer college students' social practice, students engage in practical activities on various themes, such as "telling stories about values and realizing the dreams of young people", "adhering to the red spirit, promoting red traditions", "not forgetting original intention, keeping the mission in mind", "recalling revolutionary heroes, and promoting red genes". to bring students under the influence of red culture and revolutionary spirit, we must make adequate arrangements for red education practice courses. let us say, we instruct college students to inherit the excellent revolutionary spirit, carry forward the excellent revolutionary spirit, look back on revolutionaries, listen attentively to the heroic acts of revolutionary party members, eat the food of the red army, place ourselves in hard times of the new democratic revolution led by the chinese people's communist party, promote the excellent revolutionary spirit to forge ahead with a mission. students are organized to visit places, such as the revolutionary history memorial hall on the theme days of the party and revolution memorial days to carry out activities, such as "brushing up the swearing for joining the party" and "reciting the rights and obligations of party members" so that they can review the education of revolutionary beliefs and red cultural resources. when conducting the summer social practice for college students, we take initiatives to guide students to voluntarily participate in lectures and work as tourist guides bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 260 at revolutionary memorials, revolutionary base areas, and other red education bases so that promoting revolutionary stories and revolutionary spirit will truly implement ideological and political education, making ideological and political education more effective. last but not the least, we should make full use of online platforms to encourage students to actively learn online and spread the red cultural resources of ta-pieh mountains in terms of extracurricular online learning. students are encouraged to use microblog, wechat official account, microblog and other new media to display to the world the red stories, red movies, red tv dramas, red songs of dabie mountain, as well as their own creations, performances, videos, songs and others. [4] students are positively directed to carry out online competitions, such as reciting the red stories of ta-pieh mountains, singing red songs, and offering sacrifices to the revolutionary heroes of ta-pieh mountains so that they can subtly inherit the red genes and cultivate their ideological character. 6. conclusion we must explore the rich connotations of the red resources in ta-pieh mountains and combine them with ideological and political education for college students, which not only has significant value in ideological and political education, but also enriches and improves the theoretical research system for utilizing the red resources in ta-pieh mountains. college students, as inheritors and successors of the cause of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era, are supposed to continuously carry forward the spirit of the red culture of ta-pieh mountains, thus cultivating values and ideals, and also enhancing their cultural confidence and spiritual motivation. acknowledgments 2021 school-level educational reform project number :2021xjgsz03, project name: the study about communist party of china spirits integrates into ideological and political course teaching. references [1] chen shuoming. significance of utilizing xinyang red culture resources to strengthen ideological and political education for college students [j] journal of xinyang agricultural and forestry university, 2015 (4): 15-16. [2] hu song, yang yuguang, zhu xiaoli. definition of "red resources" and inevitability of its transformation [j] journal of gannan normal university, 2009 (5): 21-22. [3] liang jiehua, lin tianxiang. research on integrating red resources into ideological and political education in universities [j]. teli journal, 2012 (3): 24-26. [4] zhang ziqin. research on development and utilization of red cultural resources in ta-pieh mountains in southern henan [d]. xinxiang: henan normal university, 2017. [5] xi jinping. make good use of red resources and sustain revolutionary bloodline, striving to create new achievements worthy of history and the people. [j]seeking truth.2021 (19). [6] zhu li. the value implication and realization path of integrating red cultural resources into "curriculum ideology and politics" [j]. journal of hubei normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 20, 40 (4) : 145-149. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 225 research on the construction of faculty for the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education in the context of new liberal arts min liu xi’an mingde institute of technology, xi'an, shaanxi, 710124, china abstract. in the context of the reform of university education and teaching, the key link and important guarantee of the faculty construction among them. the article specifically combines the current background of the construction of new liberal arts and the real environment of the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education, analyzes the current situation of faculty construction, identifies the dilemmas in its construction, and proposes construction strategies, hoping to provide some reference and reference for relevant personnel. keywords: new liberal arts; artificial intelligence; faculty development; strategies. 1. introduction at present, the construction of new liberal arts is in full swing, and the new in new liberal arts is mainly reflected in the interdisciplinary, knowledge application, and applicable national conditions, specifically in personnel training, curriculum construction, and connotation interpretation, etc. it is necessary to combine the characteristics of each specific specialty and study specific disciplines. in the context of the new liberal arts construction, teachers are required to deal with the three disciplinary functions of knowledge seeking, education and service, to strengthen the application of technology and interdisciplinary integration, and to cultivate high quality talents with strong applicability and application ability. the background of the new liberal arts construction can effectively respond to the current realistic needs of the country and society for high-quality liberal arts talents, and on this basis, it is extremely important to do a good job in building the faculty[1] . with the 3rd wave of artificial intelligence sweeping the world, the application of artificial intelligence in the field of education and teaching has become more extensive and popular. under the deep integration of ai and education, it also provides new ideas and new ways for the construction of teachers, and can inject new development momentum into the construction of high-quality and innovative teachers in the context of new liberal arts. 2. requirements for faculty construction for the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education in the context of new liberal arts (1) the requirements for the construction of university faculty in the context of the new liberal arts as a top-down national strategy and national project, the overall goal of the new liberal arts construction lies in promoting the innovative development of liberal arts education. it is necessary to build a new pattern for the development of philosophy and social sciences with the cultivation of people and talents as the center. in terms of faculty construction, we need to start from the three core contents of talent cultivation, scientific research, and social service, consolidate the foundation of talent cultivation, and refine and explore the new requirements for university teachers in the context of the new liberal arts[2] . (2) the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education under the requirements for faculty construction the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education has brought significant impact and changes to the talent training education teaching scientific research, as well as teacher development and cultural construction in universities[3] . in the new era, it is necessary to combine the new demand for talent cultivation in the new era, continue to strengthen the concept of ability-oriented talent bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 226 cultivation, and make the deep integration of ai and education an endogenous force to support education to achieve systemic changes, promote the in-depth development of education modernization, and better provide chinese wisdom and chinese solutions for international education informatization. it is necessary to combine the current stage of china's university faculty construction, actively expand the application space of ai + faculty construction, give full play to the advantages of using information technology, vigorously carry out the project of improving teachers' ability to apply information technology, so that ai technology can play a role in teacher training education teaching team management and other aspects. 3. the dilemma of faculty construction for the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education in the context of new liberal arts (1) teachers are concerned about the new liberal arts background, artificial intelligence and other topics but not enough action in the context of the construction of the new liberal arts, the national attention to philosophy and social science majors has been strengthened, and the teachers' attention to and understanding of the construction of the new liberal arts has also been increased. however, many teachers are only aware of the national strategic deployment and the relevant literature, but they do not think deeply about how to adjust and optimize their teaching and research work based on the trend of the new liberal arts construction. at present, the faculty generally has the problem of paying more attention to the construction of new liberal arts, but not enough actual action ability and low quality of attention. along with the rapid development of the new generation of artificial intelligence technology, various new industries and new business models also continue to emerge, and the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education drives college teachers to change their teaching concepts, update their teaching methods and optimize their teaching mode in teaching[4] . in the construction of college teachers, it is also necessary to combine ai technology with remote modern technology to do a good job of updating and optimization, but at present, the characteristics of information technology in the construction of teachers are not yet prominent, and the fit between information technology and teacher training content is not enough. (2) insufficient ability of teachers to integrate new technologies and new technologies with the profession in the "declaration on the construction of new liberal arts", the deep integration of new technologies and liberal arts majors is clearly proposed, and it is pointed out that the construction of liberal arts should be promoted by driving the optimization and upgrading of majors with the empowering advantages of new technologies. at present, many university teachers have extremely limited understanding of artificial intelligence, cloud computing, big data and other technologies, and most of them have limited channels to learn new technologies, and lack of time and energy, so it is difficult to integrate new technologies with the teaching of this major, and there are big problems in the construction of the discipline. (3) teachers' subject backgrounds are relatively homogeneous, and their learning abilities and learning channels are insufficient in the context of the construction of the new liberal arts, one of the major grasps is the crossfertilization between disciplines, which is also closely related to the current social reality that social problems are increasingly complex and integrated. under the trend of new liberal arts construction, it is necessary to break through disciplinary barriers, to drive cross-fertilization between liberal arts majors and between liberal arts and science, agriculture and medicine, and to promote the development of multidisciplinary integration. however, the vast majority of liberal arts teachers have a single background in disciplinary specialties and lack the willingness to cross-fertilize disciplines, making it more difficult to implement disciplinary crossover[5] . bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 227 4. strategies for building faculty for the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education in the context of new liberal arts (1) raising the correct awareness of teachers about the new liberal arts and artificial intelligence, etc. to promote the construction of faculty for the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education in the context of the new liberal arts, it is necessary to first improve teachers' correct understanding of the construction of the new liberal arts and enhance their correct understanding of artificial intelligence technology and information technology. at present, the teachers' cognition of the new liberal arts construction is shallow, and it is difficult to accurately locate the connotation and development demands of the new liberal arts construction, which also makes their future work direction unclear in their own growth and their willingness to participate in the new liberal arts construction is not strong. in this regard, the university should do a good job of propaganda and guidance in faculty construction, combining campus propaganda, teacher lectures, special seminars and collective training to strengthen teachers' in-depth understanding of the new liberal arts construction and artificial intelligence technology, etc., and gradually help teachers build up liberal arts self-confidence so that they can form an awareness of the new liberal arts construction. at the same time, we should organize all faculties and departments in a planned manner, combine specific disciplines and specific majors, check the gaps, make practical discipline construction plans, align with the requirements of the new liberal arts construction, adjust the work plan work direction, and improve the ability and level of the new liberal arts construction of the faculty. (2) establishing a sound incentive mechanism for teachers' growth to enhance their sense of enterprise along with the gradual advancement of china's higher education informatization cause, new achievements have been made in the application mode of higher education informatization and informatization development and ideas. the informatization application ability and technical level of higher education teachers have also been effectively progressed and improved, which has laid a solid foundation for the high-quality development of higher education informatization in china. in the context of the construction of new liberal arts, to carry out faculty construction, it is necessary to focus on the performance assessment of teachers, to comprehensively and objectively understand the ai technology level and study and training needs of the majority of teachers, to build a perfect assessment and evaluation index of informatization application ability, to build study and training files for teachers, and to correlate the assessment results of teachers' informatization ability with teachers' annual assessment, title promotion, and post employment. make the assessment and evaluation play the proper role of education guidance and incentive warning. it is necessary to establish and improve the assessment methods of teacher training under the deep integration of ai and education, organize teachers to conduct regular training self-examination, establish and improve the incentive mechanism for teacher growth, and promote the high-quality development of teacher training. (3) actively expand the resource platform support system for teachers' growth and development for colleges and universities, we should combine the requirements of the new liberal arts construction, change the previous evaluation orientation of emphasizing scientific research and neglecting teaching, and create a resource platform for teachers' growth. it is necessary to combine the teaching changes brought by the construction of new liberal arts, the actual teaching needs of teachers and the needs of scientific research, optimize educational and teaching resources, provide hardware and software support for teachers to implement intelligent teaching, provide a platform for communication and cooperation between teachers of different majors and disciplines, and better promote the construction of academic communities. universities should actively explore the role of ai technology in promoting the reform of teacher team management and evaluation, establish teacher development centers, improve pre-service training, in-service training and post-service training for teachers, encourage teachers to actively participate in new liberal arts construction projects, and actively use ai technology to optimize teaching. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 228 5. summary promoting the training and construction of college teachers is an inevitable requirement for implementing the construction of college teachers in the background of new liberal arts, and it is also an important guarantee for improving teachers' teaching ability, enhancing teachers' moral cultivation and improving teachers' teaching informatization level. a high-quality teacher team can better cultivate and shape a high-quality student team. universities should focus on the needs of teachers' career development, combine the background of the construction of new liberal arts and the realistic environment of the deep integration of artificial intelligence and education, effectively play the revolutionary influence of the new generation of artificial intelligence technology on the field of education and teaching in universities, strive to promote the renewal of teachers' teaching concept, teaching mode and teaching method, and continuously build we will make efforts to promote the renewal of teachers' teaching concept, teaching mode and teaching method, and build a high-quality and innovative teaching team. references [1] su na. the construction of university teachers in the context of new liberal arts construction: problem identification and path selection [j]. jiangsu higher education,2022(11):114-119. [2] wang jingtao. teacher training in universities based on the perspective of artificial intelligence [j]. journal of shenyang university (social science edition),2022,24(02):181-187. [3] zhang gelen. artificial intelligence education is hot. has the construction of teachers kept pace [n]. science and technology daily, 2022-04-07(006). [4] lin l, liu x. research on the construction of liberal arts laboratory faculty in colleges and universities in the context of new liberal arts--a survey based on the construction of liberal arts laboratory team in g colleges and universities[j]. talent,2021(29):127-129. [5] wang guihong. construction of dual-teacher faculty in undergraduate colleges and universities under the new liberal arts--quanzhou normal college as an example[j]. journal of quanzhou normal college, 2021, 39 (04): 70-75. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 20 the impact of the project-based learning method on students chenyue zhou* faculty of arts, university of alberta, edmonton, canada *corresponding author: chenyue4@ualberta.ca abstract. with the development of science and technology, problem-based learning (pbl) has gradually attracted people's attention, which has become an important issue about how to enable students to develop more. this paper mainly analyzes the previous studies to illustrate the different effects of pbl model education on students, especially when being compared with traditional model education methods. this paper not only examines the effects of pbl, but also the underlying reasons of these effects. results show that pbl positively impacts students compared with traditional education. also, it can improve students' active thinking, hands-on, and teamwork cooperative ability. these positive effects can help students adapt to future work and project learning. meanwhile, the reason for these positive effects is the change in pbl and traditional teaching methods. keywords: project-based learning; impact on students; analysis of past papers. 1. introduction with the development of science and technology, education has become a heated and critical issue. at the same time, the requirements for students have gradually changed from having sufficient ability in majors to requiring students to develop in an all-around way. at this time, a new educational model entered people's field of vision. the teaching method known as project-based learning (pbl) is founded on constructivism, which john dewey initially put forth at the end of the 1890s [1-2]. hence, what changes make pbl different from the traditional education model? this study will review past articles on pbl and analyze the research and conclusions in the papers. this article will mainly discuss what can positive effects pbl bring to students, how these images are produced, and how these effects will help students. at the same time, this paper analyzes with examples to ensure that these effects are real. 2. comparing pbl and traditional education this paper is mainly about the influence and mechanism of pbl. in this situation, this paper will introduce the definition of pbl. pbl, whose full name is project-based learning, was defined as a study model based on projects [3]. at the same time, pbl takes students instead of teachers as the education center [4]. these evaluations define pbl in form and terms of impact. pbl also has its definition. the effect is mainly reflected in the overall enthusiasm of students [4], which can be divided into three main parts: active thinking, hands-on, and teamwork cooperative. these three impacts will be discussed in the next section. in general, what is the difference between pbl and traditional education? to answer this question, the first issue to understand is traditional education. as introduced above, pbl always puts students at the center. however, formal education puts the teacher at the center, dominating teachers [5]. unlike pbl, which improves the overall enthusiasm of students, formal education usually imparts knowledge directly by teachers, while students only passively accept and remember knowledge [6]. this can lead to students losing interest in learning, lack of creativity, and the consequences of critical thinking [7]. from these perspectives, one of the most significant differences between traditional education and pbl is that traditional education is usually dull to students, and teachers impart knowledge into students. however, pbl is traditionally based on authentic problems and guides students to think actively. another gap between traditional education and pbl is students' ability to connect what they have learned. it is challenging to connect knowledge between different courses. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 21 the understanding among various disciplines is relatively independent. pbl is to guide students to independent thinking so that students can integrate and apply knowledge of multiple subjects. to sum up, pbl is an education model based on projects. compared with traditional education, pbl pays more attention to students instead of teachers. at the same time, pbl is more accessible for students to think actively and try their best to connect and use all their knowledge. 3. the impact of pbl on students 3.1 active thinking ability an essential impact of pbl on students is to exercise students' active thinking ability. as being introduced above, the traditional education method is more inclined to impart knowledge directly to students and learn knowledge through memorization and recitation. in contrast, pbl is more prone to exercise students' critical thinking and creativity, which are two essential parts of active thinking skills. in this situation, pbl will positively impact students' active thinking ability. one of the examples to show the positive effect on students' creativity is usmeldi's study [8]. usmeldi mentioned that pbl cultivates students' creativity by allowing students to take the initiative to think about problem-solving methods [8]. from this point of view, pbl is one of the most appropriate ways to exercise students' creativity. usmeldi's study proves this point [8]. the study is about the differences in students' ability to learn physics in traditional education mode and pbl mode [8]. the result of this study is that compared with conventional education methods, pbl is more efficient, which has more and better effects on students' learning outcomes [8]. this result proves that pbl is helpful for students' creativity. on the other hand, from the teachers' aspect, pbl also shows its massive influence on students' critical thinking. according to issa & khataibeh, from a teacher's perspective, students who receive a pbl education possess the highest levels of critical thinking [6]. considering that critical thinking is an important part of active thinking ability, it can also be concluded that pbl positively impacts students' active thinking ability compared with traditional teaching models. based on these examples, pbl can exercise students' active thinking ability. here comes another question: why is students' active thinking ability important to develop and exercise? according to usmeldi's study, this study also discusses the importance of active thinking ability and creativity [8]. usmeldi emphasized that those students who have high creativity have better learning [8]. this result means that students' learning outcomes are often closely related to students' creativity. also, issa & khataibeh pointed out that student self-control, adherence to correctness, reliability, and clarity regarding the themes and issues they are exposed to are all facilitated by critical thinking [6]. it makes it possible for individuals to make thoughtful, suitable decisions without bias. these ideas show the importance of active thinking skills. in addition, usmeldi also discusses that boosting creativity and learning through pbl complement each other [8]. pbl helps students develop creativity and critical thinking skills. these two skills also help students learn in pbl. based on this, pbl modes positively influence students' active thinking skills, and students' active thinking skills can help them study pbl modes better. in general, pbl can help students develop active thinking skills, mainly by exercising their creativity and critical thinking skills. at the same time, having better active thinking skills can help students to perform better in pbl. 3.2 hands-on ability developing hands-on skills is also a positive effect of pbl. as introduced in section 2.1., in traditional education, knowledge is usually imparted directly by teachers, and students memorize and recite. under this circumstance, it is hard for students to practice their hands-on ability since they have fewer opportunities to use their hands. however, in pbl, students can use more hands-on ability, which is led by the changes in education methods. before discussing how pbl improves students' hands-on ability, it is also worth discussing why hands-on ability is essential. hands-on ability is necessary for practice and in students' future work. this is because students who lack hands-on ability bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 22 have difficulty applying their knowledge, which is obtained by memorization, directly to practical problems [9]. pbl can avoid challenges in using knowledge issues by allowing students to practice in the classroom. how does pbl help students develop their hands-on ability in this situation? according to hren et al., in pbl, students are encouraged to be actively involved in "producing things" rather than "learning about" something [9]. students, who study in pbl, can practice their hands-on ability by doing their work. this is because students need to practice independently rather than acquire knowledge by memorization. one example is based on lu's study [10]. this study is focused on english writing, and students wrote directly in english, revised, and continued writing after receiving teacher feedback [10]. this project has directly exercised the students' hands-on ability, shown here as the students' english writing ability. this study shows that pbl is very effective in improving students' english writing ability [10]. this result also indicates that pbl can help students improve their hands-on ability. in addition, improving hands-on ability can help students work in the future. students can gain valuable experience working directly on projects or experiments, whether they succeed or fail. for students who fail in the project, project practice helps them gain experience and avoid future failures caused by similar problems. successful students successfully understand what they have learned and apply the knowledge to real-world problems. from two aspects, the improvement of hands-on ability positively impacts students. to sum up, pbl gives students more opportunities to conduct in-person experiments and complete assignments or projects. as a result, students can better develop and practice hands-on ability in pbl than in traditional education. on the other hand, the better hands-on ability is helpful for students' future jobs. 3.3 teamwork cooperative ability another essential impact of pbl on students is to develop students' teamwork cooperative ability. since traditional education usually learns knowledge by reciting memory, it is difficult for students to get the opportunity to exercise cooperation and communication skills. to a certain extent, this will result in students lacking the ability to work with others. from another perspective, in pbl, students will get more opportunities to try to cooperate with others. in the process of cooperation, students' teamwork cooperative ability will be exercised. according to lau et al., pbl aids in the growth of cooperation abilities in students, including goal-setting, collaboration, and communication [11]. these three abilities are indispensable in interpersonal communication, study, and work. lack of communication and cooperation skills will not be helpful for students to form an effective and efficient cooperative environment with their peers. and the lack of ability to set goals might reduce students’ opportunities to do practical work because the lack of goals may result in students not having a clear judgment on what to do now. this may lead to many detours during work or projects. how does pbl improve students' teamwork cooperative skills? many pbls require students to work in small groups compared to traditional education [12-14]. students will be forced to do teamwork even if they are unwilling to do so. this gives students a foundational background to exercise their teamwork cooperative skills. the atmosphere among good teams is pleasant and mutually helpful [12]. there will be a friendly, mutual supervision atmosphere among peers. in this atmosphere, students will effectively communicate and cooperate with their peers. also, in this atmosphere, peers can play a role in reminding students, which is helpful for students to establish goals. however, not all teamwork can ensure good results. according to jaiswal et al., some students prefer to work independently [15]. however, this can be improved with the group teacher’s help [16]. the study by jaiswal et al. demonstrates this [15]. research has shownk that overall, the impact of pbl on students' abilities to work in teams is positive. in addition, one more reason why pbl improves teamwork cooperative ability is about peerfeedback. receiving or giving peer feedback is an excellent opportunity for students to collide with each other. students can communicate with their peers and gain new insights [13]. this kind of advancement of thinking is helpful for teamwork cooperative ability. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 23 in summary, pbl can help students exercise their teamwork cooperative ability, allowing them to adapt better to future work or projects. developing students' teamwork cooperative ability helps them exercise their communication and cooperating skills, which is also helpful for their daily lives. the commands to give peer feedback and set goals are also beneficial. even for students who prefer to work independently, studying at pbl can benefit them from teamwork. 4. case of pbl as introduced above, pbl can positively impact students in different ways, including active thinking, hands-on, and teamwork cooperative. this section will mainly focus on a specific case, the study of supe & kaupuzs, about english learning [14]. this study is about using pbl for teaching and whether students learn english better and achieve better results [14]. this study adopts an experimental research method and compares students' attitudes toward english learning after pbl education [14]. in this way, the influence of pbl on students' learning interests becomes clear. this section will mainly analyze the advantages of students' group learning in pbl in this study to illustrate how pbl positively affects students in three aspects: active thinking ability, hands-on ability, and teamwork cooperative ability. firstly, there are two advantages of "active thinking ability". the first is that students actively learn new vocabulary; the other is practicing different skills, such as art, music, and computing [14]. under the traditional mode of education, students rarely memorize new english words actively, because they do not need to use these new words. however, in this study, students actively learned new words to be able to complete the project because students need more knowledge to help them achieve their tasks. active learning in art, music, and computing is the same reason. this kind of active learning about new knowledge is usually challenging in traditional education, because in traditional education, students rarely have the opportunity to learn new knowledge actively. from the aspect that students will actively learn new knowledge, pbl positively impacts students' active thinking ability. from the perspective of hands-on ability, the most prominent advantage of pbl in this study is that students speak more english than in traditional [14]. speaking english is one of the important ways of learning english. hence speaking english can also be regarded as a kind of hands-on ability about english. in traditional classrooms, teachers impart knowledge directly to students [6]. this situation results in students having few opportunities to be able to have a conversation in english. at the same time, even if there is an opportunity for dialogue, it is usually conducted with the teacher, which means that the english proficiency of both sides of the discussion is very uneven. this is not beneficial for english learning. however, in the pbl course, students can use english to practice their english with peers whose english level is not much different from theirs. this gives students more opportunities to have english conversations. also, when talking with classmates from a similar class, students do not have the confidence they may have when speaking with their teachers, which is caused by the fear of making mistakes due to various differences in level. the last one is about pbl and teamwork cooperative ability. this study mentions the improvement of organizational ability, the demonstration of good communication and cooperation ability, good cooperation with school staff, and the determination of teamwork goals [14]. improving organizational skills helps students better assume leadership positions when working in groups. at the same time, in a team, the leader usually sets the team's goals and leads the team forward. from this perspective, setting a good teamwork goal improves organizational and leadership skills. therefore, pbl can help students improve their organizational skills and the ability to determine teamwork goals, which helps improve students' team leadership skills. on the other hand, good communication and cooperation skills show that pbl improves team members. these can help students better complete team projects and communicate effectively with peers. this is good for the all-round development of students. at the same time, cooperation with school staff helps students to develop their communication and cooperation skills outside the team, avoiding the trouble that students can only cooperate and communicate with peers or familiar people. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 24 good communication and cooperation skills and friendly collaboration with school staff. they all prove that pbl has improved the teamwork cooperative ability of ordinary group members who are not leaders. overall, this case reflects the positive impact pbl can have on students differently. these positive effects include 1) improving active thinking ability, which can help students learn actively; 2) improving students' practical ability avoids the phenomenon that students are only good at listening, instead of speaking and other partial subjects; 3) improving students' teamwork cooperative ability from both the leader's and the member's perspectives. 5. conclusions to sum up, through reviewing past research and its results, this paper finds that pbl can positively affect students more than traditional teaching methods. these effects include active thinking skills, hands-on skills, and teamwork cooperative skills. pbl improves these abilities by allowing students to enhance their critical thinking skills and creativity, actively understand and learn new knowledge, experience learning content in person, and cooperate with group members. at the same time, pbl can help students develop more comprehensively and adapt to future projects or jobs. pbl can positively affect students because pbl encourages students to think actively, not passively accept knowledge. from these perspectives, it is worth promoting the adoption of pbl to replace traditional teaching methods because pbl can better meet the needs of society for the comprehensive development of students. this paper mainly provides a reference for other research on why pbl is superior to traditional education models and what impact pbl has on students. in addition, this paper helps provide ideas for more research on the advantages of pbl. however, this article also has limitations. it is mentioned in the report that some students may, for some reasons, such as wanting to work independently, not suitable for the existing pbl teaching method. in response to this question, research on pbl can focus on how to design pbl courses that can broadly help various levels of learning. references [1] hmelo-silver ce (2004) problem-based learning: what and how do students learn? educ psychol rev 16(3):235–266. [2] douglas js, stack sf (eds) (2010) teachers, leaders, and schools: essays by john dewey. southern illinois university, carbondale. [3] thomas, j. w. (2000). a review of research on project based learning, retrieved fromhttp://www.k12reform.org/foundation/pbl/research. [4] krajcik, j. s., & blumenfeld, p. s. (2006). project-based learning. r. k. sawyer (ed.), the cambridge handbook of the learning sciences, (pp. 317–334). [5] keiler, l. s. (2018). teachers’ roles and identities in student-centered classrooms. international journal of stem education, 5(1). [6] issa, h.b., & khataibeh, a. (2021). the effect of using project based learning on improving the critical thinking among upper basic students from teachers’ perspectives. pegem journal of education and instruction, 11(2), 2021. 52-57. [7] zhao, h., chen, y., & liu, d. (2017). teaching autonomy: turning the teaching evaluation of the applied optics course from impart knowledge to the new intelligent thinking. 14th conference on education and training in optics and photonics: etop 2017. [8] usmeldi, u. (2018). the effect of project-based learning and creativity on the students’ competence at vocational high schools. proceedings of the 5th upi international conference on technical and vocational education and training (ictvet 2018), 299, 14-17. [9] hren, a., milanovic, m., & mihalic, f. (2012). teaching magnetic component design in power electronics course using project based learning approach. journal of power electronics, 12(1), 201–207. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 25 [10] lu, q. (2021). a new project-based learning concept in english writing. international journal of emerging technologies in learning (ijet), 16(05), 214. [11] lau, p.; kwong, t.; chong, k.; wong, e. developing students’ teamwork skills in a cooperative learning project. int. j. lesson learn. stud. 2013, 3, 80–99. [12] turcotte, n., rodriguez-meehan, m., & stork, m. g. (2022). this school is made for students: students’ perspectives on pbl. journal of formative design in learning, 6(1), 53–62. [13] ching, y.-h., & hsu, y.-c. (2013). peer feedback to facilitate project-based learning in an online environment. the international review of research in open and distributed learning, 14(5), 258–275. [14] supe, o., & kaupuzs, a. (2015). the effectiveness of project –based learning in the acquisition of english as a foreign language. society, integration, education. proceedings of the international scientific conference, 2, 210–218. [15] jaiswal, a., karabiyik, t., thomas, p., & magana, a. j. (2021). characterizing team orientations and academic performance in cooperative project-based learning environments. education sciences, 11(9), 520. [16] chapman, k.j.; van auken, s. creating positive group project experiences: an examination of the role of the instructor on students’ perceptions of group projects. j. mark. educ. 2001, 23, 117–127. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 243 the communication strategy of cultural variety shows yuqi wu* dulwich international high school, suzhou, 215000, china *corresponding author: janice.wu24@stu.dulwich.org abstract. with the rise of traditional culture, more and more people enjoy learning about the fascination of chinese history from cultural variety shows. traditional chinese culture is not only a symbol of ancient culture but also the foundation of today's culture. so based on the theory of use and gratifications, it is important to discover how cultural variety shows showcases culture through different forms of communication and how well it is presented on stage. this paper discusses the different communication forms and communication strategies of the cultural variety shown from the aspects of the competitive stage, story, history and culture, science and technology, education, youth, and more. ultimately, the study reveals that the combination of culture and emotion, the collision and fusion of ancient culture and modern technology, produces many different visual effects. although cultural variety shows have not yet fully entered the public eye, they have shown a trend toward high quality. keywords: cultural variety shows, communication strategy, cross-cultural communication 1. introduction at present, cultural variety shows are hot and popular, and they are very popular with audiences of all ages, both young and old. for example, the chinese poetry competition is a way to learn about ancient culture by sharing and feeling the charm of poetry. the reason why cultural variety shows are badly needed now is the importance and urgency of promoting traditional culture. therefore, the government hopes to let the audience know the importance of traditional culture in a more entertaining way. the media needs to reflect its mission, provide the public with a correct value orientation, and lead the mainstream value of society because traditional culture needs a way of advancing with the times to spread to the public so that the public can understand its history and feelings. therefore, cultural variety shows are a good way to break old ideas by combining tradition with new media. through different angles and forms, the program shows the important cultural relics of china and highlights the value and significance of culture. in variety shows, the broadcast volume of programs is increased by inviting celebrities or people with high traffic. the use of high-tech, and the combination of multimedia and cultural relics, so that the audience an immersive feeling. cultural variety shows use a variety of interesting ways to make the audience fall in love with the culture. so, the main value of cultural variety shows is to transmit some unknown cultures to the audience, to improve the cultural level of the audience. the greatest significance of such programs is to inherit and revive the 5000-year history and culture of the chinese nation. the government should awaken the national consciousness of the public, strengthen the awareness of protecting traditional culture, and shape correct values. due to the continuous introduction of foreign variety shows, domestic variety shows lack innovation and are not popular with the audience. therefore, for cultural variety shows, wang lijun believes that the reasons leading to the unpopularity of the shows are the limitations of the media itself, the lack of communication channels, and the low acceptability of the audience [1]. at present, entertainment variety shows are still the mainstream of variety shows, but with the intervention of the government, cultural variety shows will become a major trend in the future. therefore, this article takes the communication strategy of cultural variety shows as the theme and discusses the present ways and effects of cultural variety shows in china from the perspective of different forms of communication through the basic theory of use and gratifications. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 244 2. basic theory: use and gratifications theory use and gratifications theory (ugt) is an audience-centered approach to understanding mass communication which is to understand why and how people actively seek out specific media to satisfy specific needs [2]. today, more and more young people enjoy learning from cultural variety shows, where the process is interesting and innovative and can bring them a sense of satisfaction. the reader uses a combination of audiences and stars to meet the needs of the audience and to expand its reach. by inviting celebrities, the program can drive traffic and increase the buzz, which helps to promote and publicize the program [3]. in addition to this, the program also invites audiences, which adds a sense of authenticity to the show. by inviting both audiences and celebrities, the show captures what the audience wants and needs. the reader incorporates the audience's need to see celebrities; using a combination of audiences and stars is the best strategy to meet the audience's needs. the celebrities and the audiences are guests of different dimensions with different levels of education and different levels of knowledge. multi-dimensional cultural knowledge is the only way to form a media ecosystem and spread the communication pattern of the whole media. based on the use and satisfaction theory proposed by katz, the reader sees the audience's media exposure activities as being based on personal needs. emphasis is placed on audience activism, satisfying the audience's needs for the program's guests, overturning the audience passivity theory, taking into account the audience's preferences, and ensuring the audience's subjectivity. this is why cultural variety shows are very much in line with what contemporary society needs, meeting the public's need to learn about traditional culture in an entertaining way [4]. 3. cultural expression 3.1 the arena presents the culture the chinese poetry congress is a cultural variety show. the basic purpose of the program is to "appreciate chinese poetry, search for cultural genes, and taste the beauty of life". through the competition and appreciation of poetry knowledge, the program shares the beauty of poetry, feels the interest of poetry, draws nutrition from the wisdom and sentiment of the ancients, and nourishes the soul. the program tests the poetry reserves of the contestants through a competition. there are also many novelties in the program, such as the flying flower order. the flying flowers is an elegant game which requires a great deal of poetry. this game was invoked to test the contestant's knowledge of the meter and their ability to recite the corresponding poems or create their own. the competition is used as a way to convey to the audience the traditional culture embedded in ancient poetry and the stories behind the poets. competitive programs are more challenging and exciting and can strongly engage the audience and enhance their sense of cultural participation. they are also more popular with the public and can gain more attention. 3.2 stories breed cultures the reader" is a cultural and emotional program that invites different speakers to tell their stories in an emotionally moving way. each speaker has a different personal experience and brings a different emotional experience to the audience [5]. therefore the program adopts a new format, combining interviews, readings, and analyses to create a refreshing feel [6]. ba jin is a contemporary chinese writer who was also awarded the title of "people's writer" by the state council. in 'to be a warrior', he says ', life is a constant battle, and his weapons are his knowledge, his faith, and his strong will', telling people that they should pursue light throughout their lives and not shrink from it. mr. liang xiaosheng, a famous contemporary writer and member of the chinese writers' association, talked about cultivation from reading and how culture not only enriches the self but also opens the eyes [7]. the program not only allowed the audience to listen to the stories of all kinds of people on earth but also passed on traditional chinese culture and strengthened national confidence. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 245 3.3 culture in history if national treasures could talk is a cultural television documentary. each five-minute episode is dedicated to a cultural relic, introducing the chinese spirit, aesthetics, and values behind the national treasure and leading viewers to understand chinese culture. because each episode is limited in length, it fits in well with the fragmented pace of young people's lives today. through one episode, a relic, one can experience the beauty of different cultures in different periods. the program covers a wide range of disciplines, such as calligraphy, painting, and frescoes, showcasing the skills, aesthetics, culture, and lifestyle of the era in a multi-dimensional way. in the second season, there was an issue with the shang yang fang sheng of the warring states, whose main function was to unify weights and measures. this bronze is covered in junior history textbooks. it is also marked on the surface with the words standard, unification, and world, a decisive moment in the direction of chinese history. the rise and fall of glory and humiliation are fleeting. so too is the same type of program, national treasures, in which important cultural relics of our country are presented through different angles and formats, highlighting the value and significance of culture. the main aim of the program is to pass on and revive the 5,000 years of chinese history and culture, to awaken the public's national consciousness, to increase awareness of the preservation of traditional culture, and to shape the correct values. 3.4 science and technology highlight cultural value if national treasures could talk" uses 3d scanning technology and holographic transmission technology to show every detail of the relics in 360 degrees, making them truly "alive" [8]. this allows viewers to enjoy the visual feast of chinese culture in an immersive way. from then on, the audience becomes a witness to history. take an episode of the third season, for example; the program introduces the terracotta lady of the tang dynasty. the program uses the characteristics of this treasure to design an exclusive visual system for it. they are dynamically brought to life [9]. the figurines are transformed into women who love to talk about household chores, chat about the latest hairstyles and introduce the story of their "fat sister". technology allows the silent national treasures to 'talk' about their legendary stories, bringing to life what would otherwise be a one-dimensional program. technology brings the audience back to the historical scene with an immersive experience of the people and customs of the time. through technology, the program shows the audience not only the long history and fascinating stories behind the relics but also a perfect combination of ancient civilization and the trend of the times, a high degree of cultural confidence. 3.5 education reveals a cultural heritage in 'an exploration of the educational functions of cultural variety programmes in the new era', feng liwen proposes that education should be divided into cultural education, aesthetic education, and ideological education. he argues that through these three types of education, the cultural level, aesthetic awareness, and ideological cognition of the society at large can be improved [10]. cultural variety shows should focus on cultural education and improve the cultural literacy of the public by spreading the culture of traditional classical poetry and traditional film and television works. in the chinese poetry congress, contestants compete in poetry reserves through competitions, from which they can not only learn the cultural background of ancient poems, family sentiments, and more. it also allows students to better understand ancient poetry and helps them to learn ancient poetry and literary texts. this is because learning ancient poetry is conducive to learning from the cultural wisdom of the ancients and promoting the traditional culture of the nation. a strong youth makes a strong nation, and a wise youth makes a wise nation. the program will help young people understand that they are the pillars of the nation, shouldering the responsibility of national rejuvenation and carrying the future of the country. by spreading aesthetic education, the program can raise the level of aesthetics and call on the public to pay attention not only to external beauty but also to the real beauty of the heart. in tongue in cheek, the program takes the form of a documentary traveling through the great rivers and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 246 mountains of the motherland and tasting all the delicacies of the world. through realistic filming methods, the program introduces a series of cooking processes, from ingredients to delicacies. the audience is not only treated to a delicious meal but also the local culture and customs of a place through a single dish. although it is all about the daily routine, the process of hard work is the most important thing to understand; after all, every grain is hard work. aesthetics is not only about visual beauty; it is also about inner beauty. as joubert said, aesthetics is the literary enlightenment of man. people need to improve their inner cultivation to become a person of substance and aesthetics. they are improving their inner cultivation to become a person of substance and aesthetics. the program should also be oriented towards ideological education and vigorously promote mainstream social values. in "china in the canon", the program focuses on the outstanding chinese cultural canon, and through the innovative form of space-time dialogue and the "drama + film" method of presentation, it tells the origin and flow of the canon and the shining stories in the books in the 5,000-year history. through this program, we can learn about the great renaissance of the chinese nation and highly demonstrate cultural heritage and self-confidence. uniquely, the program brings to life the texts written in the canonical books through a cultural program + drama + film. one of the episodes is about the analects. the analects is a collection of essays, mainly in the form of discourses and dialogues, in which the words and deeds of confucius and his disciples are recorded, focusing on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical, and utilitarian values of confucius. the idea of "benevolence", which runs throughout the program, highlights the values of chinese traditional culture in every way. cultural variety shows deepen the understanding of traditional thinking and lead the way in people's thinking. no matter what age, the right values should be the guidepost of society and the ideas that people should advocate. 3.6 the more youthful content few young people today bother to discover traditional culture for themselves, becoming disconnected from it. however, watching variety shows is something they enjoy. that is why more and more variety shows are moving closer to youth and pushing for content to be youthful. in "if national treasures could talk", there are many young figures. young people love animation, so the show brings cultural relics to life. they are anthropomorphized, given the ability to act and speak. one episode of the sword of goujian: the winner is the king shows them competing against each other in a vividly animated way as if they were there. this lively approach is very appealing to young people. it makes the boring culture interesting and resonates with a large number of young people, making more people aware of "if national treasures could talk" and the traditional culture of the chinese nation [11]. moreover, each episode of "if national treasures could talk" is limited in length, which is very much in line with the fragmented pace of young people's lives. it allows young people to learn more about traditional culture in a limited amount of time. this is also a way to fit in with youth. so cultural variety shows bring more than entertainment to the audience; they connect those under-appreciated cultures with people and promote traditional culture to all. 4. diversification of communication channels the channels of communication for cultural variety programs are roughly pictured communication， audio frequency transmission, and text communication. variety shows will publicize their programs in the form of posters, show them to the audience in the form of audio, and spread them on the internet in the form of words, such as public account articles. the media are television, news, and more. viewers can follow the program through weibo, wechat, clients, and public websites [12]. in the microblog "up and coming the forbidden city", there are often posts about the customs of the forbidden city in beijing. this is an account on weibo, which is dedicated to documenting the beauty of the forbidden city. it is autumn, posting that the maple leaves in beijing can be so beautiful, highlighting the beauty of nature in unobtrusive details. it is new year's eve, and between the subway stations in beijing and the forbidden city, there is a fantastic design that combines culture with bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 247 innovation. the government set up many old vermilion gates with golden nails at the entrances and exits of the stations. it highlights the characteristics of the region, inherits the history and culture of beijing, and presents the unique beauty of the capital. up and coming the forbidden city has launched exclusive cultural and creative products on taobao, encoding the culture of the forbidden city and promoting traditional chinese culture through the sale of cultural and creative products [12,13]. the creative products are all based on historical and cultural and real collections improved with three-dimensional puzzles based on the forbidden city, which are not only quietly beautiful in detail but are also very memorable as they were specially launched for the 600th anniversary of the forbidden city. customers can also buy inside [14]. 5. conclusion on the whole, the future development prospect of cultural variety shows is very large. cultural variety shows are not only very popular but also very close to the daily life of the audience. they combine cultural history with life, stories, and products so that the audience can intuitively feel the charm of ancient culture in the first person. it is also very up-to-date. cultural variety shows belong to the "slow communication" in the fast-paced era. although the program combines culture and technology through many high-tech forms, the essence of cultural variety shows remains the same: a story, a relic, a legend. even though the program length is very short, it also makes reasonable use of fragmented time to adapt to the audience's viewing habits, but it will not be perfunctory and pursue integrity and innovation. references [1] liu yameng. a review of the current status of research on cultural variety shows. western radio and television, 2017(19):1. [2] west r l, turner l h. uses and gratifications theory. 2013. [3] kim b k, kim k o. relationship between viewing motivation, presence, viewing satisfaction, and attitude toward tourism destinations based on tv travel reality variety programs. sustainability, 2020, 12. [4] lu kuan. analysis of cultural variety show format innovation from the perspective of "use and satisfaction"--the voice of the world as an example. journalist's cradle, 2018(6):2. [5] li wei. multimodal narrative and communication of cultural programs "telling the chinese story". china tv, 2021(11):5. [6] zheng guangyi. the beauty of humanities, the realm of meaninglessness: the aesthetic style of the reader. film review, 2018(2):3. [7] dong qing. from a two-page plan to a hit, dong qing tells the behind-the-scenes story of the reader. broadcasting times, 2017(8):7. [8] zheng tongtong. the innovation of tv variety shows in the era of artificial intelligence: the case of cctv comprehensive channel. china press, 2021(18):2. [9] ding mu han. innovation and perseverance of cultural programs on television. china media technology, 2019(5):2. [10] feng liwen. an analysis of the educational function of cultural variety shows in the new era. audiovisual, 2021(11):2. [11] qian yifei. an analysis of the innovative communication strategy of cultural variety shows the example of national treasures. media forum, 2021, 4(23):4. [12] xu j, feng x, zhao d. analysis on the design methods of cultural variety show derivatives. 2022 international conference on culture-oriented science and technology (cost). ieee, 2022: 227-231. [13] wang siyu. the popular presentation of cultural variety shows the example of "china in the canon". ieee, 2022(4):83-86. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 248 [14] yang guang'an. exploring the creativity and communication strategies of cultural tv variety shows. global premiere, 2019. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 145 the research on expression form of sport news in china media group short video column “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” from cctv news’ weibo account menghan wu* television school, communication university of china, chaoyang, beijing, 100024, china *corresponding author: 2020202013024@cuc.edu.cn abstract. with the development of the internet, the popularity of short videos in the new media environment has led to the transformation of traditional media to new media forms. apart from that, sports events have become an indispensable means of international exchange in a time when the tide of counter-globalization is becoming increasingly severe. this paper explores the expression form of sport news in cctv news’ “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” series released on its weibo account through case studies and qualitative research. based on the unique political nature of the chinese news media, for the analysis of the columns under the cctv news account will focus not only on their visual form, but also on the ideological factors implicit in the discourse. the features of the column’s innovation are analyzed from three perspectives: verbal mode, non-verbal mode and content setting, which has reference significance for the transformation of traditional media and the development of international communication patterns for china in the internet environment. keywords: expression form; new media; china media group; sport news; weibo. 1. introduction china media group is a combination of china national video, china radio international, china central television and china global television network. it is the state radio and television media organization of people’s republic of china. it was officially founded in 2018. as the media agency of the communist party of china, cmg has the responsibility of propagating ideas both at home and abroad. it has political and strategic significance. the original names of the parts are retained internally, and the unified name is "voice of china" externally, which usually publishes political, social, cultural, sports and other news content. according to the 50th statistical report on the development status of the internet in china released by cnnic in 2022, as of june 2022, the size of china's internet users was 1.051 billion, and the internet penetration rate has reached 74.4%. among them, the scale of internet news users reached 788 million, up 16.98 million from december 2021, accounting for 75.0% of the overall internet users. thus, major mainstream media shift their bases to new media. weibo is a representative new media platform. it was launched in august 2009, as of august 2022, sina weibo was ranked 64th in forbes’ top 100 china digital economy 2022. up to june 2021, weibo had 566 million monthly active users and an average of 246 million daily active users. it is currently one of the most influential online media platforms in china, similar in status and function to twitter. sina is already one of the most expensive stocks. the company's current shares are trading at a p/e ratio of 40 times based on fiscal 2014 earnings per share estimates. by comparison, sina and tencent have values around 25 times. over the past 13 years, sina weibo has received a total of 20 prestigious awards, both large and small. the cctv news’ account on weibo is set up in the process of transition from traditional media to new media in 2012. the account has over 130.1 million followers now, and it has posted 160,784 tweets, which is influential and spreadable. the "news broadcasts from cctv anchors" column is a short video column officially launched by cmg on july 29, 2019. the column adopts a daily shift pattern and positions the video as vertical short video, which is suitable for mobile viewing. different cctv anchors will broadcast the day’s major events or hot news in popularized language in each bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 146 video. up to now, the related topic has 11.19 billion total reads, with a total of 595 media participating in the release. the peak time of topic reading and discussion is at 10pm and 8am [1]. according to statistics, there are currently about 20 sports-related news items under the topic of “news broadcasts from cctv anchors”, mostly related to the 2022 beijing winter olympic games and 2021 tokyo olympic games, in which the stage competition summary, the technological level of the competition venues and the introduction of representative competition players are the main reporting directions. compared to professional sports channels, the sports news coverage in this section is more oriented towards political commentary and propaganda. 2. literature review there have been many studies on the video discourse model of “news broadcasts from cctv anchors”. zhou has found that personality communication plays an important role in the setting of the column format. the anchors adopt personification in the narrative from four perspectives: perspective, content, language and scene. this is in line with the style of network communication, which can break the barrier between the audience and the news, and helps to make the mainstream media content living and socialized, and realize empathetic communication [2]. while in zhou and chen’s research, the use of memes in the "anchor talk syndication" program was also mentioned. it has enabled video communication to reach a wider range of internet users than the original audience. first of all, the use of memes makes the expression of news content more direct and popular, which helps audiences make emotional connections. secondly, the use of memes makes the official vocabulary easier to understand, compared with one-sided announcements, such expression is conducive to audience interaction. finally, the use of memes helps reverse the public stereotype of mainstream media as "serious" and makes the communication content more acceptable [3]. in addition to the advantages of communication brought about by the innovation of discourse mode, some language style of “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” also causes several disadvantages for the communication. firstly, the misuse or overuse of memes can make the homogenization of short video content, leading to aesthetic fatigue of viewers, who will then become bored with the image of mainstream media [3]. secondly, the personification of news tends to lead to excessive entertainment, which causes the subject of the news to lose focus, lose seriousness and professionalism, and even produce a wrong direction of public opinion [2]. what’s more, in terms of production techniques for new media videos, “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” has outdated production techniques. the design of the music, subtitles and images is too traditional and unconventional to attract the audience's attention. at the same time, there is a lag in the concept of current affairs news, which is difficult to meet the needs of new media audience for vivid expression [4]. many scholars have studied the expression mode of the short video column “news broadcasts from cctv anchors”, but there is a lack of research on the expression mode of sports news communication in this column. as sports news used to be considered as entertainment, it actually involves much information [5]. according to liu’s research, most of sport news base on traditional medias [6]. while with the development of the internet, new media become an important part of news platforms. due to the trend of media innovation, the media production model is also gradually breaking through to pugc (professional user generated content) [7]. in recent years, international events have continued to be a focus of public attention. with the outbreak of the covid-19 epidemic, international sporting events have become an important means of international exchange as the world landscape gradually moves from globalization to reverse globalization. therefore, sports news coverage of international events also occupies an important position in both internal and external communication [8]. thus, mainstream media has an important role to play in sports newscasts on the new media [9]. the “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” is a series of short videos representative of the trend of transformation from traditional media to new media, and "cctv news" is a new bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 147 media account of traditional mainstream media. the case study for this account and this section has value and significance for the research. through qualitative research and case studies, this paper will investigate the expression form of sports news broadcasted by cctv news’ weibo program “news broadcasts from cctv anchors”, and the focus is on generalization from different perspectives of verbal and non-verbal [10], combined with content sets. 3. methodology qualitative research. by observing and comparing 26 sports news videos published by the cctv news’ weibo account “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” column from 2021 to 2022, explore the characteristics of its expression mode and the changes of its content focus. the expressions of the subset will be analyzed in terms of verbal and non-verbal modes, as well as specific examples of the arrangement of content. 4. results the first part is about its expression mode. the expression mode of the program can be divided into two parts: verbal and non-verbal perspectives. in terms of verbal perspective, the use of internet buzzwords is common in the program. for example, sentences such as “you never know, how good you are”, “a ride to the top of the break”, or “anyone who has a dream is great” are used in the 2022 beijing winter olympic games series. also, the enumerated data is an important part of the program. there are a lot of expressions as follows in the videos: 212 technologies, 33 first-time uses, 8 olympic records, over 150 bioaerosols deployed, 207 medals, 29 world records... and many other expressions with obvious numbers. in addition, application of proverbs and ancient poems are commonly used. the following expressions can be seen in some single sets: “the lack of the moon does not change the light, the sword breaks but does not change its rigidity”, “the snowflakes on yanshan mountain are as big as a mat”, etc. while from the aspect of non-verbal perspective, the nnchor gestures and tone of voice are matched to the anchor’s lines. for example, in the episode "what athletes go through to get to the top”, the anchor delivers the "good job" line by giving a thumbs up, accompanied by an upward tone of voice. what’s more, the anchor’s dressing and the studio background are matched to the news themes. for example, in the national games theme "time for all sports!” episode, the hosts broadcast in sports shirts, or set the backdrop for the winter olympics theme broadcast as a mascot icon, and the anchor wear thematic colors such as blue or red. other than that, post-editing is done with large subtitles and highlights in yellow so as to adapt to the reading habits of vertical screen short video users. another important result of the paper is about the content focuses. it is not limited to the sports event itself, but also contains content in the fields of science and technology, diplomacy and culture. for example, some episodes focus on the letters written to athletes by their families, while others focuses on the new technologies used in the arena. beyond that, the program likes to use an example of a star athlete or an exciting moment in a game as a case. boyang jin, bingtian su are singly commented by the anchor in two episodes to praise their spirits, and some athletes born after 2000 like eileen gu, yiming su are categorized and making summary comments. what's more noteworthy is that the focus is on the value behind the commentary event and the themes that lead to it, rather than the course of the race. almost all the episodes that relate to sports news are argumentative instead of narrative. 5. discussion firstly, in the perspective of verbal forms, the use of words is popular and straightforward, and through the fusion of popularized and traditionalized language, the message is disseminated while incorporating cultural characteristics, and without being vulgar. the characteristic of this verbal form bases on the current situation of short video length, wide platform audience and fragmented viewing bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 148 time. the innovation of verbal mode brings both advantages and disadvantages. the good impact of this mode is that it allows the audience to get the main idea expressed more clearly, adapts to the fragmented reading habit of short videos, and outputs profound ideas in a shorter period of time. and through the combination of different languages of ancient and modern, it subconsciously feeds the audience with media content in a distinct cultural style, which is conducive to consolidating the people's sense of belonging and identification with the country and political parties. the shortcomings of this model are that the use of some internet buzzwords is rather rigid, without flexible use of various derivations, and the display of some data is relatively single, relying only on the anchor's dictation, which brings an implication of verbal bragging achievements. in these modernized expressions, more expressions can be tried, such as the use of harmonic words, special sentences or memes, etc., to show the data and examples to the audience from a witty and humorous perspective, so as to enhance the audience's acceptance of the content. secondly, compared with the traditional sports news, the anchor sits in the studio and narrates the game broadcast mode, the "anchor says broadcast" column adopts a standing mode, increasing the anchor more gestures and expressions, and with its commentary content and theme, design broadcast actions, clothing and background, then use multi-angle combination of audio-visual elements to resolve the traditional sports news sense of seriousness and tension, which is closer to the preferences of non-professional viewers. this kind of characteristic bases on the short video in a short period of time need to use visual content to grab the audience's attention, the output of the core content of communication needs, and the properties of entertainment and pastime properties of sport news. the innovation and design of these non-verbal modes add a sense of internet and popularity to the dissemination of sports news on new media platforms in a positive way. the biggest contribution is that they allow viewers who are not sports fans to participate in the discussion of events, reduce the barrier of audience circles brought by jargon, etc., and bring sports-related contents into the life of the public, with a certain value of science popularization. but the column in the non-verbal mode of reform is still less, in both editing or picture performance lack of sports dynamic, difficult to bring young viewers visual stimulation. it is not deep enough to grasp the preferences of young audience, the form of innovation is not thorough enough. the production also needs to refer to the popular trends of today's short video platforms, such as staggered editing, more dynamic transitions, and more vivid details in the background and the design of the anchor's dress, and set a few "eggs" to enhance the audience's expectation of the program. in the content focus, there’s also both positive effects and shortages. the selection of content is politically and culturally, focusing on the people or events in a particular sporting event, with the emphasis on conveying the ideology and political mission behind the case rather than the case itself. the sports events used are also national to world-class competitions, such as the olympic games and the world championships. the use of extensive polemical statements weakens the storytelling and emphasizes the theme. this feature bases on the nature of china's media, cctv news, as an official media, is for political parties, not just commercial media, and its political propaganda nature is higher than the commercial communication nature, and the focus for sports news is on spreading ideology and politics. in the content selection tendency of the column, for the dissemination of national governance ideas and the ideological education of the nation has certain advantages. it can effectively disseminate to the public of the current focus on the political objectives through the powerful communication power and accompanying nature of the new media platform, and guide the public to have directional unity, with cohesion. however, too much homogeneous propaganda content tends to cause audience boredom, and at the same time tends to lead to stereotypes of the public about the subject of communication, such as athletes should have the qualities of hard work, frugality and perseverance, resulting in the flatness of the characters in the case, lacking authenticity, which is not conducive to the propaganda of the sports business itself. in terms of content expression, it is suggested to add more dramatic plots to shape the image of athletes in a more stereoscopic way, so as to promote good qualities and at the same time alleviate the stereotypes of the audience about this group, thus accepting more harmoniously the political theme that the media wants to promote. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 149 6. conclusion in the new media environment, the short video news column “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” released by cctv news’s weibo account has innovated its expression form in three aspects: verbal mode, non-verbal mode and content focus, in order to explore the traditional media transformation path in the general environment of quality internet. from a verbal perspective, the flexible use of internet buzzwords, data as well as proverbs and poems makes the video much more popular and youthful. while from a non-verbal perspective, the set of the studio background, the gesture performance and voice of tune of the anchors as well as their dressing make the news vivid in the recording stage. during the editing phase, subtitles and transitions are processed in a more popular way on short video platforms. in addition, the selection and presentation of the content uses polemical expressions with obvious political overtones, and is more thematic than storytelling. according to the case study and qualitative research, balancing the share of traditional and popular, serious and lively, political positioning and entertainment positioning presented by sports news in official media broadcasts is advised through the innovation. at the practical level, editors of sports news content should flexibly use youthful expressions, achieve an organic combination of professionalism and universality in both images and words, meet the political nature of sports news while also meeting the communication characteristics of new media, respect the reading habits of users, and strive to meet the interactive needs of audiences. references [1] h. zhang, the construction and development of “cctv news” in the mobile internet era, huazhong university of science and technology, 2015. [2] y. zhou, news personality communication strategy in short video era take “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” as an example, youth journalist, 2022. [3] h. zhou & w. chen, an analysis of the phenomenon of meme use in “news broadcasts from cctv anchors”, public communication of science & technology, 2021. [4] j. yang, the predicament and innovation of short video of current affairs news in mainstream media take “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” as an example, chuanbo yu banquan, 2022. [5] s. whitlam, h. preston, sports journalism as an information resource: a case study, new library world, 1998. [6] b. liu, analysis of sports news communication on new media platform, journalism probe, 2022. [7] j. cai, the construction of the broadcast intelligence ecosystem in the meta-universe perspective, media forum, 2022. [8] y. liu, the editing and dissemination of sports news events in the new media environment review of “introduction to online sports news communication”, china radio & tv academic journal, 2020. [9] z. cheng, t. he, four trends of commentary expression in mainstream media take cctv news “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” as an example, journal of news research, 2021. [10] w. li, a study on the language characteristics of short video media in mainstream media in multimodal perspective – take “news broadcasts from cctv anchors” as an example, news world, 2022. microsoft word 23-eed2172排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 156 teaching design of ideological and political education in college english course based on blended teaching chi li, siwei chong department of basic sciences, dalian naval academy, dalian 116018, china abstract. in the context of constructing the “curriculum ideological and political education” in the new era, college english courses have unique advantages in curriculum ideological and political construction and serve as the “natural main battlefield” for curriculum ideological and political education. this article takes the blended teaching model of “online + offline” and “in-class + afterclass” as the practical basis, guided by ideological values, explores ideological and political materials, and integrates ideological and political education into various aspects of classroom teaching. it aims to fulfill the fundamental task of “cultivating virtue and nurturing talents” and provides a reference for the teaching reform of ideological and political education in foreign language courses under the blended teaching model. keywords: ideological and political education; blended teaching; college english. 1. introduction at the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities, president xi jinping emphasized that “cultivating virtue and nurturing talents” should be regarded as the central focus, and ideological and political work should be integrated throughout the entire process of education and teaching to achieve all-round education, all-process education, and all-dimensional education. the main channel of classroom teaching should be utilized, and various courses should align with ideological and political theory courses to achieve synergy [1]. college english courses, which possess both instrumental and humanistic attributes, are compulsory foundational courses for students in various majors in higher education. they have a wide coverage and a large number of class hours. integrating ideological and political education into the course in a “subtle and imperceptible” manner can not only enrich the english classroom but also guide students’ value formation. blended teaching is a new teaching model that deeply integrates offline face-to-face teaching with online teaching [2]. given the current understanding and implementation of curriculum ideological and political education and blended teaching, it is necessary to further explore how to integrate the curriculum ideological and political model based on blended teaching into college english classrooms in order to better fulfill the fundamental task of “cultivating virtue and nurturing talents”. 2. connotations of ideological and political education in college english course according to guidelines for the construction of ideological and political education in higher education, values shaping, knowledge imparting, and ability development are integrated and inseparable in order to fulfill the fundamental task of “cultivating virtue and nurturing talents” [3]. in the process of imparting language knowledge, college english courses inevitably involve the output of ideas. while learning language and cultural knowledge, students will unconsciously encounter the cultural genes and value paradigms contained in the language, which will subtly influence their ideological and moral character and behavioral norms, achieving the organic unity of knowledge imparting, ability development, and values shaping [4]. as the “natural main battlefield for curriculum ideological and political education” [5], integrating ideological and political elements into college english teaching can guide students to establish socialist core values, enhance their innovative spirit, national sentiments, and cross-cultural communication abilities, and improve their moral, humanistic, scientific, constitutional and legal awareness, national security awareness, and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 157 cognitive abilities [6]. therefore, college english courses serve as an important teaching carrier for integrating ideological and political education and knowledge system education, as well as teaching and nurturing talents in an organic unity. 3. teaching design of ideological and political education in college english course based on blended teaching the blended teaching model of combining online and offline methods has changed the traditional teaching approach. by integrating online and offline and in-class and after class activities, teaching activities extend to before class, during class, and after class, providing sufficient support for the integration of ideological and political education throughout the language learning process. 3.1 setting the value goals based on the learning materials language serves as a carrier of culture. in practical teaching, instructors should carefully study and analyze the content of the textbook, accurately set the knowledge and ability goals for the classroom, and then explore, extract, and integrate the ideological and political elements contained in the content, and set value goals. when exploring materials, two aspects can be considered. first, the dual identity of military academy students and the training objectives should be considered. students’ firm ideals and beliefs, military professional spirits such as loyalty and pursuit of excellence, and combat spirits such as courage and sacrifice can be extracted as materials to resonate with students. for example, when introducing the topic of campus life, a comparison can be made between the lives of students in local universities and military academies. by sharing experiences from senior students as examples, students can be guided to reflect on and develop a sense of identity and mission regarding their dual identities as college students and soldiers. in the topic of technological achievements, learning about technological inventions in civilian fields in the textbook can be expanded to include china’s leading technological inventions in the military field, such as the cj100 cruise missile, j-20 stealth fighter, and type 055 destroyer. this enhances students’ national confidence and pride, motivating them to strive for building a strong country in science and technology. in the leadership topic, by discussing the basic qualities and skills of leadership and incorporating real-life cases, such as the first female captain of the chinese navy, wei huixiao, and the captain of china’s first aircraft carrier, zhang zheng, students can explore ways to enhance their personal leadership skills and reflect on their own shortcomings in leadership qualities and skills. this encourages students to strengthen their personal capacity development and strive to become outstanding naval officers. throughout the english teaching process, relevant spiritual connotations and exemplary stories related to students’ future positions are conveyed, aiming to improve their english proficiency while shaping and enhancing their moral awareness. extracting chinese culture and socialist core values inherent in the textbook is another aspect we should take into consideration. the materials can cover various aspects such as humanities, society, and nature, emphasizing the cultivation of students’ understanding of excellent traditional chinese cultural spirits and socialist core values [4]. by critically examining western culture and fully recognizing the profoundness of chinese excellent traditional culture, students can inherit and enhance cultural confidence, introduce china to the world, promote chinese culture, and demonstrate higher professional qualities and comprehensive abilities in international exchanges. 3.2 before-class online independent learning before class, with the help of smart teaching tools such as rain classroom and lanmo cloud classroom, the fresh and meaningful teaching resources (including moocs, other audiovisual or textual resources) based on the hot topics that students are concerned about are carefully selected, and the learning task lists are therefore created. then the content containing ideological and political education are posted on online learning platforms to encourage students to engage in learning discussions to stimulate their enthusiasm for learning. for example, in the topic of cultural heritage bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 158 protection, the relevant graphic introductions of chinese cultural heritage included in the world heritage list are given to students before class, guiding students to realize the diversity and richness of chinese culture and fostering their cultural identity in a subtle way. through english videos that introduce the threats faced by world cultural heritage, students can understand the dangers and challenges faced by cultural heritage and gradually develop an awareness of protecting cultural heritage. finally, questions can be raised in the discussion forum to guide students’ thinking and discussion. the questions may include why cultural heritage should be protected and how to protect them, laying the foundation for offline ideological and political promotion. in addition to putting ideological and political learning before class, the comments and feedback functions of independent learning platforms can be utilized to further understand students’ ideological dynamics. based on students’ discussions, teachers can provide guidance and assistance in learning and life in a friendly manner, fully exerting the teachers’ leading role in teaching and the students’ role as the subject of learning. 3.3 in-class face-to-face instruction as the core part of classroom teaching, face-to-face instruction should build upon the pre-class independent online learning content. discussions can be used as a starting point to introduce the learning objectives of the class. teachers can find appropriate angles in the stages of lead-in, body, summary and assignments to help students establish correct values and learning perspectives, highlighting the educational orientation of the curriculum. in the process of teaching practice, ideological and political elements can be integrated through various interactive teaching activities such as group presentations, role-playing and debates on chinese and western cultures. by utilizing online learning platforms, students can engage in peer-to-peer and teacher-student interactions, achieving an organic integration of knowledge transmission and value guidance in a subtle way. for example, in the topic of cultural heritage protection, during the lead-in phase, teachers should avoid rigid indoctrination and direct conclusions. instead, they can gradually guide students to learn the content from the surface to the core, from the near to the far, through a series of effective language activities, helping students grasp the knowledge and language used to introduce measures for protecting cultural heritage. at the same time, students can learn about china’s efforts and contributions in protecting cultural heritage (using examples such as the restoration workers of the forbidden city and dunhuang murals), firmly establishing the awareness of protecting cultural relics, and further enhancing cultural confidence. by appreciating the spirit of craftsmanship demonstrated by restoration workers, students’ sense of responsibility and rigorous work style can be cultivated. in summary, during the in-class instruction phase, while creating and applying language in diverse contexts, it is important to find appropriate angles for ideological and political education, achieving the value objectives of the class in a subtle and influential way. 3.4 post-class online consolidation and enhancement after class, teachers can post learning materials for classroom explanations on the online learning platform for students to consolidate their understanding of the class content. at the same time, additional learning materials related to the topic can be given to students. students can deepen their understanding of ideological and political content by reflecting in journals, engaging in theme-based writing, translation, oral production, and other effective forms, thereby achieving the consolidation, internalization, and transfer of textbook knowledge and ideological and political content [7]. after students submit their individual or group assignments, they can engage in learning exchanges through online voting, scoring, and leaving comments among peers. through these exchanges, students can communicate their viewpoints and develop their critical thinking skills. additionally, teachers can provide targeted feedback and evaluations based on students’ reflections and task completion, integrating the correct worldview, outlook on life, and values into the teaching evaluation. in summary, in the process of post-class language consolidation, transfer, and evaluation, the focus bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 159 should be on education, further achieving the internalization of values and ultimately realizing the organic integration of the utilitarian and humanistic aspects of college english education. 4. summary considering the characteristics and requirements of college english courses, a blended teaching model can be utilized. by fully utilizing and exploring the ideological and political elements of the courses and integrating them into various aspects of classroom teaching, an effective integration of ideological and political education and english language knowledge system can be achieved. curriculum ideological and political education not only requires teachers to have solid professional knowledge and ideological awareness, but also always keep in mind the fundamental task of cultivating students’ moral character. it is important to fully understand the connection between blended teaching and ideological and political education in foreign language courses. only in this way can the subtle goals of course-based ideological and political education be better achieved. references [1] xi jinping. integrating ideological and political work into the entire process of education and teaching, creating a new situation for the development of higher education in our country [n]. people’s daily, 2016.12. [2] auster c j. blended learning as a potentially winning combination of face-to-face and online learning: an exploratory study [j]. teaching sociology, 2016. [3] ministry of education. notice on the issuance of the guidelines for the construction of ideological and political education in higher education curriculum [eb/ol]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/srcsite/a08/s7056/202006/t20200603_462437.html. [4] jiang tingting. construction of course-based ideological and political education model in college english based on blended teaching [j]. journal of lishui university, 2019.11. [5] guo wei, luo lianlian. analysis of the design of ideological and political education in foreign language curriculum [j]. foreign languages and translation, 2021. [6] he lianzhen. new requirements for college english teaching in the new era: the revision basis and key points of guidelines for college english teaching [j]. foreign language world, 2020.04. [7] liu yan, gu kaiyu. construction of course-based ideological and political education model in college english based on blended teaching [j]. journal of liaoning institute of education administration, 2020.06. microsoft word 18-mehss2142排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 128 from the international perspective, let the traditional culture really help the ideological and political education of colleges and universities chang qin suzhou city college suzhou 215104, jiangsu, china abstract. traditional culture inherits rich historical accumulation, is the soul of a country, but also the backbone of a nation. so, how to clarify the fundamental problem of "cultivating what people, how to cultivate people, and for whom to cultivate people", while improving students' transnational language communication ability, the traditional culture is fully integrated into the higher "curriculum thinking and politics", and through the infiltration of the concept of moral cultivation, students can strengthen their national self-confidence and deepen their "home and country feelings". in the ideological and political practice of learning to achieve the humanistic quality and value of the guidance of the combination, in order to cultivate the new era to spread and create international culture of high-quality talents, this paper discusses this topic. keywords: traditional culture helps ideological and political education. in the new era, ideological and political education in colleges and universities is faced with the challenges of internationalization, diversification and complexity, and it is necessary to constantly innovate educational ideas and methods to improve the quality and effect of education. traditional culture is the root and soul of the chinese nation, the spiritual symbol and cultural self-confidence of the chinese nation, and is also a rich resource and effective carrier of ideological and political education. how to make the traditional culture really help the ideological and political education in colleges and universities under the international perspective is a problem worth exploring. 1. first, the promotion of traditional culture into higher education ideological and political classroom education and analysis of causes since the 20th national congress of the communist party of china, the party central committee, based on xijinping as its core, has repeatedly emphasized that: we must train generations of talented people who can be of great use in the socialist modernization drive and who can shoulder heavy responsibilities. to ensure that the party's cause and the building of a great modern socialist country have a successor. water the flowers and roots. cultivate the mind. we must adhere to reform and innovation, promote the integration of campus politics and education, and make full use of the world's innovative educational resources. while creating "chinese cultural elements", in ideological and political teaching, use traditional culture to tell chinese stories well and spread chinese voices well. cultivate successors of great powers with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, the united states and labor. a series of studies have shown that this kind of teaching undoubtedly has a guiding light for the ideological and political education of higher education. but in the process of promotion, there are also many problems and bottlenecks. 1.1 over-emphasis on professional learning and neglect of traditional cultural ideological and political guidance in the environment of social and professional competition pressure, students are not some day after day immersed in hard reading busy with various examinations, or deaf to the things outside the window, only read sage books.even if some go out of the country, when asked about the understanding of their native language culture, they know little and can not deeply communicate with each other.some simply stay away from the crowd, lonely addicted to the virtual space of mobile phones and networks, all day long, life does not know where to go.there are even individual students bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 129 due to long-term lack of acceptance of moral education, confused thinking, outlook on life, world outlook runway deviated, and finally embarked on the road of crime...... looking at the rigid teaching, the original classroom ideological and political teaching content is empty, the theoretical explanation is divorced from reality, so that students have weak understanding and passive understanding in the process of listening and absorbing, and unconsciously become outside observers of ideological and political lessons. 1.2 ideological and political education methods are outdated and single, teaching and classroom interaction lacks vitality according to the survey of campus students, 70.1% of students think that ideological and political courses are boring and monotonous, and 14% of students have to take ideological and political courses because of academic examinations,15.9% of students believe that ideological and political courses want to enrich new content, and need to enrich practical and interesting teaching, teaching forms should be diversified. among them, the students generally thought,"cramming" into teaching seriously affects students' brain initiative in class. teachers blindly follow the professional indoctrination, and it is difficult to combine theory with practice, ignoring the subject consciousness of students. it is obvious that the lecture of swallowing and swallowing will be piece-wise, and the result is that the teacher is unable to do anything in the teaching process. it can also be seen from the survey that students' understanding of traditional chinese culture only stays in the conceptualization of traditional festivals, while they are not clear about the historical origin of cultural flow behind them and the awareness of intangible cultural heritage protection. how is the national culture inherited? this is also the question of national development, the question of the times, and the question of rejuvenating the country.the single vision, restricted pattern and empty preaching of university ideological and political education can no longer satisfy the universality of modern ideological and political education.we must firmly grasp the political laws, formulate new topics, contents, forms and methods for ideological and political education planning, through expanding the core and extension scope of traditional cultural audiences, review the old and learn the new, follow the trend, reach a hundred years of cultivation, and realize the innovative transformation of ideological and political education and teaching. 1.3 it is urgent to change the mode of ideological and political education, and the popularization of traditional culture needs to teach students according to their aptitude during xijinping visit to harbin engineering university in september 2023,it is necessary to train new people to take on the great responsibility of national rejuvenation.we must continue to educate people with the thought on socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era and strengthen education in core socialist values.we must persist in reform and innovation, promote the integration of campus ideological and political education, and improve the pertinence and attractiveness of ideological and political courses.we will accelerate the development of a high-quality education system. it is necessary to look at the world, regard the high-quality development of ideological and political teaching services as an important task in building a powerful education country, and constantly stimulate the impetus of education in deepening reform and innovation.therefore, choosing what kind of theme of traditional culture to enter into the education point is a face-to-face topic of ideological and political reform in colleges and universities.in the process of implementation, we can see that through the teaching experience of folk crafts, we can explore the bright intangible cultural heritage and enhance the sense of conservation mission;through learning to tell traditional stories, we can deeply understand the moral thoughts of chinese culture. explore local folk customs and experience regional cultural features and so on through field sampling survey. through a variety of forms of moral education, aesthetic education, ideological and political research and multi-dimensional, multi-perspective three-dimensional experience, listening and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 130 dyeing, leading the dissemination of positive energy. strive for self-improvement and expand the shaping power and radiation power of ideological and political education.let the essence of traditional culture shine in teaching and educating people. also by spreading national confidence, so that future people in the forward neutral stand, go far. 2. second, in-depth exploration of traditional cultural ideological and political elements, to explore a new way of "moral education" traditional culture is the evidence of historical civilization, after thousands of years of vicissitudes, in the wash of the formation of priceless national treasures.through learning and learning, the traditional culture combined with ideological and political concepts in colleges and universities complement each other to carry out classroom teaching, and help students establish a sunny philosophy of life at the same time, but also urge them to dare to challenge in the transformation and progress of the tide of the times, and strive to become the pillars of society in the practice of learning. 2.1 take the main position of traditional culture classroom as the starting point, and let ideological and political thinking supplement the calcium of spirit "learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is perilous." in colleges and universities, it is not easy for teachers to have a good ideological and political lesson.books have strong political conceptualization and thick and lengthy theories, which often limit classroom listening. dogmatic lectures on paper make students feel lethargic and sleepy. in response to this situation, most colleges and universities have launched the teaching mode of the second classroom of traditional "intangible cultural heritage", focusing on the protection of cultural heritage as the central idea. let the students internalize the mind and externalize the action through the immersive teaching experience. for example, jiangsu university takes the lead in teaching traditional opera in ideological and political courses, which improves the aesthetic ability while learning the artistic characteristics of traditional opera. suzhou city college in jiangsu province has invited local quyi pingtan and embroidery masters to social practice on campus. through hands-on teaching, students have been infected with the exquisite and beautiful traditional skills. after that, colleges and universities have sprung up like mushrooms to set up associations, set up cultural inheritance bases, set up study clubs, and develop local textbooks, etc. before and after setting up traditional opera, paper cutting, straw weaving, shadow play, chinese knot, clay sculpture, pottery sculpture, tea art and other three-dimensional courses in ideological and political courses.in the multicultural ideological and political soil, through the close cooperation between the school and the place, the seeds of traditional culture take root and sprout in the hearts of students, enhancing the national pride and cultural identity. 2.2 absorb the essence of excellent culture in the ideological and political park, and establish correct values of life with the opening up of the country, some unhealthy contemporary western thinking dregs have also invaded. the common ones are nihilism, neoliberalism, consumerism, etc., which seriously affects the correct identification of the school students' world outlook and life outlook.this has led to the breeding of bourgeois liberalization and individual heroism among some students.in life, the excessive indulgence of a small number of families and bad social guidance, students ahead of consumption, excessive waste of serious phenomenon, do not know thrift, part of the time are spent on unrestrained hedonic consumption, affecting the study.in the choice of career, some graduates after getting a diploma, suffer from gain and loss, the pursuit of high salary, high welfare work, but afraid of hardship, covet comfort, the need to meet and not meet as a measure of the meaning of life. then read the spiritual connotation of the traditional culture: "harmony without diversity" philosophy of life; "the sky is moving, the gentleman to self-improvement" of the magnificent bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 131 boldness; "words must be done, action must be done, the fruit must believe" person quasi side; the social ambition of "the world is for the common good"; the spirit of reform and innovation and so on.these eulogize the great vision and great pattern of the people of the times, and express the supreme goodness and beauty of the hua chapter. [1] "a country cannot prosper without virtue, and a man cannot stand without virtue." traditional culture is an inexhaustible source of national strength.ideological and political courses as the bacon base of moral education in colleges and universities, in line with the concept of "teaching people with literature" and "cultural people", while teachers quote widely and use traditional knowledge to cultivate in their hearts, they should also adapt to the situation, so that students can be cultivated in a subtle way, so that political education classes are more vivid, and stimulate the learning resonance of college students. 2.3 grasp the humanistic connotation of historical inheritance, carry forward and spread the "world feelings" of ideological and political thinking over the past five thousand years, the chinese people have gathered an endless crystallization of national wisdom, which includes man's determination to conquer nature, unremitting selfimprovement, harmony between nature and man, vigorous and promising, and norms of etiquette and governance. qu yuan's "li sao" in the "long road to repair far, i will be up and down to search", reform scholar tan sitong "40,000 people cry, where is the land" expressed the deep concern for the nation.in "rizhilu · zhengshi", the expression of strong patriotic passion is "every man has a responsibility when the country is in trouble".mr. sun yat sen's "putting the world under the sun as a public servant" embodies the important responsibility of taking the world as his own and promoting the spirit of public servants. as well as confucianism and other ideas of positive progress, selfimprovement, selfless dedication and so on for the posterity should leave the moral cultivation. exploring the traditional culture of benevolence, honesty, valuing the people, advocating justice, seeking great harmony, harmony and so on are the social ideological and political support accumulated in the course of history. it is the duty of today's ideological and political teaching to extol humanistic cultivation and traditional virtues, enhance cultural consciousness and highlight the spirit of the times. "peace, amity and harmony" is the eternal theme of china's great civilization and the governance philosophy of "seeking common ground while shelving differences", "friendly benevolence and good neighbors" and "harmonious coexistence". in the face of complex and changing global issues, it is necessary to instruct students to have a dialectical international perspective in ideological and political education, and to correctly view the relationship between china and the world with an inclusive attitude, and learn from the strengths of others. standing at a new historical height, we will creatively transform and innovatively develop traditional culture, tell chinese stories well, and spread chinese voices well. [2] 3. third, broaden the horizon of disciplines, and realize the long-term development of traditional culture to help colleges and universities to educate people in the 21st century, through continuous pursuit of truth and unremitting efforts, our nation has finally stood tall in the east of the world, and the belt and road initiative is showing the world a real, three-dimensional and comprehensive china. traditional chinese culture is not only the spiritual root of anbang's rejuvenation of the country, but also the struggle guide for the future generation. it can be seen that only by making "curriculum thinking and politics" go out of the classroom and into practice can we mobilize the enthusiasm of college students, find chinese characteristics and feel the style of chinese studies from understanding and exploring cultural relics, and implement traditional culture to promote the long-term feasibility of college thinking and politics. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 132 3.1 innovative curriculum, so that traditional cultural ideology and politics have a full voice in teaching multi-role practice experience should be constructed in ideological and political teaching to improve students' participation. and then enhance the charm of cultural thinking and politics. for example, jiangsu university carried out the "opera into the campus" series of elegant art ideological, political and aesthetic education forum. the school regularly invites professional teams into college classes to carry out activities such as opera appreciation, opera teaching, display and exchange, which sets off a wave of watching opera and loving opera culture among college students. [3] with a series of courses, the opera inheritance base brings excellent chinese traditional culture and local opera art into the expanded classroom of ideological and political education, creating a new pattern of ideological and political art education of "educating people with culture and aesthetics". the focus of the establishment of traditional cultural ideological and political courses is to focus on the integrated functions of cultural inheritance, theoretical research, external communication and social service. through the compilation of traditional art elective textbooks, combined with the actual general education, it penetrates into the course content highlighting local cultural characteristics, helps non-genetic inheritance protection, participates in the course teaching of international students' practice projects, establishes traditional culture websites, and makes traditional culture go abroad and spread throughout the world through research and exchange. 3.2 pay attention to both morality and ability, and set up a team of high-quality ideological and political teachers colleges and universities should cultivate talents with profound cultural knowledge, excellent teaching skills, solid knowledge and foundation, high cultural accomplishment and excellent ethics into the teaching team. let virtuous people speak sentiments; let those who understand culture say true meaning, let those who can teach teach, and let learned people speak knowledge. this is the key to effectively integrate chinese excellent traditional culture into the ideological and political course teaching, and better guarantee the development of traditional cultural ideological and political course activities. in addition, experts and artists from outside the university can be hired to guide the practice of traditional cultural ideology and politics. through various forms of study, such as special lectures, off-campus practice research and field picking, students are driven to return to local culture. organize and observe the construction of urban culture, so as to love the national culture, and understand the rapid changes of the big country. design ideological and political courses to carry out cultural roots, cultural shaping, cultural integrity, cultural education and other models, and strive to promote the penetration of traditional spiritual concepts into all levels of campus ideological and political education, so that students can gain through ideological and political aesthetic education culture practice, strengthen the determination to build the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation in the future, and actively participate in the promotion of traditional culture. 3.3 with the help of information to highlight cultural propaganda, the platform on the data cloud lights up new sparks of ideology and politics in recent years, the development of science and technology has brought about the continuous expansion of cultural media towards intelligence, digitalization, diversification, socialization and globalization. the internet is an important result of the development of science and technology. with the coverage of multimedia cultural information, a batch of high-quality literary and cultural products have come into view through the internet. colleges and universities should combine information technology to innovate ideological and political teaching transmission, and use modern teaching methods to enhance the quality of ideological and political education. on the internet, teachers can combine the internet and field teaching to develop online + offline mode, and combine the two advantages to teach. to open up more choices in the form of teaching, multimedia technology can be used to enrich the teaching, visual and visual functions, so as to make bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 133 it more lively and interesting. students can realize all aspects of perception and experience in the process of research and appreciation, and with teachers' comments and explanations, students' participation will be effectively improved. with the help of information technology, colleges and universities build online learning platforms to improve the effectiveness of ideological, political and cultural education. to sum up, in the international perspective, how to make traditional culture help the ideological and political education of colleges and universities is a systematic scientific project of education and teaching reform. regain the memory of traditional culture, so that traditional culture in the campus ideological and political education soil to thrive and sprout, blossom and bear fruit. only in this way can carefully cultivated talents be qualified to participate in the improvement and construction of socialist culture, and promote traditional culture and campus ideology and politics go hand in hand to set sail. 4. four, concluding remarks from the international perspective, it is a challenging and meaningful work to make traditional culture really help the ideological and political education of colleges and universities. this requires us to constantly innovate ideas and methods, and constantly improve our ability and level. we must adhere to the xijinping's thought on socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era as the guidance, adhere to marxism as the fundamental guiding ideology, and continue to combine the creative transformation and innovative development of fine traditional chinese culture with the needs of ideological and political education in colleges and universities.let traditional culture become the spiritual pillar, value guidance, educational resources and effective carriers of ideological and political education, and provide strong cultural support for cultivating socialist builders and successors with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, the united states and labor. references [1] li lulu, he guimei. about chinese excellent traditional culture into the ideological and political education of thinking [j]. journal of school party construction and ideological education, 2022 (4): 85-87. the doi: 10.19865 / j.carol carroll nki xxdj. 2022.04.026. [2] pan yuzhou, gong zhenxu. chinese excellent traditional culture resources into education courses in colleges and universities triple dimensions [j]. journal of party school and the ideological education, 2022 (14): 61-63. the doi: 10.19865 / j.carol carroll nki xxdj. 2022.14.018. [3] wang hua, xu-hui yin. chinese excellent traditional culture into college ideological education series.the [j]. journal of party school and the ideological education, 2022 (19): 54-56, doi: 10.19865 / j.carol carroll nki xxdj. 2022.19.014. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 332 the success and failure of international business english negotiation: based on hofstede's cultural dimension perspective ruyi pang a, *, ruxin pang b school of foreign languages, guangdong university of technology, guangzhou, china a, * pang_ruyi1706@163.com, b pang_ruxin0617@163.com abstract. with the increasingly frequent international economic and trade exchanges, the use of business english in transnational exchanges has become more popular and valued. however, in international business english negotiations, the differences in language expression under different cultural backgrounds have become a major obstacle in the negotiation process. based on hofstede's cultural dimension theory and through typical examples of business english expressions, this paper explored how cross-cultural differences are reflected in negotiations, and has found that hofstede's cultural dimension theory affects the success or failure of negotiations by influencing decisionmaking mechanisms, identity cognition, semantic understanding, risk perception, and goal pursuit of negotiation parties. then further, giving corresponding suggestions of negotiation strategies, proposing an application framework of the whole process of international business english negotiations in the cross-cultural context, aiming to help negotiation practitioners cope with crosscultural conflict and achieve success in negotiations. at the end of the paper, the theoretical contributions and practical contributions are discussed, as well as the direction for future research. keywords: international business english negotiation; hofstede's cultural dimension; business english. 1. introduction the rapid advancement of globalization has made business english an indispensable tool for breaking trade barriers and expediting the flow of transnational economic resources. this has attracted the attention of many business professionals and scholars. therefore, international business english negotiation (iben), as a crucial aspect of business english research, is gaining increasing significance. numerous studies have shown that language carries the game stance and emotional attitude of both parties when negotiate, and is one of the key factors which greatly affect the outcome of negotiations. in fact, iben has been developed into a course in many domestic higher vocational colleges and is combined with psychology and pedagogy (wang & hong, 2015; kang, 2016). in addition, the discussion of international business negotiations (ibn) in the field of pragmatics has risen recently. some scholars have conducted research on the relationship between language choice and party relationship, and some scholars have used brown & levinson's face theory to analyze the formation of negotiators' politeness strategies (charles, 1996; shen, 2006; holmes & schnurr, 2005). throughout the academic community at home and abroad, although iben has some research in curriculum development, pragmatics, however, culture, which is one of the most important factors in international communication, lacks due attention in this field. among the root causes in the failure of international enterprises operations, institution, technological innovation, and environment accounted for 30%, while cultural differences accounted for 70%, which further highlights the dominant position of culture in the process of iben (ai etc., 2017). the application of business english needs more flexibility in different cultures. as a form of communication, iben is not only a game of economic interests or trade exchanges, but also a mutual adaptation and adaptation of cultures. in general, although some scholars have paid attention to the impact of culture on business english, this field still lacks more in-depth research (liu, 2018; he, 2020). on the one hand, few scholars have studied the impact of cultural factors on iben; on the other hand, previous studies lack a holistic and systematic cultural model or theoretical support. based on these gaps, this paper takes iben as the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 333 research object, explains how the cultural differences of negotiators reflect and affect the success or failure of iben based on five aspects from hofstede's cultural dimension theory, and finally gives the corresponding negotiation strategies and suggestions. different from previous studies, this paper has set different discussion focuses for each cultural dimension, provided directions and suggestions for future research of hofstede's cultural dimension theory in the field of iben. 2. theoretical background 2.1 research of international business english negotiation iben is developed based on the concept of ibn. ibn mainly refers to the process of negotiation on the transaction terms of a certain commodity between two or multiple parties who represent their respective interests and from different countries or regions (ding, 2009; zhao etc., 2013). as a globally recognized language tool, english is a necessary language skill for international business professionals. at present, the academia has not reached a consensus on the definition of iben. this concept in this paper refers to the business activities, with english as the main communication language, negotiated by representatives across different national boundaries or cultural backgrounds in order to reach a certain transaction. at present, the research of iben mainly focuses on language use and english teaching, which is relatively limited. within the realm of business english for specific purposes, more attention is paid to the utilization of pragmatic strategies in different negotiation contexts (xue, 2010; yu, 2011). within the realm of business english for english teaching, some scholars think that ibn have a "cross-cultural" nature, so the cultivation of cross-cultural competence should be emphasized more (liu, 2005). reviewing related literature, we can see that many scholars are aware of the importance of cultural differences in the context of internationalization, but few scholars pay attention to the impact of this variable in iben. as an important factor of international business cooperation, culture affects the understanding and mastery of language expression differences in different cultural backgrounds, which in turn will affect the success or failure of iben. in today's increasingly frequent cross-border trade cooperation, the dilemma of lower cross-cultural competence among many international negotiators urgently needs more attention of scholars. 2.2 cross-cultural and international business english negotiation cross-culture refers to the interaction among groups from two or more different cultural backgrounds, and is a concept that spans multiple factors such as geography, ethnicity, and language. in the context of cross-border communication, different cultural backgrounds and traditions may lead to differences in language, behavior, values, and other aspects. therefore, cross-cultural competence is a very important quality that requires people to have relative cultural sensitivity, communication skills, and cultural adaptability. in the field of business english, many scholars have carried out in-depth research on the impact of cross-culture, which is mainly focused on three aspects: first, cross-cultural factors and business english translation. for example, liu & wang (2010) analyzed the impact of cross-cultural factors on the accuracy of business english translation. second, pragmatic competence of business english from a cross-cultural perspective. for example, feng (2014) proposed teaching reform measures for business english pragmatic competence. third, cross-cultural awareness in business english interpretation. for example, cui & zhao (2006) think that the quality of interpreters directly affects the smooth progress of trade negotiations and economic cooperation. however, as the most widely used language in the world, few scholars have paid attention to how cultural differences are reflected in english, and how it ultimately affects the success or failure of ibn. in fact, iben is a process of achieving mutually agreed transaction goals through cross-cultural communication. it is self-evident that cross-culture plays an important role in business english translation, but it is common that the phenomenon of significant economic losses was caused by language translation errors in ibn. in addition, the ability of negotiators from different cultural bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 334 backgrounds to identify semantics and express appropriately during the negotiation process will directly affect the success of the negotiation. therefore, more attention should be paid to the influence of cross-culture in the process of iben. 3. factors of success and failure in international business english negotiations from the perspective of hofstede's cultural dimension in the 1980s, dutch sociologist hofstede proposed the cultural dimensions theory, which measures cultural differences among countries based on the results of a large-scale sampling survey of ibm multinational company employees' cultural values. the theory includes four dimensions: power distance, individualism versus collectivism, masculinity versus femininity, and uncertainty avoidance. subsequently, michael harris bond and michael minkov added two dimensions: longterm versus short-term orientation and indulgence versus restraint, making the theory increasingly perfect. from the perspective of research methods, hofstede's greatest contribution lies in his groundbreaking proposal of an empirical research theoretical framework, supported by large-scale sampling survey data, providing a comparable "coordinate system" for measuring abstract challenges of cultural differences (li, 2009; song, 2014). from the perspective of theoretical application, the hofstede’s cultural dimension theory has been widely recognized by the cross-cultural business community: it has reference value in quantitative evaluation of corporate culture (guo etc., 2007). the application in the management and operation of multinational enterprises is typical (ye & liu, 2012); it has guiding significance in optimizing the incentive mechanism of cross-cultural enterprises (gai & kang, 2018). at present, many scholars have applied this theory to the field of negotiation, but no relevant research has applied it to the field of iben (qiu & zhu, 2009; wang, 2014). therefore, based on the most classic and practical five dimensions of hofstede's theory, this paper discusses how cultural differences affect the success or failure of iben to attract more scholars' attention. 3.1 power distance hofstede uses power distance to indicate the degree of acceptance of unequal power distribution among vulnerable members in the organization. the higher the power distance is, the more rigorous and obvious the social and organizational stratification is. the difference in power distance can be reflected in the decision-making methods of enterprises. a survey on decision-making conflicts in sino-us joint ventures shows that us managers think that chinese managers overly rely on instructions from superiors, and have low work efficiency. chinese managers, on the other hand, are dissatisfied with the individual and arbitrary decision-making style of the us side (feng, 2005). in countries like china with a large power distance, the organizational structure of enterprises tends to be pyramid shaped and tends to adopt a top-down hierarchical decision-making approach. western countries such as the us is in low power gap culture, their internal structures tend to be more flattened, with individuals will have more autonomy in decision-making (xue, 2012). this difference will affect decision-making methods and subsequently affect the process of iben. firstly, in the context of low power distance culture, negotiators have strong autonomy and can flexibly adjust to the conditions of cooperation, while also hoping the other party will be same. at this point, if the other party hesitates and only dares to respond after the consent of superiors, it will be considered inefficient and insincere. besides, in the context of a high power distance culture, negotiators will be more sincere of identity and status. if the other party does not appoint people with comparable status to negotiate, it will be misunderstood as disrespect for the other party, reducing the success of consensus between the two parties. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 335 3.2 individualism versus collectivism the dimension is used to measure whether people place greater emphasis on individual interests or collective interests in a society. under individualistic values, individuals work hard for selfactualization and recognition, while those with collectivist values pursue performance improvement of their team receives rewards (wagner & moch, 1986). in a specific cultural environment, negotiators with different individual collectivist tendencies will have different identity cognition, which is the identification and perception of identity. people's identity cognition is a process of reflecting values (liu, 2011). to explain the difference, hofstede listed two general behavioral norms of different cultures. for example, in collectivist culture, the orientation of self-identity usually is 'we', while individualistic culture tends to use the identity of 'i', as shown in table 1 (peng, 2004; zhai & li, 2010). it shows that one of the characteristics that distinguish these two value orientations is the high contextual tendency of collectivist culture and the low contextual tendency of individualistic culture are (peng, 2004; hall, 1976). high contextual tendency refers to the speaker not directly expressing their own meaning, but internalizing the information into the contextual environment at that time. while in low context communication, people rely on the use of language itself for communication (tang & zhang, 2005; zhao & zeng, 2009). table 1. comparison of individual-collectivist context tendency collectivistic society individualistic society thinking from the perspective of 'we' thinking from the perspective of 'i' maintaining harmony and avoid disagreements honest people are always outspoken high context communication methods low context communication methods valuing relationships over work valuing work over relationships source: compiled by the author this difference is more obvious in the self-introduction in iben. negotiators who are individuals centered introduce themselves as “i am an experienced legal advisor i am responsible for resolving the problem.” while collective centered negotiators tend to state “i am the legal advisor of dr company. we generously hope to reach a consensus with you.” negotiators influenced by individualistic culture attach more importance in the manifestation of their self-worth in the team, centered around "i", highlighting individual abilities and contributions. on the contrary, under the context of collectivist culture, negotiators will emphasize the goals and needs of the entire team, centered around "we", and care more about the entire group’s interests beyond their own responsibilities. 3.3 masculinity versus femininity according to hofstede's theory, this dimension mainly looks atone society whether the distribution of emotional gender roles represents male temperament such as more fighting and competitive consciousness, or female temperament such as gentleness and caring for others. in ibn, members of masculine culture tend to solve the problem of profit distribution in cooperation through a competitive way, while members of feminine culture are more sensitive to the feelings of others and tend to maintain the cooperative relationship between both parties well. therefore, unlike the straightforward negotiation style of members of masculine culture, members of feminine culture often do not refute conflicts directly, but express them in a subtle and tactful way when facing conflict. for example, a: “we may consider offering the lowest prices for bulk quantities.” b: “what do you think of 1000 sets with 15% discount?” a: “well, let me make it later.” in this scenario, party b explicitly and directly uses "what do you think of" to propose a quotation that they can accept, hoping that the other party a will make the greatest concession. however, party a cares about the friendship between the two parties, so it did not directly reject party b, but used "make it later" to implicitly convey their unwillingness to make a compromise, and left room for bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 336 negotiation. the same sentence may have different semantic interpretations for negotiators with masculine and feminine culture backgrounds. if the negotiators do not have a prior understanding of each other's expression habits in different cultural backgrounds, it may lead to misunderstandings and conflicts which may lead to negotiation failure. 3.4 uncertainty avoidance uncertainty avoidance explains in one society the degree of panic that people feel about unknown events. a culture with a high degree of avoidance will establish formal rules to reduce or avoid risks, and cannot tolerate unconventional views and behaviors. while cultures with low avoidance levels are more tolerant towards uncertain things and are willing to accept new changes and challenges (li, 2009; qian, 2016). this cultural background reminds us that when cooperating with countries with a high degree of uncertainty avoidance in economic and trade cooperation, they will be more sensitive to the use of uncertainty words, causing them to lose confidence in cooperation. comparing “we will retain 20% deposit, and the rest will be due by next week” with “we will retain 20% deposit, and the rest may be due by next week”, the former expresses a clearer and more affirmative meaning, which creates more trust over the other party. the latter expresses significant uncertainty, which may easily cause suspicion, and weaken the confidence of the partners. in cultural contexts with different degrees of risk avoidance, ambiguous expressions can affect negotiators' estimation of risks, which in turn affects the success or failure of negotiations. 3.5 long-term versus short-term orientation this dimension refers to how the degree of members in one culture can accept a delay in meeting their material, emotional, and social needs. long-term cultural oriented members of society tend to focus on the future and emphasize friendly cooperative relationships. under the short-term orientation, special attention is paid to short-term benefits, and excessive goals, plans are not made for the future. taking the sino-french joint venture guangzhou peugeot automobile co., ltd. (gpac) as an example, the french personnel with short-term oriented culture have more obvious short-term behavior color, and their work mainly focuses on obtaining short-term windfall profits through exporting parts. chinese personnel with a long-term cultural orientation hope to promote the development of the automotive industry. due to differences in their work priorities and methods, the company had dissolved in 1997. in cross-cultural business negotiations, the two parties come from different stakeholders, and the difference between long-term and short-term orientations can greatly affect the coordination and consistency of cooperation goals. short-term oriented culturists view the success or failure of current negotiations importantly, paying attention to the benefits and losses of each step in the negotiation. they will limit time and ask for making decisions as soon as possible, and often use expressions like: “our offer will be open only for 5 days”. long-term oriented culturists, on the other hand, will make long-term commitments in negotiations to seek future cooperation. therefore, their goal of negotiations is not limited to the present, and they will make similar statements like: “we hope that our handling of your first order will pay the way for a mutually beneficial business relationship.” 4. international business english negotiation strategies in the context of cross-culture based on above discussion, cultural differences significantly affect the success or failure of iben. this also reminds negotiators in specific practice to not only focus on communication of commercial interests, but also be aware of the background of international cultural differences. therefore, this paper gives suggestions of iben strategies involving cross-cultural aspects in practice. in power distance dimension, due to the strong autonomy of individuals in a low-power distance cultural, negotiators need to dynamically adapt to the other party's decision-making pace, respond to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 337 the other party in a timely manner to demonstrate sincerity in cooperation. in the context of highpower distance culture, people value official titles and authority, which requires negotiators to consider the other party's status in the organization and reflect differences in addressing different people to show respect and friendliness. in individualism versus collectivism dimension, for individualistic value-oriented individuals, they will be more concerned about their own interests and abilities, and negotiators can provide positive feedback to them through timely praise or affirmation, helping them gain a sense of self-worth identification. for collectivist value-oriented individuals who consider the reputation and achievements of the entire group, negotiators can use more collective words, which helps them find a sense of belonging during negotiations, creating a positive and pleasant negotiation atmosphere. in masculinity versus femininity dimension, members of a masculine society tend to point out the other party's shortcomings directly, while members of a feminine society tend to use roundabout and tactful expressions, which may lead to significant differences in semantic and contextual understanding. therefore, negotiators need to empathize and speculate on the other party's use of language, and continuously follow whether both parties have reached a consensus on a certain content during the negotiation process. in uncertainty avoidance dimension, in the culture of low uncertainty avoidance, people tend to be more aggressive in taking risks. when negotiating with them, negotiators need to constantly remind them of the risks and responsibilities they need to bear in the cooperation to ensure corresponding protection in the future. in the culture of high uncertainty avoidance, as people are sensitive to potential risks, negotiators should try to evaluate risks through accurate data and scientific references to avoid expressing uncertainty. in long-term versus short-term orientation dimension, due to the pursuit of future returns by people with a long-term oriented culture, negotiators can express themselves more by releasing long-term information, such as future cooperation plans, rather than limited to specific negotiation items. people with a short-term oriented culture focus on immediate interests, while negotiators need to use vocabulary related to key interests such as product quality and delivery dates. 5. discussion this paper introduces hofstede's cultural dimension theory into the research field of iben, detailly discusses the impact of culture on iben. in terms of theoretical contributions, firstly, the research on iben lacks due importance attached to cross-cultural communication, which is an extremely important variable in business english. this paper conducts research on this issue in order to arouse more scholars' attention to cross-cultural factors in iben. secondly, although many literatures have discussed the impact of culture on business english, few scholars have made in-depth discussions on the path mechanism. this article proposes five intermediate mechanisms based on five different cultural dimensions, in order to fill the shortcomings of existing relevant research, which are: the power distance dimension affects the efficiency of negotiations by influencing decision-making mechanisms. the individualism-collectivism dimension affects the contextual tendencies of negotiators by influencing identity cognition. the masculinity-femininity dimension affects the communication effectiveness of negotiations by influencing negotiators' understanding of semantics. the uncertainty avoidance dimension affects negotiators' risk perception and subsequently their cooperation intention. the long-term short-term orientation dimension affects the interest game in negotiations by influencing whether the negotiation relationship is friendly or not. in terms of concrete practice, combined with iben strategies in the context of the above cultural differences, we propose a framework for the whole process of cross-cultural business english negotiation: first, negotiators should understand the cultural background of the other party before negotiation, presuppose potential cultural conflict that may occur during negotiation, and prepare corresponding solutions. secondly, during the negotiation process, attention should be paid to empathizing and interpreting the context and semantics from the perspective of the other party's bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 338 cultural background to understand their true intentions. finally, after the negotiation is completed, continuously track whether the negotiation results are consistent with the consensus reached by all parties and if there is a misunderstanding deviation due to cultural differences, it should be corrected promptly. this article also has some limitations. first, based on the experience of previous scholars and negotiation practitioners, this paper theoretically describes the impact of different cultural backgrounds on the success and failure of iben. however, there is no relevant data to prove its universality. future research can use empirical methods to further verify it. second, we choose hofstede’s theory, which cannot effectively summarize all cultural differences. the research perspective is relatively limited, and future research can use multiple cultural dimension models to comprehensively study and enrich research perspectives. finally, this theory illustrates an overall value orientation within a culture, which can only be used to measure the cultural values of typical members of a country rather than individual characteristics. therefore, this study lacks consideration at the individual level, and future research can further explore it. 6. conclusion this study believes that cultural differences will greatly affect the success and failure of iben. based on the hofstede cultural dimension, we propose five paths of how cross-cultural background affect iben, as well as the framework for the whole process of cross-cultural business english negotiation. given that research in this field is not yet in-depth, this article hopes to attract academic attention to this aspect and apply theory more to specific negotiation practices to help practitioners achieve success in negotiations. references [1] wang, z. & hong, y. (2015). a study of the construction of a multidimensional mental model in business english teaching-on the basis of business negotiations. heilongjiang researches on higher education, (01), 174-176. [2] kang, x. (2016). the teaching of task-based business english negotiation in the perspective of constructivism theory. theory and practice of education, (33),45-46. [3] charles, m. (1996). business negotiations: interdependence between discourse and the business relationship. english for specific purposes, 15(1), 19-36. [4] shen, l. (2006). a discourse analysis of chinese disagreement management strategies in business negotiation settings (doctoral dissertation, arizona university). [5] holmes, j. & schnurr, s. (2005). politeness, humor and gender in the workplace: negotiating norms and identifying contestation. journal of politeness research, 1(1), 121-149. doi:10.1515/ jplr. 2005. 1. 1. 121 [6] ai, y. f., tong, m. h. & sun, g. l. (2017). cultural differences, institutional environment, and technological innovation: a comparative analysis based on a cross border perspective. inquiry into economic issues, (12), 50-61. [7] liu, c. j. (2018). on the theoretical framework and cultivation approach of intercultural communicative competence for business english majors. foreign language world, (03), 10-17. [8] he, l. (2020). analysis of business english translation strategies in the cross-cultural context. overseas english, (22), 47-48. [9] ding, s. (2009). analysis of international business english negotiation strategies. science & technology information, (26), 542-544. [10] zhao, f., wu, w. & han, x. y. (2013). a study on the cross-cultural barriers and countermeasures during the international business negotiation. journal of hebei university of economics and business, (04), 96-99. doi: 10.14178/j.cnki.issn1007-2101.2013.04.024. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 339 [11] xue, z. h. (2010). on the application of business english in international business negotiations. china journal of commerce, (16), 220-221. [12] yu, h. (2011). pragmatic principles and strategies of business english negotiation. china journal of commerce, (09), 225-226. [13] liu, s. l. (2005). trends in the teaching of international business negotiation english. foreign language education, (05), 30-34. [14] liu, l. f. & wang, c.h. (2010). the influence of chinese and western cultural differences on business english translation and countermeasures. journal of changsha university (01), 121-122. [15] feng, m. (2014). on training strategies of business english pragmatic competence from the perspective of intercultural communication theory. foreign languages and literature, (01), 153-156. [16] cui, h. y. & zhao, y. r. (2006). cross-cultural awareness in business english interpretation. market modernization, (26), 28-29. [17] li, w. j. (2009). hofstede's culture dimensions and intercultural studies. journal of social sciences, (12), 126-129+185. [18] song, z. y. (2014). a commentary of the hofstede theory on the study of cross culture. comparative management, (02), 83-94. [19] guo, y. x., chen, b. f. & yang, y. b. (2007). research on the assessment of corporate culture under the framework of hofstede's theory. journal of technology economics, (11), 85-89+106. [20] ye, h. c. & liu, l. (2012). analysis of corporate cross-culture human resources management model based on hofstede' culture dimensions. science-technology and management, (06), 118-121. doi: 10. 16315/ j.stm.2012.06.023. [21] gai, r. j. & kang, l. (2018). a study on the incentive mechanism of cross-cultural corporate culture based on hofstede cultural theory. economic research guide, (29), 6-8. [22] qiu, y. w. & zhu, x. s. (2009). analysis of the selection and influencing factors of cross-cultural business negotiation models. practice in foreign economic relations and trade, (06), 54-57. [23] wang, l. (2014). the analysis of effect and strategy of chinese and foreign cultural differences on international business negotiation (master's thesis, jilin university). [24] feng, j. f. (2005). a comparative analysis of the decision methods of chinese and american enterprise managers. foreign economic relations & trade, (03), 66-67. [25] xue, j. x. (2012). the cultural sources and corresponding strategies on the different performances in sino-american business negotiation. theory research, (26), 104-105. [26] wagner, j. a. & moch, m. k. (1986). individualism-collectivism: concept and measure. group & organization studies, 11(3), 280-304. [27] liu, s. s. (2011). perception of ldentity and asymmetric conflict. world economics and politics, (02), 114127+159-160. [28] peng, s. y. (2004). hofstede's cultural value theory and his research methods. journal of pla university of foreign languages, (01), 95-99. [29] zhai, s. l. & li, c. (2010). ldentity perception and cultural dimensions-comparative study on collectivism and individualism under chinese and american cultures. journal of harbin institute of technology (social sciences edition), (02), 37-43. doi: 10.16822/j.cnki.hitskb.2010.02.007. [30] hall, e. t. (1976). beyond culture. new york: doubleday. [31] tang, d. & zhang, f. w. (2005). two conversational styles and high and low context cultures. journal of southeast university (philosophy and social science), (05), 91-94+128. doi: 10. 13916/ j. cnki. issn 1671-511x.2005.05.022. [32] zhao, y. l. & zeng, x. (2009). communication differences in high context culture and low context culture. journal of southwest university of science and technology (philosophy and social science edition), (02), 45-49. [33] qian, l. (2016). interpreting the causes of conflicts in sino-foreign business negotiations from the hofstede’s cultural dimension theory. science & technology vision, (26), 50+64. doi: 10.19694/ j. cnki. issn 2095-2457.2016.26.036. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 234 the development and influence of internet art in social media taking short video app as an example miao wen* department of foreign languages, shandong university of finance and economics, jinan, china *corresponding author: wenmiao@mail.sdufe.edu.cn abstract. new media art, as an emerging form of art, has an effect on art and media. people now see the new media art, especially internet art, as a trade or subject in college, which means both the artist and audience fell into a pattern of the regular basis of net art. people also do not see the impact it has on society or their daily lives. this paper tends to analyze the influence of net art in society, media, and forms of art and how it affects people's minds and aesthetics. in addition, this paper will also find out the future of net art and how it should spread all over the world with the help of artists and the world wide web. by analyzing and researching the former articles. the paper uses indirect approaches to search out the connection between networks and social apps. taking tiktok as an example, the paper tries to illustrate the widespread of the art nowadays and how the network can help society and have a brother future. eventually, people will see that network art does influence people's aesthetics in an imperceptible way and has an impact on their real life. despite the problems such as the lack of supervision, all the serious copy issues or the differences in aesthetic level in the audience. as long as the artist keeps working on it and strikes a balance between art and media, the future of net art will be promising as people expect. keywords: net art; social media; tiktok; cognitive aesthetics. 1. introduction network art refers to the art created on or for the network, which provides an aesthetic experience through the internet. it covers various computer-based art, such as browser art and software art. internet art appeared in the 1990s when artists found that the internet was a good tool for art promotion, free from geographical, social and cultural constraints, and rebelled against the nepotism, materialism and aesthetic constraints of the art world. artists can display their works through websites like ins, youtube, and tiktok. without the approval of institutions. internet art has broken traditional boundaries of art. while artists create freely, it also provides audiences with diversified perspectives. in the era in which people can barely live without the internet, art forms are no longer limited to words and pictures. artists use the internet, electronic programming, and ai interactive design to create new works. new media art also comes into being. the interaction between art and people is no longer limited to watching and inner feelings. people nowadays can interact with some works of art and spend time soaking in them. new media art is bringing all human senses into full play. analyzing and studying the creation, communication and acceptance of network art and the internal and external factors that affect the communicative effect of network art from the perspective of communication science is an attempt to use a new perspective to diagnose the important influence of network art in the history of human art development, and further confirm that network art's creation is not purely an artist's personality catharsis. it is emphasized that the creation should not blindly cater to public ideas but should pay more attention to humanity. the creator should go deeper into life, understand society, and make every piece of work fascinating. by analyzing the development and influence of internet art with the short video on tiktok as the core case, this paper hopes to understand people's views and suggestions on contemporary aesthetics in the process of exploration, whether new media art is developing and has a broader future, and whether modern social software has changed its original form and content because of the birth of new aesthetics. do people really improve their aesthetics under the influence of modern art? this paper will use content analysis to study the development of network art (taking cyberpunk and other art forms as examples) and its impact on modern short videos. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 235 the paper will specifically analyze the impact of network art on the specific cases explored in this article and the content of tiktok short videos from the perspectives of art creators and recipients from the specific forms of expression of network art and the development and specific embodiment of its branch in social software. before the study, this paper will analyze the previous research and the current network art on tiktok in order to obtain reasonable results. the paper will make a pertinent evaluation of the development of network art and put forward plans and prospects for its future development. 2. the definition of internet art and its presentation form 2.1 definition of net art net art, also known as internet art, net art or web art, was first proposed by nelson, the "father of hypertext", in the 1960s as a related concept, namely literary machine system, which covers all kinds of computer-based art forms. net art not only brings the artists new ways to create but also shows a fresh perspective for the audience. with the development of net art, people are now allowed to see and feel the creation more often; sometimes, they even are able to participate in it. as the paper's reference, net art can be defined as a form that needs the internet, coding and other intermediaries to create brand-new things. it has to be digital works. this kind of art gives brand new ways, allowing the audience to interact and participate. 2.2 presentation form net art first appeared in 18 century, and artists started to find out that the internet could do something fascinating with art beyond the bondage of time and space. soon people begin to use the internet and codes to represent the brand new form of art. the computer is profiled as the ultimate mixed-media machine, allowing the artist to readily combine an unbelievable array of media [1]. there are some famous artists, such as jodi (joan heemskerk & dirk paesmans), mark amerika, eva& franco mattes, gretchen andrew, and heath bunting & vuk cosic. at present, network art can be roughly divided into browser art, software art and remote information processing art. browser art, as a part of url, uses computers to convert code, website structure and links between servers into visual works. some browser works will be automatically connected to the internet, and the computer will be arranged to read the code incorrectly, creating an uncontrollable picture. its representative artist is jodi (joan heemskerk & dirk paesmans). later i/o/d used html hypertext markup language to replace java language to design a more accurate and artistic network website. browser art is a kind of network art that develops most rapidly and is most accepted by the public in the early period. its appearance makes people realize that art may be around. software art means artists create works of art through this software, which makes software previously considered as tools can now be regarded as works of art, and artists can also be regarded as promoters of software. "software art can generally be defined as an art based on formal instruction codes and/or software culture concepts." with the development of software art, two international new media festivals have emerged, namely file (international electronic language festival) in sao paulo, brazil, and the transmediale festival in berlin, germany. the rise of software art makes people think about new problems: the dematerialization of art and culture and how it affects art. the art of telematics was created in the early 1990s by british artist and theorist roy ascott (an artist who studies the impact of the internet and electronics on human consciousness), mainly referring to the interactive art using the internet (such as e-mail and mobile phones) [2]. remote information art mainly focuses on the humanities, such as the desire to communicate with others in the virtual world and to integrate this desire into remote information art creation. under the epidemic situation, the interactive exhibits created by some authors well reflected the inextricable loneliness of modern people under the condition of long-term closure. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 236 3. current development of net art 3.1 public cognition of net art the work of art used to be called the creation of the rich or the product of elites, while with the insertion of the net, now is the era that everybody can be an artist. when the movie first appeared, people could be scared by the train running in it. it is not because they really thought the train in the movie was going to hurt them but because they were astonished by the new form of seeing things. the same thing happened with the further 3d, and 4d vision, people who were amazed by those things when they first appeared are now just getting used to it. the aesthetic practice in virtual reality breakthrough the mind-body dualism of mr. descartes. it is the comfortable feeling generated by the taste body; therefore, the mind and body exist at the same time to get the talent knowledge [3]. the development of net art shows a totally different world for the audience who was in the habit of seeing the artwork with their eyes. thanks to the internet, interactive art allows the audience to know and feel more of it. however, most of the audience only know little; they may feel faddy when seeing or interacting, but few would know deeper since they do not have learning channels or interest in it. nevertheless, some apps like tiktok do give net art a broader propagation plane. 3.2 communication and extension in network art from the original carriage to delivering mail to today's mobile phones, computers, e-mail, science and technology, the progress of human communication media changes constantly reshape people's perception system and reorganize people's spiritual world. it provides a new platform for the audience and maximizes the spread of information. from passive acceptance to active collage production, fragmented information has been reorganized by countless netizens and has been continuously collaged and recreated. media art can transform things into visual images by re-coding the original material information through digital means [4]. with the common development of network technology and network art, post-internet also emerged. it uses the internet as a tool to focus on the impact of scientific and technological development on society, economy, politics and culture on the basis of the existing network art. internet artists will put more emphasis on "art is the way of communication" when creating post idealism, of which cyberpunk is a typical example. post-network art is a kind of exploration of network culture. its publicized tonality is very consistent with the values that young people now flaunt themselves. at the same time, the rise of this new type of aesthetics also reflects the thinking and leading role of emerging young people in new things [5]. 4. the concrete embodiment of network art in social software 4.1 current development of short video the earliest online video started in 2005, and the major online video platforms were initially established. internet users uploaded videos via their own dvs or edited and uploaded existing videos to video websites. although the content of online videos at that time was rich, the good and bad were mixed. in the absence of network supervision, a large number of vulgar, violent, pornographic, illegal and other bad content appeared. with the supervision of the video network platform and the development of new media technology, video websites specializing in the production of content (pgc) have gradually emerged. video websites dominated by ugc have also gradually transformed due to their messy content, strengthening the review of user-uploaded content. in the process of communication, the interactivity of the pgc website is obviously in a low state. at this time, ugc video websites mainly featuring ghost animals and n-dimensional animation ushered in another spring. the most distinctive feature was the rise of bullet screen video websites, such as the acfun bullet screen video website and bilibili website. the rise of bullet screens has greatly enhanced the real-time interaction of users. in recent years, with the popularity of mobile terminals and the emergence of 5g networks, video content with a short cycle, low investment, fast transmission, and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 237 high income has gradually gained the favor of major network platforms, fans and investors. in 2017, the competition in the short video industry became more and more fierce, and its retail content producers gradually preferred professional team operations [6]. taking tiktok as an example, in november 2022, tiktok's official account had 15.867 million fans, more than 1.5 likes, and more than 30 official accounts related to tiktok were identified. according to official statistics, in 2022, the daily activity of tiktok will reach 800 million, the daily average video broadcast will exceed 40 billion, the monthly video updates will exceed 120 million, and the number of tiktok enterprise will exceed 10 million. it is not difficult to see the universality and high frequency of short videos in people's daily life. more and more people choose to watch short videos to relax in their leisure time, and short video-related social software has become increasingly popular among people. 4.2 diversity and limitations of short video content in the development process of the short video, both content and form are different from the original short video. according to li xinjie's analysis of the development and types of online short videos, the current short video content can be roughly divided into marketing advertising type, short documentary type, internet celebrity ip type, grassroots spoof type, situation short drama type, ghost animal and creative editing type, skill sharing type and street interview type [7]. people's demand for fast-paced, short-time video has gradually changed. the short video has evolved from the original exhibition work of only three minutes or less to today's "coexistence of short video and long video". the video duration varies from a few seconds to tens of minutes. some videos are even as long as half an hour. at present, not only the length of time but also the content, form, creativity, and other aspects of short videos have become more diverse. taking tiktok as an example, the first tiktok app was an app for making short music creative videos, in which users could shoot 15 seconds of short music videos. the content of short videos is quite different from that of tiktok when it was first founded. as a new type of media, it has rich content, complete types, simple production, a low threshold of accuracy, fast communication speed, and strong adaptability to space and time, and its "short, flat, fast" characteristics show strong competitive advantages and communication advantages. at the same time, photography and video technology have become more active and grassroots from specialization and artistry and have been widely respected by all levels of society. to a certain extent, it fits in with the current characteristics of people who are keen to express themselves and fast-paced reading. among the above types mentioned by the author, many types are injecting new elements. the whole network interaction of tiktok special effects, the secondary and even multiple creations of short video content, and the rise of various commenting bloggers all show that short video is no longer limited to a specific form or content at this stage and more and more art forms are gradually accepted by the public. however, correspondingly, short video social platforms like tiktok also have their limitations. due to the wide range of audiences, multiple transmission channels and transmission speed of short videos, sometimes the regulators can not control the content of all videos. accordingly, there will be some malicious diversion, plagiarism, and "toxic chicken soup" videos with incorrect values. sometimes, some bloggers with teams behind will deliberately create an array of works in the same pattern in order to cater to the tastes of the public to "establish a presence". in some cases, this is the right thing to do, which can attract fans and adapt to the current hot spots to obtain the official push of tiktok. however, the long-term output of works of the same type or content will lead to the fatigue of public aesthetics, and it is difficult to change the created settings in the later stage. 4.3 the influence of network art on tiktok the traditional short video mode has changed in recent years, and the definition of "music software" of tiktok has gradually changed; now, it has more elements and richer definitions compared to the beginning. the emergence of network art made short videos that only involved short sitcoms or action points more exciting and abundant. because of this, network art has a high position in tiktok, bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 238 and it is also being accepted and loved by more and more audiences. the wide existence of network art, exquisite and technological content output, thought-provoking content, and attractive production process makes the audience more interested in it and hope to participate in, eventually, become one of the creators. this makes net art and tiktok complement each other. on the one hand, people will know and become familiar with net art through tiktok's short videos. on the other hand, the unique charm of net art makes people prefer to watch more short videos on tiktok, thus forming positive feedback. for the current tiktok, traffic is one of the main criteria for judging a work. the influence of network art on tiktok can also be seen from this criterion. cyberpunk, as one of the branches of postnetwork art, has a very high status and evaluation in tiktok. in a period of time, video publishers can receive a large number of fans and traffic just by # cyberpunk. people also get driven by photography skills, interpretation, games, movies, and more. recently, a cyberpunk style makeup called girlcult was on fire in tiktok mall. the main product of the brand is the cyber liaozhai series. these beauty products take the main color and dark style of cyberpunk as the keynote. the "chameleon", "mengpo soup", and other cosmetics launched by the brand break the habit of making up, which is only stuck in the beauty of red lips and white skin. the second example is yexi liu, a virtual makeup blogger who appeared in tiktok in october 2021. she uses network coding to bring virtual characters into reality and presents the concept of the meta-universe to the public in the form of a case for the first time. yexi liu is also an electronic coding product that combines virtual portrait and cyberpunk style. she is not a real person, but she has the same demeanor as a real person. she can even "interact" with some real people. the first video obtained 3.6 million likes online. it is not difficult to see that people are curious and interested in this new form of network art. recently, a popular special effect of "long watermelon" is a video effect created by computer coding and ps technology. the characters in the video only have eyes and mouths on a long strip of watermelon, but even so, it has caused heated discussion on the internet. people use these special things to express micro-expressions, perform short plays, imitate, or use special effects just because they do not want to show their faces. videos related to long watermelons often enter the hot search list. with the promotion of net art, more and more tiktok users are willing to publish videos, and more and more people accept the existence of net art in their lives. similar cases include the rise of art commentator bloggers, the upsurge of new media art in tiktok, and the increase of net art content in hot searches. it is easy to see that under the influence of network art, its development has a positive feedback effect on the output and popularity of short video content. in this process of two-way promotion, it is not only that the elite art is approaching the public from the altar but also that the public is gradually improving themselves in the process of participating in artistic creation and approaching a higher level. 5. the influence of network art on the public's aesthetic and daily life 5.1 the phenomenon of aesthetic accumulation network art, as its name implies, is the combination of network and art. this also leads to works containing perceptual art in the complex coding of rationality. with the rapid development of information technology in the internet era, the propagation speed of network art has become faster and faster, the propagation channels have become wider and wider, and the propagation content is also developing towards a deeper and more meaningful direction, striving to establish a deeper relationship with the public. at present, network art has a certain impact on public aesthetics and has a significant effect on the improvement of aesthetics. the post-aesthetic paradigm of net art is also characterized by fragmented happy aesthetics [8]. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 239 take tiktok short videos as an example. first, the audience will have a clear perception of some short videos with poor content. compared with the products of network art, some simple plots and spoof short videos no longer have the highest ratings and viewing volume as before, and a large number of art bloggers and technology bloggers have begun to have more followers on the internet. the weblog claims that yudong east has used vr technology to draw cartoon characters, the secondary creation of celebrity paintings and other works, and released them on tiktok in the form of videos. his creation of van gogh's starry sky in vr is up to 663 thousand likes. the public has an obvious preference for the combination of network and art, and network art has unconsciously become the first creation form that artists should consider when creating. the novelty of the audience is also one of the motivations for artists to create. secondly, online art-related videos can obviously see that the number of likes is more than other works, and the public's attention to them is also increasing. for example, liu yexi, cyberpunk and other online art content-related videos mentioned above can obviously attract more traffic, playback and repeated viewing. among the current video themes, there are works about secondary creation, and videos with high ratings are still related to online art. this is the audience's affirmation of the network art output, and it is also a manifestation of the accumulation and improvement of the public's aesthetic appreciation. its existing problems are the same as the characteristics of network art and the limitations of short videos; that is, network artworks will also undergo multiple modifications, edits and secondary creation. sometimes the transformation is a good thing, which can give the work new connotation and content or give people new inspiration. however, sometimes just a simple second move or trim does not have this effect and only makes the video gradually become insipid and obsolete by times, which also loses the original value and ornamental value of network art. 5.2 impact of interactive experience on the public one of the characteristics of network art throughout is interactivity. a networked artwork released by reddit in 2017 is an internet mosaic image created by the public. it is not difficult to see that this art form has been implementing the use of the internet since its first appearance in the 1990s and has become increasingly diversified with the development of technology. its main purpose is to communicate better with the audience. the influence of online electronic coding on offline behavior is as follows: first, the development of the internet promotes the new media art and its branches. sensing technology, computer and intelligent technology, and control technology are perfectly applied in art, and the integration of art and technology shows a better result both in art and technology. second, new ideas of art teaching have appeared. the computer class no longer shows the complexity and mystery of the internet but illustrates something else, such as painting or a new form of artwork. that also provides an opportunity to spread knowledge of new media art. third, net art has brought a brand-new vitality to the internet, and people, through net art exhibitions or installations to better understand the application of information technology in real life. what is more, this also builds a brand-new market offline. the number of offline online art exhibition visitors increased through a short video transmission. the meaning of interactive art and its influence on human life are those below: the elite art of cultivating sentiment has disappeared, and everyone is now allowed to be part of the works, which means everybody is the creator of art. the aesthetic of the audience has been proven because of this. the influence brought by the development of network art not only exists in the field of life mode but also is more deeply reflected in the field of thinking mode [9]. in addition, net art during the epidemic meets the public's desire for interaction. some exhibitions and online videos use the internet as the intermediary, coding and programming as the tools, emerging the loneliness and feeling of helplessness of people during the lockdown. it transmits feelings and emotions to people who use the internet and makes some of them who have suffered or are suffering through the epidemic count it as a personal favour while making people have deeply thinking on current issues. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 240 6. deficiencies of net art and its future 6.1 existing problems as the emerging art category in recent years, network art has some problems that can not be ignored while developing vigorously. there are some issues that are needed to be noticed. at present, especially in china, many works only stay at the representation level of creating an interactive virtual vision or interactive virtual experience, such as popular virtual characters, virtual idols or some interactive apps on tiktok. the combination of information technology and art is not simple collage or rough integration. it requires artists to fully understand the role and effect that the internet can play in art and use it to maximize the development of art and create works of art. however, most of the current works generally have some defects, such as a lack of creativity. they stay in the most basic interaction, do not impress the audience or resonate with the works, and do not have in-depth communication with the audience. in addition, the popularization and application of the internet by older artists are not complete, which indirectly leads to the inability of some artists to create online art. how to enable more and more people to cross the technological gap is also a big problem. moreover, the innovation effect of some platforms is average. at present, the popularity and promotion of online art on most platforms are not strong enough, and there are even problems such as content plagiarism, which will discourage the original author's creativity. the lack of sense of scene also makes audiences hardly drawn into the scene in which they participate. the different aesthetic levels of the masses are also one of the problems. different people's definitions of beauty, their own experiences, and even different cultural levels will lead to different perceptions of work and may create something jagged. if the network art only stays at a level similar to elite art, it seems that it is far from being accepted by the public. if people do whatever they want about art and call everything a masterpiece, net art will not progress either. in recent years, traditional art has gradually faded out of civilian life and public vision, while social media provides new scenes and tools for the spread of art. so it is also a big problem to solve the fading art while new things are appearing. 6.2 overview of future development according to the current development, network art has a broad future and unlimited possibilities. with the development of the internet, information technology, which is directly related to the internet, has become more and more popular in daily life. as an art category that needs internet support, network art also has an important position in the 21st century and even in the future. with the rapid development of information technology today, fragmented content and constantly updated views have become ubiquitous. it is worth considering how the network art can stand firm in this rapid development environment. first of all, in the process of the development and dissemination of art, the public needs more diversified works. this diversification is not only reflected in the form but also in the content. after all, it is not an immediate thing for an audience who has never been exposed to electronic coding to appreciate a painting worth more than ten million yuan. therefore, as for the problem that some audiences cannot appreciate some art paintings, artists need to have a broader perspective and more active thinking to create "secular" works, add more new elements on the original basis, and let more people join in this visual feast. for some artists who fail to make full use of the internet for artistic creation, relevant training or knowledge popularization should be provided if conditions permit. what is more, in order to bring the traditional art culture as chinese painting art back to the public view, it is necessary to understand the market and laws in the era of social media [10]. with the advantages of the internet, the creation system should be updated to make artistic creation more accessible and achievable and involve all interested people for better development and transformation. in the process of development, media is also one of the necessary factors. with the rapid development of the internet, there will inevitably be some problems that cannot be ignored, which bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 241 will interfere with and even hinder the development of network art. this requires the supervisors and relevant responsible persons of all platforms and websites to integrate, supervise, and maintain the network order by issuing regulations and updating the system. at the same time, there should also be greater inclusiveness for works of art and more open, more open, and colorful cyberspace for joint creation. secondly, the continuous innovation of it technology is also essential. only with the continuous development and updating of the internet can network art be better disseminated and connected with the public. finally, there should be attention to the organic combination of art and network. internet art creation itself is spreading, and the traditional "creation exhibition communication" process has been combined into one action; network art is not only a way to promote art alone or develop the network but also a form of the perfect combination of the two [11]. when art is linked to the current "hot" network, it is doomed to grow a unique flower from the soil. they can have an emphasis on the process of creation, but they can never abandon either party and exist independently. because of this, new media art can stand out in the era of rapid development. in the future, the road will be long and hard but rewarding. in the process of creation, artists should create new works according to the characteristics of the network and pay more attention to humanism. here designers and artisans should collaborate and co-create to achieve a successful outcome, which becomes an object of creative art by itself [12]. artists should not just stay in self-admiration or too cater to the public taste but try their best to strike a balance in it. policy support and platform promotion will make online art known and accepted by more people. the creation of good works that are more diversified and accepted by more people is also something that everyone is trying to do. society, especially the artists, is going to work with creators, government and customers to accelerate the transformation and development together towards a society with a certain artistic aesthetics future. joint efforts from all walks of life are required to achieve the brighter future people want. they need to work together to create a greater world. 7. conclusion the results of how net art influence the media and its audience turns out to be interesting and reasonable. net art changes the modality of short videos of social apps in its unique way with the help of the internet. because of the emersion and growth of media art, the form and content have changed to cater to the new trends and the consumers' favor. there are many artists and artistic content commentators who enjoy a great honor thanks to the world wide web. actually, many social apps, such as facebook, twitter or whatsapp, appeared the net art at first. it is pretty clear that people get more knowledge about net art and are more willing to accept, enjoy and admire its product of it. not only net art but whole new media art has a higher status nowadays. it can be seen now. there are subjects named after it and people who popularize the subject. more and more attention is put on it for the development of technology information. coding, software, and interactive technology have been used in net art to bond with the online audience. so it is not hard to see how indispensable information technology is for the net art or the media art. no wifi and no artwork. despite the achievement now net art has made, there is still a long road to walk through. there are still some problems unsolved because of the poor knowledge or management of the internet and the aesthetic issues between both artists and their audiences. for things like these, the network art has to keep going and makes the net art creation works for everybody rather than keep it in the cage of the internet. striking a balance between "secular" and "refined" is also one of the musts for the creators to do since the net artworks are no longer just for the elites. the article found out the influence of net art in social media and how net art influences its content, form and audience in the current situation, which has not been studied before. hopefully, this article could help the originator of artworks and those who have hesitation about using online tools to create artwork a new way of seeing and participating in the net artwork. more creative and pluralistic works should be produced in the future. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 242 however, this paper only used tiktok to illustrate its influence and achievements and did not analyze its content of it. what is more, the paper only studied net art's influence on social media; there are still many things that have not been found out about net art, and it is just a branch of new media art. hopefully, there will be more scientists studying and patching the hole of deficiencies and correcting the article. references [1] schminke, krause k, lhotka d, et al. digital art studio: techniques for combining inkjet printing and traditional artist's materials. 2004. [2] understanding of art circle terms in one minute: network art, zhihu, 2020,3,22, retrieved from: https://zhuanlan.zhihu.com/p/115374847 [3] xia jinjun, marches forward aesthetic analysis of digital design art. wuhan university of technology, 2006 [4] fang min, research on information coding of new media art, new media research, 2019, 5 (12): 2 [5] shen xixi, cyberpunk in post internet art, yihai, 2020(4):2 [6] mou chunlin, cui haoyue creation and development of short video in the new media era, media forum, 2019 (19): 1 [7] li xinjie, development and type analysis of network short video, sound screen world, 2019 (9): 2 [8] duan kui, aesthetic paradigm of network art, journal of hebei energy vocational and technical college, 2008, 8 (2): 3 [9] gao xin, liao xiangzhong network art and its development trend, modern communication: journal of beijing broadcasting university, 2002 (5): 5 [10] chen shiyu, analysis of the communication form of traditional chinese painting art in the era of social media, news research guide, 2020, 11 (14): 2 [11] tang hongfeng, art and media as the essence of the times, art, 2020 (03): 6-9 [12] kolay, saptarshi. cultural heritage preservation of traditional indian art through virtual new-media. procedia social and behavioral sciences, 2016, 225:309-320. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 90 the relationship between parenting style of parental rejection and cyberbullying in college students: two moderating models xin jin college of psychology, liaoning normal university, dalian, china jxbsfighting@163.com abstract. in order to investigate the relationship between parenting style of parental rejection and cyberbullying behavior of college students, as well as the moderating effects of empathy and negative emotional facilitated attention between them, college students were investigated based on the general aggression model. in study 1, 320 students were investigated by questionnaire method to explore the relationship between the parenting style of parental rejection and cyberbullying behavior of college students, as well as the moderating effect of empathy. in study 2, 58 students were selected to adopt a 3(paired picture type: positive-positive, positive-negative consistent, positive-negative inconsistent) ×2 (detection point location: left and right) experimental design to explore the moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention on maternal rejection and cyberbullying behavior. the results showed that: (1) parental rejection positively predicted college students' cyberbullying behavior; empathy can significantly moderate the influence path on cyberbullying behavior of college students. (2) the interaction between the maternal rejection and the negative emotional facilitated attention was significant on the cyberbullying behavior of college students. keywords: parental rejection; parenting style; cyberbullying; empathy; negative emotional facilitated attention. 1. introduction with the continuous progress of science and technology, the phenomenon of cyberbullying is also increasing [1], especially among college students, which has become a serious concern of schools and society [2]. cyberbullying refers to the repeated dissemination of hostile or offensive information by individuals or groups through electronic or digital media with the intention of causing harm or discomfort to others [3]. in recent years, researchers at home and abroad have conducted a large number of studies to discuss college students' cyberbullying behavior, and many researchers pay special attention to its incidence. for example, scholar zhao et al. [4] found that 24.9% of college students in china have been cyberbullied, and 7.5% have bullied others. cyberbullying will make cyberbullies more inclined to take simple and rough ways to solve conflicts with others in the future, which is easy to form emotional and insolent personality, and may form violent tendency in the long run. in addition, cyberbullying can cause a variety of psychological problems (such as anxiety and depression) in the victims [5], leading to more problem behaviors and even high levels of suicidal ideation [6]. therefore, the focus on exploring the predictive factors of college students' cyberbullying behavior is helpful to provide a theoretical basis for the prevention and control of cyber bullying. 1.1 the relationship between parenting style and cyberbullying parenting style is the comprehensive embodiment of parenting concepts, behaviors and emotions in the parenting process of parents [7]. the parenting style of rejection means that parents lack emotional care and love for their children and treat them with neglect, harsh criticism, hostility, indifference and other ways [8]. the general aggression model (gam) states that individual aggressive behavior is mainly triggered by individual factors and situational factors, which jointly affect the internal state of the individual, thus affecting the evaluation and decision-making process, and finally leading to different behaviors [9]. as a kind of aggressive behavior, the mechanism of bullying can also be explained by the general aggression model. individual and environmental input bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 91 variables jointly affect the cognitive process, and then generate cyberbullying behavior [9]. as a microsystem of individual development, family has a profound influence on individual development and plays a non-negligible role in the occurrence of cyberbullying behaviors of college students. previous studies have found that parenting styles can significantly predict the occurrence of cyberbullying [11], and there is a significant correlation between cyberbullying and parenting style of parental rejection [12], and the parenting styles of paternal rejection and maternal rejection can increase the online bullying behavior of junior middle school students [13]. there have been studies on the relationship between parenting style and cyberbullying, but most of the research objects are middle school students, and there are few studies on cyberbullying behavior of college students. based on this consideration, this study attempts to explore the influence of parenting style on cyberbullying behavior of college students and its mechanism, in order to contribute to the prevention and intervention of cyberbullying behavior of college students. based on this, hypothesis 1 is proposed: the parenting style of parental rejection can predict the cyber bullying behavior of college students. 1.2 the moderating effect of empathy empathy refers to a person's ability to empathize with others' situations during interpersonal communication [14]. previous studies have shown that there is a significant positive correlation between parental rejection and cyberbullying [12], and many studies have found a close correlation between empathy and cyberbullying [15], empathy can increase or decrease aggressive behavior by influencing individual aggression emotion and cognitive arousal level [16]. cyberbullying behavior is the result of the dynamic interaction between protective factors and risk factors: risk factors such as indifference and other traits make individuals tend to cyberbully others, and protective factors such as empathy may reduce the possibility of cyberbullying. individuals with high empathy ability can better understand and judge the emotional feelings of cyberbullying participants, and can empathize with the victims of cyberbullying and experience the negative emotions suffered by the victims, so the frequency of cyber bullying behavior is less than that of individuals with low empathy ability [17]. in addition, according to the social information processing model of aggressive behavior [18], individuals' encoding and interpretation of social cues will affect their subsequent behavior. among them, empathy plays an important role in the encoding and interpretation of social cues, affecting the accuracy of individuals making social explanations. in addition, existing studies have found that empathy can significantly moderate the relationship between parental control and adolescent problem behavior [19], and cyberbullying, as a type of aggressive behavior, may also be similarly mediated. therefore, hypothesis 2 is proposed in this study: empathy plays a mediating role between parental rejection and cyberbullying. 1.3 the moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention the cognitive theory of emotion believes that emotion will stimulate specific goals and cognition [20], and an important function of emotion is to change cognition. compared with non-emotional stimuli, emotional stimuli can attract individual attention faster and have a preference for preference selection [21]. attention bias to negative emotional information means that individuals pay different attention to negative emotional stimuli and other emotional stimuli, and individuals have a bias to negative emotional stimuli. facilitated attention, difficulty in disengagement, and attentional avoidance comprise the components of attentional bias. [22], while the negative emotional facilitated attention means that individuals can direct their attention to negative emotional stimuli or locations with negative emotion more quickly than other stimuli. studies have proved that highly explicit attackers have an attentional bias towards angry faces[23], so this connection may be extended to college students with cyberbullying behaviors and ordinary negative emotional stimuli. negative emotional facilitated attention may be an individual factor that influences environmental factors (parenting styles of rejection) on cyberbullying behavior. in view of this, hypothesis 3 is proposed in bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 92 this study: negative emotional facilitated attention plays a moderating role in the relationship between parental rejection and cyberbullying behavior of college students. 2. study 1: the moderating role of empathy between parental rejection and cyberbullying 2.1 research purpose the questionnaire method was used to investigate the predictive effect of parental rejection on cyberbullying behavior of college students and the moderating effect of empathy between parental rejection and cyberbullying behavior. 2.2 research methods 2.2.1 research object a total of 380 questionnaires were collected from undergraduate students, and 320 valid questionnaires were recovered, with an effective rate of 84.21%. the participants ranged in age from 17 to 26 years old (m=19.48, sd=1.29), with 62 males and 258 females. 2.2.2 research tools the chinese version of the simplified parenting style questionnaire (s-embu-c) measure parenting styles in this study was translated and tested by jiang et al.[24]. it is divided into father scale and mother scale, including a total of 21 questions. the father scale includes three dimensions: father's emotional warmth, father's rejection, father's overprotection; the mother scale includes three dimensions: maternal emotional warmth, maternal rejection, and maternal overprotection. its advantage is that the number of questions is relatively moderate, suitable for a wide range of groups, including middle school and college students. in this study, cronbach's α coefficient was 0.801 for the father's rejection dimension and 0.743 for the mother's rejection dimension. the chinese version of the cyberbullying scale the cyberbullying scale compiled by erdur and kavsut [25] was adopted, including two dimensions, the cyberbullying and the cyberbullied subscale, with 18 items each, which has been widely used in china. the higher the score, the more often an individual bullies or is bullied in an online environment. the cyberbullying subscale was used in this study, and the cronbach's α coefficient of this subscale in this study was 0.684. the interpersonal response pointer (iri-c) scales the scale for measuring empathy is based on the multidimensional theoretical construction of empathy [26]. taiwanese scholars revised the original scale into the chinese version formed by 22 items. the higher the score, the better the level of empathy. in this study, the cronbach's α coefficient of this scale was 0.768. 2.2.3 data processing data analysis was conducted using spss 26.0 and process 4.0. first, descriptive statistical analysis was performed to calculate the mean (m) and standard deviation (sd) of all the measured variables. secondly, pearson correlation analysis was used to test the relationship between the scores of the measured variables. the predictive effect of parental rejection on cyberbullying was then verified by linear regression. finally, model 1 in process 4.0 was used to test the adjustment effect. we set the bootstrap sample size to 5000 and obtained the confidence interval and standard error of parameter estimation at 95% confidence level. if the confidence interval contains 0, the result is not statistically significant; if it does not, the result is statistically significant[27]. 2.3 research results 2.3.1 common method deviation test self-report method was used to collect data for all variables in this study, and the relationship between variables may be affected by common method bias. therefore, according to the suggestions of zhou hao et al. [28], anonymous survey and reverse scoring of some items were adopted in this bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 93 study to control the program, and harman single factor test was used to test the common method deviation. the results showed that: there were 16 factors with eigenvalue greater than 1, and the variation explained by the first factor was 10.86%, far less than the critical value of 40%, so there was no common method bias problem. 2.3.2 descriptive statistics and correlation analysis descriptive statistical analysis found that 320 college students scored between 0 and 17 points for cyberbullying (m =1.90, sd = 2.72) and 0 to 18 points for paternal rejection (m = 1.78, sd = 2.48). maternal rejection scores ranged from 0 to 18 (m = 2.13, sd = 2.60), and empathy scores ranged from 26 to 85 (m = 60.35, sd = 9.88). correlation analysis showed that cyberbullying was positively correlated with paternal rejection (r =0.19, p <0.01) and maternal rejection (r =0.22, p <0.01) (table 1). table 1. descriptive statistics and correlation analysis of the study variables (n = 320) variable m sd 1 2 3 4 5 6 1. gender 1.81 0.40 — 2. age 19.48 1.29 -0.18** — 3. paternal rejection 1.78 2.49 -0.14* -0.02 — 4. maternal rejection 2.13 2.60 -0.03 -0.04 0.65** — 5. cyberbullying 1.90 2.72 -0.25** 0.07 0.19** 0.22** — 6. empathy 2.74 0.45 0.06 0.09 -0.13* -0.02 -0.06 — *p < 0.05, **p < 0.01, ***p < 0.001 2.3.3 the moderating effect of empathy after the centralization of empathy and parental rejection, a moderating model was established through model 1 in process 4.0. the results showed that there was a significant interaction between empathy and paternal rejection (b =-0.02, p <0.05), but there was no significant interaction between empathy and maternal rejection (b =-0.003, p = 0.58). there was a significant linear relationship between college students' cyberbullying behavior and mother rejection (p <0.001). the data fitting results of the moderating effect of empathy on the relationship between paternal rejection and cyberbullying behavior are shown in table 2. table 2. data fitting results of empathic regulation regression equation overall fit index significance of regression coefficient result variable predictive variable r r2 f b llci ulci t cyberbullying paternal rejection 0.23 0.05 6.02*** 1.07 0.36 1.77 2.98** empathy 0.02 -0.02 0.06 0.99 paternal rejection x empathy -0.02 -0.03 -0.003 -2.46* *p <0.05, **p < 0.01, ***p < 0.001 in order to further reveal the specific modality of empathy between paternal rejection and cyberbullying, one standard deviation of the mean value of empathy was taken as the cut-off point. participants higher than one standard deviation were regarded as the high empathy group, while those lower than one standard deviation were regarded as the low empathy group. the specific moderating effects are shown in table 3 and figure 1. when empathy was 1 sd below the mean, paternal rejection positively predicts cyberbullying (effect= 0.29, p < 0.001). when empathy was 1 sd above mean, paternal rejection became insignificant in predicting cyberbullying (effect= 0.01, p = 0.96). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 94 table 3. the predictive effect of paternal rejection on cyberbullying under different empathic conditions empathy effect(se) t llci ulci low(m − 1sd) 0.29(0.07) 4.11*** 0.15 0.44 average(m ) 0.16(0.06) 2.51* 0.03 0.28 high(m − 1sd) 0.01(0.10) 0.06 -0.19 0.20 *p < 0.05, **p < 0.01, ***p < 0.001 fig 1. the moderating effect of empathy on the relationship between paternal rejection and cyberbullying 3. study 2: the moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention on maternal rejection and cyberbullying 3.1 research purpose the moderating effect of accelerated negative emotional attention orientation on the relationship between maternal rejection and cyberbullying was further explored by combining experiment and questionnaire. 3.2 research methods 3.2.1 research object g*power 3.1 was used to calculate the sample size required for the study. the repeated measures analysis of variance was used as the statistical method. the parameters were set as follows: repeated measures analysis of variance in subjects, effect size f = 0.25, α = 0.05, 1−β = 0.95, number of groups = 1, number of measurements = 6, correlation between repeated measures = 0.5, and the total sample size was 28. considering the sample loss rate of about 10% and referring to previous studies[29], we recruited 60 college students, including 30 male and 30 female, aged between 18 and 24. all participants had no mental or physical disease, their vision or corrected vision was normal. at the end of the experiment, a small gift worth 5 yuan was given in return. 3.2.2 research materials chinese version of the simplified parenting style questionnaire (s-embu-c) and chinese version of the cyberbullying scale, same as study 1. 1.00 1.50 2.00 2.50 3.00 low paternal rejection high paternal rejection cy be rb ul ly in g low empathy high empathy bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 95 at present, the research on individual attention bias mostly uses text or pictures and other stimulus materials. however, written materials mainly rely on its symbolic meaning and need to be processed by human speech system, with relatively low stimulus degree and ecological validity. therefore, this study uses emotional pictures that are more intuitive and can measure the initial reaction as stimulus materials. the international face emotion image system (iaps) was used in this study. at the same time, in order to ensure that the experimental materials meet the research requirements, an additional 30 participants (15 male and 15 female) who do not participate in the formal experiment were recruited. a 9-point score was given for each image's titer (1= very negative, 9= very positive), arousal (1= very low arousal, 9= very high arousal) and familiarity (1= very unfamiliar, 9= very familiar). finally, 16 negative and 16 positive emotion pictures were selected as experimental stimulus materials. independent sample t-test analysis showed that there was no significant difference in familiarity and arousal between negative and positive emotion images, but significant difference in titer (see table 4). the experimental program was compiled by eprime 2.0 software. table 4. titer, arousal and familiarity scores of images used in study 2 [m ± sd] items negative emotional picture positive emotional picture t p titer 2.87±0.43 7.14±0.79 18.95 <0.001 wakefulness 5.44±0.64 5.77±0.67 1.42 0.17 familiarity 4.61±0.81 5.06±0.38 2.03 0.06 3.2.3 research paradigm the dot-probe paradigm is often considered to be able to examine spatial allocation of attention resources and assess attention bias in patients with affective mental disorders [30]. the dot-probe paradigm is often used to study attention bias [31]. therefore, this study referred to the point detection experiment design of scholar liu et al. [29], and the research process is shown in figure 2. first, a "+" was presented in the middle of the screen, lasting for 500ms, and the participants were asked to look at "+", and then the "+" disappeared. a pair of emotional pictures appeared in the left and right sides of the screen, and the positions of the two pictures were presented randomly for 500ms, followed by an empty screen for 50ms, and then a detection point was presented in any position where the two pictures had appeared. the detection point is black "*". participants were asked to respond quickly by pressing the "f" key when the probe point was on the left and the "j" key when the probe point was on the right. they are required to respond quickly and accurately. after the subject presses the button or does not respond at 2000 ms, an empty screen is presented for 1000ms to continue the next try. there are three types of images in the point detection task, namely, positive-positive, consistent positive-negative, and inconsistent positive-negative. each type of image includes 32 attempts, a total of 96 attempts, which are presented randomly. the detection point appears after the negative image in the positive-negative image pair is the condition of clue consistency, while the detection point appears after the positive image is the condition of clue inconsistency, and the probability of the detection point appearing on the left and right is equal to half. before the formal experiment began, 8 neutral pictures were used for experimental practice until the participants were familiar with the experimental rules. fig 2. flow chart of point probe paradigm bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 96 in order to further examine the specific components of the attentional bias of negative stimuli, o 'toole and dennis[32] calculated the attentional bias and the fractions of each component by referring to the study using positive and negative images as experimental materials: attention bias = rt (inconsistent)-rt (consistent). if the score is greater than 0, it indicates that there is attention bias for negative information; if the score is less than 0, attention avoidance occurs. note that facilitated attention = rt (positivity positivity)-rt (consistency), a score greater than 0 indicates that there is facilitated attention for negative information. 3.2.4 data processing and statistical analysis excel was used to convert and process the original data generated by eprime 2.0. firstly, the data was sorted out before formal analysis, and the data less than 200ms and greater than 1200ms at the time of reaction were excluded to reduce the possibility of interference to the experimental results caused by the prediction of the participants [33]. then the data was further screened, after deleting the data beyond 3 standard deviations and all data with incorrect responses and no response[31], there were 58 valid participants with an average age of 19.79±1.53 years. after completing the preliminary data collation, spss 26.0 and process 4.0 were used for statistical analysis of the data. 3.3 research results 3.3.1 descriptive statistics and correlation analysis correlation analysis showed that there was a significant positive correlation between cyberbullying and maternal rejection (r =0.27, p <0.05), while there was no significant correlation between other variables (table 5). table 5. descriptive statistics and correlation analysis of the study variables (n = 58) m sd 1 2 3 1.negative emotional facilitated attention -0.16 16.50 — 2. mother rejection 1.91 2.46 -0.07 — 3. cyberbullying 3.05 3.08 -0.02 0.27* — *p < 0.05 3.3.2 the moderating effect of directional negative emotional facilitated attention after centralized treatment of maternal rejection and negative emotional facilitated attention, a moderating model was established through model 1 in process 4.0, and the results showed that the interaction was significant (b =0.38, p <0.05). the data fitting results of the moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention on the relationship between maternal rejection and cyberbullying behavior are shown in table 6. table 6. maternal rejection mediated by data fitting results regression equation overall fit index significance of regression coefficient result variable predictive variable r r2 f b llci ulci t cyberbullying maternal rejection 0.42 0.18 3.91* 0.38* 0.07 0.70 2.47 nefa 0.01 -0.03 0.06 0.60 maternal rejection x nefa 0.03* 0.01 0.06 2.60 *p < 0.05; nefa:negative emotional facilitated attention in order to further reveal the specific regulation model between maternal rejection and cyberbullying, one standard deviation of each standard deviation of the mean value of negative emotional facilitated attention was taken as the cut-off point. participants higher than one standard deviation were in the group of high negative emotional facilitated attention, while those lower than one standard deviation were in the group of low negative emotional facilitated attention. the specific bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 97 moderating effects are shown in table 7 and figure 3. maternal rejection positively predicts cyberbullying when the negative emotional facilitated attention was 1 sd above the mean (effect= 0.93, p < 0.001). maternal rejection became insignificant in predicting cyberbullying when the negative emotional facilitated attention was less than the mean 1 sd (effect=-0.16, p = 0.52). fig 3. moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention on the relationship between maternal rejection and cyberbullying table 7. the predictive effect of maternal rejection on cyberbullying under different negative emotional facilitated attention danea effect (se) t llci ulci low(m - 1sd) -0.16(0.25) -0.65 -0.66 0.34 average(m ) 0.38(0.16) 2.47* 0.07 0.70 high(m - 1sd) 0.93(0.27) 3.40*** 0.38 1.48 *p < 0.05 4. discussion based on the general aggression model and taking college students as the research object, this study verified the predictive effect of parental rejection parenting style on cyberbullying behavior of college students and the moderating effect of empathy and negative emotional facilitated attention through two studies, combined with test method and experimental method. this study expanded the scope of research objects in related fields, and transferred the subjects from primary and middle school students to college students who actually contact the internet more frequently. in addition, on the basis of only using questionnaire in previous studies, this study adds empirical research to expand the research vision of cyber bullying from the perspective of psychology, so as to provide theoretical basis for the prevention and control of cyber bullying behavior. 4.1 parenting style and cyberbullying behavior this study verified hypothesis 1 that parental rejection can positively predict college students' cyberbullying behavior, which is consistent with previous research results [12][13]. as a negative parenting style, parental rejection will undoubtedly limit the optimistic and healthy growth of children, and exert a lasting and far-reaching influence on the physical and mental development of individuals[34]. the parental accept-rejection theory also points out that parental rejection is related to children's psychological disorders, and adolescents will form negative world views and values after 1.00 3.00 5.00 7.00 low maternal rejection high maternal rejection c yb er bu ll yi ng low danea high danea bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 98 being rejected by their parents [35]. compared with those who are accepted by their parents, those who are rejected by their parents show many problems of social maladjustment [36] and are more likely to have behavioral problems[37], thus, they are more likely to have cyberbullying behaviors. 4.2 the moderating role of empathy in the relationship between parental rejection and cyberbullying this study explores the mechanisms by which empathy plays a role in parental rejection and cyberbullying. the results show that both parental rejection and cyberbullying behavior are significantly correlated, and can positively predict cyberbullying behavior, which further extends the previous conclusions in junior high school students to college students[12]. however, empathy can only moderate the prediction effect of paternal rejection on college students' cyberbullying behavior, but cannot moderate the prediction effect of maternal rejection on college students' cyberbullying behavior. hypothesis 2 is partially verified. it is found that empathy only moderates the predictive effect of paternal rejection on cyberbullying behavior of college students. specifically, in college students with low empathy ability, paternal rejection can positively predict cyberbullying behavior, while in college students with high empathy ability, the predictive effect is not significant. this result is consistent with the "risk and protective factor framework" [38] and the "social information processing model of aggressive behavior"[18] : protective factors such as empathy reduce the possibility of cyberbullying, and college students with low empathy ability are more likely to interpret the parenting style of paternal rejection as a signal of repulsion, which makes college students' attachment needs unsatisfied, so it is easy to generate cyberbullying. however, college students with higher empathy ability will consider from their fathers' perspective, believing that even if their fathers treat them negatively for some reason (for example, they are afraid of their children's pride), they still love them, so they are less likely to do cyberbullying. however, the results of this study indicate that empathy cannot regulate the predictive effect of maternal rejection on college students' cyberbullying behavior, which may be related to the differences between the roles of fathers and mothers in chinese cultural background. under the traditional education model of "strict father and loving mother", mothers are often the earliest and most important attachment objects for their children, and the emotional connection between mothers and children is closer than that between fathers [39]. for most chinese families, mothers spend more time and energy taking care of their children than fathers [40]. compared with mothers, fathers' participation is obviously insufficient. therefore, the attachment degree of chinese children to their mothers is much greater than that of their fathers. although college students with high empathy ability can put themselves in their fathers' shoes when they face the rejection of their fathers, they cannot really understand and accept the parenting style rejected by their mothers. 4.3 the moderating effect of negative emotional facilitated attention on maternal rejection and cyberbullying this study explores the relationship between maternal rejection parenting style and cyberbullying behavior of college students, and the mechanism of negative emotional facilitated attention between them. the results show that maternal rejection is significantly correlated with cyberbullying behavior and can positively predict cyberbullying behavior, which is consistent with the results of previous studies and study 1 [12]. further analysis showed that negative emotional facilitated attention played a moderating role in the relationship between maternal rejection and cyberbullying, and hypothesis 3 was verified. specifically, in the college students with high acceleration of negative emotional facilitated attention, maternal rejection can positively predict cyberbullying behavior, while in the college students with low negative emotional facilitated attention, the prediction effect is not significant. therefore, the negative emotional facilitated attention can be used as a protective factor to alleviate the harmful effect of maternal rejected parenting style on college students' cyber bullying behavior. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 99 4.4 limitations and future development direction finally, there are some shortcomings in this study. first of all, the cross-sectional study used in study 1 of this study, to some extent, could not clarify the causal relationship between variables. future studies may consider more rigorous research design, such as longitudinal study and experimental design, to further test the hypothesis model, so as to determine the causality of the study. secondly, due to the restrictions of normal universities, the ratio of men to women in the samples of study 1 is quite different. in the follow-up studies, the ratio of men to women can be 1:1, so as to better extend the conclusion to groups of different genders. finally, this study only studied the relationship between parenting styles of parental rejection and cyberbullying in the chinese cultural background, but parenting styles have great cultural differences in different countries and regions, and future research can take cross-cultural factors into account. 5. conclusion (1) parental rejection positively predicted college students' cyberbullying behavior; (2) empathy can significantly moderate the influence path of paternal rejection on cyberbullying behavior of college students. (3) negative emotional facilitated attention can significantly moderate the influence path of maternal rejection on college students' cyberbullying behavior. references [1] crosslin, k., golman, m. “maybe you don’t want to face it”–college students’ perspectives on cyberbullying. computers in human behavior, vol.41 (2014), p. 14-20. [2] sun y., meng w.j. the problem of cyberbullying among college students and its solutionsfrom the perspective of socio-cultural theory. journal of soochow university(educational science edition). vol. 10 (2020) no. 3, p. 89-95. [3] tokunaga, r.s. following you home from school: a critical review and synthesis of research on cyberbullying victimization. computers in human behavior. vol.26(2010) no. 3, p. 277-287. [4] zhao t. j., wei j., su q. q., et al. cross-sectional study of cyberbullying and coping styles among college students. chinese journal of school doctor. vol.32(2018) no. 9, p. 658-661. [5] bannink r., broeren s., van de looij–jansen p.m., et al. cyber and traditional bullying victimization as a risk factor for mental health problems and suicidal ideation in adolescents. plos one. vol. 9(2014):no. 4, p.e94026. [6] bonanno r.a., hymel s. cyber bullying and internalizing difficulties: above and beyond the impact of traditional forms of bullying. journal of youth and adolescence. vol.42(2013), p.685-697. [7] liu d. n., li d. p., parenting styles and adolescent internet addiction: an examination of the mediating and moderating roles of ego-resiliency. journal of psychological science. vol.40(2017) no. 6, p.13851391. [8] rohner r. p., khaleque a. testing central postulates of parental acceptance‐rejection theory (partheory): a meta‐analysis of cross‐cultural studies. journal of family theory & review. vol.2(2010) no. 1, p.73-87. [9] anderson c. a., bushman b. j. the effects of media violence on society. science. vol.295(2002) no. 5564, p. 2377-2379. [10] kowalski r. m., giumetti g. w., schroeder a. n., et al. bullying in the digital age: a critical review and meta-analysis of cyberbullying research among youth. psychological bulletin. vol.140(2014) no. 4, p.1073.–1137. [11] he d., fan c. y., niu g. f., et al. the effect of parenting styles on adolescents’ cyberbullying: the mediating role of covert narcissism. chinese journal of clinical psychology.vol.24(2016) no.1, p.4144. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 100 [12] liu x. h.: study on the relationship between parenting styles, school bullying and cyberbullying behaviors of junior high school students and intervention by group counseling (master's thesis, central china normal university, china 2020). p. 1. [13] wu p., zhang q., wangy., c.z. the relationship between parental style and cyber victimization of junior high school students: a longitudinal study. psychological development and education. vol.37(2021)no.5, p.719-726. [14] jia l.r., yu c., yu s.j., et al. relationship between different family rearing styles and empathy ability of college students. china journal of health psychology. vol.27(2019)no.6, p.910-914. [15] sun r. j., xiao s. y. study on relationship among implicit narcissism , empathy and cyber-bullying behavior in college students from 5 universities , changsha city,2019. preventive medicine tribune. vol.26(2020)no.4, p.241-244+248. [16] ying x. h., dai c. l. empathy and aggressive behavior of middle school students:the mediating effect of the anger-hostility action. psychological development and education. (2008)no.2, p.73-78. [17] kowalski, r. m., giumetti, g. w., schroeder, a. n., et al. bullying in the digital age: a critical review and meta-analysis of cyberbullying research among youth. psychological bulletin. vol. 140 (2014)no.4, p. 1073–1137. [18] gao w., chen h.c. an integration of social information processing modal on aggression and moral domain theory. advances in psychological science. vol. 16 (2008)no.1, p. 91-97. [19] crocetti, e., van der graaff, j., moscatelli, s., et al. a longitudinal study on the effects of parental monitoring on adolescent antisocial behaviors: the moderating role of adolescent empathy. frontiers in psychology. vol.7 (2016), p. 1726–1736. [20] zhao j., mei c.t. the relationship between cognition and emotion in the regulation of behavior. adolescent health. (2009)no.13, p. 42–43. [21] bai x. j., jia l. p., wang j. x. emotional attention bias under inhibition paradigm. advances in psychological science. vol. 21(2013) no. 5, p.785-791. [22] cisler j. m., koster e. h. w. mechanisms of attentional biases towards threat in anxiety disorders: an integrative review. clinical psychology review. vol. 30(2010) no. 2, p.203-216. [23] li j. h., zheng y. attentional bias in individuals with different level of implicit / explicit aggression: behavioral and erp evidence. journal of psychological science. vol. 37(2014) no. 1, p.40-47. [24] jiang j., lu z. r., jiang b. q., et al. revision of the short-form egna minnen av barndoms uppfostran for chinese. psychological development and education. vol. 26 (2010) no. 1, p. 94-99. [25] erdur-baker, ö., kavsut, f. cyber bullying: a new face of peer bullying. eurasian journal of educational research. vol. 7 (2007) no. 27, p.31-42. [26] zhang f. f., dong y., wang k., et al. reliability and validity of the chinese version of the interpersonal reactivity index-c. chinese journal of clinical psychology. vol.18(2010)no.2, p.155-157. [27] erceg-hurn, d. m., mirosevich, v. m. modern robust statistical methods: an easy way to maximize the accuracy and power of your research. american psychologist. vol.63(2008)no.7, p.591–601. [28] zhou h., long l. r. statistical remedies for common method biases. advances in psychological science. vol.12(2004)no.6, p.942-950. [29] liu j. y., li h. how state anxiety influences time perception: moderated mediating effect of cognitive appraisal and attentional bias. acta psychologica sinica. vol. 51 (2019)no.7, p.747–758. [30] macleod, c., mathews, a., tata, p. attentional bias in emotional disorders. journal of abnormal psychology. vol. 95(1986)no.1, p.15–20. [31] nie y. g., liu l., zeng y.l., et al. the influence of moral self-control on altruistic tendencies: a study of attention bias. studies of psychology and behavior. vol. 13 (2015)no.5, p. 678–683. [32] o’toole, l., dennis, t. a. attention training and the threat bias: an erp study. brain and cognition. vol. 78 (2012)no.1, p. 63–73. [33] mogg, k., wilson, k. a., hayward, c., et al. attentional biases for threat in at-risk daughters and mothers with lifetime panic disorder. journal of abnormal psychology. vol. 121 (2012)no.4, p.852–862. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 101 [34] zhang y. w., ye b. j. the effect of parenting rejection styles on chinese homosexuals’ suicide: the mediating role of perceived discrimination and the moderating role of coming out. journal of psychological science. vol. 42(2019)no.1, p. 109-115. [35] dwairy, m. parental acceptance–rejection: a fourth cross-cultural research on parenting and psychological adjustment of children. journal of child and family studies. vol. 19 (2010)no.1, p.30-35. [36] wang m. f., wang x. s., yang x. x., et al. parental rejection and psychological adjustment in children and adolescents: the moderating role of the other parent’s acceptance. chinese journal of clinical psychology. vol. 25 (2017)no.2, p.337-341. [37] rohner, r. p., khaleque, a. testing central postulates of parental acceptance‐rejection theory (partheory): a meta‐analysis of cross‐cultural studies. journal of family theory & review. vol. 2 (2010) no.1, p.73-87. [38] sun x.y., liu m. m., han s. y., et al. self-concept clarity and cyberbullying: the mediating role of empathy. psychology monthly. vol.15(2020)no.22, p.5-6+9. [39] li q. m., chen z. x., xu h. y. effects of parental rearing styles and parents’gender on intergenerational transmission of filial piety. psychological exploration. vol. 36(2016)no.4, p.358-364. [40] zhang h. parental education involvement and its influencing factors: an empirical analysis based on ceps data. survey of education. vol. 10(2021)no.31, p.58-63. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 328 the direction of the development of the “object finder” from the perspective of triz innovation haolan li school of law, jilin university, changchun, china lihl0720@mails.jlu.edu.cn abstract. in order to promote the development of further research on the “object finder”, this paper aims to utilize the existing development mode and modern scientific and technological progress. by combining with the triz innovation method, the shortcomings of the original plans are analyzed, intending to propose a new concept for the object finder, which consists of two components, i.e., “locator” and “searcher”. additionally, this paper explores the development of both the “locator” and “searcher” respectively, to create a fresh development space for the object finder. keywords: object finder; localization; search; scanning; resonance. 1. research significance according to incomplete statistics, 92% of people have lost their possession, and 65% of them often face such a problem. looking for lost items in a pinch not only wastes time and puts people in an unpleasant mood, but also often makes people run the irreversible risk of losing their beloved things...... with the quickening pace of life, a small, convenient, and practical “object finder” is occupying a large market. so, what can the triz innovation method do for the development of this product? 2. development status in 2005, an “object finder”, invented by several middle school students, walked into people’s sight for the first time. from 2005 to the present, increasingly advanced science and technology provide the “object finder” with new possibilities. in this nearly 20 years of development, from the reference to "remote control car technology" to the application of rfid technology, bluetooth technology, and scm technology, there is no exception that people associate “object finder” and “transmitter” with “receiver”. in this mode, the users are required to bind the receiver and the item in advance. when people look for the item, the transmitter emits the signal, and then the lost item can be found according to the sound and light signals emitted by the receiver after receiving the signal. 3. thinking innovation it is worth recognizing that breakthroughs in technology have expanded the scope of the search, and the solution to the problem of distance has been clarified through the efforts of researchers. the “object-finding mode” of “letting lost objects make sounds” breaks the traditional “object-finding by people mode” (reverse thinking) to a certain extent, and has become a major highlight of the innovation. however, are there any other possibilities for the future development of “object finder”? the answer should be yes. first of all, the purpose of an object finder is not to be a technology capable of finding items but to provide the owner with timely directions when they have requirements for lost items. (“customers do not buy a drill, instead, they buy the hole in the wall.”) therefore, we need an object finder that does not find things when the object finder thinks they should be found, but rather one that makes it possible for the clients to find things whenever it is needed. more specifically, the current model, which alerts when the connection is broken, cannot meet the authentic needs of the user. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 329 secondly, not only is the time of loss variable, but the items are also lost. (nine-screen approach) under the current thinking, the user must bind the “object finder” to the items that may be lost in advance, and problems occur. even if only important items are bound, not to mention the number of important items, the cost cannot be easily calculated, and it is difficult for users to identify what is important at first time. after all, a lot of ordinary and seemingly insignificant things often play a key role at a particular time. therefore, a truly economical “object finder” needs to break through not only the limitations of the spatial scope but also the temporal limitation. in addition, under the existing development model, the problem of replenishing the power of the “object finder” remains to be unsolved, and it is difficult to imagine that users still need to charge the “object finder” regularly and separately, which has already been successfully bound to the items. finally, in the context of new developments, it is inappropriate for researchers to follow the trend of technology and use mobile apps as “transmitters”. this involves a simple but deadly question: how to find a cell phone when it is lost? the unique function of the “object finder” determines that its development should not “follow the trend”. “object finder” should be an independent device, and its degree of dependence on objective objects should be as low as possible. its ideal condition is that even if the previous “object finder” has been lost, the new one is still able to find the lost object quickly. 4. ideal model the “object finder” involves two devices, a “locator” and a “searcher”. the square locator is designed to find precious objects, and the spectacle-shaped object finder is used for general searches. (integrity, coordination, and dynamics) figure 1. locator figure 2. searcher bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 330 4.1 locator users register their own “search account” in the locator (the account can be logged in any locator of the owner). the locator has the following two functions: 4.1.1 positioning of important items users can use the locator to scan the items that they deem to be important from time to time. after the scanning, the locator will assign a special number to the specific item and deposit the information into the user’s exclusive account. after that, the locator will track the important item in real time using positioning technology and determine the common location of the item according to the length of time it has been in the area and save it (storage methods and capacity refer to usb flash drive, cloud computing, etc.); if the item has not been moved for a long period, the tracking of the item will go dormant to save power. when the user needs to find the item, the system will provide him with the exact location of the item after selecting the item that has been previously recorded in the system. for special movements of items, the user can set them in advance in the locator’s display —if there is a concern about theft, the alarm can be set to receive its location in time. 4.1.2 search for lost items first, the locator can remind the user of the probable location of the lost item. with the authorization of the user, the locator positions the location of the user for a short period (the exact length of time to be specified by the user), and the user can refer to the “travel map” organized by the locator for him after losing the item. secondly, the locator supports all users to help each other find items. the traditional “search and finding” is time-consuming, labor-intensive, and inefficient, while the development of the internet and big data provides a new direction for its development. the locator will delineate the approximate range of the user’s activities over a period based on the aforementioned positioning. users can send information about the lost items and the reward money in the “moment” of the locator so that their friends can contact the owner in time after finding the lost items. 4.2 searcher the searcher is used with the locator. for the unrecorded items, it can be searched for extensively by the searcher. before the search begins, the user is required to enter the characteristics of the object he wants to search for on the page of the smart object finder. once the user has completed the entry, he can put on the spectacle-shaped object finder. the search system will combine two sets of technologies to provide the user with a search service. 4.2.1 scanning through scanning technology, the searcher can automatically shield itself from large obstacles. alerts are sent out for users when items matching the characteristics are found. however, the use of scanning technology is still limited by special substances such as lead, and therefore it requires the cooperation of “resonance technology”. 4.2.2 resonance after determining the type and size of the object to be searched, the searcher can conduct a “resonance search” (emitting sound waves that can cause a vibration of the object searched, and then determining its location through the sensors) in the place where the user goes according to the resonance frequency, and then the searcher extracts and saves data of the objects that meet the characteristics. however, the resonance technology is not able to refine the specific characteristics of the item, so “scanning technology” is required. once the user has finished the search, the searcher will organize and provide the results for the user, and then the user will have to identify what he is looking for in the possibilities offered by the search result. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 331 however, due to security concerns, the scope of the application of the searcher should be limited, which means the search of specific places or areas should be encrypted in advance, e.g., by correctly entering the secret password or by accurately answering private questions. in addition, the use of searchers should generally be limited to private places such as residences, and the right to conduct “general searches” in public places should be left to state officials. the locator is accurate in positioning and has a high probability of successful search; the searcher can achieve universal search, but the success rate is lower (among them, the more obvious the characteristics of the item are, the more accurate the description of the characteristics is, the greater the success rate is), and the two complement and cooperate. 5. conclusion the first person who found inspiration for the “object finder” from “finding a cell phone through its ringing” is worthy of respect, but technological development should not be limited to a development model, and should not be confined by inherent thinking. triz model not only guides us to analyze the historical research results, but also teaches us to break the inherent thinking to create solutions from a new perspective. the future of the “object finder” is full of infinite possibilities. it is expected that the “object finder” knocks on the door of the people’s homes, and effectively solves the problem of “looking for lost items” for people! text noun translation: 寻物器 object finder 定位仪 locator 搜寻器 searcher 长期 long-term 短期 short-term 根据物品特征，通过扫描、共振技术、在一定范围寻找匹配物 scanning and resonance technology are used to find a match within a certain range based on the characteristics of the item 实时定位提前录入系统的物品（云端）real-time localization of items is entered into the system in advance (cloud technology) 定位近期活动范围，发布网络寻物启事（朋友圈）locate the recent activity range and publish online search notices (e.g., moments) references [1] yu j h, design of bidirectional finder alarm based on cc2540 bluetooth4.0, mechanical engineering & automation, 04, 2018. [2] zhang p y, convenient finder, network science and technology times, 01, 2005. [3] meng q, design and implementation of home furnishing intelligent finder based on rfid, video engineering, 15, 2014. [4] hu h e, design of multipoint infrared finder based on mcu msp430, electronic measurement technology, 07, 2014. [5] peng j h, design of intelligent loss-proof voice object fnder based on bluetooth, journal of mianyang teachers' college, 02, 2019. [6] gu t t, design of wireless object finder based on single chip microcomputer, science and technology vision, 02, 2019. microsoft word 24-eed2173排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 160 teaching design for college english reading and writing course based on production-oriented approach taking new horizon college english as an example lin yang, siwei chong department of basic sciences, dalian naval academy, dalian 116018, china. abstract. poa has been developed over the past decade with the aim of improving english classroom instruction at the tertiary level in china. unlike other instructional approaches for language learning, the poa starts teaching with language production and ends with production while input serves as an enabler to help accomplish productive activities. [1] this article begins by introducing the background of the "production-oriented approach" , followed by an overview of the theoretical framework of poa. finally, it presents a teaching design for a college english reading and writing course based on poa, using unit 1 of new horizon college english book 1 as an example. keywords: production-oriented approach; reading and writing courses; teaching design. 1. background of production-oriented approach (poa) production-oriented approach (poa), was developed by the research team led by wen qiufang to address the issue of “separation of learning and application” in foreign language teaching in china [2]. since the beginning of the reform and opening-up policy, english education in china has been criticized for its inefficiency low output and the phenomenon of “mute english” [3]. in recent years, while there has been a call to emphasize the learning of traditional culture, there has also been a growing demand to reduce the intensity of english learning. although there are objective challenges such as a lack of input and insufficient communicative needs in foreign language education in china, there is still room for improvement. according to the analysis of wen qiufang’s team, both the traditional “bottom-up” and “top-down” teaching methods have not given sufficient attention to language output, resulting in a disconnect between input and output, which seriously affects the effectiveness of teaching. poa has been proposed in response to this problem in this context. 2. theoretical framework of poa from 2008 to 2023, the theoretical framework of poa went through approximately five developmental stages: preheating, embryonic, formation, revision, and further revision. these stages gradually refined the theory through a multi-round interaction involving theory, practice, and interpretation. the theoretical framework of poa consists of three parts: teaching principles, teaching hypothesis, and teaching procedures. these three components are interconnected and mutually influential. the principles of teaching serve as theoretical guidance for the other two components, including the perspectives of being learning-oriented, emphasizing the integration of input and output, fostering cultural exchange, and developing key competencies. besides, the pedagogical hypotheses includes output-driven hypothesis, enabling input hypothesis, and selective learning hypothesis. in addition, the instructional process is comprised of n-cycles, which consists of three phases: motivating, enabling, and assessing. each learning activity like guiding, designing, and scaffolding consists of multiple instructional cycles, with the specific number to be determined by the teacher as a facilitator and a consultant. poa advocates using output-based tasks in speaking or writing as the starting point and goal, combining teacher-led input-based learning (listening or reading) with collaborative teaching evaluation and output tasks, creating a close integration and mutual reinforcement, enabling learning while using. compared with “output-based education”, poa uses “production” to show that it can also be used in translation classes. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 161 3. design of college english reading and writing course based on poa according to the teaching process of the poa, design a lesson for the third class of "learning a foreign language" in unit 1 of the first volume of "new horizon college english" based on the motivating stage, enabling stage, and assessing stage. 3.1 driving output, igniting motivation output task: due to the global outbreak of the covid-19 pandemic, universities have been widely suspended, and teachers and students can only conduct teaching through online means. therefore, many people believe that online teaching methods will replace traditional offline teaching methods. in light of this perspective, a foreign language teaching publishing company organized a university-level english essay competition with the topic “will online learning replace traditional learning in the future?” and you should write a cause and effect essay to state your opinion. as a representative of our school, you will participate in the competition and complete the writing task on this topic. motivating steps: the teacher will upload the micro-lecture for this class and the output task to the online learning platform, allowing students to submit their essays to the online essay evaluation system. by assessing students' output assignments, the teacher identifies areas for improvement, ignites students' learning motivation, and provides corresponding input content in terms of viewpoints, language, and structure during the enabling process. 3.2 enabling input, three-way loop enabling viewpoints: through motivating assignments, it was discovered that students had a limited understanding of the advantages and disadvantages of online and offline teaching. therefore, prior to the class, the teacher provided students with english materials related to both teaching methods for reading input, assisting them in summarizing relevant viewpoints. during the class, the debate format was employed, dividing the entire class into two debate teams and one judging team. the affirmative team supported online learning, while the opposing team supported traditional learning. the students in the debate teams processed the input viewpoints, completed their respective statements within a designated time frame, and answered related questions from the judging team. ultimately, the judging team conducted a vote to determine the winning team. some outcomes of the discussion are shown in table 1. table 1. enabling viewpoints learning style advantages disadvantages online learning at anytime, anywhere, any pace internet environment resources around the world personal information traditional learning face to face contact fear practical skills cost enabling language: after completing the viewpoints of the output task, the next challenge for students is how to transform these viewpoints into grammatically correct and coherent sentences. the teacher extracts vocabulary from the text, explains their meanings, and assists students in acquiring language relevant to input and output tasks. to gauge students' vocabulary mastery, the teacher utilizes an online survey tool for in-class assessments, enabling timely feedback on their progress. the vocabulary test questions are as following: (1). online courses allow physically challenged students more freedom to reap the benefits of education. (2). i am lucky to have had access to so many resources around the world. (3). students don’t need to keep up with others’ pace of learning in online courses. (4). i don’t believe that a teacher using a virtual classroom can reach out to me in the same way. (5). students may feel intimidated by teachers who lack patience or by students with higher skill levels. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 162 the teacher elucidates the vocabulary questions based on students’ responses provided through the questionnaire software, consolidating practice exercises for the words that pose more challenges to the students. simultaneously, the teacher guides students in establishing connections between each sentence and its corresponding viewpoints. for instance, the first sentence “online courses allow physically challenged students more freedom to reap the benefits of education.” corresponds to the viewpoint that online learning transcends spatial constraints. this approach aims at foster an internal linkage between the enabling input and enhance the effectiveness of enabling. enabling structure: following the enabling of viewpoints and language, students become capable of expressing corresponding viewpoints using complete sentences. however, the task at hand is to complete a comprehensive composition, requiring students to learn how to arrange these sentences in a cohesive and logical structure. the teacher analyzes the “cause-and-effect” writing structure found in the text and guides students in transferring this structure to their writing tasks. additionally, the teacher provides a list of appropriate linking words to express “cause and effect” relationship and establish coherence, such as the reason for, lead to, due to, as a result, hence, finally, for this reason. 3.3 assessment of output and teacher-student collaboration integration of viewpoints, language, and structure enables collaborative analysis of evaluation criteria for output tasks between teachers and students. following the writing standards for the college english test band 4 (cet-4) composition, the evaluation will focus on three aspects: content, language, and structure of the composition. the teacher will divide the class into four-person groups, where each student will revise their own essays and engage in group discussions to select the best composition for making presentation in the class. the teacher will then guide the entire class in evaluating the compositions together based on the established criteria [4]. remedial teaching and supplemental instruction will be provided to address any issues that arise during the student evaluation process. finally, an open-ended output task will be assigned, allowing students to choose from three perspectives: the potential of online courses to replace offline ones, the limitations of online courses, and the benefits of blended learning. students will select one perspective to complete their output task. the writing checklist is as the following table 2: table 2. writing criteria checklist unity discover a clearly stated point, or topic sentence, and make sure that all other information in the paragraph or essay supports that point.  does my essay have a clearly stated thesis, including a dominant impression of why my subject is a hero?  have i eliminated or rewritten irrelevant material? support support the points with specific evidence, and plenty of it.  have i supported my definition with an extended example? coherence organize and connect supporting evidence so that paragraphs and essays transit smoothly from one bit of supporting information to the next.  have i consistently used a single method of development in each supporting paragraph?  have i organized my essay in a manner that is appropriate to my subject?  have i used transitional words to help readers follow my train of thought?  does my concluding paragraph provide a summary or a final thought or both? sentence skills revise and edit so that sentences are error-free for clearer and more effective communication.  have i used a consistent point of view throughout my essay?  have i used specific rather than general words?  have i avoided wordiness and used concise wording?  are my sentences varied?  have i checked my writing for spelling and other sentence skills, as listed on the inside back cover of the book? bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 163 4. summary the advent of poa presents both opportunities and challenges for english teachers at large. it enriches their pedagogical philosophies and instructional methods, necessitating profound contemplation and meticulous design for each course, incorporating critical thinking and intercultural communication aspects. teachers are required to continuously identify and address issues throughout the teaching process. the emergence of this teaching concept caters specifically to the context of foreign language education in china, highlighting its indigenous characteristics. however, the breadth and depth of theoretical research and practical exploration in this field are still far from sufficient, indicating considerable room for further investigation in poa related topics. references [1] wen qiufang. production-oriented approach to teaching university students english in china[j]. language teaching (4), 2016: 1-15. [2] wen qiufang. production-oriented approach in teaching chinese as a second language[j]. chinese teaching in the world(32), 2018: 387-400. [3] cai jigang. the way out for english teaching at tertiary level in china [m]. shanghai: shanghai jiao tong university press, 2012-09. [4] sun shuguang. reflective practice research on teacher-student collaborative assessment in the classroom." modern foreign languages(3), 2017: 397-407. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 229 research on the practice and innovation of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities zhongheng wang liaoning communication university, 110136, china abstract. the comprehensive implementation of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities has become one of the important ways for the development of higher education in china. the artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities should improve the aesthetic quality and humanistic quality of college students and carry out the new requirements and objectives of the development of the aesthetic education in the new era. keywords: university; art and aesthetic education; art appreciation. 1. introduction the work of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities takes "cultivating high-quality talents with lofty aesthetic pursuit and noble personality cultivation" as the new era and historical mission. the work of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities is conducive to promoting the comprehensive development of college students, carrying forward the spirit of aesthetic education of the chinese nation, and inheriting the excellent traditional chinese culture. in the new era, we should firmly grasp the new development trend of aesthetic education in colleges and universities, deeply understand the guiding ideology of aesthetic education in colleges and universities, and explore the innovation path of the practice of aesthetic education in colleges and universities, which has great practical significance for further promoting the high quality and high-level development of aesthetic education in colleges and universities. 2. the relevant definition of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities (1) art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities art aesthetic education in colleges and universities refers to the implementation of aesthetic education for college students through art appreciation, art appreciation and practical evaluation. the art aesthetic education in colleges and universities is an important way to implement aesthetic education in colleges and universities. the art aesthetic education in colleges and universities focuses on cultivating the students 'ability to feel and create beauty, setting up correct value concepts in the art aesthetic education, and focusing on cultivating the students' sound personality, aesthetic quality and innovative quality. (2) characteristics of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities 1. hazy and recessive the aesthetic education of art in colleges and universities is different from other aesthetic education in colleges and universities. the most important way is to feel the beauty through the presentation of artistic works. this artistic beauty is obviously different from the natural beauty and the social beauty. works of art are produced by artists, and behind the works of art is the hazy and hidden beauty in real life, which is often not easy to present. to improve the ability of college students to distinguish the beauty and ugliness by excavating the inner beauty of artistic works and internalize it into the form of objects and ugliness. 2. straight to the heart university art aesthetic appreciation works is more human emotion in some extent and concrete expression, the image of the show and emotion is highly unified, can express the artist when strong bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 230 feelings, must have the effect of the heart, make people when watching strong resonance, this is the magic of the works of art and charm, is bound to produce huge catalysis for college students. 3. edutainment university art aesthetic education of entertainment and educational high unity, college students in the process of art appreciation and art appreciation can realize the effect of double pleasure on rational and sensibility, encourage college students in appreciate art enjoy the beauty and beauty, and realize the teaching purpose of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities, recreation. 3. problems of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities (1) the correlation between art aesthetic education in colleges and universities needs to be further established under the background of aesthetic education of universities in colleges and universities have opened art aesthetic education related courses, although has become the necessary course in college teaching system, but still exist many problems, especially the art aesthetic education courses and students are still not enough, many students think college art aesthetic education courses did not make students have substantial promotion or other benefits, only to a certain extent to complete the credits, learn for graduation, college students in the concept level still exist problems such as insufficient degree. at the same time, colleges and universities offer courses related to art and aesthetic education, which are not closely connected with the majors of college students. for students who contact with art and aesthetic education for the first time, it is difficult to have interest and resonance in art and aesthetic education in a short time. (2) the educational environment of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities needs to be improved the high-quality implementation of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities requires a higher required educational environment, whether colleges and universities have a high level of art gallery, whether there are special music classroom and dance classroom. in the high standard environment of art aesthetic education, it can stimulate the art interest of college students and improve the art education level of teachers. in line with the requirements of the environment of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities, it can have a significant impact on the teachers and students of colleges and universities, and directly affect the implementation effect of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities. (3) the rules and regulations of art and aesthetic education related to the educational administration system of colleges and universities need to be improved although colleges and universities in the ministry of education under the relevant regulations of the university artistic aesthetic education courses, but the actual effect of artistic aesthetic education is not consistent. if it is in art colleges and universities with high art professional level, the implementation effect of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities is obvious, while in comprehensive colleges and universities are affected by the shortage of related art teachers and other problems, the implementation effect can be seen. some colleges and universities only implement artistic aesthetic education, and almost have no relevant rules and regulations, which seriously affects the implementation effect of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities. 4. innovation path of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities (1) create a good environment for artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities, and cultivate students' artistic aesthetic accomplishment institutions of higher learning to implement khalid ents as fundamental task, make the students in morality, intelligence and physique comprehensive development, which needs to create a good art aesthetic environment, build comprehensive, three-dimensional, high style of aesthetic education environment, give full play to "linkage" senses, let "eyes, ear, nose, hand" joint learning, cultivate bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 231 students' artistic aesthetic accomplishment, improve the cultural environment of college campus and cultural identity. the construction of art aesthetic education environment in colleges and universities can be flexibly constructed according to the actual situation of different universities, with university official website and wechat public account as the main position, optimize the environment of network art aesthetic education, promote the quality of elegant and vigorous campus landscape for students to consciously discover the beauty of nature, feel the beauty of life, realize the beauty of the soul, education with environment, beauty, so that college students can study and live healthily. (2) construct the curriculum system of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities combined with the characteristics of majors, and promote the development of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities the artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities should fully combine the basic advantages of majors, systematically design the aesthetic education courses of various majors, such as professional aesthetic education theory course, aesthetic education general course and quality expansion course, so as to build an art aesthetic education curriculum system that is in line with the characteristics of various colleges and universities. art aesthetic education in colleges and universities should uphold the teaching concept of "student-oriented", pay attention to the innovation of culture and art and digital information technology, and create an information-based teaching environment of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities driven by "art + science and technology". offline art aesthetic education in colleges and universities, art aesthetic education practice training in colleges and universities, relying on the network learning platform and virtual imitation real training, establish digital innovation creative talent training and art aesthetic education of teaching mode, make full use of the advantages of the new era of the internet, the implementation of art aesthetic education reform in colleges and universities, improve art aesthetic effect, promote college students aesthetic and art, skills and quality, achieve mastery through a comprehensive, promote the sustainable development of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities. (3) include art aesthetic education in colleges and universities in the second classroom assessment, and carry out diversified practice of art aesthetic education condense the core qualities of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities, the art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities is included in the second class for assessment, drawing on the effective education mode of the first classroom in colleges and universities, reasonably standardize the specific implementation of the second class of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities, the practice of college teachers 'guiding students' art and aesthetic education is included in the teachers' daily workload and performance reward program, whether students participate in the second class of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities as the graduation index, to form an evaluation system for college teachers and students matching with the practice of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities, to meet the requirements of the development of the new era, to improve the innovative practical ability of college teachers and students, develop students' artistic perception ability, and improve the artistic and aesthetic expression of college students. (4) strengthen the development characteristics of the new era and enhance students' aesthetic creativity the artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities should closely grasp the development characteristics of the new era and the life characteristics of the new era, advocate moral character and art, and enhance the aesthetic creative ability of college students. to guide college students to establish a positive aesthetic pursuit in the new era and a high level of artistic taste, and gradually sublimate in aesthetic creation. according to their own reality, colleges and universities carefully select artistic performances and competitions in line with the characteristics of students, carefully organize college students to participate in art aesthetic education performance and art aesthetic education evaluation activities, and stimulate the aesthetic creativity of college students in the competition and evaluation. local governments should also provide more platforms and opportunities for college students to display art and aesthetic education, and carry out multi-level exhibitions of art bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 232 and aesthetic education works. relying on the advantages of the times, shaping the image of the era of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities with personality charm, and showing the feelings of college teachers and students. 5. epilogue through the practice innovation of art aesthetic education in colleges and universities, the disconnection between art aesthetic education and professional course education can be solved. the sustainable development of artistic aesthetic education in colleges and universities can highlight the aesthetic value of college students in the new era, let college students find, feel and create beauty in life, improve aesthetic taste and life taste, become a qualified talent with all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor, and promote the implementation of the fundamental task of moral education in colleges and universities. acknowledgments this paper is the 2021 of the 14th five-year plan for educational science of liaoning province (project number: jg21db237). references [1] yang fuman. the implementation path of art and aesthetic education in colleges and universities in the new era [j]. higher education in china, 2022 (z3): 61-63. [2] li ke. exploration, practice and innovation of art and aesthetic education in higher vocational colleges in the new era [j]. sichuan drama, 2021 (07): 148-150. [3] ding xudong. practical character of aesthetic education in the new era --further study the opinions of the ministry of education on strengthening the aesthetic education in colleges and universities in the new era [j]. research on aesthetic education, 2020 (00): 14-26. [4] liu jingfu, xie qinglan. the concept and realization path of university aesthetic education in the era of innovation [j]. education review, 2020 (03): 31-36. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 383 exploration and practice of the educational mechanism in college english courses under the background of "great ideological and political thought" jiahuan xu liaoning communication university, shenyang, liaoning 110036, china abstract. under the background of "thought and politics in higher education," foreign language teaching is no longer just subject teaching, but a comprehensive and all-round education throughout the entire development process. as a compulsory course in universities, college english is a fundamental course in applied undergraduate institutions, characterized by a large number of class hours, a wide audience, and significant influence. it also has the characteristics of being humanistic, instrumental, and speculative, playing a crucial role in promoting the development of students' comprehensive abilities. this paper takes college english, a public course in universities, as an example to explore how to integrate ideological and political elements into english teaching, cultivate good values while improving students' knowledge abilities, and achieve the dual integration of english course knowledge and ideological and political education. keywords: college english; curriculum-based political and virtuous awareness; exploration; practice. 1. introduction "guidelines for the construction of ideological and political education in higher education curriculum" points out that to comprehensively promote the construction of ideological and political education in the curriculum, we must focus on the "main battlefield" of curriculum construction and the "main channel" of classroom teaching, so that all teachers and all courses can fulfill their educational responsibilities, aligning all types of courses with ideological and political courses, and constructing a comprehensive and all-round educational framework for all individuals. relying solely on ideological and political courses for ideological and political education of college students is far from enough. education is a process of teaching and educating. teachers should not only impart knowledge but also pay attention to cultivating students' moral qualities. it is the teacher's responsibility to integrate ideological and political education into classroom teaching. college english, as a public foundational course in universities, covers all students and has a long teaching cycle, making it an important platform for carrying out ideological and political education. at the same time, teachers should use appropriate methods to help students understand the connotation of ideological and political education and the related knowledge of the curriculum, fully exert the moral education function of classroom teaching, and introduce social values and knowledge in the field of thought into english classroom teaching. by using various channels to promote chinese culture, students can not only learn language knowledge but also understand the differences in cultural systems between china and the west, have a deeper understanding of the requirements for building a socialist society with chinese characteristics, and establish cultural confidence. therefore, integrating ideological and political education into college english teaching is of great significance. 2. the concept and research status of ideological and political education in college english courses as an educational concept, curriculum ideological and political education is different from ideological and political courses. it integrates ideological and value guidance into non-ideological and political courses and conducts ideological and political education. by establishing a mechanism in which all courses go in the same direction, the educational function of each course is exerted to achieve the goal of cultivating moral character and nurturing talents. the "guidelines for college bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 384 english teaching" also mentions that college english teaching should reflect the basic requirements of the party and the country for education and should embody the accumulation of human cultural knowledge and innovative achievements. therefore, to integrate ideological and political elements into college english courses, reforms should be carried out in various aspects such as the ideological and political teaching system of foreign language courses, the characteristics of foreign language disciplines, classroom teaching, the ideological and political construction ability of foreign language teachers, and evaluation mechanisms. in the field of foreign language education in china, there have been some discussions and research on understanding curriculum ideological and political education and how to implement it. for example, analyzing how to carry out curriculum ideological and political education from the perspective of textbook compilation and discussing it from the perspective of system construction and curriculum reform. however, overall, the research on curriculum ideological and political education in college english courses is still relatively lacking, and there is still a lot of research space in terms of depth, breadth, and specific implementation plans. 3. challenges in the ideological and political reform of "college english" course "college english" is a language course, and foreign language teachers across the country have encountered some common problems in exploring the ideological and political construction of the "college english" course. 3.1 problems with the textbooks foreign language courses are generally implemented as compulsory basic language courses in most universities, usually relying on existing domestically compiled textbooks, which mostly consist of foreign language texts. some general elective courses also have reference textbooks available, but the content and selection of materials vary. there are certain limitations in expanding ideological and political materials within the existing textbooks, and the arrangement of teaching content is prone to sporadic and arbitrary issues. therefore, it is necessary to supplement a large amount of ideological and political resources based on relevant themes, in addition to the reference textbooks. if teachers do not prepare, accumulate, and arrange carefully, it is difficult to gain students' high degree of recognition for ideological and political education content, thus weakening the actual effectiveness of ideological and political teaching in foreign language courses. 3.2 the professional background of foreign language teachers most foreign language teachers, whether they are language course teachers or general elective course teachers, have been focusing on the teaching of language and cultural knowledge of target language countries for many years, lacking attention to and systematic accumulation of chinese culture and values in their knowledge reserves. therefore, in the ideological and political construction of the "college english" course, there is a common characteristic of professional knowledge and professional "outwardness". it is easy for ideological and political courses in foreign languages to exhibit arbitrariness and fragmentation when integrating chinese excellent traditional culture and core values. obviously, temporary knowledge patchwork is difficult to seamlessly integrate, and it is also difficult to continuously attract students. 3.3 issues with classroom teaching construction the ideological and political teaching reform of the "college english" course, as a new teaching practice, also faces many new problems in searching for and integrating ideological and political materials into classroom teaching content. foreign language courses may already have limitations in teaching methods and means, and a single form. because the teaching of college english courses mainly focuses on the imparting of english language knowledge and the cultivation of skills, the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 385 introduction of ideological and political content has traditionally been neglected. therefore, most english course teachers may lack ideological and conceptual preparation in this reform process. if systematic design is not carried out in curriculum content construction and teaching method improvement, it may be difficult to achieve the expected effect of ideological and political education. moreover, the construction of the "college english" course is not achieved overnight; it requires the accumulation and exploration of a certain number of course cycles in order to achieve ideal results and sustainability. in the current environment where universities generally prioritize research over teaching, it can be said that this is a task that requires joint efforts and great efforts. 4. the necessity of integrating applied college english and curriculum ideological and political education different from key universities that focus on cultivating research-oriented and theoretical talents, applied colleges mainly aim to cultivate applied professionals for frontline positions in production, construction, management, and services. as a public course in applied colleges, college english covers a wide range of students, has a large amount of curriculum, and covers multiple majors. it also serves as a bridge for the dissemination of knowledge about chinese and western cultures. therefore, how to make good use of college english classrooms, play the humanistic and instrumental roles of college english courses, and integrate english language teaching with ideological and political education in the classroom is an important exploration for english teachers in applied colleges. based on the humanistic characteristics of college english courses, curriculum ideological and political education is not just a supplement to teaching content but should be integrated into all teaching aspects, and the ideological and political resources of each aspect need to be reconsidered. any element related to the ideological and political goal model can be applied, and the implicit characteristics of humanities courses can be utilized to achieve ideological and political goals in a subtle and influential way. at present, the teaching staff of applied colleges is generally young and lacks teaching experience. their understanding of english language teaching and classroom ideological and political education is not deep enough, and their teaching abilities need to be improved. at the same time, some students have a serious imbalance in their english proficiency when they enter college, and their english foundations vary. this increases the difficulty of achieving dual teaching effects of english language knowledge and ideological and political education. contemporary college students are intellectually active and have independence, variability, and diversity. the domestic and international social and cultural environments are diverse, and students lack the ability to discern. their political thoughts are immature and they are easily influenced and impacted by ideological infiltration. therefore, it is necessary to closely integrate ideological and political education with professional knowledge teaching, and subtly conduct ideological and political education for students in classroom teaching, helping them shape a positive, optimistic, and healthy outlook on life, worldviews, and values while mastering professional knowledge. the integration of ideological and political education into the entire process of college english teaching must be implemented. 5. practices of curriculum ideological and political education in applied undergraduate college english courses 5.1 clarify teaching objectives and improve teaching design with ideological and political content teaching objectives, as the first step in classroom preparation, directly determine the specific teaching content, teaching tools and strategies needed in teaching, and the teaching methods used to achieve teaching objectives. as a humanities subject, college english plays an important role in shaping students' ideology. therefore, teachers should set language objectives and educational bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 386 objectives at the beginning of setting teaching objectives, integrate ideological and political education content with the explanation of professional knowledge, effectively integrate socialist core values with textbook content, and improve students' ideological and moral qualities and establish correct values. while teaching english knowledge, teachers should also actively guide students to explore our excellent culture. through a comparison of chinese and western cultures, students are encouraged to improve their sense of identity and pride in chinese culture. when comparing chinese and western cultures, students should also be guided to think dialectically and learn to objectively view issues. in specific unit teaching, the overall objectives should be refined into sub-objectives: language knowledge objectives, language proficiency objectives, and educational objectives. language knowledge objectives include: mastering basic english language knowledge; familiarizing oneself with basic knowledge of english-speaking countries' society, culture, and military; understanding the differences in language and culture between the east and the west and cross-cultural communication knowledge. language proficiency objectives include: developing basic language skills; improving self-learning ability, critical thinking ability, and cross-cultural communication ability. educational objectives include: stimulating students' interest in learning english, broadening their cultural and international perspectives, cultivating students' sense of national cultural identity and pride through the study of chinese and western cultural comparisons, and establishing correct values and outlooks on life. 5.2 explore ideological and political elements in extracurricular activities to enhance humanistic literacy the implementation of extracurricular activities after class should also be of concern to teachers. each college english class is usually about 40-45 minutes long, and due to time constraints, the content taught may be somewhat affected, thereby affecting the overall teaching effectiveness. to make up for this shortcoming, the form of extracurricular activities can be effectively utilized to truly integrate ideological and political education into all education. for example, through english debate competitions, english speech competitions, and other events with ideological and political education as the theme, students' english proficiency can be improved while also enhancing their ideological and political awareness. activities such as "chinese and foreign cultural exchange festival" and "chinese and foreign interviews" can be organized to increase students' understanding of chinese and western cultures. this allows students to dialectically view chinese and western cultures, enhance their sense of identity with their own national culture, and thereby enhance college students' humanistic literacy. as the american educator john dewey said, the ultimate goal of all education is to shape one's character. in the subtle teaching process, college english teaching should integrate knowledge objectives, proficiency objectives, and educational objectives, allowing students to naturally accept ideological and political elements as part of the curriculum, triggering emotional resonance among students, effectively motivating them to generate internal drive, and promoting their understanding, expansion, and deepening of course knowledge. faced with new challenges, we should take "national needs and talent cultivation" as the foundation, embrace diversity, adapt to the situation, seriously contemplate and implement the country's major policies, and clarify the role of ideological and political education in the future development of higher education. 5.3 focus on the educational effect and conduct multidimensional evaluation "objective and reasonable evaluation criteria for teaching processes and outcomes are important guarantees for achieving the goals of both 'teaching' and 'educating. " as one of the sub-goals of the curriculum, the educational effect should also be examined and evaluated. in curriculum evaluation, qualities and moral values can be included as evaluation indicators to assess multidimensional educational effects such as knowledge, abilities, qualities, and moral values, and integrate language bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 387 proficiency with educational effects throughout the entire process and multiple dimensions of curriculum evaluation. in the ongoing formative assessment, the quantity and quality of students' completion of language learning tasks should be assessed, while also paying attention to students' learning attitudes, interests, motivations, and habits. through the evaluation of students' daily learning attitudes and behaviors, students are encouraged and guided to develop correct learning attitudes, cultivate strong learning interests and positive learning motivations, and develop good learning habits, integrating how to be a person, how to do things, and how to learn. in the summative assessment at the end of the semester, not only language knowledge mastery and language proficiency of students are evaluated, but also emphasis is placed on assessing students' humanistic literacy and value orientation. for example, in the translation task at the end of the semester, short texts related to chinese culture, chinese society, and development themes are selected to assess not only students' mastery of vocabulary, phrases, and sentence structures, but also their understanding of relevant topics and their comprehension of chinese culture. this enhances students' sense of national cultural identity and pride, and enables them to tell chinese stories in english and convey chinese civilization to the world. 6. conclusion currently, social development and technological changes have raised higher requirements for talents, and society needs comprehensive talents with high education, high skills, and high-level ideological qualities. college english has the characteristics of being instrumental, general, humanistic, and vocational. the rich ideological and political resources in the curriculum content are an effective approach to implement curriculum ideological and political education, which is crucial for achieving the goals of teaching and educating and cultivating students' moral character. teachers should be brave in exploration, actively introduce curriculum ideological and political education in english teaching, and incorporate the requirements of socialist core values into ideological and political teaching, helping students establish correct values. acknowledgments this is supported by 2022 educational and teaching reform research projects of liaoning communication university and is the final research findings of the project: exploration and practice of the educational mechanism in college english courses under the background of "great ideological and political thought" (number 11) presided over by xu jiahuan, majoring in english language and literature. references [1] xi jinping presided over a symposium for teachers of ideological and political theory courses in schools, emphasizing the use of the socialist ideology with chinese characteristics in the new era to educate and nurture students, and implementing the party's educational policy to cultivate virtue and nurture talents. [n]. people's daily, 2019-03-19. [2] he lianzhen. new requirements for college english teaching in the new era: revision basis and key points of "college english teaching guidelines" [j]. foreign language world, 2020(4): 13-18. [3] liu zhengguang, yue manman. changing concepts, reconstructing content, and implementing ideological and political education in foreign language courses [j]. foreign languages, 2020(5): 23-31. [4] wang aimin. reflections on the cultivation of humanities quality education in universities [j]. education and occupation, 2007(5): 77-78. [5] gao yulei, zhang zhiyi. construction of a structural model for the teaching ability of college english teachers in ideological and political education [j]. foreign language electronic teaching, 2022(1): 8-14. [6] xu jinfen. research on the construction of ideological and political content in the teaching materials of college english courses [j]. foreign language world, 2021(2): 18-24. microsoft word 21-eed2170排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 148 reform and practice of the new participatory classroom teaching mode of electrical technology based on oboppps-rc yan jing1, a, shuwang chang2, b, *, xiujuan ma1, c, min zhang1, d 1 school of information science and engineering, harbin institute of technology, weihai, 264209, shandong, china 2 school of mechanical, electronic and information engineering, shandong university, weihai, 264209, shandong, china a jingyan@hitwh.edu.cn, b shwchang@sdu.edu.cn, c maxiujuan@hitwh.edu.cn, dmzhang_hit@hitwh.edu.cn *corresponding author abstract. the quality and effect of education and teaching are directly affected by the class teaching mode. for the electrical technology course, a new participatory teaching mode based on outcomesbased education-boppps-rain classroom (oboppps-rc) has been formed after four years of first-class undergraduate course construction. the oboppps-rc teaching mode is guided by the obe idea, participatory classroom teaching activities are designed based on boppps teaching mode, the multi-functions of rain classroom platform are used in teaching activities. it can enhance the vitality of classroom teaching and students' participation in the learning process, guide students to study effectively and improve the quality and effect of classroom teaching. new teaching mode based on oboppps-rc has been highly recognized by students and is worthy of further promotion. keywords: electrical technology; participatory classroom teaching mode; outcomes based education; boppps; rain classroom. 1. introduction in the process of speeding up the construction of a powerful country in education and talents and improving the quality of talents training, colleges and universities shoulder a very important historical mission. classroom teaching is the main battlefield of college education and teaching. the quality of classroom teaching mode is directly related to and determined the quality and effect of education and teaching. the electrical technology is an important basic course for non-electrical majors in higher engineering colleges, which covers a wide range of theoretical and technical applications. under the background of emerging engineering construction and innovation and entrepreneurship, the course teaching of electrical technology should keep pace with times, deepen the curriculum reform to meet the requirements of the educational development in the new era. therefore, taking the first-class curriculum construction as an opportunity, the idea of education and teaching has been continuously updated by the curriculum teaching team, and a new teaching mode of oboppps-rc, namely outcomes-based education (obe)-bridge-in, objective, pre-assessment, participatory learning, post-assessment and summary (boppps)-rain classroom, has been established after four years of exploration. participatory teaching, inquiry teaching and personalization classroom teaching has been fully implemented. 2. update the teaching idea the advanced education and teaching idea is the premise and guarantee of doing well in education and teaching. under the background of the strategy of building a strong nation with talents and the new requirement of the construction of emerging engineering, we should update and change our idea constantly, a new idea of education and teaching has been gradually established in the construction of the first-class curriculum. under the guidance of the obe idea, the traditional “teacher as the main bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 149 body” is transformed into the new “student as the main body” [1,2]. it pays more attention to students' final learning outcomes, leads students to study with the purpose. this teaching idea has achieved the transform from indoctrination to dialogue classroom, and from knowledge classroom to competence classroom [3]. 3. innovate teaching mode in order to improve students' learning effect and classroom teaching vitality, qualitative research method is adopted [4]. based on the idea of obe, the teaching objectives are revised, the teaching methods and means are innovated, through literature retrieval, interview, observation, teacher-student interaction and feedback, etc. then, the teaching mode of boppps is deeply explored as a whole, and the new teaching mode of oboppps-rc is established finally. the boppps teaching mode originates from with the workshop of the teacher's instructional skills workshop (isw) in canade in the 1970s, which has been adopted by universities more than 33 countries worldwide, has been highly respected by more than 100 universities and training institutions worldwide. based on the theory of constructivism and communicative approach, it emphasizes student-centered teaching process. firstly, innovative teaching mode of boppps is adopted to design participating teaching activities around teaching objectives [5]. secondly, innovative teaching methods and teaching means are developed participatory classroom teaching by making full use of the function of rain classroom platform, for example time-limited testing, calling the roll at random, submitting, showing barrage, checking in, and so on. the data of the rain classroom platform is used to organize and manage the course, and students' learning dynamics and effectiveness are acquired in time. the participatory teaching conforms to the psychological law of the human learning process, emphasizes the students' principal role, and pays attention to construct the platform for the students' participation, which is beneficial to the students' learning and growth in the process of participation, to cultivate the talent having the ability of thinking independently, the spirit of innovation, the ability to solve practical problems [6]. 4. design of oboppps-rc teaching mode effective classroom teaching design is the basis of achieving effective teaching, and is the premise of achieving effective classroom teaching. the new participatory teaching mode, namely obopppsrc, is introduced to design the classroom teaching activities of electrical technology, including six aspects of boppps. 4.1 design of bridge-in the aim of bridge-in is to attract students' attention, curiosity and interest in learning. the engineering cases, new technology, life phenomena and so on are selected, which are regarded as the entry point to introduce new content of electrical technology. it can not only attract students' attention from the beginning of the class, but also can be a good combination of theoretical knowledge and engineering practice. 4.2 design of the objective the final objective and the periodic objective of the electrical technology course are designed comprehensively by combining the talent training plan, the teaching program and analysis of the learning situation. the final objective of the curriculum, namely the status and role of the curriculum, are clarified from a macro perspective, which is useful helping students to actively adjust the state of learning according to their own cognitive conditions. and, the periodic objectives are designed for each chapter, which lets students know clearly what they can learn in each chapter, what is the key bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 150 and difficult section, what ability can be acquired from learning. thereby, students can have a plan for targeted learning. 4.3 design of the pre-assessment pre-assessment is used to briefly evaluate students’ preparatory knowledge and guide teachers in carrying out subsequent teaching arrangements. on the one hand, it reminds the students what they have learned, on the other hand, it helps teachers to master the students' current learning situation and adjust the teaching proportion, depth and teaching schedule in time. test function of the rain classroom is used to design problems with a definite answer, and the function of submitting and showing barrage are applied to design open-ended questions. 4.4 design of the participatory learning in order to guide students to participate actively in the classroom learning activities, a series of participatory learning process, such as video, micro-class, thinking, group discussion, student interpretation, experimental exploration and so on, are designed carefully, which can encourage students to think more, practice more, express more and collaborate more, thereby helping them achieve their expected learning goals. by using the submitting and showing barrage of rain classroom, teacher can investigate the students' thoughts, problem-solving ideas and answer situations, and so on. based on the action research method and the rain classroom platform data, the students' classroom participation mode is analyzed, evaluated and adjusted. 4.5 design of the post-assessment post-assessment is used to assess briefly the student's knowledge level and the achievement of a given goal. to this end, the test questions of electrical technology are designed, which are issued to students to finish in time by the rain classroom. it can help teachers to understand the situation that students grasp the knowledge and achieve the teaching objectives. according to the post-assessment results, the subsequent teaching content is optimized. 4.6 design of the summary summary is the essence of a lesson, therefore, there should be some extension except the basic systematization and generality contents. it is a summary of the lecture and an introduction to the next lecture. teachers can also assign homework or preview content. this can be done in a variety of ways, for example student summary and teacher supplement, teacher guide student summary or teacher summary, etc. 5. evaluation of oboppps-rc teaching mode students have a great say in how the teaching model works. in order to know the practical effect of oboppps-rc, the teaching feedback data were obtained through the student's teaching evaluation and the self-designed questionnaire. according to feedback data, the student's study feeling was obtained to know which links were students like or approved, which links needed to be adjusted or improved, and so on. participatory teaching mode was developed through the process of practicefeedback-practice. 5.1 students' evaluation the evaluation results show that the teaching of electrical technology courses has been received high praise in the last three years. the score of students' assessment were all a plus, which were ranked in the school's top about 1%. students gave their comments on electrical technology course, for example, the class is very attractive, there is a lot of interaction in class, there is much to be gained in the classroom, hands-on ability is trained, and so on. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 151 5.2 questionnaire result a questionnaire was conducted in a class of 60 students. the result shows that 85% of the students thought that participatory teaching was very helpful to understand the content of the course, 78% of the students thought that application of the class platform was very helpful to improve the learning effect, and 95% of the students were satisfied with the overall teaching of the curriculum, which are shown in table 1. table 1. questionnaire result content very helpful helpful a little helpful none participatory teaching 85% 11.67% 3.33% 0% the class platform 78.33% 18.33% 3.33% 0% 6. summary the reform of new teaching mode of oboppps-rc for electrical technology course is in keeping with the development of information education and teaching in the new era. this mode can enable teachers to understand students' learning in real-time and comprehensive, and improve the efficiency of classroom teaching. at the same time, it can improve students’ learning initiative, enhance handson practice ability and stimulate the spirit of innovation. from the evaluation results, we can find that the new teaching mode has achieved good results in teaching practice. in the future, we will continue to explore and enrich the participatory teaching activities, while also promoting and applying it to the teaching of other courses. acknowledgements this paper is the achievements of “research and practice of participatory teaching based on rain classroom and boppps” and “research of practical ability growth correlation path for electronic information undergraduate-postgraduate based on new engineering-oriented”, the project of harbin institute of technology fund, and “four lessons innovation research of multi-dimensional mixed teaching mode”, a key project of shandong province education fund. references [1] zheng xiangjiang, etc. research on “student-centered” (sc) classroom teaching reform strategies. journal of southwest university of science and technology, 2021, 38(2): 89-95. [2] li zhiyi, etc. guiding the reform of higher engineering education with result-oriented educational ideas. research in higher education of engineering, 2014(2): 29-34, 70. [3] lu guodong. governing water course and creating gold course. china university teaching, 2018(9): 23-25. [4] chen xiangming. the new development of qualitative research and its significance to social science research. educational research and experiment, 2008(2): 14-18. [5] cao danping, yin xingyao. the boppps teaching mode in canada and its implications for higher education reform. research and exploration in laboratory, 2016, 35(2): 196-200. [6] chen hua. the principle, form and application of participatory teaching method. supplement to journal of sun yatsen university, 2001, 21(6): 159-161. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 7 the applications of problem-based learning method in china’s high schools science teaching kaiying deng1, *, †, lu feng2, †, shuyang ji3, †, qixuan zhang4, † 1school of foreign language, beijing institute of technology, zhuhai, zhuhai, china 2school of guanghua cambridge international, shanghai, china 3school of foreign language, xi’an aeronautical institute, xi’an, china 4school of foreign language, lvliang university, shanxi, china *corresponding author: 202100091@xsy.edu.pl †those authors contributed equally. abstract. in the current educational research, it is crucial to investigate how to reasonably and effectively use teaching methods to complete classroom teaching tasks. the problem-based learning method, which takes “problems” as the carrier, creates problem situations, raises problems, analyzes problems, and solves problems, which is more effective for implementing teaching. this paper reviews the applications of pbl in science teaching in china’s senior high schools in recent years. the findings of the thesis are the following: 1) pbl teaching mode not only stimulates students’ learning interest and initiative but also improve students’ abilities to analyze and solve problems. 2) pbl teaching method improves students’ language expressive abilities. 3) adopting pbl teaching method can improve students’ critical thinking. nevertheless, in the process of using pbl there are some shortcomings. from the perspective of most teachers, they are influenced by the traditional teaching mode so it is difficult for them to use pbl. due to the limited teaching time, the assessment mode of pbl is too simple. therefore, this study put forward some suggestions to improve pbl classes. first, teachers should look for the life phenomena related to the subject and find some teaching materials. second, schools need to provide experimental equipment to encourage students to practice. third, teachers should design questions with difficult coefficients to inspire students’ thinking. this paper objectively summarizes the examples of pbl science teaching in chinese high schools, analyzes the advantages and disadvantages, and puts forward suggestions for improvement, which is conducive to promoting teachers’ thinking about pbl science teaching and promoting the applications of pbl teaching mode in chinese high schools’ science classes. keywords: pbl; chinese science classes; improvement methods. 1. introduction 1.1 the definition of pbl generally speaking, problem-based learning (pbl) is a problem-centered, student-centered educational method. it was first pioneered in 1969 by howard barrows, a professor of neurology in the united states at mcmaster university in canada. according to wu, pbl emphasizes that learning should focus on specific and complex tasks and problems [1]. students are encouraged to study independently and introspectively, and their advanced thinking ability is cultivated. wu refers that the core concept of pbl is a learning method that assists students in acquiring knowledge in solving problems, including interdisciplinary learning content, group work, and student-centered learning [1]. 1.2 the aims and significance of research the traditional teaching method limits students’ development in innovation and exploration. by contrast, the pbl cultivates the critical thinking of students based on problems. there are two aims of research: (1) to improve teachers’ teaching methods; (2) to promote students’ class participation and initiative in learning. mailto:202100091@xsy.edu.pl bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 8 according to the definition of pbl, it is clear that pbl can improve not only teachers’ teaching skills but also students’ ability to discover and analyze problems, giving pbl theoretical and practical significance. from a theoretical standpoint, this paper analyzes the application of pbl in science teaching and serves as a reference for future pbl theoretical research. from a practical standpoint, this paper identifies and analyzes research gaps in science education and offers suggestions to teachers for designing pbl classes. 2. the background, origin, and development of pbl 2.1 the origin of pbl pbl was first proposed by barrows[2].at that time, it was mainly used in medical teaching. he defined pbl as a learning way triggered by real problem situations, in which students define their own learning goals, collect information through continuous communication and cooperation, and then stimulate thinking through group discussions. thus, it would help them finally solve problems and develop their skills and abilities in all aspects[2]. later, after pbl was modified by don woods, it achieved remarkable results. since then, pbl had flourished and expanded in lots of fields [3]. erdogan and senemoglu from the middle east university of technology applied pbl to english teaching [4]. according to the final experimental data, it can be seen that pbl teaching has a significant impact on improving students’ academic performance and self-regulation ability; pilar and jorge integrated complex problem situations into traditional teaching and implemented teaching in combination with pbl [5]. the research shows that this kind of mode can encourage students to acquire and recall knowledge. nurhirani et al. discussed how to improve the scientific literacy of primary school students by developing the learning model of pbl [6]. 2.2 the background of pbl in this era of information explosion, the popularity of the internet has brought great convenience to humans, but it also weakens their abilities to think and exploring of things themselves. therefore, critical thinking is very important in the process. it can help us make correct judgments while improving our ability [7]. pbl is a teaching method that can help us exercise critical thinking. different from the cramming teaching method of traditional education in china, pbl no longer put too much focus on academic performance itself, but instead, it tries to encourage students to explore things that have never been questioned. based on the generation of various problems, students will be more interested in learning. at the same time, group cooperation can also cultivate students’ soft skills, such as social interaction and cooperation [7]. in the process of practicing pbl, its benefits have been confirmed. kong , for the first time, studied the effect of pbl teaching method on improving the development of learners' critical thinking. the results showed that the critical thinking of nursing students after participating in the pbl teaching course for one year was improved, and it was also found that pbl mode was effective in the training of critical skills of nursing students [8]. zhang applied the pbl teaching method to students majoring in biochemistry and found that pbl triggered students' interest in this complex subject. at the same time, they were better at analyzing a problem in depth and trying to solve it, thus cultivating their self-learning ability. besides, the exchange and communication between teachers and students are closer [9]. after doing the questionnaire in mathematics class, it was found that most teachers had gotten rid of the previous “indoctrination” teaching and started to try the pbl method. as around 65.59% of the teachers imitate the pbl teaching method and often set questions to teach in class [10]. from the feedback, the vast majority (82.8%) of the students said that they could not only keep up with their teachers but also better help themselves understand the knowledge in the math class using pbl method. at the same time, 56.99% of the students thought that pbl promoted their interest in learning [10]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 9 according to the results of practice and investigation, pbl can not only satisfy the purpose of cramming teaching methods for imparting knowledge to students but also enable them to equip themselves with independent thinking and the spirit of inquiry. thus, it changes from passive learning to active learning. when pbl is conducted in the form of teams, students can improve their social and team cooperation skills and become more confident. 2.3 the development of pbl in china since ancient china, many educators have believed that thinking comes from doubts [11]. the teaching thought of confucius in ancient times is also the rudiment of “problem-driven”[12]. after asking questions, students are allowed to think on their own. he believed that it is better not to enlighten students until they struggle with problems. it is the earliest problem-oriented heuristic education in china [13]. tao xingzhi, a modern educator, also explained the importance of questions. he believed that the reason why animals were not as intelligent as human beings were because they could not ask questions, while wise people were clever than fools [14]. with the deepening and refinement of the research, pbl has been gradually systematized, and many types of problem teaching methods have been derived. pbl is developed on this basis. the other two researchers formally proposed the concept of ‘problem driven’ in the article: mathematics teaching driven by problems [15]. since then, pbl has been continuously practiced and gradually becoming popular. 3. related applications of pbl in china’s science classes table 1. related applications of pbl in china’s science class previous studies methods findings chi’ study [16] 1. documentation method 2. questionnaires method 3. observation method it can improve students' ability to analyze and solve problems independently and promote students’ all-round development. but teachers lack the ability to design problems and guide students, and students lack the confidence to solve problems. yan’ study [17] 1. documentation method 2. questionnaires method 3. observation method problem-based learning can stimulate students' interest in learning, enhance students' awareness of autonomous learning and improve students’ ability to analyze and solve problems. guo’s study [18] 1. literature review 2. questionnaire method 3. case analysis 4. observation method the pbl model can improve students’ attention and cooperation awareness, but due to the influence of the traditional teaching mode, teachers cannot do a good job of role transformation, and the evaluation form of pbl model is too simple, the teaching conditions are limited, and this method cannot improve performance underachiever’s learning enthusiasm. zhang’ study [7] 1. interview method 2. literature review 3. questionnaire method 4. experimental method the multiple dimensions of students’ critical thinking tendencies have been significantly improved, but the practice time and resources are limited, and students’ lack of learning experience in group learning makes them unable to complete independent inquiry. according to table 1, it can be concluded that the usage of pbl teaching method can accelerate students’ abilities to analyze and solve problems independently, stimulate students’ interest in learning, promote students’ active learning, improve students’ critical thinking, and even boost students’ all-round development. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 10 4. a case study of pbl science class zhang has already done comparative experimental teaching, which was conducted in the new teaching of biology in the first year of high school [7]. after the experiment, a post-test was conducted on the critical thinking tendency of the students in the two classes to analyze whether the pbl teaching mode promoted the critical thinking tendency of the students. the following is a teaching design case based on pbl teaching mode --taking “energy currency of cells-adenosine triphosphate (atp)” as an example: the first step is to present and define the problem. the teacher asks students several questions: why do fireflies glow? where does the luminous energy come from? then students need to find out the principle of firefly luminescence. the teacher and students decide to explore the experiment, and the students are divided into groups to experiment. the design intentions are to cultivate students’ awareness of problem-solving and their abilities of communication and cooperation. the second step is the simulation experiment. students should think about the idea of experimental design, clarify the direction of the experiment, eliminate the influence of irrelevant variables according to the hypothesis, write the experimental process and predict the experimental phenomenon. next, the teacher confirms the predicted results of the experiments designed by each group and shows the experimental videos and phenomena made by the scientists. then, students need to conclude that atp is the direct energy material for the light-emitting process and analyze the shortcomings of the experiment. the teacher indicates that atp is not only the direct energy material for the process of firefly luminescence but also powers most life activities in cells. and put forward two questions: does this experiment show that sugars and lipids cannot provide energy for life activities? what are their relationships with atp? after thinking, students reply that organic matters can provide energy for life activities, but there are certain transformations. organic matter must be oxidized and decomposed step by step in the cell to release energy. the design intentions are to train students’ abilities to connect knowledge, think logically, and fully apply knowledge. the third step is to construct the atp model and display achievements. teachers organize students to use the materials at hand to construct the structural model of atp. according to the textbook information, students should use paper-cut, rubber paste, toothpick, circular needle, etc., to construct the atp structure model and mark the chemical bonds of each part. and then present their models. through the independent reading of textbooks, collating materials, and joint production of atp business cards, students’ abilities to acquire integrated information and master the knowledge they have learned are improved. the fourth step is to find out how atp provides energy for firefly luminescence. students in each group are invited to read atp-related materials independently and demonstrate the mutual transformation process of atp and adenosine diphosphate (adp) using the prepared model. then write down the equation of atp hydrolysis into adp and atp synthesis by adp in combination with the equation of the firefly luminescence principle. the teacher raises a question: is this a reversible reaction? and asks students to discuss and explain between the representatives of the group. after discussion and data analysis, students conclude that the reaction is not reversible. during this process, students not only understand the structure of adp and the hydrolysis and synthesis process of atp but also make a systematic analysis of the source and path of the energy. zhang indicated that compared with ordinary teaching, pbl teaching mode could improve students’ critical thinking tendencies[7]. therefore, we can also see that the pbl teaching mode has a certain application prospect in high school science classes. it can link the knowledge in books with practical problems, and gradually change from the traditional teacher as the leader to the student as the active explorer. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 11 5. strategies to improve pbl science classes based on the previous study, there are some gaps in the progress of experiments. zhang holds the view that there are three shortcomings in the research: the teacher lacks practical experience, the experiment is only demonstrated by the teacher, and students have little willingness to communicate with group members[7]. under the condition that most of the teachers often use the traditional teaching method in the class, it is difficult for them to design a perfect question circumstance with critical thinking. therefore, the teacher fails to control the time and content in the process of the activities being created. because only the teacher experiments the class, students seldom have the opportunity to do experiments by hand, which limits the development of the pbl methods and hinders the teaching progress from achieving the requirements of openness. at the same time, most students have become accustomed to the teacher-led learning model, which makes them resistant to learning through their own exploration. due to the lack of experience in group learning, students do not know how to discuss questions with the group. in addition, yan argues that as the questions become more and more difficult, the polarization of students’ learning progress may arise due to their distinct academic skills[17]. according to the barrier students meet, it is inevitable for teachers to intervene in group discussions. besides, the influence of the process of the experiment should be considered in the drawbacks of the research. chi refers to the imprecise questions of the questionnaire, the short study time of the experiment(only one term), and the monotonous sample types of the research( the author used only one grade as a sample)[16]. to improve the teaching strategies, there are three suggestions can be provided. first, the teacher needs to accurate more and more teaching material from subject-related phenomena in daily life. ding refers that teachers need to pay attention to the combination of curriculum teaching and real life[19]. only when the curriculum can be combined with real life can the teacher design the problem situation close to the teaching content and students' life. besides, the school ought to give material support to students. doing experiments is an indispensable learning method for students who study science. thus, the lab equipment must be provided. different researchers will obtain distinct results in the same experiment. students can analyze various results to get several conclusions, which is beneficial to them in developing critical thinking. moreover, satisfactory learning is not to achieve overnight. when students face a dilemma in their studies, teachers should guide them patiently. x. zhang believes that teachers can fully study knowledge, explore the questioning factors from it, put forward appropriate questions to enlighten students' thinking and guide students to actively engage in learning in teaching practice[20]. for example, in teaching students with distinct academic skills, the teacher should design questions at different levels to cultivate students’ abilities to analyze and address problems. therefore, suitable questions are positive for students in encouraging them to gain pleasure from group learning and ensuring all of them benefit from the pbl method. 6. conclusion this review paper comprehensively analyzes the application of the pbl teaching method in domestic science courses. the results of this study are as follows: on the positive side, first of all, this learning mode can stimulate students’ interest and initiative in learning, and it also improves students’ abilities to analyze and solve problems. secondly, due to the need for group cooperation and final results displayed in the pbl teaching process, the students' language expression ability is improved, and the dull classroom atmosphere when using traditional teaching methods is improved. thirdly, using the pbl teaching method can improve students’ critical thinking tendencies. however, from the perspective of the shortcomings of the experiments. on the one hand, teachers are affected by the traditional teaching mode, and it is difficult to use the pbl teaching method to design effective problem bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 12 scenarios. on the other hand, the use of the pbl teaching method is limited by teaching conditions. also, due to the limited teaching time, the assessment mode of pbl is too simple. therefore, the further work of this research is to analyze and organize more literature materials and try to practice this teaching method for as long as possible and experience the changes brought to students after using this teaching method for a long time. references [1] wu, g. (2012). a review of problem-based learning model. shanxi jiaoyu gaojiao, 4, 3-7. [2] barrows, h. s. (1986). a taxonomy of problem-based learning methods. medical education, (6):481-486. [3] woods, d. f. (1988). teaching and learning in a large group. diabetic medicine : a journal of the british diabetic association, 20 suppl 3. [4] erdogana, t. & senemoglu, n. (2014). problem-based learning in teacher education: its promises and challenges. procedia-social and behavioral sciences, (116): 459-463. [5] pilar, l. & jorge, p. (2016) benefits of using a hybrid problem-based learning curriculum to improve long-term learning acquisition in undergraduate biology education. fems microbiology letters,363(15): 286-295. [6] nurhairani, n., rozi, f., prawijaya, s. (2019). the development of problem-based learning model with scientific literacy approach in elementary school. proceedings of the 1st international conference on social sciences and interdisciplinary studies (icssis 2018). [7] zhang, y. (2020). a study on the application of pbl teaching mode to improve students' critical thinking tendency in high school biology teaching (masters thesis of wenzhou university). [8] kong, l., qin, b., zhou, y. q., et al. (2014). the effectiveness of problem-based learning on development of nursing students’ critical thinking: a systematic review and meta-analysis. international journal of nursing studies, 51(3): 458-469. [9] zhang, x. y., dong, m. g., liu, j., et al (2002). attempt and discussion of pbl teaching method in biochemistry teaching. medical education, (06): 43-44. [10] hao, h. (2020). research on the application of problem driven teaching method in high school mathematics teaching (master’s dissertation of shaanxi university of technology). [11] lu, l. p. (2015). moving the flowers of “problems” and connecting the trees of "thinking" -some experiences of "problem driven" teaching practice. vocational education, (07): 20-22. [12] chen, g. s. (2001). comparison between confucius’ art of “inspiration” and socrates’ art of “midwifery”. journal of east china normal university (educational science edition), 19 (01): 7. [13] wang, x. b. (2012). design of “problem driven” learning system in junior high school chemistry. changchun: northeast normal university. [14] dong, b. l. (1991). selected works of tao xingzhi on education. beijing: people’s education press. [15] yang, l. (2019). research on the practice of “problem driven teaching method” in high school biology teaching (master’s dissertation of sichuan normal university). [16] chi, b. w. (2020). research on the application of problem driven teaching method in high school biology teaching (master’s dissertation of harbin normal university). [17] yan, z. n. (2011). research on the implementation of “problem driven classroom” teaching in high school physics (master’s dissertation of hebei normal university). [18] guo, y. (2018). research on the application of pbl teaching mode in high school chemistry teaching (master’s dissertation of guizhou normal university). [19] ding, y. b. (2017). research on the strategy of problem driven chemistry classroom teaching in senior high school under the background of core literacy. secondary school curriculum guidance (teacher education), 03, 39. [20] zhang, x. l. (2012). using problems to “drive” an efficient classroom--the application of “problem driven” teaching method in high school mathematics teaching. mathematics teaching communication, (33): 7-9. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 154 judicial determination of non-penalization for misdemeanor cases ruyu li beihang university, beijing,100191, china abstract. this paper primarily examines the judicial determination of non-penalization for misdemeanor cases and conducts an empirical study based on the analysis of 85 relevant court judgments. the study reveals that in judicial practice, the determination of non-penalization for misdemeanor cases exhibits a certain degree of flexibility and diversity, as judges take into account both the nature of the offense and the social context. additionally, this study finds that, regarding mitigating circumstances, a threshold of five years of imprisonment is more appropriate than the traditional threshold of three years. furthermore, the paper explores the issue of whether article 37 of the criminal law can be applied independently. the empirical research also indicates that when no other provisions for exemption are applicable, judges tend to rely on article 37 of the criminal law as a standalone basis for judgment. keywords: misdemeanor; non-penalization; influencing factors. 1. introduction the governance of misdemeanors has become a new issue in crime control in the new era [1]. in order to mitigate the collateral consequences of criminal penalties and alleviate the burden on defendants and judicial authorities caused by the growing prison population, there is a need for existing research to focus on exempting criminal punishment for minor offenses, aiming to address the aforementioned issues. therefore, this paper aims to investigate the factors influencing minor offenses and the exemption of criminal punishment for such cases. 2. factors influencing non-penalization of misdemeanor cases 2.1 data and methodology in this study, a total of 96 judgments of non-penalization for misdemeanor cases were obtained from the pkulaw judicial case database using keyword filtering. the selected keywords were "criminal cases," "criminal trial of first instance," "grassroots people's court," "non-penalization," "judgment," and "2021." due to missing data, 85 valid cases were ultimately selected as the research sample. the extracted information from each judgment includes the specific crime involved, the statutory maximum penalty for the charge, and the factors considered by the judge in sentencing. after organizing this information, the following sections will present a descriptive analysis based on these factors. this analysis aims to determine which offenses were involved in the judgments of nonpenalization for misdemeanor cases. since the selected sample consists of judgments of nonpenalization, it is reasonable to assume that the crimes involved are misdemeanors. otherwise, judges would not have made decisions to exempt the offenders from criminal punishment. 2.2 determination of misdemeanors in this study, the definition of misdemeanors was derived by analyzing the charges involved in all the sample cases, along with their statutory maximum penalties and social harm. first, from the perspective of charges, among the 85 cases analyzed, the charges were ranked from most to least as follows: 28 cases (32.94%) of dangerous driving, 13 cases (15.29%) of intentional injury causing minor harm, 8 cases (9.41%) of producing and selling toxic or harmful food, 4 cases (4.71%) of fraud. furthermore, this article will compile the statutory penalties for the crimes involved in the sample judgments. among these crimes, the highest statutory penalty does not exceed 5 years of fixed-term bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 155 imprisonment. among them, crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of less than 3 years of fixedterm imprisonment (including less than 2 years, less than 1 year, and detention) account for 79.31%. specifically, crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of detention account for 3.45%, crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of 1 year of fixed-term imprisonment account for 13.79%, crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of 2 years of fixed-term imprisonment account for 13.79%, and crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of 3 years account for 48.28%. the remaining 20.69% have a maximum statutory penalty of 5 years of fixed-term imprisonment. [it should be noted that the maximum statutory penalty mentioned here does not refer to the severest punishment prescribed by the criminal law, but rather the sentencing range cited by the judges in these 85 judgments, which corresponds to different circumstances specified in the sentencing guidelines provided in the notices issued by the supreme people's court and the supreme people's procuratorate regarding sentencing guidance for common crimes.] therefore, it can be seen that when the maximum statutory penalty for the crimes committed by the defendants is below 5 years, judges are more likely to consider sentencing factors and tend to classify such cases as light crimes, resulting in the decision to exempt the defendants from criminal punishment. then, from the perspective of the social harm caused by the offenses involved, the criminal acts in the sample of this study exhibit significant minor social harm. taking offenses such as dangerous driving, intentional injury, production and sale of toxic and harmful food, and fraud, which are more prevalent, as examples for analysis. the 28 cases of dangerous driving involved in this study all involved drunk driving, but the blood alcohol content of the defendants ranged from 80 to 100 milligrams per 100 milliliters, and none of them caused any personal or property damage, indicating significantly minor circumstances and minimal social harm. the 13 cases of intentional injury involved in this study all resulted in minor injuries, and in 5 cases, both the victim and the defendant were at fault. in 13 cases, the defendant obtained the victim's forgiveness, indicating significantly minor social harm. in the 8 cases of production and sale of toxic and harmful food involved in this study, all of them had minor circumstances and did not cause any actual harmful consequences, indicating minimal social harm. in the 4 cases of fraud involved in this study, the alleged amounts involved in the fraud were slightly higher than the threshold for prosecution of 2,000 yuan, and all the illicit proceeds have been returned, indicating minimal social harm. therefore, it can be concluded that judges are more inclined to render judgments exempting criminal punishment for cases with significantly minor social harm. in conclusion, the definition of a misdemeanor can be summarized based on two aspects: the maximum statutory penalty, and the level of social harm. from the viewpoint of the maximum statutory penalty, misdemeanors are concentrated in crimes where the maximum prescribed penalty does not exceed 5 years of imprisonment, detention, or a fine. in terms of social harm, misdemeanors are associated with crimes that exhibit significantly minor levels of social harm. based on this, this study suggests that misdemeanors eligible for exemption from criminal punishment are those with a maximum statutory penalty of less than 5 years of imprisonment and exhibit significantly minor levels of social harm. 2.3 consideration factors for exemption from criminal punishment this study conducted an analysis of factors considered by judges in judicial practice when determining exemptions from criminal punishment, based on the summarization and categorization of the court's opinions in 85 sentencing documents. these consideration factors can be divided into two main categories: statutory factors and discretionary factors. from the 85 sentencing documents examined in this study, common statutory sentencing factors were identified, including truthful confession (voluntary disclosure), surrender (voluntary surrender and truthful confession), accomplice status, meritorious performance, and minor criminal circumstances. among them, the consideration factor of minor criminal circumstances appeared 50 times, accounting for 58.80% of the cases; truthful confession (voluntary disclosure) appeared 35 times, accounting for 41.20%; surrender appeared 22 times, accounting for 25.90%. similarly, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 156 common discretionary sentencing factors were identified, including voluntary confession and acceptance of punishment, obtaining forgiveness from the victim (or victim's family), first-time or occasional offense, returning all illegal gains and actively compensating for losses, and demonstrating genuine remorse. these factors appeared 55 times (64.70%), 21 times (24.70%), 11 times (12.90%), 15 times (17.60%), and 13 times (15.30%), respectively, in the 85 sentencing documents. it can be observed that judges often consider the above-mentioned statutory and discretionary factors when rendering judgments of exemption from criminal punishment, with the sentencing factors associated with misdemeanors that warrant exemption focusing more on minor criminal circumstances, truthful confession (voluntary disclosure), surrender, voluntary confession and acceptance of punishment, and obtaining forgiveness from the victim. after determining the sentencing factors, judges need to adjust the baseline sentence based on these factors and consider the overall circumstances of the case to determine the appropriate sentence in accordance with the law. the specific methods of adjusting the baseline sentence for each sentencing factor are clearly stated in the "sentencing guidelines." 3. recognition, sentencing, and a comparison with theoretical perspectives in judicial practice 3.1 consistency between theoretical definition and practical application in china, there is a theoretical dispute regarding the definition of light crimes, primarily focusing on two points: (1) whether the standard for distinguishing between light and serious crimes should be based on the statutory penalty or the imposed sentence, and (2) whether the threshold for distinguishing between light and serious crimes should be set at 3 years or 5 years. (1) standard based on the statutory penalty or the imposed sentence according to scholars who advocate the perspective based on the statutory penalty, they argue that the severity of the offense is reflected in the statutory penalty. therefore, the distinction between light and serious crimes should be based on the statutory penalty, in order to achieve the intended substantive and procedural functions of such differentiation [2]. on the other hand, scholars supporting the perspective based on the imposed sentence contend that the standard for distinguishing between light and serious crimes should be the imposed sentence itself. the imposed sentence theory argues that using the statutory penalty as the standard for classifying crimes as light or serious presents a logical problem. the severity and nature of the criminal act should determine the penalty to be imposed on the defendant, and subsequently, the classification of the crime as light or serious. it should not be the other way around, where predetermined penalties are used to determine the character of a crime before it is adjudicated. however, criticisms of the imposed sentence standard mainly stem from the uncertainty associated with imposed sentences[3]. the imposed sentence is influenced not only by the specific severity of the offense in reality but also by the degree of personal endangerment and other statutory and discretionary factors related to sentencing. using this criterion would render the classification of an act as a light or serious crime uncertain before the pronouncement, thereby nullifying the significance of distinguishing between light and serious crimes. as gao changjian points out, "the impracticability of this perspective lies in the fact that employing the imposed sentence to differentiate crimes into light and serious renders the distinction devoid of any meaning, as any given crime can be both light and serious" [4]. (2) criteria for distinguishing misdemeanors and felonies: 3 years or 5 years the debate revolves around whether the threshold for distinguishing misdemeanors and felonies should be set at 3 years or 5 years of imprisonment. the proponents of the 5-year approach argue that 5 years of fixed-term imprisonment should serve as the dividing line. they believe this approach aligns with the legislative inclination. furthermore, they point out that the supreme people's court has traditionally used 5 years of fixed-term imprisonment as the threshold for serious offenses in judicial statistics. for example, in the work report delivered by wang shengjun, the former president of the supreme people's court, at the second session of the eleventh national people's congress on bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 157 march 10, 2009, it was stated that in 2008, courts at all levels nationwide concluded a total of 768,130 criminal cases, with 1,007,304 offenders being sentenced, among whom 159,020 were sentenced to imprisonment for 5 years or more, including death penalty [6] within the 5-year approach, some scholars further suggest that misdemeanors should be subdivided into minor offenses and relatively minor offenses. tian xinghong and zheng liping argue that misdemeanors and felonies should be distinguished based on the threshold of 5 years of fixed-term imprisonment, with misdemeanors including minor offenses that carry a maximum statutory penalty of 3 years of imprisonment or less. on the other hand, the 3-year approach sets the threshold at 3 years of fixed-term imprisonment. scholars holding this viewpoint also cite legal provisions and corresponding judicial interpretations as a basis. for instance, concerning territorial jurisdiction, the criminal law stipulates that chinese citizens who commit crimes outside the territory of china and would be subject to a maximum penalty of 3 years of fixed-term imprisonment or less may not be prosecuted. regarding protective jurisdiction, it is provided that if foreigners commit crimes against the chinese state or its citizens outside the territory of china and would be subject to a minimum statutory penalty of 3 years of fixedterm imprisonment, the criminal law may be applicable. in terms of probation, it is stipulated that for criminals sentenced to imprisonment for 3 years or less, the court may grant probation if they meet the statutory conditions. in many articles of the chinese criminal law, the threshold of 3 years of fixed-term imprisonment is considered as an important marker for determining the severity of punishment. (3) consistency between the recognition criteria for misdemeanors in practice and the academic community although there is theoretical controversy, the concepts of felonies and misdemeanors used in chinese criminal law theory have generally relied on the statutory penalty as the criterion for distinguishing misdemeanors [7][8][9]; the specific threshold adopts the 3-year approach; under this approach, crimes that carry a minimum statutory penalty of 3 years of imprisonment or more are considered felonies, while other crimes are classified as misdemeanors. comparing the theoretical definition of misdemeanors with the characteristics of misdemeanors identified from 85 relevant judgments in this study, it can be concluded that the main similarity lies in the fact that in judicial practice, judges primarily rely on the statutory penalty to differentiate between misdemeanors and felonies in their judgments because the ultimate sentence imposed in these cases is exemption from criminal punishment. the difference lies in the fact that in practice, judges' specific boundaries for recognizing misdemeanors are not limited to crimes carrying a maximum statutory penalty of 3 years of imprisonment. according to data statistics, 20.69% of misdemeanor cases resulting in exemption from criminal punishment involved crimes with a maximum statutory penalty of 5 years of imprisonment. therefore, in judicial practice, the definition of misdemeanors tends to lean towards the 5-year approach. this deviates somewhat from the widely accepted 3-year approach in the theoretical community. (4) consistency between mitigating factors for exemption from criminal punishment in legislation and considerations in practice in accordance with the relevant provisions of the criminal law, the mitigating factors for exemption from criminal punishment are as follows: the defendant having been already punished abroad, the deaf-mute or the blind, defense or avoidance beyond the necessary limit, attempted crimes, interrupted crimes, accomplices, voluntary surrender, exposing the criminal acts of others, having significant contributions, return of proceeds and compensation, juvenile offenders, elderly offenders (over 75 years of age), confession and admission of guilt, active compensation for victim's economic loss and obtaining forgiveness. based on the sentencing sections of the 85 judgments examined in this study, the sentencing factors stipulated in the legislation are consistently taken into account by judges in practice. however, judges also exercise their discretion to comprehensively assess the level of harm posed by the specific criminal conduct in each individual case. consequently, the final sentencing determination often reflects a result that is the product of a comprehensive evaluation. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 158 4. definition of misdemeanor, factors influencing exemption from criminal punishment in misdemeanor cases 4.1 definition of misdemeanor although the division between misdemeanors and felonies in china is based on a three-year maximum term of imprisonment and is the current mainstream view in academic circles, our analysis of the 85 judgments involved in this study reveals that in judicial practice, over 20% of the cases exempted from criminal punishment as misdemeanors involved offenses with a statutory maximum penalty of five years' imprisonment. if the definition of misdemeanors is limited to offenses with a maximum penalty of three years' imprisonment, it would contradict the actual situation in practice and hinder judges in handling misdemeanor cases. in fact, the annual work report of the supreme people's court in china uses a standard of five years, rather than three years, to categorize the handling of cases as misdemeanors or felonies. for example, in the 2009 report, the supreme people's court stated, "courts at all levels nationwide concluded 768,130 criminal cases and convicted 1,007,304 offenders, among whom 159,020 offenders were sentenced to imprisonment for more than five years or to death." clearly, according to the supreme people's court, cases with sentences of less than five years fall under the category of less serious offenses. since cases with sentences below five years are considered less serious offenses, it follows that cases with statutory penalties below five years should also be classified as misdemeanors. therefore, although misdemeanor cases exempted from criminal punishment are mainly concentrated in offenses with a maximum statutory penalty of three years' imprisonment, considering practical aspects, this article believes that it is more appropriate to define the scope of misdemeanors as offenses with a maximum statutory penalty of five years' imprisonment, which would also provide more guidance for judicial practice. 4.2 factors influencing exemption from criminal punishment in misdemeanor cases the exemption from criminal punishment raises the issue of "penal necessity," which means that a guilty verdict without imposing a sentence can achieve the purpose of punishment. the purpose of punishment is the unity of retribution and prevention, with prevention encompassing both specific and general deterrence. [10] the spirit behind exempting from criminal punishment lies in the fact that, from the perspective of social harm, the circumstances of the criminal conduct are minor, causing relatively little harm to society, and a conviction without punishment is sufficient to demonstrate the state's negative evaluation of the behavior. from the perspective of specific deterrence, the individual poses a low risk of personal danger, and the likelihood of recidivism decreases. a conviction without punishment is sufficient to prevent further offenses and serve as a warning to others who may still engage in criminal behavior, thereby obviating the need for punitive measures. the assessment of whether there is a decrease in personal danger posed by the offender and the degree of social harm caused by the criminal conduct requires the judge to examine the specific circumstances displayed by the offender during the commission of the crime, after the crime, and throughout the entire trial stage. by comparing the factors that judges typically consider in sentencing for exemption from punishment in judicial practice with the statutory sentencing factors stipulated in the criminal law and the statutory and discretionary sentencing factors specified in the guidelines for sentencing, this study suggests that in judicial practice, judges should base their judgments on the statutory sentencing factors and comprehensively assess whether the offense is eligible for exemption from criminal punishment based on the specific circumstances of each individual case. factors that can influence judges in exempting misdemeanor cases from criminal punishment include the minor nature of the offense, truthful confession (admission), voluntary surrender (turning oneself in and truthful confession), accomplice status, meritorious service, as well as discretionary sentencing factors such as voluntary admission of guilt and acceptance of punishment, genuine repentance, obtaining forgiveness from the victim (or their family members), first-time or occasional offense, returning all illegal gains and actively compensating for losses. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 159 5. conclusion this study has focused on the judicial determination of exempting criminal punishment for minor offenses. through the use of descriptive analysis, key information was extracted from the judgments, including the charges involved, statutory maximum penalties, sentencing factors, verdicts, and the legal basis for the judges' decisions. these findings were then organized and summarized to elucidate the criteria used by judges in judicial practice to determine minor offenses and the discretionary basis for exempting criminal punishment. furthermore, a comparative analysis was conducted between the handling of minor offenses in practice and the theoretical definitions and sentencing factors of minor offenses in academia. based on these analyses, this study provides conclusions regarding the determination of minor offenses and the factors influencing the exemption from criminal punishment. noteworthy findings have emerged from this study. firstly, it was revealed that the judicial determination of exempting criminal punishment for minor offenses exhibits a certain degree of flexibility and diversity in practice. while there are common statutory requirements and principles, judges consider the specific circumstances of the crime and the social background when making their determinations. secondly, it was observed that, despite the statutory maximum penalties for most minor offenses being below 3 years of fixed-term imprisonment, there are cases in practice where offenses carrying a statutory maximum penalty of 5 years of fixed-term imprisonment are still classified as minor offenses. however, this study has certain limitations. firstly, the sample size is relatively small, consisting of only 85 court judgments, which may not fully represent the judicial determination of exempting criminal punishment for minor offenses as a whole. secondly, the methodology employed primarily involves descriptive analysis, providing qualitative descriptions and summaries, but has limitations in explaining the underlying mechanisms and influencing factors of judicial determination. additionally, further research is needed to explore various aspects. for instance, the impact of exemption judgments on social order and crime prevention could be examined. future research can continue to delve into this topic from multiple perspectives. for example, expanding the sample size, adopting quantitive analysis, emploring different types of minor offenses and including regional differences. references [1] xu li and chenggong, "inherent criticisms and responses to the prior record system in the era of misdemeanors," hebei law review, 2023, vol. 5, pp. 20-42. [2] zheng liping, "legal division of light and serious crimes," chinese law review, 2013, no. 2. [3] yang di, "the standardization approach to sentencing in light crime cases in china: using big data in criminal adjudication as a method," legal application, 2018, no. 400(07), pp. 79-86. [4] gao changjian, "research on the light crime system," china university of political science and law press, 2012, p. 205. [5] tian xinghong, "a new theory of distinguishing misdemeanors and felonies," journal of law, 2011, no. 6. [6] yang di, "standardizing the sentencing of misdemeanors in china: a method based on big data analysis of criminal judgments," journal of legal application, 2018, no. 400 (07), pp. 79-86. [7] zhang mingkai, criminal law (5th edition), law press, 2016, p. 92. [8] huang kaicheng, "research on several issues of misdemeanors and felonies in chinese criminal law," modern law studies, 2006, (02): 98-106. [9] gao mingxuan, wang zuofu, dictionary of chinese criminal law, beijing: xuelin publishing house, 1989, pp. 410-411. [10] chen xingliang: "ontological criminal law," beijing: renmin university of china press, 2017, p. 523. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 139 study on appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok, a chinese short video software yu gao* rdfz chaoyang branch school, peking, 100028, china *corresponding author: gaoyu@rdfzcygj.cn abstract. tiktok is a socialize platform that people from all ages can use to kill time and socialize. the study on appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok, a chinese short video software can investigate the reason for appearance anxiety of high school student and find solution for it. questionnaire was used for collecting data, via sharing on social media using computer. the questionnaire mainly ask question about influence of internet influencer on high school student, and basic information about high school student using tiktok. the willingness that causes high school students' appearance anxiety are high school students' blind support for internet celebrities and unconditional acceptance of the information conveyed by internet celebrities, the distortion of high school students' aesthetic values, and the one-sidedness and limitations of high school students' aesthetics. possible solutions include limiting the time high school students can use tiktok, spreading correct aesthetic values at school and home, spreading more content about correct aesthetic values on tiktok, and suppressing influencers who spread negative aesthetic values. keywords: chinese high school student; tiktok; internet influencer; internet celebrity; appearance anxiety. 1. introduction bytedance established in 2012. bytedance is an enterprise that applies artificial intelligence to mobile internet. it aimed to explore the long-term and open problems of artificial intelligence. the application jinritoutiao is the first software they invented recommends personalized information for users through massive information collection, data mining and user behavior analysis. this is the rudiment of tiktok. tiktok is the most famous product of bytedance. tiktok was established on september 20, 2016, founded by zhang yiming, and is a socialize, and entertain community platform for all ages. tiktok is committed to entertaining fragmented time, and unconsciously kills time. tiktok is a social media, including video sector, live broadcast, e-commerce, social networking, finance, games and other businesses, every user can share daily life in tiktok. user can meet more friends who share similar interest, get information about all kinds of anecdote, purchase commodity, surfing on tiktok watching videos and live broadcast to kill time, or play fun little game on tiktok. most of the user of the tiktok platform are young age users, and tiktok intended to be design as a video sharing platform to help mass users to express themselves and record their life, through the development and innovation, tiktok become a social media that has variety of purpose and function. sharing videos become one of the sector of tiktok. tiktok has an advertising revenue account for about 80% of total revenue, advertising revenue is 100 billion yuan, and tiktok’s annual profit is 367.8 billion. the number of tiktok users is 809 million, and about 12.2% of douyin users are high school students. there is 99 million high school student users in tiktok. since tiktok was developed, it has won many awards, including 2019 film and television media brand value ranked no. 1 in china. on june 30, 2020, tiktok ranked 79th in the "2020 brandz top 100 most valuable global brands" list. in june 2022, tiktok was selected as one of the top 100 most valuable global brands in brandz in 2022, ranking 53rd. in august 2022, tiktok was selected into the list of "2022 top 500 world brands", ranking 140th. with the continuous development of modern internet technology, obtaining information is no longer a problem for people, people begin to use electronic equipment to record everything that bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 140 happens around them, compared with the traditional paper media era, the media era has a large amount of fragmented information, everyone in the society can talk about their own perspective, insight, and impressions on blogs, social media, forums and other internet network platforms, release text, pictures, or video information. everyone can search for what interests them. in this case, some information that meets the public's aesthetic taste will inevitably get a high number of views and clicks, and under the commercial operation of the online platform and the publisher themselves, the “internet celebrity” or “influencer” was emerged. tiktok is such a social media platform that are continuously gathering and emerging many “internet celebrities” or “influencer”, and these “internet celebrities” or “influencer” are also gradually influencing people and user of this software, from perspective of thinking, values, insight about different aspects and so on. for adolescents, mainly high school students, whose values and perspective toward the world and various aspect are not fully formed, are the most susceptible to influence. 2. literature review with social media such as tiktok playing an increasingly important role in high school student’s daily life and influencing their perspective and value they watching the world and various aspects, many scholars have carried out research on the influence of those social media on high school students. according to zhao yayun and wang suyun’s study, they emphasized that pursuing idols and internet celebrities are both positive and negative, and the negative side is much bigger for adolescent, they are easily misdirecting by their childish idolatry, which creates some deviation from the right values and perspective of viewing the world, the negative effect need to eliminate it and suppress through scientific induction to transform them into positive effects [1]. according to hu weicheng’s study, he emphasized that internet celebrities are having prominent negative impact, these are going against with the development of adolescent themselves, harmony of a family, and sustainable social development. the solutions for these are communicated and give information to the adolescent, setting up a correct value, setting up role models for adolescent, and improve the management of social media [2]. according to wang nan’s study, she emphasized that the boom of social media has huge impact on adolescent since they are in the stage of values forming. the mixed of both internet celebrities that have positive values and negative values lead to misdirect of adolescent’s values, she talks about the negative impact of internet celebrities can have on the aesthetic standard of high school student and analyze the reasons for the formation of those negative impact [3]. although there are few studies about the appearance anxiety of chinese high school student caused by tiktok, there are some studies on the body shape anxiety of female lead by other mainstream social media. according to chen lin’s study and man, quan’s study, they are using two different social media, one is tiktok, and another is weibo, and they emphasized that social media are having a negative effect on the body shape aesthetic of female, and lead to increasingly large proportion of body shape anxiety. she studies about how to use sentences to persuade female to refuse body shape anxiety, and setting up health body shape aesthetic, cultivate individual resistance to body shape anxiety, and cultivate appropriate self-confidence to body shape [4, 5]. however, their study still remains several limitations, such as chen lin’s study only talks about the solution and way to solve and refuse body shape anxiety, but not talk about why body shape anxieties are forming and how it is forming. this is significant, and according to yin yanting’s study, and xiaoying, yang’s study. they talk about the how and why of forming of body shape anxiety, and how social media influence female body image. they emphasized that in the new media environment, the spreading of information on the internet about body shape is having both negative and positive impact. fashion of spreading own physical features on the internet is both positive and negative values toward adolescents. this may lead to body shape anxiety, the study analysis the mainstream of people who suffering from body shape anxiety, that is adolescents. the study also researches on the forming of body shape anxiety, and how the use of social media can spread and brings body shape anxiety about female [6, 7]. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 141 according to deng shuhua’s study, she emphasized that internet celebrities nowadays are closely related to netizens, internet celebrities have great exposure and popularity, which can have an important impact on the values of netizens, junior high school students do not have rigorous thinking logic and complete values, and the pursuit of internet celebrities is very common among them. internet celebrities have a significant impact on the thinking and values of junior high school students. internet celebrities can be part of the ways to educate junior high school students. positive values internet celebrities have a positive impact on the thoughts and values of junior high school students, while negative energy internet celebrities will cause students' values and thoughts to be distorted or misdirect the values and thoughts of junior high school students [8]. according to wang nan’s study, and xueying, chen’s study. they emphasized that in this new media environment. internet celebrities are influencing the aesthetic values of high school students. high school students do not have stable aesthetic values, and they are easy to be influenced by internet celebrities and lead to deviations from the correct values. she talks about four main negative effects that internet celebrities may bring to high school students, such as the single sidedness of aesthetic value standards, the utilitarianizing of aesthetic value pursuit, the vulgarization of aesthetic value, and the distortion of the judgments of aesthetic value. at the same time, it also talked about strategies for cultivating the aesthetic values of high school students, such as improving the effectiveness of high school political courses, guiding the aesthetic values of high school students in families, creating a positive social media environment, and consciously improve high school student’s aesthetic discrimination ability [9, 10]. these studies can help the author to have an understanding of the background information about social media’s impact on adolescent and the effect internet celebrities toward high school students. however, there are still some research gaps existed. there is lack of research about the appearance anxiety that social media can have on high school students. the purpose of this paper is to find out how social media can affect the value of high school students; how social media can affect the aesthetic value of high school students and find a solution or to solve the appearance anxiety caused by social media that impact on high school students. for the purpose to achieve the expected purpose of the study and let the result of the study can put into applications. this research will study appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok, a chinese short video software. 3. methodology the methodology used in the research is questionnaire which is a quantitative method. it can offer a legible analysis of appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok, a chinese short video software. questionnaire is to collect information by asking the participants few questions about the topic and research. to ensure the facticity and reduce demand characteristic of the questionnaire, the questionnaire is anonymous, and protect the privacy of participants. questionnaire is the most effective and convenient way to collect data. the questionnaire is distributed using computer and people who respond it are all over china. this means that there is extensive amount of user of tiktok received it, and valid questionnaire will be increase as the number of people answer this questionnaire, and this can help researcher to effectively conclude an objective conclusion. the questionnaires were performed with www.wenjuan.com. as the study is about the appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok, the subjects were chosen from the user of tiktok. the total number of questionnaires collected are 72 questionnaires. the questionnaire format is based on the likert scale in order to facilitate statistics and comparisons. the audience of the research topic is high school student who use tiktok, sending questionnaire on the social media is the most effective way to collecting data. in order to get valid results about high school students using tiktok, the questionnaire is post on social media that has the most familiarity among high school students. to receive enough respond for analysis, the questionnaire is open to participants for 5 days. 5 days later, the total number of questionnaires received are 72 questionnaires, and there are 65 valid questionnaires. all participant answering the questionnaires are high school students, and 90% of the participants use the software, tiktok. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 142 4. results in 65 valid questionnaires, 65 of the participant notice and followed influencer on the internet. the way they notice about internet influencer is 80% from social media. 57% of people suggests that they are the die-hard fans of internet influencers, and 30% of the participant claims that they are not sure about these questions. 60% of the participants spending more than 1hour everyday looking at video of internet influencer. for high school student, social media, and internet influencer are truly part of their life. there are 76% of the participants consider that the necessary conditions for becoming an internet celebrity are good appearances, and stature. 52% of participants states that the appeal of internet influencers has both positive and negative impact, and 72% of participants think that internet influencer will causing socio-cultural deformities, and will cause distorted aesthetics. for the question that whether the participants are willing to be an internet influencer if there is a chance to become an internet influencer, 71% of the participant agree with it. appearance and stature are valued by students, and students are willing and yearn to become internet celebrities. according to all of the approaches of the first impression of internet celebrities, good appearances and statures are the prevailing one. the appearances and stature of internet influencer has become the most important and first insight way to determine an internet influencer. 51 participants claim that internet influencers have affect their appreciation of beauty, and 48 participants think that internet influencer have impact their dressing and primp. when checking the result of which type of internet influencer participants are more likely to follow, 32 participants out of 72 suggests that they are more likely to follow internet influencer that posting video about their appearance and stature. for high school students, the influence of internet influencer on tiktok would never be neglected. 48% of participants agree that it is acceptable for internet influencer to wear clothing that does not match their gender, and 40% of participants stay in the neutrality. 50 participants out of 72 claim that they will mimic the behavior of the internet influencer they followed, and 44participants suggests that they will mimic the appreciation of beauty of internet influencers. when asking the question of whether internet influencer’s values correspond with participant’s values, 53 participants out of 72 state that internet influencer’s values are correspond with their values. 75% of participants will accept the values of internet influencer when their values are conflicting with internet influencer’s values. 57% of participants claim that internet influencer’s aesthetic is correspond with their own aesthetic. 30% of participants do not agree or oppose with this statement. 13% of participants’ state that internet celebrities’ aesthetic is not correspond with their aesthetic. 53% of participants agree that the information internet influencer deliver has influence on their aesthetic value, 36% of participants stay in neutrality, and only 11% of participants state that the information internet influencer deliver has no influence on their own aesthetic values. 40 out of 72 participants state that they want to have similar good-looking appearance and stature with internet influencers. 41 out of 72 participants claim that they like the appearance of internet celebrities and internet celebrities are shifting their aesthetic value. 55 out of 72 participants state that classmates and friends around them are pursuing and mimicking internet influencer.83% of participants suggest that internet influencer’s view toward a certain thing will also influence their view toward certain thing. 5. discussion the first result is the blind worship and support of high school students for internet celebrities, as well as unconditional trust and acceptance of the information transmitted by internet celebrities, because internet celebrities have a lot of fans and great influence on the internet, which will cause high school students to judge that the things said by internet celebrities and the values of internet celebrities are correct and recognized by the public because of the above factors. if high school students’ values are different from internet celebrities, they consider that high school students may consider that there are problems with their own values and aesthetics, and the values and aesthetics bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 143 of high school students have not been fully cultivated. because of the influence of internet celebrities, high school students will be forced to cater to internet celebrities’ values and aesthetics, thereby changing their values and aesthetics, which leads to the distortion of high school students’ aesthetics. the huge number of fans of internet celebrities and the content disseminated will cause teenagers to blindly trust the information transmitted by internet celebrities and lack their own judgment of thinking. due to the blind worship and support and unconditional trust to the information transmitted by internet celebrities, high school student will have appearance anxiety that is unnecessary in right aesthetic values .the solution is to popularize information about establishing correct values in schools, cultivate children's self-confidence in their own values, families and schools work together to cultivate correct values and aesthetics for children, and tiktok’s official should strictly control the influencers on this platform to spread content with correct values and aesthetics. the second result is a distortion of the values and aesthetics of high school students. on the internet platform, the competition between tiktok internet celebrities is very fierce. in order to get more attention and gain more followers, so as to earn more profit. internet celebrities will perform something new, and people usually have a curious attitude towards novel things, so that they can better get attention and gain more fans. and high school students, whose aesthetics and values are not yet fully mature, are likely to be misled by these novelties, causing their values to be distorted. coupled with the large number of views of internet celebrities, this will also increase the acceptance of these things by high school students, resulting in the distortion of high school students' aesthetics. tiktok is a diversified platform, there are various styles of internet celebrities on tiktok, and the information conveyed by different internet celebrities will lead to the distortion of high school students' values and aesthetics. its advantage is that high school students can have different aesthetic values, not all of them having the same values, and its disadvantage is that the wrong aesthetics and values will have a bad impact on the development of high school students. with the distortion of aesthetic values, high school student will judge and value their appearance from the perspective of the aesthetic values that the internet celebrities transmitted to them, and this will lead to appearance anxiety. the measures that can be implemented are to spread the right values and aesthetics in schools and at home, promote influencers with the right values and related content, and deal with influencers with distorted and bad values and aesthetics. the third result is the one-sidedness and limitations of aesthetics of high school students. on tiktok, in order to gain popularity, influencers will imitate videos and content with popularity and following, so as to gain more fans and popularity. this results in tremendous similar videos and information on the tiktok platform. high school students do not yet have the full itinerary of correct aesthetic values, which makes their aesthetic values easily influenced and changed. browsing a large number of similar videos and content may lead to a one-sidedness aesthetic for high school students. besides, tiktok's intelligent engine recommends videos and content based on what users have recently watched and what content other users have watched the most. this results in users watching content that is similar to what they watched before. the content of the video, as well as the style of the author who made the video, are also similar. according to the result of the questionnaire, high school students had spent more than an hour a day using tiktok, and the aesthetics of high school students are easily influenced by the outside world, watching too many videos containing similarities may lead to affecting the aesthetics of high school students, resulting in single and one-sidedness aesthetic results. with a one sidedness aesthetic results, high school student will only judge their appearance with the aesthetic that delivered by the internet influencer they followed, and thus lead to appearance anxiety among high school students. implementable solutions include limiting the amount of time high school students can use tiktok software, delivery video and contents of internet influencer with positive aesthetic values to high school students, and the dissemination of information to high school students about establishing correct aesthetic values. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 144 6. conclusion the research aim of the study is to study the appearance anxiety of chinese high school students caused by tiktok. the main three reasons for this are the blind support of high school students for internet celebrities and the unconditional acceptance of the information transmitted by internet celebrities, the distortion of high school students' aesthetic values, and the one-sidedness and limitations of high school students' aesthetics. possible solutions include limiting the amount of time high school students can use tiktok, spreading correct aesthetic values at school and home, spreading more content about correct aesthetic values on tiktok, and suppressing influencers who spread negative aesthetic values. the aesthetic values of high school students are not fully mature, they are easily affected by external things, and internet celebrities have a high degree of attention and popularity. the content they disseminate can easily affect the aesthetic values of high school students, who spend a lot of time on tiktok every day. watching a lot of videos about different aesthetic values can lead to distortions in the aesthetic values of high school students. criticizing one's appearance according to wrong aesthetic values can lead to appearance anxiety. references [1] y. y. zhao, s. y. wang, inhibition and induction of adolescent idolatry and its negative effects, journal of jinzhou medical college (social science edition), 2004. [2] w. c. hu, the negative impact of idolatry on adolescents and countermeasures, occupation, 2016. [3] n. wang, the negative impact of the phenomenon of internet celebrity on the aesthetic values of high school students and its causes, time report, 2019. [4] l. chen, a study on the presentation and behavior of women's reflexive body anxiety: a case study of weibo platform, new media research, 2022. [5] m. quan, a study on the impact of douyin's "ideal beauty" presentation on the body image of female college students, master's thesis, northwestern university, 2021. [6] y. t. yin, research on the phenomenon of body anxiety of young women under the model of knowledge, belief and action: a case study of xiaohongshu, new media research, 2022. [7] x. y. yang, the impact of mass media on women's body image: an analysis of social comparative traits and comparative methods, master's thesis, southwestern university, 2007. [8] s. h. deng, research on the influence of "internet celebrities" on ideological and political education in junior high schools, master's thesis, liaocheng university, 2021. [9] n. wang, research on the negative impact of internet celebrity phenomenon on the aesthetic values of high school students, master's thesis, changchun university of science and technology, 2020. [10] x. y. chen, a study on appearance anxiety among tiktok on college students, master's thesis, heilongjiang university, 2022. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 247 feasibility analysis of vr virtual technology application in art design teaching sun li college of art, liaoning university of communication, shenyang 110136, china sl_515@163.com abstract. vr virtual reality technology is now used in various fields, in recent years, the technology is also gradually applied to teaching. vr virtual technology can build a simulation learning environment, so that students have a comprehensive and systematic understanding of the courses of art design, and cultivate students' creative ability and imagination. this paper analyzes the status quo of vr virtual reality education technology and the advantages of vr technology in teaching, puts forward the teaching method of integrating vr virtual reality technology into classroom teaching, and discusses the feasibility of vr virtual reality technology, so that the technology can be widely used in the teaching of art design major. keywords: vr virtual technology; art design teaching; teaching application; feasibility. 1. inroduction most of the courses of art design major are practical courses, so it is necessary to explore new teaching methods to cooperate. in classroom teaching, students should be guided to think actively, understand and master relevant professional knowledge, and apply the professional knowledge to practical design, so that students can change from passive to active learning and improve their interest in professional learning. with the development needs of the education industry and the development trend of vr virtual industry, it is necessary to further adjust the teaching method of art design major, change the traditional teaching method, expand the teaching content, and form the unique teaching characteristics of art design major of our university, so as to better adapt to the future higher education environment. 2. analysis of the status quo of vr virtual reality education technology with the continuous emphasis on the field of vr virtual technology in china, the form of teaching course education of art design major in china is also constantly changing. a single multimedia teaching can no longer further meet the current classroom teaching. it is necessary to update the teaching method of art design major so that students can integrate into the classroom environment and quickly master the course knowledge. however, the courses of independent colleges still continue the traditional classroom mode, and the teaching system of art design majors needs to be improved. new teaching methods and changes in teaching methods need to be further studied for each course, so as to effectively improve the classroom teaching quality of art design majors. with the continuous development of electronic products, the price of vr hardware equipment has been gradually reduced, but the price is still relatively high, and can not be fully popularized in colleges and universities. the main reason is that the application of vr hardware equipment in colleges and universities is too little, and no trend has been formed, which makes the promotion of vr hardware equipment not extensive, and the proportion of application population is also small. this requires colleges and universities to pay attention to this aspect, properly introduce some devices, and gradually promote the use of vr hardware equipment in the future to make vr hardware equipment as common and widely used as mobile phones. colleges and universities and relevant education departments are far from enough cognizant of vr virtual reality technology, and do not realize that the application of high-tech technology can update teaching methods and improve teaching efficiency. nor do they realize that vr software needs continuous innovation, especially in the development of virtual education technology, some teachers bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 248 and company professionals need to jointly develop vr virtual reality software suitable for colleges and universities. 3. second, the advantages of vr technology in teaching with the development of vr virtual reality technology, the technology will be more and more popular, gradually accepted and recognized by most people, science and technology leads the development of the times, all walks of life are constantly updating technical methods, our education industry should also use vr virtual reality technology to arm our professional courses, active classroom atmosphere. vr virtual reality technology has the following advantages in the teaching of art design majors. 1. construct virtual simulation teaching environment for teachers. the advantages of vr in the teaching of art and design major are mainly reflected in the fact that it has a certain sense of reality. the simulation environment supported by vr virtual reality technology is realized by computer and electronic technology. this simulation environment looks more real and simulates the real environment efficiently, which is conducive to teachers' classroom interaction and students' personal experience in the virtual simulation teaching environment. and timely feedback of problems and findings to teachers, really promote the enthusiasm of the class. 2. cultivate students' independent learning ability. in the traditional teaching mode in the past, students are guided by teachers to learn knowledge, relatively passive, lack of subjective learning awareness, however, when vr virtual reality technology is introduced into the teaching, it will break the previous single rigid teaching method, form a multi-faceted communication and interaction between teachers and students, and also show another advantage of this technology is the sense of interaction. let students independently to experience, to express what they see and think, to create an independent learning environment. 3. students' 3d three-dimensional works display. another role of vr virtual reality technology in the teaching of art design majors is to display students' works in class. in the past, what we see are two-dimensional pictures, not vivid enough, lack of three-dimensional sense. the emergence of vr virtual reality technology just makes up for this gap. this technology can effectively promote students' learning enthusiasm. students show their works to teachers in virtual three-dimensional form, so that teachers can have a more comprehensive understanding of the content conveyed by students' works and timely raise the problems existing in students' works. other students can also learn from the highlights of the works, and at the same time, overcome the common problems to improve the works. 4. feasibility application of vr technology in art design major 1. feasibility of vr hardware equipment vr hardware equipment is more and more mature, more and more types, the price is slightly different, for professional teaching use, you can use relatively specialized vr hardware equipment, although the price is a little high, but the mass purchase of equipment, the price will be reduced. at the same time, the school needs to apply for some funds from the state for the purchase of vr hardware equipment and later maintenance costs, so that the state can support the application of science and technology in the education industry and reduce the shortage of school teaching funds. this requires the school to provide the relevant departments with strong data on vr teaching to support, and improve the relevant departments' cognition of the importance of vr hardware equipment in teaching application. according to the form of vr hardware, vr headsets are divided into: mobile headsets, external connector wearables and integrated headsets. the mobile headset is also called the vr glasses box, which can be viewed by mobile phones. the glasses box is cheap; the external connector wearing device is the pc headset, its vr product experience is good, but it should be used together with the computer or the host; one headset has an independent cpu, input bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 249 and output display function, completely get rid of external devices, but the problem of vr all-in-one machine is that the cost and technical threshold are relatively high. compared with the mobile end and the external connector wearing vr, vr all-in-one is not subject to space constraints and external influences, but from the price perspective, the more feasible at this stage is the vr glasses box, the price is low, can meet the current teaching requirements. the necessary hardware of vr teaching method includes: to provide students with vr glasses box, to provide teachers with computers and students vr glasses box controller to ensure the experience effect. 2. feasibility of vr courseware with the development of society and the continuous update of science and technology, the original ppt multimedia courseware has also played a corresponding role in professional teaching, but there are still many shortcomings. this traditional teaching form will gradually be eliminated, replaced by the emerging vr courseware form, which takes vr virtual reality education technology as the platform. in the future, the courseware will be more systematic and accurate. because courseware should not be static, the future courseware should be more three-dimensional, promote teacherstudent communication, and effectively enhance students' sense of experience. vr courseware can get rid of the plane constraint, create a large space simulation environment, and display course knowledge comprehensively and systematically. especially for some indoor space environment of buildings, if you just browse a few renderings, you can't master the whole picture of the indoor space, which requires the participation of vr technology, so that students can observe and analyze from all angles of the indoor space, and have a comprehensive grasp of the overall indoor space. at the same time, vr courseware will also promote the interaction of those who need to understand and experience the knowledge, is the student's personal experience of the knowledge, and is no longer passively infused with knowledge, only in this way, the student's knowledge can be firm, can be understood and mastered, blindly instilling can only be the student's learning to produce reverse psychology. in the process of vr courseware demonstration, students can put forward their own understanding of the course content on the vr courseware, so that teachers can understand the situation of students' mastery of knowledge at the first time, and improve some content in the future vr courseware to form a positive interaction between teachers and students. the advantage of vr courseware is that it can allow more people to enter the course at the same time. 3. feasibility of vr works display vr virtual technology should not only be applied in teaching so that students can get a sense of experience, but also display the results of students' vr works to enhance students' confidence in learning. students will submit their vr works to the teacher, the teacher will upload the vr works to the server, and the teacher will display the vr works to all students in the way of virtual reality through external control of the server. in the early stage of vr works display, schools should pay more attention to vr virtual reality education technology and make corresponding preparations, such as the theme, scale and time of the display. in addition, they should purchase some high-quality vr equipment to display vr works, propose multiple display theme schemes, select the most feasible ones to highlight the creativity and imagination of the display, and ensure the display effect. the use of vr virtual reality technology display, so that more students have an interest in this technology, and promote the development of art design teaching results in our school. 5. the prospect of vr technology in art and design major vr virtual reality technology will display its more powerful role in time, space and other aspects in the future, breaking through the restrictions of traditional art design professional classroom education. it is necessary to carry out a detailed and comprehensive integration of professional teaching objectives and teaching methods. with the continuous development of vr virtual reality technology, the technology is bound to be popularized in the education industry in the future. the teaching methods of art design majors in the future will subvert the tradition, present the overall picture of the course in a more open and modern way, and enhance the information content and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 250 interactivity of course knowledge. vr virtual reality technology still needs to be constantly updated, whether it is vr hardware equipment, or vr software development, it is necessary to establish a real and infectious professional education and teaching space environment, so that students can further participate in vr virtual reality teaching activities, so that students have a systematic understanding of each course knowledge, and help students to complete the course work content independently. in short, if our school wants to improve the teaching quality and teaching efficiency, it is necessary to constantly explore vr virtual reality technology in the future and study more advantages in this technology to adapt to the teaching of art design courses in the future. 6. conclusion through the reform of the teaching method of art design major in our school, it can stimulate students' interest in learning professional courses, and cultivate students' ability of independent learning and innovative thinking, so that students can master the knowledge more firmly. to a certain extent, this creates a simulation teaching environment, which effectively improves students' learning efficiency. in the author's opinion, this is an effective teaching mode suitable for independent colleges and universities. at the same time, vr virtual reality technology will help teachers of art and design majors to carry out more in-depth teaching work of art and design majors, and will also become a major breakthrough in the teaching method of art and design majors in our school in the future. teachers and students are encouraged to join in the research of vr virtual reality technology, pool their wisdom, and truly achieve the expected teaching goals. acknowledgments this paper is the research result of the scientific research fund project of liaoning provincial department of education. the project name is "cvis" innovative research on visual image transformation and upgrading of liaoning "time-honored" cities a case study of shenyang city. project number: lcw202102. references [1] fu gang, duan yuhui. on the application of vr in the teaching of art appreciation in colleges and universities [j]. heilongjiang science, 2017(3) : 136-138. [2] zhao qun. [j]. feasibility study on the application of vr panoramic technology in information-based teaching. wireless internet technology, 2017(16) : 59-60. [3] jin yi. application of vr technology in animation practice teaching [j]. chinese and foreign entrepreneurs, 2017(11) : 202. [4] guo shixu. tuyere arrives, vr is ready [j]. new sankei, 2016 (7): 48. [5] pang nianwen, yu haijie, wang shuoxun, et al. a brief discussion on the impact of vr technology and courseware visualization on courseware development [j]. heilongjiang science and technology information, 2016(31) : 192. [6] liu chunhui. research on the application of vr virtual reality technology in campus display [j]. art science and technology, 2017(6) : 83. [7] zhao licheng, liu guoguo. application of vr technology in courseware making in visualization teaching [j]. heilongjiang science, 2017(17) : 152-153. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 362 the n-word: the necessity of prohibiting it yidan jiang* school of languages, cultures and societies, university of leeds, leeds, united kingdom *corresponding author: ml22yj@leeds.ac.uk abstract. the main point of this paper is to help readers to decide whether people should allow the n-word to become prevalent in public. the behavior of speaking the n-word, consciously or unconsciously, might be treated as racial discrimination, and thus people who utilize it might be considered a racist, as the n-word could not be detached from the social context that generalized it. however, a few people began to consider its culture and historical values. by using this format, a speaker can create an identity that demonstrates knowledge of african american history as well as a practical understanding of the nature and significance of the diaspora experience. the form of the n-word has been changing over time, which means the public gradually endeavored to accept this word. those scholars suggested that there should be less tragedy, in which case people, caucasians in particular, could not defray the cost of mentioning the n-word (such as losing jobs, online violence), and it has proven somewhat effective in spreading a variety of attitudes related to its fundamental meaning, including solidarity, a provocative voice for equality. keywords: n-word; racism; language game. 1. introduction according to the definition of oxford dictionary, a slur could be defined as an aggressive remark that is dedicated to an individual or a group of people, in which n-world is considered the most offensive term that only exists in an abbreviated form. chideya (1999) even gave its name “a nuclear bomb of racial epithets” (p.9) to expose the strength and threats it might cause [1]. the phrase has been used as a racist insult since the mid-1800s, but due to greater awareness of the feelings of those who have previously been the objects of racial and other sorts of dysphemisms, it has fallen out of popularity with the public [2]. moreover, henderson (2003) asserts that nigger is unspeakable and has now acquired a taboo associated with the most contemptible word in the english language [3]. with social media being around, there are more opportunities for people around the world to express their views, so the networking platforms become ever acceptable to multicultural attitudes. the nword avoids its original form, “nigger”, attempting instead to achieve less offensive efficacy with the new form of “nigga” or “negro” [4] and began to occur occasionally in conversations and interactions, especially in the african american community in which black people use it to express fraternity [5]. however, it is obvious that other races, the caucasian, in particular, making this word occur intentionally or unintentionally in their utterances might descend into unimaginable outcomes. scholars, say john mcwhorter, had heightened the need for the refusal of this voice [6]. he differentiated the difference between the use and mention of the n-word. people who intentionally “use” it towards black people should not be treated the same as those who “mention” it involuntarily. when speakers particularly use this word in any context many times, they are provoking hostile attitudes towards black people and relegating them to the lowest status. the use of it is the conduct of treating black people in a derogatory way. on the contrary, if speakers cite the n-word from other speeches occasionally, not directly articulate it, a behavior like this would not be considered an offense mostly because the intention of the word user is not to use for the purpose of insult, but simply to quote the word, and does not reveal any more information about it. scholars stressed the necessity that use and mention must be separable. for one thing, the ignorance of the distinction might make people believe that black people could not discern a slur or epithet from a citation. for another, there could be a considerable fragility rooted in their blood so that they can be destroyed by saying a word, which means the black is not strong enough to face any speech attacks. the situation changes for the worse once the hypersensitivity ever prevailing among black people could ruin their confidence in bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 363 culture. prohibiting people, especially the white, from saying that word empowers black people to give them ways to deprecate their other behaviors. moreover, finally, the dictionary definitions of use and mention are different. “use” means something to be done for a particular purpose, whereas “mention” means something is spoken without giving much information. it is not a tough task for a literate person who could understand the n-word to differentiate the two methods. the current analysis based on tirrell’s language game strives to give explanations for the necessity of prohibiting the nword in conversations [7]. 2. history context of the n-word the origin of the n-word is entwined with the tortured african american history. the debut of it in english form was as early as 1574, according to the online oxford english dictionary (oed). furthermore, it formally occurred in writing in john rolfe’s diary on new world soil in 1619, which recorded the arrival of the first enslaved africans in british north america [8]. the word “nigger” was thought to have been borrowed from the spanish and portuguese slave trader term “negro”, which meant “black” and referred to the dark skin enslaved people. in the first stage, the n-word had not alluded to racism and kept its neutral property. however, the use of it frequently was found in the settings of the slave trade. europeans, with a benignly patronizing mindset, believed africans were a group of people who assumed inferiority and a lack of social, intellectual, and cultural advancement. in terms of oed’s explanation, why white people at the beginning began to use the n-word is to illustrate their hidden empathy towards oppressive people rather than the malicious usage itself. the locals tried to differentiate themselves from other migrant working people in this way. as political, economic, and social conflicts unfolded, people gradually shifted their once neutral and sometimes sympathetic attitudes to a more vitriolic and condescending manner towards black people for their humble social status and slavish adherence to the rules. african american has endured such torment in which they are in a position of being dominated and suppressed for a long time so that the politicians, the slavers, and the ruling elite would ignore their fundamental human rights and take their labor for granted. in the nineteenth century, as the drive to abolish slavery gained momentum, more african americans were set free, and the n-word was derogatorily transformed into a racial dysphemism for many people have found the strength of the black and even had an irrational fear of african americans. researchers found that there was fierce competition between the white and the black for jobs [9]. to withhold african americans from any opportunities for a decent job, an ideology that emphasized and strengthened preexisting racist beliefs emerged. the n-word was quickly used to index the dehumanizing traits that were linked with african americans. in the later years, the whiteness has blatantly juxtaposed the blackness in american society. whiteness, according to leonardo (2002), is labeled for white people in a racial context to emphasize the societal ideology on the basis of skin color [10]. leonardo (2009) further added to this statement by arguing that racism is a system of oppression that marginalizes colored people and privileged white people rather than just the collection of disparate, unfavorable individual opinions against minoritized people [11]. white people continue to enjoy white privilege whether or not they participate in a debate on whiteness. in part, because it establishes unseen societal norms that all other races are measured against, whiteness retains its social supremacy. the pith of whiteness is anti-blackness, while the blackness is the reverse of the whiteness not only because of its color property but also the societal identity associated with the authority. anti-blackness has been made explicit in historical and contemporary discourse as a result of white people’s persistent use of the n-word [12,13]. it legitimized verbal racial attacks towards the black by explicating their inferiority and by highlighting the supremacy of the whiteness [14]. james baldwin, a famous american black writer, has made a profound statement on the matter, “what white people have to do is try to find out in their hearts why it was essential for them to have a nigger in the first place, i am not a nigger, therefore. i am a man [15].” baldwin’s speech serves as a reminder to readers that african american people, no matter how bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 364 wealthy, how influencing, how talented did not count as human and the n-word was perfectly used to distressingly destruct their dignity and humanity. 3. the use of the n-word: racist language game lynne tirrell (2012) proposed a language game theory to explicate the power of language. a language game is much similar to the child’s game that is regulated by rules [7]. however, language games activate the utterances through human activities, which means the addresser constructs some social relations with the addressee through the language. once the addresser hurls the n-word at the addressee, whether they are black or not, they license non-linguistic behaviors (such as maltreatment, derision, and even lynching) to other speakers to use dysphemistic terms towards other people. deeply derogatory terms serve five major functions to enable the oppressive language game to play: (1) the term serves to divide the marked group to which the targeted people belong and the unmarked group as the outsider of the marked group. for example, a speaker persuades another speaker to say away from the black by using the n-word to set up the “we” group, whereby the two are members of that group, and they are naturally outside of the disgraceful group. (2) the term must satisfy the “essential conditions” which means the racial epithet must manifest the badness of being that kind of human (p.19). n-word, for example, establishes and reinforces hierarchy by communicating a negative message that is presumably intended to convey to the target and audience a crucial element of the target. (3) the functions that the word performs are under the contemporary social contexts, which are named “social embeddedness condition” (p.20). social context is the most significant factor which endows the n-word with the power and leverage so that it could be used to achieve the purpose of dehumanizing people. (4) in spite of the group division, the terms also serve other functions. sometimes, the slur, as a signal directed at a third person who is in the subordinate group, used by the speaker is transmitted to the listener who is also a member of the minor group, the effect of which would finally have on the hearer. (5) the use of derogatory terms also generalizes actions. calling black people the n-word is labeling the speaker a racist and the black a victim of racism. n-word as the most derogatory term continuously functions as “a mechanism of a persistent racial ideology” [16]. it marks the outsider group and insider group first. there is a specific example in richard pryor, a black american comedian unfolded a realistic workplace conversation between a white supervisor and a black employee. in the company, workers are ill-paying and marginalized, and their desire for promotion and higher remuneration is always ignored. however, when the situation is linked to the ethnic group, it is aggravated into workplace bullying and racism. boss: how you feel, fred? fred: fuck you! boss: i beg your pardon, fred? why don’t you just—ah—take the day off. fred: you know, they think you crazy. niggas is in trouble. [17] fred, whom pryor played, was a black employee. in this segment, even if the n-word was spoken out by black people, it was evident that the n-word marked all the black workers combined into an inner group that excluded white administrators. the white skin color and superior position made employers outsiders of that group, the contrary side of the workers. it was almost impossible to investigate whether richard enlarged the discourtesy of the black at work willfully. based on his reactions, readers could find it easy to speculate that the administrator, a white man, was polite and amiable, whereas the blacks were rude and surly so that they were naturally labeled with the n-word, even calling themselves the n-word. however, as richard imitated the real working scenery, readers could infer that black workers’ rights or discontent might seldom be treated properly, and therefore they utilized the n-word to express solidarity with other african americans for working survival. secondly, to be the worst derogatory term, the n-word should satisfy the essentialism condition. nword establishes and enforces hierarchy by communicating a negative message that is ostensibly intended to convey a slavish and subordinate characteristic of the black to the listener. in other words, the essential qualities of a black and a white are disparate, in which case the white are naturally gain bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 365 more respect and compliment, but contempt and hatred left with the black. if one person is not an african american or a black, he might not be thought to cause any threat or detriment to society and would not be classified at the ground level. a few of the unfavourable stereotypes of african americans mentioned by reddick, asim, and croom asserted that they are intellectually, socially, and educationally humble, ready to serve anyone in any positions [18-20]; indifferent and wellaccustomed to the mental and physical abuse; indolent; irresponsible; tending to commit crime and violence; skilled at making noises; and sexually obsessive. in addition, social background factors play a facilitative role in the n-word eventually becoming a derogatory epithet, “nigger”. in terms of nword development in african american groups, black people are prevented from competing equally with the white, but they are not deported. furthermore, the point is that they are labeled as subhuman and excluded from the primary social system. due to their enslavement, a few african civilians were denied political power, in which case they would not be permitted to launch campaigns and unleash their protests. slaves were definitely, legally prohibited from doing so because they initially lacked a common language to initiate their rebellion and lacked the legal assistance to protest without risking violence from whites because slaves were not yet regarded as fully human in the societal sense [21]. slaves had no purchasing power because they were more like consumers than actual people. therefore, an ideology emerged with emphasized preexisting racist beliefs, and the n-word was authorized to ascribe dehumanizing traits to african american people through this ideology. fourthly, besides signaling the inside and outside groups, the n-word also serves other functions. once on the internet platform, a man had his moment in the limelight for his hurling of the n-word directly toward a black woman in an airplane that was full of passengers with diverse skin colors. the black woman hit the man in his stomach with her knee by accident, and then the man burst into excessive irritation and began shouting, “take her shit! get fuck off my seat! …i just say nigger anytime i want!” at the end of the video, the man was enforced to be taken away by police. it is worth to be noted that the man swore offensive language to express his fury and scorn for the women. he intended the woman to believe that he despised her. he intended for her and the audience to recognize his intention for them to believe the n-word. indeed, the audience successfully understood what he intended to do, which means they could discover that the man was an utter racist. in short, saying the n-word not only gives people authority who use them but also impairs the dignity of the people who are the targets. last but not least, the use of the n-word engenders speech act in a context. matsuda, lawrence, delgado, and crenshaw (1993) asserted that violence is an inseparable part of racism [22]. deeply derogatory terms, especially the n-word, dissimilar to other slurs, have the power to hurt or cause great psychological pressure and damage to people. take the conversation between the man and the black woman, for example. speaking in that way helps him manage to construct the stratification in which he was the upper class, and the black woman should be the lower one. the sense of racial superiority is the guiding force that leads to the happening of the n-word, and then brings about the violence. 4. conclusion and discussion it has become clear that the pejorative phrases imply an expressive commitment to the plausibility and value of such use. n-word basically serves the markedness group, which targeted the black. and then it intends to make the audience believe the negative essence of the black: nigga is an aae trait that stands out for some african americans because it emphasizes an aspect of identity that presents the speaker, addressee, or referent as a pragmatic and pitiable survivor in the diaspora. besides the group’s markedness, the n-word serves other functions, including political strategy, in which crafty politicians could further utilize the n-word to weaken the black people’s influence and preserve the white privilege. based on african american history, the development of the n-word could not be separated from the socio-alternation. in the past, the n-word is embedded in the socio-network of oppression and racism with tragic african american slavery history. a small part of people has mitigated their antagonistic attitudes towards the n-word and accepted its occurrence in their lives. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 366 african americans believe in their capacity and determination to overcome misfortune because they are deeply aware of the suffering they have experienced. they suggested that the dramatic nuances between use and mention were often disregarded, and the two were generalized into the point of use so that a few people might exaggerate the efficacy of the n-word to deliberately damage anyone who just “cite” them. what is more, due to its essentialism condition, people who are hurled at the n-word would be automatically put into the oppressed and vulnerable position. they strongly dissented from the black delicacy. it is unreasonable that such fragility could gain black people’s sympathy and effectuate black power escalation instead of genuine contribution and achievement. however, the most significant point for the n-word is not speakers’ use or mention of it but how listeners react to the n-word. either using or mentioning the n-word, the addresser made it occur in the conversations and transmitted information about the n-word to the addressee, which enables the addressee to understand what happened in the n-word and then decide how to treat it rationally. based on the mention and use definition, if speakers “mention” the n-word in their speech, they give little information about it. however, speaking the n-word is action-engendering. listeners are given the opportunity to use the word because they realize its functions from the speaker, despite the fact that the speaker would not give many details. notwithstanding, researchers supposed that if people try to change the extreme antiracism phenomenon, the meaning of use and mention must be interpreted respectively first. the main problem still attends to people’s attitude towards the n-word, the ideology of african american people. if the mainstream attitudes towards the n-word have changed, the damage that it caused will decrease to a great extent. the study does not allude to the social context in which the n-word occurs. the reason why the n-word could have such power to injure others is because its intended perlocutionary effect. the functional meaning is always influenced by the core semantic content, but the pragmatic contribution of connotations is crucial in determining the veracity of the statement in which the word “nigger” appears. in addition, the study does not shed its light on the roles of the speaker, the listener, and the black play in conversations. whether the speaker could be accused as a racist. the listener is the victim of the racism or a bystander who witnesses the happening of racial discrimination, or a hypocrite who indirectly incites the ethnic conflicts. future research should exert more focus on the people’s attitudes towards the n-word, for example, the public attitudes towards the white’s use of the n-word, and the black’s use of the n-word. as many people have had the tendency to accept the occurrence of the n-word in african american conversations, there is a possibility that it could circulate in society by anyone at any time. such terms’ usage has changed from being a cultural phenomenon to a societal phenomenon. more evolutionary and comparative analyses of the original usage, classical, slavery, and civil rights perspectives of racial epithets, as well as perspectives on the first term’s usage by african americans, are worth to be explored. references [1] chideya, f. the color of our future. new york, ny: william morrow, 1999. [2] allan, k., & burridge, k. forbidden words: taboo and the censoring of language. cambridge university press, 2006. [3] henderson, anita. what’s in a slur? american speech, 2003, 78(1): 52-74. [4] odea, c. j., miller, s. s., andres, e. b., ray, m. h., till, d. f., & saucier, d. a. out of bounds: factors affecting the perceived offensiveness of racial slurs. language sciences, 2015, 52, 155-164. [5] allan, k. the reporting of slurs. in indirect reports and pragmatics. springer, cham. 2016, 211-232. [6] mcwhorter, j. the new n-word standard isn’t progress. february 11, 2022. retrieved on december 2, 2022. retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2022/02/11/opinion/use-mention.html. [7] tirrell, l. genocidal language games. speech and harm: controversies over free speech, 2012, 174-221. [8] wellington, d. l. history, amnesia, and the n word. dissent, 2008, 55(1), 112-115. [9] milroy, j. & l. milroy. authority in language: investigating language and standardization. london: routledge, 1991. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 367 [10] leonardo, z. the souls of white folk: critical pedagogy, whiteness studies, and globalization discourse. race ethnicity and education, 2002, 5(1), 29–50. [11] leonardo, z. race, whiteness, and education. routledge, 2009. [12] kennedy, r. nigger: the strange career of a troublesome word. vintage books, 2003. [13] roediger, d. r. the wages of whiteness (rev. ed.). vasso, 2003. [14] cabrera, n. l. white immunity: working through the pedagogical pitfalls of privilege. journal committed to social change on race and ethnicity, 2017, 3(1), 74–86. [15] yu, m. ‘i am not your negro’ gives james baldwin’s words new relevance. npr. february 3, 2017. rechieved on december 2, 2022. rechieved on retrieved from https://www.npr.org/2017/02/03/513311359/i-am-notyour-negro-gives-james-baldwins-words-newrelevance [16] jerry, a. r. the first time i heard the word: the “n‐word” as a present and persistent racial epithet. transforming anthropology, 2018, 26(1), 36-49. [17] rahman, j. the n word: its history and use in the african american community. journal of english linguistics, 2012, 40(2), 137-171. [18] reddick, l. d. educational programs for the improvement of race relations: motion pictures radio, the press, and libraries. the journal of negro education, 1944, 13(3), 367-389. [19] asim, j. the n word: who can say it, who shouldn’t, and why. houghton mifflin, new york, 2007. [20] croom, a. m. how to do things with slurs: studies in the way of derogatory words. language & communication, 2013, 33(3), 177-204. [21] lipkin justin, r. affirmative action & the obligations of american citizenship. widener journal of law, economics & race, 2010, 1(1), 1-17. [22] matsuda, m. j., lawrence, c. r., delgado, r., & crenshaw, k. w. words that wound. critical race theory, assaultive speech, and the first amendment. boulder, 1993. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 412 language and ethics: a better way to treat "derogatory terms" and corresponding punishments yanru jiang* department of philosophy, university of california, santa barbara, ca, usa *corresponding author: yanrujiang@ucsb.edu abstract. language and words are mostly considered to have consistent semantics, so many scholars classify phrases that generally appear to be associated with harm or undesirable consequences as "derogatory terms" and strictly prohibit their usage in order to establish a more ethical social environment. however, the question of whether the origin of the harm comes exclusively from a word and whether the word itself has a negative nature still needs to be discussed further. this paper will analyze and criticize traditional theories and conclude that there is no constant negative nature to a single word based on the research of historical changes and examples of semantic plurality in different geographical areas. it is only necessary to make people aware that language and semantics are dependent on the intentions of the speaker and the rational analysis of the listener, and that too much ethical criticism will only make the communication more unethical or counterproductive. keywords: semantics; derogatory terms; intentions. 1. introduction the philosophy of language is a branch of philosophy that deals with the nature of language and meaning as well as their relation to reality. clearly, there are many theoretical debates in the process of development in this field, such as whether the significance of words is merely a reference to the real world or whether it can be taken further to make judgments and inferences about reality through linguistic logic or whether the meaning of words just lies in communication through social practices. none of these ideas, however, deny that language has a powerful function that may either demonstrate the truth or affect social behaviors. it is commonly accepted that language has the ability to promote understanding and respect among people in a positive, pleasant manner while also having the ability to harm or offend others through violent speech, slurs, or other types of misleading language used in negative ways. in many cases, conflicts over language can be highly severe and traumatic. for example, in a donut store, a 77-year-old man was accidentally killed after making racist comments to the clerk. it is a story that begins with a single word and results in the death of one individual, which actually leads to the tragedy and sorrow of two families [1]. more catastrophic is the annihilation of an entire race, such as the genocide of tutsi in rwanda in 1994, which was stimulated by the increased open usage of anti-tutsi pejorative words like "inyenzi" or "cockroach." consequently, the attack or murder of tutsi became even more legitimate in their community due to the widespread speech act [2]. in this sense, the use of derogatory terms under these circumstances engenders significant detrimental actions for both speakers and audiences, which further raises ethical issues that need to be explored. it is widely acknowledged that there is a moral obligation to avoid causing harm to others through using disparaging language, and it also appears reasonable to penalize people when they mention these words no matter what reason they hold, even without the intention to hurt them. generally, people believe that language itself can be used as a weapon to harm others, so the nature of aggression is assigned and defined by those "derogatory terms". because of this, evil people are able to grasp the opportunity to unite and adopt such a weapon to violate others, and virtuous people are convinced that all those who use this term are malicious and hurtful in their hearts. they criticize the immorality of these speech acts, especially for the deeply hurt listeners or referred party, and may provoke their subsequent anger and resistance. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 413 however, is it justifiable that language can be endowed with such a potential for harm inherently? moreover, should the harsh punishment that follows for the speaker be entirely ethically sanctioned? it is true that deliberate harm should not be excused, and those, especially for a group, who use words to insult others brutally need to be identified and publicly shamed. however, in many cases, the speaker does not intend to harass others or does not realize that he or she is causing harm. as a result, the same word should not always be assigned the same derogatory meaning. only by understanding that any language is merely a morally natural tool for expressing intentions, rather than being given an intrinsically unchanging definition, can harm be truly reduced, and ethical conflicts be ethically minimized. furthermore, this proper way of treating and understanding language will also lead to a more friendly social environment with less anger or meaningless punishment for interlocutors. 2. language and harm in traditional views when scholars tend to analyze derogatory terms, they typically adopt a semantic approach to define the term, which targets specific classes of people, such as the specific category of racial or religious groups, a gender, or sexual orientation, regardless of the context of the conversation. the reason people choose semantic theories of those slurs is that they can easily explain why the same words or language can have so much power to remain consistent in doing harm in different contexts; therefore, they conclude that derogatory terms only entail the literal meaning and themselves have the function and features to demean the others. as a result, for example, when the n-word is uttered in the context, the black people are extremely sensitive to this way of speaking and believe it is being used to attack them. historically, the most prevalent approach to defining derogatory terms was either a purely descriptive one or a purely expressive one, and the essential differences between the two made them incompatible with each other [3]. to be specific, a purely descriptive way implies a completely objective representation or description of the meaning of a word, including the object and the characteristics it is used to describe. for example, the stigmatized n-word is used to describe african americans, but this approach cannot explain why only the n-word is a derogatory term since it has the same denotation as the term "african american," i.e., the same descriptive meaning. therefore, another group of scholars proposed an expressive way to analyze derogatory terms. they argue that only this approach can emphasize the reasons why language has the power to hurt others and undermine the peaceful social environment, all of which are caused by the person's heightened emotional state of mind. however, this view ignores the denotative aspect of words. for example, it leads to the question of why a person in a terrible mood uses the n-word against whites and blacks at the same time yet only makes black people angry. in response to this phenomenon, other researchers have proposed a third interpretation of literal meaning, the combination of descriptive and expressive perspectives. they claim that slurs or derogatory terms differ in nature from other languages, and it is possible to make the two approaches compatible and interrelated with each other. adam croom, for example, argues that when people choose to use a derogatory term, they at first endorse the negative attitudes to the term and then use words and attitudes to refer to the undesirable characteristics shared by a particular group of people [4]. adam's innovation is to suggest that derogatory terms are not necessarily limited to a specific and fixed group but can also be used to describe other people with the same undesirable attributes. this approach does explain derogatory terms more comprehensively than the purely descriptive and pure expressive approaches, but it still confines the term to its own negativity and cannot serve all cases. for example, when i just mention the n-word in my article to give an example of my own opinion, but only neutrally used, without attributing any negative attitude or describing any bad characteristics. then it is clear that the n-word in my article, which does not contain any pejorative references, cannot be applied to adam's meaning theory. in addition to the study of literal semantics, there is another category of scholars who focus more on the impact of the usage of derogatory terms, which is an extension of the study when the negative bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 414 nature is predetermined. according to tirrell, there are five major roles deeply derogatory terms playing in speech acts. they first mark the in and out groups, implying that the specific term can always divide people into groups, and the utterers take it for granted to target the word with a derogatory meaning to other groups of people who are different from him. second, the term is negatively essentializing in terms of identifying people and delivering information, and this feature is the one that addresses the negative nature of the words. thirdly, the use of the word is a socially ingrained activity, and its power of it stems from connecting with social networks of oppression or discrimination, which can also be explained by the predetermined negativity of words. fourth, the term can have diverse functions under different language games, and the last feature is that these profoundly derogatory terms can be action-engendered, and ultimately it leads to the inevitable tragedy [2]. clearly, tirrell is a typical scholar who summarizes and analyzes the derogatory terms in one single conclusion, listing the negative effects or functions that these terms can have. although she mentions that deep derogatory terms can have a variety of functions and must be used in the context of social activities, these characteristics are always limited to the word's harmful nature. once a thing is given an essence, even for a single word, it signifies that such a property is constant and unchangeable, like the negativity of derogatory words. for example, if a knife is regarded in advance as hazardous, whether it is used to harm others or to save oneself, whether or not the knife is utilized and causes actual injury in social activities, it can only be a harmful object that should be discarded and eventually strictly forbidden to be used according to ethical requirements. similarly, if the derogatory term is initially perceived negatively, then the only way to cope with it is to repulse the usage and utterly eliminate it. 3. response to traditional views based on the preceding study of other academics' research findings, the first doubt that arises is whether the so-called derogatory term can truly have the essence of negative attributes. adam croom introduces the mixture of descriptive and expressive meaning as destructive descriptions and emotions from the words themselves, while tirrell lynne outlines the ensuing effects and features of their uses, given the deeply derogatory meaning as an inherent precondition. if one follows their argument that a category of words or language is inherently harmful, then the main challenge is that once this nature is stated, then all references to the same words must have offensive meanings consistently. obviously, the idea that language itself can reveal the nature of things is problematic as long as there are examples that do not meet this condition. consider the most prevalent and widely examined n-word as an example. the evolution of this word demonstrates that the so-called essence, both in the descriptive and expressive ways of analysis, is changing throughout time; that is, there is no eternally fixed negative essence. initially, the n-word in latin is a neutral term that does not contain any derogatory or discriminatory meaning but simply stands for the black color. gradually, however, the word became more than a mere symbol or reference when an enslaved race in history was associated with a number of negative characteristics. since then, the n-word has referred to black people as possessing a horrible nature, which implied the degradation of the entire race with injury, blood, and pain. it took a long time after the abolition of slavery for the people to accept the concept of racial equality. although the term was still considered sensitive since it was used to express racism, non-blacks using it politely in their conversation without endorsing any negative connotation was acceptable. however, that was not sufficiently satisfactory for many people to achieve their goal of racial equality. they begin to argue that in order to achieve greater progress in society today, it is important to entirely renounce all usage or discussion of the n-word. more specifically, even citing others or referring to the word without any aggressive or malicious purpose, such as for academic linguistic research, should be blamed or even strictly punished. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 415 a longitudinal look at the n-word from a historical perspective reveals that its meaning and usage have constantly been shifting and have largely evolved in response to people's changing attitudes and social circumstances. from the initial reference to blackness, it evolved into a deeply derogatory term that included a significant racist insult directed at the referred african americans by the speaker. although after the achievement of equality, the degree of derogatory meaning of the same word was reduced, debates still existed, as the previously mentioned scholars have suggested that since derogatory terms have been used offensively, there should be no tolerance toward the term in the future as well. in addition to studying a word longitudinally across history, cross-sectional research is also feasible. for example, it is worthwhile to investigate whether the n-word means the same thing in different parts of the country. according to michael patrick macdonald's record, the same word denotes class hierarchy but has nothing to do with race; to be specific, it is a term used to designate white people rather than black people as the conventional meaning [5]. although it has a relatively negative connotation, it is far from the genuinely pejorative phrase tirrell advocated for, and there is no need to abolish such a description entirely. it can be concluded that if none of the previous usages possess a constant and unchanging meaning or essence, then there is no reason to determine a permanent meaning in the present and reject the potential possibility of multiple semantic changes in the future. by studying history, "the eroded aspects of meaning are retrieved" [6], and people can find that a derogatory term is just a negative label artificially put on a morally neutral word, and as long as the label is withdrawn, the word itself should not have any risk of harm. specifically, it is just a tool for people to communicate, and all the essence and meaning are artificially constructed, so there is no ultimate truth to language itself, including its inherent harm. however, does this nullify all of the unfortunate realities brought about by racial slurs and appease those who are racist with malicious intent? in fact, the generation of harm is not denied; the only difference is that the source is not the same as the analysis from traditional views. terms are assigned derogatory meanings not because the words themselves have such meanings; instead, it's people's subjective consciousness and thinking that manipulate the words. as ludwig wittgenstein argues, language is not about "propositions" that express or reveal abstract entities, but rather these words and sentences are like game pieces to use in social practices [7]. different people have different strategies for the game, and the expression of language is the choice of the speaker's own strategies or intentions. to complete such a game, speakers have their own option to use the n-word either as a medium to express discrimination against african americans or to express other meanings without endorsing any negative attitudes or racial insults, such as conducting academic research. furthermore, the specific generation of harm can be better understood in the context of h.p. grice's meaning theory. according to grice, meaning is based on the speaker's intention to make the listener aware of his articulated intention, and only after that can the listener successfully understand or accept the speaker's meaning [8]. similarly, derogatory terms like the n-word have offensive meanings only because the speaker deliberately tends to make the listener or the target aware of his discriminatory intention, and afterward, the victims are hurt, and their anger is triggered. therefore, the cunning use of language is to present one's evil purpose, and make the audience finally recognize such a purpose is the complete mechanism of harm. clearly, simply defining a word as a derogatory term is insufficient to explain its negative impact. only by not viewing language to be intrinsic in nature can the speaker's intentions be clarified, allowing the listener to differentiate between intentional and unintentional harm. to be precise, listeners will no longer be sensitive to a single word, and they will be more rational in discerning the speaker's intention and whether there is any harm in it or not. such rationality will also play a vital role in better controlling irritable emotions. even if the audience recognizes the speaker's malice, they will be more rational about the insult and not develop further rage to satisfy the villain. after all, verbal attacks are the most cost-effective way for evil people to adopt and attack, and if the listener can recognize this, they will select a more appropriate and harmless way to respond. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 416 4. punishment and problems aside from questioning whether derogatory terms are intrinsically negative, it is critical to consider how to handle and punish the corresponding serious harms as indicated in traditional views. if the harm caused by derogatory terms is inevitable, then only the complete elimination of these words seems to be morally right. however, that leads to a second concern. is it possible to make a term disappear forever, and are the punitive measures put in place to restrict its use successfully in practice? to begin with, even if the prohibition is fully implemented, this will not reduce the frequency with which the n-word is used or mentioned from a psychological perspective. the eradication of such a phrase exacerbates the potential danger or conflict in society. according to the white bear effect in psychology, also known as the rebound effect, suppressing thoughts often increases their occurrence. specifically, when people are urged to restrain their thoughts from thinking of a white bear, they may succeed in suppressing the emergence of this object at the moment. however, after a while, they are more likely to have the thought of the white bear than those who were not asked to suppress it before. likewise, when people are requested to refrain from saying a word, they are consciously suppressing their thoughts, which in turn increases the probability that they will say the word in the future. and when a controversial term like the n-word is misused and widely spread, the cost to society is enormous. secondly, from an ethical standpoint, the elimination of words and severe punishment leads to an unexpected and terrible effect that harms innocent people. for example, by providing various examples of famous people who were blamed or lost their jobs for mentioning the n-word in their show or on social media, john mcwhorter states how the unreasonable judgment in these cases hurt the innocent speakers and, at the same time, presupposed the fragility of black people. as he believed, sometimes the n-word is mentioned unconsciously and non-judgmentally as referring to the word itself without any further implication at all, and these situations may be inevitable in the quote, in the classroom, or in relative historical study. if the audience consciously insists on identifying such mentions as slurs as well, they are engaging in a critical act based on the assumption that blacks are particularly vulnerable and cognitively impaired in distinguishing between the use and mention of a word. this presupposition and overprotection can be considered another devaluation of black people. [9] however, even if people carefully design the rules to differentiate the treatments among different situations, such as using the word as a slur and simply mentioning the word itself, the problems persist. actually, the distinction can never set a perfect standard because the use of language in the language game is complicated and varied, and there is no fixed rule that can be set up to deal with all circumstances fairly. thirdly, retributive punishment based on the employment of these ritual slurs fails to educate and make the guilty aware of his wrongdoing to others while also failing to compensate the victims. the most common and widespread means of punishment is mass shaming online, which is an accusation and criticism of the speaker's speech act for mentioning derogatory terms in the past. according to kane's analysis, this critique often originates from the idea of individuals imposing their own values onto others and attempting to interfere with their behaviors [10]. moreover, such motivation is not helpful in solving moral issues or treating the presence of harm in a rational and meaningful way. the actual effect of hasty mass shaming cannot make the guilty realize and reflect on the wrongness of their actions because it does not provide them the time and space to empathize with the victims, who are the people they have insulted with words, especially for celebrities who rapidly apologize after saying something wrong. instead of considering others, they only strive to redeem or rebuild their own self-image. therefore, no matter what standpoint we choose to examine the outcome of punishment, it is almost impossible to eradicate words completely and ethically. 5. conclusion past linguistic studies have concentrated on exploring the nature of language, and certain words have been labeled as "derogatory terms" in their traditional views. these studies have generally bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 417 agreed that language has power and can be hurtful in nature which is why it frequently leads to extremely horrible disasters. in order to avoid harm, these derogatory terms need to be strictly regulated and banned from use. however, the first and most serious problem with the traditional viewpoint is that language cannot be considered to have the essence of negativity as they believed. the source of tragedies, including discrimination, death, and even war, is not from the presentation of language or a single word, but the speaker's subjective intention to hurt or the listener's subjective fragility. examining the historical use of words is the greatest technique to shatter the misunderstanding about language in this scenario. when it is recognized that a word has different meanings in numerous dimensions throughout history, people will learn that there is no consistent meaning or usage of words, which will better protect both listeners and speakers. furthermore, from both the psychological and ethical points of view, these derogatory terms will not disappear, nor will punitive measures be effective in reducing their frequency of appearance or the extent of the harm they cause. the harm will not occur unless the term's inherent definition is broken. for the malicious speaker, they will realize that a term is not harmful in nature, and there will be no need to use it as a weapon to attack. for the unintentional speaker, when they make a friendly and polite reference to these terms, it will not harm the listener as well because they understand that no discriminatory intent is present in such communication. overall, while this study cites multiple relevant theories as support, there are limitations to the specific cases investigated. the conclusions seem to be drawn from the analysis of only one derogatory term, the "n-word," and lack more examples of whether there are other contemporary uses of this term that are completely unrelated to negativity. in addition, the study does not provide actual strategies to respond to deliberate insults or modify their damaging repercussions, except for researching historical usage of the word. therefore, future studies should address the preceding shortcomings and provide more viable and ethical methods of reclaiming terms with derogatory meanings and minimizing harm. references [1] cokley, k. the psychological impact of racist slurs, the painful history and consequences of the weaponization of the n-word. psychology today, 2021. retrieved january 9, 2023, from https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/black-psychology-matters/202105/the-psychologicalimpact-racist-slurs [2] lynne, t. genocidal language games. in ishani maitra & mary kate mcgowan (eds.), speech and harm: controversies over free speech. oxford university press, 2012: 174--221. [3] potts, c. the expressive dimension, 2007: 165-198. [4] croom, adam m. "slurs." language sciences (oxford) 33.3, 2011: 343–358. [5] coles, g. the exorcism of language: reclaimed derogatory terms and their limits. college english, 2016,78(5): 424–446. [6] zwart, hub. "care for language: etymology as a continental argument in bioethics." journal of bioethical inquiry 18.4, 2021: 645–654. [7] lycan, w.g. philosophy of language: a contemporary introduction (3rd ed.), 2018. routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315146119 [8] grice, h. p. meaning. the philosophical review, 1957, 66(3): 377–388. https://doi.org/10.2307/2182440 [9] mcwhorter, j. the new n-word standard isn't progress. the new york times, 2022. retrieved january 10, 2023, from https://www.nytimes.com/2022/02/11/opinion/use-mention.html [10] kane, laura wildemann. accountability and community on the internet: a plea for restorative justice. journal of applied philosophy, 2020, 37 (4): 594-611. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 388 analysis of performance skills and teaching of liszt’s eleventh hungarian rhapsody zhe li school of music education, xi'an conservatory of music, xi'an 710000, china abstract. hungarian rhapsody is the liszt’s piano work with the most national emotion and national characteristics. taking the liszt’s eleventh hungarian rhapsody as the research object, this paper focuses on analyzing the creation background, national characteristics, and playing skills of it, and discusses the training methods based on some playing skills and difficulties. keywords: liszt’s eleventh hungarian rhapsody; playing skills; piano teaching. 1. introduction 1.1 a brief introduction to liszt’s life known as the “king of the piano”, franz liszt was born in hungary in 1811. he was a famous pianist, conductor, composer, and one of the most outstanding talented musicians of the romantic period. [1] liszt was born in a family with a strong musical atmosphere. as a musician, his father was good at composing and proficient in musical instruments, which had an influence on liszt’s piano learning and music career. liszt once learned piano playing from czerny. in a very short time, he learned to touch the key timbre, correct fingering and reasonable musical clauses, and he could play all key scales smoothly. in 1832, liszt listened to a concert of the famous violinist paganini. paganini's playing skill amazed liszt. as a result, liszt was determined to radically innovate the technique of playing the piano, and gradually began to establish new romantic principles. [2] he also created some works with pieces of showmanship, cadenza of scales in liszt etudes d 'execution transcendante is shown in fig 1. fig 1. the 10th liszt etudes d'exécution transcendante or sixth hungarian rhapsody, which begins with a continuous octave, then moves into homonym repeatedly, the chord progression in the left hand octave in bar 24 of part 1, and a lot of skipping and rapid octaves in part 4, the presentation of the technique of the octave focuses more on successive sixteenth notes and the alternating occurrence of syncopated rhythms, as shown in spectrum fig 2 and 3. in the 1870s, under the influence of berlioz’s music, he interpreted literature with music and created the musical genre of symphonic poem, such as symphonic poem no. 10 “hamlet” s. 104. his continuous innovation of piano performance promoted the development of european music. at the same time, he also expressed his passionate love for the motherland with national works. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 389 fig 2. the sixth hungarian rhapsody fig 3. the sixth hungarian rhapsody 1.2 creation background and characteristics of hungarian rhapsody the influence of gypsy folk music and country music laid the foundation for liszt’s creation of hungarian rhapsody. in the 19th century, the large-scale national liberation movement broke out in hungary, which made liszt influenced by revolutionary thoughts. under the influence of professor reha’s harmonic method and counterpoint method, he combined with hungarian folk songs and completed 19 hungarian rhapsody sets between 1846 and 1885. rhapsody is an instrumental subject that combines the heroic and national characters of folk music. throughout the repertoire, liszt combined his strong personal emotions with the local folk songs and dances of gypsies. for example, in the “second hungarian rhapsody” for the count telecki, the allegro of the cheerful folk dance “friska” appears, and the rhapsody is pushed to a climax by accelerating and interspersing variations, producing a unique appeal. in the 11th piece, the music uses the adagio material of the hungarian folk dance “chardash dance”, the rhythm is free and unrestricted, the tone is boldly contrasted, and the octave legato of the hungarian national instrument, the cimbalom, is imitative to produce the unique harmony of the gypsy style, showing the distinct cultural characteristics. the continuous modular chromatic scale and the accent of the lower register used in the third part of the first song also have national characteristics, which not only express their patriotic feelings, but also show the warm, lively and bold character of the gypsy people, and promote the development of hungarian folk music. 1.3 research status yin yanxiang explored the differences and similarities between the different versions of liszt’s 11th hungarian rhapsody by international musicians and pianists such as leslie howard and gary graffman in terms of dynamics, speed expression and timbre control [3]. hou wanni explored the connection between gypsy national spirit and urban songs and hungarian instrumental dance music bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 390 in liszt’s eleventh hungarian rhapsody, as well as huang fang’s performance technique of some diversified, symphonic effects, a skip tone similar to that of a bell fiddle and brilliant cadenza in this work [4]. these studies provide new ideas and pave the way for the training of playing skills and difficulties as well as the topic of emotional expression, and try to combine pedagogy and the detailed skills of hungarian rhapsody in the aspect of how to teach students to play. 1.4 article structure this paper is divided into four parts. the first chapter is the liszt’s introduction, creation background, national characteristics and research status of hungarian rhapsody. the second chapter analyzes the form structure, playing skills and emotional expression of liszt’s 11th hungarian rhapsody. the chapter three lists the technical training of some difficult points in the performance and summarizes and corrects the problems that are easy to occur in students’ performance by combining teaching experience. the chapter four summarizes the full text and points out the shortcomings of this article. 2. analysis of performance skills and emotional expression of liszt’s 11th hungarian rhapsody 2.1 analysis of musical form structure the 11th hungarian rhapsody is structured as a multi segmental free form, tetrachord that stepwise descending and auxiliary style wrap-around trichord group perform variations on different levels of musical elements. the “11th hungarian rhapsody” has a total of 164 bars, and its bars 1-40 are slow parts. with the gradual acceleration of speed, the vocal range gradually increases. therefore, its bars 41-164 are fast bars. “hungarian rhapsody” has a strong style of hungarian folk-dance music, and is magnificent. the structure of its musical form is shown in table 1: table 1. the musical form structure of the 11th hungarian rhapsody free form speed marks paragraphs phrase bars tonality i lento a capriccio a a 1-4 a a1 5-9 b b 10 c b1 11 e a2 12-16 a ii andante sostenuto c c 17-20 a-b c1 21-24 d c1 d 25-31 b-a d1 32-40 b-a iii vivace assai d e 41-51 #f e1 52-69 e f 70-91 f1 92-115 connection section 116-225 #f iv prestissimo f g 126-141 #f #g #f g1 142-164 #f #g #f   part 1 (bars 1-16), structured as a rounded single trilogy form for the expanded middle sentence, speed as lento adagio, tonality of a movement is a minor and consists of two unbalanced parallel phrases with a quavery texture in the right hand of the a phrase (bars 1-4), forming a hidden line of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 391 descending progressive tetrachord from a minor tonic to dominant, semi-terminating in the dominant form. the a1 sentence (bars 5-9) makes use of similar material, with a fragmented presence of the surrounding lively triad with auxiliary notes added to the lower part, and some dance ornamentation added to the left hand. the second sentence terminates entirely on the major chord of the picardy third. in section b, sentence b (bar 10) uses texture variations on the original basis, the tonality of bar 10 is c major, and b1 (bar 11) is e major. there is a large span of intonation in the b and b1 sentences, and the texture of broken and polyphonic chords played in unison, three degrees of tonal layout, as well as the material surrounding the tonic. at the same time, it embodies the bold non-transitional modulation characteristic of gypsy folk music, and the variation reproduction of a2 (bars 12-16), the melody changes the rhythm to increase the rhythm density, and puts the theme note on the strong beat of each unit beat. through repetition of homophony, texture variation, local double tone, the cadenza melody is added, and the second sentence of section a is reproduced. the technique of texture variation and the obstruction of the 15th minor stanza expand the passage and finally the original key is returned. section b is in sharp contrast to the smooth minor of section a. in part ii (bars 17-40), the speed is andante, and section c is a four-bar parallel two-sentence modulation segment, using the subject material to start textural variations again, while the tone changes, elongating the breath. the c sentence (bars17-20) is transferred from a major key to b minor key and ends on the major chord. the c1 sentence (bars 21-24) is transferred to d major with a dotted rhythm that highlights the style of hungarian dance music. c1 is an expansion of a further variation of the material in c: d sentence (bars 25-31) has the key of b minor switched back to a major, at this time, the melody changes to the left hand, and the dotted rhythm also crosses the left hand, which echoes the previous paragraph, deepening the characteristics of the folk dance music, and the texture occurs the sixth chord and arpeggio chord, the rhythm also changes from the dotted to the two eighth note rhythm, paving the way for the closure. the original material of part 1 is used, and the theme is interwoven with a small cadenza-like broken chord. switching back to a major for closure after the key conversion. the d1 sentence (bars 32-40) is repeated, reinforcing the thematic impression and striking the mood, ending with the a major chord. the part iii (bars 41-115) is an unbalanced parallel period with a ternary form and allegro speed, and the e sentence (bars 41-51) is #f minor. the music is more animated with a second auxiliary tone on top of the equalized sixteenth notes. the addition of eighth note half-broken chords in a dancelike manner, and the heavy use of chromatic scales make the music more active. the e1 phrase (bars 52-69) continues to expand with chromatic scales. the use of a sequence phrase increases the range of the play, changes the mood, and increases the style of the dance, culminating in a chromatic transition to e. the f sentence (bars 70-91) shifts to a minor second, a strong beat to an appoggiatura, and combines a tetrachord and auxiliary style wrap-around trichord group. the melody is at its highest point and semi-terminating in the dominant. in the f1 phrase (bars 92-115), the harmony is hindered again, and the harmonic variations connect with the cadenza to expand, gradually pushing the whole song to a climax on the two-handed chromatic scale. the left-hand texture gradually becomes a bass and chord arrangement technique that changes from eighth notes to quarter notes. the strong connection before part iv (bars 116-225) and dominant chord based on the unstable #f minor raises the tension and sets the stage for part iv, ending with the same tonic major chord. part iv (bars 126-164) is a one-part form with a presto speed, and section f is an unbalanced parallel period, starting with the g sentence in #f major (bars 126-141) shifts to #g minor, and ends with a return to #f major. the octave chord on the left and right hand in eighth notes with the accent mark provides brilliant acoustics. the g1 (bars 142-164) phrase is repeated, the first half of the lower octave is played, then the range continues to rise, the sound crescendo, ff and other marks continue to occur, and the whole piece ends in a grand effect on the major chord. 2.2 analysis of playing skills in the creation of the eleventh hungarian rhapsody, liszt made use of a large number of ornaments used to decorate the melody, such as appoggiatura and trembolo. appoggiatura refers to a bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 392 note that is attached to the main note but does not occupy the time value [5]. a trembolo is a sound effect such as a trembling effect when the chords are played quickly and repeatedly. [6] it also uses the skills of running chromatic scales, arpeggios that broken the continuous progression of chords, cadenzas that expand the technique of phrasal showmanship, and continuous octave chord playing. at the same time, it also shows many details in the aspects of force symbol marking and pedal application skills. the performance of ornament has always required flexible skills to interpret, trembolo is the first playing technique in this song. in fig 4, the text is quasi zimbalo, which means to imitate the sound of the hungarian cimbalom. when playing trembolo, players should pay attention to whether the two notes fall at the same time, with their arms relaxed naturally and falling on the keys by gravity. and the trembolo should be played with a chime-like sound effect from far to near. it should also be noted that the speed should not go from slow to fast, because the original song is not labeled. fig 4. music example as shown in fig 5: the continuous appoggiatura goes down. in terms of technique, the time control of the appoggiatura must be precise. at the same time, in terms of stress, the appoggiatura must not occupy the strong beat position, testing the detailed control of the fingertips when playing. the player needs a joint of the fingers to actively exert force and control the strength from small to large, the hand shape is stable but not deformed, and the main chord is used to show the connotation of the music. fig 5. music example the running of the chromatic scale up and down frequently occurs in this music, as shown in fig 6: in the third part of allegro, the chromatic running is interspersed with the modified technique to expand the wrap-around theme and gradually improve the vocal range. as the speed is gradually getting faster, in order to achieve a lively and active auditory effect, the chromatic running needs sufficient dexterity of fingers. at the same time, the skill of independent finger running can perfectly present the dance style with the left hand equalizing the eighth notes texture. the player shouldn’t overdo the finger lift because it will affect the flow of the run. it should be grainy, nimble, and clean. the subsequent obstructing expansion part is to lengthen the chromatic breathing, make strong and weak ups and downs and coherence more obvious, the wrist needs to relax to naturally drive the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 393 chromatic running, and the strength control should also be focused. too much force will affect the beauty of this phrase. as shown in fig 7: fig 6. music example fig 7. music example the cadenzas liszt added to this composition give a feeling of gorgeous flow, in the first part, as shown in fig 8: liszt adds many beautiful and ornate cadenzas, bringing the vocal range to height, the skill that should pay attention to is that the thumb should highlight the hidden melody lines and the other parts should highlight the lines through the finger control, in order to show the texture variations of the theme. when playing with interlaced hands, the timbre should be flowing like water, and the fingers of the player should touch the keys gently and naturally, with firm and full play. arpeggiated phrases have the greatest impact on people’s hearing, giving people a magnificent sound effect. as shown in music fig 9: liszt added additional thirds and sixths to the arpeggiated sentences, making his arpeggiated sentences more magnificent, strong and loud than those of other composers, but the accuracy of the player’s palm position and rapid upward running requires more mature playing skills. even if it only appears briefly in the second part, its skill of even touching the key cannot be ignored. at the end of the arpeggio, the power should gradually concentrate on the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 394 chord, the mood of the player should also develop upward, resonating with the mood of the whole song, the hands must be accurate to change fingers to avoid interlocking fingers, the connection needs to be coherent. it should use the most convenient and labor-saving way to achieve the best speed and effect. fig 8. music example fig 9. music example in the fourth part of the composition, as shown in fig 10: the speed is marked as a sharp plate, in which both hands are required to continuously play chords and move quickly. in the section marked with a jump note, the chords should be played with full elasticity, and the player’s upper arm, forearm and wrist should be relaxed, and the strength should be concentrated on the support of the palm. a bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 395 stiff upper arm will not be able to reach the due sharp plate speed. the octave needs to be accurately placed, and the difficulty is that it is easy to hit the wrong note when the octave chord is hurried for a long time. to play the free fall needs to avoid the action of hitting the keys down actively. in the repetition of the phrase, the vocal range gradually spans two octaves, and the hands cannot be too high from the key at this time, in order to complete the whole song. fig 10. music example fig 11. music example liszt’s pursuit of poetic, symphonic piano art, his playing tempo, speed and previous composers of the time presented a completely different feature. the classical music school regarded the extreme rigor and accurate rhythm as the highest standard for practicing music, but influenced by the liberal style of french romanticism and gypsy folk music, liszt used some free variations of speed, sudden lengthening, pauses at the end of sentences, and other playing styles, as shown in fig 11: at the same time, liszt was also deeply influenced by the free expression of musical understanding imparted by his teacher czerny. therefore, in liszt's hungarian rhapsody, many passages expressing musical thoughts not only combine the dance rhythm of hungarian dance music, but also attach importance bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 396 to the use of rest and extended marks. the performance should be filled with emotion in the free passages. to show the free and romantic style, avoid rigid hands, maximize physical and mental relaxation, the appearance of rest and other symbols suggest that it should be strictly followed with breathing, the rhythm should not be impatient to avoid the situation of rhythm confusion and rushing forward, which will destroy the original artistic conception. in the phrase of long breath, the player needs to gradually exert force, accumulate the force on the seventh chord after the vibratory note, and then slowly weaken, imitating the technique of long breath. dealing with the freely extended pauses can set the stage for the next section. in terms of strength, liszt subdivided p, pp, ppp; f, ff, fff and other force symbols, as shown in fig 12: in the first paragraph of this song, there is a continuous transition from p to pp phrase, players need to control the force according to each force symbol, joint support plays a great role in the control of force. there are also a number of musical terms related to force, such as the gradual disappearance of “smorz” instead of the weakening effect, and then the labels “energico”, “quasi forte” and “rinforz” all require force playing. the power should be concentrated on the fingertips, and the power distributed over the wrists also affects the sound. fig 12. music example the technique of pedaling is used greatly in hungarian rhapsody. in the 11th “hungarian rhapsody”, the vibrancy at the beginning of the work, which mimics the tone of the hungarian poplar, is marked “una corda”, translated as a string. when the left pedal of the piano is pressed down, the sound becomes softer. in the second part, the “tre corde” is translated as three strings, indicating that the left pedal is to be played, and the chords are played with a certain impact and brilliance. when playing, the pedal technique mainly uses the post-tone pedal, which makes the notes of the sentence more coherent. full chords cannot be separated from the use of the pedal, and the value should be controlled when used. dragging too long will lead to the clean sentence becoming protracted, and not enough time will lead to the sentence being incoherent. as shown in fig 13 of the music. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 397 fig 13. music example 3. technical training for the performance of liszt’s 11th hungarian rhapsody the technical difficulties and skills in the performance of the eleventh piece of hungarian rhapsody have been discussed above. liszt created the “whole body playing method”, that is, in addition to finger playing and arm support coordination, the shoulders, back and legs are involved in the playing process. for example, when playing strongly, the shoulders and back should be used to exert force, and the legs should be well supported [7]. therefore, in this section, combined with teaching experience, we will explore the key touching skills of playing chords, and the coordination and training skills of the body when the two-hand column chord moves continuously and rapidly. according to previous teaching experience, when playing this work, students tend to make the mistake of ignoring the sign of staccato translated into staccato marked at the beginning of the fourth part, as well as skip, stress, intensification and other marks, as shown in fig 14 of the score: if the staccato is not played in a time when the left-hand plays the chords, the sentences and chords will sound too cohesive and confused, which will greatly reduce the acoustics that the author intended to achieve. the skill training should be divided into stages, the left and right hands should be practiced separately, and the pedal should not be used. in the practice process, every falling note or chord should be staccato immediately, the chronaxie should not be delayed, and every falling key should be played solidly to form muscle memory. in the second stage of two-handed ensemble, attention should be paid to slow practice first. the rhythm of the two hands is different, and staccato of each note should be ensured. after reaching certain coordination, speed up should be achieved. again, make sure that students sit correctly and practice in a natural descending forceful manner, repeating each phrase as a unit of practice. finally, practice with the pedal, step on the pedal after the tone in strict accordance with the sign, and practice repeatedly to form a memory. at the same time, when reading the score, focus on the marks, pay attention to the stress mark of the last sentence in the fourth beat of the bar and the bar marked with the crescendo mark, strengthen the visual memory and play out its dramatic contrast effect. as shown in fig 15: fig 14. liszt's 11th hungarian rhapsody bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 398 fig 15. when reading the score, focus on the marks   at the speed of this part, students' emotions will become high when they play the music. at this time, they are prone to improper exertion during the running of continuous chords, and mistakes such as stiffness of the body to the arm and wrist will occur, which not only affects the sound effect of touching the key, but also causes confusion in the rhythm and fails to reach the ideal speed. the first step of students' practice should be to ensure good sitting posture and appropriate playing power distance. the second step is to start slow practice. during the process, the hands falling down must avoid actively providing acceleration and hitting the keys hard. the correct force should rely on the natural gravity falling down at a certain height when the arm is relaxed, and the touch key is the most natural at this time. and the power should be mainly focused on the support of the octave span and fingertips, after the fall the wrist can be relaxed and free to rotate that is correct. otherwise, the whole body will be rigid, the above points from slow to fast in order to perfect the technology to show its magnificent sound effect and dramatic effect. 4. conclusion focusing on the 11th hungarian rhapsody, this paper first expounds liszt's life experience, creation style, creation background and characteristics of hungarian rhapsody. secondly, it analyzes the structure of its musical form, and gives an appreciation of playing techniques such as grace note, cadenza, arpeggios, pedals, speed and strength control are analyzed. finally, the difficulties in playing and the problems in the playing process are analyzed, and the phased training methods are proposed. due to the limited research time, there are some shortcomings in this paper. for example, in the part of student training, the author only analyzes the technical difficulties in the fourth part of this piece, and rarely mentions the ornament, trembolo and cadenza in the first part of the work. there are many areas that need further study, and more comprehensive and in-depth discussion and research should be carried out in the future teaching and exploration process. references [1] franz. liszt, the collection of hungarian rhapsodies (2), hunan literature and art publishing house, 2001. [2] qin shanqiang, liszt's "hungarian rhapsody no. 11" compositional style and overall characteristics, graduate student, liaocheng university, china, 2023. [3] yin yanxiang, comparison of performance versions of liszt's hungarian rhapsody no.11, piano boy, (2022) no.08, p48-52. [4] hou wanni, a study on the national characteristics in liszt's hungarian rhapsody no.11, yellow river sound, (2019) no.20, p52-54. [5] information on: www.baike.baidu.com/item/appoggiatura/9024948. [6] information on: www.hanyu.baidu.com/hanyu-page/term/detail?wd=trembolo. [7] li chunyu. compositional characteristics of liszt's piano works in the mid-romantic period. peony, 2019 (21): 96-97.   microsoft word 06-eed2163排版-51-60.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 51 analysis of information graphic design of the shu (sichuan) area culture -taking the sanxingdui ruins site as an example yaxuan li school of communication sciences and arts, chengdu university of technology, chengdu, china 1425552090@qq.com abstract. with the advent of the digital age, the development of chinese excellent traditional culture has been in heated discussion by all walks of life. as an important part, the sanxingdui culture in the shu (sichuan) area also needs to be paid more attention, so as to better inherit and develop. as a new information display method, information graphic design can effectively continue the complicated and boring traditional culture visualization science. taking the sanxingdui ruins site, a representative site of chinese shu (sichuan) area culture as an example, through literature analysis and case study, this paper discusses an effective scheme to convey shu (sichuan) area culture in the field of information graphic design. in the process, it was found that there are some problems in the information graphic design of the sanxingdui ruins site, including a lack of integrity and innovation, single expression form, and a lack of interaction. in order to improve the effect and quality of information graphics, various solutions such as dynamic and static combination, two-dimensional and three-dimensional unification, and cross-design are put forward in the conclusion, with a view to contributing to the spread and protection of shu (sichuan) area culture and providing help for the promotion and publicity of sanxingdui ruins site and the analysis of information graphic design. keywords: information visualization, shu (sichuan) area culture, information graphic design, sanxingdui ruins site. information graphic design is a technical means of static and dynamic information dissemination and interactive information dissemination through graphics by using different technical forms. nowadays, the explosive growth of information has become the norm, and the information people acquire is often fragmented, which makes the traditional way of presenting information unable to meet individuals’ needs. in a concise and efficient way, the information graphic visualizes the complicated traditional cultural knowledge, so that people can get accurate information more quickly and get a more relaxed and focused reading experience. 1. research on the development of information graphic design and the value of shu (sichuan) area culture 1.1 the history of information graphic design the research on information graphic design in china is far less mature and trendy than abroad. tracing back to the source, we can find that information graphic design first started in foreign countries. in the paleolithic period, a series of analysis pictures of bison running in caves in southern france were the earliest information graphic design found so far. in the commercial and political atlas[1] and statistical breviary [2], as the earliest information icons, the histogram (as shown in figure 1) and pie chart (as shown in figure 2) invented by william playfair provide people with more intuitive and effective information acquisition methods. charts created by harry baker to describe the route of london were regarded as a model of traffic map. in the middle of the 20th century, the concept of visual information graphics was put forward for the first time, which laid the foundation for the later information visualization design. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 52 figure 1. the histogram invented by william playfair figure 2. the first pie chart in history turning the perspective to china, graveyard pictures dating back to the pre-qin period are the most representative information graphic that people have learned, and it has become stylized planning and design drawing by combining balanced and symmetrical painting expressions (figure 3). in the 1990s, introduction to design[3] published by yin dingbang integrated the chart design and layout design and improved the logic of information graphic design. since then, information graphic design has been included in visual communication design and has become a new way of information dissemination. figure 3. the graveyard picture of zhongshan mausoleum although the development of information graphic design in china is still in the exploratory stage, in recent years, more and more scholars have devoted themselves to the research of information graphic design (figure 4). in the era of big data, information graphic design can not only establish interactive relationships with users but also make information transmission more intuitive and convenient. this paper attempts to use information graphic design to visually express the sanxingdui ruins site so that the audience can understand the culture of the shu (sichuan) area more clearly and efficiently through graphic information[4]. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 53 figure 4. general trend of the literature on information graphic design 1.2 the characteristics and importance of the culture of the shu (sichuan) area nowadays, the cultural atmosphere of all-embracing and eagerness for openness has gradually formed in the shu (sichuan) area, and many foreigners have entered sichuan to integrate cultures and create a cultural grand occasion at present. as an important part of the overall pattern of “pluralistic integration” of chinese civilization, shu (sichuan) area culture has also contributed to the prosperity of the chinese nation and the great chinese dream of national rejuvenation. in the development of the shu (sichuan) area, the cultural heritages of sichuan, such as sichuan brocade, shu embroidery, and woodboard new year pictures, are rich and have become the symbols of the shu (sichuan) area culture. sanxingdui culture mentioned in this paper is also an indispensable part of shu culture and a representative of ancient shu cultural sites. 1.3 sanxingdui ruins site in the value of shu culture since the sanxingdui ruins site was discovered, bronze treasures have become the cultural symbol of the shu (sichuan) area. there are a large number of bronze wares unearthed at the archaeological site with strange shapes. at the same time, the round sun pattern bronze ornaments unearthed are also recognized as landmarks and presented in every corner of the city[5]. sanxingdui ruins site has created a mysterious and interesting atmosphere for the culture of sichuan, showing the diversity of the culture of sichuan. understanding the religious beliefs and artistic achievements of the shu (sichuan) area culture through the sanxingdui ruins site, and deeply excavating the characteristics and values of shu culture have played a positive role in inheriting the splendid cultural treasures of china[6]. 1.4 the application and research status of information graphic design in the dissemination of the shu (sichuan) area according to the search results in cnki, it can be found that the literature quantity on the shu (sichuan) area culture is increasing year by year (as shown in figure 5), and the public pays more attention to the culture in shu (sichuan) area. however, the application of information graphic design in cultural communication in sichuan is less, which cannot make the audience intuitively feel the charm of the culture in the shu (sichuan) area. the literature on the shu (sichuan) area culture mainly focuses on red culture, intangible cultural heritage, and other topics, lacking the information visualization design to explore the sanxingdui ruins site (figure 6). figure 5. the main distribution of literature topics about the shu (sichuan) area culture bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 54 figure 6. the main distribution of literature topics in information visualization design of the shu (sichuan) area culture 1.5 practical research: through case analysis, it is found that there are some problems in the information graphic design of the sanxingdui ruins site. the information graphic design of shu (sichuan) area culture is mainly aimed at creating a hot pot, sanxingdui, shu brocade and shu embroidery (as shown in figure 7), but the information graphic design of sanxingdui ruins site does not integrate the information of sanxingdui ruins site in all directions, and most of them are about the cultural relics unearthed from sanxingdui ruins site, which rarely reflects its history, value and significance. this paper mainly analyzes and solves the existing problems, and works out the information graphic design works with the modeling elements and pattern elements of the sanxingdui ruins site as the main elements, supplemented by the development context, so as to integrate traditional culture into life, narrow the distance between sanxingdui and the public, and make more people understand sanxingdui and ancient shu (sichuan) area culture again. figure 7. case of information visualization design of shu (sichuan) area culture 2. the analysis and discussion of information graphic design 2.1 the historical and cultural characteristics of the sanxingdui ruins site lothar von falkenhausen, professor of archaeology in germany, has said that “sanxingdui is unique in many important aspects, and some unearthed cultural relics are unprecedented in china and east asia in this period”. this site dates back to ancient times about 4,000 years ago and is connected with the culture of the shang, zhou, and spring and autumn dynasties, which is a symbol of ancient civilization. meanwhile, the sanxingdui ruins site is also a very important religious center, where a large number of statues and sacrificial objects have been unearthed. this is an important milestone in the archaeological history of china[7]. sanxingdui ruins site unearthed a large number of cultural relics with a wide variety, which constitutes a brilliant crystallization of the sanxingdui civilization. its unique shape and abrupt eyes also reflect some characteristics of the ancient shu civilization, revealing the ancestors’ reverence bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 55 and awe for the unknown world. the exaggerated modeling and cultural connotation of sanxingdui cultural relics have left many mysteries for future generations, which are intriguing and will be introduced in the cultural relics in the following section[8]. taken from shu pottery, bashu symbols are composed of a large number of irregular patterns and symbols, which is one of the important ways for us to understand the culture of shu (sichuan) area culture. these irregular symbols will be reflected in this design work (figure 8). figure 8. the early characters of bashu symbols 2.2 the analysis of the existing information graphic design of the sanxingdui ruins site it is not difficult to find out that there are some problems in the information graphic design of the sanxingdui ruins site, including the lack of integrity and innovation. in a few sanxingdui information maps, some works lack new ideas, which are old and single. in terms of the content of the information graphics, there are many designs on the appearance, production, and function of the bronze (restoration) of the sanxingdui ruins site, but there are few works to explain the historical development of sanxingdui ruins site bronze, the introduction of typical bronze or jade, the historical and cultural values and the influence on later design works. many works lack interaction with the public, thus lacking feedback data and unable to innovate and transform in time. information extraction and graphic design of cultural symbols are not intuitive enough, which makes the public unable to intuitively feel the core content. 3. the optimization scheme of information graphic design of the sanxingdui ruins site 3.1 accessing information and selecting the theme since the strategy of “going out” was put forward, china has devoted itself to spreading traditional culture and precious culture, shaping a great image, and constructing a national discourse system[9]. previous studies showed that sanxingdui culture characteristics are heavy, and the cultural relics unearthed from the sanxingdui ruins site, such as “godlike human face”, “personal fish” and “string cube geometric patterns”, are with characteristics that ancient civilizations do not have. in addition, there are many symbols and images related to myths and religious beliefs in sanxingdui culture, and there are many myths and legends associated with them, which can be regarded as unique artistic and cultural characteristics in sanxingdui culture. therefore, with the theme of “secret symbol of shu (sichuan) area”, through graphic visualization design of the information about sanxingdui’s history, cultural relics, sacrificial pits, value, and so on, this study provides a new way for the public to understand the culture of sanxingdui. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 56 3.2 analysing data and conducting logical reasoning drawing on the related literature, the main content of information graphics is the core and the main problem that we should consider[11]. according to people’s cognitive order, the core content of the sanxingdui ruins site is sorted out by mind map (as shown in figure 9), which makes the information data of sanxingdui more logical and authentic. this data collection mainly focuses on three aspects, namely, discovery, exploration, and induction, and expands each part in detail so as to show the contents of the works in the future. at present, sanxingdui’s cultural and creative design mainly focuses on the literal representation of shapes and patterns, with a relatively simple form. most cultural and creative products only stay in the direct transformation and use of shapes, lacking innovation in form. based on this, through excavating cultural connotation, following design aesthetics, and guiding diversified design methods, the summarized elements are deconstructed and rearranged to form new graphics, so that cultural relics can attract public attention with brand-new visual forms. the reorganized patterns are extended to various information graphic designs to meet the spiritual and cultural needs of the audience as much as possible and provide them with various forms of information visualization design products. figure 9. data analysis of the sanxingdui ruins site information graphic 3.3 screening information and reorganizing materials sanxingdui ruins site has a long history. from the late neolithic period to the end of the shang dynasty and the beginning of the zhou dynasty, it lasted for nearly 2000 years. when integrating the historical information of the sanxingdui ruins site, we should screen these time points, record the most representative historical time points, and sort them out through the time axis, so that people can see them at a glance. in the aspect of cultural relics unearthed in the sanxingdui ruins site, the most distinctive and valuable cultural relics are selected for information integration, the main cultural relics such as bronze vertical masks and bronze portraits are systematically introduced, and the main design elements such as head patterns and bird patterns and some traditional patterns of bronze objects are extracted and summarized. sanxingdui ruins site has eight sacrificial pits to map the sacrificial culture at that time. through the brief detailed description of each sacrificial pit, this design work makes the audience immersive (as shown in figure 10). figure 10. sketch of sanxingdui sacrifice information visualization design bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 57 3.4 drawing creative sketches by computer this design work summarizes the sanxingdui ruins site through three pictures, with flat style as a whole, retro color as the expression form, combined with traditional bronze patterns, and draws information graphic design works with the help of computer software, which makes this series of works more beautiful and novel. in this information graphic design work of sanxingdui, the unearthed cultural relics will be visualized in the form of figures and charts, and the historical changes will be displayed by using the time axis, and the content will be further displayed with illustrations. we also systematize the data by means of the scatter plot. the multi-level part that reflects the cultural relics of sanxingdui, is introduced through the sankey diagram, which is convenient for sorting out each level (as shown in figure 11). figure 11. information visualization design of sanxingdui sacrifice 3.5 discussing and landing the plan after the completion of this work, it is considered to optimize the integrity and structure of the work, and at the same time, the law of formal beauty is innovatively integrated into this design to make it more beautiful. the application of cultural symbols and elements of bronze in the works is more characteristic of the ancient shu (sichuan) area, allowing the audience to immerse themselves in it and feel the charm of sanxingdui culture. 4. designing principles of information graphic of sanxingdui ruins site 4.1 the design orientation of the information graphic the audience of this work aims at young people aged 18-30, and introduces the sanxingdui ruins site to young people with the help of retro color matching and traditional patterns, hoping to attract more young people to pay attention to and inherit sanxingdui culture through this graphic design of information and explore the unsolved mysteries together. sanxingdui culture is representative of the mysterious symbols of shu (sichuan) area culture, so “secret symbols of shu (sichuan) area” is the theme of this series of works. through this work, the public’s interest in sanxingdui culture will be enhanced, and the boring historical knowledge will become novel, interesting, and more fashionable through new ways. simultaneously, the relevant information is more integrated and logical, so that audiences can pay attention to, understand and explore sanxingdui culture. 4.2 data information transformation before creation, we consulted a large number of documents about the historical origin, cultural relics characteristics, sacrificial relics, and cultural values of the sanxingdui ruins site, collected data, extracted core contents, reduced complexity, made data information easier to handle, and designed it graphically, so as to ensure that the information expressed in the work is accurate in logic and clear in thinking on the premise of unified expression[12]. to transform data information, first of all, it is necessary to standardize the information, narrow the data to the scope of sanxingdui culture, and extract information in the form of numbers, words, images, audio, etc. secondly, these data are processed and transformed by means of calculation, sorting, classification, and making charts. finally, bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 58 according to the transformed information, the graphic design is carried out, and the picture is supplemented by the main text to complete the transformation of the final data information. 4.3 color matching of information graphic this information graphic mainly uses retro colors, highlighting the historical sense of the sanxingdui ruins site. in order to ensure that color matching is easy to identify and distinguish, it is necessary to increase the brightness difference between colors and improve the diversity of color matching, so that the audience can easily combine words and information and connect with each other. when necessary, we also changed the color tone, so that the audience’s color perception is more relaxed and can enjoy it in a comfortable environment. when choosing excessive color matching, we avoid making audiences feel abrupt. 4.4 the font and layout of the information graphic the title of the information graphic is redesigned, which is related to the thick and mysterious history of the sanxingdui ruins site. the text is in bold, the subtitle is highlighted with background color blocks, which makes the whole work more unified, and the english part is in cultural serif, which is more decorative and detailed. in the whole work, the secret symbols of the shu (sichuan) area are highlighted, decorative patterns are appropriately added for beautification, the text part is combined with graphics, and the font size is used to distinguish the primary and secondary relations of different information, thus increasing the layering of the whole information graphic. the layout of the information graphic is mainly based on the mode of “text + chart + graph”, and the combination of graphics and text can achieve the effect of visual unity, reduce the boring feeling of information and increase the agility and intuition of the work. the border of the information graphic is drawn with traditional patterns, and gold is used to increase the texture and enrich the picture. the background of the work is uniform in color, mainly green, interspersed with textures and patterns for decoration and embellishment. the content of the information graphic needs to be distinguished by spaces, and decorative elements are applied to divide the information graphic into primary and secondary. 4.5 the artistic style of the information graphic the artistic style of information graphics is mainly flat style, adding classical elements. when introducing the historical origin of sanxingdui culture, we should design it step by step through a time axis and rose diagram, highlighting key time points and major historical events, so that the audience can understand and analyze according to the process of time development. when introducing the characteristics of cultural relics, behind-the-scenes tidbits and details are presented to simplify the modeling of cultural relics and highlight the value and historical significance behind them. in terms of sacrificial relics, a map design is adopted, depicting the unearthed cultural relics and discovery time of each part of the sacrificial pit. 5. the publicity and promotion of information graphic 5.1 online promotion when combing the information of online publicity and promotion of infographics, we can find that most information graphic designs only stay in the flat expression such as posters, and can only provide the audience with the information they want to express unilaterally, without interactions, which cannot make audiences feel immersed. the expressions of two-dimensional visual space are gradually enriched in recent years, which are very readable. if two-dimensional and three-dimensional are combined, it will be more appropriate to contemporary people’s curiosity about new things and can transmit information quickly and effectively. with the development of networks and digital technology, information content is supported by “graphic + technology”, which makes information interaction become a reality. interactive information has changed the single transmission mode of bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 59 information, and users are the recipients and senders of information. interaction breaks the limitation of time and space and has multi-dimensional transitivity, time fluidity, and a two-way process[13]. from the perspective of extension, mg animation can be used to interact with users through “graphics changing shape with time” and add narrative with dynamic symbols, thus serving the content of this work. on this basis, dynamic information graphics and quick response (qr, henceforth) codes can be added to increase interest in the works. through three-dimensional visual expression, the audiences are provided with a new perspective and an increase in the experience sense, which conforms to the contemporary people’s curiosity, and stimulates the audience to feel and identify information from a new perspective, thus achieving the purpose of publicity and promotion. to promote from the perspective of platform, we need to change from single media to multiple media, from visual communication to multi-dimensional transformation such as audio-visual, and increase information dissemination channels through five-sense design, so that information can be transformed from single communication to interactive communication. we can also add small games to some key information points to increase the audiences’ memory, which plays a reading-guiding role in the promotion of core content. 5.2 offline promotion from the perspective of extension, it can be integrated into installation art, interactive devices, packaging, and other related designs to enrich communication channels. information graphic fusion packaging design or device design can create a unique and attractive appearance, enhance the competitiveness of products, and arouse consumers’ interest and curiosity. through the application of information graphics, packaging design or device design can clearly present the key information of products, such as brand name, outstanding advantages, product functions, etc., and at the same time, innovative design elements, such as qr code and interactive devices, can provide consumers with additional user experience and value, which can not only facilitate consumers’ choices but also enhance consumers’ trusts in products. carefully designed packaging or devices can convey the brand values and image, create an attractive and professional brand image, and further enhance the brand’s credibility. through the fusion design of information graphics, the added value of products can also be improved. because the design itself is cross-cutting, the information graphic is integrated into ar technology or vr technology to tell the story behind the information graphic design of sanxingdui, convey related concepts, further increase the attractiveness of products, and increase the sense of user experience, so that the information has two-way interaction. this design can also broaden the audience so that audiences of different ages can feel the charm of sanxingdui culture[14]. to promote from the perspective of the platform, it is necessary to cooperate with relevant publicity departments and establish the connection between departments and works, so that the audience can more easily resonate with the information graphic. we can also hold exhibitions offline to attract more visitors to promote sanxingdui culture. in addition, the information graphics will be placed in the subway station or bus station with a large number of people, which will increase the communication effect and enhance the awareness and memory of the audience. 6. conclusion taking the sanxingdui ruins site as an example, this paper discusses the information graphic design of sichuan culture, analyzes the information graphic design from the perspective of visual communication design, understands the cultural value of the shu (sichuan) area, explores the present situation of the sanxingdui information graphic design and makes scheme innovation, and further explores the application status of sanxingdui ruins site in information graphic design. although this research puts forward the optimization scheme for the relevant information graphic design works at present, there are still limitations and deficiencies. in the era of big data, how information graphic design can make the audience have a better immersive experience from the perspective of visual communication still needs to be further investigated. at present, the graphic design of plane bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 60 information lacks rigor, so it can be integrated with ar and vr technologies to improve its professional performance. relevant data show that most people who make information graphic design are engaged in art design. in order to further improve and develop information graphic design, more researchers are expected to participate in, integrate art and technology, and finally effectively spread information. references [1] w. playfair. the commercial and political atlas [m]. britain, 1786. [2] w. playfair. statistical breviary [m]. britain, 1801. [3] yin dingbang. introduction to design [m]. hunan science and technology press, 2009. [4] zhang wenhua, xing-hung cai. analysis of information visualization design of minnan dialect characters [j]. hundred schools in arts, 2021, 37(06): 149-158. [5] xue y, fan z. a comprehensive evaluation of the development degree and internal impact factors of desiccation cracking in the sanxingdui archaeological site [j]. heritage science, 2023, 11(1). [6] yin hong. god, form, and meaning [d]. china academy of fine arts, 2017. [7] duan zhen, wu yating, ze deng mu wang. from ancient shu to the world: the beauty of bronze from the depths of history [n]. chengdu daily, 2022-06-22 (012). doi: 10.28063/n.cnki.ncdrb.20063.1000610001066. [8] zheng guang. looking at the relationship between ancient shu and the central plains from sanxingdui culture [c]// guanghan municipal government of sichuan province, china yin shang culture society. research on xia shang zhou civilization v. proceedings of the international symposium on yin shang civilization and commemorating the 70th anniversary of sanxingdui ruins site discovery. social science literature publishing house, 2000: 119-124. doi: 10.26914/c.cnkihy. [9] minying y. paratextual elements in archaeology news translation within the multimodal framework: a case study on sanxingdui ruins in xinhua news agency [j]. studies in literature and language, 2022, 25(1). [10] huang qiao. research on the application of ancient shu culture in visual communication design [d]. chongqing technology and business university, 2023. doi: 10.13/d.cnki.gcqgs.40010.000000000605. [11] ji xinhao. research on graphic design of medical information [d]. nanjing institute of arts, 2020. doi: 10.27250/d.cnki.gnjyc.20080.000000000605. [12] yi xiaomi. research on the situational product design of ancient shu cultural heritage in a cross-cultural context [j]. sichuan drama, 2018(03): 157-160. [13] zhao xu. research on the application of interactive information visualization design [d]. shenzhen university, 2018. [14] liu jingdan. research on the design of storyboard diagrams in information interaction design [d]. nanjing institute of the arts, 2021. doi: 10.27250/d.cnki.gnjyc.20021.00000000060. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 355 analysis on the good doctor season 1 from the perspective of cooperative principle yuxin fan* school of foreign studies, nanjing university of science & technology, jiangsu, china *corresponding author: fanyuxin_shelly@njust.edu.cn abstract. in 1967, the american language philosopher grice proposed the cooperative principle, which provided a new theoretical framework for conversation analysis. in the following decades, the cooperative principle has been a trending topic of discussion in linguistics and continuously developed. leech’s politeness principle and wilson and sperber’s relative theory have improved the cooperation principle from different aspects. the cooperative principle has been widely applied in the analysis of conversations in films, dramas, and literature, which contributes to a holistic understanding of characterization and dramatic conflicts. in this paper, doctor-patient dialogues in the good doctor season 1 are analyzed from the theoretical perspective of the cooperative principle. it can be discerned that healthcare workers should comply with the maxim of quality and quantity, to no little extent, when communicating with patients. however, in different contexts, healthcare workers sometimes choose to deliberately violate the maxim of relation and manner in order to achieve better communication effects, such as helping patients understand their conditions or relieving patients’ tension. this paper intends to provide effective suggestions for real-life doctorpatient communication by applying the cooperative principle to the corpus analysis in the good doctor season 1, so as to improve the communication efficiency of both parties and create a harmonious doctor-patient relationship. keywords: cooperative principle; the good doctor; implicature. 1. introduction cooperative principle, since it was proposed by the american linguistic philosopher grice in 1967, has been an integral theory widely adopted in the realm of linguistic research and a principle focus of philosophy. as grice expounded, the conversation is curtailed by certain conditions, namely, “make your conversational contribution such as is required, at the stage at which it occurs, by the accepted purpose or direction of the talk exchange in which you are engaged [1].” to be more specific, people start a conversation with certain needs or intentions for which they strive to facilitate the effective prosecution of the conversation, thus, they are not supposed to do any action or give utterances that may hint at the talk exchange. consequently, the four maxims of the cooperative principle, which refers to the maxim of quantity, maxim of quality, maxim of relevance, maxim of manner, and maxim of manner, are concluded to be the conditions that should be satisfied in the ideal state of the conversation. in daily communication, it has been discovered that grice’s cooperative principle is often violated consciously or unconsciously due to the fact that people may intentionally mislead or deceive the hearer, be unwilling to cooperate, fulfill one maxim at the expense of another or flout a particular maxim for certain purpose, leading to misunderstanding and low efficiency of interaction [1]. however, speakers and listeners do not seem to be well aware of this problem, which is demanding prompt solutions. subsequently, in the past several decades after the cooperative principle was introduced, the theoretical framework has been widely applied in conversational analysis to explore the causes of miscommunication. as for the research object, the good doctor is an american medical drama series that mainly tells stories between doctors and patients happened in a famous hospital. the protagonist, shaun murphy, is an autistic surgery resident who initially has social difficulties but spares no effort to study and figure out an appropriate and efficient way to communicate with his patients. on top of that, other characters also have encountered some communication problems with their patients and learned how bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 356 to tackle the problems. therefore, the conversations in the drama also have, to no little extent, tremendous practical significance and reflect some real situations in doctor-patient interaction. in this paper, the doctor-patient dialogue in the first season of the good doctor will be discussed from the perspective of the cooperation principle so as to explore the main causes that result in miscommunication between doctors and patients. in addition, effective suggestions that would contribute to the improvement of the doctor-patient relationship inter-communication will be given according to the corpus analysis. in the following part, this paper will be going to discuss the development and application of the cooperative principle. then the theory will be applied to the analysis of dialogue in the play, the good doctor. at the end of the paper, the result and further discussion will be concluded. 2. literature review since the 20th century, the usage meaning of everyday language has gradually become an essential topic in the field of philosophy and linguistics. it was noticed that the literal and implied meanings of discourse in everyday communication were sometimes different, but there was no systematic theoretical framework for analyzing the meanings of discourse until grice proposed the theory of meaning as well as the conversational cooperative principle and implicature. thus, a theoretical framework for analyzing the implied meanings of discourse was established [2]. grice classified meaning into natural meaning and non-natural meaning. non-natural meaning comes from the speaker’s intention rather than the fact or the literal meaning [3]. the theory of meaning paved the way for grice’s later theories of conversational cooperative principle and implicature. in a further exploration of non-natural meaning, grice proposed the concept of implicature. according to the criterion of whether the non-literal meaning can be deduced from the conventional meaning of words, implicature is divided into conventional implicature and non-conventional implicature. in addition to the conventional meaning of words, non-conventional implicature should also be combined with the context to understand the discourse meaning. grice’s research focuses on one of the categories of non-conventional implicature, which is conversational implicature. grice believes that conversation, at least to a certain extent, is a cooperative behavior in which people communicate verbally for a common purpose or a mutually acceptable direction [1]. based on kant’s four categories, namely quantity, quality, relation, and manner [4], grice summarizes four maxims of quantity, quality, relation, and manner and nine rules which can help a conversation to run smoothly. in a conversation, if both parties follow these maxims, then general implicature is created; if either party violates the maxims, then particular implicature is created, and people need to put more effort into understanding the discourse. for example: a. jack: there is no more juice. mary: i will go to the supermarket. mary did not mention what jack said in her answer, which violates the maxim of relation in the cooperative principle, so jack needs to further understand mary’s implication that she will go to the supermarket to buy juice--this is the particular implicature that grice has proposed. sometimes people violate the cooperative principle for reasons and purposes such as politeness and irony and in a conversation, resulting in more understanding processes, but these processes may lead to misunderstandings and inefficient communication. the cooperative principle proposed by grice initially establishes the theoretical framework for conversational analysis. subsequently, a large number of studies have analyzed and explored grice’s cooperative principle and implicature, finding some controversies and limitations of his theory. firstly, there is controversy in the interpretation of cooperation in the cooperative principle. grice’s inquiry into conversation focuses mainly on meaning, or the implicature produced by conversation, while cooperation as the main content is secondary [5]. the conversational maxims given by grice are intended to make people understand how the implicature is produced through the interpretation of the four dimensions of maxims, and it is the production of this particular implicature that makes it bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 357 more difficult for people to carry out discourse comprehension [6]. at the same time, the maxim given by grice should be distinguished from the principle, which is formulated by people from a moral or common perspective and should be observed. it is incorrect to violate the principle, but grice uses the term maxim here to show that the violation of the cooperative principle in maxim is acceptable [7]. therefore, grice’s summary of the cooperative principle is not to stipulate the rules that people should abide by in conversation but enable people to understand the causes of particular implicature from the perspective of rationality [5]. however, grice does not explore the reasons why people violate the cooperative principle in his conversational theory but only outlines the conditions that should be met for a smooth conversation in an ideal state [8]. however, leech’s politeness principle further complements grice’s theory by explaining the phenomenon of people deliberately violating the cooperative principle on a social level. in conversational exchange, people will intentionally violate the cooperative principle in order to create a good and harmonious atmosphere or avoid leaving a bad impression on others [6]. leech thus summarized six politeness maxims, including tact maxim, generosity maxim, approbation maxim, modesty maxim, agreement maxim, and sympathy maxim. however, leech’s theory is too absolute and idealized, which sometimes does not accord with the general psychology of verbal communication. the fact shows that people like to be praised most of the time, but ill-timed praise can serve as a convincing illustration in this case. leech’s politeness maxims ignore the specific contextual factors involved in discourse, while the cooperative principle in grice’s conversational analysis framework focuses more on the speaker but ignores the hearer, and his reasoning process of discourse comprehension [2], also ignores the important role that social context plays in the creation of implicature in conversation [9]. subsequently, association theory was proposed by wilson and sperber, containing both the cognitive and communicative principles of association. the cooperative principle posits optimal association, namely, explicit stimuli are sufficiently relevant to warrant some effort on the part of the listener to process them, which explains the listener’s reasoning mechanism. at the same time, the association theory emphasizes the role of context as a mental construct, a subset of the listener’s relevant assumptions about the world, which is subjective, mutually explicit, and dynamically optional, thus influencing the discourse comprehension of both parties to the conversation [10]. at this point, grice’s cooperative principle has been greatly enriched and refined. a large number of discourse analysis studies have applied grice’s cooperative principle theory, but fewer scholars have been able to use the theoretical framework with the appropriate supplement of politeness principles and association theory for a more comprehensive analysis and explanation. in addition, there have been many scholars who have applied grice’s theory to the discourse analysis of film and literature, so as to provide ideas for playwrights on creating dramatic effects such as humor [11] and for readers to understand dramatic conflicts and dissect characters [12]. nevertheless, few scholars have linked the exploration of the application of the cooperative principle to real life and brought its real discourse function into play. therefore, by analyzing the doctor-patient dialogue in the television series good doctor, this paper hopes to explore the factors that promote smooth doctor-patient communication and lead to doctor-patient conflicts, and to interpret them from a better theoretical perspective of the cooperation principle. 3. analysis from the perspective of maxims of cooperative principle the american tv drama the good doctor goes viral because the conversations between doctors and patients in the series are very realistic and reflect some of the problems of doctor-patient communication in reality. in order to facilitate communication between the two sides, doctors sometimes follow the cooperative principle when interacting with patients, but they may deliberately violate a particular maxim in the cooperative principle, and different choices may produce different effects. this chapter will analyze the dialogues in the play and explore the reasons and effects of the doctors’ options to follow or violate the cooperative principle in different contexts and their conversational implicature. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 358 3.1 maxim of quality the maxim of quality requires that utterance within conversation should be truthful and welldocumented, which means that both parties in the communication should ensure the accuracy of the information during the conversation. in the second episode, shaun, the main character, was involved in a consultation with a woman with abdominal pain on his first day at work. when he saw the ct images, the following conversation occurred: shaun: she has a sarcoma, a malignant tumor. patient: malignant? that means it’s killing me, right? shaun: yes. claire: not necessarily. we’re just speculating right now. shaun: no. it’s definitely malignant. if it weren’t malignant... claire: please stop saying malignant... through his own speculation, shaun believed that the patient had a malignant tumor in her body, and his conversation implicature was to inform the patient that her sarcoma situation was in bad situation, so she was supposed to receive treatment work immediately. shaun’s speculation was not confirmed, although it was possible, it caused panic in the patient, which was not beneficial to the patient’s treatment. thus, in this scenario, shaun’s breach of the maxim of quality has led to poor communication between the two parties. here comes another example. claire brown, an intern surgeon, was talking to a patient who was about to undergo surgery. the patient herself was very concerned about the success of the surgery, so claire kept reassuring the patient. (1) patient: ... i can’t die right before my son’s wedding. i can’t. claire: you are not gonna die. you will be at the wedding, looking beautiful. before claire gave this assertion, she kept telling the patient that the surgeon in charge would spare no effort to complete the surgery. however, when the patient began to relate her family’s situation and the necessity of attending her son’s wedding, claire realized that the patient was terrified of the surgery, a fear coming from her love for her son. but for the sake of her patient’s own health, claire felt she needed to help her patient overcome her fears which would exert positive impact on treatment. so, she hoped to build her patient’s confidence with these words. however, claire violated maxim of quality because her assertion was not entirely true. claire also violated the hospital’s legal department policy, although the patient was extremely relieved and willing to receive timely treatment. 3.2 maxim of quantity the maxim of quantity requires that both speakers provide no more or less information than is necessary to ensure that both parties understand each other’s intentions without burdening them. after the first consultation, shaun learned that doctors need to answer patients’ questions about their condition with sufficient facts, not just their own inferences, to avoid causing panic. therefore, when shaun was sent to perform a pre-discharge examination on a patient with an ear infection, the following conversation took place: (2) shaun: i’d like an mri of the head and internal auditory meatus. patient: i’m not being discharged? what do you think is wrong? shaun: i’ll tell you when i know for sure. i don’t want to scare you. although shaun did not utter unsubstantiated assertions about the condition this time, his response gave too much information--he directly expressed that he did not want the patient to be frightened. but in this context, combined with his suggestion of mri testing, when he said this, it indeed added to the patient’s panic. that is because from the patient’s point of view, provided that the doctor said something like this, he inferred, based on the best correlation mri tests are generally performed for some major diseases that the implicature was that perhaps his ear condition was severe and needed bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 359 to be examined by mri. here shaun gave too much information in his communication, which instead created a burden for the patient to understand and increased the patients’ panic. another instance is about dr. andrews, the chief of surgery, who had the following exchange with a vip patient during a procedure. (3) patient: i’m a real estate guy. there’s an old saying, “you can have it fast. you can have it good. you can have it cheap. pick two.” dr. andrews: it’s not gonna be cheap. the patient expressed his concerns about the result of the procedure in a cryptic way and wanted the best possible treatment. dr. andrews understood the patient’s implicature and responded that the procedure he was performing would be well covered and that he wanted the patient to unwind. dr. andrews ensured the right amount of information in his response to the patient, following the maxim of quantity, and the communication went very well. 3.3 maxim of relation the maxim of relation requires that both parties should provide information related to the topic during the conversation, and their words must be coherent, relevant, and appropriate responses to each other, so that the conversation can continue. the intern claire was on the ward giving a detailed explanation of the laparotomy procedure to a patient when the following conversation happened: (4) claire: so we make a long incision down the middle of your abdomen, expose the tumor... patient: am i going to die? claire: dr. melendez is the best surgeon i have ever seen... claire did not respond directly to the patient’s questions about the risks of the procedure, which was contrary to the maxim of relation. however, she did this due to the fact that the procedure is usually risky and the patient’s situation was not very promising, thus, she could not give the patient a firm commitment. her implicature of words referring to dr. melendez here was with the purpose of maximizing the patient’s comfort -dr. melendez was a surgeon with outstanding and professional skills who could guarantee the success of the surgery as much as possible. by violating the maxim of relation, claire wanted to increase the patient’s confidence and reduce her fear. 3.4 maxim of manner the maxim of manner requires the speaker to be clear, truthful, polite, and organized in everyday communication. (5) shaun: i’m waiting for her to fart. flatulence. but i’m using the word “fart” in front of the patient to be more casual. but you’re the president of the hospital. so i’ll say “flatulence” to you. the president: well, i appreciate that. shaun follows the maxim of manner well here. he used the straightforward daily-used word “fart” in front of the patient to help her understand the current situation. if he had used the term “flatulence,” which was unfamiliar to the patient, the patient might have become confused about her physical condition and misunderstood the severity. another surgeon resident, jared kalu, interacted with a liver transplant recipient who was being offered the latest liver source by his attending physician. (7) jared: ...i think it’s pretty good argument. patient：do i deserve it? jared: i’m... not sure that’s relevant. the patient with liver failure was finally able to get a liver transplant. nonetheless, he broke the liver transplant rules by having a glass of champagne at his daughter’s graduation to cheer her up. jared felt that getting the surgery was not entirely certain, so he described it vaguely. in addition, when the patient asked if he was worthy of the liver donation, jared was not able to give a definitive answer out of courtesy, with the implicature that it is merely doctors’ duty to strike treatment for their bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 360 patients. he violated the maxim of manner because he wanted his patient to remain in a positive treatment mindset. 3.5 results and discussion in the process of doctor-patient communication, healthcare professionals need to make a specific analysis of how to communicate effectively with patients according to a specific situation. following or violating the maxims of the cooperative principle is not the absolute criterion for successful conversation. from the above examples, it can be discerned that sometimes doctors may deliberately violate one of the maxims out of concern for the patient, through which the generated particular implicature of the conversation may promote the patient’s understanding. on the other hand, sometimes, even if the healthcare provider follows the cooperative principle, it does not fully facilitate smooth communication between the two parties. in example (2) above, although claire’s promise gave the patient a short period of confidence and encouragement, it was in fact, an underestimation of the risks of the procedure. as for the hospital and the attending doctor, claire’s promise put overwhelming pressure on them because the risks of an operation can never be absolutely ensured. meanwhile, in terms of the patient, such an encouraging promise could only give them false hope. if something went wrong, both the patient and the family would be devastated. therefore, the information provided to the patient by the healthcare provider must be valid and necessary. for the other two maxims, after multifaceted consideration, the healthcare provider should choose the most appropriate communication approach in a specific situation. 4. conclusion in summary, this paper analyzed the doctor-patient dialogue in the american drama the good doctor from the theoretical framework of the cooperative principle and used the knowledge of the politeness principle and association theory to provide a more comprehensive perspective on the specific interpretation. the analysis reveals that the medical staff should follow the maxim of quality and maxim of quantity when communicating with patients, while in a specific context, the medical staff can choose whether to follow the maxim of relation and maxim of the manner by making reasonable judgments based on the actual situation of the patient. since the drama is a realistic workplace one, the doctor-patient communication in the play has enormous reference value for real-life situations. furthermore, some suggestions are given for doctorpatient communication through the analysis of the conversations in the drama. on top of that, although the principle of cooperation is the leading theory applied in the analysis, since conversation is complex, as a complement to the theoretical framework of cooperative principle, politeness principles, and relative theory should be considered in the analysis as well so as to provide a more comprehensive perspective of doctor-patient communication. references [1] grice, h. p. logic and conversation. new york: academic press, 1975. [2] guo xiaotian. meaning, intention, implicature-a brief analysis of gricean meaning theory. modern chinese, 2019, (5):181186. [3] grice, h. p. meaning. phylosophical review, 66, (1957): 377-88. [4] kant, i. critique of pure reason. beijing: people’s publishing house, 2004. [5] davies, b. l. grice’s cooperative principle: meaning and rationality. journal of pragmatics, 2007, 39 (12): 2308-2331. [6] cai zhifang. introduction to cooperative principle, politeness principle and relative theory. overseas english, 2016, (22): 162-163. [7] leech, g. principles of pragmatics. london: longman group ltd., 1983. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 361 [8] fan rongling. gricean cooperative principle and the impact on verbal communication. journal of qinghai normal university (natural science edition), 2006, (06): 118-120. [9] lindblom, k. cooperating with grice: a cross-disciplinary metaperspective on uses of grice’s cooperative principle. journal of pragmatics, 2001, 33 (11):16011623. [10] wilson, d., sperber, d. in horn, l. and ward, g. (eds.) handbook of pragmatics. oxford: blackwell, 2005. [11] liu yanan. analysis of the violation of the cooperative principle in the dialogue of characters in films, dramas and literature. masterpieces review, 2002, (18): 172-175. [12] cui, ningning. analysis of the implicature of conversation in the first season of the american drama “fatal woman” from the perspective of the cooperative principle. writers’ world, 2002, (22): 81-83. microsoft word 13-eed2224排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 103 analysis of huanxi garden based on the textual research of ancient boos and literatures dandan li, li li *, xinqi dai, zihan su school of art and design, wuhan polytechnic university, wuhan 430023, china *corresponding author email: lilywh@whpu.edu.cn abstract. the creation of gardens was based on the visual experience of song dynasty landscape painting. the literati painting provides realistic depictions of gardens from various perspectives. although the original objects of huanxi garden are no longer extant, there are available historical documents and image materials that serve as references for the garden's restoration work. due to the restricted number of researchers and limited data available, we extracted the garden elements and reconstructed the plan based on the garden views portrayed in song paintings and song ci poems. this enabled us to replicate the overall spatial design of huanxi garden and restructure its layout. keywords: song paintings and words; huanxi garden; element extraction; pattern creation. 1. introduction the northern song dynasty was a significant era in chinese feudal history and the peak of ancient garden art in china. gardens were created based on the visual experience of song literati landscape painting. literati paintings realistically depicted gardens from various viewpoints. during the northern song dynasty, literati showed a keen interest in the art of gardens, resulting in the creation of numerous famous gardens, such as the garden of the ringed streams. wang gongchen's (10121085) huanxi garden is renowned for its unique landscaping art and the people associated with it. li gefei's "luoyang famous gardens" provides a more detailed description of the “wang kaifu garden” in huanxi garden in historical documents. from researcher, chen congzhou's perspective, during the zhou dynasty, garden appreciation, and documentation were necessary, as they worked together to have a significant impact. there are only a few surviving ancient and modern famous gardens in china and foreign countries, which can be passed down through literature after their destruction [1]. although huanxi park no longer exists, records and research on its descendants have been continuously growing. they are preserved in some of the surviving plane restoration work and literature, providing a solid foundation for the recovery of huanxi park. by examining the canonical documents of the huanxi garden in the northern song dynasty, we can uncover the historical context, design features, and cultural significance of this ancient garden. this information provides a firm foundation for our comprehension of ancient chinese garden art. this study not only enhances our understanding of ancient gardens but also facilitates the exploration of the essence of traditional chinese culture and art. 2. overview of existing restoration studies of circle creek gardens for the examination of huanxi garden, the initial source of reference is li gefei’s “luoyang famous gardens” [2]. this work extensively delineates the general layouts of numerous renowned gardens and the composition of garden elements during the song dynasty. this work is deemed as the most invaluable reference for the study of huanxi garden. later, researcher zhang yao conducted a thorough investigation of the above work, confirming and summarizing the features of huanxi garden, including its ownership, location, scale, and layout. yao explored the garden's distinctive gardening pattern, reconstructed its plan, and ultimately analyzed its unique elements of gardening art and style, which shaped the overall portrayal of huanxi garden [2]. simultaneously, the restoration of huanxi garden requires an examination of its historical context. the garden's construction was intimately tied to wang gongchen's personal experiences, bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 104 encompassing both political disappointment and the enjoyment of socializing with comrades in the garden. notably, standing on the rooftop of the multi-view pavilion and jin hall gave the garden's owner a direct, inspiring vista. wang anshi, a former member of the imperial court, was considered an outsider and subsequently demoted to yingtian prefecture and later to luoyang. as a member of the "luoyang stockbreeding ying society," he composed "extravagant ying society," a poem expressing gratitude for his expansive surroundings teeming with streams. despite his humble and solitary existence, he finds solace in the beauty of the land. there are numerous picturesque locations to observe, and the wind and moon terrace offers an extensive view. the nomenclature of the edifice and platform in the huanxi garden mentioned in the record of “luoyang famous gardens” is in accordance with it [2]. in his "history of classical chinese gardens" publication [3], researcher zhang jiaji initially presented an outline of the garden plane layout of huanshi garden. however, this schematic is improved upon by zhang yao's restoration, which offers a more detailed and accurate representation. he also provides a three-dimensional bird's-eye view map that illustrates the entire spatial arrangement of huanxi garden. nonetheless, some areas in the three-dimensional map require further scrutiny. later on, the research on huanshi garden was insufficiently optimized, as compared to the study of huaxi park. as a result, the plan view lacks a certain level of accuracy. in general, there is currently no relatively unified three-dimensional restoration study of the huanxi garden. moreover, there appears to be a lack of archaeological data and realistic depictions of the garden in the garden maps that have been preserved to the present day. as song dynasty artworks commonly portrayed realism, garden scenes in paintings reflected the people's interpretation and understanding of gardens during that period. the author has reconstructed a complete image of the huanxi garden during the northern song dynasty through analyzing numerous garden scenes depicted in song paintings. based on the examination of song paintings, it has been discovered that several of their painting texts align closely with the garden elements of the huanxi garden. additionally, these texts showcase many intricate details of the physical buildings, aiding in the creation of a reasonably precise pictorial foundation for extracting and restoring the garden elements of the huanxi garden in the “complete collections of song paintings” wang gongchen's “garden of the huanxi garden”. 3. interpretation of the elements of huanxiyuan landscape in song paintings currently, research on the huanxi garden is limited due to the scarcity of visible artifacts. the only available description is from a book of paintings on the garden from the song dynasty. however, scholars of the time criticized the arrangement of the garden as overly frantic, leading to repeated disregard [3]. the creation of private garden layouts is directly influenced by the size of the space, affecting the content and form of the garden. notably, the methods used to paint mountains also differ. in two-dimensional landscape painting, vertical painting is done in three inches, while horizontal ink occupies a few feet. this distance from the white miles is itself considerable [4]. due to the inappropriate building proportions depicted in song-era paintings, the content lacks diversity and balance. furthermore, there is a significant absence of garden elements that must be addressed. to create a comprehensive image of a northern song garden, we must rely on scenes of camping and depictions from ancient literati paintings. it is remarkable that a vast collection of painting materials and documents from the “complete collection of song paintings” has been preserved to this day. by examining the landscape elements from these paintings and interpreting the song lyrics, we have been able to reconstruct a two-dimensional plan of the huanxi garden. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 105 3.1 pilled stone hill table 1. appreciation of stones into paintings in song paintings painting image author, name specificities boulder song unknown baby playing in a small court a corner of the garden as a backdrop; paired with bamboos and grasses; full of realistic style; lake taihu stones in inverted shape, delicate and transparent. song dynasty, anonymous the banana shade striking a ball a corner of the garden, for scenery; serve with plantain; realistic style; fully show the lake stone “wrinkle, transparent, leakage, thin"characteristics rockery song unknown dog playing garden accents, rockery as main feature; wild chrysanthemums and marshmallows as supporting scenery; fully demonstrating the natural beauty of the artificial rockery. placement of stone sketching, as the main scenery; grotesque rock unknown auspicious dragon and stone strange modeling, like an auspicious dragon, takes the meaning of fengxiang, giving the royal atmosphere; the structure is clear, exquisite and very ornamental. during the northern song dynasty, the art of painting had already reached a high level of maturity and was considered to be the best in the world. the depiction of mountains and rocks in the complete collection of song paintings mainly originated from landscape and boundary paintings. three main types of rocks were depicted in song paintings: natural rocks, rockeries, and rocks in their natural environment. artificial rockeries and rocks are prevalent in the huanxi garden, primarily utilized for enhancing the scenic beauty. for instance, the artistic depiction of "dog playing picture" with plants and embellishments. in the preface to the "cloud forest stone spectrum," du jiyang, a famous poet of the song dynasty, reveals the cause behind the fascination of the literati and ink masters with the stones. as described in the anonymous work "banana shade hitting the map" and su hanchen's "pavilion infant play" painting from the southern song dynasty, the essence of the sky, condensation for the stone, and knotting with negative soil form a unique shape. although strange, this shape can cultivate a thousand-year exhibition [5]. stones are frequently depicted in literati paintings as a prominent feature of the landscape, often placed in a corner of the garden. this can be observed in works such as the anonymous "banana shade hitting the map" and su hanchen's "pavilion infant play" from the southern song dynasty. the garden landscaping will primarily feature a combination of unique stones and plants. additionally, a superimposed stone landscaping technique, as demonstrated in zong zhaoji's "xiang long shi tu," will be employed to express the extraction of mountain elements. this involves singling out exotic stones for painting. su shi's career as a government official faced challenges, leading to his addiction to collecting dead wood and unusual stones. he believed that his collection of "a thousand oddities" reflected his desire for fairness and justice in the world. song zhaoji's auspicious dragon stone portrays a beautiful lake stone with bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 106 intricate outlines and delicate highlights, crowned with a pool containing several planted flowers. “the auspicious dragon stone is situated in the south of the lake, adjacent to the blue fangzhou bridge and opposite to teng ying. the stone carving depicts a coiled dragon, symbolizing good fortune, and features realistic details with no unnecessary embellishments.” this artwork reflects the song dynasty's appreciation for naturalistic depictions of stones, with a focus on characteristics such as transparency, thinness, wrinkling, and perforation, as summarized in the table below. 3.2 water elements water is a crucial element in gardens and northern song dynasty paintings. it is believed that people with virtue appreciate mountains, while those with wisdom cherish water. the presence of water is required for a garden to be considered alive, and it adds a spiritual dimension to the garden. water bodies are indispensable elements in gardens, as demonstrated in the song painting collection, which categorizes them as either natural or artificial [8]. "the literati of the song dynasty appreciated the aesthetic value of natural water forms, as they believed those with wisdom loved water, which is rich in variety. similarly, those with benevolence and virtue were thought to appreciate mountains [9]." the central water feature of huanxi garden is an artificial creation composed of a large pool, a meandering pond located in the southern region of the area, and a well situated within the courtyard. other water features are also present, often designed in a curved or regular manner, to emulate the essential form of the man-made water features seen in the jinming pond of the northern song dynasty, as depicted in zhang zeduan's "jinming pond scramble marker." guo xi, an artist from the song dynasty, demonstrated great attention to detail in his portrayal of water's form in linquan gaozhi. the text lacks context and doesn't align with any of the given principles or language variants. therefore, the improved version is: the shape of the water to be deep and quiet, to be silky, to think of the ocean, to surround, to think of fat, to want to spray, to stimulate the shooting, to think of many springs, to want to flow quickly, to think of waterfalls straight into the clouds, to think of some puffs into the ground, to think of fishing hooks cha-cha-cha, to think of the grass and trees to be happy, to bring smoke and clouds and showy and charming, and to light up the valley and shine [10]. "it is observable that the song dynasty paid meticulous attention to water management and conducted deep research on the subject. "water is an essential and significant element in garden design and painting. song paintings reveal that water can serve as the primary focus in creating beautiful and captivating scenery. in the huanxi garden, for example, a large lake constitutes the central attraction that offers stunning views. water can also be used as a secondary feature to complement other elements of the garden. "the construction of a water feature typically incorporates rock components, while the placement for a courtyard is often within a rock-delineated square pool. the huanxi garden water system is the most expertly designed, with the stream thoughtfully collected and directed into the pool, complemented by the lotus flower as additional scenery. near the water source, pavilions and xuan should be built. the willow trees on the water's edge create a reflective harmony that not only enhances the water level but also unifies humans and nature. observers can experience the changing water surface and spatial atmosphere and feel a connection with the environment. refer to the table below for further details. table 2. types of water bodies in the complete collection of song paintings natural water bodies artificial after bodies static dynamic state static dynamic state spring dawn at west lake red cliff jinming pond scramble a boat on the lotus pond bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 107 4. creating the spatial pattern of huanxi garden in song lyrics the proposed study analyses song dynasty garden design through a combination of song lyrics, words, and paintings, as well as garden elements. firstly, the garden space patterns are examined through these sources. secondly, a people-oriented approach is taken to determine the overall outline and basic layout of the huanxi garden. this study aims to contribute to the restoration and cultivation of cultural heritage. the study analyses the cultural landscape in the traditional image by using the two-dimensional map schematic design method to extract garden elements. the overview covers the object relationship, characteristics, and patterns of the traditional landscape. through distillation and analysis, the inner structure and spatial relationships of the landscape can be identified [11]. the garden elements depicted in the song painting collection display a clear spatial relationship structure. this enables the restoration of the two-dimensional graphical representation of huanxi garden's landscape space to the song painting process, allowing for a proper understanding of the artist's cognitive presentation of the spatial structure depicted in the picture. simultaneously, the restoration of the process of extracting garden elements from the paintings helps to restore the entirety of huanshi garden's picture. consequently, the extraction of garden elements from the diagrams is combined in accordance with the fundamental principles of spatial construction. huanxi garden is the mansion garden of nanyuan, and the general layout is as follows: two ponds are excavated in the south and north, each connected by a small stream, and the main buildings are concentrated on the big continent. the garden is covered with pine trees, juniper trees, and thousands of flowers and trees of various varieties. "luoyang famous gardens" records that the pool is surrounded by a circular shape, with a pool in the south and a large pool in the north. on the central island, there are four areas: jiehua pavilion, multi-view building, liang xie and jin hall, and fengyue platform, each carrying out a detailed two-dimensional spatial design and reproduction. 4.1 jiehua pavilion area the jiehua pavilion is located to the south of the pool, near the southeastern corner of the pool area. it is a secondary building in the garden, tucked away from view. the water can be easily seen from its deep environment. the door of the pavilion is likely located on the garden's southern side and can be seen upon entering the garden or from the pavilion itself. the pavilion is a part of the garden scenery. it is built in a way that matches the garden's geography and natural surroundings, offering flexibility and harmony to the garden's overall atmosphere. it perfectly reflects the design concept of "embracing and integrating nature," making it a great addition to any garden landscape. the pavilion is located beside verdant mountains and forests, offering a tranquil water reflection. moreover, it is well connected, seamlessly forming a beautiful atmosphere that encourages visitors to stop, stay, and appreciate the picturesque surroundings. next to the jiehua pavilion, different landscaping features like mountains, pools, flowers, grasses, and trees are used. the main way of arranging plants is by planting lotus in the pool water, mulberry in the garden, and magnolias in groups. additionally, peaches and willows are planted along the riverbanks. these techniques are also utilized in the pavilion's design. the pavilion has been carefully designed and placed using willow and other techniques. it is located next to a green mountain, amidst a lush forest, and the water reflects the surroundings. in spring, wisteria flowers and lotus fragrances make it the perfect spot to sit alone and enjoy the early sunshine. during summer and fall, you can listen to the rain hitting the bananas, which keeps you cool. and in winter, while sitting in the pavilion, you can admire the beautiful snow and plum blossom scene. ji cheng wrote in "garden metallurgy" about the significance of a zigzag corridor, stating that it should be curved and lengthy. the "jiangnan garden zhi" also emphasized the importance of a corridor in connecting buildings and providing fresh air over the liangshe around the zigzag. this local corridor acts as a channel linking jiehua pavilion to liangshe, hidden in the forest. this shows that the corridor plays a vital role in garden architecture and landscape design. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 108 figure 1. self-mapping of jiehua pavilion, huanxi park 4.2 multi-view area to the south of the salt flats, there is a multi-view building. it was built for tourists to climb up and see the continent and the salt flats to the southwest. the multi-view building is located next to the water and has a platform for its base. the platform serves as a medium for the relationship between the water and the building. the original platform and the pier have a close connection and later became a place where people could be close to the water. it is an old poem. near the water tower, there's a perfect spot to enjoy the moon. this area was designed to provide open space for people to play in the water. the main building is a multi-view structure combining the jin hall and the mountain room, with a unique roof design that adds interest. the buildings are arranged in architectural clusters with staggered heights, creating a light and elegant vibe. from a distance, the building's roof design creates a harmonious rhythm that evokes a sense of energy. when standing at the building's corner, one can feel the poetic sensations it inspires. the platform in front of the building is spacious and welcoming, with an open layout that encourages circulation. the use of barge or stacked stone, along with water features like ponds and ripples, creates a rich and inviting atmosphere. the building has multiple views on the southern side showcasing various sceneries. from the top of the building towards the south, one can enjoy a distant view of mt. song shao, dagukuan wanan mountain, longmen yiquet, and a green ridged tree scenery layer that includes tall pines, cypresses, and clusters of shrubs with diverse species, shapes, and sizes stretching to the horizon. figure 2. self-drawn diagram of the multi-view building at circle creek gardens bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 109 5. conclusion huanxi garden is a big garden owned by a person in luoyang during the northern song dynasty. the usual gardening style of song dynasty gardens is used for its layout. the garden's overall structure is restored by bringing back landscape elements like rocks and ponds. the garden features are connected and work together to create a layout that reflects the style of "luoyang famous gardens". the layout is well-planned, with a variety of forms and an energetic rhythm. these factors are used to create a two-dimensional design that can be used to restore the garden. in addition, the characteristics of the landscape in huanxi garden are analyzed and summarized, providing insight into the restoration of classical gardens and modern garden design. the rich culture of the northern song dynasty had a profound impact on garden design and application. by studying literature and history, we can accurately depict the cultural features of that time, making the restoration process engaging and lifelike. given the limited restoration conditions, there is a shortage of relevant documentary records. this paper has numerous errors and irretrievable sections. the references to ancient literature are minimal, and the majority are historical theories. the restoration of the northern song dynasty's luoyang huanxi garden needs further historical and cultural study. accurately restoring the garden's landscape, architecture, and cultural atmosphere will enable visitors to experience the lifestyle of that time and traditional culture. references [1] wang xiangzi. study on the restoration of ancient gardens in the garden records of past dynasties [d]. (tianjin university, 2012). [2] (song) li gefei. record of famous gardens in luoyang [m]. beijing: (zhonghua shuju, 1985). [3] zhang yao. study of gardens in the record of famous gardens in luoyang [d]. (tianjin university,2014). [4] (qing) ruan yuan. shiqu suibi [m]. qian wei-qiang, gu dapeng, punctuation. hangzhou: zhejiang (people's fine arts publishing house, 2011). [5] li xia. the mood of chinese literati gardens from song lyrics [d]. (hebei university,2009). [6] liu xu. through appreciation of chinese famous paintings [m]. (changchun publishing house, 2014.01): p.08-109. [7] wang weina. research on song huizong's gardening thought [d]. (tianjin university, 2014). [8] li weiqiang. the transformation of literati painting and literati garden [d]. (southeast university, 2018). [9] xu guangyu. poetic dwelling--an analysis of chinese classical gardens’context [d]. (henan normal university,2013). [10] cui longpeng, hu ping, zhang tao. research on the cultural landscape space creation of qing tongzhi's “taoyuan cave full map” based on schematic language[j]. chinese garden, (2020), 36(12): p.129-134. microsoft word 14-eed3034排版-110-114.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 110 electronic technology teaching practice assisted by information technology--taking counter design as an example dongqiu xinga, lihua qib, xinwei gaoc, jingna cuid national university of defense technology, school of information and communication engineering, department of basic education., wuhan, 430035, china aangelaxing@126.com, blihuaqizhf@126.com, cduanyi012345@163.com, d897731741@qq.com abstract. the concept of electronic technology courses is abstract and has strong applicability. in response to the problem of weak foundation and learning ability among vocational education students, which leads to poor learning effectiveness in electronic technology courses, information technology methods are introduced to assist in teaching implementation. using specific cases as carriers, from unit circuit design to fault phenomenon simulation, virtual simulation experiments are visually intuitive and have a thorough understanding; using mind maps to build a knowledge network, with clear context and doubled efficiency. within a limited time, students have a deep understanding of a series of theoretical and practical knowledge such as circuit principles, and their learning interest and effectiveness have rapidly improved, achieving good teaching results. keywords: electronic technology; virtual simulation; multisim software; synchronous counter; mind mapping software. 1. introduction the electronic technology course is a crucial foundational course for vocational education in the electrical field. given the short duration of vocational education and the limited study hours for this course, coupled with the typically weak learning abilities and foundations of vocational education students, it holds a significant position in the development of competence for their future roles. under traditional teaching methods, the learning outcomes of the course are often unsatisfactory, leading to adverse consequences such as loss of interest for learners. this, in turn, makes it challenging for the demand for talent in professional positions to be effectively met from the outset. therefore, vocational education teachers should innovate and optimize teaching methods based on traditional teaching models. creative teaching approaches and strategic improvements in teaching methods are essential to transform abstract and complex technical principles into vivid, easily understandable instructional content. this approach aims to address the issue of poor teaching effectiveness in the electronic technology course within vocational technical education. 2. the characteristics of information technology experimental operations can play a consolidating, assisting, and compensatory role in theoretical learning. in practical teaching, hardware experiments are often constrained by conditions, space, personnel, etc., rendering experimental teaching somewhat impractical. with the vigorous development of information technology, leveraging computer virtual simulation methods demonstrates its unique advantages in the classroom teaching of electronic technology. this is primarily manifested in three aspects: firstly, real-time interaction deepens the understanding of theoretical knowledge; secondly, it is safe and reliable, avoiding safety accidents in experiments; thirdly, it is convenient and fast, allowing for the adjustment of component parameters at any time for performance verification or innovative research. similarly, the interaction between theoretical teaching and experimental experience needs to be integrated seamlessly anytime, anywhere. information technology software can also excel in the organization and memorization of knowledge. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 111 the use of mind map tools is ingenious, favored by educators and learners for its structural, systematic, and radiative characteristics. 3. information technology means empowering teaching practices a case study counters are the most widely used circuits in digital circuits. the 74ls161 counter is a commonly used medium-scale sequential circuit capable of performing modulo-16 addition counting. it can realize functions such as measurement, counting, frequency division, and control, and has a wide range of applications in digital circuits and microcontroller systems. in vocational technical education electronic technology courses, students are required to design counters with any modulo value using this chip. due to the asynchronous clear function of the chip, clearing in cascaded designs becomes a challenging aspect to comprehend. to enable students to quickly understand the logic of circuit design and observe faults caused by logical design errors, practical analysis and demonstrations using multisim simulation were introduced during the design phase. concurrently, incorporating mind maps facilitated the penetration of design ideas. by approaching the logic of design and the dimension of knowledge-to-skill comparison from a logical height in theoretical experiments, theoretical and practical experiments complemented each other, and innovative thinking training was elevated through immersive experiences, ultimately enhancing teaching quality and effectiveness. 3.1 design analysis the task requires the utilization of a 74ls161 chip, gate circuits, and displays to create a 60-second timer for a basketball game. evidently, this task involves constructing a 60-second counter circuit. the design approach begins with the analysis of a single 74ls161 chip to achieve a sexagesimal counter. one chip alone is insufficient for a 60-second timer; therefore, two chips need to be cascaded. the choice of cascading method and the design of feedback logic are crucial aspects of the overall design. to organize the design thoughts, a mind map is used, as depicted in figure 1. figure 1. design concept combining the design concept, determine the modulus for the low-order counter and high-order counter. starting the count from 00, the final state should be 59. when the low-order counter reaches 9, a control signal should drive the high-order counter to start counting on the next incoming pulse, simultaneously resetting the low-order counter. therefore, the counting modulus for the two counters is 10 (low-order) and 6 (high-order). the clearing logic involves resetting to 0 when the high-order counter reaches 5 and the low-order counter reaches 9. the counter and feedback logic circuit diagram can be designed as shown in figure 2. the key difference between the high-order and low-order is the feedback state, using 9 for the low-order and 5 for the high-order. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 112 figure 2. low-order counting and feedback logic 3.2 model construction combining the design logic and analysis, the low-order and high-order sections are designed. the next consideration is how to cascade them. the key to the design is to use the low-order section to control the initiation of counting in the high-order section, meaning that when the low-order section completes one cycle, the high-order section starts running once. this cycle repeats 60 times, achieving a 60-base counter. two methods, asynchronous cascading and synchronous cascading, can be employed. to validate the correctness of the design, simulation experiments are conducted using simulation software. 3.2.1 asynchronous cascading when the low-order section completes counting up to 9, it generates a counting pulse for the highorder section. this model uses the preset terminal to restore the initial state, leaving the chip's clear terminal for other control purposes. the experimental simulation is shown in figure 3. figure 3. asynchronous cascading 3.2.2 synchronous cascading the synchronous cascading design is verified by students. synchronous pulses are used for counting. when the low-order section reaches 9, the control signal for high-order counting is activated, allowing counting when the next pulse arrives. simultaneously, the low-order chip resets, and the high-order chip enters a latched state. for every cycle of the low-order section, the high-order section counts once. the final state of the high-order section can be set to 0101 for feedback preset or 0110 for feedback clear. regardless of the feedback method chosen, another feedback terminal will be available for other requirements. the model simulation for synchronous cascading is shown in figure 4. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 113 (a) feedback clear (b) feedback preset figure 4. synchronous cascading 3.3 fault simulation and analysis synchronous cascading design is undertaken by students in groups, and various faults emerged during the process. fault phenomena include erroneous displays such as the sequence 0-1-4-5-6-7, counting feedback at 49, low-order counting without high-order counting, and clearing starting at 51, among others. the fault phenomena observed in the simulation experiments will be accurately reflected in physical experiments. students systematically analyze and troubleshoot each fault based on the chip's functionality. using mind maps, they organize the fault phenomena, solutions, and corresponding knowledge points, facilitating an iterative process of learning through doing. the fault phenomena encountered in the design process are recorded in the form of a mind map, as shown in figure 5. figure 5. fault resolution knowledge graph in the teaching case of counter design, virtual simulation experiments are utilized for demonstration, correcting common faults and errors. throughout the design process, mind maps are integrated to promptly organize and reinforce relevant knowledge and skills, enhancing students' sense of relevance in circuit design and the satisfaction of successful experimentation. additionally, various solution validations are efficiently conducted within a limited time frame, bridging the gap between theoretical learning and experimental verification. this approach encourages an bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 114 understanding of the scientific and philosophical aspects inherent in different design solutions. fault compression and elimination have proven remarkably effective in a single class, cultivating a spirit of inquiry and skepticism among students. 4. conclusion the widespread application of virtual simulation technology and various specialized software, along with other information technology tools in teaching, has ignited students' interest and enthusiasm for learning. this has made abstract and complex theoretical knowledge more vivid and engaging, creating a relaxed and enjoyable learning atmosphere. students find knowledge acquisition, experiential learning, skill development, and intellectual cultivation more accessible. this signifies a return to the original intention of teaching and education. therefore, in practical teaching, educators should closely follow the forefront of information technology developments, actively explore various strategies for leveraging information technology in subject teaching, and ensure optimal teaching effectiveness. this lays a solid foundation for students' learning and growth. references [1] hong minghu, chen jing, li shusheng, et al. application of virtual simulation technology in practical teaching of automotive electrical and electronic technology course [j]. automotive education 2022(10):130~133. [2] cheng hesheng, cheng hexia, et al. research on microcomputer principles and interface technology course teaching based on simulation software [j]. modern information technology. 2023, 7(20):185~189. [3] zhou ruixia. research on cultivating students' good thinking qualities with the use of mind map guided learning case [j]. the road to talent development 2023(30): 77~80. [4] zhou jianqing, jiang huaping, wang jinjuan. construction and practice path of architectural model for the development of new forms of vocational education textbooks [j]. journal of beijing vocational and technical institute of industry. 2023, 22(04):101~106. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 227 reconciliation and symbiosis in the art of louise bourgeois diyi wang* industrial design, milan brera academy of fine arts, brera street, milan, italy *corresponding author: 15010240116@xs.hnit.edu.cn abstract. sentimentality is a magical force that can achieve and destroy. people have always been able to express their emotions in various outward ways, sublimating them into art. the artist creates the work of art, and in the same way that the artist expresses their feelings, thoughts and desires in their artworks, it is the process of objectifying their own emotions that allows the artist to speak out, organize and give vent to their feelings. in louise bourgeois' work one can see the desire to speak that art gives her, exploring timeless, universal emotions, especially violence, anxiety and fear stemming from the pain of her childhood deep in her memory. her long career as an artist has carried her varying thoughts, whereas it is more worth discussing in her works the positive effects of artmaking on the artist. from the presentation of her own painful life and the memorialization of her mother to the forgiveness of her father and self-relief, her works embody the powerful effect of art therapy, revealing in the process of creation an awareness of sentimental emotions, a confrontation with the inner world, and thus a sense of peace and redemption. keywords: louise bourgeois, sentimental emotions, art therapy. 1. introduction louise bourgeois is one of the greatest female artists of the 20th century, her career spanned nearly a century, with a wide range of works that included not only painting, sculpture, and installation but also extended into the field of music, and she is widely known for her psychoanalytic theories. her work has a unique and intensely personal style, and the trajectory of her work has a particular evolutionary logic throughout her long creative career. the core of this unique variation is her distinctive personal experience of growing up and the uncommon understanding of things that results from this particular experience. it is this different way of living, approaching things, and thinking from most people that makes her works so vivid and direct to the heart, independent of any doctrine or spirit; in other words, she is herself. in her works, the female human body, spiders, hands, organs and other images often appear, which make the audience feel the weirdness, horror and anxiety of these metaphorical artistic images. these works precisely reflect the artist's life and her self-analysis and catharsis of the psychological trauma of her childhood, which is the reason why many art researchers are so fascinated by her artistic life and her works that are full of autobiographical color. current research on luise bourgeois focuses on several topics. there is a discussion of the development of feminist thought in relation to her work and artistic career, as well as her work and political misuse. another kind of topic is the dissection of the style of her work. her creation trajectory goes from exposing her wounds in the earlier days, analyzing them, then repairing them, and finally facing them and not trying to fix them anymore, and showing the audience her reconciliation with her own mental illness. this article focuses on some of louise bourgeois' works. the article begins with the symbolic and emotional origins of the visual images in some of bourgeois' works. then, the motivation for creating these visual images is described, as well as the evolution of these motivations in her works as she aged and her psychology changed. after that, this study explores the significance of art therapy in louise bourgeois' creative process. at the end of the article, it is discussed that the artist's attitude towards his own mental illness is also informative and inspirational in contemporary times. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 228 2. the background of luise bourgeois' upbringing much of the reason for the unique expression of luise bourgeois' spiritual world and the powerful, soulful communication one feels when viewing her work is due to her upbringing. luise bourgeois was born on 25 december 1911 in paris, france, to a wealthy family who made a living running a carpet restoration business. their life was not at all as good as they seemed. she had three siblings, and the birth of the daughters did not seem to be appreciated by their father, who always wanted a son. she was a delicate and sensitive girl whose father's jokes and unintentional remarks in life were sometimes arrows that wounded her, and these wounds were buried deep in her heart. she once said that she could not start a conversation with her father because she did not know how to respond to the dark humour he displayed in the conversation. it is also these moments in her life that reveal her suffocating family atmosphere. she grew up recognising her insignificant place in her father's heart, being used as an object of amusement. this was the beginning of her tragic ordeal. after the birth of her brother, the family moved to the country house of choisy le roy. their mother was seriously ill, and it was at this time that miss sadie, her nanny, moved into their home, a person who would turn out to have a profound psychological impact on luise bourgeois. she soon stumbled upon sadie as her father's lover. this twisted relationship between the sexes was blatantly on display, and her mother endured this fact, standing strong against her father's infidelity. the young girl had to pretend to ignore her father's vile behaviour, while her mother was irritable and disturbed in her presence. her mother once said frantically, "what can i do to get my husband back"[1]. all of those things came as a powerful shock to luise bourgeois. she once said: "she was not interested in me at all; she was interested in sleeping with my father. she turned me into a wild beast". this dysfunctional family pattern lasted for 10 years. in this family environment, luise bourgeois was severely traumatised, and these childhood tragedies became a constant source of inspiration for her later work. when luise bourgeois' mother died in 1932, at the age of 21, she enrolled at university to begin her studies in mathematics, during which time she was plagued by mental problems, and from there she began to approach art, studying painting at the école des beaux-arts in paris and in a number of small studios escaping from her family situation through the creation of art. in 1938, she seriously began to produce work as an independent artist. 3. the symbolic meaning and emotional origin of the work's visual images throughout her long career, luise bourgeois's work has shown a variety of different forms of expression at various periods. her work is often so rich in symbolism that she said, "through symbolism, one can communicate on a deeper level of consciousness, but one must also understand that a symbol is a symbol; it is not a physical communication." the meaning of each object to her is not permanent; for her, everything changes and her understanding of the symbolic meaning of things also varies. her work explores the relationships of the human subject, such as family relationships, gender relationships, life and death, and the subconscious. in particular, the painful memories that her father brought to her during her childhood and the reflection of her female identity are always present in the works themselves. her early works are mainly characterised by her emotions towards her father. the human body has become a frequent element in her work, and its symbolic meaning has evolved from one work to another. the imagery of these works contains her memories and is unique to her. therefore, understanding the meanings and stories of these symbols is a necessary process in interpreting her works. luise bourgeois said that the eyes took on different imagery in her view after she had accomplished revenge against her father in a dream, where her father was telling a joke, and then his eye fell on the dining table and was eaten by a cat. in her work eyes, there are many sculptures made of marble, some carved with the structure of a figurative eye, others like in the installation cell (eyes & mirrors) with two hollow stones as eye sockets, with two marble eyeballs sunk deep inside. these works can be perceived as vacant, deeply penetrating eyes gazing at the viewer as if they are the ones being observed, conveying a feeling of extreme discomfort. luise bourgeois' bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 229 autobiographical sculptures of these eyes and the sense of being gazed at that she expresses are her father's way of mocking herself. she said, "my father cut the shape of a girl out of a tangerine peel, and then he held it up and said,' look everybody, this is louise. she has nothing! all she is got between her legs is a couple of white threads!' everybody laughed at me [2]." her father belittles her easily with a slice of tangerine peel, a disappointment in her gender concealed underneath the cruel joke. her stubborn character expressed the aggression she suffered in her work, and the revenge she received in her dreams allowed her to overcome her fears for a moment seemingly. at a time when the feminist movement was in full swing, her work became a driving force for feminism while also giving voice to her own questioning of her vivid experience of being misogynistic because of her gender. such contradictions between masculinity and femininity, strength and weakness, are intensified in her creations, and luise bourgeois's little girl is like a rebellion against her father. the latex male genitalia is suspended in the air with a strong visual impact, exposing the symbols of the male gender to public scrutiny, which creates a clear contrast with the title of the work. the work is suspended to show its instability, and a sense of shakiness, highlighting the fragility of the male. after the female movement in the 60s, and the figurative installation explorations in the 70s, her work matured in the 90s, and the popularly known spider series, which showed the artist's sentiments towards her mother at different stages, was also the period that received more recognition from the public. the giant spiders on display in the square and in the exhibition do not seem to be closely related to 'mother', but for luise bourgeois, her mother is a spider-like figure. this dramatic fusion of the two images adds depth to the intriguing nature of her work. her mother, a weaver who also runs the family tapestry business, was a strong woman, so there is a connection with the spider, who also weaves webs and its predator image. the deeper connection is that when her mother is seriously ill and her father flagrantly brought home a lover, she saw her mother's struggle and indignation as she watched her parents argue, but at the same time, her mother tolerated her father's infidelity, like a spider swaying on its web, which it could only keep mending in the face of its brokenness, trying to keep the family together. beneath the spider's huge body, she is as much in her mother's arms. she remembers her mother in this way. 4. motivations for the creation of visual images and their evolution childhood experiences subconsciously influence one's personality, values and way of thinking; for most people, this is a latent and hidden influence that changes over time in a constant process of self-adjustment. sentimentality is well illustrated in the work of luise bourgeois, whose childhood experiences have been a recurring theme of expression and accusation throughout her long life. her father's sarcasm, his betrayal of her mother and her mother's secrecy contributed to the insecurity of her childhood, and many of her works express this unease, as in the installation cell, which collects objects in a steel cage that evokes traumatic memories of her childhood and provoke disturbing associations, demonstrating the sadness from which she could never escape. the motivation for luise bourgeois to create these visual art images can be found in sigmund freud's psychoanalytic theories. sigmund freud mentions in totem and taboo: "what happens only in art all the time is that a man tormented by desire does what desires seem to be fulfilled; and that what he does in play produces an emotional effect thanks to the illusion of art as if it were some real thing [3]." for luise bourgeois, art was an outlet for emotional catharsis, a haven in the face of traumatic memories, and a way to achieve revenge. such a nasty scandal in the family made the young luise bourgeois feel betrayed, "it was not just my father who betrayed me, she [sadie] betrayed me too. it was a double betrayal [4]." moreover, the superficial calm that her mother struggled to maintain forced her to suppress her emotions as a child with nowhere to express and vent them. in her installation, seven in bed, the entire work consists of seven pink mannequins sewn from linen. they are lying on a large bed kissing each other in a very intimate manner, yet a closer look reveals that the mannequins in work have two heads facing in different directions. these dolls are a metaphor for her family members, who appear to be harmonious and sweet, but are, in fact, divided and betraying each other, expressing her desire bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 230 for a complete family and her disdain for the distorted relationships in reality. this work is the embodiment of her inner desires. for her, the suppression of these childhood 'desires' was painful, and the release of the emotions that she had not been able to release for so many years was cathartic when she approached art. in fact, it would be one-sided to interpret luise bourgeois's work as a simple superimposition of pain and emotional catharsis. her artistic exploration can be understood as a process of maturation of her psychological mechanism of 'desire'. initially, luise bourgeois turned to paint as her main form of artistic expression, but she gradually felt that graphic painting could not really express the full range of her pent-up emotions and turned to sculpture. she says: "in order to fully express the limits of my intolerance for this family, i had to choose a form that gave vent to the anxieties of my heart and that could constantly change, destroy and be reborn [1]." she uses genitalia to express her rebellion against her father, spiders to express her admiration for her mother, and cells to show dark fragments of memory. desperation, struggle, pain, anger and aggressive emotions are shown in many of her works, but are also seen in her work knot, where she lets go of a painful memory that she cannot escape; for her, that memory is the unbreakable knot that haunts her forever, but that she no longer struggles painfully to try to untie. the couple series is also a theme that she has been exploring and developing, using different materials to explore the form of lovers embracing each other in different positions. the fabric contains her family memories of childhood, and the embracing and kissing of this soft material convey a sense of falling into a tender place. the couple works often contain an appeal to love and attachment, an exploration of the relationship between the sexes, and although influenced by her family, luise bourgeois chooses to continue to seek emotional stability; her inner emotional expression tends to stretch and calm. this is a positive emotional output, an emotional suggestion of reconciliation with her own wounds. 5. the meaning of art creating for luise bourgeois artists have an uncanny sensitivity, a unique inner response and an understanding of everything, and these perceptions become the inspiration for their art. for luise bourgeois, her inner pain is the core of her work, and she has found a unique way to work through her complex emotions of pain, resentment and anger, and her work is more of a soothing therapy for her than a work of art. she has materialised her own emotions through various forms of work. for the viewer, the work enables them to understand and empathise with the artist's inner world, and for the artist, it is a sort of emotional collation, expression and catharsis. xiang jing, a prominent chinese contemporary female artist, said, "if i had not become an artist, perhaps i would have been a mental patient." this is how important emotional expression is to the artist. luise bourgeois' artworks reveal her complete subconscious world, where she is constantly in a state of despair, struggle, pain, anger and aggression, which she translates into emblematic forms and symbolic acts such as cutting, drilling, sculpting and pouring, in the process of creating sculptures that give vent to her emotions. for her, these works are the home of her emotions. "my sculpture allows me to re-experience the fear, to give it a physicality, so i am able to hack away at it. sculpture allows me to re-experience the past, to see the past in its objective, realistic proportion [2]." luise bourgeois said that grief could make people face up to the inner world and make the restless mind calm, and a peaceful mind helps the artist to look at himself better and observe the world. luise bourgeois' repeated use of various materials and media in response to dreams and memories throughout her life had produced works that today appear to us as works of art, but which for her were most significant as the product of psychological healing, creating as a way of self-redemption. her greatest motivation for making art is to heal her own soul." i have been a prisoner of my memories, and my aim is to get rid of them [5]." she once mentioned although these memories were still haunting her, she had gradually found a way to live with them. in her "spider" series, the scary-looking figures are connected to her family, who run the fabric industry, and to predators. the emotion of intimidation in the spiders is also a reflection of her fear of her mother. for the viewer, one is beneath these bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 231 sculptures, within their reach, which feels like their prey, and this is one of the meanings of these sculptures, to confront deep-seated fears, while at the same time, they have another meaning of freeing people from their fears by placing them in an objective way so that the viewer feels safe in the process of looking at them. they are about suspending suspicion for a moment and engaging with the unease projected by the viewer herself. she has done a good job of bringing her own fears and the ways of facing them head-on to the work while also seeing the immense power that art-making has given her, for whom the hurt no longer bothers her and she has learned that facing it is true healing. similarly, the psychological changes brought about by art therapy are shown in some of her other works. in the 1960s, under the tide of the women's liberation movement, her works on the subject of sexual organs became rich and aggressive, and she began to accept her own gender identity from within, the longstanding gender discrimination in her family and society that had made her feel inferior, this is an era in which she began to show resistance in her work, no longer self-deprecating, art brought her a new wave of thought, a new way of thinking and found solace for her soul. artistic creation has brought luise bourgeois the best of spiritual healing and has been the means by which her spirit has been able to repair, rebuild and refine itself. this is something that cannot be replaced by anything else, and the subconscious spiritual need for a sense of belonging and emotional security that she has been seeking for so long is expressed through the means of creativity, which is fulfilling and emotional sublimation. 6. suggestion in the case of luise bourgeois, it is significant to recognise that her works achieve a high level of sublimation, completing sculptures that are timeless and famously, and more generally, closely related to human consciousness and human cognitive experience. more than anything else, her artistic production is accompanied by an extreme 'multi-layeredness' in her aesthetic that focuses not only on the artwork as the end goal but also on the process of creation itself as a journey that contains significant and constructive power. in viewing luise bourgeois' artistic journey, the viewer is made to feel the human emotions of suffering and pain, irritation and aggression, guilt and anxiety, depression and isolation that have accompanied her throughout her life and are a way of contacting the external world. these all resonate with the recent health crisis, she had said: there was a virus in her family, mutilating her, her siblings and tearing her family apart [4]. significantly, luise bourgeois depicted her art as lifesaving, and in 1992 she wrote 'art is a guarantee of sanity' on the outside metal of her sculpture-environment precious liquids. she believes that art is a form of spiritual repair and that there is power in making art. "i need to make things. the physical interaction with the medium has a curative effect. i need the physical acting out. i need to have these objects exist in relation to my body [6]." her work is particularly important in the context of the current pandemic; people's lifestyles have changed dramatically, people are distant from each other, and they are isolated in concrete squares, and this has a serious impact on their psychological state. in this case, the artist's precognition proclaims some concepts that are gradually becoming more broadly recognised in psychiatry, such as the importance of perceptual pathways in emotional experience and the interplay of mind and physical signals. nor can we overlook the questions currently being raised about the relationship between humans and the built environment, with recent studies suggesting a strong correlation between urbanity and brain development and function. equally compelling is the synergistic effect of the integration of art and nature activities to improve adult physical health and mental well-being. what is important is the strong emotional load, the organic metaphors, the ever-present physical symbols, and the interpersonal play contained in her work that inevitably transmits sympathy and compassion to the viewer. this is particularly challenging in the context of the present social, economic and health crises, as altruism and social harmony are crucial to social resilience, and her art-making has been used by luise bourgeois as a therapeutic process to heal her wounds. likewise, patients can be helped by artistic activities that build self-awareness, turn their experience of being sick into a positive one, and enhance their welfare and quality of life. there is mounting proof that the arts can play a role in promoting health. in the english longitudinal study bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 232 of ageing, a recent study by fancourt and steptoe reported a 14-31 per cent reduction in the risk of death for those involved in receptive arts activities after controlling for demographic, socio-economic, health-related, behavioural and social factors [7]. in a recent report, the world health organisation [8] determined the primary role of the arts in the management of illness in the prevention of mental issues, the advancement of health and welfare, and personal health. artistic participation and inventive art therapy can facilitate the prevention and treatment of mental illness, for example, trauma-related illness. art therapy specifically is an empirical intervention that provides a therapeutic representation of individual experiences (memories, feelings and emotions) through the use of artistic materials, such as sketches, sculptures and clay sculptures, in order to focus on individual therapeutic goals [9]. interestingly, neuroscientific research has shown that art triggers neural structures associated with the regulation of bodily states (through biochemical, neuroendocrine and neurocognitive processes), reverses the harmful inflammatory biological effects of social adversity, regulates emotional mid-states and has pro-social effects [10]. in this period of the covid-19 pandemic, people should not neglect to participate in the arts in order to enhance and upgrade the health and well-being of society, as luise bourgeois has done throughout her impassioned and productive life. 7. conclusion in this essay, louise bourgeois' childhood background is used to explore hatred, betrayal, anger, revenge, anxiety, aggression and loneliness, abstract and esoteric feelings and themes that permeate her work and give it a powerful impact. she has been drawn to these themes throughout her life but has continued to explore them in depth by changing materials, styles and forms so that her work remains vital. as times change, technology advances, and the art world becomes more vibrant, but no matter how much visual imagery changes, the only thing that matters is the emotional resonance with the viewer. the power of art is appreciated in the artist's work, a power that is not only external but also a way for the creators to reconnect with themselves, face their hearts and heal their wounds. nowadays, more and more people are concerned about mental health, and many people with mental illness resist psychiatric treatment. louise bourgeois have never been treated with psychoanalysis, although she had no confidence in systematic psychiatric treatment, she found a way that suited her and was even more effective. and her very act of creating art is an artistic healing method that fits into the heart of psychoanalysis. as an artist, she has the ability to symbolise the subconscious in a way that psychiatrists do not, and the complexity of her emotions and the richness of her forms make her work mysterious and inscrutable. but these abstract spirits are both direct and hidden. the different forms and materials louise bourgeois used at different times were essentially designed to explore and reproduce her subconscious realm in order to dispel her inner fears, and later her work became more complex and intense with her emotions, always based on herself rather than on the times, and the form of her work served her emotional expression, and on this level, it is understandable that louise bourgeois' work is unique. references [1] cajori m, wallach a. louise bourgeois:the spider, the mistress and the tangerine. marion cajori， amei wallach director. 2008. [2] meyer-thoss c. louise-bourgeois: designing for free fall, zurich, amman, 1992. [3] anne d'alleva. lizhen translate. methods and theories of art history. nanjing: jiangsu fine arts press, 2009.114. [4] marie-laure b, hans-ulrich o. louise bourgeois: louise bourgeois destruction of the father /reconstruction of the father: writings and interviews 1923-1997. the mit press, massachusetts, 1998. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 233 [5] bellamy w, pollard j, sumner p. louise bourgeois: a prisoner of my memories. 2019, april 22. retrieved from: https://v.qq.com/x/page/o0863m9yevr.html [6] the art of louise bourgeois. tate. retrieved from: www.tate.org.uk/art/artists/louise-bourgeois-2351/artlouise-bourgeois [2022 november 1]. [7] fancourt d, steptoe a. the art of life and death: 14 year follow-up analyses of associations between arts engagement and mortality in the english longitudinal study of ageing. bmj, 2019, 367: l6377. [8] fancourt d, finn s. what is the evidence on the role of the arts in improving health and well-being? a scoping review. copenhagen: who regional office for europe. 2019. [9] haeyen s, van hooren s, van der veld w, hutschemaekers g. efficacy of art therapy in individuals with personality disorders cluster. j pers disord. 2018,32: 527-42. [10] christensen j. f, gomila a. introduction: art and the brain: from pleasure to well-being. prog brain res. 2018, 237: 27-46. microsoft word 15-eed2226排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 115 research on interactive visual design using programs from the perspective of service design -a case study of yunyu dunhuang cuiwei zhang wuhan textile university, wuhan 430000, china abstract. objective in order to show the particularity of the cultural development of "intangible cultural heritage" under the background of the digital age, to study how to introduce service design thinking to improve user experience, and to explore the sustainable development of "intangible cultural heritage" culture. the main method is to analyze the problem from the perspective of service design. this article takes the mini program of "traveling in dunhuang" as an example. through the thinking analysis of the service design of the entire project, the design process of the mini program is analyzed, the user is deeply investigated, and the service is analyzed and implemented. the design concept, and finally a general conclusion on the application of service design thinking through analysis. service design is an important means of digital transformation. this also shows that service design thinking can better adapt to the development of the digital age and provide for the inheritance of “intangible cultural heritage”. new ideas and methods. keywords: service design, tools, mini program development, intangible cultural heritage. 1. service design concepts and methods 1.1 service design concept service design is a special way of design thinking, which provides better contact and service experience for people, people and machinery. it can be seen that the research object of service design starts from users or customers, and through different needs of users or customers, service design experience will appear at different contact points due to different needs. make the user and the product can be more useful, available, efficient and effective mutual service. the key to service design is "user first + tracking experience process + involving all touch points + committed to creating a perfect user experience". we strictly follow this design process in the application and practice process, starting from the user or customer research, closely tracking the research object, and finally analyzing the research results, which can also be seen. the whole process will involve many fields such as user psychology, management, program engineering technology and so on, just like mark. stikdorn said that service design is a way to cross disciplines. driven by it, more potential functions of sunset industries can be explored, and more new business models can be created for the society under the premise of understanding users' needs [1]. under the development of the knowledge-driven economic system under the background of digitalization, service design can be developed. service design has become an essential link. since 1930, john dewey first proposed interaction design in his book art as experience (1930). this was a sign that service design had been brought to the attention of mankind, and then on january 4, 1949, ibm's thomas j. watson ran an ad in the new york daily mirror for "ibm means service" and in 1962, total quality management (tqm) is proposed to prove that mankind has embarked on the exploration of service design. beginning in the 1980s, the development was at its peak, and a large number of theoretical literature appeared, such as: g. lynn shostack in his papers how to design a service (1982) and designing services that deliver (1982). the concept of service design was first proposed in 1984. in 1986, donald a. norman's research lab at the university of california published user-centered system design: new perspectives on human-computer interaction (user-centered system design: new perspectives in human-computer interaction, 1986), the first communication management bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 116 system customer relationship management (crm) software system was born at the same time; in 1988, the servqual tool for evaluating service quality was developed; in the 1990s, it was in a state of continuous development; in 1990, booms and bitner created the servicescapes model to reflect the way behavioral psychology influences service design. in 1991, service design was formally proposed as a discipline in the field of design, and bill and gillian hollins published "total design: managing the design process in the service sector "(1991), the same year that ideo, the world's leading design consulting firm, was founded; in 1998, hugh beyer and karen holtzblatt proposed a contextual design process that is contextual. in 1999, harvard university press published the experience economy by b. joseph pine ii and james h. gilmore (experience economy, 1999). the 21st century began to flourish. in 2001, the first design consulting company for service design, live! work, was born. in 2002, ideo incorporated service design into its design content, and mindlab, the earliest service design group for public institutions, was born. in 2003, engine transformed itself into the second design consulting firm to focus on service design. in 2004, "service-oriented logic" was proposed in the marketing field, and the international service design alliance sdn was established; in 2008, the more official concept of "service design" was defined; in 2010, marc stickdorn and jakob schneider jointly completed this is service design thinking: basic-toolscases (service design thinking: basic knowledge methods and tools cases,2010); in 2016, the international service design alliance (sdn) has designated june 1 as service design day every year. in 2017, the four main authors, marc stickdorn, adam lawrence, markus hormess and jakob schneider, further improved the five basic principles of service design by using service design thinking. on january 10, 2019, the ministry of commerce, the ministry of finance and the general administration of customs issued the guidance catalogue of key development areas of service outsourcing industry (2018 edition), and its main development time points are shown in figure 1. figure 1. main time points of service design development 1.2 basic methods of service design service design itself is a complex interdisciplinary discipline, which involves psychology, anthropology, management and other disciplines, and the field of design also contains a lot of content, which can be integrated with various disciplines. as mark stikdorn says in service design thinking, service design is an interdisciplinary approach; stephen moritz also discusses that "service design helps to innovate or improve existing services, making services more useful, more available, more bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 117 desirable for customers, and more efficient and effective for organizations." wlt is a new, comprehensive, multidisciplinary, integrated field." [1] the design center of service design is users or customers. service design is a complex interdisciplinary subject with many design elements to be considered and needs to be analyzed in accordance with specific projects. however, it can never be separated from stakeholders, touchpoints, offering, service, etc. the four key points of process are studied. in service design thinking, author jacob. schneider and mark stikdorn also explicitly put forward five basic principles of service design thinking: 1. user-centered (services should be experienced by customers); 2. co-creation (all stakeholders should participate in the service design process); 3. order (services should be represented through a series of interrelated actions); 4. physical goods (intangible services should be included in physical products); 5. integrity (the overall environment of the service should be taken into account) [1]. it can be seen that the basic design method of service design must start from the above aspects to provide better products to achieve the purpose of service. 1.3 service design with small program as the starting point swedish scholar joel marsh answers what is experience through the user's feeling, thinking, needs, belief, memory and consciousness; joseph pine, founder of the famous american company cofouder of aurora, pointed out that service is an intangible activity tailored to the individual needs of customers, and experience is a comprehensive feeling formed by a person's psychological, physiological, intellectual and spiritual levels in a highly stimulated state. it has the characteristics of entertainment, education, aesthetics and avoidance [2]. therefore, we can carefully analyze and design user feelings through this path, and finally give feedbacks to users through various practical embodiment projects, such as: small programs, applications (apps), web pages, interactive devices, etc., this paper will discuss the service design thinking contained in small programs, using service design tools and methods, through the use of methods and tools in the four stages of discover, define, develop and deliver [3], the potential motivations of stakeholders are gradually explored through the interactive application of a simple mini program interface. implement the at-one rule of service design (taking user experience as the center, focusing on the difference between products and services), gain insight into user pain points to solve problems, realize the value of user experience in the use of small programs, and meet user expectations of service upgrades. 2. domestic contemporary "intangible cultural heritage" mini program 2.1 analysis of development status this paper mainly analyzes the research of "cloud tour dunhuang" mini program under the method of service design, and here the three competing mini programs of "nanjing intangible cultural heritage", "pudong memory" and "guangdong intangible cultural heritage" are taken as comparative cases. "nanjing intangible cultural heritage" mini program has a unique color system, and the functional sections are clear, including "intangible cultural heritage headlines", "intangible cultural heritage overview" and "dynamic quick report", etc. at the same time, through the mini program, you can hold "cloud exhibition", through "cloud sharing", "cloud class", "cloud travel" and other online exhibitions, interact with the city's intangible cultural heritage activities at any time, and tell nongenetic inheritance stories through the mini program. to share the status quo of nanjing's intangible cultural heritage protection and development, the main contents are shown in figure 2. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 118 figure 2. screenshot of "nanjing intangible cultural heritage" mini program shanghai, as an international metropolis, has the emergence of new culture every day, and the integration of different cultures every day. the development of cultural industry in shanghai can be described as 72 changes. in 2020, the cloud experience of cultural development will be held in pudong new area. the whole mini program includes the experience, sub-venue, game entry, exhibition, tourism, talent show, exhibition and market platform of 79 intangible cultural heritage projects in pudong new area. however, the content and form of the mini program developed for this activity have not been optimized too much. basically, all the content is directly listed and the basic interaction mode of wechat mini program is selected. the basic interactive experience of one-click to the bottom is shown in figure 3. figure 3. screenshot of "pudong memory" mini program the mini program "guangdong intangible cultural heritage" released by the intangible cultural heritage office of guangdong provincial department of culture and tourism was officially launched in september 2019. as an official platform for the implementation of intangible cultural heritage protection and the dissemination and activation of intangible cultural heritage in guangdong province, users can learn about intangible cultural heritage and its development and protection in real time through wechat mini program, and the whole program also chooses a one-stop basic interaction mode. the dissemination of information is realized through the wheel casting chart and the full-screen sliding window, as shown in figure 4. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 119 figure 4. screenshot of "guangdong intangible cultural heritage" mini program 2.2 defects and deficiencies of competing products from the above analysis of competitive products, it is not difficult to see that the interaction mode of the three mini programs is similar, and the user's service design experience is similar, and their purpose is mainly to share and disseminate information. however, the hesitation in simple interaction mode and single service design purpose lead to many shortcomings of the three mini programs, which can be more clearly defined by the comparison of the following table as table 1: table 1. comparison of contents of three mini programs under service design thinking it is not difficult to see from the screenshot and table analysis above that there are many problems in the development of service design thinking of these three competing products, such as the lack of recognition among users, the lack of research and analysis of users and customers, the lack of product functions, the lack of product management and maintenance, the lack of innovative service thinking, and the lack of research and development of cultural and creative peripheral products. these are some of the practical problems that need to be improved at present. 3. user research 3.1 user survey of "cloud tour dunhuang" based on service design thinking "cloud tour dunhuang" mini program is a small online "cloud tour" mini program developed by tencent, they have their own unique set of research and development methods, the same in the mini program user research also follows tencent's questionnaire survey method, a more in-depth bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 120 understanding of user needs. the convenience of questionnaire is that it can collect a large amount of data and analyze it in a short period of time. based on the perspective of service design, questionnaire survey can be more humanized, and the five principles of service design thinking can be thoroughly carried out throughout the questionnaire process, which can optimize user needs from objectives to report writing. from this, it can also be seen that the questionnaire survey process is shown in figure 5[4]. figure 5. questionnaire survey process through the above process, the survey users are targeted. at the same time, various small tests such as usability test, eye tracking test and user interview are also interspersed in the questionnaire process to improve the above questionnaire survey process and better reflect the service design thinking in every link. 3.2 service touch point analysis from the perspective of service design, the existence of touchpoints is to further narrow the distance between users and products. as noessl said at a conference in 2006, the main focus of touchpoint design in service is to enable users to understand the brand, and the most important thing in this design is to pay close attention to users' goals [5]. and a complete and systematic service touch point design can clearly understand the user's habits and pain points and through these data, the whole more complete, unified, and adaptable products, as a mature and excellent enterprise, tencent group also has its own unique touch point design scheme, professor qin jingyan of the department of industrial design of the university of science and technology beijing has mentioned in her academic report: service touch points can be connected with buddhism, including seeing, hearing, god, mind, and dwelling. in service touch points, we often explore user needs through heavenly eyes, heavenly ears, and other minds [7]. for individuals, 80% to 90% of the way to obtain information is through the eyes, and the movement trajectory and movement frequency of the eyes are explored according to certain rules. tencent completes the eye movement test through the eye tracker, so as to record the movement process of the user's line of sight when browsing the page and the movement frequency of different plates. through the test results of tappers, users' browsing behavior can be more clearly understood and service design touchpoints can be further improved. eye movement test data indicators include residence time, line of sight map, heat map, block exposure, etc. for example, using eye movement heat map will display the line of sight distribution of experimental users, red represents dense, followed by yellow and purple areas, and the area without color represents zero eye contact. the line of sight map can display the line of sight of different users when browsing the page. each color represents a user, and the more circles, the more users browse, and the larger the circle, the more careful the browsing. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 121 figure 6. eye movement heat map and line of sight trace a large amount of experimental data is collected through eye movement thermal map and eye track diagram, and the service contact points are repeated again and again, so as to achieve zero barrier use between users and products, and achieve the purpose of service design. 3.3 features of project innovation under service design in the context of service design, with the advent of the "people" -centered big data era, service design makes users the starting point and center of information dissemination, giving users the content they are really interested in and enabling them to share and disseminate information spontaneously. as video websites, shopping websites, vertical websites, weibo, wechat and mobile apps have gradually become the main ways of new media development, the huge traffic attracted by them also means a large number of service motives behind it, and also gives birth to a new innovative feature of service design: personalized service experience. the concept of "personalized" service design concept implements the principle of simplifying complexity, bold innovation, agile acquisition, and provides users with a new browsing service experience. 4. small program design research and analysis 4.1 user portrait citing the research results of western pioneers on user portraits, pruit &adlan put forward the concept of persona lifecycle. they believe that persona design is similar to the birth and growth process of human beings, including 5 stages: planning, conception, gestation, birth and maturity, adulthood, lifelong achievement and retirement [6]; using the model of character cycle, the developer made user portraits of the target customers in dunhuang to determine that the object of use of the product is mainly the post-80s and post-90s tourists, who prefer simple design style and most seek a sense of painting, so it is determined to restore the original scene of the mural with high-definition realistic pictures. fashion has its own independent insight into culture which provided the initial idea for the product to provide a personalized home interface user portrait specific content figure 7. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 122 figure 7. user portrait legend 4.2 user requirements through the above portraits, i have understood the main audience groups, and then further determined the deep needs of target users by classifying these groups, met their needs through service design concepts, introduced user contact points through digital services, and learned that the murals in dunhuang grottoes will cause carbon dioxide and water vapor caused by a large number of tourists. it will have an impact on the murals, and it is known that it is difficult to get a ticket to visit the scenic spot in the tourist season, because the development team sorted out the existing practical problems and conducted a large number of online questionnaires, and found that tourists have similar ideas in the tour process: 1, how to independently understand the culture of dunhuang grottoes. 2. what is the impression? how can you extend this moving? 3. how to better share this feeling with friends and relatives? these are a few outstanding problems. in addition, i also made a detailed visit and follow-up survey on the guardians of the mogao grottoes to understand the functions and status quo of various organizations, with the purpose of reflecting the research and investigation that the service design concept of the product has always been carried out around the users. 4.3 user data analysis through the above user portraits, the research object is determined, and then the target users are targeted by the division of groups, and the in-depth analysis of the needs of the target customers is conducted. in addition, the team finds the importance of "stakeholders" during the research process. therefore, the design scheme of the mini program is to build a user-centered cultural and artistic tour of dunhuang grottoes, helping users to explore, visit and protect the dunhuang grottoes online. the essence of service design is a user-centered all-round introduction, so users can understand the knowledge of dunhuang grottoes through this product, and realize online play, and harvest their own dunhuang personalized cultural and creative products in the unique travel experience. on the other hand, we can understand the status quo of the protection of dunhuang grottoes, the diseases of cultural relics, the influence of temperature and humidity on the murals, and the knowledge of popular science protection. at the same time, the functional framework diagram of the mini program is basically drawn through the investigation and collation of the data, as shown in figure 8. figure 8. yunyu dunhuang product architecture diagram 用户画像 性别 女 男 男 职业 年龄 获取信息方式 页面喜好 小清新 无特殊喜好 不复杂就好 简约、 阅读 性强、 操作 简单易懂 白领 90后 80后 00后 公务员 学生 微信公众号推送 朋友圈转发 朋友圈转发 朋友圈转发 个人喜好关注 微博推送 bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 123 4.4 small program interaction process analysis the running background of the small program is based on the operation of the wechat platform on the one hand, which greatly saves the development cost and on the other hand, plays a better communication effect, and spreads and shares the product in the simplest and fastest way. under the background of service design, the home page of the small program has a real-time update function, pushing different murals for you in units of days, and the navigation bar at the end of the page contains five plates, including home page, exploration, tour, protection and new new cultural creation, each plate contains multiple sub-pages to jump, using the two interactive modes of wheel and wheel diagram to reflect a stronger sense of space. 4.5 design scheme analysis the ui design of the mini program is also a lot of in-depth research, under the creative thinking concept of service design, reflecting the user-centered service process of the mini program, the product strives to be 100% online restoration of dunhuang culture, the first key problem is that the dunhuang murals are painted on the wall, and the texture and texture need to be displayed is not paper but the wall. in order to get closer to the feeling of the "wall" in dunhuang grottoes, all the card designs were translated into stone designs. the visual style settings of stones included rounded corners, shadows, textures and aspect ratio. these parameters were adjusted to highlight the thickness, weight and realistic stone texture of stones, in order to meet the visual needs of users during field trips, as shown in figure 9. figure 9. cloud tour dunhuang ui screenshot after highlighting the texture of the walls of dunhuang murals, another important issue has also been raised. the main sources of traditional pigments in dunhuang are local ores, imported gems and some synthetic pigments. therefore, the selection of colors in the ui design of small programs has become particularly important. from the perspective of service design, the visual color extraction of products can quickly catch users' eyes and reflect the "intangible cultural heritage". in the investigation, it is found that the color has its own symbolic meaning; cinnabar is red, symbolizing good luck. lapis lazuli and malachite are green, symbolizing vitality. the monk is yellow, symbolizing the land. ochre is brown, which is the main representative color of dunhuang murals. therefore, the five stripped colors are also used as the theme colors of the applet as shown in figure 10. figure 10. cloud tour dunhuang color selection bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 124 5. conclusion in the context of the growing economic level, functional products and experiences can no longer meet the needs of contemporary users. only the service design experience with interactive emotion can narrow the distance between products and users. the service design concept is used to create a small program of "cloud tour dunhuang", and the whole process runs through the user-centered design concept to accurately capture user needs. the dissemination and development of dunhuang culture has a new initial experience, while creating cultural and creative iterative products to meet the personalized customization needs of users, support the rich "intangible cultural heritage" cultural heritage, making the brand in the inheritance of the extraordinary position. on the premise of catering to the whole new service experience of users, it also attracts the new generation of forces, providing new ideas and opportunities for the improvement of the brand and the inheritance of "intangible cultural heritage" culture, and promoting the ecological development of dunhuang's intangible cultural heritage economy. references [1] schneider j, stikdorn m. service design think-ing[m]. zheng jun-rong, translate. nanchang: jiangxi fine arts publishing house, 2015. [2] pinej, gilmore j. experience economy[m]. bi chong-yi, translate. beijing:mechanical industry press, 2016. [3] chenjia-jia. service design: definition language. tools[m]. nanjing: jiangsu phoenix fine arts publish-ing house, 2016. [4] ren jie. et al. "tencent.com ued experience design tour" [m]. electronic industry press. 2015-4. [5] zhao jia-jia, xu li. application analysis of interactive information in service design[j]. design, 2016(20): 122-123. [6] luo shi-jian, hu yi. mode innovation driven by service design [j]. packaging engineering, 2015, 36(12): 1-4. [7] hu hong, hao dai-tao, bai fei-ran, et al. research on brand upgrading of youzhou miao embroidery based on service design thinking[j]. packaging engineering, 2019, 40(6): 8-14. [8] sun li-xin. renyan, branding construction of liaoning intangible heritage based on service design thinking[j]. packaging engineering, 2020, 41(18). [9] chen pei-lin. yin xiaochen, the museum's service innovation strategy from the perspective of service design[j]. design. [10] ding xiong. zhu zhe, application analysis of service design tools from the perspective of psychology[j]. design (2020)07-0066-04. [11] han liang. tan ming, research on fintech interactive experience based on service design thinking[j]. packaging engineering. [12] chen zhen. research on "intangible heritage" product integration design under service design thinking[j]. western leather. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 318 research on the ideological and political construction of public management professional courses from the perspective of “new liberal arts” shengkun wang college of humanities and social sciences, agricultural university of hebei, baoding, china 13722516697@163.com abstract. in recent years, the party and the state have attached great importance to the ideological and political construction of courses in colleges and universities. under the background of “new liberal arts”, there is synergy between the construction of public management majors and the ideological and political construction of courses. in this context, there are some practical difficulties in the ideological and political construction of public management majors, such as students ' low attention, teachers ' insufficient understanding of their own political literacy and ideological and political education, single teaching design and method of ideological and political education, and imperfect system and mechanism of ideological and political education. in practice, we should not only improve teachers ' political consciousness and ideological and moral level, teachers ' cognitive level of curriculum ideological and political education, optimize teaching design, but also realize the organic integration of professional teaching and ideological and political education, establish and improve the system and mechanism of curriculum ideological and political education, and comprehensively promote the effectiveness of ideological and political education in public management courses. keywords: curriculum ideological and political; “new liberal arts”; public management class. 1. the synergy between public management specialty construction and curriculum ideological and political education under the background of “ new liberal arts ” (1) under the background of “new liberal arts”, the construction of public management majors and the ideological and political education of courses are unified in the principle of " value guidance. " experts and scholars in the 2020 new liberal arts construction work conference hosted by the new liberal arts construction working group of the ministry of education emphasized in the declaration on the construction of new liberal arts that the task of the construction of “new liberal arts” is to strengthen value guidance. in this context, the curriculum construction of public management majors must firmly grasp the value-oriented nature of education, adhere to the cultivation of morality and cultivate people, comprehensively promote the ideological and political construction of college courses, promote xi jinping thought on socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era into teaching materials, classrooms, and minds, improve students' ideological consciousness, moral standards, and civilization literacy, and cultivate public management talents in the new era to take on the task of national rejuvenation. curriculum ideological and political education is an educational practice activity that integrates ideological and political education into professional courses and general courses [1]. the fundamental principle of adhering to and developing socialist education with chinese characteristics in the new era is the direction of socialist education. therefore, china 's curriculum ideological and political education is an educational practice activity under the socialist school running, which fully reflects the educational content requirements of the cultivation of socialist core values. it is necessary to integrate the relevant content of socialist core values into each course and continuously strengthen the permeability of value education. under the background of “new liberal arts”, the professional construction of management of public utilities embodies the connotation of the thought on socialism with chinese characteristics for a bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 319 new era. the construction of curriculum thought and government embodies the requirements of educational content cultivated by the core values of socialism. both of them embody the principle of ' value guidance ' in the construction and development, and they are also unified in the principle of ' value guidance ', which fully reflects that contemporary public management students should adhere to the leadership of the communist party of china, strengthen road self-confidence, theoretical selfconfidence, system self-confidence, cultural self-confidence, uphold the spirit of innovation, strive for all-round development, abide by social morality, family virtue, professional ethics, and become a new youth with noble personal morality. (2) under the background of “new liberal arts”, the curriculum system construction of public management majors is coupled with curriculum ideological and political education. the construction of “new liberal arts” emphasizes the need to consolidate the curriculum system, which requires us to firmly grasp the most basic and critical elements of the curriculum, continuously promote the renewal of education and teaching content, and introduce the latest theoretical achievements and practical experience of the construction of socialism with chinese characteristics into the classroom and textbooks, and transform them into high-quality teaching resources. as a firstlevel discipline under ' management ' in the eight disciplines of “new liberal arts”, public management discipline is an important part of the construction of “new liberal arts” and an important starting point for implementing the task of “new liberal arts” construction and consolidating the curriculum system. curriculum ideological and political education is an effective way to combine knowledge transfer and value guidance. it is the extension and expansion of ideological and political theory courses in the professional field. the implementation of curriculum ideological and political education is inseparable from professional courses. in general, under the background of “new liberal arts”, the construction of the curriculum system of public management majors should be integrated with the latest theoretical achievements and practical experience of the construction of socialism with chinese characteristics. the theoretical achievements and practical experience of the construction of socialism with chinese characteristics are inseparable from ideological and political education. as an extension of ideological and political theory courses in the professional field, its construction and development should be based on the curriculum system of different majors. therefore, under the background of “new liberal arts”, the better the curriculum system construction of public management majors is, the more it conforms to the fundamental task of cultivating people with morality, the more it can promote the development of curriculum ideology and politics in this major to a greater extent. the better the curriculum ideological and political education in the construction of public management majors, the more it can complete the implicit ideological and political education for students, and the more it can improve the construction of the professional curriculum system. the two are coupled with each other and complement each other. 2. the practical dilemma of ideological and political construction of public management courses under the background of “ new liberal arts ” (1) students do not attach much importance to it. " the responsibility of the public, the way of management " is a vivid portrayal of the students majoring in public management. compared with most other majors, the students majoring in this major have relatively high political sensitivity and ideological and political cognition. however, in the course of ideological and political construction, especially in the courses that focus on application, students do not understand and attach importance to the ideological and political content of the courses involved. the psychology of students directly affects the degree of value guidance of such courses to students, and has become a short board for the ideological and political construction of public management courses, which needs to be optimized. (2) teachers ' lack of awareness of their own political literacy and curriculum ideological and political education bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 320 since the concept of curriculum ideological and political education was put forward, experts, scholars and teachers have continuously explored, studied and constructed it, which has made the concept of curriculum ideological and political education increasingly popular. however, from the perspective of existing exploration, the construction scheme that can be copied and promoted has not yet been formed, and the same is true of public management majors. in the process of exploration, different ideas collide with each other, and different concepts are derived. in addition, the differences in teachers ' own political consciousness and ideological and moral level lead to the uneven cognition of public management teachers on curriculum ideological and political education. first, some teachers lack their own political literacy. the research of public management majors pays more attention to how to apply various scientific knowledge and methods created by human beings to solve the management problems of public affairs, so as to promote the government and other public organizations to provide public goods or public services more effectively and meet the needs of the public. due to the discipline characteristics and discipline orientation of the public management specialty itself, most of the teachers engaged in the professional education have relatively high political consciousness and ideological and moral level, but the different growth environments of the teachers themselves, the different experiences of visiting countries and regions as scholars, and so on. as a result, some teachers ' own ideological and political literacy is still lacking in the needs of curriculum ideological and political construction, which leads to the lack of interpretation of ideological and political concepts in the construction of curriculum ideological and political construction, the lack of close combination of ideological and political cases, and the biased dissemination of ideological and political concepts. in the final analysis, it is the problem caused by the different growth environment of teachers and the incomplete evaluation system of school talent introduction. second, some teachers have insufficient awareness of the synergy of curriculum ideological and political education. public management courses are diverse, both instrumental and humanistic. in the course teaching with obvious instrumental attributes and emphasis on application, some teachers think that the content of ideological and political education in teaching affects the coherence of course teaching and the teaching quality of professional courses themselves. the lack of awareness of the necessity, importance and synergy of curriculum ideological and political construction in such courses has separated the relationship between curriculum ideological and political construction and professional curriculum construction. the one-sided view of ideological and political education and professional curriculum teaching has led to the difficulty of promoting curriculum ideological and political construction, and the effect of curriculum ideological and political construction is not significant. (3) the design and method of ideological and political teaching are single and mechanically applied. first, in the process of implementing curriculum ideological and political education, some teachers of public management majors do not grasp the requirements of " implicit ideological and political education, " do not implement the curriculum ideological and political teaching concept of " moistening things silently, " and do not abandon the wrong practices of " making the curriculum ideological and political " and " promoting curriculum ideological and political. " in some schools, full-time teachers of ideological and political education help professional course teachers to sort out the ideological and political content of teaching content. in teaching, some professional course teachers teach the content as a separate module, completely ignoring the implicit requirements of the function of ideological and political education, so that students feel a strong ' ideological and political taste ' in the study of professional courses. students do not know whether they are learning professional knowledge or ideological and political learning. as a result, the students ' professional knowledge learning effect is not good and the ideological and political concept has not penetrated into the students ' hearts, which not only affects the teaching quality of professional courses, but also fails to achieve the purpose of curriculum ideological and political education. this phenomenon is, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 321 in the final analysis, the result of professional teachers ' failure to grasp the ' implicit ideological and political education ', resulting in problems in the teaching design. secondly, there is a phenomenon of " emphasizing theory and neglecting practice " in the teaching of public management courses, which is also one of the problems to be solved in the construction of " new liberal arts. " some teachers of public management majors copy mechanically in the teaching practice of curriculum ideological and political education, and attach great importance to theoretical explanation, which aggravates the negative effects brought by such teaching methods. as a result, students not only feel that the professional courses are boring, but also have boredom with the ideological and political content added therein. it makes the ideological and political construction of curriculum not only fail to play a subtle role in strengthening students ' ideological and moral quality and political consciousness, but also arouses students ' boredom with knowledge, which makes the ideological and political construction of curriculum counterproductive. the reason for this phenomenon is ultimately due to the lack of teachers ' own teaching methods and methods, ignoring the requirements of innovation and integration development under the background of ' new liberal arts '. (4) the mechanism of curriculum ideological and political system is not perfect due to the multiple limitations of subjective and objective factors, a universal operating mechanism has not yet been formed in the practical work of implementing curriculum ideological and political education in public management majors. first, the ideological and political top-level design of public management courses is incomplete. as a necessary part of higher education, the top-level design of ideological and political courses in some colleges and universities is not complete. colleges and universities have not made proper and detailed arrangements for the construction of ideological and political courses from the top level. there is no unified institutional arrangement for ' who will lead, how to organize, how to implement, how to assess and evaluate '. there is no specific implementation of professional departments and professional institutions to evaluate the implementation of ideological and political courses in public utilities management, which leads to the ideological and political construction of courses in some colleges and universities. it is scattered, unsystematic and difficult to implement. second, there is a lack of a unified, universal cross and collaborative construction system between some courses of public management majors and ideological and political education. the public management major also involves courses with strong instrumental attributes in many fields such as statistics and operational research. there are obvious shortcomings in the synergy between such courses and ideological and political education. due to the differences in the attributes of the courses and the different educational functions, the courses with different attributes have their own specific teaching methods and modes, especially the elderly teachers with long teaching years, who have unique teaching methods for their own fields and courses. there is no unified and universal cross and collaborative construction system among various disciplines, which leads to obvious boundaries between some courses and makes it difficult to effectively promote the ideological and political construction of courses. 3. the path of ideological and political construction of public management professional courses under the background of “ new liberal arts ” (1) improve teachers ' political consciousness and ideological and moral level, and improve the ideological and political cognition of the curriculum. general secretary xi jinping pointed out in the report of the 20th party congress that the implementation of the strategy for the development of science and education, the people's satisfactory education, to strengthen the construction of teachers and morals, and the training of high-quality teachers; in 2021, general secretary xi stressed that teachers "must firmly believe, always stand with the party and the people and consciously act as a staunch believer and faithful practitioner of socialism with chinese characteristics. " to strengthen ideological belief education and deepen bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 322 learning and understanding of xi jinping's socialist ideas with chinese characteristics in the new era, to guide teachers in establishing a correct view of history, ethnicity, country and culture, firm chinese characteristics socialist road self-confidence, theory self-confidence, system self-confidence, cultural confidence. under the background of " new liberal arts, " the ideological and political course of public management specialty, teachers must deeply grasp the pulse of the times, the hope of the party and the country. on the one hand, the teachers of public administration should improve their political consciousness and ideological and moral level, and deeply study marxism-leninism, mao zedong thought and socialist theory system with chinese characteristics. deep study the party's twenty major reports, deep understanding of the connotation of chinese-style modernization; as a major in public administration, teachers should also study economy, law, culture, ecology, party building and so on. at the same time, colleges and universities also need to train professional teachers regularly in the knowledge of thought and politics, step by step, and constantly improve the political awareness and ideological and moral level of the public management teachers. the combination of college cultivation and teacher self-study makes the professional teachers of public administration become "mr. dao" who has ideal belief, morality, solid knowledge and benevolent heart. on the one hand, teachers in public administration should base themselves on the construction requirements of "new liberal arts," adhere to xi jinping's new-era socialist ideology with chinese characteristics, and continuously improve the modernity, science and creativity of professional education in public administration. reinforcing value is the internal requirement of "new liberal arts" construction, professional teachers in public administration should firmly grasp the value orientation in professional education. adhering to the synergistic cognition of ideological and political education in professional curriculum, we will fully promote the ideological and political construction of our major courses, and promote xi jinping's new era of socialism with chinese characteristics into professional classrooms and students' minds, to improve students' ideological awareness, moral standards and civilization, it will become a new era of public administration personnel who will take up the post of national revival. (2) optimizing teaching design and realizing the organic integration of professional teaching and thought education curriculum thought construction is not to "embellish" professional knowledge teaching with moral education, not to "separate special chapter" in professional knowledge teaching, but to think of curriculum thought as the teaching improvement brought about by the innovation of teaching concept. at the same time, the educational element of "course thinking and politics" of public management should be found not logically from abstract theoretical concepts, but from the social practice of the public management profession, and from the combination of public management expertise and social practice. the professional teachers of public management should combine the actual, in-depth analysis of the internal relationship between the professional curriculum and the ideological and political education. to interpret expertise through vivid cases, at the same time, i learned to integrate ideological and political ideas into students' bodies and minds. only students internalize correct ideological and political ideas into their hearts and externalize them; universities should also actively carry out course thinking training for professional teachers in public administration, such as the organization to learn the relevant theory of thought and politics, discuss and excavate the elements of thought and politics in the teaching of public administration, arrange the teaching of the integration of the elements of thinking and politics into the professional curriculum, organize the teachers and students to write and the ideological literacy related cases, etc.; in the end, professional teachers should adhere to the combination of theory and practice, as a result of events, as a matter of time, and as a result of the new situation, "the fine and silent" is gradually becoming a public management major to shape the character, character and taste of students. (3) establishing and improving the institutional mechanism of curriculum thinking bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 323 first, universities should deeply grasp the internal requirements of "new liberal arts," consolidate the curriculum system of public administration, and transform the latest theoretical achievements and practical experience of socialist construction with chinese characteristics into high-quality teaching resources. establishment of the party secretary as the group leader, in charge of the work of students and the teaching work of the school leaders as the deputy group leader, the academic affairs department, the academic services department, the faculty committee and the principal director of the marxist institute, the institute of public administration, the faculty chair is a member of the center for coordination and promotion of ideological and political work. [3] improving top-level design and profoundly analyzing the synergistic relationship between professional curriculum and ideological and political education, exploring the elements of thought and government in professional courses in public service management, how to identify professional teachers with high ideological and political literacy, this paper studies how to embed the elements of ideological and political education in all aspects of curriculum teaching in public management majors, and play the implicit educational function of ideological and political education. finally, colleges and universities should form a set of universality, about the public administration professional curriculum thought and political construction of the top-level system design. secondly, colleges and universities should establish and improve the evaluation and evaluation mechanism of the ideological and political construction of specialized courses in public administration. the aforementioned curriculum, the coordination and promotion of thought and government work, the members of the center have made concerted efforts to explore and jointly study, formulate a set of scientific, reasonable, fair and just, can reflect the curriculum thought and government construction implicit education requirements, reflect the history and reality, theory and practice combined requirements of the assessment and evaluation mechanism. references [1] zhao jiwei. "curriculum ideology and politics" : meaning, concept, problems and countermeasures [c]. collection of papers from the 8th national high-level forum on ideological and political education. people's publishing house,2018:304-312. [2] chen zhenming. subject orientation and knowledge growth of public administration [j]. administrative forum,2010,17(04):17-20. [3] jiang tao, sun yujuan. discussion on existing problems and countermeasures of ideological and political construction in college curriculum [j]. school party building and ideological education,2022(20):44-46. [4] zhu liying, zhang mengdi. curriculum ideological and political construction under the background of "new engineering" [j]. journal of liaodong university (social sciences edition), 2019,22(05):121-125. [5] tian beihai. what is curriculum thinking and politics? -the meaning and realization path of curriculum ideological and political construction [j]. china agricultural education,2020,21(04):35-40. (in chinese) [6] li xiantao, zhao jinguo, bao fangxiu. research on practice teaching reform of administrative management major from the perspective of new liberal arts construction [j]. journal of qilu normal university,2023,38(01):46-52. (in chinese) [7] sun jian, chang jingcai. path of ideological and political construction of "public management" course and its implementation guarantee [j]. journal of northwest college of adult education,2023(03):64-69. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 265 an exploration of the application of auspicious elements in the teaching of commercial illustration design shengju qu liaoning communication university, china abstract. since the 18th national congress of the party, promoting national culture and building selfconfidence in national culture has been the main direction of cultural development today. in particular, the 20th national congress once again proposed “promoting people's self-confidence and selfimprovement, and creating a new glory in socialist culture-inheriting outstanding traditional chinese culture.” the curriculum ideology and political direction given to university teachers is that the excellent traditional chinese culture must be carefully and subtly incorporated into the curriculum. as for the course of commercial illustration design, how to incorporate excellent traditional chinese culture, and how to incorporate auspicious elements rich in regional characteristics and fun folk life into this course is something worth exploring widely by university teachers. keywords: commercial illustration design; auspicious elements; application exploration. 1. introduction commercial illustration design is a compulsory course for visual communication design majors at our school. commercial illustration design and photoshop are offered in the form of supplementary courses in project package courses focusing on print advertising design. this course requires students to master the theoretical knowledge of commercial illustration design, and gain the ability of handdrawn illustrations. in senior years, whether in packaging design, web design, ui design, or brand image design courses, the course of commercial illustration will play an important role. as a basic design course, which even affects other courses to be learned later, positioning and characteristic defining of the course are issues worth discussing. as a member of the chinese nation, university teachers have no greater responsibility than to popularize and draw students’ attention and passion for the outstanding culture of the nation. china has a vast territory and abundant resources, and auspicious elements from various regions are colourful. applying auspicious culture well in the curriculum can not only add new colors to the curriculum, but also allow students to learn about china’s excellent auspicious culture. 2. an introduction to the course: the ins and outs of commercial illustration design commercial illustration design refers to a type of design in which illustrations are integrated into business. in the traditional sense, illustrations served the text they were used to explain and illustrate the text, and later they were gradually applied to commercial publicity, beautifying product packaging, and even bringing more economic benefits. in the construction of the course of commercial illustration design, students need to master the history of chinese and western commercial illustrations, commercial illustration theory and techniques and other knowledge, and at the same time they need to master the practical ability of hand drawing and digital drawing. (1) the development of commercial illustration design and the painting techniques involved in the western world in the 20th century, with the development of the commodity economy and the advancement of printing, commercial illustration gradually emerged. with the development of the art nouveau movement and the advent of the graphic age, the development of western commercial illustration ushered in a golden age. during this period, due to the emergence and popularization of photography, the development of commercial illustration was impacted. in the 21st century, the advent of the digital network era makes commercial illustration glow with vitality. in china, examples of illustration being applied to commerce can be traced back to the northern song dynasty. on the shop bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 266 sign of the liu's kung fu needle shop, a picture of a white rabbit pounding medicines is one of the earliest examples of commercial illustration in china. the popularity of novels in ming and qing dynasties and the emergence of prints allowed commercial illustrations to be seen by the public with an increasing frequency. in particular, the calendar posters of the republic of china (also known as pastel painting) helped commercial illustrations to be applied in public life. with the promotion of the utility of calender posters, commercial illustrations entered the life of ordinary people. today's consumption channels are being innovated, and the design of commercial illustrations has diversified along with the needs of product sales. for example, product packaging design, poster design for corporate promotion, and brand image design all require illustrations for increased commercial value. there are many drawing techniques for commercial illustrations. the traditional hand-drawing techniques for commercial illustrations include carbon lead, printmaking, oil painting, watercolor, etc.; modern commercial illustrations mostly use digital boards and tablets for drawing, which is convenient and simple, and saves a lot of cost; students often choose the latter in commercial illustration training. (2) ideology of the course of commercial illustration design this major closely follows the talent training plans in course construction, combines the cultural trends of the times, and vigorously finds connections to local red culture and intangible heritage culture. in the previous curriculum development, the practice part of commercial illustration training combined content such as the characteristic culture of liaoning and the stories of intangible heritages of liaoning for creative training. it aims to train illustration skills and keep up with the trends of the times. auspicious elements can often be seen in public life. they are popular in various fields such as home decoration, apparel design, and brand design, so incorporating auspicious elements into commercial illustration design courses is urgent. 3. an initial exploration of auspicious elements: auspicious elements and their meanings in people’s lives “good fortune” is an immutable pursuit of the chinese nation. from primitive society to the feudal period and modern life, the pursuit of good fortune has been seen everywhere in people's lives. for example, primitive pottery, classical art, home displays, clothing, etc. are all covered with auspicious motifs. a variety of patterns reflect people's yearning for the beauty of life. auspicious elements come in a variety of styles, depending on regional characteristics. (1) the auspicious symbol of fish fish is a symbol of good fortune. people often use the fish pattern and the fish's homonym “yu” as a metaphor for the meaning of good fortune. “abundance in one year after another” represents the good expectations of farmers for food and wealth of their families. in tianjin's yangliuqing new year painting, the theme of “abundance in one year after another (lian nian you yu)” is well known --new year paintings use lotus, catfish, and fuwa as the main themes to express auspicious meanings: “lotus” sounds the same as “lian”; catfish sounds the same as “year,” and “fish” and “yu” are also different words with the same pronunciation. fish have strong reproductive capacity, have a lot of fish roe, and lotus flowers produce a lot of lotus seeds, so this new year painting has the meaning of many children and good fortune. also, works on the theme of fish leaping over the dragon gate also express good wishes for the future. generally, a “dragon gate” symbolizes a golden future, while fish represents many students on their way to the future. (2) bat as an auspicious symbol the bat is a symbol of good fortune. on court uniforms in the qing dynasty, patterns modeled after bats were often embroidered on parts such as collars and shoulders. just because “bat” sounds the same as “fortune.” fighting colors and pastel porcelain from the ming and qing dynasties are often with bat-themed patterns, which are sometimes combined with other auspicious elements. for example, the auspicious pattern of copper money and bats means “fortune is in sight” (“bat” sounds the same as “fortune,” “money” has the same pronunciation as “in front”); the combination of five bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 267 bats flying around a peach has the beautiful meaning of “longevity with five good fortunes”; there are also more beautiful meanings with the theme of “five blessings descending upon the house” that have been passed down from generation to generation. (3) the auspicious symbol of a vase vases also have a special meaning as an auspicious element. in folk new year paintings, or papercut works, you can often see motifs with bottled flowers. vase items can often be seen even on the display in the living room. flowers that go with the vase covers the four seasons of the year. spring is represented by peony, summer is represented by lotus, autumn is represented by chrysanthemum, and winter is represented by plum blossom... together with the vase, they imply the meaning of "four seasons of peace", and the vase here takes the homophonic meaning of "peace". (4) auspicious symbols in marriage customs in folk marriage customs, there is often a custom of covering the quilt, which means throwing red dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds on the wedding quilt. it means “having a baby soon”, which is the homonym of the four foods mentioned above. a wedding room needs to be lavishly furnished, and happiness patterns are also a must-have element of decoration. generally, the theme of happiness patterns is double happiness, with mandarin ducks or dragon and phoenix on the top and bottom, which means the love between the husband and the wife is complete. pomegranate is also used as a decoration element, which embodies the auspicious meaning of having babies soon because it has a lot of seeds. the auspicious elements in chinese folk culture are rich and diverse. it would be a pity if they were not included in university curricula and subtly influence students. therefore, for design courses, it is necessary to combine them with the excellent national culture in order to make the classes colorful and unique. 4. practical exploration: commercial illustration design incorporating auspicious elements into classroom training the course construction of the visual communication major at our school closely follows the spirit of the 20th national congress. in order to inherit the excellent traditional chinese culture, the course of commercial illustration design has been taught in conjunction with the intangible heritage culture of liaoning over the past two years, teaching illustration knowledge in theory and drawing in practice with intangible heritage themes. based on the auspicious themes in the folk intangible heritages of liaoning, students are taught to combined what they have learned to create and design. from some of the students' works, we can see the achievements of illustration training with auspicious elements. (1) illustration training with the theme of an intangible heritage tale in liaoning: “ancient fishing geese” the illustration design for “ancient fishing geese” is a typical example of combining intangible heritage folk tales of liaoning with auspicious elements (figure 1). the theme comes from the traditional folk story of ancient fishing geese -with unique geological conditions and rich fishery resources, the liaodong bay fishing ground has attracted people from other places to fish for shrimp in the tidal plain and shallow sea of the estuary since ancient times. at the mouth of the liaohe river in erjiegou, panjin, liaoning, every time when the spring comes back and the sea ice melts, a huge and special crowd gathers at the mouth of the liaohe river. when it's late autumn, they return to their hometowns. they come in spring and leave in autumn like wild geese, migrate to the mouth of the river by land, and thrive. the fish swimming back and forth in the illustration symbolizes the scene of a good harvest, the scene of splashing waves expresses the liveliness of the fish, and the house architecture interprets the local cultural characteristics of the tale that restrain the fish in sacrifices and celebrations. the illustration uses “fish” as an auspicious element interspersed throughout the picture, showing the “good harvest” and the “rich” vision of life to the fullest. (2) illustration training with the theme of an intangible heritage tale in liaoning: shadow play bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 268 shadow art is a unique intangible heritage in china. shadow play began in the warring states, rose in the han dynasty, and flourished in the song dynasty. also known as “shadow drama,” it has a strong local feature and was listed as an intangible cultural heritage in 2011. liaoning's intangible heritage of shadow play has a long history and deep cultural undertones. legend has it that “this art tells the story of thousands of years, with music and drums under the lights. telling all the things of the ages with one mouth, dancing with one million soldiers through the movements of hands.” the illustration design for “shadow play” (figure 2), an intangible cultural heritage of liaoning, uses a new year painting kids as the main image, with the theme being a shadow play. new year painting kids are often auspicious elements in wood-block new year paintings. new year paintings are often dominated by gold and red, symbolizing wealth, glory, joy and auspiciousness. it conveys people's wishes and blessings for happiness, prosperity, and well-being. the butterfly in this illustration is regarded as free, beautiful, pure and symbolizes eternal love. the double butterfly pattern is regarded as a symbol of free love. the butterfly has many children, expressing people's yearning for free love and the meaning of having more children and more blessings. fish is synonymous with “yu”, which means happiness and good fortune, and symbolizes wealth and abundance. the picture is decorated with mountains, stones, and vines. the stones indicate steadfastness and true nature without any disguise. vines indicate that the roots are long and enduring. it means that our traditional chinese intangible heritage culture will continue brilliantly. (3) illustration training with the theme of an intangible heritage tale in liaoning: longevity “longevity” is the highest level of life that people seek. auspicious works with the theme of longevity are common in everyday life, and there are quite a few examples in intangible heritage folk tales in liaoning. the design theme of this illustration "longevity" (figure 3) is to wish longevity and good luck. the illustration conveys the beautiful meaning of auspicious blessings through elements such as birthday stars, peaches, and cranes, and conveys an atmosphere of celebration, congratulations, and peace throughout the work. among them, the god of longevity symbolizes longevity and happiness. in chinese culture, the god of longevity is a symbol of longevity and health. peaches are held in the hands of the god of longevity, symbolizing the sweetness and abundance of life, and peaches are also symbols of good fortune and prosperity, which means success and harvest. fairy cranes represent longevity and good fortune, and are regarded as messengers of happiness. in this picture, a fairy crane spreads its wings and flies in the sky, symbolizing the imminent arrival of good fortune and bringing good luck and good fortune to people. the meaning of these elements are all wishes for good fortune, conveying good wishes for longevity, happiness, and good fortune. the application of these themes not only reflects the unique style of traditional chinese culture, but also represents people's yearning for happiness and good luck. 5. epilogue the application of auspicious elements in illustration design not only conveys the excellent traditional chinese culture, but also brings commercial value. as a compulsory course for visual communication design, the course of commercial illustration design can only evolve with the times and form unique characteristics by incorporating current social and cultural trends; only by firmly grasping the promotion and creation of good works closely related to traditional culture can students truly understand the value and charm of the traditional culture; only by continuously thinking and exploring new works that can convey the outstanding auspicious culture of traditional chinese tradition can we realize innovation in a true sense. the mission of “inheriting the excellent traditional chinese culture” requires more strength. excellent traditional culture is popular among the people, and there are many kinds of auspicious elements. just a few works with the elements “longevity, fish, and butterflies” cannot trully summarize this. university teachers should always construct their courses and incorporate more auspicious cultural themes into the course of commercial illustration design. this study appeals and encourage more teachers to instill the excellent traditional chinese culture in the classroom and practice it in teaching. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 269 figure 1. "ancient fishing geese" figure 2. "shadow play" figure 3. " longevity " author: li liyuan (student) author: liu ke (student) author: liu heng (student) references [1] xue huan. integration of auspicious elements into cultural and creative product design. [j]. packaging engineering, 2023.6.20. [2] zhou ting. innovative application of traditional cultural elements in commercial illustration design. [j]. textile report, 2023.5.20. [3] li jiaming. analysis of the application of commercial illustration in modern packaging. [j]. art tasting, 2023.5.15. [4] zhang shuning. application of auspicious elements in traditional culture in visual communication design. [j], footwear technology and design, 2022.8.28. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 324 a survey and research on high school students' motivation for mathematics learning yingwen zhang 1, 2, a, ying zhang 1, b, * 1 school of mathematics and science, university of jinan, china 2 liaocheng no. 1 experimental school, china a zyw20000719@163.com, b, * ss_zhangy@ujn.edu.cn abstract. in our real life, any activity of people is motivated and directed towards a certain purpose, so learning activities are also the same. at the same time, high school grades are to some extent determined by learning motivation. this survey of high school students' learning motivation is not only conducive to discovering the current situation, but also to developing students' mathematical literacy. the following conclusions are drawn in this article: (1) the overall level of mathematical motivation among high school students is relatively high, but in both dimensions, external learning motivation is weaker. (2) there are differences in learning motivation among different grades, and the second year of high school is a low period. (3) there is no significant difference between mathematical motivation and gender. (4) there is not much difference between math motivation and math grades, so poor math grades do not necessarily mean poor math learning motivation. (5) the factors of teachers, parents, and classmates cannot be ignored. keywords: high school students' motivation; mathematics learning; cultivate students' mathematical literacy. 1. introduction the quality of students' math scores is to some extent determined by their learning motivation. some students' poor academic performance may lead to a decline in learning motivation. the purpose of this article is to analyze the factors that affect students' learning motivation and explore ways to enhance students' learning motivation from various dimensions. 2. analysis of research results 2.1 analysis of mathematics learning motivation of all high school students 2.1.1 an overall analysis of high school students' motivation for mathematics learning mathematical motivation can be divided into self-improvement drive, cognitive drive, and accessory drive. descriptive statistics of the sample's self-improvement drive, cognitive drive, and accessory drive are presented in table 1. table 1. descriptive statistics of high school students' mathematical motivation n min max mean standard deviation ego-enhancement need 210 1.63 3.88 2.7232 .42635 cognitive drive 210 1.60 4.20 2.7457 .45328 affiliative drive 210 1.29 4.00 2.6612 .50551 according to the statistical data in the table, the average self-improvement internal drive of the high school student is 2.7232, the average cognitive internal drive is 2.7457, and the average affiliated internal drive is 2.6612. this indicates that overall, the high school student's mathematical motivation has reached an average level, but the difference between the maximum and minimum values of the three types of internal drives is around 3, indicating a significant individual difference in their level of mathematical motivation. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 325 2.1.2 analysis of various dimensions of high school students' motivation for mathematics learning starting from the two dimensions of mathematical motivation, data analysis is conducted to understand the level of high school students' mathematical learning motivation in each dimension. according to the data in table 2, the internal learning score of high school students is 2.7281, and the external learning motivation score is 2.6862, which is at an average level. table 2. descriptive statistics on various dimensions of high school students' mathematical attitudes n min max mean standard deviation internal learning motivation 210 1.90 4.10 2.7281 .34974 external learning motivation 210 1.60 4.00 2.686 .43655 from the data in table 3, it can be found that in internal learning motivation, the score of curiosity is 2.7457, the score of autonomy is 2.7105, and in external learning motivation, the score of personal future is 2.7400, and the score of recognition is 2.6324, all of which belong to the average level and need to be improved. table 3. descriptive statistics of various factors in the two dimensions of high school students' mathematical motivation n min max mean standard deviation internal learning motivation curiosity 210 1.60 4.20 2.7457 .45328 need for autonomy 210 1.20 4.20 2.7105 .59309 external learning motivation personal future 210 2.00 4.20 2.7400 .45171 recognized 210 1.20 4.40 2.6324 .59060 2.2 analysis of mathematics learning motivation of high school students of different grades firstly, the k-w method with multiple independent samples was used for difference analysis, with the aim of understanding whether there are differences in learning attitudes among high school students of different grades. the results are shown in table 5. the k-w test indicates that there are significant differences in self-improvement drive, affiliated drive, and cognitive drive among the three grades of high school students. table 4. descriptive statistics of sample size for each grade frequency percentage effective percentage cumulative percentage freshman 69 32.9 32.9 32.9 sophomore 70 33.3 33.3 66.2 junior 71 33.8 33.8 100.0 sum 210 100.0 100.0 2.2.1 analysis of differences in mathematics learning motivation among high school students of different grades. table 5. k-w test of mathematical attitudes among high school students of different grades ego-enhancement need cognitive drive affiliative drive chi-square 37.990 42.941 53.409 df 2 2 2 asymptotic significance .000 .000 .000 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 326 2.2.2 comparative analysis of mathematics learning motivation among high school students of different grades table 6. descriptive statistics of learning motivation for each grade grade ego-enhancement need cognitive drive affiliative drive freshman mean 2.7964 2.8114 2.5449 min 1.63 1.80 1.29 max 3.75 4.20 4.00 sophomore mean 2.6938 2.7710 2.7308 min 1.75 1.80 1.57 max 3.63 3.80 4.00 junior mean 2.6796 2.6563 2.7082 min 1.88 160 1.71 max 3.88 3.80 4.00 according to the data analysis in the table, the average self-improvement drive of each grade is 2.7964, 2.6938, and 2.6796. it can be seen that the self-improvement drive of the first grade is ranked first, followed by the second grade, and finally the third grade. this indicates that the internal drive for self-improvement is gradually decreasing, with the average cognitive internal drive of each grade being 2.8114, 2.7710, and 2.6563, respectively. from this, it can be seen that the cognitive internal drive of the first grade is ranked first, followed by the second grade and finally the third grade. this indicates that the cognitive internal drive is also showing a gradual decreasing trend, with the average affiliated internal drive of each grade being 2.5449, 2.7308, and 2.7082, respectively, and the second grade is ranked first, next is the third year of high school, and finally the first year of high school. 3. conclusion and recommendations 3.1 conclusion (1) high school students have high overall motivation in mathematics, while their external learning motivation is average. (2) there are differences in math attitudes among high school students of different grades, with their sophomore year at a low point. (3) there is no gender difference in the motivation of high school students to learn mathematics. (4) high school students' motivation to learn mathematics is related to their math grades, and poor math grades do not necessarily equate to poor math motivation. 3.2 recommendation 3.2.1 using heuristic teaching compared with traditional "cramming" teaching, heuristic teaching has great advantages. the key to implementing heuristic teaching lies in creating problem scenarios. the so-called problem situation refers to a learning situation that has certain difficulties and requires students to work hard to overcome, but is within their capabilities. to create problem situations, teachers are first required to be familiar with the textbook, master its structure, and understand the internal connections between new and old knowledge; in addition, teachers are required to fully understand the existing cognitive structure of students, so that the new learning content forms an appropriate span with the students' existing development level. in this way, we can create problem situations. 3.2.2 applying memory rules to make learning easier for students when teaching, teachers should use memory rules appropriately according to the different difficulty levels of learning tasks to control the level of arousal of students' learning motivation. when learning easier and simpler topics, it is important to focus students' attention and make them nervous bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 327 as much as possible; when learning complex and difficult topics, it is important to create a relaxed and free classroom atmosphere as much as possible. when students encounter difficulties or encounter problems, it is important to guide them calmly and slowly to avoid excessive tension and anxiety. 4. summary the cultivation of learning motivation can be achieved through the process of education and teaching, such as inspiring students' self-awareness; stimulate curiosity and thirst for knowledge, help students form stable learning interests through intuitive or practical activities; for students who lack learning motivation, they can also use their original motivation to enjoy games or sports to transfer their motivation through games or sports activities that require mastery of knowledge, in order to form a learning need. when students already have various learning needs, in order to maintain, strengthen or further develop them, it is also necessary to do a good job in motivating work, such as adopting innovative and vivid teaching methods, creating problem situations to inspire students' positive thinking, and conducting appropriate learning competitions. references [1] mao yaozhang, yao guoju. research on the cultivation and stimulation of students' learning motivation [j]. education science (full text edition), 2016 (12): 00020-00020. [2] hu yan. experimental study on cultivating and stimulating learning motivation of middle school students [j]. psychological health education in primary and secondary schools, 2018. [3] lu zhihong. research on strategies for stimulating and cultivating students' learning motivation in high school chemistry teaching [d]. 2016. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 180 construction of evaluation system for the effect of party’s history learning and education for college students -taking guangdong higher vocational colleges as examples yaojia lin a, zhuomeng liu b, di li c school of applied foreign languages, guangdong polytechnic of industry and commerce, guangzhou, 510000, china a 380766475@qq.com, b 2472904922@qq.com, c lidi@gdgm.edu.cn abstract. this paper conducts an in-depth study on the party’s history learning and education of college students in guangdong higher vocational colleges. through the questionnaire design, the current situation, problems, and countermeasures of party’s history learning and education have full investigation, understanding, study, analysis and discussion. taking guangdong vocational college students as the research object, this article adopts quantitative and qualitative methods, mainly based on the kirkpatrick model, to construct evaluation indicators for party’s history learning and education, and uses the ahp model to design the weights of each indicator to conduct consistency testing. and then this study constructs an evaluation system for the effectiveness of youth party’s history learning and education in guangdong vocational colleges, providing new ideas for proposing practical paths, and providing reference for the normalization, scientization, and long-term effectiveness of party’s history learning and education. keywords: ahp model; party’s history learning and education; kirkpatrick model; college students. 1. research background and significance the centennial party’s history embodies the essence of the excellent traditional culture of the chinese nation, highlighting a series of great spirits such as the spirit of initiative, struggle, dedication, patriotism, and collectivism, and highly fitting the multi-dimensional value orientation of ideological and political education teaching in colleges and universities, such as its educational, historical, cultural, and practical nature. the history of the communist party of china is not only the “best textbook” and inexhaustible resource pool for ideological and political education in colleges and universities, but also an important component of the ideological and political curriculum system and a compulsory course in higher vocational education. “we should use history to reflect the reality and look into the future. from the centennial struggle of the cpc, we should understand why we succeeded in the past and how we can continue to succeed in the future, so that we can be more firm and more conscious in remembering our original mission and creating a better future in the new journey.”[1] currently, in the context of comprehensively constructing the “great ideological and political pattern”, vocational colleges have successively opened courses related to party’s history education, gradually enriching the teaching content, diversifying the teaching forms, and gradually expanding the breadth and depth of education. however, there are still some problems behind these achievements: such as a weak foundation for party’s history research, limited development and application of party’s history resources, lack of systematic and long-term party’s history education mechanisms, fragmentation of party’s history learning, and poor learning and education results. the development of party’s history learning and education among young people has its special significance and also requires different methods. practice has proven that repeating what the textbook says can get half the results with twice the effort. therefore, it is necessary to deeply study the effectiveness of party’s history learning and education in vocational colleges and establish an evaluation index system for the effectiveness of learning and education. at the same time, based on the requirements of the new era for the normalization of youth party’s history learning and education, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 181 a more scientific and reasonable evaluation of the effectiveness of youth party’s history learning and education is conducted to provide reference and decision-making for optimizing learning and education programs in the later stage. 2. research introduction 2.1 research theory from a theoretical perspective, the models for learning and training evaluation can be roughly divided into two categories. one is the model for the learning and training process, such as the ciro training evaluation model and the cipp evaluation model. the other type is a model that focuses on the effectiveness of learning and training. the most widely known, classic, and widely used model in this category is the kirkpatrick model for training evaluation, which was proposed by internationally renowned scholar and professor donald l. kirkpatrick in 1959. later, with the changes and development of the times, other relevant evaluation models have been derived from this model. this study focuses on the effectiveness of party’s history learning and education for vocational college students, mainly using the kirkpatrick model. the kirkpatrick model holds that the evaluation of training effectiveness is divided into four levels, namely, the reaction level, the learning level, the behavior level, and the result level. 2.2 overview of research objects this study focuses on young college students in higher vocational colleges in guangdong province. guangdong province has 625 vocational colleges with 2.805 million students, including 93 vocational colleges with more than 1.25 million students, an increase of 19.2% and 83.1% respectively compared to 2011. undergraduate level vocational schools have sprung up from scratch, including guangzhou vocational and technical university of science and technology (guangzhou) and guangdong business and technology university (zhaoqing), with 19000 students. it can be said that higher vocational education has developed quite rapidly in guangdong, accounting for half of higher education in terms of number and scale, with students in college accounting for 50.1%. in terms of the connection of vocational education and training system, in 2022, 52% of secondary vocational schools in guangdong province carried out the pilot project of secondary and higher vocational education in 3+2-year divisional systems, with an enrollment plan of 86000 students, 11.9 times that of 2011, and the promotion rate of secondary vocational graduates reached 44%. the pilot program for the collaborative education of students who upgrade from junior college to university in 3+2-year divisional systems has 12000 students, with 65000 students enrolled in upgrading from junior college to university, and 13.2 times the number in 2011. 22.4% of higher vocational graduates are admitted to undergraduate universities. over the past decade, it has provided about 7.69 million skilled elites to the society, and the employment rate of graduates has remained above 95% for many consecutive years [2]. over the past 10 years, guangdong province has built 14 national “double high plan” schools and 29 provincial or above demonstration higher vocational colleges. regardless of the size of students in college or graduates, such a large amount of data has laid a good sample foundation for research and further demonstrated the importance of research. 2.3 research content and methods 1. literature analysis: this study uses the literature research method to collect and collate current papers, works, and academic achievements related to this research through multiple channels such as china national knowledge internet, university library, china doctor/master dissertations full-text database and various journals, to understand the relevant research status and trends as well as the research objects. through literature analysis, this article collects relevant research on party’s history learning and education at home and abroad, and provides detailed preparation for the construction of indicators through theoretical and practical cases such as evaluation indicators for the effectiveness of learning and education. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 182 2. expert interview: this study conducted interviews with domestic experts and scholars in the field of party’s history education, as well as teachers and grassroots educators with rich experience in ideological and political education in higher vocational colleges, in the form of email, phone calls, and interviews, to obtain theoretical basis and professional experience support related to the research topic, providing detailed information and suggestions for the indicators and impact factors of the effectiveness evaluation system of party’s history learning and education. 3. questionnaire survey: a questionnaire survey was conducted among 2500 young college students randomly selected from 10 representative vocational colleges to understand the basic situation of young college students regarding their understanding of party’s history, teaching and satisfaction with party’s history, as well as their confusion, problems, challenges, changes after conducting party’s history learning and education, self-perception, and the evaluation of tutors and head teachers. at the same time, it was also used to understand the impact of party’s history education on college students’ values, worldviews, and outlook on life. 4. analytic hierarchy process: analytic hierarchy process (ahp) uses quantitative analysis to solve qualitative problems, and tries to eliminate the impact of personal perspectives on processes and conclusions in research to ensure their objectivity. this study conducted a total of 100 sample questionnaires and 20 offline interviews with experts, scholars, and teachers from universities, educational management departments, academies, research institutes, and other related fields. through the combination of interviews and survey results, validation is conducted to establish weight factors, evaluation hierarchy models and judgment matrices, so as to obtain the weights of each indicator. 5. innovative experiment: innovative practice is a major feature of higher vocational education, and students’ interest in practical learning is significantly higher than theoretical courses. focus on the first and second classrooms, and carry out practical innovation through the provincial high-quality project of ideological guidance for college students and the provincial high-quality project of student work. discover and summarize the problems and characteristics in practice. through classroom practice, discussion and assessment, focusing on the current situation and problems of the teaching content and target positioning of party’s history, and examining them with modern teaching concepts, this paper proposes a comprehensive and hierarchical practice path of “the party, league, class and group”. 3. construction of evaluation system for the effect of party’s history learning and education for college students 3.1 introduction to the evaluation model for the effect of party’s history learning and education this study mainly focuses on the evaluation of the effectiveness of party’s history learning and education. according to the most widely used evaluation model currently, the kirkpatrick model is adopted. based on a large amount of literature research and combing the characteristics of higher vocational students in china, a total of 16 evaluation indicators reflecting the requirements of the party, the country, universities, and society for young students in the new era have been added through research and interviews with experts, scholars, and frontline educators. this study takes marxist methodology as the fundamental guidance, constructs a comprehensive, systematic and targeted methodology system, combines traditional methods with emerging methods, and combines quantitative and qualitative analysis to ensure a more scientific and standardized evaluation of the quality of party’s history learning and education [3]. the selection of evaluation indicators is the core and basic point of constructing an evaluation system for the party’s history learning and education of college students in guangzhou vocational college. it mainly includes four layers: reaction layer, learning layer, behavior layer, and result layer. as shown in table 1. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 183 the reaction layer is mainly used to observe the reactions of students. from the perspective of students, it mainly includes five evaluation indicators, which includes satisfaction with learning and educational content, satisfaction with learning methods, and satisfaction with lecturers, guarantee of learning and education conditions, participation and completion of learning and education. the learning level is mainly used to assess the learners’ learning proficiency and focus on their learning gains. this study mainly includes three evaluation indicators, including theoretical knowledge, skill knowledge, and ideal and belief education. traditional classroom learning education evaluates students’ mastery, or teaching objectives, generally from three dimensions: knowledge, skills, and attitude. in addition to the evaluation indicators for party’s history learning education, evaluation indicators such as ideals, beliefs, and confidence commitments are added. the purpose of learning and education is to strengthen the education of college students’ ideals and beliefs, achieve the effect of establishing morality and cultivating people, and strengthen the education of loving the party, patriotism, and school, fully understand the advantages of the socialist system with chinese characteristics in the new era, enhance confidence in the future and development of individuals and the country, so as to better put into action. the behavior level mainly measures daily performance before and after learning and education, as well as the use of knowledge learned by students. this study mainly includes four evaluation indicators, including actively approaching the party and youth league organizations (submitting the situation of joining the party and youth league), doing practical things for teachers and students, acting consciously, as well as the condition of honesty, integrity and self-discipline. table 1. evaluation indicators for the effectiveness of party’s history learning and education for college students in higher vocational colleges target layer criteria layer scheme layer a evaluation on the effectiveness of party’s history learning and education for college students in higher vocational colleges b1 reaction layer c1 satisfaction with learning and education content c2 satisfaction with learning and education methods c3 satisfaction of lecturers (presenters) c4 learning and education guarantee c5 participation and completion of learning and education b2 learning layer c6 theoretical knowledge c7 skill knowledge c8 ideal and belief education b3 behavior layer c9 approaching the party and youth league organizations (submitting the situation of joining the party and youth league) c10 doing practical things for teachers and students c11 act consciously c12 honesty and self-restraint b4 result layer c13 class atmosphere and style of study c14 participation in party and league activities c15 teacher evaluation c16 related awards bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 184 the result layer is mainly about the benefits of learning and education. this study considers four evaluation indicators for internal and external effectiveness, including class atmosphere and style of study, participation in party and league activities, teacher evaluation, and related awards. 3.2 dimensionless evaluation of indicators an expression that represents a physical derived quantity by the product of the powers of several basic quantities is called the dimensional expression of the physical quantity, or simply the dimension. dimensionless, which uses mathematical methods to eliminate the impact of original variables through mathematical changes, is commonly referred to as data standardization. standardization (z-score) as shown in 1: s xx y i i   (1) in above equation:    n i ixn x 1 1      n i i xx n s 1 2)( 1 1 3.3 the determination of the weight of evaluation indicators based on the determination of evaluation indicators, this study uses the ahp model to analyze the weight of evaluation indicators for the effectiveness of college students’ party’s history learning and education, mainly including four steps: constructing a hierarchical structure, calculating and determining indicator weights, consistency testing and weight analysis, and constructing an overall learning and education effectiveness evaluation indicator system. 3.3.1. construction of hierarchical structure based on the selected evaluation indicators, this study excluded the impact of personal perspectives on the research conclusions, and combined with the questionnaire to determine the weight of each evaluation factor using analytic hierarchy process. according to the delphi method, the predictive opinions of scholars and frontline ideological and political educators were consulted. in this study, a total of 10 consultation opinions were issued, with 2 people each time, totaling 20 people. through the collation and analysis of the questionnaire by the project team, good consistency was obtained. this study compared four hierarchical structures, namely, the reaction layer (b1), the learning layer (b2), the behavior layer (b3), and the result layer (b4), and registered and assigned their importance to establish a judgment matrix. the research mainly used the 1-9 scale method proposed by satty.[4] the scale method was widely used and suitable for this study. then used table 2 to calculate the judgment matrix for comparing two pairs. table 2. satty scale method scale connotation 1 ai indicators have the same importance as aj indicators 3 ai indicators are slightly important than aj indicators 5 ai indicators are significantly important than aj indicators 7 ai indicators are more important than aj indicators 9 ai indicators are extremely important than aj indicators 2, 4, 6, 8 between the median of the above two adjacent judgments reciprocal indicator / ija a ai j , and /a aj i , so 1/ ji ija a note: ai represents the ith indicator value, and aj represents the jth indicator value. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 185 3.3.2. calculation and determination of indicator weights first of all, this study needs to compare the criteria layer and first construct a judgment matrix for the evaluation of the effectiveness of college students’ party’s history learning and education, as shown in table 3. table 3. a evaluation and judgment matrix for the effectiveness of college students’ party’s history learning and education a the attraction of national forest parks b1 reaction layer b2 learning layer b3 behavior layer b4 result layer b1 reaction layer 1.0000 0.2500 0.2000 0.3333 b2 learning layer 4.0000 1.0000 0.5000 2.0000 b3 behavior layer 5.0000 2.0000 1.0000 3.0000 b4 result layer 3.0000 0.5000 0.3333 1.0000 single level sorting 1) sort out and normalize by column to obtain the judgment matrix: 0.0769 0.0667 0.0984 0.0526 0.3077 0.2667 0.2459 0.3158 0.3846 0.5333 0.4918 0.4736 0.2308 0.1333 0.1639 0.1580 2) phase weighted of rows: 1 1 ij n j w b   =0.0769+0.0667+0.0984+0.0526=0.2946 the rest may be deduced by analogy → 2w =1.1361; 3w =1.8833; 4w =0.6860 3) vector normalization + + + =4.0000 0737.0 4 2946.0 w 1 1 1    n j jw w ; similarly, 2w =0.2840, 3w =0.4708, 4w =0.1715, the resulting eigenvector matrix is: w= [0.0737,0.2840,0.4708,0.1715]t calculating the maximum eigenvalue of a judgment matrix: max 0.0769 0.0667 0.0984 0.0526 0.3077 0.2667 0.2459 0.3158 0.3846 0.5333 0.4918 0.4736 0.2308 0.1333 0.1639 0.1580 0.2946 1.1361 1.8833 0.6860 (aw)1=0.0769*0.2946+0.0067*1.1361+0.0984*1.8833+0.0526*0.6860=0.3198 (aw)2=1.0734; (aw)3=1.9703; (aw)4=0.6365; normalize (aw)i, and obtain:0.0800;0.2684;0.4926;0.1599; so, max =   n 1 )( i i i nw aw 1.0959+0.9451+1.0463+0.9324=4.0197; 3.3.3. verification of consistency to test the accuracy of the judgment matrix, use equation 2 for consistency testing. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 186 ci cr ri  (2) cr is the random consistency ratio of the judgment matrix. ci is the general consistency index of the judgment matrix determined by formula (3). ri is the average random consistency index of the judgment matrix. when cr<0.1, the consistency of the judgment matrix is considered acceptable, whereas when cr>1, the judgment matrix does not meet the consistency requirements and needs to be corrected again. max 1 n ci n     (3) after calculation: ci=0.00657. according to the research of csl research office, institute of software, chinese academy of sciences, the calculation of higher-order average random consistency index (ri) in the analytic hierarchy process (ahp) [5], intercept the average random consistency index ri value when n is from 1-9. as shown in table 4. when n=4, ri=0.90. table 4. the value of the average random consistency index ri n 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ri 0 0 0.58 0.90 1.12 1.24 1.32 1.41 1.45 1.49 so, 007296.0 9.0 00657.0i cr  ri c cr<0.1, so the judgment matrix has a very satisfactory consistency. therefore, the weights of the criterion layer (reaction layer b1, learning layer b2, behavior layer b3, and result layer b4) are 0.0737, 0.2840, 0.4708, and 0.1715, respectively. 3.3.4 construct a judgment matrix for four scheme layers using the same method, this study collected questionnaires from survey experts, scholars, frontline workers, etc., constructed a judgment matrix for the remaining four scheme layers, and calculated the weight of the overall indicator system, as shown in table 5. 3.3.5 description of weight analysis from the perspective of reaction level indicators, c5 the degree weight of participation and completion of learning and education>c3 satisfaction of lecturers (presenters)>c1 satisfaction with learning and education content>c2 satisfaction with learning and education methods>c4 learning and education guarantee. whether students are fully involved in learning and education and how well they participate in it are the most important issues for universities to carry out this activity. colleges and universities should take the study and education of party’s history as the core component of the ideological and political teaching system, redeploy, implement, and strengthen the study and education of party history, and conduct the study and education of party history completely and systematically [6]. from the perspective of learning level indicators, c8 the degree weight of ideal and belief education>c6 theoretical knowledge>c7 skill knowledge. the learning and education of party history first focuses on the education of ideals and beliefs, and then focuses on the learning of theoretical knowledge. “the history of the party is the most vivid and persuasive textbook. our party has always attached great importance to the study and education of the party’s history, paid attention to using the party’s struggle process and great achievements to inspire morale and clarify the direction, used the glorious tradition and fine style of the party to strengthen faith and pool strength, and used the party’s practical creation and historical experience to enlighten wisdom and sharpen character [7].” bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 187 from the perspective of behavior layer, c12 honesty and self-restraint >c11 act consciously >c10 doing practical things for teachers and students>c9 approaching the party and youth league organizations (submitting the situation of joining the party and youth league). “if the historical perspective is wrong, not only will it not achieve the goal of learning and education, but it will instead lead to a different direction and lead to a misunderstanding [3].” table 5. evaluation effect, evaluation system and weight of party history learning and education criteria layer b scheme layer c single weight final weight b1 reaction layer 0.0737 c1 satisfaction with learning and education content 0.2275 0.0168 c2 satisfaction with learning and education methods 0.1142 0.0084 c3 satisfaction of lecturers (presenters) 0.2483 0.0183 c4 learning and education guarantee 0.0831 0.0061 c5 participation and completion of learning and education 0.3269 0.0241 b2 learning layer 0.2840 c6 theoretical knowledge 0.2059 0.0585 c7 skill knowledge 0.1046 0.0297 c8 ideal and belief education 0.6895 0.1958 b3 behavior layer 0.4708 c9 approaching the party and youth league organizations (submitting the situation of joining the party and youth league) 0.0955 0.045 c10 doing practical things for teachers and students 0.2568 0.1209 c11 act consciously 0.3021 0.1422 c12 honesty and self-restraint 0.3456 0.1627 b4 result layer 0.1715 c13 class atmosphere and style of study 0.2678 0.0459 c14 participation in party and league activities 0.2409 0.0413 c15 teacher evaluation 0.3234 0.0555 c16 related awards 0.1679 0.0288 from the result layer, c15 the degree weight of teacher evaluation>c13 class atmosphere and style of study>c14 participation in party and league activities>c16 related awards. teacher evaluation here refers to instructors, head teachers, and other teachers who directly participate in the process of students’ party’s history learning and education activities. counselors and head teachers have the most intuitive feeling and voice because they have the closest contact with students. 4. conclusion in the new era, carrying out party’s history learning and education for college students is a strategic need to strengthen ideals and beliefs, cultivate new people of the era, and promote the great cause of socialism with chinese characteristics. if young people are strong, then the country is strong. it is bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 188 particularly important to make more effective use of party’s history learning and education to cultivate young students. from the perspective of students and frontline educators, this study uses the koch training evaluation model to divide the evaluation of the effectiveness of party’s history learning and training into four levels: reaction level, learning level, behavior level, and result level, and constructs an evaluation index system. it is hoped that it can provide a reference for universities to carry out party’s history learning and education. references [1] jinping xi. speech at the congress celebrating the 100th anniversary of the founding of the cpc[n]. the people’s daily, 2021-07-02(2). [2] yuyang yao. guangdong holds a vocational education conference: focusing on high quality development of vocational education[n]. nanfang daily, 2022-09-22. [3] liangfa zhou, yuhan wu. solid promotion of multi-dimensional evaluation of party history learning and education quality [j]. theoretical research, 2021(10): 50-56. [4] thomas l. saaty, dynamic priorities in the ahp/anp: generalizing from points to functions and from real to complex variables, mathematical and computer modelling. [j]time dependent decision making, 2007, 46(7):860-889. [5] zhiguo hong, yan li, zhihua fan, yong wang. calculation on high-ranked ri of analytic hierarchy process[j]. computer engineering and applications, 2002(12):45-47. [6] hongyong li. carry out party’s history learning and education throughout the entire process of establishing morality and cultivating people[n]. jiangxi daily, 2022-04-12. [7] jinping xi. speech at the party’s history learning and education mobilization conference [m] beijing: people’s publishing house, 2021. [8] shumin meng. the value, concept, and method of studying and educating party history for college students in the new era[j]. chinese higher education. 2021(17)40-42. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 237 exploration and practice of innovation and entrepreneurship teaching system in chinese science and technology universities liang long 1, a, yali gu1, b, jun cai 2, c 1 guizhou institute of technology, guiyang 550003, china 2 guizhou zhongfu gezhi engineering technology co., ltd guiyang 550003, china a longliang@vip.qq.com, b 78guyali@163.com, c 2374295886@qq.com abstract. in recent years, chinese universities have put forward the education paradigm of new engineering construction, encouraged university education to cultivate college students' innovative spirit and entrepreneurial ability, and put forward a high-quality development path for promoting the reform of talent training mode and improving the quality of talent training. this article for engineering talent training teaching content and enterprise needs, practice teaching link is weak, professional ability assessment way is not perfect and professional education and double gen education fit low problem, through the student quality ability measurement, curriculum system, teacher team, practice platform, student team reconstruction, explore a set of line and effective practice teaching mode, and constantly improve and actively promote. keywords: chinese science and technology universities; teaching system; innovation and entrepreneurship. 1. introduction in 2016, general secretary xi jinping pointed out at the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities that "our need for higher education is more urgent than ever before, and our thirst for scientific knowledge and outstanding talents is stronger than ever before." the cross and integrated development of information technology, biotechnology, new energy technology and new material technology has triggered a new scientific and technological revolution and new industrial transformation, and encouraged the construction of emerging engineering majors. the new engineering paradigm is the result of the traditional engineering education paradigm that the engineering scientific and technological talents cannot adapt to the industrial reform. zhong denghua (2017) believes that the main path of new engineering construction is inheritance and innovation, crossover and integration, coordination and sharing. li maoguo et al. (2017) proposed that the new engineering education paradigm can be summarized as the paradigm of "fusion innovation". he ping (2020) emphasizes the characteristics of new engineering cross-integration, engineering practice and innovation. on september 11,2020, general secretary xi jinping proposed at the symposium of scientists that education should be given a more important position, comprehensively improve the quality of education, and pay attention to cultivating students' innovative awareness and innovative ability. "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" has been regarded as one of the "twin engines" of china's economic development under the new normal. the work of "mass entrepreneurship and innovation" in colleges and universities is now in full swing. this brings the innovation and entrepreneurship education under the background of new engineering to a new height, and it is of great significance to promote the reform of talent training mode and improve the quality of colleges and universities to carry out the work of talent training in colleges and universities. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 238 2. difficulties in innovation and entrepreneurship practice teaching in colleges of science and technology at present, innovation and entrepreneurship education has achieved a lot of practical results. the advantages of innovation ability are shaped through the practical teaching system, and the practical teaching model is built based on project operation to promote the cultivation of innovative talents. there are mainly problems such as disconnection between teaching content and enterprise demand in undergraduate talent training, weak practical teaching links, imperfect assessment method of professional ability, and low compatibility between professional education and mass entrepreneurship education. therefore, a practical teaching system of innovation and entrepreneurship in new engineering should be established based on the cultivation of talents' innovation consciousness and entrepreneurial ability, with knowledge, ability and quality structure as the core. deepen the reform of the system and mechanism of training new engineering talents, vigorously promote and deepen the integration of industry and education, school-enterprise cooperation and collaborative education, effectively improve the ability of personnel training, and promote the reform and innovation of practical teaching of innovation and entrepreneurship. 3. construction of practical teaching system in colleges and universities of science and technology centering on the three dimensions of college students' knowledge, quality and ability, the goal is to cultivate students' quality and ability of entrepreneurship and innovation. adhere to the project orientation, improve student practice; results-oriented, improve the teaching level; to improve the teaching system with the guidance of cooperation; expand students' skills with the orientation of mass entrepreneurship and innovation. under the four horizontal guiding principles, the vertical implementation of the five content construction, truly realize the "enterprise needs, students learn", continuously strengthen the effect of practical education, and comprehensively promote the highlevel construction and high-quality development of new engineering major in application-oriented undergraduate colleges. 3.1 based on the competency model, the measuring system of students' quality and ability is constructed based on the competency model of engineers, the competency measurement system of new engineering students is integrated and reconstructed. centering on the competency requirements of engineering consulting and engineering construction enterprises for undergraduate talents in science and engineering universities, the competency and vocational ability education of engineers is strengthened from three dimensions of knowledge, quality and ability, and the competency measurement system of new engineering students is constructed. carry out the quality and ability test with the students as the center, evaluate and improve the deficiency of students' quality and ability training, so as to improve the level of students' competence. 3.2 the construction of practical teaching curriculum system should be reconstructed with double integration as the driving force guided by the idea of " three-wide education", there is no blind spot in innovative education. through the implementation of the "full coverage, whole process and all-round" education mechanism of entrepreneurship and innovation, research and explore the guidance paradigm of innovative practice projects; jointly carry out "enterprise formulation class" with enterprises; taking the reform of new engineering education as an important opportunity and seizing the development opportunity of the industry, we will gradually promote multiple cooperation modes such as training of technology application skills in science and technology, and jointly build personnel training bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 239 mechanisms and modes through dual integration, so as to form a characteristic practical teaching curriculum system based on quality and ability matrix. 3.3 results-oriented, to build a practical teaching team in terms of engineering practice, in order to make up for the lack of production practice in teaching links, enterprises provide students with close contact with cutting-edge engineering technology opportunities through cooperation. in the practical courses, enterprise tutors are introduced, and systematic teacher training and learning plans are formulated according to the actual situation of various teachers, so as to improve the business and teaching level of existing teachers and actively respond to the challenges brought by the development of new economy and new technology, and to cultivate versatile teachers who quickly adapt to various positions and directions, so as to effectively expand the scale of enterprise tutors. 3.4 guided by project output, we will build an experimental practice teaching platform together oriented by project output, it integrates and reconstructs related courses of new engineering majors, forms a practical teaching system based on experimental practice teaching platform of core subject courses, with professional practice as the main body and basic practice and innovative practice as two wings, and builds a "project" teaching module based on platform courses. the systematic practical teaching system of new engineering major is formed, which is "promoted by platform, linked by majors, interactive by courses and driven by practice", and the students are trained to strengthen their engineering application ability and practical innovation ability. 3.5 with entrepreneurship and innovation education as the leading, we will build students' scientific innovation practice team cwith entrepreneurship and innovation education as the leading, entrepreneurship and innovation mentors graded and classified, students' science and innovation teams centered on students' interests and talents, students' science and innovation teams oriented to multiple disciplines of the university, students' associations based on engineering technology training, innovation project teams based on innovation project practice and entrepreneurial practice teams based on achievement transformation, etc. we will realize the integrated development of entrepreneurship and innovation education and professional education. 4. conclusion before the practice teaching of production-teaching integration, it is necessary to clarify the educational objectives and engineer competency model, so as to guide the students' career development and training direction. build a platform for collaboration between industry and education, provide practical opportunities for students and a platform for contact between enterprises, so as to facilitate communication and interaction between students and enterprises, and promote cooperation and exchange between enterprises and universities. design practical and innovative courses and programs based on industry needs and engineer competency models to develop students' professional literacy and practical ability. the introduction of a mentor system, the introduction of a mentor system to provide personalized guidance and support for students, but also to strengthen the links and cooperation between students and enterprises. establish a scientific evaluation system, evaluate and feedback students' professional ability and project results, and provide guidance and help for students' career development. in the process of practical teaching, we will accumulate experience and achievements, summarize and expand them in time, and provide reference for other universities and enterprises. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 240 acknowledgments innovation and entrepreneurship education branch of "’four new’ education construction and innovation and entrepreneurship education" of china society of higher education (project number: ieeckt202107); teaching content and curriculum system reform project of universities in guizhou province (project number: 2022201); the second batch of industry-university cooperation and collaborative education projects of the ministry of education (project number: 202102176006) guizhou institute of technology university education reform project (project number: jgyb 202107); references [1] of chinese president xi jinping. xi jinping: the governance of china (volume 2) [m]. beijing: foreign languages press, 2017. [2] wu aihua, hou yongfeng, yang qiubo, hao jie. accelerate the development and construction of new engineering projects to actively adapt to and lead the new economy [j]. research on higher engineering education, 2017 (01): 1-9. [3] gan yitao. reform path of engineering master practice teaching under the new engineering paradigm [j]. research on higher engineering education, 2022 (05): 191-196. [4] he ping, wang xiaoping. research on the competency model of new engineering and engineering science and technology talents --based on the perspective of onion model [j]. chinese university science and technology, 2020(04):63-66.doi:10.16209/j.cnki.cust. 2020.04.015. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 348 the present situation and countermeasures of jiangxi opera, an intangible cultural heritage in chinese universities yihang lv* ningbo university, ningbo, zhejiang province, china *corresponding author: 2111131035@nbu.edu.cn abstract. as an important part of chinese traditional culture, jiangxi opera has been listed as one of the national intangible cultural heritage and is the traditional drama of jiangxi province. however, it is understood that in some other jiangxi opera troupes, jiangxi opera, like most local operas in china, is also facing a shortage of actors, and there is a gap between new and old actors. a series of problems, such as the loss of an audience and the lack of performance venues, has led to a vicious circle in the development of jiangxi opera, which is in danger of being lost. many local opera troupes are facing difficulties that they cannot continue to survive. through studying the methods of popularizing jiangxi opera in universities, this paper introduces three methods of integrating jiangxi opera into the classroom, regularly carrying out jiangxi opera activities, and establishing jiangxi opera clubs, to make jiangxi opera more popular on campus, cultivating more jiangxi opera lovers, enabling students to understand and learn jiangxi opera more closely, and participating in learning and experiencing jiangxi opera personally, which can not only inherit and carry forward jiangxi opera, protect and inherit the excellent traditional culture of our chinese nation. at the same time, it can also cultivate students' understanding of "cultural diversity" and enhance national pride. through this article, i hope to find out a more suitable development path and method for the art of jiangxi opera on campus, which can make jiangxi opera more and more popular in universities, and truly inherit and carry forward this excellent traditional art of jiangxi. keywords: jiangxi opera; intangible cultural heritage; aspectual hearing. 1. introduction as an important part of traditional chinese culture, jiangxi opera has been listed as one of the national intangible cultural heritages [1-3]. it is the traditional drama of jiangxi province. jiangxi opera dates back to the ming dynasty and has a history of more than 500 years. it is mainly originated and popular in the northeast of jiangxi, such as jingde town and poyang. its origin and predecessor is the yiyang tune, which is one of the four famous tunes of ancient times. it was renamed jiangxi opera in the 1950s. chinese experts and scholars called jiangxi opera the "living fossil" of chinese drama [4]. after scholars' research, they found that the development of the jiangxi opera has had a very far-reaching impact on the formation of the beijing opera, sichuan opera, hunan opera, shaanxi opera, and other operas [5]. as a unique local traditional art treasure of jiangxi province, jiangxi opera contains music, literature, dance, art, acrobatics, martial arts, and other elements. in the 1950s and 1960s after the founding of the people's republic of china, jiangxi opera created brilliant achievements in the history of chinese drama. as the protection object of the national intangible cultural heritage, jiangxi opera has been protected and supported by the state for its development. however, in the era of rapid development of network media, people's lifestyle is changing faster and faster, and the current survival and development situation of jiangxi opera has become very serious. with the development of information dissemination, fragmentation, and economic globalization, the network is becoming more and more in-depth. with the rapid urbanization, jiangxi opera is often out of touch with the reality of social development, the viewing requirements of modern people, especially young people, and the new media means of expression provided by modern scientific and technological progress. modern art forms such as film and television and pop music are more easily accepted by young people. however, due to the slow pace of traditional chinese drama and the difference between the language and mandarin, the enthusiasm of young people for drama has gradually decreased. the number of bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 349 performances and audiences of traditional drama on the urban stage is becoming less and less, and the majority of people watching the drama in rural areas are older people [6]. it is precise because of these reasons that jiangxi opera is faced with the dilemma of loss, such as the lack of actors and the loss of audience. 2. the relationship between jiangxi opera and university nowadays, both traditional art and new art are becoming more and more diversified in their types and performance forms. with the rapid development of communication technology and the diversification of media forms, many excellent traditional arts in china are increasingly ignored, especially among young people, who have a very limited understanding of china's traditional arts. jiangxi opera, one of the traditional chinese opera arts, is no exception. the universities, as the main places for students to receive knowledge and study in the nine-year compulsory education in china, are relatively few in terms of the popularization and dissemination of traditional art in universities. students usually can only learn in-class knowledge to cope with the exam, but know little about traditional cultural knowledge outside of class. a researcher surveyed "who has ever been to the theatre" at jiangxi universities, and all the students surveyed had never been to the theatre once [7]. the main reasons are no theater; there are no conditions at home; opera seems too mysterious and remote; i don't know how to appreciate opera, etc. the lack of primary and secondary education makes the students far away from jiangxi opera [8]. therefore, it is imperative to strengthen the popularization and dissemination of jiangxi opera in universities. as an important place to cultivate talents, universities are also an important way to spread culture. the student's acceptance of jiangxi opera, to some extent, determines the future development prospects of jiangxi opera. creating the cultural atmosphere of local traditional operas in universities is an important part of drama classroom teaching and plays a vital role. in addition to imparting knowledge in class, universities should also promote and disseminate the art of jiangxi opera, and integrate it into teaching, so that students can better understand the intangible cultural heritage of jiangxi opera art. how to reasonably and efficiently integrate jiangxi opera art into classroom teaching in university classrooms has always been a question for researchers. to integrate the art of jiangxi opera into the campus classroom, we should not only retain its singing, performance, clothing, and other characteristics, but also make innovations, so that students can more easily accept the art of jiangxi opera, let students spontaneously like the art of jiangxi opera and be able to independently understand the art of jiangxi opera, laying a good foundation for the future development of the art of jiangxi opera. 3. practices of jiangxi opera in universities there are many ways to integrate jiangxi opera with universities. each university can choose the appropriate way to enter the university according to the regional characteristics of the city and region where the university is located, the humanistic environment, and the reality of the university, such as integrating jiangxi opera art into the university classroom, opening university jiangxi opera clubs, and regularly carry out jiangxi opera activities: 3.1 integrating jiangxi opera art into college classroom aspectual hearing is defined in professor daniel's article as an experience of understanding the historical and cultural background of music/music to form a new understanding of music/music. because each listener has different feelings for the same voice due to different growth environments, special experiences, and other reasons, the starting point is innocent listening. the first time the listener hears the voice, the sound itself is taken away. from the perspective of informed listening, the audience learned the background of the work and took away the background information about bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 350 the work. then this song is meaningful to the audience because the audience can connect their experience with music after they learn more about music. the integration of special hearing into college classes can better enable students to experience the historical and cultural background of jiangxi opera, a traditional art, and also better narrow the distance between students and jiangxi opera art. in the class on jiangxi opera art appreciation, the author first introduced the familiar hometown songs of students, then compared the differences between hometown music and jiangxi opera, from familiar to unfamiliar, to better understand the artistic characteristics of jiangxi opera. first of all, let the students directly enjoy the jiangxi opera peony pavilion · a dream of wandering in the garden. after the initial appreciation of jiangxi opera, most of the students find it difficult to understand this relatively unfamiliar traditional art. they feel that the singing of jiangxi opera is dull and the rhythm of the drama performance is slow. these can enable students to think ahead of time, put forward questions about the repertoire of jiangxi opera, and then carry on the later study with questions. then it will explain the story background of peony pavilion · garden fantasy. peony pavilion · garden fantasy is a play about love. the story itself advocates the idea of encouraging free love between women and breaking the feudal shackles, which is consistent with the current mainstream feelings of college students and easily resonates with students. after students understand the story background of "peony pavilion · garden fantasy", let students re-appreciate the "peony pavilion · garden fantasy". this appreciation will change the thinking after the first appreciation. the students have a special hearing in the second appreciation, which can largely solve the thinking and questions generated in the first appreciation, and will have a new understanding of jiangxi opera. then, we will show the exquisite stills in jiangxi opera, and catch the students' eyes visually with the actors' exquisite makeup and bright costumes. through these preparations, students can have a special sense of hearing about jiangxi opera, which can easily shorten the distance between college students and jiangxi opera in terms of the story plot and visual aesthetics, and has turned from rejection to acceptance in terms of psychology. after the appreciation of peony pavilion, a dream of enjoying the garden, the students gradually have their own understanding of the traditional jiangxi opera, and then let the students watch new jiangxi opera, such as the sound of stone steles and li biao's death to his father. these new jiangxi opera are all newly written after the 21st century. while respecting the artistic characteristics of traditional jiangxi opera, the creators also keep pace with the times and add new content, such as new story content, new songs, new clothes, and so on. most of the stories are adapted from modern real stories. while promoting positive energy, such new jiangxi opera is more easily accepted by students because the background of the story is closer to the era of the current audience, and students are more able to understand and be willing to watch it. such courses from the most traditional jiangxi opera to the modern new jiangxi opera enable students to know jiangxi opera from unfamiliar to familiar and then to have a cordial sense of jiangxi opera. they can make students more interested in jiangxi opera and take the initiative to understand jiangxi opera. finally, after students have a preliminary understanding of the performing arts of jiangxi opera, they can begin to experience the voice and performance of jiangxi opera. for example, in class, students can learn the pronunciation of "yi" in gaoqiang of jiangxi opera, feel the unique charm of jiangxi opera voice, and then learn the lyrics of the first sentence "originally colorful" in "peony pavilion · garden fantasy". by learning to sing the first sentence, the teacher helps the students when they sing, and the students help the students when they sing. in this way, teachers and students can experience the performance form of "many voices help the students". then, under the guidance of the teacher, let the students try on the performance costumes of jiangxi opera on the spot, use the performance props of jiangxi opera, and learn the posture and footwork in jiangxi opera, so that the students can have close contact with the performance of jiangxi opera and experience the beauty of jiangxi opera. when teaching jiangxi opera, teachers can classify and explain the source, development, current situation, tone, posture, footwork, and other knowledge of jiangxi opera, mainly to better enable students to lay a foundation for the appreciation and acceptance of jiangxi opera. at the same time, bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 351 when teaching, students should combine multimedia with on-site experience. while playing video and audio, students should also try the aria and costumes of jiangxi opera, and then combine the aria to teach the aria and qupai of jiangxi opera, so that students can not only accept jiangxi opera, but also have a personal meeting with jiangxi opera so that students can have a more cordial sense of jiangxi opera, and mobilize their enthusiasm to appreciate jiangxi opera and understand jiangxi opera. 3.2 regularly carry out jiangxi opera activities in addition to integrating the art of jiangxi opera into the classroom, regular activities of jiangxi opera should also be carried out in the university after class to create a good artistic atmosphere of jiangxi opera in the university, which complements the classroom teaching of jiangxi opera. after students have a certain understanding and understanding of jiangxi opera in class, they can continue to understand jiangxi opera outside the class and contact with jiangxi opera, so that students can get used to the art of jiangxi opera and like the art of jiangxi opera. the university can regularly invite professional practitioners of jiangxi opera to the university to hold special lectures, which provides a good platform for college students to understand the art of jiangxi opera. with the guidance and introduction of jiangxi opera artists and jiangxi opera research experts, students can have a deeper understanding of jiangxi opera step by step under the leadership of jiangxi opera arts festival and jiangxi opera research experts, to explore the unique charm of jiangxi opera art, and enhance college students' interest in jiangxi opera. in addition, at present, the audience of traditional arts such as jiangxi opera is aging seriously, so in terms of publicity, attention should also be paid to the use of publicity methods that are easily accepted by young people, such as school networks, wechat official account, short video platforms and other ways that are more accessible to young people, so that young audiences can change their old views on traditional jiangxi opera and cultivate new and dynamic audiences. finally, the school can carry out activities related to jiangxi opera, and watch and observe the performance of jiangxi opera, so that college students can have direct contact with the art of jiangxi opera. in the activities, they can also learn about the history of jiangxi opera, try on the costumes of jiangxi opera, and try on the aria of jiangxi opera. in this way, we can create an atmosphere of jiangxi opera art on campus, so that college students can be more intimate with jiangxi opera and like it. 3.3 carry out campus jiangxi opera association college students' associations are the main places for campus cultural construction and student activities in various universities. college student associations are mainly formed spontaneously by students with the same interests in universities. the types of associations are rich and have their characteristics. they can give play to college student's strengths and carry out various collective activities. community life has always been an indispensable part of a college student's life. build a student association of jiangxi opera on the campus, carry out relevant activities of jiangxi opera, and publicize the art of jiangxi opera. while providing a platform for communication between jiangxi opera lovers in the university, it can also develop new jiangxi opera lovers and expand the mass scope of jiangxi opera art. in addition to organizing activities such as group performances and group preaching, college students' jiangxi opera troupes can also go out of the campus when conditions permit, such as establishing cooperation with professional jiangxi opera troupes, allowing students to enter professional jiangxi opera troupes to carry out practical activities, asking for advice from professional teachers in jiangxi opera troupes, experiencing the performance status and environment in professional troupes, and observing the costumes, props the performance and other artistic features combine the knowledge and skills of jiangxi opera learned in the university with practice to stimulate the student's interest and learning initiative to the greatest extent. in addition, college students' jiangxi opera association can also organize students to conduct local opera gathering activities. traditional chinese opera art comes from the folk in all regions. the opera culture in each region is closely bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 352 related to the local customs and cultural environment, which is a cultural condensate with local customs [9]. if you want to have a deep understanding of jiangxi opera, you must go deep into the countryside and fields of jiangxi, so that you can truly understand the culture and folk customs guaranteed by jiangxi opera art institute. at the same time, the results of field investigation and classroom teaching are mutually verified to find the characteristics of jiangxi opera that can not be understood in the classroom at ordinary times, to make up for the deficiencies in classroom teaching. finally, after college students have a certain understanding and understanding of the art of jiangxi opera, and have learned the costumes, singing, and footwork of jiangxi opera, they can try to rehearse the purpose of jiangxi opera, at the same time, we can also consider choosing the new jiangxi opera that is more easily accepted by most young people. the rehearsal of jiangxi opera needs professional teachers to organize and has high requirements for students. however, it is very beneficial for the promotion of jiangxi opera art in universities and even outside the school. young people are more able to accept performers of their age to perform. in addition to training the performance ability of the students in the jiangxi opera club, this kind of jiangxi opera performance can further strengthen the artistic atmosphere of jiangxi opera in the university, enable more people to understand and love jiangxi opera and enable more students to join the campus college students' jiangxi opera club, forming a virtuous circle. the promotion and popularization activities of jiangxi opera art inside and outside the university not only bring art and culture with local characteristics to college students but also make the campus culture more colorful. at the same time, it also broadened the vision of college students, made them a sufficient understanding of the art of jiangxi opera, and also improved their interest and love for the art of jiangxi opera. some students also learned the aria, costumes, footwork, and posture of jiangxi opera through this series of activities, and were able to perform jiangxi opera in person, cultivating a group of fans and potential students for the art of jiangxi opera. it brings fresh vitality to the art of jiangxi opera and makes the inheritance of jiangxi opera art more vigorous. in addition, as a collection of excellent traditional chinese culture, jiangxi opera art can also strengthen the quality of education of college students, improve their artistic accomplishment and aesthetic ability, correctly establish their outlook on life and values, and form good habits and moral qualities while learning jiangxi opera culture. finally, at present, many countries in the world are vigorously promoting traditional culture with national and ethnic characteristics. as a traditional art that can reflect the local culture, jiangxi opera art can well express the local cultural characteristics, language customs, living habits, etc. integrating the art of jiangxi opera into universities can help students understand the local cultural characteristics of china, and also let students become bearers of promoting local culture, form a sense of carrying forward excellent traditional culture,e and make contributions to better carrying forward china's excellent traditional culture. 4. prospect of jiangxi opera art entering university in recent years, the activity of jiangxi opera entering the campus has been gradually carried out in various universities. college students have been well aware of this excellent traditional chinese art culture, and have also trained more and more jiangxi opera art lovers in universities, which has injected fresh blood into jiangxi opera art. however, there are still many deficiencies in the campus activities of jiangxi opera art: first of all, as china's intangible cultural heritage, the number of people who spread jiangxi opera art is relatively small, and the number of inheritors of intangible cultural heritage is limited. the number of people who can teach jiangxi opera art is far from enough for each university. most of the old music teachers in universities are from musical instruments, vocal music, dance, and other majors, and their learning of jiangxi opera is very limited, far from the point of teaching [10]. at the same time, the age of professional actors in the art of jiangxi opera is seriously divided into two levels. most of the older actors with rich performance experience are retired and it is not convenient for them to often enter universities for teaching. the young actors, regardless of whether their bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 353 research on the art of jiangxi opera is in place, have difficulty teaching in universities. moreover, young actors have performance tasks and often have to go to other places or even abroad to perform, unable to teach regularly in the university as planned. therefore, this situation has led to a shortage of teachers who can teach jiangxi opera in universities. students cannot systematically study jiangxi opera art, but can only have a superficial understanding of it. they cannot touch the essence, which limits the promotion of jiangxi opera art in universities. secondly, whether it is to invite professional performers of the jiangxi opera troupe to teach in universities or to hold campus jiangxi opera activities, it requires a large number of funds, not to mention that if it is necessary to create and rehearse the purpose of jiangxi opera, the required props and clothing costs need a lot of funds. however, the funds of universities are limited, and they are mainly used for the construction of campus facilities or teachers' salaries, it is very limited to provide additional funds to promote the art of jiangxi opera. however, the students who are the main members of jiangxi opera clubs are still in the learning stage, and most of them have no source of income. it is also unrealistic to let students provide funds themselves. therefore, the funding problem also made the popularization of jiangxi opera in universities very slow. finally, the lack of time for students also affects the development of jiangxi opera in universities. college students have to face academic pressure first in campus life. although the academic pressure in most universities is relatively small compared with that at the beginning of high school, if you want to make achievements in your major or want to further study for postgraduate education, you need a lot of time. in addition, you also need to find a job, the student union, campus activities, and other things also occupy a part of college students' campus life, so there is not enough time for jiangxi opera art. 5. conclusions the author believes that, in view of the shortage of teachers, relevant art colleges and normal universities can add jiangxi opera majors, so that art and normal university students can receive professional learning and training during school, so that when they have learned well, they can go to various comprehensive universities for teaching, and then invite more professional jiangxi opera performers to the university to carry out relevant jiangxi opera special activities, this combination of the two ensures that students can regularly learn about the art of jiangxi opera, and students can also get close contact with the performance of jiangxi opera. secondly, the school can establish longterm cooperation with some jiangxi opera troupes. the school provides promotion channels for the jiangxi opera troupe. the jiangxi opera troupe rents the school in costumes and props, which forms the sharing and exchange of resources, which can alleviate the problem of insufficient funds for the school to a certain extent. at the same time, in recent years, the country has made great efforts to develop local traditional arts, which have a certain preference in terms of policies and funds, schools can also apply to the government for help to reduce the pressure on funds. finally, universities can try to incorporate the art of jiangxi opera into the evaluation criteria for credit, so that students who learn the art of jiangxi opera can benefit from the credit points. such personal preferential measures can attract students' participation so that students can actively participate in the study of jiangxi opera, and better mobilize students' participation and enthusiasm. references [1] liu s. the great traditional/modern divide of regional chinese theatrical genres in the 1950s. theatre journal. 2018, 70(2): 153-72. [2] tu y. on inheritance and communication of jiangxi opera. in 6th international conference on social science, education and humanities research, 2018, 538-542. [3] luo h, saihong p. developing school-based curriculum of pingxiang opera and promoting the inheritance ability of musical performance in jiangxi province, china (doctoral dissertation, mahasarakham university). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 354 [4] qiuyu y, dongsheng h, wichmann e, richardson g. some observations on the aesthetics of primitive chinese theatre. asian theatre journal. 1989, 6(1): 12-30. [5] li, ruru. soul of beijing opera, the: theatrical creativity and continuity in the changing world. vol. 1. hong kong university press, 2010. [6] yunna tu. on inheritance and communication of jiangxi opera. proceedings of 2017 6th international conference on social science, education and humanities research (ssehr 2017). 2017: 551-555. [7] tong dan. how to promote traditional opera (jiangxi opera) in universities, art education, 2009, (11): 10-11 [8] cao mengyao. research on the path of local opera integration into campus culture construction. nanchang university, 2018 [9] zeng xinhao. investigation and research on "jiangxi opera entering campus" from the perspective of intangible cultural heritage protection. jiangxi normal university, 2021. doi: 10.27178/d.cnki.gjxsu.2021.001244 [10] hu mengni. on the current situation and countermeasures of the implementation of "jiangxi opera enters jiangxi primary and secondary schools". central china normal university, 2015. microsoft word 08-eed2225排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 71 an experimental study of the relationship between healing and environmental design factor characteristics of children with autism under virtual reality technology li li*, hui zhang, dongyi li, yuxuan bao, shuqi wang wuhan polytechnic university, wuhan hubei, 430023, china *corresponding author email: lilywh@whpu.edu.cn abstract. the study explores the correlation between features of environmental design and healing in autistic children between the ages of 8-12 with an abc score of 53 or higher. sensory experiments were conducted through virtual technology. the investigation has demonstrated that the green color of the environmental design factor was more effective in promoting healing. a white light source provided comfort across various design factors of the lighting environment. considering the link between healing properties observed in autistic children and the attributes of environmental design, we developed a healing model of visual perception scenes. this model serves as a foundation for the investigation of suitable healing spaces for individuals with autism. keywords: children with autism; virtual reality technology; environmental design factors; healing. 1. introduction 1.1 background of the study on the healing properties of environmental design factors for children with autism according to a 2019 study titled "china autism education and rehabilitation industry development status report iii," there are over 10 million people in china on the autism spectrum, with over 2 million of them being children. this number is growing at a rate of 10% to 15% annually. unfortunately, most of these individuals will be unable to be cured for the duration of their lives [1]. as the number of autistic individuals in china continues to increase annually, creating a comfortable healing environment for autistic children has become a pressing societal concern. german physiologist helmholtz suggested that people experience exquisite visual enjoyment from harmonious and beautiful colors. on the other hand, chaotic and disorderly colors often lead to visual fatigue and negative impact on human emotions [2]. color is a crucial design element in environmental design. autistic children's healing is influenced by environmental factors, and they exhibit heightened sensitivity to color perception, unlike typical children (cao shuqin, 2012 [3]; ma xinrong, 2012 [4]; zhao yuwan, zhang bingchen, and li chuang, 2020 [5]). the hue of light can stimulate the vision of autistic children and cause fatigue and irritability in uncomfortable lightintensity environments (colman r s, frankel f, freeman e r j, 1976 [6]; yang jian, zheng jianhong, li jibo, 2021 [7]; chen libin, guo jing, and xu zhao, 2019 [8]). thus, it is imperative that autistic children have the opportunity to select the colors and light tones incorporated in the environmental design. by doing so, an appropriate healing perceptual rehabilitation environment can be created [9]. independent selection of comfortable environmental design features is recommended for best results. however, research and analysis suggest that environmental color design for autistic children in china is inadequate. there are limited visual perception environment designs that cater to the healing effect of autistic children. the experimental study analyzed the correlation between the environmental design elements of color and light and the healing traits of autistic children. comfort design factors were scientifically analyzed using the experimental data. the resultant design principles were utilized to optimize the selection of environmental design factors in high-frequency healing perceptual environments. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 72 1.2 a study on the application of virtual technology in the rehabilitation of children with autism virtual reality is a technology that incorporates computer, electronic information, and simulation technologies. its primary application entails a computer simulation of a virtual environment, which elicits a sense of immersion within the environment [10]. the virtual reality world allows users to experience the most realistic sensations and simulate domain effects. it possesses a certain level of authenticity that enables people to experience immersion, compared to the real world. virtual reality technology has the same perceptual functions as humans, including hearing, vision, touch, taste, smell, and other sensory system. with its advanced simulation system, it enables human-computer interaction, allowing users to obtain accurate feedback on the environment during operation. the use of virtual reality technology in the design of rehabilitation environments for children with autism was first proposed and utilized by foreign scholars. jorge fernández herrero et al. (2019) submitted a design and application of immersive virtual reality, incorporating multisensory and interactive features, using head-mounted displays (hmd). this technology can assist in training social and emotional disorders in autistic children. immersive virtual reality is an effective educational tool for improving the social skills of children with autism [11]. while domestic exposure to the technology has been relatively late compared to foreign countries, it gradually began to rise in china in the 1990s. while domestic exposure to the technology has been relatively late compared to foreign countries, it gradually began to rise in china in the 1990s. since then, domestic scholars have extensively studied the use of virtual reality in rehabilitation interventions for autistic children, and these interventions have shown promising results. qian (2010) examines how virtual technology has been used by scholars to research social, cognitive, and social skill disorders in autistic children and how this has led to positive results in their rehabilitation interventions [12]. yujin (2021) proposes that vr interventions are effective in promoting visual-perceptual focus and reducing stereotypical behaviors in children with autism. virtual technology interventions are more effective than conventional interventions and can develop varied intervention scenarios based on the symptoms of children with autism. their advantages are evident [13]. amidst the current trend of scientific and technological development and informatization, virtual reality technology is experiencing a rise in demand and has emerged as a critical player in the fields of education, medicine, and design. it has become a distinct field of science and technology, having broken away from traditional innovation patterns, thereby stimulating the thinking and potential of creators. practically, virtual technology is not limited by spatial constraints. virtual reality technology can effectively replicate natural environments and utilize human sensory capabilities [14]. due to the sensory sensitivity that autistic children possess, which differs from that of neurotypical individuals, there has been a gradual increase in research investigating the use of this technology as part of rehabilitation interventions for autistic children. 2. methods 2.1 participants autistic children's poor ability to adapt to the outside environment is an outcome of their unique physiological and behavioral characteristics, leading to their dependence on familiar individuals and surroundings. any changes in these factors can result in anxiety [15]. hence, the institutions where the subjects are residing will serve as the ideal location for conducting this experiment. the selection of experimental subjects follows the principle of voluntariness, and preference is given to students familiar with the experiment. to prepare autistic children for the investigation, appropriate environmental design factors are used to familiarize them with the procedure and environment prior to the experiment. for children with lower ability, special education teachers can adjust their approach to the experiment and work with them to provide clear instructions. this will ensure the investigation runs smoothly and the data collected is accurate. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 73 relevant experimental studies involving autistic children both domestically and internationally have screened subjects between the ages of 4-16 who received a diagnosis of autism at a hospital. autistic children aged between 8 and 12 years old were chosen as participants for the study from the wuhan wonderful home family support center for the mentally handicapped and wuhan snail home service center for the mentally handicapped. the participants were diagnosed with autism in the hospitals and had previously completed the autism rating scale (abc), with scores of ≥53 points. those with iqs below 70 were excluded from the study. the children involved in this exploratory research were given a clear explanation of the experimental procedures by the coordinating special education teachers prior to the commencement of the study. 2.2 experimental materials the materials used before the experiment consisted of the vive pro eye virtual reality technology device, comprising the vive headset, vive joystick, streaming box and laser localizer (figure 1). the design session will entail designing the environment for the various experimental factors in sketch up, followed by processing in ue4 and using a head-mounted display device to experience an immersive virtual scene. technical abbreviations will be clarified upon first use. finally, the experiment was recorded using camera equipment to capture both the process and the subjects' behavioral performance. figure 1. virtual reality technology (vr) equipment schematic diagram source: network the healing and environmental color design factor experiment for children with autism mainly used the standard chromatographic principle to make seven different color elements of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple according to the change of warmth and brightness [16]. the objects were created to be of identical size and placed in the same setting. the colors that best suited the subjects were designated with corresponding numbers for comparison and selection. the experiment was set up as a three-to-one design which included a participant, operator and recorder. participants were selected based on identical color elements during the study and were then randomly assigned to two groups: one group wore virtual reality glasses before and after the experiment, while the control group data was recorded twice consecutively. in contrast, the study on the impact of healing and environmental light design factors on children with autism emphasized the importance of using indoor elements in a rational manner to produce differing light spectrums such as white, blue, and warm lights. each kind of light is also presented in the scene with the same size. according to the three light element options, participants selected the most comfortable option and evaluated the changes before and after wearing virtual reality glasses. the resulting data was analyzed for both groups. regarding the experimental design aspect of the virtual scene for visual perception in the rehabilitation of autistic children, after conducting sensory experiments and identifying relevant environmental design factors for the subjects, the procedure then involves calculating and summarizing the color and light elements that promote comfort for the children with autism. through the integration of the design research and analysis, the different modular visual spatial scenes are bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 74 constructed. virtual technology enables autistic children to have authentic experiences and helps them carry out sensory training. 2.3 experimental procedures the study investigated the relationship between characteristics of the physical environment and healing among children with autism. a hierarchical ranking method was used with the primary investigator conducting individual interviews for 5-10 minutes to establish a rapport with the participants before the formal experiment. the participants were also familiarized with the corresponding experimental procedures to ensure the smooth implementation of the investigation. to prevent any issues arising, the formal experiment was carried out with the principal subject and one other participant in a quiet room. data were collected in two ways: with and without the device. a group of color blocks were presented, and the subject's micro-expressions were observed throughout the experiment. participants were instructed to select their preferred colors from seven color blocks displayed on the screen. the color names were either directly stated or pointed to with a finger. after the first choice was made, participants were asked to select another favorite from the remaining six colors, and so on, until all options had been chosen. once a participant completed their selections, the next participant began the task, and the above steps were repeated. the primary researcher objectively recorded and analyzed all colors based on degrees of preference. following the selection of a group of color experiments, the subsequent group of light experiments replaced them. these light experiments were also conducted following the aforementioned experimental procedures. finally, the frequency of color and light selection during the investigation was analyzed, evaluated and integrated. furthermore, comfort design factors for autistic children were adequately utilized to develop a virtual visual perception scene for their rehabilitation, providing an entirely new therapeutic experience in the rehabilitative spatial environment. 2.4 data analysis spss 12.0 was used to conduct statistical analysis and gather data from sensory experiments with autistic children, utilizing a score recording approach. the subjects were given corresponding scores based on their selected results from various environmental design factors in order to identify the distinctive correlation between autistic children and related environmental design factors. the experiment utilized a research method that involved photographing and video-recording throughout the procedure. the objective scientific data collected was analyzed for the healing assessment. comfort was a crucial factor in the experimental design and was implemented in virtual environmental scenarios aimed towards the rehabilitation and healing perceptions of autistic children. 3. experimental results and design applications 3.1 relationship between the healing of children with autism and the characteristics of environmental design factors when designing interior spaces, various environmental factors can be utilized to create a conducive healing environment. according to the design cases of autistic children's rehabilitation space, it is necessary to fully understand the sensory characteristics of autistic children and meet the actual needs of autistic children to design a suitable rehabilitation space environment for them [17]. for the design of interior spaces, smell and taste are of lesser relevance and difficult to control. consequently, this experiment primarily employs the perceptual element of vision, resulting from the human eye's direct response to light and being the most representative sensory system among the five senses. some children exhibit greater sensitivity to vision, even adding exceptional processing components to visual perception [18]. thus, the implementation of the program design should consider the relevant characteristics of children with autism. specifically, the focus should be on the two spatial visual elements of color and light. two experimental groups were established, and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 75 changes before and after wearing virtual glasses in each group were analyzed to identify appropriate indoor environmental design factors for children with autism. (1) vr experiment 1: healing and environmental color design factors for children with autism the color itself has the potential to heal and enhance children's vision due to its unique and stimulating properties. this may result in positive impacts on their physical and mental development. when exposed to various colors in an indoor spatial environment, children's visual perception of surrounding colors can gradually improve. properly designed color environments may lead to an excellent emotional state [19]. overly intricate colors can hinder the visual perception of autistic children, which is not favorable for their recovery. the main objective of the color element experiment is to investigate the distinctive correlation between the recovery of autistic children and the factors connected to environmental color design. identical squares of seven colors were depicted in the same setting, and the participants made their selection (figure 2). the experimental results were recorded through the oral and physical expressions of autistic children during the study. the data was thoroughly examined, and each color value was evaluated and analyzed to create a strictly data-based conclusion. figure 2. vr experiment 1: drawing of the experimental protocol for the healing and environmental color design factor for children with autism. source: self-painted the experiment comprises red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple as primary color elements. subjects were then asked to select the first of seven colors, which were subsequently scored in increasing order (1 to 7), and data was collected in two sets, namely: before and after the use of virtual reality devices. the study aims to statistically analyze the results. the study found that when autistic children wore virtual glasses, they gave a higher rating to the healing properties of green when selecting color elements independently. therefore, when designing the indoor virtual healing environment for autistic children, designers should prioritize green as a key factor in creating a healing perception space. this will ensure a calming and restorative atmosphere for the children. (2) vr experiment 2: healing and environmental lighting design factors for children with autism spectrum disorders light may be invisible, but it has a significant impact on people's health. sufficient light can help people to see objects clearly and further form visual perception, providing a safe living environment. autistic children are particularly sensitive to the light environment, and therefore, it is essential to consider various index parameters, including brightness, color temperature, color rendering index, and color gamut, when designing indoor lighting. it is crucial to control both the quantity and quality of indoor light to minimize the potential for visual fatigue and damage. the provision meets the requirements of autistic children for physiological light environments, promoting rehabilitation within an optimal indoor light environment. the main objective of the light element experiment is to investigate the correlation between healing and environmental light design factors. three unique light elements were produced using essential indoor elements and were of the same size for presentation in the scene (figure 3). the appropriate light elements for children with autism were chosen by comparing their experiences, and the selection process was documented similarly to the color element experiment. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 76 figure 3. vr experiment 2: drawing of the experimental protocol for the exploratory design factor of healing and environmental light for children with autism. source: self-painted this experiment uses essential common light elements such as white light, blue light, and warm light. the participants who scored 1, 2, and 3 points respectively were selected to wear virtual reality glasses before and after the recordings for the two groups. the same scoring method from experiment one was used. experimental data from the spatial light element were recorded based on detection data, with observations of body language for some participants with unclear verbal expressions. the experiments reveal that the autistic children, when wearing virtual technology glasses, experience comfort while independently choosing the white light source. autistic children are naturally inclined towards light, and the well-ordered guidance of light can enhance their cognitive abilities. as a result, when designing the indoor spatial environment for autistic children, it is important to consider using comfortable white light sources as a factor in facilitating the healing environment. 3.2 research on the design of healing sensory space for autistic children based on virtual technology based on research into indoor rehabilitation spaces for children with autism, some of these spaces offer a safe indoor setting but can also lead to social isolation. to create ideal indoor spaces, designers must consider the actual needs of those who seek outdoor stimulation. meanwhile, insufficient focus has been dedicated to the physical and behavioral traits of children with autism and the challenges they encounter in their daily lives. to summarize the aforementioned issues, it is imperative to approach the design process from a child with autism's viewpoint whilst abiding by the patient-centered design philosophy. further, it is necessary to leverage the theory of human factors to grasp the distinctive features of children with autism, along with the minute details of their daily lives, before commencing the design [20]. through conducting experiments on the relationship between the therapeutic properties of autistic children and environmental design factors, distinct restorative indoor design factors are incorporated into visual scenes in order to scientifically explore suitable restorative perceptual spatial environments for autistic children. this is to ensure an improved quality of life for the children and to subtly assist their rehabilitation treatment. this scheme focuses on the visual healing perception elements of color and light. the color green, which receives a high score for its therapeutic properties, is selected for extraction. the light source chosen is white, which is found to be comfortable for healing. this scheme is implemented in rehabilitation spaces designed for autistic children. allowing individuals with autism to wear virtual reality (vr) equipment in a peaceful setting and employing vr technology to create a tactile healing environment provides an immersive experience. when constructing the scene model, the color elements of vr experiment 1 were utilized to select the environmental aspects of the healing perception rehabilitation space. green was chosen as the best evaluation of the healing properties of autistic children wearing vr within different color environmental design factors. the culture wall, the wall, and the bookshelf all incorporate comfortable color elements of green. for the lighting design, we selected the light components from vr experiment 2, considering the white light source's comfort and different light environment design factors for autistic children after wearing vr. the design utilized these light elements, including starry sky lights, wall spotlights, and aisle downlights, all formed with the comfort of the white light source as illustrated (figure 4). it is hoped that through bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 77 the simulation of perceptual rehabilitation scenarios, patients will utilize the visual devices to attempt to produce a therapeutic effect on both their visual sensory system and cognitive abilities. figure 4. the effect of healing sensory space for autistic children under virtual technology. source: self-painted 4. conclusion from the study examining the correlation between the therapeutic properties of autistic children and environmental design factors, the initial virtual reality (vr) experiment tested the effects of color on healing properties. specifically, autistic children wearing vr headsets within indoor environments were found to rate green as the most beneficial color choice among other environmental design factors. the second virtual reality (vr) experiment, examining the impact of different light sources on autistic children wearing vr in an indoor environment, demonstrated that a comfortable white light source had a healing effect. possible underlying reasons for these experimental findings could relate to the unique characteristics of the participants and their underlying brain functioning. when creating a virtual environment for rehabilitating autistic children, environmental design factors and visual sensory experiences cooperate to positively influence the psychology and physiology of autistic children. this results in a stimulating and suitable atmosphere for rehabilitating the children. as virtual technology is advancing rapidly, the research on sensory rehabilitation spaces utilizing this technology for autistic children is still in its infancy. various technical challenges hinder its development, but the technology's reach is not limited by geography and has a positive impact on both the physical and mental health of the children. therefore, the research on combining virtual technology and rehabilitation space for autistic children has a broad development prospect. acknowledgements this work was financially supported by “the art project in the national social science foundation in china” (20bg128) (study on the healing environmental design for autistic children with the virtual reality technology) (2020). bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 78 references [1] report on the development status of china's autism education and rehabilitation industry iii [m]. beijing: beijing normal university press, 2019. [2] helmholtz h. treatise on physiological optics (1867). [j]. 1925. [3] cao shuqin, fei wen, sun aijun, an experimental study of color preference in 4-6.5-year-old autistic children[j]. china special education, 2012(05):46-52. [4] ma xinrong. experimental study on temperament characteristics and color preference of autistic children [d]. ningxia medical university, 2012. [5] zhao yu-wan, zhang b-chen, li gang, etc. research on the design of training picture cards for children with autism based on visual preference[j]. design, 2020, 33(12):3. [6] colman r s , frankel f, freeman e r j .the effects of fluorescent and incandescent illumination upon repetitive behaviors in autistic children[j].journal of autism & developmental disorders,19 76.doi:10.1007/bf01538059. [7] yang jian, zheng jianhong, li jibo etc. effects of light on the physical and mental functioning of autistic individuals and suggestions for educational intervention[j]. china special education, 2021(06): 52-58. [8] chen libin, guo jing, xu zhao. analysis of light environment needs in the indoor space of residential homes for children with autism[j]. furniture and interior decoration, 2019(09): 96-97.doi: 10.16771/j.cn43-1247/ts.2019.09.018. [9] shareef s, farivarsadri g. the impact of color and light on children with autism in interior spaces from an architectural point of view[j]. international journal of arts and technology, 2019. doi: 10.1504/ijart. 2019. 098847. [10] sun fangfang, yang li. research on the application of virtual reality technology in practice[j]. journal of changchun university,2010,20 (10): 36-38. [11] journal|[j]education and information technologies volume 25, issue 1. 2020. pp. 1689-1722 [12] zhang qian. application of virtual reality technology in the intervention of autistic patients[j]. china special education, 2010, no. 119(05): 27-31. [13] dan yujin. dilemmas of visuomotor perceptual life and prospects of virtual reality (vr) intervention for children with autism[j]. sports and science, 2021, 42(02): 106-113.doi: 10.13598/j. issn1004-4590. 2021. 02.017. [14] chen juan. introduction to virtual reality technology and its development and application[j]. computer knowledge and technology, 2012, 8(35): 8540-8541+8545. [15] he jianfang. discuss cultivating autistic children's ability to adapt to the external environment[j]. knowledge base, 2018(14): 34 -35. [16] zhang qingpu etc. chromatography [m]. surveying and mapping press, 1987. [17] wang xueyang, chen feihu. research on spatial design of rehabilitation institutions based on the needs of autistic children[j]. design, 2021, 34(19): 132-134. [18] yan li, weng qiang. recent evidence shows that individuals with autism have extraordinary fine visual processing ability and its relationship with visual search[j]. healthcare apparatus, 2007(10): 10-12. [19] chai yue, huang haoyang, tong xicheng etc. analysis and research on the color design of the indoor environment in the rehabilitation center for autistic children[j]. residence, 2019(25): 104+152. [20] li li. research on the design of rehabilitation environment for autistic children from the human factors perspective [m]. beijing: china forestry press, 2019.04. microsoft word 11-eed2161排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 91 the connotation and implementation path of "benevolence" in education zhende yang xi'an xixian new area fengxi experimental school, xi'an, 710000, china abstract. education is a cause of benevolence. cultivating a heart of benevolence diligently is the essential duty of educators, enabling them to firmly stand on the three-foot podium, dedicate themselves to the field of education, and nurture the new generation of the era. this study analyzes the connotation of benevolence in education, and combines the actual cases of education and teaching to elaborate three specific paths of realizing benevolence in education. keywords: benevolence; education; connotation; path of implementation. 1. introduction educationalism is an important moral support for the implementation of the aims of education. what is the spirit of educator? the famous educator xia mianzun once said, "education without emotion and benevolence is like a pond without water. without water, there is no pond, and without benevolence, there is no education." [1] but all educators have a kind of benevolence from the heart and soul, which is interpreted in contemporary times as a great spirit of benevolence. benevolence is both a traditional chinese virtue and the core of the value of education. cultivating a heart of benevolence diligently is the essential duty of educators, enabling them to firmly stand on the threefoot podium, dedicate themselves to the field of education, and nurture the new generation of the era; it is the core of educator's spirit, and it is the intrinsic motivation to promote moral education in schools. 2. connotation of benevolence in education the essence of benevolence is to love people, which has been the chinese way of establishing talents for thousands of years. [2] in the process of education, the connotation of benevolence is subdivided into two parts, its internal meaning is the cognitive and emotional attitudes based on one's own will and tendency to exert care, affirmation, help, etc., to assist the object of education; the external meaning is the behavior of caring, affirmation, help, etc., which are based on love and embodied by the specific educational practice of the education of moral education, intellectual education, physical education, aesthetic education, and labor education. starting from the essence of benevolence, this study delves into its practical application in the field of education and teaching. why is it crucial to diligently practice benevolence? with unwavering enthusiasm for education, educators adhere to the three-foot podium, approaching each class with benevolence, sincerity, and genuine respect for every student. through this approach, they ensure that their care and guidance result in benevolent achievements. they prioritize student-centered approaches, demonstrating conscientiousness and selflessness, while upholding strictness and benevolence. willingly serving as stepping stones on students' paths of growth and as guiding pointers, educators nurture love through benevolence, spreading inspiration and teaching the values of benevolence. furthermore, they care for students' hearts, dispelling the fog of uncertainty and igniting the flame of hope within them. this article will present practical examples from the field of education and teaching, offering a comprehensive explanation of how benevolence can be implemented in practice. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 92 3. paths of implementation of benevolence 3.1 bend down and listen to the child's heartstrings to match their pitch sukhomlinsky once pointed out that "within the deepest recesses of every child's heart, there lies a unique string. when plucked, it emits a distinct sound. in order for a child's heart to resonate with our words, we must be attuned to the strings of their heart." many students possess a strong desire to express themselves and share their thoughts, particularly with trusted teachers and peers. the process of students confiding in their teachers often serves as the most direct and effective pathway for teachers to understand their inner worlds. through these conversations, teachers can gain insights into their students' characters. by listening to the content of their confidences, teachers can develop a deeper understanding of their students' daily lives and recognize their recent joys and anxieties. additionally, by paying attention to the ideas and opinions expressed, teachers can learn about their students' needs and genuine thoughts. education then becomes a natural and effective process. for novice teachers, especially those who have recently entered the profession, they often have a tendency to provide solutions and guidance whenever a student confides in them. this is because novice teachers instinctively believe that the students are in need and require their assistance. however, in reality, the students may simply seek to share their emotions with the teacher. as a result, this mismatch in thinking often leads to poor communication between novice teachers and students. they may feel unable to truly connect with the students' hearts and struggle to identify the root of the problem. due to professional habits, novice teachers may unconsciously offer various forms of "guidance" to the students, but these attempts may fail to touch the students' hearts. the teacher's approach may come across as detached and didactic, hindering fruitful outcomes in teacher-student conversations. in the field of education and teaching, the effective implementation of "benevolence" lies at the core of successful moral education. the case of the "taiji kid" in the junior graduating class exemplifies the importance of adopting a path of benevolence by leaning in, listening to students, and connecting with them on a deeper level. in this particular class, all students were preparing for exams, but one student, nicknamed the "taiji kid," stood out from the rest. during several inspections of the self-study period, teachers noticed that while other students were diligently working on homework, the taiji kid would often wander around or even fall asleep. after observing the student for a few days, the teacher made three attempts to engage in conversation. during the first round of conversations, the teacher invited the student to the office for a "small talk," discussing the student's future and aspirations. however, despite the teacher providing several reasons, the student only responded with one or two sentences. the lack of substantial feedback left the teacher feeling powerless, prompting the teacher to directly ask the student for a more substantial response: "could you at least share your thoughts?" unfortunately, the student remained silent. in the second round of conversations, the student initiated the discussion. one evening during the study period, the taiji kid took the initiative to visit the teacher's office, expressing a desire to talk. seizing this educational opportunity, the teacher pulled up a chair and sat face-to-face with the student, patiently waiting for a breakthrough in communication. the student sat silently for a long time, struggling to find the right words. the teacher refrained from pushing and simply waited in quiet anticipation. after a considerable amount of time, the student finally opened up, sharing their recent struggles. the student expressed difficulty concentrating and having a multitude of thoughts but being unable to grasp any of them. the teacher probed further, asking why the student was having trouble concentrating and whether it was due to academic stress. confirming the student's academic pressure, the teacher seized the moment to offer guidance: "it's normal to feel pressure, but you need to take action to change the situation!" the teacher enthusiastically provided instructions on how to improve the current circumstances. during this conversation, the teacher focused more on coaching the student rather than discussing specific academic subjects. reflecting on this second round of conversation, the teacher realized that they had failed to address the core issues raised by the student. although the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 93 student mentioned difficulties with concentration and a racing mind, the teacher did not inquire further about the underlying reasons and instead attributed it solely to study pressure. this limitation in the conversation's effectiveness became apparent. subsequent observations revealed that the student's heart was heavily guarded. in every interaction with a teacher, a child seeks understanding, not only regarding their words but also their emotions and experiences. this understanding, commonly referred to as empathy, is essential in fostering a loving and supportive educational environment. to truly love and understand students through an education of compassion, teachers must first learn to be attentive listeners. equipped with this understanding, the teacher initiated a third round of conversations. this time, when speaking to the taiji kid in the office, the teacher applied the lessons learned from the previous conversation, adopting a listening mindset and encouraging the student to share more. the student cooperated, starting with their struggle to keep up with the pace of learning and delving into their frustrations and confusion regarding studies. the student expressed surprise when the teacher refrained from immediate commentary. sensing the teacher's sincere interest, the student continued after careful thought, revealing a more significant concern: "actually, i have a more serious issue troubling me. i recently went through a breakup. she said she wants to focus on studying..." understanding the underlying cause of the student's recent performance, the teacher first provided reassurance: "thank you for trusting me enough to share such a personal matter. i hope you can soon overcome these emotions and concentrate on exam preparation." while the teacher couldn't resolve the student's emotional struggles, the conversation significantly improved the student's mood. subsequently, whenever the student felt down and struggled to concentrate, they would seek solace in conversations with the teacher. the teacher discovered an effective and appropriate approach to educate the student, successfully achieving the goals of moral education through attentive listening. from the success of these three conversations, it becomes evident that the taiji kid sought out the teacher not for guidance but rather as a trusted person to confide in and vent their negative emotions. in the field of education and teaching, teachers are often caught up in the relentless demands of their tasks, neglecting to pause and attend to those who may be struggling[3]. without truly understanding the internal experiences of students, teachers may unknowingly impose what they believe to be helpful without recognizing their students' genuine needs. such an approach to education merely presents an empty facade, lacking authenticity. to be "in tune with the child's heartstrings," the era of teacher-centeredness, where authority is enforced from above, has been surpassed. respectful listening and understanding are the inevitabledemands of the era of "teacher-student equality." listening encompasses various sensory, intellectual, and emotional dimensions, incorporating not just hearing but also interpreting and engaging in meaningful communication. educational listening plays a crucial role in building positive teacher-student relationships, reflecting principles of equality, respect, and trust in education. teachers must actively shift their mindset to be student-centered and student-oriented, striving to connect with students, delve into their inner worlds, and patiently listen to their concerns and experiences. 3.2 moistening things silently, being the 'great teacher' of education and guidance tao xingzhi, an esteemed educator, emphasized in the declaration of creation, "educators are not sculpting gods, stone statues, or lovers; they are nurturing living beings of truth, goodness, and beauty." when it comes to underage students, they are not mere products waiting to be processed and packaged; they are unique individuals who require teachers to build bridges for their growth, provide support, and create a nurturing environment where they can explore, discover, and develop themselves consciously or unconsciously. in the realm of education and teaching, effective moral education involves cultivating both the intellect and the heart. sometimes, it requires a silent and subtle approach, permeating education with benevolence. the stories of the "not pocket the money one picks up" incident and the basketball relay bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 94 race exemplify the importance of implementing the path of benevolence through silent preaching and education. during a class meeting, the teacher initiated a discussion on the topic of "not pocket the money one picks up" to encourage students to reflect on the value of integrity. towards the end of the class, a mischievous student approached the teacher, clutching a five-dollar bill, and said, "teacher, i found this on my way to school this morning." this particular student was known for being somewhat careless in their studies, which posed a challenge for the teacher. the teacher was pleasantly surprised and inquired about the circumstances surrounding the discovery. the teacher praised the student's honesty and encouraged everyone to learn from their example. at the same time, the teacher politely suggested that if the student could also be more attentive to their studies, it would be an added bonus. although the student did not immediately hand over the money, it was not a significant issue. the crucial point was that the student resisted the temptation and made the right choice. as educators, it is important to allow students the space to make mistakes, learn from them, and progress. when students make the right choices, it is essential to acknowledge and appreciate their actions. the teacher observed that after this incident, the student demonstrated increased focus on their studies, submitted their homework on time, and improved their writing. although occasional mistakes still occurred, the student displayed a sincere attitude towards acknowledging and rectifying those errors. another inspiring example of benevolent moral education unfolded during a basketball relay team competition. while the students cheered and shouted during the game, the teacher paid special attention to the subtle and beautiful moments during the relay process. in passing the ball, there were instances where students deviated from the route due to unexpected circumstances, causing them to spend more time. some students, in their eagerness to catch up, would choose to cut corners and continue the relay from the next obstacle. however, the teacher noticed that three students in the class, xiao feng, xiao yi, and xiao teng, demonstrated remarkable honesty. even when the basketball slipped from their hands, causing them to leave the designated route, they promptly returned to the original spot and started again, without attempting to take advantage of the situation. the teacher was pleasantly surprised by their integrity and found it worth celebrating. during the post-game reflection, the teacher shared this observation with the students, recognizing and praising the class for their actions. the teacher emphasized that their display of honesty was more gratifying than winning first place in the game, even though it took them a bit more time. praise and affirmation are not superficial gestures; they hold significance. when teachers offer affirmation and appreciation, they unknowingly sow seeds in the tender hearts of their students[4]. this fosters a firm commitment to making correct value judgments in matters of right and wrong. benevolence is the essence of education, and in silence, teachers carry out their preaching and education. educators should embody noble sentiments, aspire to lofty spiritual realms, and invisibly shape their students' pure hearts and sound personalities. they hold the responsibility of being the "first buckle" in the students' journey of life. 3.3 with gentle breezes and drizzling rain, creating water that polishes pebbles to perfection "the blow of the mallet may shape, but it is the song and dance of the water that brings the pebble to perfection." this classic quote by rabindranath tagore reflects the underlying philosophy of compassionate education, which emphasizes the importance of gentle and firm adherence to educational principles. physical education is often a favorite class among students, but due to its unique teaching environment and status, it also becomes a class where issues of right and wrong arise. in the physical education classroom, opportunities for education present themselves from time to time. for example, some students find various reasons to avoid sports training, while others wander off to different areas of the school during free time, using the class as a platform for disruptive behavior. one particular student, zhang, was intelligent but struggled with his behavior. he consistently displayed selfcenteredness and had difficulty controlling his disruptive actions. within the first two months of school, the teacher had three serious confrontations with zhang. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 95 during the first incident, the class was learning how to shoot from a fixed point in a basketball training session. zhang was involved in a noisy argument at the back of the line, distracting the group and hindering their progress. the teacher intervened and discovered that zhang was using the basketball as a tool to attack and disrupt others. to prevent further disruption, the teacher promptly removed zhang from the group and made him stand alone for 20 minutes to reflect on his behavior. the second incident occurred at the end of a class when zhang raised his hand and informed the teacher that he had left his basketball in the classroom. the teacher considered allowing zhang to retrieve it but decided against it due to the progress made during the practice session on the playground. however, zhang did not return to the classroom, instead choosing to leisurely eat inside. only when the teacher entered the classroom to look for him did zhang pretend to search for his basketball as if nothing had happened. frustrated by zhang's behavior, the teacher labeled him as a "problematic student" and publicly reprimanded him, leading to a confrontation between zhang and the teacher. reflecting on these two conflicts, the teacher realized that the initial punishment of forcefully confiscating zhang's basketball and making him stand alone for 20 minutes had deeply wounded his self-esteem. this was even more pronounced during the second incident. it was only during the third incident that the teacher decided to take a different approach. instead of harshly criticizing and punishing zhang, the teacher sought to understand and respect his inner needs, such as recognition from his classmates and encouragement from the teacher. the teacher devised a gentle and wellintentioned "punishment" by demonstrating three sets of basketball training movements to the class. the teacher put genuine effort into this demonstration and remained consistent in future classes. this approach resonated with zhang and awakened his awareness of the need to change his disruptive behavior. it became evident that zhang embarked on a journey of self-education on how to deal with classroom discipline incidents, and that simple and rough punishment seemed inadequate and powerless. the teacher realized that punishment should be administered with gentleness. the essence of gentle punishment lies in genuine benevolence, motivation, and awakening. its purpose is to activate the students' inner positive factors, enabling them to recognize their mistakes through deep introspection and correct their behavior [5]. in the face of numerous disciplinary incidents in the realm of education, teachers should aim for less roughness and harshness in their punishment and instead adopt a more gentle and tolerant approach—one that administers punishment with love and within a framework of benevolence. 4. summary "the renowned educator wei shusheng once emphasized, 'teachers should possess the ability to immerse themselves in the world of their students' minds. instead of standing at odds with this world, complaining and sighing, they should engage in the tasks of plowing, sowing, cultivating, harvesting, and lingering within this realm of the mind.' as the primary agents of education, teachers should embrace the principles of benevolence, promoting equality, respect, and trust in their educational philosophy. this entails the willingness to humble oneself, actively listen, and acknowledge the inner world of students. teachers should be encouraged to appreciate and praise, demonstrating a genuine passion for the noble task of educating individuals and executing every small responsibility meticulously, ensuring lasting impact. moreover, teachers should possess an understanding of motivation and awakening, nurturing students with benevolence, fostering an environment of benevolence, inspiring benevolence, and teaching benevolence." references [1] liao tingting. on the misuse and implementation of benevolence education in current education [d]. hunan normal university, 2014. [2] milton wright . listening and getting people to listen: the psychology of effective communication in interpersonal relationships. translated by zhou zhiwen. beijing: new world press, 2009. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 96 [3] yang zhifeng. leading the development of primary and secondary school principals and teachers with "educator spirit" [j]. educator, 2022(40). [4] amici. the education of benevolence [m]. translated by xia mianzun, beijing: people's education press, 2015. [5] he shuying, li guanghai. the way forward for the high-quality development of teacher education oriented to the fundamental task of establishing moral character [j]. inner mongolia social science, 2023(2). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 273 language game, asserting and speech acts a new view on uptake in speech acts yang chen* school of foreign languages, huainan normal university, huainan, anhui province, china *corresponding author: 164902118@stu.cuz.edu.cn abstract. hornsby and langton argued the viewpoint of “illocutionary disablement” in pornography based on austin’s speech act theory. they called this silencing and regarded it as a violation of free speech. sharma has presented a profound criticism of the former study and issued her own opinions based mainly on the intentionalist point of view, which is inaccurate and not satisfactory enough. to further the discussion, this paper argues that the reason for her defects locates in the intentional fundament. this paper creatively puts speech acts into the framework of wittgenstein’s language game theory and brandom’s asserting theory, namely, the social view. this paper finally reaches a conclusion that the basic essence of speech acts is conventionality based on language game and the social web created by asserting. the intention is the secondary essence, which is highly related to securing uptake when it comes to further taxonomy. on this new framework, this paper also put forward the questions of the relationships between speech act verbs and speech acts, the further taxonomy of non-conventional speech acts for future discussions. keywords: speech acts, convention, uptake, wittgenstein, brandom. 1. introduction in the discussion of pornographic topics, females tend to choose silence subjectively when they meet the objective conditions to speak. this social phenomenon, in the feminist philosophy research, has appeared a variety of existing research. to defend that the free speech of men silences the free speech of women, claimed by catharine mackinnon [1,2]. jennifer hornsby and rae langton make a viewpoint that illocutionary silencing is an “illocutionary disablement” [3]. as defined by hornsby/langton, silencing is uttering words to others objectively but failing to perform the illocutionary acts they intend, according to j.l. austin’s masterpiece how to do things with words [4]. the silenced people are deprived of the potential that perform the illocutions in specific contexts or situations. therefore, hornsby/langton protest that these silenced people’s right of free speech are badly violated. scholars such as daniel jacobson [5], ishani maitra [6], alexander bird [7], mary-kate mcgowan [8] and ritu sharma [9] have criticized hornsby/langton’s article and reconsidered the issue they uttered. this paper is mainly based on the work of sharma, and it attempts to resolve three questions: 1) does the successful performance of a speech act require the immediate audience’s uptake? 2) are there different categories of speech acts from this perspective? 3) why might some require uptake and others not? sharma has recently renewed this research by criticizing maitra’s unsuccessful division between illocutions and perlocutions, concentrating on the role the of securing uptake in perlocutionary acts. from her point of view, maitra made a wrong assumption that if the speaker can secure the uptake, the perlocutions are fulfilled. she put forward that the securing of uptake does not guarantee the fulfillment of perlocutionary acts, especially those perlocution without tangible uptake. in her reading of austin [4], she argued that perlocutions are consequences that are achieved in the natural course of events. moreover, the uptake is necessary if and only if on the occasion of it induces conventional illocutionary effects [9]. furthermore, the perlocutionary acts are anyhow non-conventional, with no need securing of uptake. therefore, maitra misunderstood austin’s theory. her viewpoints can generally be summarized into: 1) uptake does not necessarily bring about the intended perlocutionary effect. 2) perlocutions are natural effects, and there are perlocutions without uptake. 3) even though there is uptake, it may not lead to the perlocutionary effect. in other words, there is no logical bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 274 necessity between uptake and perlocutions, and perlocutions in itself is a natural activity. her paper offers a relatively straightforward division between illocutions and perlocutions, and this paper will follow her division. in this paper, wittgenstein’s language game [10] and brandom’s asserting [11] will be taken into consideration for reconsidering the uptake in speech acts. the whole paper will be divided into three main parts. in the first part, a brief introduction to the language game concept, speech act theory, and asserting in brandom’s view will be provided for explicit. a discussion on explaining how can language game theory and asserting can help this paper to further the understanding of the uptake in speech acts and convention and non-convention division in this section. in the second part, the mainly points of interests will be focus on analyzing three speech acts: warning, protesting, and asserting, which will inspect this paper’s analysis. moreover, the investigations of some actual examples will be included in this part, which is helpful in explaining the framework of part three. the defects of sharma’s viewpoints will be shown in this part. in the third part, this paper will clarify the defects of former study which mentioned in part2 in this part, and the new explanations will be put forward. meanwhile, it can be part of the framework to settle further explanations. in conclusion, the author will claim that this study’s perspective is more deep-going than former perspectives in considering the problem of conventions and non-conventions in perlocutions, and it can explain the three problems mentioned above. suggestions about further study will be given at the end. to start research, this paper begins with notions of austin’s speech act theory and relate it to the language game and asserting theory. 2. speech act theory: how can it related to language game and asserting? 2.1 speech act theory in the book how to do things with words, austin abstracted three different acts from one total speech act into locutionary act, illocutionary act, and perlocutionary act. in detail, the locutionary act refers to the speaker speaking an utterance that is in accord with ordinary habits and meaningful. then, the illocutionary act refers to a kind of “illocutionary force” which was endowed to the meaningful utterance in a particular or typical context. and the perlocutionary act refers to some kinds of effects that the locutionary act or illocutionary act perform on the hearer [4]. 2.2 language game in philosophical investigations, wittgenstein put forward that “i shall also call the whole, consisting of language and the activities into which it is woven, a “language game.” it could be easy to figure out that a special language game includes the speeches and the activities woven with the speeches. therefore, the speech act should be a kind of language game. a game, in wittgenstein’s theory, is not necessarily formed with antagonism and victory or failure, and for the game formed with these, the victory is not wholly dependent on the gamer’s skills and luck. it is not only made up for recreation. it is not played in a clearly divided and limited space or in a limited and with a definite start and ending. finally, it is not every game should have fixed and accurate rules. even if it has, they will not be performed perfectly in all processes of that game. thus, there is no general concept of a game. although wittgenstein originally used language game to describe the original language, in philosophical investigations, he used this concept in a much broader way. it can be applied to the complex and rich daily speeches and the activities which arise in the process of speeches. the functions of language games are various and different from each other. they can serve the functions such as description, assumption, question, emotion, and so on. moreover, what people call the language game in itself is not fixed, too. a language game (and the rules of that language) can be essentially different when it happens in a different context. for example, warning, protesting, and asserting these acts can be performed in one language game. when one says “no.” in a pornography context, it is easy to imagine that if that man is advancing to rape, “no” can be a warning; it is also not hard to imagine that if that man was actually raping that miserable girl, it became protesting and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 275 if that man is a gentleman, he asked:’ can i sleep with you?” the girl said:” no, and according to the law if you do that, i will accuse you.”, in which the “no” will be an asserting in brandom’s sense[11]. according to wittgenstein, a language game cannot be defined, and it can only be explained by exemplification. in fact, when wittgenstein explained the rules of the language game, he used a new concept—the form of life. however, this paper will not use this term; instead, this paper will use the term “convention” in austin’s sense. furthermore, the language game, according to wittgenstein, is rooted in the form of life, which is highly related to lifestyle, conventions, rules, and law. so the language game is convention based. 2.3 aseerting in his paper asserting (though he did not use this original term), brandom accounted for the speech act and distinguished the term assertion as well as asserting [11].in the final part of his paper, he drastically criticized the gricean framework, which in short, is the intentionalism about the meaning [12]. brandom used a social view on the problem of meaning, which to be concluded that the core is asserting. he put forward that assertion includes two things: 1) a commits to vindicate the claim; 2) a endorses others to resort to and infer from the claim. then, that claim becomes an assertion. in other words, the one who was asserting should undertake the responsibility of commitment and endorsement; that one should defend his claim when it was attacked by someone one can also indirectly defend it, for example, one can say,” it is tom told me.”, which was called “delay.” and that one should also be responsible for others’ inference and quotation, for example, one can quote wittgenstein’s sentences to defend one’s claims, because others all acknowledge wittgenstein’s authority and the correctness of his theory, and it allows further quotation and inference, too. in addition, in brandom, there is one kind of assertion called “bare assertions.” in bare assertions, no defense is offered to a claim, and they solely function as licensing authorizing inferences to further claims. this was called a maxim in common sense. it is worth noticing that a successful assertion on the audience should not depend on belief but on commitment. the speaker’s intention is not the matter first. instead, it is the social convention in practice that will govern. from this perspective, brandom’s point of view highly overlapped with austin’s. they both explained the meaning on the basis of the constitution by public social practice rather than the internal and psychological part of the speaker. for example, if sue said that john stole the jewel, which is the language game of accusing and of convincing others, she shows the photo and adds that she heard about that event from james (a man with high authority). in this assertion, it is the social practice that comes first, no matter what its intention of sue is. she may want to show off her friendship with james, but in social practice, she has asserted that her stealing behaviour toward john is actual. furthermore, if the assertion in brandom’s sense reoccurs again and again, it forms a social web. that is to say, meaning arises when people have a social practice of undertaking commitments with one another. it is not to say the speaker’s intention do not function in speech, but to say even the intention is based both on the social or speech community and someone’s psychological ability. 2.4 speech acts in the framework of language game and asserting what is commonly shared by all three great language philosophers is that the language and the acts in the process of language (austin calls it speech acts) are highly related to social practice and function firstly in social practice rather than individual intention. this is very useful when considering the issues of conventionality and uptake in speech acts. the example of sue saying john stole the jewel will be continued used here. it is the social practice for the hearer to recognize the meaning of assertion has been proved in the last section. then, when viewing this process in the framework of language game, whose convention or form of life is constructed by a social web created by assertions, it is apparent that the uptake is not necessary in this case. sue just wants to show off her good relationship with james, but the hearer does not recognize that sue is attempting to perform that act (this is called uptake). the hearer consulted the social convention and thought that she was trying to bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 276 convince another personthat james is a crime by stealing. in austin’s terms. the locutionary act is the utterance of the sentence “john stole the jewels.”. the illocutionary act shows off her relationship with james by saying that john stole the jewels (uncertain event). the perlocutionary act is sue convinces the hearer that it is james who stole the jewels by her utterance. it is clear that there is no uptake at all in this process, which is very different from the current common sense that the role of uptake lies in bringing about conventional effects [6]. therefore, if the research started from the language game and asserting theory, some new ideas would occur through the above communication and discussion. 3. warning, protesting, asserting in the above discussion, language game, asserting theory, speech acts, and how these terms can relate to further the investigation of speech acts are explained explicitly. in this section, warning, protesting and asserting will be in the dominant position of the discussion follows. firstly, the full explanation has been given before, and here it will be put into the framework of the speech act. based on part 1.3, the assertion is a conventional speech act, and it is a special speech act because it can form a social web in different language games for other speech acts. in itself, the locutionary act of assertion is the utterance of the speaker in the process. the illocutionary act of assertion is the endorsement and commitment of the utterance itself. the perlocutionary act of assertion is by endorsement and commitment. the hearer is convinced and endorsed to further assert. what is required to be noticed is that the whole process is not related to uptake because the assertion does not call for the engagement of the speaker’s intention; it is the speaker’s utterance and the utterance’s meaning in social web counts, rather than what the speaker intended to convey, just like the example of sue in 1.3 and 1.4, warning and protesting will be taken into consideration in the context of pornography for further discussion. to clarify this theory in the context of pornography, the following example will be illustrated and considered: mary speaks to her boyfriend,” i don’t want to have sex tonight, or i will call the police.” with the intention of warning her boyfriend and refusing sexual intercourse with her boyfriend that night. the process above has the whole three kinds of speech acts. firstly, she performed the locutionary act, for she has very clearly uttered her speech, bringing with a certain meaning, and since the speech is in correspondence with english grammar, the hearer, namely, her boyfriend, can well understand her meaning in expecting. secondly, she performed the illocutionary act, which contains the force of warning and refusing, namely, saying, “i don’t want to have sex tonight, or i will call the police.” mary performed the illocutionary act warning and refusing. finally, she performed the perlocutionary act by saying, “i don’t want to have sex tonight, or i will call the police.” she did something. why is it something? because there are various cases. for example, the man can stop and retreat from sex; the man can ignore the warning and perform a rape; the man can also reply,” i know you well; you are too shamed to say yes.” it is hard to say what will happen next. however, one question is obvious— which of them is the natural effect in sharma’s view [9]? it seems that the natural effect can be defined only refers to the law or moral standard, but as mentioned above, the rules of a language game are not functioning in every case, so it cannot be a very satisfactory criterion. this problem will be concluded with the convention/non-convention division of speech acts and the uptake in section 3 of this paper. now, the case will be used to further analysis of protesting. now, supposing that mary’s boyfriend is advancing to rape her (the effect of perlocutionary act of the story before), she repeated,” i don’t want to have sex tonight, or i will call the police.” now, with the same locutionary act, there occurs a different illocutionary act (this is well suited to wittgenstein’s language game about the different situations), namely, the protesting. what is the same with the warning is that, in this case, the perlocutionary act is not certain, too. furthermore, if the effect is that the man stopped and retreated, the uptake occurred; if the effect is that the man did not stop and continue to rape mary, the uptake bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 277 may occur, too, because the man can understand it as consent, or he may think it is a provocation to him and become even more furious. what is worse is that in pornography, the worse occasion in everyday moral practice and law is more natural than the better one. in discussing these three speech acts, it is found that the uptake is not logically and virtually related to the perlocutionary acts right. however, the division between conventional and non-conventional based on natural or not is unsatisfactory. 4. resolving of problems of conventionality and the role of uptake in speech acts the sections above have investigated the speech acts in the frameworks of wittgenstein and brandom, and the defects of the former researcher’s studies have appeared too. first, clarification of the role of uptake will be given. the uptake is not necessary for speech acts, and the speech acts will first be a conventional social act, which is the primary essence. then secondly, the performance of speech acts will come in a non-conventional way, namely, the intention, which is the secondary essence. therefore, the security of uptake is in the second essence. the conditions for a speech act to be performed is that there is some ritual, conventional, habitual, and moral conditions for it. then, the speech acts can be further divided into pure conventional, and non-conventional speech acts, and this division is based on the securing of uptake. with the whole framework of the language game and asserting, what is convention can easily be judged. the intention without being based on any assertions before or rules of language games is not a convention, namely, spontaneity. for example, the crying of a baby for food is that kind of intention. this speech act is highly dependent on the uptake of the hearer because if the hearer does not understand what the crying is intended to do, they will not give the baby food. but the uptake is not a sufficient condition for the perlocutionary act intended, too, because the hearer may think that the baby feels lonely, too. moreover, it is the same for the case of warning and protesting. the intention of being unwilling to do what she is forced to do is not dependent on conventions. although the uptake is not sufficient for the man to stop, it will be a necessary condition. if someone disagrees with the example, just as the man will stop because he had a stomach ache or he suddenly feels the girl is not beautiful, it is not enough to refute the theory mentioned above because it falls out of the language which is currently playing. as discussed above, the concentration is on the perlocutionary act. when it turns to the illocutionary act, the securing of uptake is not deal with the performance of illocutions too, but it is related to the success of that illocutionary act. securing uptake can only ensure the illocutions be understood by the hearer. only the uptake occurs can the illocutionary force take effects in the language game to cause some non-conventional effects in perlocutionary acts (this paper has abandoned the natural and unnatural division), which was called non-conventional speech acts above. this may have corresponded with austin’s point of view that the illocutionary act “takes effect” in specific ways, bringing about changes in a natural way in the state of affairs [4]. note that this paper does not deny the whole work of sharma. it is attempting to do the framework for the current study in this field and try to resolve some pendent problems. sharma’s paper is profound, and this paper remains some problems. for example, if the context and conventions matter, then the speech act verb is not equal to the speech act itself. searle j r may give some ideas [13], and they will not be discussed here. this paper’s view is highly based on the social view, and the intentionalism view can refer to strawson p f.’s paper [14]. 5. conclusion this paper has tried to reconsider sharma’s account and critique that she put forward speech act theory. the author further accounts for the theory, especially the questions about conventionality and uptake, by putting them into the framework of the language game and asserting theory. arguing that sharma did not produce a satisfactory result because she concentrated her view on bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 278 intention rather than the social view, this paper provides a new perspective on this problem. this paper put forward that speech acts are more or less conventional, and conventionality is the primary essence of speech acts; the intention is the secondary essence, which is highly related to the securing of uptake. moreover, by uptake, it will be able to further divide the speech acts into pure conventional and non-conventional. thus, there are no such objective things called “natural effects” which are not based on any social condition. it must be emphasized here that the researchers should not focus on intention first when studying speech acts. otherwise, they will fall into endless discussions on the uptake, which will waste unserviceable efforts. this paper helps future researchers advance in studying the speech acts, especially the perlocutionary acts, and the distinctions between perlocutions and illocutions in a very new pattern, namely, the language game and asserting with the social web. to the three questions mentioned in the introduction, the answers will be: 1) only some of them. 2) yes, and this paper has made a primary taxonomy. 3) because some of the speech acts are not pure conventional. indeed, there remain many blanks in this paper. firstly, the speech act verbs do not wholly serve as speech acts themselves. in a further study, social web and language game have been taken into consideration, and researchers can reconsider the relation between speech act verbs and speech acts. secondly, for the basis of social view has been built, the intentionalist can further study the division in a secondary essence. finally, this paper merely plays a beginning in social view. there are still many immature points, especially the taxonomy of the speech acts in this framework. references [1] mackinnon c. feminism unmodified. harvard university press, 1987. and [2] mackinnon c. 66. only words. 2016. [3] jennifer hornsby and rae langton. “free speech and illocution”. in: legal theory, 1998, 4(1): 21–37. [4] austin j l. how to do things with words: the william james lectures delivered in harvard university in 1955. 1975. [5] jacobson d. freedom of speech acts? a response to langton. philosophy & public affairs, 1995: 64-79. [6] sbisà m. uptake and conventionality in illocution. lodz papers in pragmatics, 2009, 5(1): 33-52. [7] bird a. illocutionary silencing. pacific philosophical quarterly, 2002, 83(1): 1-15. [8] mcgowan m k. debate: on silencing and sexual refusal. journal of political philosophy, 2009, 17(4). [9] sharma r. is uptake essential to perlocution? a defence of illocutionary silencing. kriterion– journal of philosophy, 2020, 34(2): 85-102. [10] wittgenstein l. philosophical investigations. john wiley & sons, 2010. [11] brandom r. asserting. noûs, 1983: 637-650. [12] grice h p. meaning. grice, 1989. [13] searle j r. indirect speech acts//speech acts. brill, 1975: 59-82. [14] strawson p f. intention and convention in speech acts. the philosophical review, 1964, 73(4): 439-460. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 343 bohemian rhapsody and how does a classical music represent the world of pop music xiyao deng1, *, †,bojun wang2, † 1east asia institute of management, singapore 2dulwich international high school zhuhai, zhuhai, guangdong province, china *corresponding author: sprefe@natains.org †these authors contributed equally. abstract. the famous music live show live aid in 1985 was a milestone in the development of the 20th-century music industry and entertainment. the song bohemian rhapsody was featured as one prominent reason for this success. this study chooses the song as a research target with classical music analysis and pop music performance. the performance of this song differed in several live conditions while the core identity of the song remained the same. by depicting the attributes of this single as both a classical music masterpiece and modern music industrial production, this research also synthesizes the core motivation of whole complete album named night at the opera. it is argued that the design and plot for the original soundtrack were fundamentally classical with some tricks to mime a quasi-operatic style, however, the complexity did not agree with the style of live performance so several changes and adoptions were. keywords: live aid 1985; night at the opera; bohemian rhapsody. 1. introduction bohemian rhapsody is a classical work by queen at its peak. it is from the album “night at the opera", which was released in 1975. in the album, four musicians of queen cooperated on the grand and magnificent bohemian rhapsody, which was the highest-selling single in british history [1-3]. the structure of the song is grand and complex. the song style is a combination of rock music and opera, which is known as "artistic rock". the music is composed by the band's lead singer freddie mercury. with freddie's operatic vocals, the combination of classical piano and instruments, and the dreamy harmonies of other musicians, it is the first time that rock music leaves an impression of elegance, purity, complexity, and shock to everyone. there are many disputes about the connotation of the lyrics of bohemian rhapsody. the lyrics are literally about the repentance and hopelessness of a delinquent teenager, but the true meaning was never answered with the death of the composer in 1991. just one peer on the whole work of night at the opera, people would be astounded by its multiple stylizations [4]. the featured song takes both a serious plot for a holistic operatic style and mimics one. for certain music bands, the chord and collaborations among different musical elements or instruments are determined by rehearsals and communications of band members [5-7]. the album and the very song bohemian rhapsody would be a little bit different. the inspiration for the song was independently captured by freddie mercury during his isolation from other members of the band. so did almost all other singles in the same album. when it came to the show, the actual life and performance considerations would become much more decisive and members of the band would try their best to work out together. that would be the reason that can explain the differences between the versions of the original one and the live ones. it is not always the case that a successful popular music production bears a coherent identity within the relatively long duration of its world tour performance. so did the single bohemian rhapsody. a bipolar interpretation would be fine with the live aid performance, however, it is much more fascinating to put a structure that can collide the style of classical music and modern popular entertainment production in one single song. the bohemian rhapsody analysis in this study would be a possible try-out for this purpose. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 344 2. the reason why bohemian rhapsody can be classic the piece combines a variety of musical elements, using major accompaniment instruments such as guitar and piano, and a variety of styles such as opera arias, chorus, and rock with both classical chorus parts and powerful electric guitar solos. is a classic representative work of genre-switching. bohemian rhapsody has promoted the development of traditional suits of pop music. unlike most popular songs, it is not a common continue song, with a structure of "verse chorus verse chorus bridge". instead, it puts the elements that usually appear in three or four different songs in just six minutes. the six minutes includes the introduction part (0:00-0:49), balled (0:49-2:35), opera (3:024:047), hard rock (4:07-4:54), and coda (4:54-5:55). in the introduction part, the song begins with a five-part cappella in b flat major. the protagonist in the story drifts between reality and fantasy sometimes trapped in the cage of reality, sometimes capricious, and does not care about anything. the composition of this short section also shows the beauty of harmony. the melody's first phrase is the same note with different harmony. in the second phrase, it switches to dorian mode, using the c7 chord which could add transposing. in addition to the interesting harmony design, the rhythm of the song is also worth analyzing. after "caught in a landslide" filled up the entire 4/4 beats of bars, "no es" fills in an extra beat. it is seeming to be structured but lets the 5/4 beats of rhythm interspersed with it. after that, the chords' change is rich. in the two bars from "easy come", the chord changes once per beat, and the notes only move a half tone each time. it is called whine bass which gives expression to plaintive, miserable, sentimental people. in particular, the phrase "little high, little low " not only matches the use of chords, but also involves mixing:" little high " is in the left track, and "a little low " is in the right track, which again blurs the boundary between the fantasy and the real in the interlacing. the whole intro has already had the embryonic form of opera. it has both a multi-voice chorus and a very story-like harmony. it creates a somewhat contradictory character in the lyrics. the entry of john deacon on bass guitar and piano accompaniment in b flat major marked the beginning of the balled chapter. freddie sang the most familiar melody with the harmony of 1625, but he used the method of modular progression (bb6-gm9-cm9-f7) in the construction which made the harmony more colorful. however, a change occurred in the last two bars as the harmony was repeated for a second time. the root of the chord went down all the way, and the song naturally shifted from b flat major to e flat major when roger used the cymbal slowly to let the drum break in. after entering the e flat major, it seemed to be another progression of 1625. but it was still variable. the root notes descend from f to d in the second-level chord fm. it was marching that it used the rhythm pattern starts with an eighth note then comes two sixteenth notes in the next bar. the harmonic progression turned into 1564 and then note d was used into the root of the fifth chord. it showed the whole trend going downward. after that, the fourth chord came into harmonic minor which is a flat minor chord. the common harmonic progression left audiences with an impressive memory. in the earlier part, the b flat major used the method of the root going down to turn into the e flat major. but now the harmony went back to b flat major with a chromatic down strategy on the third note from the fourth chord a flat. finally, the song was repeated from the harmony of 1645. at the end of this part, brian's guitar solo came in and the familiar notes came again at the end of the solo. the roots descended from d flat to b flat and finally slide into the a chord of the next chapter. in this chapter, the protagonist of the story called freddie's mother to repent for the murder committed, but it was too late. in the face of reality, he had to face it and nowhere to hide. therefore, his soul flew to the land of no man and accepted the judgment of the gods. in the following opera part, in this place where life and death meet, thunder and lightning flash, the gods argued about where the fact of the protagonists should go. the lyrics quoted "scaramouche", "fandango", "galileo galilei", "figaro", "beelzebub", and other operatic words which did not have real meaning but made it sound more operatic. in terms of music, freddie used a lot of halftone and transposition techniques so it was difficult to recognize what the current key was. the song got into a chord with the piano, which was the first time to change the key. the last section had the key in e flat major, while the chord a wandered completely outside the key, seeming into a major. all of a bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 345 sudden, a lot of chromatic techniques started to appear. although the root note of this part still was a note, the melody took the lead at this moment. the harmony followed the chromatic, matching the corresponding chords (d-a-adim). a second transposition occurred in the phrase "thunderbolt", only two chords (db, ab), appeared in this tune, so briefly that the transposition was not unnoticeable. however, the d flat chord used the root note a flat, so it could be considered a descent to the key of a flat major. then, in the phrase "very very frighting", the harmonic progression changed again, which was c chord to e chord. it could be seen as a third transposition to c major although it is brief. the e chord shifted to a harmonic minor at first glance, but it was meant to lead to the following chord. the fourth transposition came immediately after, at "me" it returned to the a chord, and if considering the chord a as the first degree, we found that the e chord in front of it essentially acted as a fifth degree. it bridged the c major and a major perfectly, which was known musically as "perfect cadence". after the chromatic composition "galileo", a cm7 chord appeared. following the b flat note corresponding to the "fi", the vocal song a descending scale on the "co" starting with b flat and ending with b flat, which led smoothly to the b chord. this peculiar transposition technique would appear once more later on. immediately afterward, the chord moved up and down a semitone around b flat and a fifth transposition occurred. the cm7 chord contained both e flat and b flat. it could be connected smoothly to b flat or e flat major that also contained these two notes, but it was not so clear what key was here. the next lyrics, "he's just a poor boy from a poor family" made the tone even clearer. although the melody was still presented in semitone, the chords were all in e flat at the root, and the a flat chord was a fourth in e flat but was tonicization in b flat. it made this passage more like an e-flat major. then the perfect cadence technique was introduced again in the heated argument between "not let you go" and "let him go", with a lot of v-i progressions and interlocking b flat chord and e flat chord that continue until the last "never let me go". in this "go", the technique used in the cm7 chord was used again. the vocal started with d flat and ended with d flat on the "go", then the d flat raised a semitone to the next chord which became the bm close position, shifting the key to d major. it was used v-i again to start a frenzy of transpositions on this occasion (a-d, db-gb, bb-eb). it came back to e flat major again and had two more transpositions in just two bars. this operatic section which lasted only a minute had eight times transpositions and three tempo changes, making it become one of the most complex sections of the song. the section ended on a fifth chord b flat. this part not only showed freddie's wild imagination but also pushed the limits of recording technology at the time. the band was using a tape recorder that could only record up to 24 tracks, but freddie, brian, and roger's vocals have overlaid a total of 180 times. the entire recording process took two to three weeks to complete, forming a strong wall of sound. as with intro, the more complex operatic parts were extremely difficult to reproduce in performance. so later on, the opera part was also presented live in the orchestra usually through a play-by-play format. 3. bohemian rhapsody and its continuous representation as an epic in the pop music the media and post-modern mass media had crowned the performance of 1985 with the participation of queen band as one of the most classic performances of bohemian rhapsody 1985 live aid. to be clear about the background of 1985 live aid, people have so much to say. the live aid 1.0 was the first and largest scale in modern human history. the performance contained 16 hours and 14 satellites around the world, thousands of ground stations supported. even nasa broadcast the show live to the astronauts. at the same time, 95% of countries broadcast, more than 1.5 billion people watch the show and raised 125 million dollars that day alone. while politicians were still making bogus statements, these rock stars who were considered decadent, dissolute, and ridiculous by people at that time created the miracle of love by taking actual actions [8]. at that time, people first time first felt the power of music; music can change the world and save lives! in 1984, english singer phil collins saw a report on the news about ethiopia, africa. the report is about one of the biggest droughts and famines of the 20th century, civil strife and poor health care bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 346 caused the death of 1.2 million people. the children are extremely thin, old people with not a single piece of clothing on their bodies, and the human bodies lay on the streets. it was just like the end of the world…it was no internet just like nowadays, people from other countries didn't know there is a country suffering such painful stuff. so, in 1984, phil collins came up with an idea about making an album to sell as a charity sale donation. then, bob geldof served as convenor to make a song called do they know it’s christmas and he invited dozens of popular artists named band aid to sing together. the reputation of this song was great, around 3.2 million copies were sold in uk and us. it was a good start in the uk, and the us started to move aggressively. in 1985, some insightful musicians found quincey jones, who is the producer who produced the highest-selling album for michael jackson [9]. he suggested that they should invite michael jackson and lionel richie. they agreed and hit it off, and two legendary stars started writing, which is the popular public welfare song: we are the world. after they released the album on 7th march 1985, this song sold 8 million copies and got 10 million dollars in donations. at that time, bob geldof went to ethiopia and saw the scene that was such as hell. bob geldof realized that it was not enough to draw attention to the famine in africa, he expressed that they are going to solve cognitive absurdity and moral problems through the universal language of the earth, not english, but rock music. the live aid charity concerts in london and philadelphia were born. the concert's logo features a guitar, a staple of rock music, in the shape of a map of africa. in the live show version, queen didn't use the intro with a piano solo in the studio version, the reason the queen wanted to let people watch the main part early to light their passion. in the live show, the dynamic of the whole song is harder, which means that the queens wanted to bring a better auditory effect to the audience [10]. 4. conclusions it is reported in the analysis that the entire recording process took two to three weeks to complete, forming a strong wall of sound. as with intro, the more complex operatic parts were extremely difficult to reproduce in performance. so later on, the opera part was also presented live in the orchestra usually through a play-by-play format. the classical representation of the single did not fall into the category of classical for the sake of classical music. the decorative elements confirmed that observation as the lyrics quoted “scaramouche”, “fandango”, “galileo galilei”, “figaro”, “beelzebub”, and other operatic words which did not have real meaning but made it sound more operatic. it is argued that the design and plot for the original soundtrack were fundamentally classical with some tricks to mime a quasi-operatic style, however, the complexity did not agree with the style of live performance so several changes and adoptions were. one of the questions remains unsolved after this study depicts the pure music attributes and the performance ones of the single bohemian rhapsody. that is the question how does popular music constantly represent the classic? a bipolar interpretation would be fine with the live aid performance, however, it is much more fascinating to put a structure that can collide the style of classical music and modern popular entertainment production in one single song. it is argued that to look from the basic design of the music, the single did a good job in participating and practicing the ideas of classical music while for the actual vocal collaborations the single turns into some symbolic usage and popular adoptions of modern music formula. when it turns out to be more considerations involved, such as to answer the influence of changes in modern media, and replica of 1985 live aid in bohemian rhapsody, a musical biography film released in 2018, the bohemian rhapsody analysis in this study would be a possible try-out for people to learn how the traditional elements of music were intertwined with new forms with modern spirits. references [1] pramudya aa. the meaning of freddie mercury’s “bohemian rhapsody” a study of deconstruction. a sarjana pendidikan research paper. 2018,7. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 347 [2] braae n. sonic patterns and compositional strategies in queen's ‘bohemian rhapsody’. twentiethcentury music. 2015,12(2):173-96. [3] osorio g. does literal bohemian rhapsody infringe copyright. perth ilj. 2018, 3:58. [4] jones la. bohemian rhapsody: the definitive biography of freddie mercury. hachette uk; 2011. [5] pulman m. popular music pedagogy: band rehearsals at british universities. international journal of music education. 2014, 32(3):296-310. [6] jaffurs se. the impact of informal music learning practices in the classroom, or how i learned how to teach from a garage band. international journal of music education. 2004, 22(3):189-200. [7] greig j, lowe g. breaking sound barriers: new perspectives on effective big band development and rehearsal. australian journal of music education. 2014, (1):52-65. [8] grant j. live aid/8: perpetuating the superiority myth. critical arts. 2015, 29(3):310-26. [9] davis hl. feeding the world a line?: celebrity activism and ethical consumer practices from live aid to product red. nordic journal of english studies. 2010, 9(3):89-118. [10] kenyon t. the politics and morality of ‘live aid’. politics. 1985, 5(2):3-8. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 340 on the implication of spirituality theory in yuan mei’s poems yusu wang college of literature, liaoning normal university, dalian, china 835998978@qq.com abstract. as a representative poet and essayist in the qianjia period of the qing dynasty, yuan mei who styled himself zicai with jianzhai as his courtesy name was a scholar at the beginning and had a good reputation in his official career. however, he resigned and lived in seclusion in the 14th year of the qianlong period after witnessing some challenges. advocating the “spirituality” (spirituality theory is an idea of poetry inditement and comment in ancient chinese poetics, which is advocated most strongly by yuan mei in qing dynasty. it is one of the four major schools of poetry theory in the early qing dynasty, together with verve theory, style theory, and texture theory) of poetry inditement, yuan mei paid attention to expressing the author’s true emotion and personality. “spirituality” put forward by him attacked the popular retro-ism and formalism in poetry at that time, which was of progressive significance, although it had limitations due to its overemphasis on subjective emotion. this paper will analyze yuan mei’s spirituality theory from the image and emotion of yuan mei’s poetry inditement. keywords: yuan mei; poetry; spirituality. 1. introduction yuan mei was productive in his works, including essays of suiyuan on poetry (essays of suiyuan on poetry is a work of poetry aesthetics and theory created by yuan mei, a writer in qing dynasty.), collected poems and writing from the studio of mt. xiaocang, etc. with unique poetry inditement, he is accomplished in aesthetic theory, especially his “spirituality theory” which has the most extensive and far-reaching influence. as for the current research, the number of studies related to yuan mei is limited, and the research focuses on the discussions pertinent to essays of suiyuan on poetry and spirituality theory. research on spirituality theory is to study the theory in general and its application to yuan mei’s literary works. however, there is not much explicit research on spirituality theory in yuan mei’s poetry inditement. this paper will supplement and analyze his spirituality theory based on yuan mei’s literary thought and poetry spirituality theory. 2. origin of the spirituality theory as for its early development, the word “spirituality” can be traced in liu xie’s the literary mind and the carving of dragons (the literary mind and the carving of dragons is a literary theory work created by liu xie, a literary theorist in the southern dynasty, from 501 to 502 in the southern dynasty.) that “the people between heaven and earth cooperate with each other and condense the heaven-earth spirit, which is what taoism calls ‘san cai’. man is the primate above all and the essence of heaven and earth. people have thoughts and feelings, thus producing language and articles, which is also the law between nature.” it has already shown that people are spiritual, and the phrase “language stems from the emotions” even manifests that people have thoughts before language appears, which also reflects the importance attached to emotions. in the tang dynasty, according to the dedicated to intendant of the capital of xiang guo written by li shangyin, “inheriting the beauty of the five elements and embracing the complexity of the seven emotions, one will inevitably produce praises and sighs, to communicate with the essence of nature and spirit.” it advocates the writing to reveal subjective emotion and spirit. yang wanli in song dynasty was also an admirer of spirituality theory, which originated in the early days and experienced continuous development. during the qianlong period, the society was stable and the economy was prosperous, with agriculture, handicraft industry, and commerce all in good development. besides, people’s life was bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 341 relatively steady and rich, and the autocratic imperial power was strengthened, for which people’s thoughts were controlled in various ways ideologically, and the literary inquisition became a nightmare for scholars. neo-confucianism of cheng and zhu was a tool to brainwash literati and officials to demand their complete obedience. under such circumstances, the “verve theory” and “style theory” of poetry inditement flourished to avoid further obstacles, and textual research became the most respectable ology. poetry inditement with the superficial form became a political tool in a backwater. thus, the spirituality theory proposed by yuan mei was born in such an era. he tried to break through the ideological barriers, called for the expression of true emotions, and emphasized the “self” in his poetry inditement to pursue “the joy of being a human”. in addition, yuan mei lived in fertile land, which stimulated him to reflect on poetry inditement. moreover, family education and personal official career were all important factors for the formation and development of his spirituality theory. “childishness theory” put forward by li zhi also had a certain influence on the spirituality theory. 3. spirituality of poetry inditement spirituality theory advocated by yuan mei can also be regarded as temperament theory, which can be roughly divided into truth, talent, and living. firstly, yuan mei respected the originality of poetry inditement and independent innovation, instead of imitating others. secondly, poetry inditement needs “poetic talent” with certain literary accumulation and imagination, rather than casual writing. finally, poetry inditement should be vivid and poems should be “alive” with yuan mei’s superb techniques to animate simple poems. the image usage and emotional expression vitally manifest yuan mei’s advocacy of spirituality theory in poetry inditement, which is analyzed below. 3.1 image according to yizhuan (yi zhuan is an ancient philosophical and ethical classic to interpret the book of changes. it belongs to the collection of essays explaining the book of changes in warring states period.), “words cannot fully express thoughts, while thoughts cannot fully encompass meaning. the sage creates symbols to convey the depth of meaning.” image has been a significant tool for poets to express their feelings in poetry inditement since ancient times. yuan mei’s spirituality theory can also be perceived from his poetic images. 1. image of flowers and plants yuan mei can notice the relatively tiny scenery in nature and observe it minutely. moreover, yuan mei’s poems are spiritual, where people’s thinking and emotion are given to natural images in poems, thus animating a poem. the nature in yuan mei’s poems is always full of interest, which is also embodied by his poetic talent. yuan mei holds that poets should be erudite with literary accumulation before inditement. the preface to jiang xinyu’s miscellaneous treasury garden poems mentions that “poets without talent cannot transport classics to their hearts”. some moments in nature brought him the impulse of creation, so he recorded it in the form of poetry and produced new inspiration in poetry inditement. combined with natural images, yuan mei output wonderful effects and the whole poem was full of spirituality. “where there’s no sunshine, on its own green moss thrives fine. though as tiny as a grain is its flower, it learns from peony to bloom with power.” (moss) this poem is one of yuan mei’s famous works. choosing the image of a moss flower, yuan mei used simple and bright words. the word “learns” endows moss flowers with spirituality, as if they have human thinking despite their smallness, which imitates the peony and manages to bloom, breaking the boundary between nature and human beings in poetry. “spring breeze, like an honored guest, brings prosperity as soon as it arrives. it sweeps away the snow from a thousand mountains and leaves behind the flowers that bloom across the world.” (spring breeze) bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 342 in this poem, yuan mei endowed the spring breeze with spirituality, comparing the spring breeze to a distinguished guest. the picture of “prosperity as soon as you arrive” is intense with simple language. however, the spring breeze was alive, which made people feel the quick revival of everything in spring. “with their respective mood, they follow their love for warmth or coolness. the green moss asks the red leaves, ‘what is that thing called the setting sun’?” (moss) the first line holds that everything has its characteristics, whether it loves warmth or coolness. “mood” can reflect yuan mei’s subconscious emphasis on subjective emotion and all in nature has “mood”. the third and fourth lines directly manifest spirituality theory. moss and red leaves in the poem are endowed with vivid lives through their communication about the setting sun, which presents the vitality of the whole poem. 2. image of mountains and rivers in addition to tiny images such as flowers and plants, yuan mei also wrote images of mountains and rivers in magnificent scenes. born to seek a free and easy life, he was a lover of landscapes and achieved a lot in his poems featuring mountains and rivers. the spirituality theory in this type of poem is mainly reflected in the stronger subjective consciousness and emotion as well as more emphasis on the echo and connection between the poet himself and nature. moreover, the poet’s imagination is often bolder with more magnificent expressions in such poems. “there is no trace of its origin or history, suddenly a peak thrusts into the sagittarius. the landscape in guilin is extraordinarily distinctive, with numerous wonders, yet the peak of unique beauty stands out above all. climbing its 360 steps to its summit, a city of mist and rivers unfolds before your eyes. even the green mountains stand as straight as strings. in life, to stand alone, what harm does it bring?” (peak of unique beauty) this poem is a representative image of mountains and rivers. “suddenly a peak thrusts into the sagittarius” well presents the mountain rising from the ground and towering into the clouds. in this poem, the poet’s subjective consciousness is intense, which incorporates his personal emotions. the last line “in life, to stand alone, what harm does it bring?” expresses that it is not worthy of lamenting loneliness in life. yuan mei’s spirituality theory stirred controversy and disputes at that time, so he generated some loneliness. however, he who was free and easy didn’t care about it with detachment. “a solitary peak stands tall, long secluded from the world, with winds and rains swirling around it, imbued with divine essence. in this remote place that reaches the heavens, with just a single stroke of the pen, behold the figure it leans upon, revealing whose work it is!” (lofty straight peak) this poem is also about the image of mountains. the poet used his strange imagination to compare the straight mountain to a pen that reaches the sky, which is unique and punning with a clever transformation. this poem also demonstrates the poet’s subjective emotion. with the help of the last line, the poet expressed that he did not depend on others to indite poetry but set his own style to release his true feelings. 3.2 emotion the emotional expression of yuan mei’s poems is an imperative demonstration of his thought on spirituality theory. we can feel his personality and attitude in his poems. 1. free and easy, self-originated emotion yuan mei never relied on others to write poems but pursued true personality and self. he clarified said in essays of suiyuan on poetry that “poetry cannot be indited without the self”. there are some similarities between yuan mei and su shi who is also free and easy without dwelling on the past. as for su shi, he held that "sandals outdo saddles, cane as your aid, who’s afraid? a cape against mist and rain, come what may." yuan mei believed “even the green mountains stand as straight as strings. in life, to stand alone, what harm does it bring?” some people don’t understand that the bumpy road of life is not a bother and the self-happiness matters, which is an awakening of individual consciousness. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 343 “for nearly half a year, i have not worn an official uniform. deep in the misty clouds, i embrace sleep among the flowers. i have always cherished a leisurely life without official positions. the most prideful moment for me is in the glorious june sky.” (summer poetry) this poem was created after yuan mei resigned and lived in seclusion in the garden. from the poem, we can see that the poet lived leisurely and falls asleep by the flowers in the depths of the misty cloud every day. the weather and scenery in june are the first pleasure after getting rid of feudalism. without complicated rhetoric, yuan mei expressed his life and feelings into the poem directly. “in february, the flowers bloom on ge ridge; travelers come and go, praising the wonders of immortals. but my heart differs from those travelers, i do not envy immortals, but rather, i envy the youth.” (miscellaneous poems on the lake) this poem records a poet’s travel experience. flowers in ge ridge are in full bloom and tourists are numerous. they all say that they want to be immortals, but the poet is different from them. he does not envy immortals but the youth. yuan mei still expressed his lament about the fleeting time in a concise way and felt that the time of youth is worth recollection and cherish, which is simple to arouse empathy. 2. advance new ideas and show the self the representative poems in this respect are yuan mei’s poems on history with his distinctive pursuit. he refused to follow the rigid rules of others, which is also the embodiment of spirituality theory. besides, he demanded a “new meaning”, that is, a deep understanding of historical events, a profound literary accumulation, imagination, and a reflection on poetry expressions, which should own a long aftertaste. he followed this principle when he indited and commented on poems in most cases. “do not sing the song of everlasting regret of the past, for there is also a river of tears in the mortal world. in the village of shihao, a husband and wife bid farewell, shedding tears more abundant than those in the palace of eternal life.” (at ma wei) this poem is one of yuan mei’s famous works that chant the story of emperor xuanzong of imperial noble consort yang. in the view of yuan mei, there is no need to sing the story of emperor xuanzong of imperial noble consort yang, because we also have a similar story in the mortal world with countless parting between husband and wife in shihao village. the couple’s tears are much higher than those in the palace of eternal life. in this poem, allusions such as the palace of eternal life are used to endow the poem with more charms. meanwhile, it can reflect that yuan mei was familiar with the people and his creation is not a castle in the air or distant from current politics. “on one side hosts a million troops with the east wind, the spot here was once settled and divided into a three-way split. the han's fire ultimately burned away the bandits, and the dragon beneath the lake finally found its clouds. the river flows on, vast and hazy in autumn, while the fisherman's lamp still illuminates the swaying reeds. i, as a guest who does not play the flute in the company, hear the cold cry of magpies in the tranquil night.” (red cliffs) this poem can reflect the poet’s rich imagination and feelings through the time-honored place of the battle of red cliffs, where the war determined the pattern of the country into three parts. yuan mei compared liu bei’s burning of red cliff to repelling cao cao to the dragon in the lake soaring into the cloud. the last line also uses an allusion to ode on the red cliffs written by su shi, “one friend, who was a good flutist, played an accompaniment to this song”. in this poem, there are no people who play the flute around him and yuan mei can only hear the cries of birds in the silent night, which also has the charm of “the moon is bright, the few stars are scattered and the crows fly southward”. “by the water’s edge, songs cease, and a thousand glasses of wine are drained. i, as a warrior, face dangers head-on, but now my life is offered to the tiger and the wolf. my strength is spent, and i’m worthy of being rewarded by the crown prince, but how can my soul bear to witness tian guang’s sorrow? my heroic ancestors bid farewell with tears in their eyes, and from now on the attire of passers-by is touched by the frost of the day. don’t mock the blind dagger, for even chaotic and arrow-like mountains once pierced xianyang in ancient times.” (jing qing li) bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 344 this poem is mainly about allusions related to jing ke. yuan mei imagined the scene before jing ke’s departure that people marched for him at the edge of the yi river, and jing ke went to the state o qin determinedly in disregard of sacrifice. with the device of exaggeration, people’s tears when they saw off jing ke can still be sensed now, and those who passed by here can still be stained with frost on their clothes. the last line that even chaotic and arrow-like mountains once pierced xianyang in ancient times comforted jing ke. although the whole poem portrays jing ke, “i” can be seen everywhere with subjectivity in each line, which is an important embodiment of yuan mei’s “new meaning” in his poetry on history. 3.3 exceptions although yuan mei advocated spirituality theory with many excellent works came out, some exceptions deviating from this theory can still be found. “the path of sages and saints seems clear, but when i try to follow, i cannot reach its end. who would have known that the grand picture affects the smallest detail? a sore appears suddenly on my right foot, and i can not leap and bounce with my left foot. even with a strong pillar as support, a lone oar is difficult to wield. i gaze at the mountains but can't climb them at will, and at the sound of wine, i refuse the invitation. i yearn to plant flowers near my bed, and envy those fishing with their rods.” (ailing foot) although this poem is very realistic is in line with yuan mei’s pursuit of the true self, it has lost its aesthetic feeling without considering words and phrases, which disobeys his pursuit of spirituality theory. “four decades have passed in a century, aging seems to come all at once. i hope to endure no hardships, letting deafness and blindness take their course. only these two rows of teeth remain, awaiting your nourishment day and night. even mice still have teeth, how can birds be without a crop? arranged in thirty-two, they are meticulously set like morning stars. when a gap appears, the whole formation wavers, shifting left and right without stability.” (toothache) basically the same as the previous one, the lines of this poem are used casually without too much delicacy and artistic techniques, which is straightforward and lacks aesthetic feeling. although some of yuan mei’s poems do not conform to his pursuit of spirituality theory, their flaws do not hide their merits, which does not affect his representative as a poet in the “spirituality school” in qing dynasty. 4. development of spirituality theory 4.1 transcendence before yuan mei advocated the spirituality theory of poetry inditement and called for the expression of true feelings, the poetry of the qing dynasty was dominated by several major poetry schools, either distant from politics or a mere formality. the “verve theory” (verve theory refers to a poetry inditement and criticism in ancient chinese poetics, which was advocated by wang shizhen in the early qing dynasty, ruling poetry for hundreds of years at that time.) advocated by wang shizhen in the early qing dynasty ruled poetry at that time for hundreds of years. the poems of this school were far away from real life and pursued a superficial and empty realm. yuan mei described him “fake joys, anger, and sorrows” with hollowness. in addition, the “style theory” (style theory is an ancient chinese idea of poetry, which was advocated by the former seven sons and the latter seven sons of ming dynasty and shen deqian of qing dynasty, emphasizing the role of style in poetry.) put forward by shen deqian was also popular in poetry at that time, which also belonged to retro poetics. the poetry of this school was relatively conservative and emphasized the role of style in poetry, which formulated a series of rules for the style, form, emotion, and tone of poetry, restricting the free development of poetry. yuan mei criticized it fiercely and debated with shen deqian. it is under such circumstances that yuan mei generated the spirituality theory, which was like spring rain falling on dry land for a long time. at that time, countless literati seemed to rediscover hope, and the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 345 spirituality poetry set off a new trend. zhao yi, zhang wentao, and other spirituality representatives made great contributions to poetry creation. in addition to saving the poetry of the qing dynasty to a certain extent and promoting poetry development then, spirituality theory increased the poetry creation and strongly attacked the retro-ism, formalism, and superficially empty poetry divorced from reality, which had an intense transcendence of the times. 4.2 disadvantages in the final analysis, yuan mei’s spirituality theory belongs to idealism. although the creation of this school has realistic considerations, it is still based on subjective emotion. after continuous development, it has not been able to get out of idealism and even went to extremes. because spirituality theory advocates true temperament without moral restrictions, it firmly believes that poetry expressing true emotion is good, which leads to many obscene and vulgar works in poetry, leaving some negative impacts on poetry inditement to a certain degree. 5. conclusion as a representative poet in the qianjia period of the qing dynasty, yuan mei brought new hope to poetry by himself in the era of ideological imprisonment. his spirituality theory revived the poetry of the qing dynasty and his unique literary criticism thought also influenced several generations. moss, what i see, at mawei, etc. are famous in history and are relished by countless people. although it has many shortcomings, its progressiveness and transcendence of the times can not be annihilated. references [1] zou, h. x. (2006). studies of aesthetic on xingling theory of yuan mei. changsha: master’s dissertation of hunan normal university. [2] tang, j. h. (2017). aesthetic spirit of yuan mei’s xingling theory. chengdu: doctoral dissertation of sichuan normal university. [3] shen, l. (2005). on yuan mei’s poetic thought. yangzhou: doctoral dissertation of yangzhou university. [4] li, r. (2005). poetic comparison of the three great poets in the period of qianlong. shanghai: doctoral dissertation of east china normal university. [5] li, m. j. (2019). on the cultural connotation of the times of yuan mei’s poetics of natural disposition: a current study on the typical significance of his life selection. yinshan academic journal, 32(01), 24-34. doi:10.13388/j.cnki.ysaj.2019.01.003. [6] tang, y. y. (2021). profound meaning in simple words: the characteristics and presentation of yuan mei’s xingling theory. qinghai social sciences, (01), 111-118. [7] jia, h. j. (2014). the coincidence and inconsistency between poetry practice and spirituality theory of yuan mei. changsha: master’s dissertation of hunan normal university. [8] zhang, s. h. (2007). poem of the poet: soul subject and yuan mei’s poetry aesthetic characteristics. wuhu: master’s dissertation of anhui normal university. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 251 the development and opportunity of educational mode in the metaverse age wen shao no. 178-2 baishan road, yuhong district, liaoning, china shaowen0830@outlook.com abstract. the metaverse is an end-users-oriented integration of various layers of information technology (it), where human–computer interaction (hci) would be the core technology. with the rapid development of it, the metaverse would allow users to connect, work, conduct business, and access educational resources, all in a technology-mediated environment in new interaction ways. the metaverse can play a major role in the future of online learning and enable a rich active learning environment, where learners have the opportunity to obtain first-hand experiences that might not be accessible in the physical world. while currently there is a severe shortage in metaverse-learning studies, such research strands are expected to soon emerge. the main objective of this paper is to investigate challenges and opportunities for human-centric metaverse technology in the learning sector, hence accelerating research in this field. a phenomenological research method was used, including semi-structured in-depth interviews, essays written by participants, a focus group discussion with 19 experts in the areas of hci, intelligent interactive technologies, and online learning. five challenges were identified for the metaverse-learning context: immersive design, privacy and security, universal access, physical and psychological health concerns, and governance. while the research provided suggestions to overcome those challenges, three meta-learning opportunities were identified: hands-on training and learning, game-based learning, and collaboration in creating knowledge. the findings of this research contribute to understanding the complexity of the online learning in the metaverse from the human–computer interaction point of view. these findings can be used to further research the metaverse as a virtual communication environment and potential business and learning platform. keywords: human-computer interaction; metaverse; phenomenological research; online communities; online learning. 1. introduction with the covid-19 pandemic declared in 2020, humanity was forced to live in a society being non-face-to-face with each other. in particular, a range of activities in the physical world has transited into the virtual world. telecommuting, online meetings, distance learning, online shopping, etc., have become a natural part of human life. as a result, the human need to expand the boundaries of the physical world has been accelerated, triggering the yearning for a more advanced virtual world. owing to the breakthrough of vr (virtual reality), ar (augmented reality), ai (artificial intelligence), blockchain, etc., the metaverse, a 3d digital space with collapsed virtual and real boundaries, has provoked increasing attention. it has been recognized as the next generation of the internet (hwang and chien, 2022), which is about to dramatically change how we interact with the world. owing to the breakthrough of vr (virtual reality), ar (augmented reality), ai (artificial intelligence), blockchain, etc., the metaverse, a 3d digital space with collapsed virtual and real boundaries, has provoked increasing attention. it has been recognized as the next generation of the internet (hwang and chien, 2022), which is about to dramatically change how we interact with the world. the presence of the metaverse usually couples with multiple new technologies. it has been recognized as the next generation of the internet, which is about to dramatically change how we interact with the world. the establishment of metaverse school provides new possibilities for the development of metaverse education in the future, such as virtual-real synchronization and high simulation, innovation and open-source development, and continuous and dynamic development. the creation of the meta-universe school can not only solve the problems such as the lack of immersion in teaching bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 252 and learning, the loneliness of learning and the lack of social scope and experience caused by the separation of time and space of online learning, but also build a learning time and space parallel to the physical learning space, the integration of virtual and real environment and the development of higher order thinking. teachers, students, parents, and others can create their own personalized learning spaces in the meta-universe to unlock unique, personalized, and ubiquitous immersive learning experiences. however, the previous literature rarely discussed the metaverse from the perspective of education but focused much on the metaverse-related technologies in education separately. as an emerging item, the majority of educational researchers might be unaware of what the metaverse is, its components, and its application in the educational field. as an emerging item, the majority of educational researchers might be unaware of what the metaverse is, its components, and its application in the educational field. the main contributions of this paper include the following points: • the origin, definition, and typical features of the metaverse are discussed with the perspectives taken from state-of-the-art studies. • potential applications, challenges, and future research topics of the metaverse in education are presented. 2. the origin and development of the metaverse "metaverse" is the chinese definition of metaverse, consisting of the two root words meta and verse. meta is derived from the greek word for "beyond" and is also translated as "after" from a pragmatic perspective. verse is derived from the universe, meaning the universe or the world. the term metaverse implies a recognized new kingdom formed through reality. the term "metacomes" was first coined by science fiction writer neal stephenson in his novel avalanche [1], and subsequent science fiction films such as ready player one, westworld, and the matrix have more realistically described the basic idea of a metacomes. after the term "metaverse" was clearly mentioned in the prospectus of robleus listing, the explanation of the basic connotation of the metaverse began to show diversified development, especially facebook founder zuckerberg used video images to present the unique social picture of the metaverse. 3. the main features of the metaverse the salient features of the meta-universe are deep immersion experience, embodied social network, group free creation, social civilization ecology, and the integration of virtual and real life. 3.1 deep immersion experience "perception is reality" is the essence of deep immersion experience in the meta-universe. with the blessing of technologies such as augmented reality, lifelogging, mirrored world and virtual reality, the inhabitants of the meta-universe can not only obtain the same real experience as the real world, but also the life record of the whole life cycle further enhances the immersive experience. the metauniverse is not a virtual reality game, 3d virtual space or virtual social space, but a high-fidelity space that is parallel to and independent of the natural world, based on technologies such as digital twins, augmented reality, the internet of things and brain-computer interfaces. 3.2 embodied social networks perceptive sociability, co-presence effect and emotional experience are the prominent advantages of meta-universe embodied social networks. the meta-universe will bring panoramic social perception experience to people, create the presence effect of virtual and real scenes, especially to provide people with real social emotional experience. the meta-universe conceived by zuckerberg highlights the social communication forms of people's entertainment, games, work or life in the metauniverse, and vividly presents the perceptual experience of people's virtual avatars traveling in the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 253 meta-universe and socializing with others. david basouki of loblas explained the virtual-real fusion function of meta-cosmic social network from the two dimensions of identity and friends, and metacosmic residents can use their unique meta-cosmic identities to conduct all-round social communication, such as friends, lovers and relatives. the cross-domain socialization provided by the meta-universe also brings people a surreal social experience, and each individual can have a unique social experience with different roles in different meta-universes. 3.3 social ecological civilization the metaverse is a new social ecological civilization that transcends the physical world. the social ecological civilization of the meta-universe is decentralized, sustainable and systemically sound, with complete economic system, realistic legal system and perfect meta-universe infrastructure. the metauniverse must exist in a decentralized social form, which is not only determined by the participation characteristics of the meta-universe residents, the meta-universe development process and the metauniverse distributed network, but also the basic institutional guarantee for the rapid development of the meta-universe, group innovation and the development of the digital economy. the decentralized meta-universe is an important basis for ensuring the cross-regional transactions of digital assets of the residents of the meta-universe, and is the key to eliminating the constraints of institutions, conditions, and talents in the real space. decentralization does not mean chaos, disorder and violence, and under the protection of the meta-universe trust system and public order rules built on the block chain, it can form a good social ecology, fight against internet giants and curb commercial monopolies. 4. the need for metaverse-based online learning online learning is increasingly becoming part of the learning experience, especially in higher education. the extraordinary period accelerated online learning trends, leading to the largest online movement in the history of education. however, the effectiveness of the current online learning environment is an open question. for instance, while open online courses (moocs) have emerged as a popular innovative platform offering open access world-class educational resources, their completion rates are substantially less than for traditional education courses. on average, less than 10% of learners who sign up to an online learning environment, such as moocs, typically complete a course, with low retention reported to be a cause of low learner engagement due mainly to the current limitations of the 2d online learning platforms. limited ways of interaction among participants in 2d online platforms lead to learners’ inactivity and low motivation. these limitations could be addressed with the metaverse 3d environments. 5. meta-education opportunities 5.1 hands-on training and learning all people confirmed the possible positive impact of the metaverse on e-learning, in terms of providing access to hands-on training using scenarios that could not be applied in the physical classrooms. "such as flight simulation training, surgical experiment, planet discovery, or simply chemistry experiment", as mentioned by an educator interviewee. it was expressed that the metaverse can go beyond the capabilities of the hybrid education, combining the physical classroom and elearning platforms. most interviewees cited that the metaverse can deal with challenges of the current e-learning applications, such as learners’ disengagement, by mirroring the learning face-to-face experience. "in the metaverse, learners would interact seamlessly with each other, with the educators, and the environment, while simulating the social and emotional communication, facial expressions, and body language of the physical world", as cited by online learning expert interviewee. metaverse can enable cost-effective and risk-free practice areas for trainees and students. remote examination of patients in case of pandemic, fire protection exercises, are good examples. “in metaverse, professionals and learners, regardless of their physical actual location, can learn tasks without bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 254 physical dangers, and can be trained on reactions to various dangerous situations, and practice unexpected situations”. the metaverse could reshape a new era of e-learning, which they called meta-education. compared to currently known online teaching tools such as zoom, the ultimate meta-education can better simulate a physical classroom experience, allowing teachers to comprehend students’ reactions and emotions, and hence adapt content based on individual reactions. the focus group recommended that meta-learning should be accompanied by a paradigm shift in syllabus and content. 5.2 game-based learning the capability of meta-education to allow hybrid formal and informal active learning experiences in online 3d virtual campuses and classrooms, where wider deployment of game-based learning methods is employed. it was suggested that the entire online syllabus can be gamified and implemented as multiuser online games in virtual worlds. “such game-based methods can foster learners’ inclusion, initiative, and experimentation”, as elaborated by an interviewee. thanks to the ability to capture 360-degree panoramic photos and volumetric spherical video, meta-learning can be especially useful in laboratory and surgery simulations, internal human body organs observation, stem education, and field trips to a tropical forest or an underwater wreckage, as well as gamification of the syllabus. 5.3 collaboration in creating knowledge some of the people highlighted the fact that meta-learning can open up new possibilities for collaborative learning, enabling teamwork of learners from different institutions world-wide, unbounded by geographical restrictions. learners with diverse and collective skills can share experience and collaborate to solve challenging problems, by cooperatively learning and creating knowledge together. such universal collaboration might need a built-in translation feature in a metalearning platform, as suggested by an interface design interviewee. the metaverse is expected to make active learner-centric strategies more widely available, such as simulation and game-based learning. in the metaverse, learners will be able to experiment with equipment and practice complex procedural and behavioral skills without the severity of consequences or errors in the physical world. it is estimated that the meta-universe can facilitate learners' interaction with real and virtual spaces, supported by multiple layers of technologies such as the internet of things, artificial intelligence, and machine learning. that being said, the information systems literature has not yet explored the use of the meta-universe in education. therefore, it is necessary to investigate the human-computer interaction preferences of future metaverse based online learning environments. references [1] zebpay. effects of metaverse on society. 2022. available online: https:// zebpay. com/ blog/ metaverseeffecton-society (accessed on 30 august 2022). [2] statista. metaverse market size. 2022. available online: https://www, practicalecommerce. com/ chartsmetaverse-market-size-participants (accessed on 26 august 2022). [3] alspach, k. why the fate of the metaverse could hang on its security. 2022. available online: https:/ lventure5beat.com/2022/01/26/why-the-fate-of-the-metaverse-could-hang-on-its-security (accessed on 18 september 2022). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 241 research on the development path of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities from the perspective of marx's educational equity thought yali gu 1, liang long 2 1 entrepreneurship and innovation center, guizhou institute of technology, guiyang, china 2 bim center, guizhou institute of technology, guiyang, china abstract. based on the foundation of the historical materialism and dialectical materialism, marx's thought of educational equity is the theoretical source of guiding the development of educational equity in china. marx's educational equity thought is an important part of marx's educational thought. innovation and entrepreneurship education is an important part of current higher education and the breakthrough of reform, the embodiment of social equity in the field of education, and the extension of fair rights in political, economic, cultural and other fields in the field of innovation and entrepreneurship education. since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, the development of the party's educational thought has made new achievements. this paper, based on marx's thought of educational equity, combined with the new development of the thought and practice of educational equity since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, and taking the reform effect of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities as the object, further puts forward the high-quality development path of innovation and entrepreneurship education in the new era. keywords: educational equity; reform of personnel training mode; resource allocation. 1. introduction since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, the state has made great efforts to promote educational equity and personnel training, with special emphasis on the cultivation of innovative personnel. since the 18th cpc national congress, the country has defined the talent strategy of training scientific and technological innovation talents to support the country's innovationdriven development. in the field of higher education, in may 2015, the general office of the state council issued the opinions on deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in institutions of higher learning (no. 36, 2015) to comprehensively promote the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in institutions of higher learning. after 6 years of practice, the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities has made some achievements. in 2021, in order to further promote innovation and entrepreneurship education, the general office of the state council once again issued the guiding opinions on further supporting college students' innovation and entrepreneurship (2021) no.35, setting off a new round of reform for local education administrative departments and universities to invest in innovation and entrepreneurship education. however, it should be noted that the effect of innovation and entrepreneurship education reform in colleges and universities is affected by the imbalance of political, economic and cultural development in the regions where colleges and universities are located. there are still problems such as uneven educational opportunities, inadequate matching of educational resources and low level of social participation caused by imperfect top-level design of innovation and entrepreneurship education, insufficient fund investment and insufficient social innovation and entrepreneurship culture. 2. marx's educational equity thought marx's educational equity thought has fundamental guiding significance in promoting a more equitable educational system with chinese characteristics. in the process of summarizing the educational history before capitalism and criticizing capitalist education, marx deeply exposed the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 242 hypocrisy of the educational equity claimed by capitalism and formed marx's thought of educational equity [1]. 2.1 equal right to education is the basis of realizing educational equity marx's class analysis of education before the emergence of the bourgeois state and the bourgeois claim that "everyone has equal rights to receive education" is essentially to safeguard the interests of the ruling class, so as to safeguard the ruling class's rule. only when exploitation and oppression are eliminated, can equal right to education be the most basic right that every citizen of society should enjoy. at this time, the state takes the responsibility to implement universal education. in front of such education, everyone is equal, and only then can all members of society have equal right to education, so as to realize educational equity. 2.2 realizing people's free and all-round development is the value orientation and ultimate goal of educational equity all members of society enjoy equal right to education is only a prerequisite for realizing educational equity. realizing "free and comprehensive development of human beings" is the value orientation and ultimate goal in the process of educational equity development, and the ultimate equity pursued by marxism. the educational function of capitalism is more manifested as the tool of education. the purpose of education is to obtain more surplus value for capitalists, which is negative to human development. therefore, we must take the realization of "human free and comprehensive development" as the value orientation and ultimate goal of the realization of educational equity, in order to realize the real sense of educational equity. 2.3 economic base and superstructure determine the realization degree of educational equity marx believes that the equitable development of education is an important condition for human development, and this condition itself is conditional, or a premise. political equality guarantees the realization of equal right to education in the system, and economic equality provides material guarantee for educational activities. the content of educational activities is set based on the needs of social political and economic conditions. the realization degree of educational equity directly depends on the economic base and superstructure. in a word, political equality guarantees the realization of equal right to education in the system, and economic equality provides material guarantee for educational activities. in order to realize the real educational equity in society, citizens must have equal political rights and real equal right to education, and education should be able to "realize the free and comprehensive development of human beings". we should adhere to the marxist ideology of educational equity as a guiding principle in the study of educational equity. 3. achievements of innovation and entrepreneurship education reform in colleges and universities since the 18th national congress of the cpc since the 18th national congress of the cpc, the party's new collective leadership has made full use of marx's basic views, positions and methods of educational equity, and attached great importance to the issue of educational equity. in november 2012, the new members of the standing committee of the political bureau of the cpc central committee made their first public appearance by chinese and foreign media. general secretary xi jinping pointed out that the general public "look forward to better education... the people's aspiration for a better life is our goal." since the 18th national congress of the cpc, the central committee with the general secretary as the core has put forward new requirements for educational equity and endowed new connotations to promote the development of educational equity. education quality has increasingly become the focus of "people's satisfaction education". bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 243 3.1 the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities has achieved remarkable results in may 2015, the state office issued the implementation opinions on deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in institutions of higher learning, which put forward a set of tasks and measures to improve the quality standards of talent training, the mechanism of innovation and entrepreneurship training, the curriculum system of innovation and entrepreneurship education, the reform of teaching methods and assessment methods, and the strengthening of innovation and entrepreneurship practice. in recent years, in order to implement the important instructions of the general secretary and the decisions and arrangements of the cpc central committee and the state council, the ministry of education has implemented a series of powerful measures to build bases, hold contests and strengthen practices, and the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education has achieved remarkable results [2]. first, pay close attention to implementation, innovation and entrepreneurship education reform took root, vigorously promoted the reform of key areas and key links of talent training, introduced a series of reform measures, mainly reflected in the building of base to establish a model, set standards and improve quality, grasp the curriculum foundation, strengthen the excellent structure of teachers, promote policies to release vitality, strengthen practice and capacity. second, the world's largest platform for mass entrepreneurship and innovation has come to fruition. it has set up a huge army of new innovators, offered the largest and most exciting course on china's national conditions, ideology and politics, offered the largest innovation course, and incubated a large number of high-quality entrepreneurship projects. nearly 10 million college students from more than 100 countries and regions on five continents have built the world's largest international exchange platform for entrepreneurship and innovation education. third, the concept has been reshaped, and the talent training model of higher education has undergone profound changes, transforming from employment education to innovation and entrepreneurship education. innovation leads entrepreneurship and entrepreneurship drives employment, and forming a new situation of higher quality entrepreneurship and employment for college graduates. through innovation and entrepreneurship education, the barriers of academic disciplines and industrial schools have been broken, and a delightful "wall-breaking effect" has been achieved. interdisciplinary integration, interdisciplinary learning and collaboration within and outside the school have been realized. in short, by comprehensively deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in the field of higher education, innovation and entrepreneurship education is no longer a reform project of a few top universities in the past. the state has put forward the institutional arrangement of "integrating innovation and entrepreneurship education into the whole process of talent training", so as to realize the equal opportunity of innovation and entrepreneurship education across the country. however, in the report on the development of innovation and entrepreneurship education in chinese universities in the new era of the future, compiled by the steering committee of innovation and entrepreneurship education for higher education of the ministry of education, which is based on the periodic summary of the construction of 200 "demonstration schools for deepening innovation and entrepreneurship education reform" approved by the ministry of education in 2017 and 2018, there are still some unbalanced resources and unequal opportunities. in the summary points out that there are some problems. analyze the reform effect and existing problems of innovation and entrepreneurship education provided by 200 universities, from the east to the west, from the north to the south, from "double first-class" universities to local universities, from economically developed regions to less developed regions, problems such as the training scale of innovative and entrepreneurial talents, the quantity and quality of teaching staff with educational ability, resource input, "weak communication between schools and enterprises", "lack of resource sharing bond" and equal opportunities appear in different degrees. the implementation of the national strategy of innovation-driven development requires a large number of innovative and entrepreneurial talents, as well as higher quality innovation and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 244 entrepreneurship education that people are satisfied with. the convening of the communist party of china 20th century pointed out the direction for the construction of chinese modernization, and also pointed out the direction for the development of higher education. 4. research on the development path of college innovation and entrepreneurship education in the new era the 18th national congress held at the end of 2012 clearly stated that "scientific and technological innovation is a strategic support for improving social productivity and overall national strength, and must be placed at the core of the overall national development." he stressed the need to adhere to the path of independent innovation with chinese characteristics and implement the strategy of innovation-driven development. this is a major decision made by our party with a global vision, a global perspective and a vision for the future. implementing the strategy of innovation-driven development involves all aspects and is a systematic project. in october 2022, the 20th national congress of the cpc was successfully held. in the report, it was clearly pointed out that "we will implement the strategy of rejuvenating the country through science and education, strengthen talent support for modernization", "ensure that education is satisfactory to the people", "adhere to the people-centered development of education, accelerate the construction of a high-quality education system, develop quality-oriented education, and promote equality in education". the twenty report further points out the direction for the development of education, and the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities should also follow the goal of "running education that people are satisfied with". from the perspective of promoting educational equity, universities should promote the realization of "building an important talent center and innovation highland in the world, promoting the rational distribution and coordinated development of talent regions, and striving to form a comparative advantage in international talent competition"[3]. 4.1 refine strategic objectives and strengthen institutional arrangements according to the report of the 18th national congress of the cpc, china will enter the ranks of innovation-oriented countries by 2020. in the internationally recognized innovation-oriented countries, the contribution rate of scientific and technological innovation to economic development is generally more than 70%, the proportion of r&d investment in gdp is more than 2%, and the dependence of technology on foreign countries is less than 20%. at present, the goal of building an innovation-oriented country should be decomposed and refined, and the organizational structure and task system should be established to accomplish the goal. the education system provides personnel support for the innovation-driven development strategy, and colleges and universities carry out personnel training. the important role of education is obvious. however, the equality of educational opportunities is affected by regional politics, economy and culture, showing an imbalance. local governments at all levels should take the cultivation of students' daring, creative ability and patriotism as the core goal of pursuing high-quality innovation and entrepreneurship education, and strengthen the construction of guidance mechanisms in terms of institutional arrangements. at the same time, we should speed up reform and innovation of scientific and technological systems and mechanisms, formulate systems and mechanisms that organically combine the role of the government with market mechanisms, give full play to the role of the government in guiding, regulating and supporting, and establish a scientific innovation evaluation mechanism to give full play to the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of scientific and technological personnel. we will address the problems of overadministrative, closed and inefficient allocation of scientific and technological resources, and low efficiency in r&d and in the application of achievements. 4.2 give play to the guiding role of the market we will build a system for technological innovation that takes enterprises as the main body, takes the market as the guide, and integrates enterprises, universities and research institutes. further bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 245 establish the dominant position of enterprises, so that enterprises become the main body of technology demand selection and technology project determination, and become the main body of technology innovation investment and innovation achievements industrialization. universities, research and development institutions, intermediaries, governments and financial institutions should work with enterprises to build an innovation chain with division of labor and organic integration, and form a collaborative innovation system with chinese characteristics. we will establish a system and mechanism for the rational flow of scientific and technological innovation resources, promote the efficient allocation and comprehensive integration of innovation resources, and let the market play its fundamental regulatory role. we should give full play to the fundamental role of market competition in stimulating innovation, foster a fair, open and transparent market environment, strengthen the guidance of competition and industrial policies for innovation, promote the survival of the fittest, and increase the impetus for innovation for market players. we should give play to the guiding role of the market in technology r&d direction, route selection and allocation of various innovation resources, adjust innovation decision-making and organizational models, strengthen inclusive policy support, and encourage enterprises to truly become the subject of technology innovation decision-making, r&d investment, research organization and achievement transformation. 4.3 foster an entrepreneurial culture the innovation and entrepreneurship culture in colleges and universities is the self-consciousness and choice in the cultural level of our economic and social development to a certain stage. it is also the inevitable result of the integration of various cultural elements in the transformation process of colleges and universities [4]. we should advocate a culture of innovation and entrepreneurship, improve the environment for scientific and technological innovation and entrepreneurship, give full play to the guiding efficiency of government financial funds for science and technology, improve the allocation efficiency of market resources, realize the organic combination of scientific and technological innovation chain and financial capital chain, and enhance the scientific and technological innovation ability of small and medium-sized enterprises based on science and technology. college innovation and entrepreneurship culture runs through the values and attitudes in the process of college innovation and entrepreneurship education. the core of innovation and entrepreneurship culture is value identification. the cultivation of innovation and entrepreneurship culture in colleges and universities should be carried out from the two dimensions of teachers and students. firstly, teachers should be guided to invest in scientific and technological innovation and personnel training, integrate scientific and technological innovation achievements into the curriculum, write papers on the ground, and guide and cultivate students to participate in the process learning of scientific and technological innovation. from the perspective of students, project teaching and second class activities are adopted to cultivate the style of campus study, guide students to invest in innovative and entrepreneurial learning, and cultivate students' consciousness of scientific and technological innovation and scientific spirit. references [1] wei xue. research on equalization of teacher allocation from the perspective of marxist educational equity: a case study of compulsory education teacher construction in fujian province [j]. journal of fujian normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition,2018,10(04):137. [2] higher education department, ministry of education. deepening the reform of innovation and entrepreneurship education in colleges and universities. http://www. moe.gov. cn/fbh/ live/ 2019/ 51300/ sfcl/ 201910/t20191010_402414.html. [3] wu y. bolstering the tide and empowering the future -leading higher education reform with new engineering construction [j]. research in higher education of engineering,2020, no.181(02):1-5. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 246 [4] wenjie liu. the three-dimensional orientation of the construction of innovative entrepreneurial culture [j]. journal of hangzhou normal university (humanities and social sciences), 2021 lancet (6): 41-47. doi: 10.19925 / j. carol carroll nki. issn 1674-2338.2021.06.006. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 208 protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages -a case study of panzhihua xiangli zhang * school of chinese language and literature, panzhihua university, panzhihua, china * corresponding author email: 775492086@qq.com abstract. in the process of protecting and developing ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua, the overall trend of rural revitalization and development in panzhihua is to make reasonable use of the unique resources of each ethnic minority village and build ethnic minority characteristic villages with rich cultural elements. for a long time, there have been problems in the protection and development of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua, such as insufficient local government awareness, single cultural village functions, serious loss of young labor force, and a lack of reasonable planning and scientific management. for this reason, this study will explore new ways to protect and develop ethnic minority cultural villages with distinctive characteristics in panzhihua. this approach has significant practical significance for the inheritance of ethnic minority culture, ecological environment protection, rural revitalization, and sustainable economic development in panzhihua. keywords: ethnic minorities; characteristic cultural villages; protection and development. 1. introduction panzhihua is a multi-ethnic gathering area, with a total of 43 ethnic groups, of which the han ethnic group accounts for 86.7% of the city's population. among the 42 ethnic minorities, the population is 139300, accounting for 13.3% of the total population. among the 42 ethnic minorities, the yi ethnic group accounts for 8.9%, followed by the lisu, miao, and naxi ethnic groups. there are a total of 78 townships under the jurisdiction of panzhihua, including 23 yi townships, 2 lisu townships, 1 miao township, and 39 ethnic villages distributed in other townships (towns), making it a typical scattered residential area for ethnic minorities. the ethnic minority villages distributed in various towns and villages in panzhihua have distinct distinctive ethnic cultures. ashuda village, zhuangshang village, yisala village, and other villages have been named as "chinese ethnic minority characteristic villages" by the national ethnic affairs commission.currently, with the advancement of urbanization construction in panzhihua city, the development of sunshine health tourism industry, the rise of the second and third industries in characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua, and the collision and integration of foreign culture and traditional values of villagers, the cultural protection of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua is facing great challenges. there have been problems such as insufficient emphasis on ethnic culture and gradual weakening of ethnic cultural characteristics. therefore, exploring how to protect minority cultural villages in panzhihua and how to develop and inherit the culture of ancient villages is of great practical significance for the economic development of ethnic minorities. 2. characteristics of traditional ethnic cultural villages in panzhihua 2.1 villages and traditional villages villages refer to large settlements or groups of settlements composed of multiple settlements. nowadays, they are commonly used to refer to areas with concentrated population distribution, including natural villages, village areas, etc[1] traditional villages refer to villages with high historical, cultural, and economic value that possess both material and intangible forms of cultural heritage. relying on diverse ethnic groups and unique bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 209 geographical spatial characteristics, they have become an important component of traditional chinese culture with their unique ethnic and regional characteristics[2].traditional villages have gradually formed through the long-term inheritance of agricultural civilization, possessing significant historical, cultural, scientific, artistic, economic, and social values. they contain rich historical information and cultural landscapes, and are the greatest legacy of china's agricultural civilization. they condense historical memories and reflect the progress of civilization. traditional villages not only have functions such as historical and cultural inheritance, but also have important value in promoting agricultural modernization and ecological civilization construction. 2.2 characteristics of yi traditional villages in panzhihua the yi ethnic villages in panzhihua have unique characteristics, reflecting the superb architectural manufacturing technology and wisdom of ethnic minorities, and reflecting the traditional village characteristics of various ethnic minorities in panzhihua. they have high historical and cultural value. the traditional villages of the yi ethnic group in panzhihua not only have a large number, wide distribution, diverse types, a large population (about 100000 people), a long history, distinct characteristics, and rich cultural connotations, but also have become a beautiful scenic spot in the traditional villages of panzhihua. here, we take yishala village, pingdi town, renhe district, panzhihua as the research object and discuss the characteristics of yi traditional villages in panzhihua. yishala village is located at the junction of western sichuan and western yunnan, covering an area of 34 square kilometers. it governs 7 agricultural villages, with a population of 518 households and 2245 people. the yi population accounts for 96% of the total population and belongs to the lipo branch of the yi ethnic group. this village has historically been a post station on the razha ancient ferry of the ancient south silk road. due to long-term multi-ethnic exchanges and integration, it has formed a unique and well-known li po folk culture, architectural culture, and ancient music for discussing classics both domestically and internationally. the buildings in yishala village are mostly characteristic of the jiangnan water town, with the main type of houses being small quadrangles, all of which are civil structures. the roof is made of plate and tube tiles, with board wall decoration and wood carving, and the workmanship is exquisite. the streets and alleys of the village, as well as the mule and horse inns, have traces left by the ancestors of the ming dynasty in nanjing. each family has built courtyards, with one front and two sides, exquisite tiles, exquisite eaves, and carved wooden windows, all of which reveal the exquisite and meaningful charm of the jiangnan water town. for over 600 years, the unique ancient music of yishala village has continued to yearn for and pursue the culture of the central plains in this remote yi ethnic village. the lipo yi people in yisha village are a unique ethnic group. the "li" in lipo refers to women, the "po" refers to men, and the "lipo" refers to women's hard work and wisdom. men are strong and brave, and the lipo yi people fully reflect the profound historical and cultural accumulation of yisha. 3. problems in the protection and development of ethnic cultural villages in panzhihua 3.1 lack of reasonable planning and scientific management in the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua at present, the traditional and distinctive cultures of ethnic minorities in panzhihua are undergoing a process of decline and change. the loss and decline of tangible material and intangible spiritual cultures of some ethnic minorities are becoming increasingly severe. especially with the impact of network technology, information technology, market economy, and foreign culture, the distinctive cultures of many ethnic minority villages with a long history are gradually disappearing. some traditional techniques with strong cultural heritage have no successors, and many precious cultural bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 210 relics reflecting ethnic characteristics are being lost in large quantities[3]. the inheritance and development of the unique culture and unique craftsmanship of the ethnic minorities in panzhihua have no successors, and the integration of ethnic village tourism and ethnic characteristic culture lacks rich connotations. how to excavate, inherit, develop, realize, integrate with the market, and utilize the unique cultural advantages of panzhihua's ethnic minorities to promote rural economic and social development requires the government to carry out reasonable planning and scientific management. 3.2 insufficient understanding of local governments on the protection and development of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua in the process of protection and development of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua, the awareness problems of local grass-roots government departments are reflected in the following aspects: first, the awareness of historical value, artistic value, scarcity and non renewable nature of ethnic minority villages in panzhihua is insufficient, the awareness of protection of ethnic minority cultural villages is weak, and the orientation of cultural village development is inaccurate; secondly, in the process of village development and construction, only focus on the economic development of ethnic minority villages, do not pay attention to the cultural protection of ethnic minority villages, only focus on immediate interests, and lack a long-term awareness of sustainable development; thirdly, insufficient publicity for the protection and development of ethnic minority villages has led to a lack of awareness and enthusiasm among ethnic minority villagers in participating in the protection and development of characteristic cultural villages. villagers generally believe that the protection and development of ethnic villages costs a lot and the economic benefits are slow to achieve; the fourth pair of folk artists in ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages lack protection and incentive mechanisms, and do not pay attention to the cultivation of folk artists. this has led to some old folk artists gradually withdrawing from the historical stage, leaving no successors for traditional ethnic crafts. 3.3 the hollowing out of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua is severe due to the fact that the majority of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua are located in remote mountainous areas, with very underdeveloped economies and inconvenient transportation, the speed of economic development in these villages is far from synchronized with the pace of the times. young laborers with certain knowledge and culture in the villages follow the trend of the times and go out of the mountains to seek opportunities for their own development in economically developed areas, showing the phenomenon of young people taking pride in going out of the villages, as a result, ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua lack young labor force and suffer from serious hollowing out. traditional dwellings are in disrepair and dilapidation, leading to the disappearance of natural and cultural villages that blend with mountains and rivers. 3.4 lack of distinctive cultural brands in ethnic minority villages in panzhihua in the process of rural revitalization and development, the problems in the protection and development of ethnic minority villages in panzhihua are mainly reflected in the following aspects: firstly, the vast majority of development projects in ethnic minority villages are mainly focused on tourism, with a single structure and function. the means of attracting tourists still remain in festival activities such as the "yi torch festival", "mountain sacrifice festival", and "yi new year", without forming a sustainable and normalized tourism project, resulting in limited profit space for ethnic minority villages; second, the cultural theme of ethnic villages is not prominent, ethnic villages lack connotation construction, and the unique talk about ancient music, singing and dancing, food culture, and yi costumes have not yet formed a systematic industrial chain; third, the folk custom museums built in ethnic villages did not really show the cultural resources with ethnic characteristics. ethnic villages failed to integrate the functions of sunshine health care, experience farming, leisure pension, leisure entertainment and featured snacks, and the colorful traditional culture, folk customs, humanistic history and food culture of panzhihua ethnic minorities were not fully reflected; fourthly, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 211 the distinctive architecture, tourism products, and ethnic handicrafts of ethnic minorities have not produced a local ethnic brand effect. 4. protection and development ideas for ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua 4.1 exploring the protection and development model of panzhihua ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages under the support of policies in order to promote the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua, local governments should introduce relevant policies for the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages, establish a joint mechanism between villagers and society, and protect and develop important valuable buildings, folk crafts, ethnic costumes, and traditional festivals in ethnic minority villages through legislation. at the same time, under the guidance of policies, establish a village rules and regulations system based on the village clan as the basic unit to compensate for the shortcomings of government regulations. under the guidance of policies introduced by the government, exploring the protection and development model of ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua should consider the following aspects: first, establishing a model of rural leisure ecological resorts. taking yishala village in panzhihua as an example, due to the influence of the hot and dry valley heat flow of the jinsha river, yishala village has formed a climate of "no severe cold in winter, no scorching heat in summer, dry and cool in winter and spring, rainy in summer and autumn, and distinct dry and wet". with an average temperature of 16 ℃, yishala village is rich in high-quality fruits, which is very suitable for sunny health and tourism vacation. in order to meet the needs of various levels of sunshine health and tourism vacation, scientific planning should be carried out in the development process of the village unified management of services, improvement of quality, and development based on the model of rural leisure resorts to meet the needs of various age groups;secondly, establish a tourism model for ethnic minority cultural villages. in the process of protection and development of ethnic cultural villages in panzhihua, we should deeply explore the cultural connotation of ethnic characteristics, such as unique and antique folk houses, the time-honored "torch festival", the characteristic cultural snacks "roasted whole lamb", etc., to explore the highlights of tourism in ethnic cultural villages, improve the experience and feelings of tourists, and take the tourism model as the mainstream model of development and protection of ethnic cultural villages;thirdly, introduce a new development model of "internet". in recent years, the "internet" model has changed people's production, living and working methods, led the new normal of innovative development, and provided new ideas for the protection and development of ethnic minority cultural villages. in the process of protecting and developing ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages in panzhihua, the application of "internet" technology can achieve digitization of ancient building protection, expand sales channels of local specialties in ethnic minority areas, improve the industrial structure of ethnic minorities, and promote the comprehensive development of ethnic minority economy. 4.2 deeply excavate the active culture of ethnic minorities in panzhihua and promote the construction of rural civilization the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua should focus on protecting the ethnic culture, architectural style, architectural techniques, natural environment, and rural landscape of the villages, enhancing the villagers' awareness of protecting traditional culture, integrating ethnic cultural protection into their daily lives, and making ethnic minority characteristic cultural villages more culturally rich and historical[4]. in the protection and development process of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua, such as ashuda village, zhuangshang village, yisala village, etc., it is necessary to attach importance to the construction of characteristic culture in folk activities, food, clothing, handicrafts, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 212 production methods, and other aspects. it is necessary to do a good job in the active inheritance of ethnic culture, actively guide and encourage villagers to integrate traditional festivals, ethnic languages, songs and dances, folk crafts, wedding and funeral customs into the daily lives of ethnic minorities, actively display and inherit ethnic culture, and promote the civilization construction of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua.at the same time, in order to better protect and develop the traditional culture of ethnic minority villages in panzhihua, it is necessary to pay attention to the in-depth exploration of the village's historical evolution, ethnic songs and dances, folk customs, ethnic characters, ethnic languages, classic stories, ancestral teachings and family rules, ethnic diets, traditional medicine, etc. [5], and use modern information technology and network technology to dynamically display the spiritual style and distinctive culture of the ethnic minorities in panzhihua, promote the construction of rural civilization. 4.3 protect and develop ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua, and create an ecological and livable new countryside the ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua are natural and beautiful residences where all ethnic groups and nature coexist and prosper harmoniously. they are a miniature landscape that showcases the ethnic minority characteristic culture of panzhihua. therefore, the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua should start with various characteristic residences of 42 ethnic minorities. under the scientific management and unified planning of the government, the civil structure, board tube and tile houses when protecting and developing the unique style of residential buildings with panel wall decoration and wood carving, scientific planning and reasonable layout should be carried out to fully reflect the characteristics of ethnic minority buildings. when planning and constructing yi villages, the "yi torch festival" square should be specially created to facilitate the solemn worship activities of yi villages, such as sacrificing heaven and earth, sacrificing fire, sacrificing ancestors, dispelling evil, praying for the prosperity of the six livestock and the abundance of grain, and realizing the yi people's desire to respect natural laws and pursue a happy life. in the process of renovating the houses of the yi ethnic group, it is necessary to respect the traditional cultural habits of yi villages, pay attention to the overall appearance of yi villages, and aim to enhance the social effect of yi villages. in the process of promoting rural revitalization and implementing the goal of ecological livability, ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua should follow the development concept of sunshine and health, ecological development, and characteristic agriculture, with improving the living environment of ethnic minority characteristic villages as the core, guiding the planning and construction of ethnic minority characteristic villages with scientific development concepts, and combining the resource advantages and cultural characteristics of ethnic minorities to create a beautiful ecological livable countryside. 4.4 creating high-quality tourism routes to promote the development of rural tourism in ethnic minority villages in panzhihua due to the wide distribution of 42 ethnic minority villages in panzhihua, the protection and development of ethnic minority villages should focus on the overall tourism strategy of panzhihua and create high-quality tourism routes with the characteristics of panzhihua ethnic minority villages. at the same time, combined with the colorful ethnic customs, profound red cultural heritage, and the actual characteristics of ethnic villages in panzhihua, guided by the yi ethnic villages in panzhihua, the construction of ethnic cultural corridors should be scientifically planned. during the construction process, it is necessary to deeply explore the cultural tourism highlights of various ethnic minorities, enrich the connotation of cultural tourism construction, create a panzhihua ethnic cultural tourism circle, and achieve high-quality tourism routes the construction of industrial parks and ethnic cultural corridors should be synchronized, fully utilizing the advantages of various ethnic minority bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 213 characteristic villages, achieving a combination of "tourism+culture", and promoting the better development of ethnic minority characteristic villages. 4.5 evaluation method for constructing the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua in the process of protection and development of ethnic minority villages in panzhihua, comprehensively integrate the cultural landscape resources of ethnic minority villages, and establish an evaluation method for the protection and development of ethnic minority villages. the purpose is to record the key data of ancient buildings and realize data visualization through field mapping of ancient buildings in ethnic minority villages;by effectively evaluating the climate conditions in ethnic minority residential areas, we aim to achieve the orderly development of the "sunshine health and wellness" industry;through the evaluation of ethnic minorities' folk customs such as talking about classics, ancient music, singing and dancing, clothing, roasted whole lamb, etc., the tourism resources of ethnic minorities are excavated to promote the comprehensive development of food culture and rural eco-tourism. through evaluation and construction, tourists can see the beautiful scenery of elderly people smoking bamboo pipes and sitting by the door in yi ethnic villages; you can hear the graceful folk songs of the yi people's ancient music; you can feel the intoxicating and captivating scent of yisala in the fresh breeze. therefore, through the evaluation of the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua, data on important ancient buildings, folk customs, and climate conditions will be stored, providing strong data support for the subsequent protection and development of the village. 5. conclusion the report of the 19th national congress of the communist party of china proposed the village revitalization strategy, which provides a historical opportunity for the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua. in the process of promoting the revitalization of ethnic minority characteristic villages in panzhihua, it is necessary to adhere to local conditions, planning first, gradual progress, comply with the laws of village development, and advance according to the historical culture, development status, location conditions, resource endowment, and industrial foundation of the village. explore the core resources for the development of ethnic minority villages, respect science, conform to nature, break through the development difficulties of ethnic minority cultural villages, transform cultural resources into capital for the economic development of various ethnic minority villages, form brand industries with ethnic minority characteristics, and promote the revitalization of ethnic minority cultural villages in panzhihua. acknowledgments note: funded by chengdu key research base of philosophy and social sciences -beautiful countryside construction and development research center: protection and development of ethnic minority cultural villages -a case study of panzhihua (no.: ccrc 2021-4). references [1] weidong bu, haiying wang, nengwu zhu. research on the current situation of the protection and development of rammed earth buildings in villages in guangxi [j]. modern vocational education, 2018 (14): 126-126. [2] guanjie he, xiaohui liang, guang wang, qianqian yang. research on the protection, development and construction of traditional villages [j]. urban architecture, 2021 (14): 49-53. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 214 [3] guangheng wu. the changes, protection and inheritance of buyi culture in the process of modernization: a survey from xiaopanjiang village, guanling county, guizhou province [j]. journal of ethnic studies, 2018 (5): 71-77+121-122. [4] chao duan. reflections on the protection and development of ethnic minority characteristic villages [j]. journal of central south university for nationalities (humanities and social sciences edition), 2011 (5): 20-24. [5] tong qin. research on the protection and utilization of ethnic minority characteristic villages in the context of rural revitalization [j]. journal of kaili university, 2022 (4): 22-29. [6] law of the people's republic of china on the promotion of rural revitalization [n] farmers' daily, april 30, 2021 (002) microsoft word 01-eed2151排版-1-11.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 1 on the relationship between maat’s concept and female status in ancient egypt xinbo he northwest normal university, gansu, china 1742218373@qq.com abstract. in ancient egypt with a strong religious belief, maat was recognized, followed, and respected by all ancient egyptians for its unique figurative metaphor and multiple connotations. the goddess maat not only mastered the order of the universe but also guided real society. she was one of the important objects of goddess worship in ancient egypt. the belief in the goddess maat, which has been popular for thousands of years, is an imprint of the female status in ancient egypt. the maat’s concepts of justice, harmony, and order have influenced the legal, family, and political status of women in ancient egypt. maat’s concepts run through the history of the rise and fall of ancient egyptian civilization and are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which are the spiritual source of the high status of ancient egyptian women. keywords: ancient egypt; maat’s concept; female status; goddess worship. ancient egypt was a country with strong religious beliefs. goddess worship, as a manifestation of religious belief, was indispensable in the life of ancient egyptians. as one of the important objects of goddess worship, maat’s goddess belief is also universal and social. siegfried morenz believes that not only the king will defend maat for his country, but also every citizen will defend maat even for his or her interests [1]. the meanings of “truth” and “order” advocated by the goddess maat are summarized into the maat’s concept. as an important window for us to explore the spiritual world of ancient egyptians, there are not a few scholars who have analyzed maat’s ideas [2]. however, most of these studies pay attention to etymology based on primitive inscriptions, religious philosophy, and practical functions, but little attention is paid to the view that it is the universality of maat’s concept that determines it is also the key perspective in gender studies. in 1992, lichtheim described the relationship between maat and ancient egyptian women in his work autobiographical inscriptions of ancient egypt, based on a statue of mrs. sb-n-spdt named cg 42228. he believed that the lack of maat’s title about women in the words carved on the statue confirmed an obvious fact: maat’s worship was obvious. except for temple services, women did not hold public office [3]. in 1997, lichtheim published the work of moral values in ancient egypt, pointing out many times that maat’s followers were men and women [4]. in the same year, in ceremony of the god of maat in ancient egypt and the manifestation of its legitimacy, emily teeter made a slight mention of the relationship between maat and women from the political and religious perspectives and believed that women such as the wives of god, amunirdis i and shepenwepet ii, showed that maat was a vivid manifestation of their kingship. as the king’s agent, women’s ceremonies are conducive to maintaining world order and national well-being, so from the perspective of legitimacy and power, women play a vital role in the effective implementation of maat [5]. comparatively speaking, in maat, the moral ideal in ancient egypt: a study in classical african ethics published in 2004, maulana karenga discussed the theological connection between maat and women more comprehensively, extensively, and deeply, not only investigating the ethical and religious meanings of the concept of women but also spent twenty pages explaining the moral status of ancient egyptian women in maatian theology. the author believes that in maat’s theology, men and women have the same opportunity to enter the afterlife based on the same moral obligation. after entering the afterlife, eternal life does not depend on identifying with osiris or any other male or female identity, but on maat. if anyone wants to suggest that the identification with a certain divinity can ensure eternal life, it must be maat, a female divinity. because the ultimate moral and spiritual bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 2 achievement is to become the embodiment of maat. in fact, a person can only become osiris by becoming a maatian person [6]. the female status in ancient egypt occupies an important place in gender studies. at present, there are several perspectives explaining why the female status in ancient egypt is high in academia, such as religious belief as the ideological basis; economic power as a guarantee of life; marriage customs as the embodiment of social ethics; legal guarantee for defending women’s rights. the juxtaposition of religious belief and other factors, separately speaking, may split the integrity of the factors affecting the female status in ancient egypt, and there is also a close relationship between religious belief and other factors, so the current research is obviously not sufficient and convincing enough. although there are abundant academic achievements in the field of women in ancient egypt, it ignores that maat’s concept, as a concrete component of religious beliefs in ancient egypt, has a subtle influence on other explanatory angles such as law, family, and politics, which is an important explanation path for the higher status of ancient egyptian women [7]. from the existing research abroad, western scholars have already had a rich understanding of the connotation of maat’s concept and ancient egyptian women, and this understanding is mainly embodied in demonstrating the multiple implications of maat by discussing the female status. domestic academia mainly uses the goddess maat to explain and enrich the status and image of ancient egyptian women, but there is no “point-to-point” research on the concept of maat and the status of ancient egyptian women. because of the complexity of maat’s concept, we need to explore the female status in ancient egypt from multiple dimensions. this paper intends to analyze the concrete and multiple connotations of maat’s concept, probe into the close relationship with the female status in ancient egypt, and promote the explanation of the reasons for the higher status of women in ancient egypt to make it more specific and detailed. 1. the concepts of justice and truth affecting the legal status of women in ancient egypt maat’s concept of justice and truth is the core and pursuit of ancient egyptian law, which improved the legal status of ancient egyptian women. this pursuit of justice and truth is first reflected in the universality of law enforcement in ancient egypt, which shows that women are not excluded from the legislative and judicial system in ancient egypt, but occupy a very important position in it and safeguard their interests from legal practice. during the middle kingdom period, an oracle literature named the eloquent peasant described that maat was frequently mentioned in several petitions to the king after the farmer’s interests were violated by powerful men, imploring the king to uphold the fairness and justice represented by maat [8]. people at the bottom of society, such as farmers, were also aware of the right to pursue justice and truth, so maat’s principles are not exclusive to a particular group but are recognized by all social strata. in ancient egyptian society under the autocratic centralized regime, the king enjoyed an unparalleled supreme position, therefore, the king alone was the law. however, the case of dividing marital property recorded in papyrus no.2021 in turin revealed to us: “just like pharaoh (may you live long, be stable and be healthy!) put it that way: everyone can dispose of his property as he wishes” [9]. the king applied truth and justice to all people in ancient egypt, not a specific group, which showed that justice and truth were important connotations of maat’s concept and were widely recognized by ancient egyptians. secondly, it is reflected in the authority of the legislator king, who is a model of practicing maat’s concept of justice and truth, and the authority enables the legal status of ancient egyptian women to be truly implemented. in a narrow sense, the king’s words are the law. the king endowed justice and truth to the world through law, which made the goddess maat happy. hermopolis, decree of [sety i] in the 19th dynasty recorded in the law: “(while) i appear as [king...loss......]their son, who rejoices in what is right (maat), a trusty protector. my majesty shall exist as long as re exists, for he has decreed his lifespan for me, according as (i) have presented right (maat) to him upon earth, and he is gladdened by [my] goodness [daily(?)......]” [10]. maat’s concept of justice and truth is the basis and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 3 foundation of ancient egyptian law. therefore, the landing of maat’s concept of justice and truth is mandatory, which is guaranteed by the state’s coercive force. ramses iii claimed to have restored order in maat, which enabled “egyptian women to do everything smoothly, to go wherever they want, and to meet good people along the way” [11]. it is the king’s fair attitude towards women that makes the laws formulated by the king effectively safeguard the interests of women in ancient egypt, and protecting women’s legal status has become part of the king’s responsibility and mission. the gender of maat god is an important factor to consider when we discuss the legal status of ancient egyptian women, because this factor reflects and affects the degree of judicial participation of ancient egyptian women in legal practice, and has a subtle effect on the promotion of their legal status. in the 29th (b) scripture to prevent the heart of the dead from being robbed in the underworld, “the source of my life is maat, and i live by it” [12]. the implication is that, firstly, if maat (a feather) symbolizing justice and truth is lighter than the heart of the deceased, the deceased will be forever dead. the feather of the goddess maat is the criterion for judging whether the deceased has done anything wrong. secondly, the deceased confessed that everything he said and did before his death was in line with maat’s guidelines, which increased his bargaining power in passing the trial in the afterlife. the deceased, both males and females, are eager to enter the afterlife smoothly, and the key to deciding whether they can enter the afterlife is the goddess maat. it can be seen from the above that maat’s participation in the afterlife trial is extremely high. in order to promote maat’s concept of justice and truth, secular trials often follow some scenes, principles, or conventions of the afterlife trial. since maat, the goddess, has considerable participation in the afterlife trial, she will also appear in the secular trial. according to the previous work: “as the goddess of justice, she is the patron of judges who all wore small pendants of her as a sign of her authority over them” [13]. russ versteeg also mentioned, “it is especially important to note that maat, the god representing fairness and justice, is a woman. in deir el-medina, women can be tried directly as judges” [14]. we can boldly infer that the female sex factor of the maat goddess is important in affecting the participation of ancient egyptian women in legal practice. at the same time, it is necessary for law enforcers to maintain judicial justice for ancient egyptian women in order to defend and please the goddess maat. maat’s concept of justice and truth guides people’s code of conduct and moral norms. making unfair judgments on women is an offense to the goddess maat. showing disrespect for women means openly competing with the beliefs of ancient egyptians, and this kind of behavior is certainly not allowed by the king. “at the same time, the king was the chief priest of all cults. any offence against law and order could be viewed as a religious matter, as an offence against maat” [15]. a legal document dating back to the new kingdom from the craftsman village records a woman’s complaint against her husband. a woman accused her husband of hitting her in court. she said, “as for me, my husband [...] then he beat, beat [...] and i caused his mother to be brought, the [...] and then i called his mother ...” in the end, the judge ordered her husband to admit that he had done something wrong and swore to the chief executive that the woman won the case [16]. “i did the right thing and kept maat” shows the husband’s determination not to hurt his wife again by swearing to the gods. maat is a symbol of justice and truth in ancient egyptian mythology. under maat’s law, maat’s concept of justice is sacred beyond the world, but it strongly guides the secular legal practice in ancient egypt. therefore, ideologically, justice and truth constitute the judge’s trial criteria and conscience. justice, the rule of law, and the pursuit of truth are essential elements of advanced civilized society, and protecting the weak and respecting women are the ideal state and eternal pursuits of human society. the legal cases recorded in the above-mentioned original inscriptions reveal that under the supervision of maat’s concept of justice and truth, which is the core idea of ancient egyptian law, ancient egyptian laws can not only maintain their dignity and initial heart in practice but also guarantee the participation and winning rate of women as vulnerable groups. it was the ancient egyptians’ obedience and adherence to the connotation of justice and truth in maat’s concept that ensured that ancient egyptian women enjoyed a certain legal status. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 4 2. the concept of harmony and benevolence influenced the family status of ancient egyptian women the concepts of harmony [17] and benevolence in maat’s belief provide women with a higher position in the family and an ideological basis for a more equal and harmonious relationship between the two genders. on the one hand, in the genealogy of ancient egyptian religious mythology, the goddess maat is the daughter of re and plays the role of a family member. she accompanied re in the parade on the sun boat, which made her happy and her nostrils full of vitality [18]. therefore, the image of the goddess maat represents the implied meaning of the wife and mother in the ancient egyptian family to some extent. on the other hand, maat’s concept, as the dominant consciousness of society, exhorts people to be kind and maintain harmony. the concepts of harmony and benevolence have influenced males’ views and attitudes towards their mothers and wives in ancient egypt, which is conducive to improving the relationship between mother and child and husband and wife, thus affecting their family status. maat embodies and spreads the oracle literature, which takes maat’s concept as the core, and the oracle literature should be consistent with maat’s concept. maat’s concept of harmony and benevolence is mainly reflected in the ancient egyptian oracle literature. one of the themes of oracle literature is to maintain family harmony and community peace. maat’s concept of harmony and kindness is manifested in maintaining the family, respecting the elders, and caring for the weak. the instruction of any records the son’s high respect for his mother in the 18th dynasty: “doubt the food your mother gave you, support her as she supported you; she had a heavy load in you, but she did not abandon you. when you were born after your months, she was yet yoked <to you>, her breast in your month for three years. as you grew and your excrement disgusted, she was not disgusted, saying: what shall i do! when she sent you to school, and you were taught to write, she kept watching over you daily, with bread and beer in her house”[19]. this instruction summarizes the sacrifices made by the mother for her son’s growth. at the back of the quotation, for the sake of family harmony, stability, and happiness of family members, the son is urged to establish a family, show his dedication to his children, and repay his mother. the son should take care of his parents, and the status of the mother is almost as important as that of the father. an oracle literature in the middle kingdom period reflects the positive attitude of men toward their wives: “if you are excellent, you shall establish your household, and love your wife according to her standard: fill her belly, clothe her back; perfume is a prescription for her limbs. make her happy as long as you live” [20]. in addition, three broken pieces of toilet paper recorded the instructions addressed to king merikar: “calm the weeper, don’t oppress the widow” [21]. it can be seen that establishing a family and taking care of vulnerable groups such as mothers, wives, and widows are the obligations that all ancient egyptian men, including kings and ordinary people, must fulfill, which constitutes the elements of maat’s concept of harmony and kindness. this explains the relationship between maat’s concept of harmony and kindness and the respect of ancient egyptian men for their mothers and wives, thus contributing to the fact that ancient egyptian women are “women were neither under the authority of their husbands nor their eldest sons” and “being equal to men in esteem as well as law” after marriage [22]. the realization of the family status of women in ancient egypt became a high performance. the concepts of harmony and benevolence exist under the eternal order stipulated by maat, and as social ethics and family virtues, they affect the family status of ancient egyptian women. according to james p. allen, what this concept of harmony and benevolence advocates is not the harmonious scene after justice triumphs over evil, let alone the harmonious realm where all beings are equal, but shows that different fields and levels of society have their own places and go their own ways. this is the meaning of maat’s concept of harmony [23]. the person in charge should do his duty, which is manifested in the family: “it is joy when your hand is with her, there are many who don’t know this...every man who founds a household should hold back the hasty heart”[24]. this harmonious family atmosphere is the practice of maat’s concept of harmony and kindness. then, why is the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 5 fulfillment of maat’s concept related to caring for the weak? because widows, divorcees and orphans are symptoms of potential chaos, taking care of them is equivalent to restoring maat. the care for vulnerable groups has restored the social and religious balance [25]. because the balance between men and women leads to harmony (regarded as maat), and this harmony is particularly valued by the goddess maat [26]. therefore, men are warned to be kind to the weak and loved ones, including wives, mothers, and even widows. harmony and friendliness reflected by filial piety and respect between husband and wife are the moral demeanor advocated by feudal society and one of the core values of constructing a harmonious society. the above-mentioned literature on ancient egyptian women fully expressed the connotation of harmony and kindness in maat’s concept by inculcating and coaxing sons to respect their mothers; husbands to care for their wives; family members should live in harmony; pay attention to the emotional foundation of the family even if they go against their wishes, and maintaining a harmonious atmosphere in the family. maat’s concept of harmony and benevolence embodies caring for the weak and respecting the lives of women, which influences the ancient egyptians’ views on female family members and maintains the high family status of ancient egyptian women. 3. the concept of order and balance influencing the political status of women in ancient egypt maat is an important part of ancient egyptian religion, and it is also something that ancient egyptians are obsessed with in real life. it is an egyptological term that contains truth, order, and cosmic balance [27]. in ancient egypt, women could become rulers and enjoy certain political status, which was inseparable from maat’s concept of order and balance. it is the unique connotation of maat’s concept of order and balance that laid the foundation for ancient egyptian women to become rulers. the connotation of this order and balance is more reflected in the national politics of ancient egypt: the king is the representative of the goddess maat on earth, the legitimacy of the king’s power and rule is endowed by maat, the king’s behavior must conform to maat’s concept, and it is the fate of the king to carry out the order of maat in the world. in maat’s concept, the most important feature of order is eternity and universality, and the adherence to the mission of defending order is the qualification of the king's secular rule and “eternal rule”. dualism, the core connotation of maat’s concept of order and balance, is the theoretical support for ancient egyptian women to become female rulers. geraldine pinghin thinks, in the book of the dead, the goddess maat was described as two identical goddesses, which exist in the land of light and the land of darkness in ancient egypt [28]. this dual concept is applicable to male gods and goddesses in the religious field, men and women in real society, and male rulers and female rulers. however, this dualistic king’s name cannot be understood as an absolutely equal and balanced dualism, which is different. the dualism of high and low has the substitution function and even contains the meaning of compromise. some scholars believe that “pharaoh was therefore essential to the wellbeing of egypt and, as history showed, any king an infant, a foreigner, even a woman was better than none. the absence of a king would invariably be seen as an offence against maat” [29]. most women became kings during the period of national turmoil. therefore, we cannot hold the view that maat’s concept determines the high political status of ancient egyptian women, because they often enter the political arena as a “stopgap measure” to fill the gap in maat’s order. however, we must admit that maat’s concept of order and balance did have an impact on female political status. the inscription of the king embodies the female rulers’ observance and maintenance of the initial secular order, thus revealing their divine authority and political status. the legitimacy of a female ruler’s accession to the throne is the primary manifestation of her political status, and the expression of legitimacy is often realized through the king’s inscription, and the core of the king’s inscription is to reflect the adherence to maat’s concept of order. in fact, the maat code was the foundation of the ancient egyptian regime, which was mainly manifested in maintaining order and repelling chaos. in ancient egypt, any act of the king must abide by maat’s rule, that is, “the enemy bowed down before bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 6 hatshepsut out of fear, awed by her majesty, and behaved like a dog ” [30]. defeating the enemy means that hatshepsut has successfully maintained the peace and order of the country, although we do not know whether it is in line with the historical facts, and the inscription and publicity of this behavior will undoubtedly enhance her prestige. at the same time, as glenn s. holland put it: “the king’s divinely given power is exerted not only for the good of humanity, but also for the good of the gods, whose actions, power, and very and very existence depend on maat” [31]. the goddess maat was happy for hatshepsut because she defended the order and balance. the goddess maat represents the female ruler, and the female ruler represents the orderly rule of the goddess maat in real society, which shows that ancient egyptian women could also rule the country. this has become a manifestation of the high political status of ancient egyptian women. goddess maat is the god of sacred order and balance, which is first reflected in her titles: “lady of the trial hall”, “lady of heaven”, “lord of the earth” and “location of truth”. meanwhile, she is also regarded as the daughter or eye of re, whose role is to protect good, destroy evil, and maintain order, so she is respected by all rulers. this is reflected in political life, that is, maat’s followers include the most fanatical male ruler-akhenaton and female ruler-hatshepsut. “hatshepsut even built a temple to her honor in karnak near the precinct of montu and named her throne ma’atkare which translates into ‘justice is the soul of re’” [32]. it can be seen that the king of ancient egypt was closely related to the goddess maat, and the goddess maat endowed the king with kingship and the legitimacy of rule. therefore, the concept of maat became the guiding ideology for the king to rule the country. the political characteristics of “the unity of politics and religion” in ancient egypt determined the power of female rulers. the sacred order mode that the rulers of ancient egypt depended on maat made the rulers deify themselves to represent the interests of the gods in order to realize secular rule, which became the legitimacy proof that women could rule ancient egypt. rulers chose the name of the patron saint that met their expectations. richard h. wilkinson believes that under the religious theological system of amana’s period, just as amenhotep iii may be equated with atun, queen tay is equated with the goddess hathor ... nafertiti is equated with the goddess taifunute or the goddess maat [33]. this showed that “the role of gods in the protection of kingship is beyond doubt. it is worth noting that male pharaohs prefer the patron saint to the male god, while female pharaohs prefer the goddess” [34]. female rulers sought the protection of the gods to maintain their orthodox dominance. all these showed that female rulers, like male rulers, needed to establish a relationship with the goddess if they wanted to show their political functions and realize their rule. the relationship between nefertiti and the goddess maat is an expression of the connection between religious order and realistic order. however, after death, the afterlife of female rulers needs the protection of the goddess maat, so as to maintain the balanced order of the deceased in the world of yin and yang. in the tomb of the queen’s valley, the goddess maat addressed nefertari, the queen of ramses ii: “protection, life, stability, dominion, all health, all joy, all her protection, like that of ra” [35]. in fact, the goddess maat basically appeared in the tombs of all egyptians, and female rulers could not be exclusive for the goddess maat. orderly and stable development is the ideal state of a country’s rule, and it is the practice of maat’s concept of order and balance, which can be used by male rulers and female rulers in ancient egypt. however, in the patriarchal society, although ancient egyptian women can be rulers, their legitimacy is often questioned, which just shows that women rulers are in the order stipulated by maat. indeed, it is the dual order that implies the possibility that women can also be rulers. 4. conclusion to sum up, under the proof of original historical materials such as legal documents, oracle literature, and murals in royal tombs, we have learned the rights enjoyed by ancient egyptian women in legal practice, male attitudes towards housewives, and the close relationship between the goddess maat and female rulers. maat’s concept of justice and truth made ancient egyptian women not lose their right to speak because of their weak voice, no matter what status they participated in the judicial bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 7 trial. maat’s concept of harmony and benevolence clarified the ancient egyptian ethical norms and family virtues, so that ancient egyptian women, as wives and mothers, would still be protected by the dominant ethical consciousness of society under relatively weak circumstances, so as not to lose their human dignity and win the respect of themselves and society. maat’s concept of order and balance shows us the relationship between god and king in ancient egypt, and female rulers also belong to one pole of order and balance ... the connotation and transfer of maat’s ideas have the characteristics of universality, pluralism, abstraction, high generality, and even compulsion, showing the characteristics of multi-level and dynamic changes in the development of ancient egyptian civilization. the influence of maat’s concept on the female status in ancient egypt did exist, with the characteristics of comprehensiveness, profundity, and inevitability, and the two had objective, close, and interactive relations. thus, the goddess worship embodied in maat’s concept is the spiritual source of the high status of ancient egyptian women. maat’s concept is a good perspective for us to explain why the female status in ancient egypt is high, and it will also help us to have a basic conjecture on how high the female status in ancient egypt can be and why it is not the highest. maat’s concept had a favorable influence on the female status in ancient egypt, but it was precisely maat’s concept that determined that the female status in ancient egypt was not absolutely equal to that of men. as western scholars have pointed out, the feelings and thoughts of ancient egyptian women were mostly unrecorded. a brief glimpse can be found in letters, economics, laws, and poetry texts. these usually show the ancient egyptians’ adherence to the status quo, which is predictable, because the whole egyptian society is based on maintaining maat, which equates rebellion with evil. female freedom was exercised under the constraints of conscious hierarchy and patriarchal society [36]. therefore, even though the legal, family, and political status of ancient egyptian women was relatively high, they still shared the limitations of the times and were endowed with a strong sense of religious idealism. appendix: fig. 1 the above two pictures show that the truth and justice of the goddess maat expressed in the decree of hermopolitan are closely related to the kingship. source: the inscription of ramses times by cotterson) bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 8 fig. 2 the picture shows the 29th (b) scripture, which expresses maat’s key role in whether the deceased can pass the afterlife trial and smoothly enter the afterlife. source: jin shoufu’s book of the dead in ancient egypt) bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 9 fig. 3 the picture shows the image of maat in the mural at the entrance of the first east annex of the nafiltina tomb, and the blessing of the goddess maat to the queen. source: nefertari-qv66 p.3 (osirisnet.net) fig. 4 the picture shows the goddess maat at the lintel of the second staircase north wall passage, source: nefertari-qv66 p.4 (osirisnet.net) references [1] siegfried morenz, egyptian religion, translated by ann e. keep, new york: cornell university press, 1992, p.114. [2] domestic related research mainly includes: li xiaodong: philosophical thinking on maat and tao, journal of northeast normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2000; shi haibo: on bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 10 ancient egyptian maat, historical collection, 2001; li xiaodong: the birth and historical stages of the dominant consciousness in ancient egyptian society, historical collection, 2015. the most instructive for this paper are: yan haiying: matt and the world outlook of ancient egyptians, peking university history, 1997; and guo dantong, chen jiaqi: maat’s concept in ancient egyptian letters, world history review, 2021. [3] miriam lichtheim, maat in egyptian autobiographies and related studies, university press fribourg switzerland, 1992, pp.84-85. [4] miriam lichtheim, moral values in ancient egypt, university press fribourg switzerland, 1997, p.79, pp.101-102. [5] emily teeter, the presentation of maat: ritual and legitimacy in ancient egypt, chicago: the oriental institute of the university of chicago, 1997, p.67, p.75, p.83. [6] maulana karenga, maat, the moral ideal in ancient egypt: a study in classical african ethics, taylor & francis, 2004, p.79, pp.342-362. [7] zhang ye and liu hongcai believed that the religious belief represented by the worship of the goddess hator was beneficial to the improvement of the family status of women in ancient egypt, without mentioning maat. (zhang ye, liu hongcai: the status of egyptian women in the family in the pharaoh's era, world history, 2004, p. 16); zou wenxing also analyzed the reasons for the high status of women in ancient egypt from the perspective of religious belief, and did not mention maat. (zou wenxing: an analysis of the reasons for the higher status of women in ancient egypt, dongjiang journal, 2009, pp. 65-66.); teacher wang haili's women in ancient egypt by the nile took “goddess matt” as a section and discussed the women in ancient egyptian mythology. (wang haili: ancient egyptian women by the nile, beijing: china youth publishing house, 2007, pp. 34-36); han shanshan introduced the image of the goddess maat to us in the section of women's cultural roles in her master’s degree thesis. (han shan: an analysis of women's roles in the new kingdom of ancient egypt, master's degree thesis, school of history and culture, northeast normal university, 2020, pp. 38-39); in 2017, ji jiawei and tian ming wrote a review of the study of ancient egyptian goddesses, pointing out that “at the same time, due to the different perspectives of topic selection, the influence of religious beliefs, especially goddess worship, on women's status is rarely touched.” they pointed out the shortcomings of the current domestic research on ancient egyptian women. (ji jiawei, tian ming: a review of studies on ancient egyptian goddess in china, journal of inner mongolia university for nationalities (social science edition), vol.43, no.2, march 2017, p.63). [8] miriam lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature: a book of readings, vol1: the old and middle kingdoms, california: university of california press, 2006, pp.169-184. [9] wang liang: a study on legal documents in ancient egypt during the new kingdom, doctoral dissertation, school of history and culture, northeast normal university, 2014, p. 257. [10] kenneth a. kitchen, ramesside inscriptions: historical and biographical, vol1, oxford: blackwell publishers, 1975, pp.125-126. translation: kenneth a. kitchen, ramesside inscriptions: translated & annotated notes translation, vol1, oxford: blackwell publishers, 1995, p.106. (see appendix for the original inscription) [11] maulana karenga, maat, the moral ideal in ancient egypt: a study in classical african ethics, taylor & francis, 2004, p.360. [12] jin shoufu's translation: the book of the dead in ancient egypt, commercial press, 2020, pp. 90-91. (see appendix for the original inscription) [13] sally kamaluddin ahmed kamel el hjersi, “the social status of women in ancient egyptian art as goddesses,” research on art and arts education, vol.21, no.3(july 2021), p.163. [14] russ versteeg, “ancient egypt and laws relating to the status of women,” women & criminal justice, vol.33, 2023, p.12. [15] joyce tyldesley, judgement of the pharaoh: crime and pinishment in ancient egypt, weidenfeld & nicolson, 2000, p.23. [16] k. a. kitchen, ramesside inscriptions historical and biographical, oxford: blackwell publishers, 1983, pp.471,472. translation from: mcdowell a g, village life in ancient egypt: laundry lists and love songs, 1999, p34. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 11 [17] jin ling of inner mongolia university for nationalities believed that maat’s concept of harmony includes three aspects: man and god, man and man and man and nature. this paper discussed the harmony between people. (see: jin ling: the concept of harmony in ancient egyptian ethics, journal of inner mongolia normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), vol. 37, no.1, 2008, p. 139.) [18] geraldine pingh, egyptian mythology: a guide to the gods, goddesses, and tranditions of ancient egypt, new york: oxford university press, 2002, p.159. [19] miriam lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature: a book of readings, vol2: the new kingdom, california: university of california press, 2006, p.141. [20] richard b, parkinson, voices from ancient egypt: an anthology of middle kingdom writings, norman: university of oklahoma press, 1991, pp.69-70. [21] miriam lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature: a book of readings, vol1: the old and middle kingdoms, california: university of california press, 2006, p.100. [22] obenga, thecophile, ancient egypt & black africa: a student's handbook for the study of ancient egypt in philosophy, linguistics & gender relations, london: karnak house, 1992, p.165. quoted from: maulana karenga, maat, the moral ideal in ancient egypt: a study in classical african ethics, taylor & francis, 2004, p.360. [23] james p. allen, middle egyptian: an introduction to the language and culture of hieroglyphs, cambridge university press, 2014, pp.134-137. [24] miriam lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature: a book of readings, vol2: the new kingdom, california: university of california press, 2006, p.143. [25] h. m. stewart, egyptian stelae, reliefs and paintings from the pentrie collection 2: archaic period to second intermediate period, warminster, 1979. quoted from: annette depla, “women in ancient egyptian wisdom literature,” in leonie j. archer, susan fischler and maria wyke(eds.), women in ancient societies: an illusion of the night, basingstoke: macmillan, 1994, p.44. [26] the gifts of isis: women's status in ancient egypt world history encyclopedia, 2023.10.5. [27] donald b. redford, the oxford encyclopedia of ancient egypt, vol2, oxford & new york: oxford university press, 2001, pp.319-321. [28] geraldine pingh, egyptian mythology: a guide to the gods, goddesses, and traditions of ancient egypt, new york: oxford university press, 2002, p.160. [29] joyce a. tyldesley, judgement of the pharaoh: crime and punishment in ancient egypt, orion publishing: illustrated edition, 2000, p.22. [30] shih-wei hsu, bilder für den pharao: untersuchungen zu den bildlichen ausdrücken des ägyptischen in den königsinschriften und anderen textgattungen, brill, 2017, p.258. translation reference: xu shiwei: an analysis of the relationship between the inscriptions and propaganda of ancient egyptian kings, nankai history, no.2, 2022, p.144. [31] glenn s. holland, gods in the desert religions of the ancient near east, rowman & littlefield publishers, inc, 2010, pp.39-40. [32] sally kamaluddin ahmed kamel el hjersi, “the social status of women in ancient egyptian art as goddesses,” research on art and arts education, vol.21, no.3(july 2021), p.163. [33] richard h. wilkinson, the complete gods and goddesses of ancient egypt, thames & hudson, 2003, p.58. [34] hao yuying, reasons, influence and cultural implication of goddess worship in ancient egypt, master’s degree thesis, school of history and culture, hebei normal university, 2014, pp. 28-29. [35] nefertari-qv66 p.3 (osirisnet.net), 2023.10.5. see the appendix for the picture. [36] annette depla, “women in ancient egyptian wisdom literature,” in leonie j. archer, susan fischler and maria wyke(eds.), women in ancient societies: an illusion of the night, basingstoke: macmillan, 1994, p.49. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 279 the impact of interpersonal relationships on learning anxiety in junior high school students junnan li1, *, †, siting yu2, † 1beijing royal school, beijing, china 2department of primary education, tianhua college, shanghai normal university, shanghai, china *corresponding author: lijunnan@brs.edu.cn †these authors contributed equally. abstract. junior high school students are at a critical stage of adolescent development. these children are emotionally sensitive and prone to mental health problems. a survey of the mental health status of junior high school pupils found that the detection rate of learning anxiety was highest in junior high school pupils and increased with grade level. therefore, it is necessary to investigate the causes and influencing factors of learning anxiety in depth. this study analyzes and compares the existing literature on the effects of interpersonal relationships on learning anxiety in junior high school students. results show that normal parent-child relationships, supportive teacher-student relationships, and peer support were all negatively associated with learning anxiety. in contrast, unhealthy interpersonal relationships will increase students learning anxiety level. this paper explores how parent-child, teacher-student, and peer relationships influence learning anxiety among junior high school students, reviewing and collating data to derive both a dominant-subordinate and an integrative perspective. overall, interpersonal relationships affect learning anxiety in junior high students in different ways and to various degrees, and interpersonal relationships affect the generation and mitigation of learning anxiety in junior high students to some extent. keywords: learning anxiety, junior high school students, interpersonal relationship. 1. introduction anxiety is a topic that has been frequently discussed in recent years. it is a serious problem not only for adults, but also for students, and it has serious implications for people’s productivity and learning status in public. secondary school is an influential transition period from immaturity to maturity, when students first face enormous external pressures from school, family and society, as well as self-induced distress, and as a result, numerous mental health problems arise during this period. a researcher administered the mental health test (mht) in different types of secondary schools in beijing, shanghai and guangzhou to investigate the mental health status of students. the test includes 6314 junior high school students, covering all grades and genders. the results of the questionnaire revealed the highest detection rate of learning anxiety at 44.7%, followed by physical symptoms (10.8%) and tendency to blame oneself (10%). the problem of learning anxiety becomes more severe as the grade level rises [1]. according to previous studies, it was found that the three main external factors affecting students' mental health are family, school and society [2]. among them, interpersonal relationships directly or indirectly affect adolescents' anxiety, and excellent interpersonal relationships can alleviate adolescents' learning anxiety to a certain extent [3]. the main interpersonal relationships that have an impact on adolescents are the parent-child relationship, the teacher-student relationship, and the peer relationship [3]. the author of the current paper will first discuss the concept of interpersonal relationships in junior high school students, the definition of learning anxiety and current research status, then discuss the impact of three types of interpersonal relationships on learning anxiety in junior high school students, and finally provides educational insights. the purpose of this paper is to explore the relationship between interpersonal relationships and learning anxiety, to delve into the factors that influence learning anxiety, and to understand the causes of learning anxiety in junior high school students. the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 280 research findings will establish a foundation and provide theoretical support to alleviate learning anxiety for junior high school students and help schools and families better educate junior high school students. 2. a study on the definition and current status of interpersonal relationships and learning anxiety among junior high school students 2.1 defining interpersonal relationships for junior high school students parentage is initially used in genetics and refers to the biological blood relationship between parents and their off springs. in psychology, it refers to the mutual relationship between parents and children, one of the two most important relationships in the primary stage of human beings [4]. the parent-child relationship in this paper is mainly understood in a psychological and educational sense and refers mainly to the mutual relationship between secondary school students and their parents, including parent-child relationships based on blood relations and those based on legal relations. parent-child relationships are critical for healthy adolescent development in the family environment. positive and effective parent-child relationships result in adolescents feeling a higher degree of acceptance by their parents, which leads to more positive self-evaluations and perceptions, and, consequently, more positive performance in learning. in contrast, parent-child conflict can lead to lower self-esteem, more negative emotions, attention deficit disorder, and anxiety, among other behaviors and emotions. the teacher-student relationship is the mutual relationship formed between teachers and students in education and teaching and is a special kind of social and interpersonal relationship. as the central interpersonal and social relationship in school life, the teacher-student relationship subtly influences students' academic growth[5]. a good teacher-student relationship is necessary for the successful completion of teaching tasks and a concrete expression of the value and meaning of life of teachers and students in educational and teaching activities. good teacher-student relationships can motivate students to learn, help them be close to their teachers and build trust, and benefit their mental wellness. healthy teacher-student relationships demonstrate education, equality, diversity, and openness, mainly in terms of teacher-student interaction, tolerance, mutual assistance, and dialogue, which play a role in effective information transfer, educational atmosphere revitalization, and students' individual development promotion. peer relationships are a significant form of interpersonal relationships, which are spontaneous collaborative relationships formed between young people of the same or similar age due to shared interests and goals. as they grow up, secondary school students spend more time interacting with their peers than with adults and elders. a study of interpersonal interactions among secondary school students found that peers are the first object of interaction for students to play, share and support after school and individual adolescents have a higher degree of need for emotional support from peers than they do as children [6]. peer relationships significantly impact students' behavior, cognition, emotions, and healthy development of personality and social adjustment and play a unique role in individuals' social development and psychological well-being as they grow up. 2.2 definition of learning anxiety among junior secondary school students and the current state of research the current study collected a wide range of research on learning anxiety in china, covering different age groups, different occupations, different regions and so on. researchers generally agree that learning anxiety is a negative emotional response to the learning process, and it generally has a negative effect on learners and is one of the most common factors affecting learning. currently, there is no unified definition of learning anxiety in academia worldwide. in china, there is a view that learning anxiety is mainly manifested as fear of negative evaluation by teachers or parents, anxiety and fear of examinations, fear of asking questions in class, tendency to avoid or withdraw, and in bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 281 severe cases, symptoms such as insomnia and nightmares [7]. a questionnaire survey of junior high school students from different regions found that the current level of learning anxiety among junior high school students generally increases with grade level, and one study found that the detection rate of learning anxiety was higher among girls than boys, and junior high school students in the central and western regions were more likely to have anxiety problems than those in the northeastern and eastern regions [1,8]. the influencing factors that affect adolescents' learning anxiety are mainly classified as endogenous and exogenous ones. endogenous factors include personality traits, self-esteem, and achievement motivation, while exogenous factors mainly include family, school, and social culture [7]. family and school are the main external environments that junior high school students are exposed to during their growth process, and these external contexts have a strong influence on all aspects of junior high school students. the main influencing factors in the family are parent-child relationship, family parenting style, family structure, and family social status [9]. the educational environment attains three main subsystems which are influenced by teachers, peers and the school environment. the influencing variables involved in the teacher subsystem are teacher-student relationship, teacher education style, and teacher quality, the influencing factors included in the peer subsystem are peer relationship, and two influencing variables in the school environment subsystem are campus culture and classroom climate [10]. a search of "junior high school students' learning anxiety" on zhiwang and wanfang and a visual analysis revealed that the existing studies on junior high school students' learning anxiety target the current state of research on adolescent learning anxiety, the subject learning anxiety, the influence of parents on learning anxiety, the influence of interpersonal relationships at school on learning anxiety, the relationship between learning anxiety and the relationship between learning achievement, the influence of learning stress on learning anxiety, and the factors affecting examination anxiety. 3. analysis of the influence of interpersonal relationships on learning anxiety among junior high school students 3.1 influence of parent-child relationship on learning anxiety the parent-child relationship, one of the family's most basic and essential relationships, is incredibly intimate. parents' expectations of their children's schooling thus subconsciously influence children's academic development and performance. the parent-child relationship is the most important social relationship during adolescence and is an essential factor influencing students’ physical and mental development [4]. the role of parent-child relationships in influencing emotional health issues has become vital since 1990s. positive parent-child relationships can help adolescents to have a higher level of emotional regulation and thus can reduce the likelihood of developing anxiety. the better the parent-child relationship, the better the adolescent's ability to regulate anxiety. according to research studies, healthy parent-child relationships are negatively associated with academic anxiety. the healthier the parent-child relationship is, the lower the children's academic anxiety level will be [11]. a healthy parent-child relationship highlights acceptance, encouragement, love, democracy, trust, rewards, and tolerance. these qualities positively contribute to a healthy and trusting parent-child relationship. positive parent-child relationships make secondary school students more likely to be successful, cooperative, and less anxious [12]. unhealthy parent-child relationships are positively associated with academic anxiety. unhealthy parent-child relationships underscore rejection, exclusion, dominance, authoritarianism, mistrust, punishment, and hostility. research has shown that unhealthy parent-child relationships combined with parental pressure and expectations can predispose children to academic anxiety [11]. meanwhile, low levels of academic anxiety are associated with a healthy parent-child relationship. in particular, the study noted that students who receive more emotional warmth from their fathers had less academic stress and anxiety. positive attitudes such as parental involvement, acceptance, and support can enhance children's motivation to improve their learning ability and academic performance, thus reducing the chances of developing bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 282 learning anxiety. meanwhile, emotional support from fathers enhances their children's ability to cope with academic stress, thereby reducing the probability of anxiety [13]. in contrast, children who grew up under harsh parental punishment and denial may gain more academic burdens and academic stress. junior high school students are at a critical stage in adolescence when they psychologically demand independence and desire to be understood and treated as adults. although the academic burden in secondary school is heavy, and parents are less likely to be able to provide direct academic support, frequent effective parent-child communication and practice help to release children’s academic anxiety, and pass on parents’ positive attitudes and values to their children, thus facilitating their children's adjustment to school and preventing academic anxiety to a greater extent. 3.2 the impact of teacher-student relationships on learning anxiety a review of the relevant literature revealed an overall negative relationship between teacherstudent relationships and learning anxiety in junior high school students. shi yaojiang et al. investigated the current situation of learning anxiety and its relationship with academic performance among 9,250 rural junior high school students in shaanxi province using a questionnaire, and found a significant negative relationship between teacher-student relationships and learning anxiety among rural junior high school students [14]. the analysis concluded that the learning of rural junior high school students is primarily acquired through the teacher route, and therefore the quality of teacher-student relationships primarily affects the learning and psychological well-being of rural junior high school students. when junior high students have a positive relationship with their teachers, they are more emotionally engaged and thus reduce their learning anxiety, which further contributes to their academic achievement [14]. zhang yuyin administered the teacherstudent relationship scale and the mental health diagnostic test (mht) questionnaire to 400 junior high school students. after collating and analyzing the results, she found that there were significant differences in conflicts between female and male junior high school students' teacher-student relationships, with girls having better relationships with their teachers than boys [15]. intimate and reactive teacher-student relationships were negatively related to learning anxiety, with a significant negative correlation with intimate teacher-student relationships and positive correlations between conflictual and avoidant teacher-student relationships and learning anxiety. in addition, the relationship between teachers and students in middle school shows that they are both dependent on the teacher and eager to express themselves, and intimate teacher-student relationships allow students to have positive emotional experiences, which can reduce anxiety [15]. therefore, teachers at the junior high level should focus on the construction of teacher-student relationships, while giving students appropriate power and freedom of expression under the premise of dominance. a proper teacher-student relationship is one of equality, democracy, and harmony. in everyday learning, there is a tendency for secondary school pupils to enjoy a subject because they prefer the teacher. similarly, it is not uncommon for students to be criticized by their teachers and therefore not be interested in the class. the researcher investigated the status and causes of mathematics anxiety among junior secondary school students and found that mathematics anxiety among junior secondary school students increased with age and was higher among girls than boys, with teachers' assessment methods being the main cause of anxiety [16].the teacher's assessment of the student can affect the teacher-student relationship, have an impact on the student's interest in learning, and may exacerbate students’ levels of learning anxiety. some researchers investigating the impact of teacher feedback on english learning anxiety in junior high school students have found that positive teacher feedback, such as positive praise and assessment of a student's specific accomplishments and simple verbal praise, can reduce english learning anxiety in most cases [17]. negative feedback can make students feel anxious, and different types of negative feedback can have different levels of impact; for instance, direct error correction such as having students repeat answers and criticism can make students feel more anxious, but teacher-led error correction can have a positive impact [17]. while teacher-student relationships are not the primary cause of learning anxiety, more intimate teacher-student relationships can stimulate positive academic emotions in students and thus reduce bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 283 anxiety levels. also, teacher assessment and feedback to students can affect learning anxiety levels. it is therefore vital for teachers to focus on building a healthy and harmonious teacher-student relationship with their students. 3.3 the effect of peer relationships on learning anxiety people need peer relationships throughout their lives, and peer relationships in adolescence are essential for social isolation. peer relationships are an important source of stress for secondary school students. studies have shown that the closer the peer relationship, the more it reduces anxiety among secondary school students; also, the more negative and cold the attitude of peers hold and the more distant the relationship is, the higher the level of loneliness adolescents will perceive, which in turn induces learning anxiety [18]. being welcomed and accepted by peers increases adolescents' sense of well-being and identity, positively impacting learning self-confidence. young people with high selfconfidence believe they can handle relationships well in interpersonal interactions, not feel too much pressure when faced with peer expectations, and adequately face and overcome their learning difficulties and anxiety. there are many reasons for poor academic achievement and correspondingly high anxiety levels, including rejection or neglect by peers, which can affect secondary school students' mood changes and lead to lower academic achievement and learning anxiety. in addition, social support from various sources plays a crucial role in alleviating learning anxiety. however, the degree of significance of peer relationships increases as students grow up. foreign scholars have found that secondary school students with higher-quality peer relationships are more likely to acquire academic achievements and have lower levels of learning anxiety [19]. their peers influence secondary school students' academic achievement. for junior high school students, peer support significantly affects their academic performance. research has found that levels of academic anxiety predict peer status and acceptance in junior high school students and that high academic anxiety can lead to a range of problems, such as peer rejection, loneliness, and academic underachievement [19]. other studies have also found that the higher the grade level is, the greater the effect will occur between academic anxiety and peer relations. 3.4 the effects of parent-child, teacher-student, and peer relationships together on learning anxiety parents, teachers, and peers are adolescents' primary objects of interaction, and relationships with all three are significant to their psychological development. many researchers have examined the relevance of students' peer, teacher-student, and parent-child relationships and the impact of all three together on academic anxiety, offering both a dominant-subordinate perspective and an integrative perspective. the dominant-subordinate perspective suggests that one relationship is significant in the adolescent interpersonal network, taking the highest position of decision. this relationship influences the development of other relationships, making them subordinate, thus constituting a dominantsubordinate model of adolescent interpersonal relationships [20]. in addition, researchers argued that junior high school students hold an optimistic attitude toward academic tasks and positive relationships with peers and teachers when holding positive relationships with their parents. thus positive parent-child relationship could reduce the chance of learning anxiety. however, other researchers believe that the teacher-student relationship is the most important interpersonal relationship because teacher-student relationships significantly impact adolescents' parent-child and peer relationships. thus, the teacher-student relationship has the most significant impact on academic anxiety. meanwhile, compared to other interpersonal relationships, peer relationships last longer, require closer interactions, and are richer in content. the formation and development of peer relationships also directly affect adolescents' psychological development [20]. however, based on current findings, it is difficult to explain and clarify which of the parent-child, teacher-student, or peer relationships is the dominant part. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 284 the integrated view holds that teenagers' parent-child, peer, and teacher-student relationships influence each other, which claims that neither a solid causal relationship exists nor one relationship is utterly independent. the environment where teenagers live is an organic whole composed of parents, companions, and teachers. the dynamic environment comprehensively affects the development of teenagers. therefore, the parent-child, teacher-student, and peer relationships should be equally essential as indispensable and essential interpersonal relationships. 4. educational inspiration this study found that positive parent-child relationships from fathers, such as emotional warmth and understanding support, helped young students to relieve academic stress and prevent academic anxiety. compared to mothers, the presence and guidance of fathers can give children a new perspective and approach to preventing and dealing with the problems caused by academic stress. parents listening carefully to their children can function as a prerequisite to establish a good parentchild relationship. parents listening patiently to what their children say and actively maintain the parent-child relationship can help earn their children's trust and affection. although the study burden in secondary school is heavy and parents are less likely to be able to provide direct academic support, children would be appreciated it if parents frequently communicate with them. good communication practices help parents to pass on their attitudes and values to their children, thus facilitating their children's adjustment to school and preventing academic anxiety to a greater extent. teacher-student relationship is one of the most critical factors in causing teacher-derived learning anxiety. an excellent and harmonious teacher-student relationship will help prevent and reduce teacher-derived learning anxiety [21]. teachers need to work on strategies that prevent and reduce students' teacher-derived learning anxiety. besides, teachers should develop an educational concept of respect, understanding, and acceptance. teachers should resolve conflicts and contradictions between them and students and establish new teacher-student relationships with students. meanwhile, teachers should view each student's personality and individual differences in an equal and developmental light, treat them equally, and teach them according to their abilities to ensure that students are at a moderate level of learning anxiety. teachers should respect students and encourage them to express themselves. teachers can learn to listen patiently, put themselves in the shoes of students and understand their thoughts and feelings, and adjust the content and methods of education according to the psychological level of students. accordingly, the quality of teacher-student relationship will be promoted and thus student learning anxiety of teacher origin will be prevented and reduced. teacher evaluations and feedback affect the relationship between teacher and student, and the relationship between teacher and student affects the student's academic mood. when students receive negative feedback, they have negative emotional experiences which are built up during the learning process, leading to anger, anxiety, shame, and other mood [22]. when students receive positive feedback, they tend to positively engage with the content and learn pride, complacency, and other poor performance. therefore, teachers need to be careful when giving assessment and feedback. teachers can adopt flexible evaluation strategies based on different student situations and analyze specific problems on a case-by-case basis. teachers need to fully understand the emotion regulation mechanisms of students to help students adjust to the optimal level of learning motivation. as the teacher appraisal system is further improved and standardized, teachers' professionalism is enhanced, and their sense of moral responsibility is improved. meanwhile, introducing a series of the rule of law systems can establish a platform for teachers to build a harmonious teacher-student relationship, thereby reducing student learning anxiety. improving teaching methods, implementing activities in line with students' interests, and providing more opportunities for students to have a voice can also alleviate students' anxiety. finally, by encouraging secondary school students to spend more time with their teachers outside of school hours and by increasing educational technology, schools will solve the problems of the 'generation gap' between teachers and students. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 285 in peer relationship interactions, the frequency of communication and the evaluation of relationships are vital elements for students to create a peer relationship atmosphere of mutual help and progress. at the same time, the herding effect of peer groups correctly applied to junior high school students' learning can monitor learning and improve academic performance, and thus alleviating learning anxiety. for example, teachers can suggest boys and girls to make a study group together. in this case, girls tend to have a more positive attitude toward learning, which to a certain extent, reverses the attitude of boys toward learning. collaborating with peer groups can help student complete their learning tasks effectively and experience more positive learning emotions thus reducing their learning anxiety. when students are frustrated with their studies and have negative academic emotions that they cannot resolve independently, the peer group should play a social and supportive role in helping them. 5. conclusion excessive anxiety creates negative emotions of fear and tension, which can make teens lose interest in learning and then affect their quality of learning and life. therefore, it is necessary to conduct indepth research on learning anxiety. by analyzing and comparing the existing literature on the influence of interpersonal relationship on the learning anxiety of junior high school students, this study found that healthy parent-child relationship, teacher-student relationship and peer relationship were negatively correlated with learning anxiety respectively, while unhealthy interpersonal relationships were positively correlated with learning anxiety for junior high school students. three interpersonal relationships were examined from different perspectives for their impact on learning anxiety in junior high students. positive relationships play a role in the production and relief of learning anxiety in junior high school students. currently, most existing studies use questionnaire methods for quantitative analysis and lack in-depth investigation on interpersonal relationships on learning anxiety in junior high school students. in addition, most studies use only short-term sampling surveys over a specific period of time, and medium and long-term monitoring surveys are insufficient in use. in addition, there is little literature on the impact of other types of relationships on learning anxiety in junior high school students. it is hoped that further in-depth studies on these issues can be performed in the future. references [1] tao, l. ,zhang, q., guo, s., liu, j.,et al. study on the psychological health condition among junior and senior high school students in beijing, shanghai and guangzhou. journal of hygiene research, 2015, 144(57): 59-63. [2] gao, p. analysis of the factors influencing school children ’s mental health. journal of tianjin normal university (social science), 2002(2): 76-80. [3] xi, w., ma, l. influence factors and group difference in adolescents’ mental health: a multilevel analysis based on ceps data. statistics & information forum, 2018, 33(4): 116-123. [4] zhou z. parent child relationship and depression in junior high school students: mediating effects of selfesteem and emotional resilience. psychological development and education, 2021, 37(6): 9. [5] zhou, w,, bian, g the impact of teacher-student relationship on students' academic performance -a summary of empirical research based on the relationship between teacher-student relationship and academic performance. foreign education research, 2020, 47(9): 17. [6] zhang, y. a study on the relationship between peer relationship, school belonging and campus bullying among junior high school students diss. southwest university, 2020. [7] cheng, g., yuan, g. a preliminary study on learning anxiety. journal of shenyang normal university (social science edition), 2005, 29(6): 21-23. [8] zhang, y., jin, j., yu,g. a meta-analysis of the detection rate of mental health problems among junior high school students in mainland china from 2010 to 2020. advances in psychological science, 2022, 30(5): 965-977. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 286 [9] zhou,y. the main family environmental factors affecting the mental health of primary and secondary school students. journal of east china normal university (educational sciences), 2000,18(2):19-24. [10] wang, h., wang, x., li,d. a research on the adolescent’s mental health in schools as an ecological system. journal of northeast normal university (philosophy and social sciences), 2016, 4:157-160. [11] luo, j. the influence of parental rearing patterns on interpersonal pressure and learning pressure of high school students." mental health education in primary and secondary schools, 2019, 36: 4 [12] han, j. good parent-child relationship of take your time. education, 2018, 21: 69-69 [13] shree, p. relationship between parent-child relation and children's academic anxiety. redshine publication, 2020, 3. [14] shi, y., min, w., chang, f., wang, h. study anxiety of rural junior high school students and its relationship with academic performance. chinese journal of mental health, 2016, 30(11): 845-850. [15] zhang, y. the relationship between teachers and students to study on the relationship between the mental health of junior high school students, northeast normal university, 2013. [16] zhang, s., qu, c. & li, p. investigation and countermeasures of mathematics anxiety in junior junior high school students. journal of mudanjiang institute of education, 2010(4):110-111. [17] yang, x. teachers' feedback impact study of junior junior high school students english learning anxiety. changsha: hunan normal university, 2020. [18] greca, a,, harrison, h. m. adolescent peer relations, friendships, and romantic relationships: do they predict social anxiety and depression? journal of clinical child & adolescent psychology,2015, 34(1). [19] zhu, q. the influence of parent-child relationship, teacher-student relationship and peer relationship on the academic achievements of key junior high school students. mental health education in primary and secondary schools, 2019, 31(5). [20] zhou, q. research on the strategy of building a new harmonious teacher student relationship in colleges and universities. hubei agricultural mechanization, 2020, 2: 2. [21] qu, w. the relationship between teacher-student relationship, academic self-efficacy and academic adaptation of junior high school students. northeast normal university, 2011. [22] jiang, z., xu, z. the relationship between academic emotion, mental resilience and academic performance of junior high school students. chinese journal of health psychology, 2017, 2: 290-293. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 346 research on the english translation of political texts from the perspective of eco-translatology: a case study of government work report in 2023 ruyi pang a, *, ruxin pang b school of foreign languages, guangdong university of technology, guangzhou, china a, * pang_ruyi1706@163.com, b pang_ruxin0617@163.com abstract. as china’s economy and society develop and its international influence continues to grow, foreign governments and people are paying more attention to china. in this context, foreign publicity work is of great significance for the world to "understand china". as an effective carrier of external publicity work, the political texts translation covers china's current development status, major policies, and strategic plans. therefore, its importance is self-evident. based on the ecological translation theory, this study takes the english translation of the 2023 government work report as an example to explore how to interpret china's path and demonstrate cultural confidence in political texts translation, thereby achieving communicative purposes. the study found that translators often use translation strategies such as conversion of parts of speech, extension, and omission to achieve adaptive selection in the three dimensions of language, culture, and communication in order to achieve an ecological balance between the source and the target language culture, thereby enhancing the appeal and credibility of china's discourse in foreign publicity work. keywords: government work report; eco-translatology; three-dimensional transformation; translation strategy. 1. introduction since the 18th national congress of the communist party of china, the party central committee with comrade xi jinping at its core has attached great importance to foreign publicity work with the goal of building a discourse system that integrates chinese and western cultures, using chinese narratives and international expressions to tell the story of china in the new era, and enabling the world to have a more objective and comprehensive understanding of a constantly developing china. this work is not only conducive to the "going global" of chinese culture, but also provides a bridge for mutual learning among different civilizations around the world. it is of great significance for building a human community with a shared future. the political texts translation is an important carrier for presenting china's present development status, major policies, and strategic plans in foreign publicity work. it is closely related to the national image and discourse right, and has a profound impact on china's domestic stability, interests, foreign relations and so on (shu & yu, 2017). therefore, the significance of political texts translation in this process is self-evident. in recent years, researches on political texts translation have received increasing attention in the domestic academic world. many scholars have analyzed the linguistic characteristics of political texts translation using the method of building corpora and comparing multiple versions of translations and diachronic corpus. for example, li and li (2020) used the dual translations of the third plenum of the 18th cpc central committee as their corpus to compare the translation styles of official translations and foreign translations, and pointed out that chinese official translations are more in accordance with the english-speaking audiences’ habits. jia and sun (2018), according to their self-built diachronic corpus and quantitative scientific statistics, researched into the innovativeness of the english translations of the 19th national congress report in comparison with the 18th congress report from the perspectives of vocabulary, syntax, and expression. in addition, some scholars have explored the translation techniques and features of political texts from the view of functional equivalence and skopos theory. for example, fang (2019) explored the english translation of the characteristic expressions of xi jinping: the governance of china from the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 347 perspective of skopos theory, aiming to convey the ideological connotation of political documents and achieve the purpose of effectively disseminating chinese political ideas. it can be seen that the current research on political texts translation is relatively limited. on the one hand, the research lacks new theoretical frameworks, and on the other hand, research in this field often focuses on a single disciplinary perspective. eco-translatology theory is an emerging translation theory that integrates ecological holism wisdom and multidisciplinary knowledge. this theory comprehensively interprets the translation process, principles, methods, and evaluation standards for translation practice. in the translation process, eco-translatology theory requires translators to follow the principle of "multidimensional adaptation and adaptive selection," that is, to achieve adaptive selection transformation in the three dimensions of language, culture, and communication (hu, 2011). currently, eco-translatology theory is still not widely used in the study of political texts translation. among various political texts in china, the government work report (hereinafter referred to as the report) is the most authoritative policy document. it not only summarizes the achievements and shortcomings of government work in the past year or in the past five years, but also points out the priorities and directions in politics, economy, diplomacy, ecology, and other aspects in the future. therefore, it is not only an important carrier of china's foreign publicity work, but also an essential way for international community to deeply understand china's development status, major policies, and strategic plans. since the language of such texts is extremely concise and characterized by chinese culture, it poses great difficulty in translation. from the perspective of eco-translatology theory, this paper takes the three-dimensional transformation of language, culture, and communication as the point of entry, and analyzes the english translation strategy of the 2023 report through examples, so as to provide reference for the english translation of political texts, and better accomplish the mission of building a major country image and illustrating the chinese spirit in the new era. 2. eco-translatology in the early 21st century, hu gengshen started to study the translation practice from an ecological perspective under the guidance of ecological civilization construction. guided by the adaptation/selection theory in darwinian evolution, he proposed the concept of eco-translatology. the internal logic and ecological perspective of this interdisciplinary integration broadened the theoretical thinking in translation studies and held significant methodological implications featuring ecological holism (hu, 2009). from the standpoint of eco-translation studies, the translator is at the center of the translation process which includes two stages: adaptation and selection. firstly, the translator needs to adapt to the eco-translation environment of the source language and accept choices within that environment. secondly, the translator constitutes part of the eco-translation environment and makes choices for the target text (liu, 2022). therefore, the translator needs to exert subjectivity and constantly make dynamic choices to achieve ecological balance between the source and target language environments. in the process of translation, the translator should follow the principles of multidimensional adaptation and adaptive selection, which means that the translator should try his best to pursue multidimensional adaptation, or at least three-dimensional transformation, so as to produce highquality translations (hu, 2008). the three dimensions refer to language, culture, and communication. in brief, the linguistic dimension focuses on the content and form of the language, the cultural dimension emphasizes the cultural representation, and the communication dimension concerns the transmission of communicative intent. eco-translation studies are not confined to theoretical discussions, but have also been widely applied in various fields. in the realm of literary translation, sun and han (2021) analyzed cultureloaded words in liu yukun's english translation of folding beijing and suggested that to create the optimal translation with integrated adaptive selection, cognitive transformations should be made during the process of language encoding. the overall translation ecology of the work should also be bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 348 taken into account so as to bridge the cultural gap between china and the west. chen and wu (2022), starting from mo yan's life and death are wearing me out and ge haowen's translation, employed the three-dimensional transformation approach to study the translation of passive constructions in chinese, and concluded that sentence restructuring, intransitive verbs, and active voice in english are adaptable to the reading habits of the target language readers, thus being more acceptable. in the field of political publicity translation research, qin (2015) did research on the translation of intangible cultural heritage from the aspect of eco-translation environment, translator-centeredness, and the coexistence of multiple translations. he suggested that information should be precisely conveyed based on the multimodality of such texts. xiao (2014) argued that the translation of chinese signs should take into account the standard of international society and the actual situation in china. guided by the principle of three-dimensional adaptive selection transformation, the cultural background and thinking patterns of the target language readers should be considered, and neutral or moderate wording should be used to adapt to the eco-translation environment in china. reviewing the literature, it is clear that although eco-translatology studies have been extensively applied in literary and foreign publicity translation research, it is seldom used in translation of political texts. under the guidance of three-dimensional transformation theory of language, culture, and communication, this study adopts an eco-translatology approach against this trend to conduct an in-depth analysis of the english translation strategies in the 2023 government work report. the aim of this study is to enrich the research on political texts translation, contribute to the construction of china's discourse system in international communication, and enhance china’s discourse power and credibility on the international stage. 3. analysis of the english translation of the 2023 government work report from the perspective of eco-translatology 3.1 linguistic dimension the transformation of the linguistic dimension refers to the translator's adaptive selection of linguistic forms during the translation (hu, 2011). in translation, the translator needs to fully consider the eco-translatological environment of the source and target languages, accurately reproduce the writing style and connotation of the source language to correspond with the reading habits of the target language readers. english belongs to the indo-european language family, while chinese belongs to the sino-tibetan language family. therefore, there are remarkable differences in the use of these two languages. these differences mainly consist of differences in length, dynamic and stative differences, and hypotactic and paratactic differences (ma, 2022). in this light, this study will research into the english translation strategies of the 2023 government work report from the lexical and the syntactical level. 3.1.1 lexical level (1) conversion of parts of speech example 1 st: 在重点工程建设中推广以工代赈。 tt: work-relief programs in major projects were expanded. english is a relatively static language, while chinese is a more dynamic language (wei, 2022). in the english translation of the government work report in 2023, many chinese verbs are translated into english nouns in order to better adapt to the linguistic environment of the target language. "以工 代赈"is a poverty alleviation policy launched by chinese government that aims to help more disadvantaged people to find employment and increase their income by replacing traditional relief measures with paid labor. literally translated, "以工代赈" means "replacing relief with labor," which is a verb phrase. however, a literal translation of this phrase would neither fully convey the formal and concise tone bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 349 of the report nor stay in line with english expression habits. therefore, the translator changed the word class based on the meaning of the phrase and translated it into a noun phrase, "work-relief programs", placed at the beginning of the sentence to conform to the thinking patterns of the target language readers. the noun "programs" helps to convey the systematic and effective efforts made by the chinese government in poverty relief, which achieved a balance in language and effectively conveyed the essence of the original text. (2) addition of logical connectives example 2 st: 持之以恒推进触动政府自身利益的改革。 tt: we made consistent efforts to promote reforms despite the fact that they affected the interests of government itself. in terms of grammatical coherence, english mainly relies on explicit connections and follows a rigorous form and logical structure. by contrast, chinese relies on implicit connections and emphasizes the overall effect (yang, xie, wang, shi & xiao, 2022). in light of the original sentence structure, example 2 can be roughly translated as "making consistent efforts to promote reforms that affect the interests of the government itself". however, the translator of this example did not dwell on the original linguistic form. the translator intentionally added the logical connective "despite the fact" instead to form a concessive adverbial clause, so as to highlight the government's determination and courage to lead the fight against corruption. this approach allows the target language readers to clearly understand the logical relations between the semantics. moreover, as the chinese text of the report often uses sentences without subject to highlight its objectivity, the translator added "we" to the translation to conform to the grammatical structure and writing habits of english. through the translator's efforts, the transformation on the level of linguistic dimension between the original text and translation has been realized. (3) omission of category nouns example 3 st: 制造业领域基本全面放开，金融等服务业开放水平不断提升。 tt: the entire manufacturing sector was generally opened up, and opening in finance and other service sectors was continuously enhanced. category nouns refer to words that indicate the category such as concept, behavior, and phenomenon (xiao, 2016). category nouns are frequently used in chinese political and economic texts such as the report. however, most of them do not have any substantial meaning. if all of these category nouns were literally translated, it would result in information redundancy. in example 3, "level" is an abstract category word. translating "开放水平" directly as "opening level" complete the communication goal, but the expression is tedious since "opening" already suggests the meaning of "level". to adapt to the liguistic environment of the target language, the translator adopted the translation strategy of omission and deleted "level," making the target text concise and simple, while remaining the original meaning as well as improvng the accuracy of the translation. (4) repeated words example 4 st: 国防和军队建设取得一系列新的重大成就、发生一系列重大变革。 tt: a series of major achievements were made in national defense and military development. as a result, a number of significant changes took place in this domain. in terms of vocabulary, chinese prefers to enhance the power of language by repetition, while english favors the diversity of expressions. in example 4, "一系列" appears twice in a row, which sounds catchy and reflects the rhythmic beauty of the chinese language. the repetition also enhanced the cohesion between sentences. however, in english linguistic environment, repetition of vocabulary should be avoided. therefore, the translator used different english translations for the repeated word. the first "一系列" was translated as "a series of," and the second "一系列" was flexibly translated into "a number of." this translation not only avoids monotony but also conveys a sense of vigor, reflecting the prosperous development and vitality of china's national defense construction. at the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 350 level of linguistic dimension, the translation realizes the transformation to the target language to the greatest extent. 3.1.2 syntactical level (1) sentences without subjects example 5 st: 提升农业综合生产能力。 tt: we worked to enhance overall agricultural production capacity. in terms of discourse coherence, the report emphasizes the significance of accuracy and conciseness. subjects are often omitted to communicate the meaning. however, when translating, the translator needs to take into consideration the integrity of the sentence, as omission of the subject in english is often considered a violation of grammatical rules. as the report is a speech made by premier li keqiang on behalf of the state council to the national people's congress, the hidden subject in many sentences is "we," as in example 5 where the subject of "提升" is obviously "we." however, when we translate the report into english, numerous sentences without subjects could leave an impression of giving orders for their resemblance to imperative sentences. in this case, the translation may not have a bad impact on the publicity effects. in order to avoid this problem, the translator uses the method of supplementation to reveal the implicit subject "we" when translating these sentences without subjects, which makes the meaning conveyed more accurate and acceptable. (2) parallelism example 6 st: 完善税费优惠政策，对现行减税降费、退税缓税等措施，该延续的延续，该优化的优 化。 tt: we should improve preferential tax and fee policies, and extend and further refine policies on tax and fee cuts, tax rebates, and tax deferrals as the situation requires. parallelism refers to arranging components with the same importance in a sentence, paragraph, or discourse in a parallel manner (guo, 2011). the report often uses parallelism to strengthen the coherence between sentences, emphasize emotions, and reinforce viewpoints. example 6 is the translation of a china’s tax policy that aims to support small and micro enterprises and individual businesses. the original text uses two identical structures to emphasize the need to further implement and improve the tax system according to the actual situation. as the two sentences are closely related in meaning, the translator flexibly translated them into a manner adverbial clause "as the situation requires," to break free from the shackles of the original sentence structure, while making the translation more fluent and natural, thus realizing the transformation on the level of linguistic dimension. 3.2 cultural dimension the transformation on the level of cultural dimension requires the translator to pay close attention to the differences between the source and target cultures when converting, conveying, and interpreting two different languages. its goal is to avoiding misunderstandings caused by cultural diversity. from an external perspective, translation is a linguistic conversion activity. however, viewed its essence, it is also a cross-cultural communication activity (zheng, 2016). to make the report more easily understood, premier li keqiang used many words with chinese characteristics in the 2023 report. these words are not only highly representative of chinese traditional culture but also embody the core thinking of the party central committee's leadership on national governance. with their special connotations, they symbolize the magnificent creation of both traditional chinese civilization and contemporary socialism with chinese characteristics. the accurate translation of such vocabulary into other languages based on a deep understanding presents a major difficulty for translators. wang (2020) divided vocabulary with chinese characteristics into five categories: proper nouns, allusions, abbreviations, idioms, and metaphors. she analyzes the corresponding translation strategies for each bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 351 category. based on this viewpoint, this article mainly explores the adaptability of english translations in the cultural dimension from the aspects of proper nouns, allusions, and idioms. 3.2.1 proper nouns table 1. comparison of proper nouns between english and chinese in the 2023 government work report st tt 相机调控 well-timed regulation 全民健身 fitness-for-all activities 大食物观 all-encompassing approach to food 集体林权 collective forest tenure 财政贴息 loan interest subsidies 专项再贷款 targeted re-lending 供销合作社 supply and marketing cooperatives 供给侧结构性改革 supply-side structural reform 精准扶贫 targeted poverty alleviation 帮扶机制 assistance mechanisms proper nouns refer to specific people, things, places, institutions, organizations, systems, etc. (wang, 2020). as the report is a condense expression of china's basic principles and development concepts, it covers a large number of proper nouns. therefore, target language readers are usually unfamiliar with such the cultural information communicated by such vocabulary. to solve this problem, the translator needs to fully leverage their subjectivity in the eco-translatological environment and choose appropriate methods for translation. table 1 compares the proper nouns in chinese and their corresponding translations in english that appeared in the 2023 report. for example, the term "相机调控" refers to the government’s action of making appropriate decisions and choices based on interval regulation to cope with economic downward pressure. as there is no corresponding expression in english, literally translating it as "camera control" would make it difficult for target language readers to understand. therefore, the translator, on the premise of not losing the cultural connotation of the source language, used a domestication translation strategy. the term "well-timed" is explained in the oxford english dictionary as "occurring, done, or made at a suitable or favourable time", which vividly reflected the essence of this policy, bridging the cultural differences between china and the west, and achieving cultural transformation on the level of linguistic dimension. 3.2.2 allusion example 7 st: …既帮助企业渡过难关、留得青山，也放水养鱼、涵养税源,… tt: this policy not only helped enterprises overcome difficulties and stay afloat, but also nurtured business growth and cultivated sources of tax revenue. an allusion is a figure of speech in which authors refer to mythology, fables, legends, historical stories, or famous people (liu & guo, 2000). such expressions have historical origins and cultural backgrounds. the use of this rhetorical device may cause obstacles for foreign readers to understand if not handled properly. for instance, the phrase "留得青山" comes from slapping the table in amazement (ling, 1999) volume 22. its meaning is that one must first preserve the fundamental conditions to solve other problems. the implied meaning of this allusion is well known in china, and its usage in the report on the work of government significantly increases the affinity of the linguistic expression and demonstrates the governing wisdom of the party. due to the readers' lack of relevant cultural knowledge, the translator made an adaptive choice of cultural compromise by translating " 留得青山" as "stay afloat." although the function and cultural connotation of the translated text are not entirely equivalent to that of the original text, this expression is understandable and fits the english eco-translation environment. it can help extend the influence of the report and contributes to the cause of external publicity. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 352 3.2.3 idioms example 8 st: 大道至简，政简易行。 tt: great truths are always simple, and simple government administration is always most effective. idioms refer to idiomatic archaisms in language that cannot be altered with a long history, rhetorical function, and a classical style (xu, 1997). in the report, the idiom "大道至简" is used to emphasize that effective governance does not rely on complexity, but on pragmatism. this idiom comes from the taoist classic tao te ching (chen, 1984). it describes that the basic principles and methods are extremely simple. in chinese philosophy, "道" (dao) is a core concept that represents the ultimate truth. if one blindly pursues literal equivalence and translates "dao" as "road," the meaning will not be conveyed accurately, and the eco-translatological balance between the source and target language will not be achieved. therefore, the translator combined free and literal translation to convey the underlying cultural information behind the idiom. "great truths" is used to express the extended meaning of "dao," and "simple" is used to directly translate the chinese character "易." this translation method achieves the maximum of adaptive transformation on the level of cultural dimension. 3.3 communicative dimension apart from the communication of linguistic and cultural information, transformation on the level of communicative dimension refers to the realization of communicative intent that focuses on the system of source language. british translation scholar peter newmark (2005) divides translated texts into three major categories: informative, expressive, and vocative texts. the english translation of the report can be classified as informative and vocative texts. the aim of the report is to present china's development ideas, policies, and guidelines to foreign friends in an easily understandable way, so that confrontational attitudes can be eliminated while building bridges for communication and mutual learning. therefore, in terms of communicative dimension, the translator should not only preserve the source language image but also avoid obscurity and abstraction, while continuously adapting to the specific eco-translation environment to enhance the readability and promote dissemination of the translation. 3.3.1 numbers + abbreviations example 9 st: “三公”经费大幅压减。 tt: spending on official overseas visits, vehicles for official use, and official hospitality was slashed. in chinese, certain long words and sentences are often condensed into combinations of a number and an abbreviation for the sake of simplicity and convenience. this practice is very common in government documents that condense a huge amount of information such as the report. however, directly translating these “number+abbreviation” combinations can lead to a loss of information and cause difficulty in conveying the communicative intention of the original text. in example 9, "三公" refers to "spending on official overseas visits, vehicles for official use, and official hospitality." while a literal translation of "三公" as "three officials" is possible for chinese readers, it can lead to ambiguity and fails to convey the true meaning for foreign readers. therefore, the translator chose a translation strategy of explanation, which specifies the meaning of the abbreviation without affecting the fluency of the translation. although the translation does not include the character "三", the meaning of the abbreviation is more intuitive and better suited to the communicative needs of the target audience. 3.3.2 animate/inanimate subjects example 10 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 353 st: 财政性教育经费占国内生产总值比例每年都保持在4%以上... tt: we kept annual budgetary spending on education at over 4 percent of gdp... in grammar, a inanimate subject refers to a noun whose referent is not alive serves as the subject of the sentence, while an animate subject is just the opposite (chen, 2008). example 10 concerns the data on china's educational funding. the original text uses a non-animate subject "财政性经费," which can be translated into "the proportion of budgetary spending on education to gdp has remained above 4% every year." however, when translating it into english, the translator rephrased the subject into a reader-friendly and emotional first-person animate subject "we." this not only enhances the readability of the translation but also highlights china's emphasis on education, and ingeniously achieves an adaptive transformation on the level of communicative dimension. 4. summary this article takes the english translation of the 2023 government work report as an example and studies the use of translation strategies guided by the three-dimensional adaptive selection and transformation principle based on eco-translatology theory. in terms of linguistic dimension, this article proposes that translators should adopt translation strategies such as conversion of parts of speech, addition, and omission based on the differences between chinese and english usage in vocabulary and syntax, or deal with repeated words, parallel structures, and sentences without subjects to reproduce the writing style and connotation of the source text. in terms of cultural dimension, the study takes proper nouns, allusions, and idioms as examples, suggesting that translators should have a profound understanding of the cultural information implied in the original text and adopt translation strategies such as literal translation and free translation flexibly to bridge the cultural differences between china and the west. in terms of communicative dimension, the article focuses on the processing of numbers+abbreviations and animate/inanimate subjects, and proposes that translators should not only preserve the image of the source language but also avoid obscurity and abstract information in the translation process to enhance the readability and promote dissemination of the translated text. in summary, political documents translation differs from ordinary translation in three main aspects. firstly, the language employed must be precise and faithful to the connotation of the original text. the translator should do all one can to convey the equivalent information from the source text and avoid arbitrary interpretation while adhering to the norms of expressions, especially those related to national political positions, basic principles, and territorial sovereignty. secondly, political texts translation such as the report must be kept up to date. therefore, translators are not only required to deliver translations in time but also advance with times. for example, they need to constantly improve english translations of new words and expressions while modifying outdated and inappropriate ones. thirdly, the meaning of political texts translation must be incontestable. translators must avoid ambiguous words and sentences and ensure the rigor and objectivity of the translation by adding contexts, necessary determiners and modifiers to elucidate texts. this study summarizes some translation strategies for the english translation of the government work report in 2023, aiming to provide reference and application value for the research on political texts translation and better accomplish the mission of building china's image as a major country and elucidating chinese spirit. references [1] shu, n. & yu, x. p. (2017). characteristics and political considerations of the texts on politics and current events in the chinese-english translation for foreign audience. journal of jiangxi normal university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 50(05), 138-143. [2] li, x. & li, t. (2020). a corpus-based comparative analysis of styles in translating chinese-english political texts: a case study of the chinese-english translation of the documents released at the third plenary session of the 18th central committee of the cpc. foreign language learning theory and practice, (03), 74-84. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 354 [3] jia, h. & sun, m. w. (2018). innovation in english translation of political documents: a corpus-based comparison of english translation of reports of the 19th and 18th national congress. shanghai journal of translators, (05), 35-40. [4] fang, h. (2019). translation of chinese characteristics in political documents from the perspective of skopos theory: a case study of xi jinping: the governance of china(ii). journal of jiangsu ocean university (humanities & social sciences edition), 17(09), 61-65. [5] hu, g. s. (2011). eco-translatology: research foci and theoretical tenets. chinese translators journal, 32(02), 5-9+95. [6] hu, g. s. (2009). eco-translatology: “interdisciplinary integration” of translation studies. shanghai journal of translators, (02), 3-8. [7] liu, q. (2022). on the translation of zaozhuang “attracting foreign investment and talent” publicity texts from the perspective of eco-translatology. journal of zaozhuang university, 39(06), 56-63. [8] hu, g. s. (2008). research into translation theory from the perspective of terms--a view of selective adaptation translation theory. shanghai journal of translators, (02), 1-5. [9] sun, l. & han, c. h. (2021). english translation of culture-loaded words in folding beijing from the perspective of eco-translatology. shanghai journal of translators, (04), 90-94. [10] chen, x. t. & wu, t. (2022). research on passive voice constructions in ge haowen’s english translation of mo yan’s life and death are wearing me out—from the perspective of eco-translatology. sinogram culture, (20), 152-154. [11] qin, h. j. (2015). on the translation of publicizing abroad of intangible cultural heritage from the perspective of eco-translation. journal of chongqing university of arts and sciences (social sciences edition), 34(03), 15-19+39. [12] xiao, l. (2014). the english translation strategy of foreign publicity from the perspective of ecotranslatology--illustrated by translation of public signs. social sciences in hunan, (03), 198-200. [13] ma, c. (2022). research on the english translation of jiangxi global promotion conference’s video subtitles from the perspective of eco-translatology. overseas english, (18), 35-37. [14] wei, w. (2022). research on localization translation of film names—from the perspective of threedimensional transformation in eco-translatology. jingu creative literature, (37), 126-128. [15] yang, z. c., xie, k., wang, s. m., shi, c. y. & xiao, l. b. (2022). research on translation practices of place where wolves reunited from the perspective of green translation. dazhong literature and arts, (16), 128-131. [16] xiao, z. q. (2016). omission of category words in the chinese-english translation of political and economic texts. overseas english, (20), 122-123+136. [17] guo, f. (2011). parallelism and analyse of english discourse. journal of northeast normal university (philosophy and social sciences), (02), 220-221. [18] zheng, d. h. (2016). chinese culture “going global” and translation of culture-loaded words. shanghai journal of translators, (02), 53-56. [19] wang, d. p. (2020). research on cultural correspondence and english translation strategies of chinese characteristic words in government work report. academic research, (12), 34-40. [20] liu, y. b. & guo, d. (2000). on the translation of allusions. journal of zhengzhou university (philosophy and social sciences edition), (04), 122-124. [21] xu, y. m. (1997). definition and explanation of idioms. studies of the chinese language, (01), 11-17. [22] newmark, p. (2005). a textbook of translation. shanghai: shanghai foreign language education press. [23] chen, y. (2008). translation of inanimate subjects from the perspective of mental differences between chinese and english. journal of yibin university, (09), 96-98. [24] ling, m. c. (1999). slapping the table in amazement. beijing: jincheng press. [25] chen, g. y. (1984). annotation, translation, and evaluation of laozi. beijing: zhonghua book company. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 131 cognitive deficit in depressed people and its development kehan ding university of sydney, sydney, 2000, australia abstract. depression is one of the most common mental disorder that could negatively affects individuals’ feeling, cognition and behaviour. from the cognitive modal of depression, people who have a negatively biased thinking mode tend to produce negative feeling about self, world, and their future (beck, aaron t, 2008). compared to the normality, the ‘abnormal’ people tend to have a different way of interpreting things. this results from the abnormal brain functions which in turn causes cognitive deficits in depressed people. this literature review will focus on how those cognition deficits developed in children and how it causes a ‘depressed brain’. it points out people with depression usually have impairment in executive function, memory, and attention and these cognition impairments are related to the dysfunction of locus control and prefrontal cortex. keywords: cognition deficit; cognitive development; depression; cognition mechanism. 1. introduction cognition is a mental ability of people to perceive, understand, and respond to the outside environment (medalia & revheim, 2002). cognitive ability refers to the ability of the human brain to process, store and extract information, including perception, memory, attention, thinking, and imagination. the formation and development of cognitive abilities are based on the integrated function of the brain, which begins during the fetal period. cognitive development is affected by nature and nurture elements including family genes and environment of surrounding. only when the integration function is effective the cognitive ability can be improved. according to the diagnosis criteria in dsm 5, depression is a mental illness that causes people excessive stress and depression. it is mainly manifested as low mood, loss of interest, pessimism, slow thinking, lack of initiative, self-blame, poor diet, poor sleep, loss of joy, and a negative view of surroundings (dsm-5, 2013). severe cases may have suicidal thoughts and behaviors. much previous research has shown the strong correlation between cognition development and depression. rock (2014) in his meta-analysis conveys that cognitive impairment is a core element resulting in depression. among the depression patients that he researched, approximately 94% of them are experiencing some level of cognitive deficits and most of them are associated with memory and learning. 2. cognitive impairment that related to depression 2.1 executive function cognition is a mental ability of people to perceive, understand, and respond to the outside environment (medalia & revheim, 2002). cognitive a meta-analysis (levin, r.l, 2007) gives a more concrete explanation of this executive function of brain. it introduces that the anterior region is the spot for brain to organize executive functions including planning, thinking, metacognition, verbal fluency, inhibition, and conducting goal-directed behavior. rogers (2004) in his research shows these cognitive impairments through the test done by depressed people. the ‘tower of london test’ measures the planning efficiency by asking participants to move colored disks in order to change from an initial state to a goal pattern. the time participants take to finish the task reflects the problemsolving and planning efficiency (philips, 1999). the test result turns out that people with depression take a longer time and achieve a lower accuracy, indicating that depressed people tend to have lower planning ability compared to normal people (fu, l, 2018). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 132 2.2 memory another research suggests that executive function impairments largely result from the memory deficit (heller and nitschke 1997). they explain this correlation as an ineffective cognitive function that can prevent individual from processing and remembering information. a meta-analysis that discussed the memory deficit in depressed people conveys that rather than implicit memory, it is the deficit in explicit memory that forms the association with depression. also, strong evidence shows that people with depression tend to remember more negative scenarios than positive ones (levin, r.l, 2007). they find it difficult to initiate cognitive strategies that help them to process positive memory. people suffering from depression are shown to have impaired control over information recall (levin, r.l, 2007). this deficit is not caused by the insufficiency of attention being put to the task but by the motivation of initiating the positive memory in an effortful way. 2.3 attention another core element that has been used to diagnose depression is the decrease in concentration that results from the attention deficit (levin, r.l, 2007). previous research on attention impairment in depressed people shows that they took longer reaction time in simple choice questions and behave badly in sustained attention tasks (mialet et al., 1996). it demonstrates the failure of task performance is due to the poor cognitive efficiency and affects the information processing. the research also shows that people with depression are less capable of suppressing the distractors. it would largely influence the accuracy of resource allocation, therefore affecting individuals’ decision-making. the intensity of attention is the factor that interrupts the individual’s information processing and causes deficits in depressed people (mialet et al., 1996). this deficit is related to the dysfunction of the frontalsubcortical axis which works for behavior motivation, information organization, and interpretation (bonell, 2007). 3. mechanism 3.1 locus of control those cognitive impairments including executive function, memory, and attention deficits can result in an emotional drop-down and significantly affects individual’s daily function. levin (2007) mentioned in his article that those cognitive impairments could be associated with some negative affective experiences. research done by barahal (1981) investigated abused children and their cognitive development after experiencing the battered events. he discussed that the locus of control is the core element that leads to the negative style of information processing. locus of control is a cognitive process that enables individuals to perceive if they hold primary control over their lives and other external circumstance. abused children learned to have low confidence to influence and shape their experience and this would develop into helplessness in later adulthood. this learned helplessness is recognized as an important element that could contribute to the development of depression. 3.2 prefrontal cortex despite this, sullivan rm and brake wg (2003) in the meta-analysis explained that prefrontal cortex (pfc) is where executive functions, working memory, attention control, and emotional regulation take place. the early-stage adverse events could also negatively influence mature of pfc particularly in the right hemisphere by the deficit in dopamine. also, sullivan proposed that the impairment in executive function, memory, and attention is associated with the childhood parenting style including caregiving or interaction between parent and children. a review of the influence that postpartum depressed parents could bring on infants emphasizes the importance of parenting and early interaction (tiffany field, 2010). this article conveys that parents with postpartum depression tend to show irritability and hostility toward infants in their first three months. between the 3rd to 6th month when infants start to learn communication skills and develop their cognition through smiling bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 133 or talking, there are few interactions between postpartum parents and infants. this lack of positive interaction contributes to the later impairments in infants' social, emotional, and cognitive functioning. 4. conclusion in conclusion, depression largely depends on cognitive processes in individuals. early negative events can build up more on the production of cognitive deficits including executive function, memory, attention, and negative information processing style. it is essential to raise attention and attach importance to those early stage development and conduct treatment as early as possible. this article summarizes that the impairment in cognition development is highly related to the presence of depression in patients. however, the direction of the interaction between cognition impairment and depression development has yet to be identified. future research could investigate whether cognition impairment causes depression or whether depression is a consequence of cognition impairment. references [1] barahal, r. m., waterman, j., & martin, h. p. (1981). the social cognitive development of abused children. journal of consulting and clinical psychology, 49(4), 508–516. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022006x. 49.4.508. [2] beck, aaron t. (2008), the evolution of the cognitive model of depression and its neurobiological correlates, american journal of psychiatry, 10.1176, doi: 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050721. [3] bonelli, r. m., & cummings, j. l. (2007). frontal-subcortical circuitry and behavior. dialogues in clinical neuroscience, 9(2), 141–151. https://doi.org/10.31887/dcns.2007.9.2/rbonelli. [4] diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders: dsm-5. (fifth edition.). (2013). american psychiatric publishing. [5] fu, l., xiang, d., (2018). reduced prefrontal activation during the tower of london and verbal fluency task in patients with bipolar depression: a multi-channel nirs study. frontiers in psychiatry, 9, 214. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyt.2018.00214. [6] heller, w., nitschke, j. b., etienne, m. a., & miller, g. a. (1997). patterns of regional brain activity differentiate types of anxiety. journal of abnormal psychology, 106, 376–385. [7] levin, r.l., heller, w., mohanty, a. et al. cognitive deficits in depression and functional specificity of regional brain activity, (2007), cogn ther res 31, 211–233. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10608-0079128-z. [8] medalia, a., & revheim, n. (2002). dealing with cognitive dysfunction associated with psychiatric disabilities: a handbook for families and friends of individuals with psychiatric disorders. new york state office of mental health. doi:10.5014/ajot.63.6.797. [9] mialet, j.-p., pope, h. g., & yurgelun-todd, d. (1996). impaired attention in depressive states: a nonspecific deficit? psychological medicine, 26, 1009–1020. [10] phillips, l.h. (1999) the role of memory in the tower of london task, memory, 7:2, 209-231, doi: 10.1080/741944066. [11] rock, p., roiser, j., riedel, w., & blackwell, a. (2014). cognitive impairment in depression: a systematic review and meta-analysis. psychological medicine, 44(10), 2029-2040. doi:10. 1016/ j. euroneuro.2014.12.004. [12] rogers, m. a., kasai, k., koji, m, fukuda, r., iwanami, a., nakagome, k., fukuda, m., & kato, n. (2004). executive and prefrontal dysfunction in unipolar depression: a review of neuropsychologicaland imaging evidence. neuroscience research, 50, 1–11. [13] sullivan rm, brake wg. (2003), what the rodent prefrontal cortex can teach us about attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder: the critical role of early developmental events on prefrontal function. behav brain res. 146(1-2), doi: 10.1016/j.bbr.2003.09.015. pmid: 14643458. [14] tiffany field, (2010), postpartum depression effects on early interactions, parenting, and safety practices: a review, infant behavior and development, 33, 1-6, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.10.005. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 233 construction of teaching and research linkage mechanism for college english team building of military academies ye liang, cuiping zhang, yuxuan zhang rocket force university of engineering, xi’an, shaanxi, 610028, china abstract. the division of college english team in military academies is mainly based on the talent training program and the curriculum system. this model has optimized the staff structure, but has little effect on coordinated development of individuals and teams, and cannot enhance the teaching and research innovation. based on a full investigation into the status and needs of college english team building in military academies, this study aims to frame a teaching and research linkage mechanism, and strives to open up ideas for teaching and research approaches, and further improve teaching efficiency, promote the depth of research, and achieve the parallel development pattern of teaching and research for college english team in military academies. keywords: teaching and research linkage mechanism; college english; team building; military academies. 1. literature review 1.1 college english team building in military academies in cnki, the search criteria were set as "subject=teaching team building" and "college english”. the search results included 75 articles. after screening of the 75 literatures, it was found that there was no literature related to "military academies". the current situation of college english team building in military academies was investigated, and most teaching groups were divided according to the curriculum system. some academies further divided their teaching groups according to the characteristics of the academy and its talent training objective, such as medical english group and english contest counseling group. at the same time, research teams in military academies were investigated. it is found that research teams are formed through research projects, and projects are dominated by individuals rather than teams. considering the current situation of team building in military academies and the poor effect of teaching and research mutual promotion, it is extremely necessary to promote the link between teaching and research, and further improve the coordinated development of individuals and teams through team building. 1.2 teaching and research linkage mechanism at present, no relevant studies have given an accurate definition for "teaching and research linkage". however, according to literature review, some studies have given similar concepts, among which "promoting teaching through research" is closest to the core of "teaching and research linkage". "promoting teaching through research" originated from dewey's "learning by doing". he believed that teaching and thinking were processes with the same influencing factors and characteristics, and then proposed the concept of "learning by doing" (wang wujun, 2018). later, many educators and psychologists applied this concept in practical teaching, and "promoting teaching by research" took shape. education specialist, ernest boyer, implanted the idea of "promoting teaching through research" into university education, and proposed that universities should not attach importance to research and neglect teaching, advocating parallel research and teaching, and elevated the teaching process of universities to the level of discipline research, which played a positive role in promoting the dual development of teaching and research for university teachers (xie yangbin, 2018). yi kui (2019) conducted an in-depth study on the reform concept of "promoting education through research" and built a relatively complete system. in the view of the double first-class construction of colleges and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 234 universities, the mutual penetration and cooperative development of teaching and scientific research is an effective way to achieve teaching and research innovation. on the basis of these studies, this paper puts forward the concept of "teaching and research linkage", the core of which is “teaching guiding research, research feeding on teaching”. this concept is to stimulate the parallel development of teaching and research. and according to the needs of college english team building, this paper strives to construct the framework of teaching and research linkage mechanism. 2. college english team building needs of military academies 2.1 questionnaire survey design a questionnaire survey was conducted on some college english teachers from six military academies in china. a total of 30 questionnaires were distributed and 30 were recovered. young teachers (25-35 years old) accounted for 49%, middle-aged teachers (36-55 years old) accounted for 40%, and teachers over 55 years old accounted for 11%. the questions involved college english team management model, team size, challenges in team development, team teaching and research development, and individual’s demand for team building, etc. the current situation and problems of college english team building in military academies were investigated, with a focus on the demand of college english teachers for team building. 2.2 questionnaire survey results after sorting and analyzing the questionnaire survey data, it is found that 5 military academies divided teaching groups according to the curriculum system, and only 1 military academy in accordance with grade. besides teaching group, three military academies sort out english contest counseling group (such as reading, writing, speech, and debate), but no military academy has research group. it’s not hard to find that college english teaching team building in military academies is relatively mature, but the development of research team is relatively backward. in terms of individual development demands, 41% of teachers were not sure whether the current college english team building model can meet the individual development demands, 37% of teachers were positive, while 23% negative; among them, the demand for improving research ability was higher than that for teaching ability, 96% and 93% respectively. 78% of the teachers said that the main challenge improving their research ability; 77% of the teachers said that cross-academy teaching and research communication needs to be strengthened, and 59% of the teachers said that teamwork needs to be strengthened especially in terms of research. only 22% of the teachers thought that college english team has achieved the dual development of teaching and research, and the proportion of negative is 48%. it is not difficult to find from the questionnaire survey that improving research ability is the core demand and the biggest challenge for college english teachers in military academies. this questionnaire investigates the main difficulties encountered by english teachers in six military academies in improving their teaching and research ability. the survey finds that: in terms of teaching ability, 55% of teachers said that teaching reform has little effect, and the teaching evaluation mechanism needs to be improved. in terms of research ability, 85% of teachers referred to the lack of academic resources, and 63% mentioned the weak teamwork, and 55% confirmed that professional barriers were difficult to break. in the face of above challenges, nearly 78% of teachers expected to optimize the linkage between teaching and research; 59% hoped to improve the team spirit, while 44% revealed that the team should focus more on research ability and optimize the team's role in individual development. most teachers expressed their expectation to strengthen teamwork, and hoped to promote teaching reform so as to realize parallel development of teaching and research. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 235 3. the teaching and research linkage mechanism 3.1 framework of the mechanism based on the above survey, this study constructed a framework of the teaching and research linkage mechanism (figure 1). the concept of this mechanism is "teaching guiding research; research feeding on teaching ", that is to improve research through teaching reflection and to improve research under the guidance of teaching, and to further achieve the parallel development of teaching and research, so as to improve the quality and efficiency of college english team building in military academies. figure 1. framework of the teaching and research linkage mechanism vertically, this mechanism divides teaching team building into three dimensions: the mentor mechanism helps new teachers grow rapidly; the assessment through contest encourages young and middle-aged teachers to refer to contest platforms to promote and evaluate teaching so as to improve teaching ability and innovate teaching approaches; the highest level is to realize teaching innovation and improvement of curriculum quality. research team building is also divided into three levels: teamwork is to encourage research teams to promote the depth of research, as well as broaden the scope of research; project-lead is to help establish direction of research for a team and promote the academic leader; the highest level of is to achieve research innovation and improve research efficiency. horizontally, the mentor mechanism and teamwork drive individuals to improve through assistance from within the team; the teaching team sets up multiple research teams according to actual teaching conditions and needs; each research team selects an academic leader and determines a research direction; the three teams of general english, military english and teaching innovation can improve their teaching ability through various teaching contests and platforms, and rely on the reflection of contests to broaden the research and bring up new ideas. the ultimate goal of the teaching and research linkage mechanism is to radically reform college english team building, to realize the innovation of both teaching and research, and to further improve the efficiency of language teaching and learning. 3.2 application of the mechanism teaching team is divided into three groups: general english, military english and teaching innovation. the structure of staff members within each group takes into account factors such as age, educational background, professional title and teaching and research proficiency. teachers are quipped on average to ensure the balanced distribution of the above factors. young and middle-aged teachers with research proficiency and rich experience in teaching contest are selected from the two groups to set up teaching innovation group, exploring innovative teaching approaches. in addition, the groups were divided into three contest counseling units: speech and debate contest, writing and translation contest, listening and reading contest. the staff members of each counseling unit are bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 236 relatively fixed. it is beneficial for teachers to specialize in a single discipline and form a long-term mechanism for contest counseling. the three teaching groups apply the mentor mechanism. the experienced teachers are encouraged to help the new teachers. the teaching innovation group selected teachers with outstanding performance in teaching contests to lead young teachers. teachers in this group explore scientifically and rationally to use the internet environment to serve teaching and improve teaching efficiency. in the three teaching groups, the assessment through contest mechanism is also implemented. young and middle-aged teachers are encouraged to improve their teaching ability through various contest platforms in the form of individuals or teams. research team building takes into account the needs of teaching and research and the nature of "fighting for and toward war" of military academies. the teaching group is taken as a unit to achieve horizontal and vertical collaboration. horizontal collaboration includes intra-school collaboration and cross-school collaboration. intra-school collaboration encourages english teachers to cooperate with teachers from other professions in research, seeking interdisciplinary integration and promoting the research depth. teachers of military academies are encouraged to cooperate with research teams of non-military academies, broadening the breadth of research. vertical collaboration encourages the teaching group to apply for project with cooperation as a team. each team relies on the project to establish a joint research mechanism and to nurture the academic leader within its own group. 4. conclusion the validity and acceptance of the teaching and research linkage mechanism in confirmed in a subsequent survey. this mechanism can basically realize the parallel improvement of teaching and research and the collaborative development of college english teams in military academies. the focus of the subsequent research should be: first, how to incorporate teaching and research innovation to serve the team building goals, and to explore ways to improve teachers' teaching and research innovation ability, to enhance the training and reward mechanism, and to give full play to academic leaders in the team; second, how to deepen the horizontal and vertical coordination of the mechanism, and to apply it in other military academies, and jointly discuss the innovative method of team building so as to effectively realize the parallel development of teaching and research and the coordinated development of individuals and teams. references [1] wang houhong. 2010. research on the strategy of team building of college english [j]. journal of jiamusi institute of education.2010(4). [2] zhao na.2012. a brief analysis of college english teaching team building [j]. scientific and technological horizon.2012(21). [3] gao xiang. gao li.2014. an analysis of the elements of college english teaching innovation team building [j]. journal of changchun institute of education.2014(18). [4] wang bingying.2014. college english teaching team building based on esp curriculum system [j]. new curriculum teaching.2014(09). [5] chen xia.2010. to improve the efficiency of college english teaching through the integration of teaching and research. [j]. journal of shanxi normal university (social science edition).2010(37). [6] long senxiang.2015. an exploration of english teaching in schools and colleges based on ms-eepo framework. [j]. education and teaching forum.2015(17). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 189 my views on international chinese language education reform ziyi lin college of arts and law, yanshan university, qinhuangdao, hebei 066000, china linziyi0619@gmail.com abstract. since the 19th party congress, our party has established the strategic height of developing socialism with chinese characteristics and made a major deployment of giving priority to the development of education, accelerating the modernization of education and building a strong education country. this fully puts the status and key role of education in the process of the development of the whole national cause. the general secretary pointed out that it is necessary to promote international communication capacity building, tell the chinese story, spread the chinese voice, and show the world a real, three-dimensional and comprehensive china. guided by this important idea of general secretary xi jinping, the internationalization of the chinese language is sailing high and developing fast. the development of international chinese language education is changing day by day. in the new era, we should scientifically understand the basic concept of international chinese language education and construct a modern international chinese language education system that is more open, more inclusive and more standardized. keywords: education; international chinese language; the 20th party congress. 1. learning the spirit of the 20th party congress the 20th national congress of the communist party of china is a very important congress held at a crucial moment when the whole party and all ethnic groups are embarking on a new journey to build a modern socialist country in a comprehensive manner and marching towards the second century goal. on behalf of the 19th central committee, general secretary xi jinping delivered a report to the congress entitled "raising the great banner of socialism with chinese characteristics and striving in unity for the comprehensive construction of a modernized socialist country". we must set firm ideals and goals, never forget our original intention, remember our mission, and do a good job in education with the spirit of "success is not necessary" and the historical responsibility of "success must be mine". the report of the 20th national congress by general secretary xi has a strong historical depth, which gives us a more comprehensive and clear understanding and judgment of the historical orientation of the new era, so that we can better grasp the pulse of the times. general secretary xi jinping's speech is more impassioned in pointing out the course of our country's development and the great changes it has undergone. looking ahead, the future of our motherland is incomparably brilliant, which is created by the hard work of hundreds of millions of people, and it is also created by people from all walks of life rolling up their sleeves and doing their best. the general secretary mentioned that "the times call us and the people look to us". the general secretary mentioned that "the times call us and the people expect us". we have to be indignant in the midst of our struggle and pursue our future with excellent quality and firm belief. we should carry forward our glorious traditions and good practices, and clearly understand the responsibilities we have. general secretary xi jinping has also put forward new requirements for education work, we should adhere to the leadership of the party, based on national conditions for reform and innovation and so on to establish the development path of education, for the cultivation of socialist construction successors, to promote the modernization process of education has played an important guiding role, but also to the development of education and civil aviation industry progress pointed out the direction of the way forward. as we enter into a new era and build a new journey, we should live up to our reputation and cut through the thorns with full of enthusiasm and pride. we all unanimously said that we should study and understand the spirit of the report comprehensively and accurately, firmly grasp the significance bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 190 of the work in the past five years and the great changes in the 10 years of the new era, firmly grasp the world view and methodology of socialist thinking with chinese characteristics in the new era, firmly grasp the mission and task of promoting the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation with chinese modernization, firmly grasp the important requirement of leading a great social revolution with a great self-revolution, and firmly grasp the requirements of the times of unity and struggle. we should quickly unify our thoughts and actions to the spirit of the conference, take the spirit of the 20th cpc national congress as our guide, practice the new development concept in depth, resolutely implement the decisions and deployments of the party central committee, roll up our sleeves to work hard and move forward through thick and thin, set up firm ideals and beliefs, follow the party for life, hold high the great banner of socialism with chinese characteristics, replenish our spiritual calcium, strive to promote the vivid practice of chinese-style modernization, and put into practice, one step at a time, the important principles made by the 20th cpc national congress. we will put into action the major decisions and deployments made at the 20th party congress and see them come to fruition, contributing to the writing of a new chapter of chinese-style modernization and the comprehensive construction of a modern socialist country. 2. improving education in practice general secretary xi jinping proposes that our country places the work of education in a central and important position. in the road of socialist education development with chinese characteristics, teachers, as the engineers of the human soul, occupy the main position in education, so the importance that general secretary xi jinping attaches to educators is also a recognition of the contribution that teachers make to the party and the people. as general secretary xi jinping said, education is a major plan for the country and for the party, and it is also an important cornerstone for national revitalization and social progress. it not only has a positive effect on the country's ability to enhance the innovative and creative vitality of the chinese nation and achieve the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation, but also improves the overall quality of the people and promotes the all-round development of the human being. in recent years, the work of international chinese language education has made great strides in practice, with china focusing on building a quality and balanced basic education service system, promoting equity and quality in education, and making efforts to solve the challenges of education development. the state has repeatedly made thematic arrangements for the key tasks of education, promoted equity and quality improvement in education, carried out solid work on special rectification of outstanding problems in the field of education, and made efforts to create a clean and upright education ecology. first of all, we have comprehensively improved school conditions, promoted the construction of primary and secondary schools and kindergartens, strongly promoted the "double reduction", and made the implementation of the "double reduction" as the no. 1 project of education supervision, with remarkable results in reducing the burden in schools. at the same time, we have strengthened the construction of the teaching force. we have promoted the construction of moral and ethical teachers, implemented the reform of the management of primary and secondary school teachers, effectively reduced the burden of teachers and ensured the implementation of their remuneration. the backbone system of teachers has been strengthened to ensure the development of education in china. in this series of practices, the words of general secretary xi jinping are like a lighthouse, lighting up the hope for the development of education in china to move forward and providing important policy support and protection for education work, which has laid a solid foundation for giving full play to the main position of education and enhancing the innovative vitality of education. 3. transforming the philosophy of education general secretary xi jinping's philosophy of education emphasizes that the fundamental questions of our education are what kind of people to train, how to train people and for whom to train people. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 191 the fundamental purpose of our education is to adhere to the road of socialist education development with chinese characteristics, to adhere to the direction of socialist schooling, to unite people's hearts and minds, to perfect personalities, to develop human resources, to nurture talents and to benefit the people, to cultivate generations of useful talents who support the leadership of the communist party of china and the socialist system of china, who are determined to strive for socialism with chinese characteristics for life, and to cultivate people who are well-rounded in moral, intellectual, physical, social and aesthetic development. it is worthwhile for all educators to think deeply about the question of how to train people, not only to strengthen the teaching of professional knowledge in theoretical courses, but also to adhere to the establishment of moral education, using good moral conduct to influence the character and values of students in a subtle way. it is also necessary to strengthen the party's leadership in education, and to deepen education reform, vigorously improve students' ideological and moral quality and scientific and cultural quality, and to seize the shortcomings of ideological and political work, cultivate students' ideological and political quality and party spirit, and strengthen patriotic education for students, all of which will continue to improve the influence and appeal of our national education work. among the educational work, the construction of the teaching team is also an indispensable link. as general secretary xi jinping said, in order to make education adapt to the requirements of the development of the party and the national cause, fit with the expectations of the people, and match our comprehensive national strength and international status, we must seize the opportunity of the current great situation and build a team of excellent teaching talents. in the face of the new situation and new tasks, education work must keep pace with the times. therefore, the first step is to innovate the content of teaching and research. in international chinese education, teachers are not only the transmitters of knowledge, but also the organizers of students' learning, the guides of students' growth, and even the builders and developers of school curricula. "we must study both the teaching and the learning. we must study the age and psychological characteristics of students and the laws of their physical and mental growth, as well as the differences in their learning development and personality traits, and the learning styles and learning strategies of different students, so as to help them develop stable and appropriate learning styles and learning strategies. secondly, innovative teaching methods are needed. under the constraints of traditional teaching methods, a uniform content and approach is adopted for each activity, regardless of the level and needs of the teacher. according to the new requirements, traditional teaching methods should be transformed as soon as possible by introducing dialogue, communication and interaction mechanisms into teaching activities and by flexibly using a variety of approaches such as case studies to improve the relevance and effectiveness of teaching activities. create a teaching atmosphere to promote the professional growth and research capacity of teachers and optimize teaching and learning. a nation cannot flourish without morality, and a person cannot stand without morality. school education is all the more important for students to improve their ideological and moral qualities by starting from the smallest things in their daily lives and studies. in order to cultivate talents with both virtue and talent in the new era, general secretary xi jinping also has a clear spirit of instruction for specific subjects in education, proposing that efforts should be made to enhance comprehensive quality, to guide students to cultivate comprehensive ability and strengthen innovative thinking, and more importantly, to establish the concept of health first in the curriculum, which also helps students to enhance their physical quality and strong will, and to build an education system for comprehensive cultivation of moral, intellectual, physical, social and aesthetic qualities to form a high level of talent training system, teachers should carry out teaching design and subject design so that they can provide students with a comprehensive scientific and perfect education system and promote their all-round development. students should also be allowed to respect the spirit of labour and give full play to the good qualities of reverence for labour and love of labour in practical activities, which are also the main driving force behind the establishment of moral education in practical activities. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 192 references [1] zhang wenxin. social development of children. beijing normal university press. 1999. [2] zhong haiqing. lu hui-mu. research report on the evaluation of teacher morality in primary and secondary schools in guangxi. teacher education research. inscribed in peking university's chinese core journals, pku. inscribed in nanjing university's core journals catalogue, cssci. 2008, 2. [3] wang wei. xu ningning. research on teacher morality and students' employability enhancement in higher education institutions. continuing education research. in: pku. 2011. 10. microsoft word 19-eed3038排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 134 corpus-based english vocabulary acquisition research: a case study of university students xuan li, luyun liu officers college of pap, chengdu 610000, china abstract. this study investigates the impact of corpus-based methods on english vocabulary acquisition among university students. utilizing a specialized corpus reflective of the university lexicon, the research employs preand post-test evaluations alongside qualitative feedback to assess the effectiveness of corpus engagement in vocabulary learning. the study's findings indicate that students exposed to corpus-based activities exhibit significant improvements in their command of university terminology. the enhanced performance is evident in their ability to recognize and use relevant vocabulary in context. additionally, student feedback suggests a preference for corpusbased learning over traditional methods, highlighting its potential for more engaging and effective language education. this research underscores the value of integrating corpus analysis into teaching practices to meet the linguistic needs of university learners and enhance their professional communication skills. keywords: corpus-based, english vocabulary, a case study of university students. 1. introduction in the evolving landscape of english language education, the acquisition of vocabulary stands as a cornerstone of linguistic proficiency, especially for university students aspiring to thrive in an increasingly globalized world. the introduction of corpus linguistics, a method of studying language as expressed in corpora (or large, structured sets of texts), has revolutionized traditional approaches to language learning. this modern pedagogy leverages real-world language usage, extracted from vast databases of authentic text, to teach vocabulary in context. such an approach is particularly pertinent for university students, who often require a practical and applicable command of english to excel in their specific fields. the corpus-based method not only enhances the depth of their vocabulary but also enriches their understanding of nuanced language usage, critical for professional and academic success. this article delves into the realm of corpus-based english vocabulary acquisition, with a focus on university students, examining how this innovative approach aligns with their unique learning needs. by exploring various research contexts, corpus types, and instructional methodologies, we aim to shed light on the effectiveness of corpus-based training in fostering a more robust and practical vocabulary skillset among university learners[1-2]. this intersection of linguistic theory and educational practice offers a promising pathway for university students to navigate the complexities of english vocabulary, equipping them with the tools to communicate effectively and confidently in their respective professional arenas. 2. corpus linguistics and english vocabulary learning corpus linguistics, an empirical approach to language study, utilizes real-world textual data to illuminate how language functions in various contexts. this branch of linguistics relies on corpora extensive, structured sets of texts which serve as reservoirs of authentic language usage. in the context of english vocabulary learning, especially for university students, corpus linguistics offers a pragmatic and relevant approach, aligning the process of learning with actual language use. the fundamental premise of corpus linguistics is its emphasis on frequency and patterns of words in natural contexts. unlike traditional vocabulary teaching, which often relies on decontextualized word lists and rote memorization, corpus linguistics encourages learners to engage with words as they are used in real-life situations. this exposure to language in context aids students in developing not bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 135 just a theoretical understanding of vocabulary but also practical skills in using these words appropriately and effectively [3]. one of the key contributions of corpus linguistics to vocabulary learning is its ability to highlight collocations words that frequently appear together. for university students, understanding these collocations is crucial, as it enables them to grasp the nuanced meanings and uses of industry-specific terminology. for instance, a corpus of technical manuals or business correspondence can reveal common collocational patterns that are essential for students in those fields. this knowledge not only enriches their vocabulary but also enhances their comprehension and production of more natural, idiomatic english. moreover, corpus linguistics provides insights into the register-specific usage of words. registers, or language varieties used in different social and professional contexts, often have distinct lexical choices. by analyzing corpora from various registers, students can learn the vocabulary that is most relevant to their university field. for example, the language used in academic journals differs significantly from that in casual conversation. university students, particularly those in technical or specialized fields, benefit from understanding these differences to communicate more effectively in their future workplaces. another advantage of corpus-based vocabulary learning is its adaptability to learner needs and interests. with the advent of digital corpora and user-friendly corpus analysis tools, students can explore language patterns related to their specific university areas. this personalized approach not only makes learning more engaging but also more relevant, as students can directly see the application of their learning in their field of study[4]. the corpus approach also aids in developing critical thinking and analytical skills. as students engage with corpus data, they learn to identify patterns, make inferences about language use, and critically assess the appropriateness of different lexical choices in various contexts. these skills are invaluable in a university setting, where precision and clarity of language are often paramount. in conclusion, the integration of corpus linguistics into english vocabulary learning represents a significant shift from traditional, often more theoretical approaches. for university students, this shift is particularly beneficial. it bridges the gap between language learning and practical application, offering a more tailored, context-driven, and interactive learning experience. by harnessing the rich insights provided by real-world language use, corpus linguistics equips university students with a robust, functional vocabulary that resonates with their professional aspirations and needs. 3. corpus-based language pedagogy (cblp) t corpus-based language pedagogy (cblp) represents a paradigm shift in language education, integrating the insights of corpus linguistics into the classroom. this innovative approach to teaching and learning is grounded in the use of authentic language data derived from corpora — extensive, structured collections of real-world texts. cblp stands out for its emphasis on evidence-based instruction, where language teaching is informed by actual language usage, rather than prescriptive rules or isolated vocabulary lists. the heart of cblp lies in its four foundational design principles. the first principle, 'detecting lexical errors', involves using corpora to identify and correct common language mistakes. by analyzing patterns in a corpus, educators can pinpoint frequent errors in vocabulary usage, grammar, or syntax. this approach is particularly beneficial for university students, who often need to communicate with precision in their fields. through corpus analysis, they can learn the correct usage of industry-specific terminology, reducing the likelihood of misunderstandings in professional contexts [5]. the second principle, 'observing and analyzing language patterns', encourages students to engage with language data directly. this involves students examining corpora to understand how certain words or phrases are used in different contexts. for instance, a student in a health-related university program might study medical journals or patient case reports to grasp the specific jargon and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 136 colloquialisms used in healthcare settings. such activities not only enhance vocabulary acquisition but also foster deeper comprehension of how language functions in their area of expertise. the third principle, 'data-driven learning', shifts the role of learners from passive recipients to active investigators of language. in this approach, students are encouraged to explore corpora independently, formulating hypotheses about language use and then testing these against real-world examples. this method cultivates a more exploratory and autonomous learning attitude, empowering students to take charge of their language learning process. for university students, this translates into a more personalized and relevant learning experience, as they can focus on language relevant to their university subjects. the fourth principle, 'using corpora for authentic material creation', involves educators leveraging corpus data to create learning materials that reflect real language use. unlike traditional textbooks, which may present language in a contrived or outdated manner, corpus-based materials offer current, authentic examples of language. this is especially critical for university students, who need to be familiar with the language as it is currently used in their industry. by working with materials that mirror real-world communication, students gain practical exposure that directly translates to their future workplaces. cblp not only enhances vocabulary acquisition but also develops critical language skills. through interaction with authentic language data, students improve their ability to analyze, infer, and apply language in various contexts. this aligns closely with the needs of university students, who require not just theoretical knowledge but practical language skills that can be immediately applied in their professional lives[6]. in essence, corpus-based language pedagogy transforms the way language is taught and learned. by grounding language education in the realities of language use, cblp offers a more dynamic, relevant, and effective approach to vocabulary learning. for university students, this approach not only facilitates language acquisition but also equips them with the skills to navigate the linguistic demands of their chosen careers successfully. 4. case study: university students and english vocabulary acquisition the integration of corpus linguistics into language education, particularly for university students, has opened new pathways for effective english vocabulary acquisition. this case study delves into how corpus-based methods enhance the learning experience and outcomes for these students, offering insights into the practical application and benefits of this approach in university settings. university students often face unique challenges in language learning. they need to acquire not just general english vocabulary but also specialized terminology relevant to their specific fields. traditional methods of vocabulary teaching, which may focus on broad, general language skills, often fall short in meeting these specific needs. this is where corpus-based methods come into play, offering a tailored approach that aligns with the practical language requirements of university learners [7-8]. a key aspect of corpus-based learning for university students is its focus on real-world language use. by analyzing language as it appears in authentic texts such as technical manuals, business reports, or industry-specific publications students gain exposure to the vocabulary and language structures that are most relevant to their field. this relevance is crucial for maintaining student engagement and ensuring that the language skills they acquire are directly applicable to their university contexts. for instance, consider university students in the healthcare sector. a corpus-based approach might involve studying medical journals, patient case reports, and healthcare guidelines. this immersion in industry-specific language helps students understand how medical terminology is used in context, aiding them in developing both a theoretical and practical understanding of these terms. such exposure is invaluable for students who will need to communicate effectively in medical settings, where precision and clarity are paramount. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 137 furthermore, corpus-based learning facilitates a deeper understanding of collocations words that frequently appear together which is vital in mastering the nuances of professional language. for example, in the field of information technology, understanding the difference between 'software development' and 'software design' is crucial. through corpus analysis, students can grasp these subtleties, enhancing their ability to communicate accurately and professionally. the adaptability of corpus-based methods to different university areas is another significant advantage. students can explore corpora related to their specific fields, making their learning experience more personalized and relevant. this targeted approach not only aids in vocabulary acquisition but also fosters greater interest and motivation among students, as they can see the direct application of their learning efforts. an added benefit of this method is the development of autonomous learning skills. as students engage with corpus data, they learn to identify patterns, make inferences, and critically evaluate language use. these skills are crucial not only for language learning but also for their professional development, encouraging a more analytical and independent approach to problem-solving and communication[9]. in conclusion, the case of university students and english vocabulary acquisition through corpusbased methods illustrates the effectiveness of this approach in catering to the specific needs of these learners. by providing exposure to authentic, industry-specific language, enhancing understanding of professional terminology and collocations, and fostering autonomous learning, corpus-based methods equip university students with the practical language skills they need to succeed in their respective fields. this case study underscores the value of adapting language education to the practical realities and requirements of different university areas, ensuring that students are well-prepared to meet the linguistic demands of their future careers. 5. learners’ perceptions and experiences the implementation of corpus-based learning methods in english language education has significantly impacted learners, particularly in how they perceive and experience the process of vocabulary acquisition. this section delves into the perceptions and experiences of learners, especially university students, who have been exposed to corpus-assisted vocabulary learning activities. understanding these perceptions is crucial in evaluating the effectiveness of corpus-based methods and in tailoring them to better suit learner needs. learners' engagement with corpus-based learning activities typically reveals a range of positive perceptions. many students describe these activities as 'interesting', 'fun', 'innovative', and 'autonomous'. this positive feedback is a stark contrast to traditional rote learning methods, which are often perceived as tedious and unengaging. the interactive nature of corpus-based learning, which allows students to explore and analyze real language data, contributes to this heightened interest and enjoyment. this is particularly significant for university students, who often require motivation to engage with english vocabulary that is directly relevant to their professional fields. one of the key aspects appreciated by learners is the sense of autonomy and empowerment that corpus-based activities offer. unlike traditional methods where learning is teacher-centered and prescriptive, corpus-based learning places students in the driver's seat. they become investigators of language, exploring corpora to discover patterns, collocations, and usages that are relevant to their needs and interests. this learner-centered approach not only fosters a deeper understanding of the language but also cultivates critical thinking and independent learning skills[10]. additionally, students often report that corpus-based activities make learning easier and more effective. the exposure to authentic language usage helps in contextualizing vocabulary, making it easier for learners to remember and apply new words and phrases. for university students, this contextuality is invaluable. by seeing how specific terminology is used in real-world scenarios relevant to their field, students can better grasp the practical application of the language they are learning. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 138 however, it's not without its challenges. some students may initially find the approach daunting, particularly those who are accustomed to more traditional learning methods. the shift from a structured, teacher-led classroom to a more exploratory, learner-driven environment can be challenging. overcoming this barrier often involves guided exploration, where educators initially lead students through corpus analysis before gradually handing over more autonomy[11]. the integration of technology in corpus-based learning also presents both opportunities and challenges. while digital corpora and analysis tools have made language data more accessible, some learners may struggle with the technical aspects of these tools. effective incorporation of corpusbased activities, therefore, necessitates not only linguistic guidance but also support in using technological resources[12]. in conclusion, learners' perceptions and experiences of corpus-based english vocabulary learning are predominantly positive, marked by a sense of engagement, autonomy, and effectiveness. these experiences are particularly beneficial for university students, who find the context-driven and industry-specific focus of corpus-based learning highly relevant and useful. the challenges noted, primarily around the initial adjustment to a new learning style and the use of technology, underscore the need for supportive and adaptable teaching practices. overall, the learner-centered, interactive, and authentic nature of corpus-based learning represents a significant advancement in language education, aligning closely with the needs and preferences of modern learners. 6. conclusion in conclusion, the exploration of corpus-based methods in english vocabulary learning, especially for university students, reveals a transformative approach in language education. this method, grounded in real-world language usage, offers numerous advantages over traditional rote learning techniques. it aligns vocabulary acquisition with practical applications, making learning more relevant and effective for students in university settings. the integration of corpus linguistics into language education, particularly through corpus-based language pedagogy (cblp), has shown to significantly enhance the depth and relevance of vocabulary learning. this approach not only aids in acquiring industry-specific terminology but also in understanding the nuanced usage of language in different contexts. the four foundational principles of cblp – detecting lexical errors, observing and analyzing language patterns, data-driven learning, and using corpora for authentic material creation – provide a robust framework for effective language teaching and learning. the positive impact of these methods is further evidenced in the perceptions and experiences of learners. students have reported finding corpus-based learning activities to be engaging, fun, and more aligned with their learning needs. the autonomy and hands-on experience that these methods offer have been particularly beneficial, fostering a deeper understanding of language and developing critical thinking skills. however, the transition to this new mode of learning can pose challenges, necessitating guided support from educators and a gradual adjustment period for students. for university students, the practical implications of corpus-based learning are profound. as these learners prepare for careers in various industries, having a strong command of relevant, industryspecific english vocabulary is invaluable. corpus-based methods equip them with not just linguistic knowledge, but the skills to apply this knowledge effectively in their professional lives. in summary, corpus-based english vocabulary learning represents a significant advancement in language education. it effectively bridges the gap between theoretical knowledge and practical application, particularly for university students. by harnessing the power of real-world language data, these methods offer a more dynamic, context-driven, and learner-centric approach to vocabulary acquisition. as the field of language education continues to evolve, the incorporation of corpus-based methods is likely to play an increasingly vital role in equipping learners with the language skills necessary for success in the modern world. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 139 references [1] zhang, h. & shi, y. evolution of english language education policies in the chinese mainland in the 21st century: a corpus-based analysis of official language policy documents[j]. linguistics and education, 2023, 76: 101190. [2] crosthwaite, p., luciana, & wijaya, d. exploring language teachers’ lesson planning for corpus-based language teaching: a focus on developing tpack for corpora and ddl[j]. computer assisted language learning, 2023, 36(7): 1392-1420. [3] shen, c., guo, j., shi, p., qu, s., & tian, j. a corpus-based comparison of syntactic complexity in academic writing of l1 and l2 english students across years and disciplines[j]. plos one, 2023, 18(10): e0292688. [4] reynolds, b. l., xie, x. s., pham, q. h. p. the potentials for incidental vocabulary acquisition from listening to computer science academic lectures: a higher education corpus-based case study from macau[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2023, 14: 1-36. [5] ma, q., yuan, r., cheung, l. m. e., yang, j. teacher paths for developing corpus-based language pedagogy: a case study[j]. computer assisted language learning, 2022, 1(1): 1-32. [6] tan, p. construction of multimodal university english corpus based on functional software[c]. international conference on frontier computing, 2022, 1(1): 1335-1342. [7] bacha, n. n. & khachan, v. a corpus-based lexical evaluation of l1 arabic learners’ english literary essays[j]. international journal of arabic-english studies, 2023, 23(2): 415-442. [8] kamrotov, m., talalakina, e., & stukal, d. technical vocabulary in languages for special purposes: the corpus-based russian economics word list[j]. lingua, 2022, 273: 103326. [9] lan, g., zhang, q., lucas, k., sun, y., gao, j. a corpus-based investigation on noun phrase complexity in l1 and l2 english writing[j]. english for specific purposes, 2022, 67: 114-126. [10] zhang, r. developing morphological knowledge with online corpora in an esl vocabulary classroom[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2022, 13: 927636. [11] ege, f., yuksel, d., & curle, s. a corpus-based analysis of discourse strategy use by english-medium instruction university lecturers in turkey[j]. journal of english for academic purposes, 2022, 58: 101125. [12] boyko, s. a., koltsova, e. a., & spiridonova, v. a. application of a corpus-based approach in teaching english for specific purposes to master’s degree students of engineering and technical majors[j]. global journal of engineering education, 2022, 24(1): 40-45. microsoft word 02-aeeca01446排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 12 experimental study on monosyllabic tones in the dunhuang hedong dialect yanhua duan a, yonghong li b, li ma c, xianghe meng d, * key laboratory of linguistic and cultural computing ministry of education, northwest minzu university, lanzhou 730030, china a446549989@qq.com, b359118668@qq.com, c2813808819@qq.com, d554597360@qq.com *corresponding author abstract. this article uses experimental phonetics to study the tones of the dunhuang hedong dialect. it analyzes the tone types of the dunhuang hedong dialect and discusses the fundamental frequency changes and pitch range of each tone type. the experimental results show that the dunhuang hedong dialect has four tone types: the dark level tone (213), the light level tone (24), the rising tone (51), and the departing tone (44). the main purpose of this article is to provide an objective description of the actual situation of monosyllabic tones in the dunhuang hedong dialect through detailed and accurate data analysis. it summarizes the tone classes and values of monosyllabic tones and provides a certain reference value for future in-depth studies of the dunhuang dialect. keywords: dunhuang hedong dialect, monosyllabic tones, experimental phonetics, tone studies. 1. introduction dunhuang is located at the westernmost end of the hexi corridor, at the junction of gansu, qinghai, and xinjiang in china. it is situated between 92°42′e to 95°30′e longitude and 39°38′n to 41°34′n latitude. within its territory, the sanwei mountains lie to the east, the mingsha mountain to the south, the desert connects with the taklamakan desert to the west, and the gobi desert connects with the tianshan mountain range to the north. the total area of the city is 26,700 square kilometers, of which the oasis area is only 1,991 square kilometers, accounting for just 7.18% of the total area, and is surrounded by the gobi desert, earning it the nickname "gebi oasis" [1,2]. dunhuang has a total population of 200,000 people, with residents from various ethnic groups such as han, hui, tibetan, uighur, mongolian, kazakh, tu, miao, man, and yugu, with the han ethnic group making up the majority. dunhuang is divided into two dialects by the dang river, which runs north to south: hedong dialect (east river dialect) and hexi dialect (west river dialect). hedong dialect is used in the towns east of the dang river and belongs to the zhongyuan mandarin; hexi dialect is distributed in the towns of suzhou and huangqu to the west of the dang river, as well as bazichang village, and belongs to the lanyin mandarin[3]. hedong dialect has distinct characteristics of zhongyuan mandarin qinling language, while hexihua has the features of lanyin mandarin hexi dialect. the formation of hedong dialect is mainly related to dunhuang's history of immigration and the residential characteristics of immigrants. due to dunhuang's geographical location and transportation, the hedong dialect has not undergone significant changes since the large-scale immigration in the third year of the yongzheng period and has considerable differences from the language used in the "hexi corridor" to the east of dunhuang (which belongs to lanyin mandarin hexi dialect), making it a dialect island in the northwest dialects. this article selects hedong dialect as the research object. at present, most studies on hedong dialect rely on traditional linguistics' auditory transcription methods, with few using experimental phonetic methods for precise analysis and research of initials, finals, and tones in the hedong dialect. this article employs experimental phonetics to extract parameters such as fundamental frequency and duration for quantitative research of single-word tones in the hedong dialect, objectively studying the specific performance of the tone system in the hedong dialect. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 13 2. experimental design 2.1 pronunciation word list the main task of this experiment is to use experimental phonetics methods to comprehensively and meticulously analyze and describe the tones of dunhuang hedong dialect. according to the "chinese language resources survey handbook chinese dialects"[4] published by the chinese language and script work committee, this article will determine the pronunciation word list for the experiment (see table 1). the word list subdivides the four tones of level, rising, departing, and entering intso four categories: fully aspirated, lightly aspirated, lightly voiced, and fully voiced, each category selecting 4-5 representative characters for recording and research. table 1. pronunciation word list ancient tone ancient sound example characters ancient tone ancient sound example characters level fully aspirated 该,灯,东,风 departing fully spirated 怪,四,半,冻 lightly aspirated 开,天,春,通 lightly aspirated 去,快,寸,痛 lightly voiced 牛,油,门,龙 lightly voiced 路,卖,乱,硬 fully voiced 皮,糖,铜,红 fully voiced 树,地,饭,洞 rising fully aspirated 古,鬼,九,懂 entering fully aspirated 搭,急,节,百,谷 lightly aspirated 苦,讨,草,统 lightly aspirated 塔,切,刻,拍,哭 lightly voiced 五,买,老,有 lightly voiced 叶,月,麦,六 fully voiced 罪,后,近,动 fully voiced 盒,罚,白,毒 2.2 experimental phonetic recording the pronunciation collaborator selected for this article is a young man who speaks the dunhuang hedong dialect. he was born in shazhou town, dunhuang, and studied outside his hometown during college. after graduating from university, he has been working in dunhuang. he can speak both the dunhuang hedong dialect and mandarin. his parents and wife are also locals of dunhuang, and they mainly communicate in the dunhuang hedong dialect in their daily lives. the recording equipment used in this study includes a lapel microphone, a mixing console, an external sound card, a laptop, etc. the recording software used is adobe audition 3.0, which was used to record, segment, name, and store the pronunciation word list. the recordings were made in mono with a sampling frequency of 22050 hz and a sampling accuracy of 16 bits, and the audio was saved in *.wav format. the praat (speech analysis software) was used for speech annotation and parameter extraction, and microsoft excel 2010 was used to process the data and create various charts. a normalization script program was used to normalize the extracted parameters to remove individual characteristics and reduce pronunciation style differences during recording, in order to obtain speech information that is linguistically meaningful. all the experimental data for this experiment were recorded in the recording studio of the phonetics laboratory in northwest minzu university. the pronunciation collaborator read the word list in a natural tone, and the recordings were saved as *.wav audio files. 2.3 speech annotation before annotating speech, it is necessary to determine the components and targets of tones. in this study, we mainly refer to the two concepts clearly defined by zhu xiaonong in "the phonetics"[5] the components and targets of tones. tones are composed of three parts: the tone head, the tone body, and the tone tail. the tone head refers to the first 10% to 20% of the pitch range affected by factors such as the consonant initial and the initial state. the tone tail refers to the last 10% to 20% of the pitch range affected by factors such as pitch decay and non-phonemic glottal stop endings. the tone body refers to the part of the pitch range that remains after removing the tone head and the tone tail. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 14 the tone target refers to the parts of the tone that are more important for tone recognition. its determination is based on statistical analysis of acoustic data, i.e., the acoustic data variance at that point is relatively small. in general, the peak of a tone is one of the tone targets, which can be explained from the aspects of tone contour and the three components of tone (see table 2). table 2. targets of tones tone contour tone target inflection point level tone from tone head to tone tail —— rising tone tone tail (peak) at the 20% duration point concave tone lowest inflection point (in tone body) or highest endpoint (in tone tail) at the 20% duration point falling tone starting point (in the first 5% to 20% of the syllable, around the peak on junction of tone head and tone body) —— convex tone tone body (peak) —— after determining the components and targets of tones, the duration of the tone needs to be measured. the duration of a tone is the duration of the rhyme body, which refers to the duration of the vowel and the rhyme tail, excluding the rhyme head. the starting point of a tone is calculated from the starting point of the vowel on a wideband spectrogram or from the second glottal pulse of the vowel on a waveform. the ending point of a tone is standardized as the point where the second formant of the vowel becomes unclear on a wideband spectrogram or where the amplitude significantly drops on a waveform. these are general standards for determining the starting and ending points of a tone, but consistency in measurement is crucial. the praat is used for speech annotation. a textgrid file is generated based on the sound file, and annotation is performed on the textgrid file. tone annotation is performed on the pinyin layer and the shengyun layer based on the pitch curve, waveform, and auditory perception in the threedimensional spectrogram. the first layer is the pinyin layer, which marks the starting and ending points of the corresponding chinese characters and syllables. the starting point is where the sound signal appears, and the ending point is where the second formant ends. the second layer is the syllable layer, which marks the starting and ending points of the rhyme of the syllable. the starting point is the second glottal pulse of the vowel on the spectrogram. to ensure the accuracy of the data, all speech annotations in this study are manually annotated. the following figure (figure 1) is an example of tone annotation for the dunhuang hedong dialect. the annotated word is "该[kɛ]". figure 1. example of tone annotation for individual words in the hedong dialect 2.4 data processing (1) data extraction: the extraction of speech data was performed using praat script programs, which were modified based on the scripts developed by professor wang ting at tongji university to meet the specific research objectives of this experiment (part of the source code is shown in figure 2). the program was mainly used to extract parameters such as fundamental frequency and duration bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 15 of the language. to ensure the coherence of the data and the smoothness of the plotted lines, 30 fundamental frequency values were extracted for each syllable tone. figure 2. partial script program for fundamental frequency extraction (2) data preprocessing: in this experiment, microsoft excel 2010 was used to preprocess the extracted speech data. first, the fundamental frequency data of each syllable tone was imported into excel according to the tone class. the mean value of the fundamental frequency sampling points of each example word under each tone class was taken to obtain the average fundamental frequency of each point under that tone class. then, the fundamental frequency values were converted into pentatonic values, and t-value curve graphs were made for each corresponding tone class. during the analysis of the experimental results, if it was found that the experimental data for a particular sound pronounced by a speaker deviated significantly from the average data, the corresponding data would be removed. (3) normalization: the most convenient and effective way to describe tones is the pentatonic system. it was proposed by zhao yuanren in 1980 in "a set of alphabets for standardizing tones"[6]. the pentatonic system can indicate the tone class and the high and low changes of the tone value. it is an intuitive, easy-to-use symbol widely used in the recording and description of tonality in chinese dialects and sino-tibetan languages, and has played a very important role[7]. the traditional method of tone marking involves investigators using their own experience of listening and remembering sounds, combining the speaker's pitch and determining the range of pitch, and then judging the rise and fall of the tone values and marking them as pentatonic values. this marking method is not a problem for determining the tone type and pitch of the tone, but the determination of the tone value mainly relies on human ears, that is, subjective perception, and lacks a certain degree of accuracy. wang shiyuan believed that pentatonic values are a relatively vague description of the actual pitch obtained indirectly through human ears[8]. since the judgment of sound pitch by human ears does not have a completely linear correspondence with the results obtained from acoustic experiments[9], and even the same person will not produce exactly the same sound in the same environment, using praat to extract fundamental frequency data does not have direct linguistic significance. in order to eliminate the inter-personal random differences in the recording process, reduce the differences in pronunciation styles of different speakers, extract constant parameters, filter out personal characteristics, and obtain information with linguistic significance, normalization of the fundamental frequency is necessary [10]. the fundamental frequency normalization in this study used the t-value method proposed by shi feng[7]. the selected example words were quantitatively analyzed to obtain tone class, tone type, and tone value for each syllable in the hedong dialect. the t calculation formula is: t 𝑙𝑔f0 𝑙𝑔𝑚𝑖𝑛 / 𝑙𝑔𝑚𝑎𝑥 𝑙𝑔𝑚𝑖𝑛 ∗ 5. where f0 is the average fundamental frequency value of the observation point, the min is the lower limit of the pitch range, the max is the upper limit of the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 16 pitch range, and t is the normalized result. when the pitch is the lowest and highest, t is 0 and 5, respectively. (4) pentatonic value conversion: the t was converted into a pentatonic value using the "boundary" strategy proposed by professor liu lili in "dialect experiments on fundamental frequency normalization and tone system standardization"[11]. based on the perception of fundamental frequency, each degree has a floating range of ±0.1 on the boundary. the specific correspondence between the t and the pentatonic value is as follows: the t between 0 and 1.1 correspond to pentatonic value 1; the t between 0.9 and 2.1 correspond to pentatonic value 2; the t between 1.9 and 3.1 correspond to pentatonic value 3; the t between 2.9 and 4.1 correspond to pentatonic value 4; the t between 3.9 and 5 correspond to pentatonic value 5. 3. experimental results and analysis 3.1 fundamental frequency range the fundamental frequency data extracted from the speech in this study was uniformly processed. the starting average value, middle average value, ending average value, maximum value, and minimum value of the fundamental frequency for each group of ancient tone classes were calculated and compiled into a table for comparison and analysis. from this, the pitch range and fundamental frequency trend of each tone in the hedong dialect were determined. the following are the fundamental frequency parameter tables for the level, rising, departing, and entering tone classes in hedong dialect (see table 3). table 3. the fundamental frequency parameter of level tone in hedong dialect fundamental frequency level tone fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced starting average (hz) 105.29 108.83 103.70 101.16 middle average (hz) 96.04 99.00 111.61 113.02 ending average (hz) 113.16 114.71 132.32 131.72 maximum (hz) 124.33 118.15 138.30 144.49 minimum (hz) 88.71 92.54 91.06 93.17 figure 3. the fundamental frequency curve of level tone in hedong dialect according to the rule of the development and evolution of chinese tones, "the level tone dividing between the dark and light", it is known that the ancient level tone evolved into two tone classes: the dark level tone and the light level tone. among them, the ancient aspirated initials (including fully aspirated and lightly aspirated) evolved into the dark level tone, while the ancient voiced initials 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 17 (including fully voiced and lightly voiced) evolved into the light level tone. the level tone in the hedong dialect of dunhuang also follows this pattern. as shown in figure 3, the ancient level tone in the hedong dialect has differentiated into two tones. the maximum value of the dark level tone is 124.33hz, the minimum value is 88.71 hz, and the pitch range is 35.62hz. the maximum value of the light level tone is 144.49hz, the minimum value is 91.06hz, and the pitch range is 53.43hz. the pitch range of the light level tone is larger than that of the dark level tone. based on the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value of the fundamental frequency, the tone type of the dark level tone in the hedong dialect is a falling-rising tone, while the tone type of the dark level tone is a rising tone. table 4. the fundamental frequency parameter of rising tone in hedong dialect fundamental frequency rising tone fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced starting average (hz) 164.57 161.44 150.67 130.09 middle average (hz) 123.66 116.00 121.21 137.07 ending average (hz) 85.50 84.08 70.47 132.30 maximum (hz) 187.15 170.88 154.82 144.82 minimum (hz) 83.27 79.72 82.29 123.49 figure 4. the fundamental frequency curve of rising tone in hedong dialect the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value of the fundamental frequency for the three groups of fully aspirated, lightly aspirated, and lightly voiced initials in the rising tone of the hedong dialect are relatively close, and the fundamental frequency trend is consistent. the tone type is a falling tone, with a maximum fundamental frequency value of 187.15hz, a minimum value of 79.72hz, and a pitch range of 107.43hz (see table 4 for details). the maximum and minimum values and the fundamental frequency trend of the fully voiced rising tone are significantly different from the previous three, and the difference in the fundamental frequency between the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value is not significant, with a gentle trend and a flat tone type. as shown in figure 4, the ancient rising tone has differentiated into two tones. the rising tone of the ancient aspirated initials and the lightly voiced initials is now a falling tone, while the rising tone of the ancient voiced initials is now a level tone. 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 160 170 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 18 table 5. the fundamental frequency parameter of departing tone in hedong dialect fundamental frequency departing tone fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced starting average (hz) 132.25 139.82 124.88 135.00 middle average (hz) 132.49 139.62 129.12 132.24 ending average (hz) 131.25 135.78 127.24 131.01 maximum (hz) 142.77 155.06 137.31 147.92 minimum (hz) 120.24 126.08 117.72 123.08 figure 5. the fundamental frequency curve of departing tone in hedong dialect as shown in table 5, the fundamental frequency changes of the departing tone in the hedong dialect are relatively small. the pitch ranges for fully aspirated, lightly aspirated, lightly voiced and fully voiced initials are 22.53hz, 28.98hz, 19.59hz, and 24.84hz, respectively. the pitch range is relatively small, and the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value of the fundamental frequency are relatively close. the fundamental frequency trend is gentle, and the tone type is a level tone. in addition, the fundamental frequency range and pitch contour of the fully voiced rising tone in the hedong dialect are relatively consistent with those of the departing tone, so the fully voiced rising tone can be merged into the departing tone. although the fundamental frequency curves of each initial consonant in figure 5 are uneven, the overall trend of the fundamental frequency is basically consistent, and the tone type is a level tone. table 6. the fundamental frequency parameter of entering tone in hedong dialect fundamental frequency entering tone fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced starting average (hz) 107.79 106.12 107.57 97.01 middle average (hz) 96.44 93.74 103.77 105.66 ending average (hz) 113.13 109.90 115.62 122.31 maximum (hz) 121.56 114.98 121.57 135.93 minimum (hz) 87.84 88.76 97.23 90.54 120 130 140 150 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 19 figure 6. the fundamental frequency curve of entering tone in hedong dialect in some dialects, the entering tone has disappeared. in phonetics, the specific situation of the "the entering tone is categorized into three tones" is that entering tone characters with fully voiced initials are categorized as light level tone, those with lightly voiced initials are categorized as departing tone, and those with fully aspirated initials are categorized as dark level tone, light level tone, or rising tone. by analyzing table 6, the entering tone categorization in the hedong dialect of dunhuang can be summarized. the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value of the fundamental frequency for entering tone characters with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials in the hedong dialect are generally consistent, with a falling-rising contour and a maximum fundamental frequency value of 121.57hz, a minimum value of 88.76hz, and a pitch range of 32.81hz between 88.76hz and 121.57hz. the pitch range is relatively small. at the same time, the fundamental frequency values and contour trends of entering tone characters with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials in the hedong dialect are generally consistent with those of the level tone with aspirated initials, so they can be considered as a single tone type with a falling-rising contour. the fully voiced rising tone has an upward tone contour from the starting average value, middle average value, and ending average value, with a maximum fundamental frequency value of 135.93 hz, a minimum value of 90.54hz, and a pitch range of 45.39hz, which is relatively small. the fundamental frequency values and contour trends of entering tone characters with fully voiced initials in the hedong dialect are generally consistent with those of the level tone with voiced initials, so they can be considered as a single tone type with a rising contour. although the fundamental frequency values for entering tone characters with fully voiced initials are not significantly different from those with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials in figure 6, the contour trends of the fundamental frequency are not consistent. the entering tone characters with fully voiced initials have a rising contour, while those with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials have a falling-rising contour. in summary, the dunhuang hedong dialect in ancient times had four tones: level, rising, departing, and entering. however, significant changes have occurred in modern times. the level tone has differentiated into the dark level tone and the light level tone. the ancient aspirated initials in the level tone have evolved into the dark level tone with a falling-rising contour, while the ancient voiced initials in the level tone have evolved into the light level tone with a rising contour. the rising tone has differentiated, with fully aspirated, lightly aspirated, and lightly voiced initials in the rising tone still being a rising tone with a falling contour, while the fully voiced rising tone has merged with the departing tone and become a level tone. the departing tone has not differentiated during the evolution and is now a level tone. the entering tone has differentiated into two tone types, with entering tone characters with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials now being a falling-rising contour, while those with fully voiced initials are now a rising contour. 80 90 100 110 120 130 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 20 3.2 five degree values analysis the f0 fundamental frequency data collected in this experiment was normalized using a five-tone t-value normalization process, and a t-value contour graph of the dunhuang hedong dialect was created. figure 7 shows the t-value contour graph of single syllable tones in the hedong dialect. by analyzing the t-values and combining them with auditory perception, it can be determined that in the historical evolution of the ancient level tone in the hedong dialect of dunhuang, it has differentiated into the yin and yang level tones based on clear and voiced initials, with t-values of 213 and 24, respectively. the ancient aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials in the rising tone still read as rising tone with a t-value of 51, while the fully voiced initials in the rising tone have differentiated and merged with the departing tone into one tone category with a t-value of 44. the entering tone has differentiated into two tone types, with entering tone characters with aspirated initials and lightly voiced initials merged into the dark level tone with a t-value of 213, and those with fully voiced initials merged into the light level tone with a t-value of 24. figure 7. t-value contour graph of single syllable tones in the hedong dialect 4. conclusion this article summarizes the development and evolution of tones in the dunhuang hedong dialect from middle chinese to the present through various methods, including field surveys, data analysis, and auditory perception tests. the tone categories and tone values of monosyllabic tones in the dunhuang hedong dialect are presented in table 7. overall, there are four tone categories in the dunhuang hedong dialect: the dark level tone has a falling-rising contour with a tone value of 213, the light level tone has a rising contour with a tone value of 24, the rising tone has a falling contour with a tone value of 51, and the departing tone has a level contour with a tone value of 44. table 7. the monosyllabic tones in the dunhuang hedong dialect level tone rising tone departing tone entering tone aspirate d voiced aspirated, lightly voiced fully voiced aspirated, voiced aspirated, lightly voiced fully voiced tone category the dark level tone the light level tone the rising tone the departing tone the dark level tone the light level tone tone value 213 24 51 44 213 24 0.00 1.00 2.00 3.00 4.00 5.00 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 fully aspirated lightly aspirated lightly voiced fully voiced bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 21 acknowledgment this research received the support of the science and technology planning project of gansu province (no. 23jrra1736) and the central university fundamental research funds special fund project of northwest minzu university (grant no. 3192023030). additionally, it was also supported by the 2023 open laboratory projects of northwest minzu university (grant no. syskf-2023060). references [1] dunhuang. baidu baike. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%e6%95%a6%e7%85%8c. [2] geographic location of dunhuang. dunhuang people's government website. http://www.dunhuang.gov.cn/dunhuang/dh10/202204/1cce45bc239f47c3871bfc11da608806.shtml. [3] mo chao. chinese language resources collection (gansu) phonetics[m]. beijing: zhonghua book company. 2022. [4] language and information management division of the ministry of education, china language resources protection research center. handbook of chinese language resources survey (chinese dialects) [m]. beijing: commercial press. 2015. [5] zhu xiaonong. the phonetics[m]. beijing: commercial press. 2010. [6] zhao yuanren. a set of standardized letters for tone notation (in english) [j]. fangyan, 1980(02):81-83. [7] shi feng. on the tonal notation method of the five degree values[j]. journal of tianjin normal university (social science edition), 1990, 0(3):67-72. [8] wang shiyuan, shen zhongwei. methods, theories, and dialect research: objectivity and rationality in linguistic research[c]. the first guangdong dialect conference proceedings paper, hong kong,1987.7. [9] gong huijie, li yonghong. acoustic analysis of tones in the tianshui dialect[j]. journal of northwest minzu university (philosophy and social sciences edition), 2018, 0(3):158-164. [10] zhu xiaonong. fundamental frequency normalization: how to deal with random differences in tones? [j]. linguistic sciences, 2004, 3(2):3-19. [11] liu lili. fundamental frequency normalization and tonal system adjustment in dialect experiments[c]. proceedings of the 7th chinese phonetics conference and international forum on cutting-edge issues in phonetics, 2006:221-227. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 127 analysis of mrs. ramsay's emotions and behaviors in to the lighthouse based on adult attachment theory jiajie weng school of foreign languages, henan university, kaifeng, china 1197719857@qq.com abstract. virginia woolf's stream-of-consciousness novel to the lighthouse portrays the complex and contradictory character of mrs. ramsay through extensive psychological descriptions and unique artistic techniques. based on the adult attachment theory in psychology, this paper analyzes her complex emotional and behavioral expressions and explores the existence of two types of attachment: explicit and implicit. meanwhile, through the theory, this paper attempts to analyze mrs. ramsay's character from a psychological perspective as accurately and comprehensively as possible so as to appreciate the unique intention of the author in shaping this character. keywords: adult attachment theory; to the lighthouse; mrs. ramsay; virginia woolf. 1. introduction to the lighthouse is one of the masterpieces of virginia woolf, a british female writer who is famous for her stream-of-consciousness novels. taking "to the lighthouse" as a clue, this novel tells the story of mr. ramsay's family and their friends, including mr. tansley, mr. bankes, and the artist lily, who spent their vacation in a seaside villa with the lighthouse as their destination. mrs. ramsay promised her youngest son james to take him to visit the lighthouse on the rocky island by boat, but the bad weather prevented them from doing so. [1] with time elapsing, things had changed. after the first world war, mrs. ramsay passed away. mr. ramsay revisited the villa with his children and guests, and the novel ended with james finally reaching the lighthouse. the novel is divided into three parts, including "the window," "time passes," and "the lighthouse." through extensive psychological descriptions from a third-person perspective and the significant contrast in mrs. ramsay's emotional attitudes towards other characters, the novel portrays the complex and contradictory character of mrs. ramsay. after researching, it is found that the adult attachment theory in psychology could be a powerful tool to uncover the complexity of mrs. ramsay's emotions and behaviors. therefore, this paper will attempt to analyze and interpret mrs. ramsay's seemingly conflicting emotional and behavioral expressions from a new perspective based on the adult attachment theory in psychology. 2. adult attachment theory british psychiatrist john bowlby first proposed the attachment theory of the relationship between infants and their mothers, which was later validated by his student mary ainsworth through the strange situation test. by 1987, personality and social psychologists had expanded the theoretical research to the adult stage and found that adults also form attachment relationships with intimate objects such as family, friends, and partners, similar to the early mother-infant relationship. according to the theory, there are three common types of adult attachment styles: secure, anxious, and avoidant. secure individuals have stable self-esteem and trust, and are able to establish healthy and stable interpersonal relationships. when conflicts arise, they can actively resolve problems to maintain balance in the relationship. they feel comfortable relying on others and are also willing to be relied upon by others. anxious individuals usually have weaker self-esteem and are prone to feeling depressed and undervalued. [2] they tend to be overly cautious and dependent on others' approval in attachment relationships. avoidant individuals tend to be distant and independent in intimate relationships, preferring to keep their distance. these three attachment styles do not bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 128 necessarily exist in individuals in a “one or another” way, but rather in a mixed way, with one or more types coexisting. furthermore, attachment patterns are formed in early years but can change with the environment. this aspect allows the theory to become a way of analyzing complex mixed attachment personality types. applying the adult attachment theory to analyze the complex circular characters in the novel can provide a more comprehensive and accurate understanding of the contradictory nature of mrs. ramsay's kind, capable, and dependable image presented to others, and her strong desire for approval and over-dependence on others in her inner world. combining this with the historical background of the oppression of women in the novel's era, readers can understand the inevitability of her mixed attachment type. mrs. ramsay exhibits both secure and anxious attachment behaviors, which reflects the contradictory nature of her character. however, the secure and anxious attachment styles are unified in her, and exist in different forms of explicit and implicit expressions. 3. mrs. ramsay's explicit attachment style in the novel, mrs. ramsay is portrayed as almost perfect in the eyes of others. she is kind, virtuous, beautiful, and charming, providing her family and guests with a continuous source of confidence and sympathy. others unconsciously rely on her, and she also embraces this desire for reliance. therefore, from the perspective of others, mrs. ramsay's outward appearance is closer to that of a secure attachment personality. mrs. ramsay meticulously raised her eight children, cared for and encouraged her husband, and tirelessly satisfied his emotional needs for sympathy. mr. ramsay was a philosophy professor who delved deep into the field of metaphysics, engaging with it all day long. when he became worried and doubtful about the value of his research, mrs. ramsay would often discuss it with him in the late hours of the night, or simply stay by his side in silence. this ability to provide long-term emotional comfort to others is a significant manifestation of mrs. ramsay's secure attachment style. in addition to comforting and encouraging him, mr. ramsay also occasionally needed sympathy and validation of his vanity, which mrs. ramsay was never tired of providing. therefore, after mrs. ramsay's sudden death, woolf, through the perspective of the character lily, portrays mr. ramsay's melancholy and sadness, which also becomes the reason for his insistence on taking two children to the lighthouse in the third part of the novel. the lighthouse symbolizes mrs. ramsay, who, during her lifetime, often realizes that "the steady light, the pitiless, the remorseless, which was so much her," so going to the lighthouse also carries the meaning of pilgrimage and remembrance of mrs. ramsay. mrs. ramsay was not only considerate and affectionate towards her husband, but also attentive to her guests and friends. she was skilled at coordinating relationships between people, and worked hard to create a warm atmosphere of harmonious and friendly relations between guests and hosts, causing others to rely on her involuntarily. at the dinner party in the ramsay household, mrs. ramsay presided over the event, observing and discerning the mood and behavior of each guest. she keenly captured any discordant factors between guests and skillfully resolved them. when she noticed that mr. bankes was somewhat reticent throughout the dinner, making the atmosphere a bit awkward, she took the initiative to strike up a conversation, allowing mr. bankes to be integrated into the dinner party. when she noticed that lily was somewhat displeased with mr. tansley, and even caused mr. tansley to say some impolite words that disrupted the atmosphere, she signaled with her eyes, causing lily to change her attitude and give mr. tansley a way out. this harmonious and friendly dinner party later became a cherished memory for the guests and friends, who never forgot it even after mrs. ramsay's passing. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 129 4. mrs. ramsay's implicit attachment style underneath her secure exterior, mrs. ramsay harbored an implicit anxious attachment style, which was mainly a product of the social and cultural oppression of women at the time. her anxious attachment style was mainly manifested in her inner motivations for caring for her guests, her behavior towards her husband, and her strong pursuit of a sense of order and regulation. only lily perceived her implicit attachment style, and compared mrs. ramsay's inner self to "a twisted finger on a crumpled glove". this "twisted" behavior was mainly manifested in three aspects. mrs. ramsay's excessive emotional dependence on her husband and her behavior of actively belittling herself while elevating her husband. mrs. ramsay always paid excessive attention to her husband. in her world, her husband was always the first priority, and as a wife, she took pride in being obedient to her husband, to the extent that her subconscious emotions would fluctuate accordingly. in one detail mentioned in the novel, when the conversation between mr. ramsay and mr. tansley was interrupted, mrs. ramsay's emotions suddenly fluctuated from mental tension to emotional exhaustion. it was not until mr. ramsay's mechanical chanting appeared that she returned to normal and felt relieved and at ease. [3] from this, it can be seen that mrs. ramsay was excessively dependent on mr. ramsay emotionally, which is a typical manifestation of an anxious attachment style. secondly, she always regarded her husband's order as the order, habitually approving of her husband. if mr. ramsay thought that mr. tansley was a "genius," she would also think that he must be exceptionally wise and show him utmost respect; if mr. ramsay walked over while she was putting her son to sleep, she would unconsciously distract herself and focus on whether her husband's emotional needs were being met. in addition, during the time that the ramsays spent together, whenever mr. ramsay was present, mrs. ramsay would make herself appear lowly and actively belittle herself. "she did not like, even for a second, to feel finer than her husband...that of the two he was infinitely the more important, and what she gave the world, in comparison with what he gave, negligible." [4] this behavior of actively belittling herself essentially stemmed from her inner insecurity as a woman, and only by being obedient to her husband, relying on him, and playing the role of a good wife and mother, could she feel safe. mrs. ramsay's conflicting emotions towards her friends and guests are evident in her attitude towards mr. tansley, a talented but impoverished young man. while she initially sympathizes with and respects him, when he is verbally attacked by mr. ramsay, she becomes "cool, amused, and even faintly malicious," and considers "that was of little account to her. " [5] this emotional inconsistency is not only due to her habitual acceptance of mr. tansley's talent, which her husband had praised, but also because her sympathy and respect for him were not based on an appreciation of his talent, but rather on "an attitude towards herself" and "something trustful, childlike, reverential." this reveals mrs. ramsay's strong desire for admiration and recognition from others, to the point where she even pretended "indeed to be friendly" to mr. michael, seeking his admiration and respect for her charm. thus, mrs. ramsay's sense of self-worth is built upon the recognition of others, using their gaze to reflect and evaluate her own charm and beauty. this is a typical manifestation of an anxious personality, which, due to a lack of security, seeks excessive affirmation from others. mrs. ramsay's strong pursuit of a regularized sense of order in life is evident, on the one hand, in her demanding requirements for creating a harmonious atmosphere and maintaining a sense of order in managing household affairs and coordinating relationships with guests. on the other hand, she insists that other female guests, such as the painter lily, must marry and follow the same conventional and orderly path as she has. she insists that "she must, minta must, they all must marry...an unmarried woman has missed the best of life." she persuades them to follow the same path of a conventional and happy family life. mrs. ramsay not only applies these almost harsh, standardized and conservative life beliefs to her own life, but also tries to impose them on others, which reflects the need for an anxious attachment personality to balance their inner sense of insecurity and instability with external order. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 130 5. conclusion in the second part of the novel, "time passes," mrs. ramsay's death is depicted in a casual and understated manner by woolf, while the following two parts of the novel portray the remembrance and commemoration of her spiritual radiance by her family and friends in different ways. lily completes a painting that she had left unfinished for years, while mr. ramsay and the children make a pilgrimage to the lighthouse. this aftermath and ending reflect woolf's unique intention. in creating this character based on her own mother, woolf not only expresses her strong emotions of admiration and remembrance for her deceased mother, but also takes a clear stance on advocating women's liberation. the lighthouse symbolizes mrs. ramsay, and its steady and continuous light provides people with strength that lasts even after the passage of time. this signifies that mrs. ramsay's spiritual radiance and charm will be preserved, while her traditional and conventional views on marriage and relationships will fade away with the passage of time. woolf explicitly praises mrs. ramsay's spiritual radiance, which is the charm of her external attachment personality that will endure, while implicitly criticizing her conservative views on marriage and relationships, which are the thoughts of her internal attachment personality that will eventually disappear. through this ending, woolf invites readers to explore the hidden internal attachment personality behind mrs. ramsay's seemingly perfect external attachment personality, and to fully and accurately understand the author's stance and intention in creating this character by combining both types of attachment. references [1] woolf virginia, translated by qu shijing. to the lighthouse. shanghai translation publishing house, 2011, p.1. [2] li tonggui, kato kazuo. measurement of adult attachment: chinese version of the experiences in close relationships scale (ecr). acta psychologica sinica, 2006, vol. 38(3), pp. 399-406. [3] woolf virginia, translated by qu shijing. to the lighthouse. shanghai translation publishing house, 2011, p.17. [4] woolf virginia, translated by qu shijing. to the lighthouse. shanghai translation publishing house, 2011, p.46. [5] woolf virginia, translated by qu shijing. to the lighthouse. shanghai translation publishing house, 2011, p.17. [6] li tonggui, kato kazuo. measurement of adult attachment: chinese version of the experiences in close relationships scale (ecr). acta psychologica sinica, 2006, vol. 38(3), pp. 399-406. [7] woolf virginia, translated by qu shijing. to the lighthouse. shanghai translation publishing house, 2011. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 134 a comparative analysis of audience metadiscourse used in chinese and american new year speeches yijia fang school of foreign language, yunnan university, kunming, china 2830348763@qq.com abstract. audience metadiscourse refers to the speech choices made by the speakers to indicate their metapragmatic awareness of the audience. it encompasses expressions including directly referring to the audience as “you” and “we”, generic expressions, imperative expressions, and rhetorical interrogative expressions. this study primarily focuses on describing and analyzing the representational forms, pragmatic functions, and different metapragmatic awareness reflected in audience metadiscourse in self-built corpus of chinese-american new year speeches during about ten years. this study helps to enrich the dimensions of metapragmatic analysis by focusing on the pragmatic functions and usage of audience discourse from the perspective of the audience, highlighting the interpersonal and interactive nature of language use. keywords: audience metadiscourse; new year speeches; metapragmatic awareness. 1. introduction metadiscourse, first introduced by structural linguist harris in 1959, is commonly regarded as “discourse about discourse” (crismore et al., 1993) and refers to aspects of a text which explicitly organize the discourse, engage the audience and signal the speaker’s attitude. metapragmatic awareness is the motivation for the generation of metadiscourse (cheng, 2009). according to verschueren, metapragmatics is the study of the metalinguistic dimension of language in use (verschueren, 2000). as maintained by chen (2020), there are various types of metapragmatic awareness in verbal communication, and various metapragmatic awareness is embodied in different types of metadiscourse at the pragmatic level (chen, 2020). audience metadiscourse discussed in this research is one type of the new classification list of metadiscourse given by chen xinren, who categorizes various types of metadiscourse based on different metapragmatic awareness. additionally, the study incorporates jiang’s (2020) latest classification of audience metadiscourse, using speech discourse as the corpus. the existing studies concerning metadiscourse have been diversified. researchers have focused on the employment of metadiscourse from the perspective of academic discourse (hyland, 2004; gillaerts, 2010; victor, 2018), classroom discourse (ädel, 2017; guo & lu, 2020; wu & yang, 2022), media discourse (al-subhi, 2022; dafouz-milne, 2008); speech discourse and political discourse (mirzaeian, 2020; farghal & kalakh, 2019). recently, the analysis focusing on political discourse has been increasing. political speeches are the most prominent and powerful types of political discourse because they are presented in front of the public to persuade them of the personality of the speaker and create a good image of self in the minds of the public (mai, 2016). however, there is a lack of studies examining the application of metadiscourse in new year speeches by chinese and american leaders, especially from the perspective of audience . the success of a speech largely depends on whether the speaker can resonate with the audience and influence their thoughts, beliefs, and actions (jiang, 2020). therefore, by analyzing the audience metadiscourse used by the speaker, we may gain an insight into the speaker’s perception of the audience. to this end, the present study uses new year speeches delivered by chinese and american leaders as a self-built corpus to categorize audience metadiscourse, analyze the pragmatic functions of them in political speeches, and discusses the pragmatic awareness embodied in these audience metadiscourses, aiming to reveal how leaders use audience metadiscourse to highlight the existence of their audience, guide the audience to better understand their political philosophy and domestic and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 135 foreign policies, and achieve the purpose of conveying information, explaining their views, expressing their attitudes, and guiding the audience to action. 2. literature review 2.1 previous studies on metadiscourse metadiscourse, first proposed by harris in 1959, refers to the use of linguistic devices to organize the text (spoken or written), express the text producer’s stance towards both the text and the audience, and engage the audience with the text (hyland, 1998b, 2019). while there is no agreed-upon definition, researchers (fu&xu, 2012) typically divide metadiscourse into two categories: narrow and broad. narrow metadiscourse focuses on rhetorical structures that refer to the text itself and is referred to as metatext or reflexivity, while broad metadiscourse is known as textual interaction metadiscourse. it encompasses linguistic devices used to guide the audience’s understanding of the text information and author’s stance. it also reflects the language and rhetorical devices used by the author to organize and evaluate the text and the interaction between the author and audience. metadiscourse has been studied based on various discourse types, including academic writing, classroom discourse, media discourse, speech discourse and political discourse and so on. in academic discourse, hyland (2004) analyzed 240 l2 postgraduate dissertations, proposing a more robust model of metadiscourse and examining how students use it in academic writing. in a study of 99 research articles across english, computer sciences, and education disciplines, birhan (2021) found significant differences in the use of interactive and interactional metadiscourse markers. gillaerts and van de velde (2010) investigated changes in the usage of three interactional markers in abstract writing in applied linguistics over three decades, conducting a quantitative analysis of abstracts of different studies published in the journal of pragmatics. mu et, al. (2015) compared the usage of metadiscourse in 20 english and 20 chinese ras and investigated its contribution to knowledge construction. following an established model of metadiscourse, they found english ras exhibited more metadiscourse features, particularly interactional ones, than chinese ras. in classroom discourse, guo and lu (2020) investigated the use of metadiscourse by teachers of native speakers of chinese (nsc) and of native speakers of english (nse) in classroom discourse from three functional dimensions: meta-talk, interactive metadiscourse and interactional metadiscourse. ädel (2017) built the corpus of teachers’ feedback on student writing, consisting of five teachers’ 40,000 words comments on 375 student texts and defined comments as reflexive expressions referring to the evolving discourse, the writer-speaker, or the audience. wu and yang (2022) examined teachers’ use of three personal metadiscourse markers in classroom discourse, based on data from four eap teachers in the uk and identified four types of metadiscourse functions in teacher-student interactions. in media discourse, al-subhi (2022) investigated the use of linguistic and visual metadiscourse markers in social media advertisements and their role in persuasion and built a corpus of 50 advertisements from instagram, snapchat, and twitter. by analyzing textual and interpersonal markers in a corpus of 40 columns and investigates cross-cultural and cross-linguistic preferences, dafouz-milne (2008) found out how metadiscourse markers contributed to persuasion in opinion columns from two elite newspapers, the times and el pa ı ’s, written in english and spanish respectively. in political speech discourse, by employing dafouz’s classification of interpersonal metadiscourse, mirzaeian (2020) compared the use of interpersonal metadiscourse markers in the speeches of barack obama and donald trump concerning the iran nuclear deal and found a statistically significant difference in specific preferences. farghal and kalakh (2020) based their study on hyland’s (2005) and wieczorek’s (2013) models of metadiscourse markers and nord’s (2007) concept of metacommunication in translation, and then explored how politicians used engaging language to persuade voters in american presidential debates and how this language can be translated into arabic. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 136 in their study, they mainly focused on the use of listener pronouns, appeals to shared knowledge, directives, questions, and personal asides as metadiscourse markers. it is evident that research on metadiscourse in academic discourse primarily centers on research articles. in terms of classroom discourse, researchers have primarily examined the speech of teachers. media discourse studies have predominantly focused on advertising, newspaper columns, and political discourse mainly focuses on campaign speeches, with limited studies investigating the new year speeches from the perspective of audience metadiscourse. therefore, this study attempts to bridge this gap by a comparative analysis of new year speeches delivered by chinese and american leaders. 2.2 previous studies on audience metadiscourse a number of scholars have conducted researches on the use of metadiscourse focusing on audience based on their classification of metadiscourses. additionally, the interpersonal interaction and reflexivity of metadiscourse have been the subject of thorough investigation by many researchers. based on three basic principles of metadiscourse, hyland (2005) proposed a new classification of metadiscourse: interactive and interactional metadiscourse. interactional metadiscourse refers to the author’s interaction with the reader through engagement markers such as “consider’, “note”, and “in fact” etc. in the text, with the aim of clarifying the argument and providing opportunities for readers to participate in the discourse discussion. there are also a number of researches based on the hyland’s interpersonal mode of metadiscourse. joseph and lydia (2016) examined interactional metadiscourse in successful and less-successful argumentative essays written by chinese esl university students, and compared them to high-rated l1 students. they utilized three corpora of student writing and employed hyland’s (2005a) interactional metadiscourse model. hu and cao (2015) conducted a comparative study based on hyland’s interpersonal model of metadiscourse to investigate disciplinary and paradigmatic influences on the use of interactional metadiscourse in the post-method sections of 120 research articles. however, hyland’s research on metadiscourse classification did not include other types of metadiscourse that consider the audience’s perspective or underscore the audience’s presence. also, his research mainly focuses on academic discourse rather than spoken discourse. ädel (2006) first introduced the idea of reader and participant-oriented metadiscourse in reflexivity. in addition to mauranen’s (1993) concept of metatext concerning the organization of discourse, ädel advanced the classification of metadiscourse that focuses on writer-reader interaction, which is further subdivided into text-oriented, writer-oriented, reader-oriented and participant-oriented metadiscourse. ädel’s writer-reader interaction metadiscourse is marked by second-person pronouns, highlighting the role and degree of audience participation in the discourse, such as “you may be thinking...” and “you have probably never heard of...”.etc. reflexivity emphasizes the discourse organizing function of metadiscourse rather than reader awareness. it is believed by mauranen that not including evaluations and interpersonal features in the category of metadiscourse is necessary to better distinguish and clarify the direction of metadiscourse. based on reflexive model, ran and ran (2015) discussed the remaining problems of narrow approach, the broad approach, and the interpersonal mode, and mainly examined the reflexive model focusing on its four criteria of metadiscourse identification as well as its classification. finally they explored the breakthroughs of the reflexive model in metadiscourse studies. compared with the engagement markers in hyland’s (2005) model, ädel’s (2006; 2010) audience metadiscourse emphasizes the directive and reflexive functions of metadiscourse for the audience and highlights the speaker’s (author’s) self-awareness of the audience from a metadiscourse perspective. however, ädel only focuses on the audience metadiscourse marked by the second-person pronoun “you” without covering other types of audience metadiscourse. therefore, it is impossible to provide a comprehensive and adequate description and discussion of the speaker’s (author’s) awareness of the audience. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 137 however, the existing studies have not deeply explored the reason behind the use of metadiscourse from the perspective of pragmatic awareness: explaining why the speaker (author) would choose to use audience discourse and employ specific language expressions to characterize the audience discourse. the study of audience discourse from the perspective of metapragmatics is expected to help us answer these questions (chen, 2020). metapragmatics is ‘the pragmatic study of metainteractional discourse in use’ (hübler, 2011:108). the metapragmatic level not only focuses on specific language forms, but also studies the pragmatic functions and effects of discourse in use (jiang, 2019). 2.3 previous studies on new year speeches new year speeches “are one of the most important outlets for the public expression of political opinions by the head of state” (čech, 2014). as a unique form of political speech, new year speeches are usually delivered by heads of state or government, with significant political significance and linguistic research value. therefore, there are a number of studies investigating the new year speeches from the perspective of linguistics. čech (2014) used quantitative linguistic methods to measure the thematic concentration of new year speeches given by czechoslovak and czech presidents in 1949-2010 and revealed the relationship between ideology and language. yang and liu (2017) demonstrated the strategies of pragmatic identity construction using the data drawn from american president obama’s new year addresses. it is suggested that obama deliberately chose and shaped the certain pragmatic identities from his social identities and describes his primary pragmatic identity through derivative identities. using the cognitive metaphor theory, mai and shi (2020) investigated the differences among new year speeches delivered by american, singaporean and chinese leaders in 2016-2018. they classified the metaphor in political discourse, and made a further analysis and comparison of different metaphors. under the principle of fairclough’s three-dimensional model in critical analysis, ma (2020) explored relationship between language and ideology in 14 pieces of american president’s new year speeches from the perspectives of linguistic features, production mechanism and social context. wang (2022) conducted a comparative study on metadiscourse features in general secretary xi jinping’s and chancellor merkel’s new year speeches. based on the theoretical discussion on metacommunication in germany, wang explored how metacommunication/ metadiscourse served as illocutionary act indicators and then tried to find out the characteristic of metardiscourse used by two leaders in their speeches. chang (2022) based her research on the interpersonal function proposed by halliday and analyzed the tone, modality, and person system in the 2022 new year’s addresses of the heads of state in china and germany, two countries with different ideologies to explore the linguistic strategies used to maintain interpersonal relationships. additionally, it summarized the distribution of modal verbs in german. these studies did not discuss how national leaders use audience metadiscourse to highlight the audience’s presence and achieve interaction with the audience from the perspective of conversation analysis. to some extent, whether or not the speaker can achieve the desired effects mostly lies in whether he or she can pay attention to the audience considering about the addressee’s knowledge background, psychological needs and other factors. therefore, a successful speaker should be equipped with addressee-oriented awareness, which will be discussed in this study. therefore, the analysis of this study may facilitate to fill the gap in new year speeches studies from the perspective of metapragmatics. based on previous studies, the study aims to answer the following research questions: (1) what types of audience metadiscourse are employed in new year speeches delivered by chinese and american leaders? (2) what are the pragmatic functions of audience metadiscourse in new year speeches delivered by chinese and american leaders? (3) what metapragmatic awareness of the chinese and american leaders in their respective new year speeches is reflected in the use of these audience metadiscourse? bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 138 3. methodology new year speeches are a special type of political text in which national leaders deliver new year’s speeches to the public, and generally include a review of the past year and an outlook for the new year. in new year speeches, the speaker with his or her special and important identity would consciously elaborate his governance thoughts and domestic affairs. this kind of text usually contains a clear intention and purpose of conveying information, explaining opinions, indicating attitude, and guiding the audience to understand. therefore, the characteristics of this discourse are worth exploring. the corpus chosen for this study is drawn from the 2010-2023 american new year speeches delivered by barack obama, donald trump and joe biden and 2014-2023 chinese new year speeches delivered by president xi jinping. the total number of words is 19,438 english characters. the classification model applied in this study is based on different definitions and classifications of audience metadiscourse (chen, 2020; crismore, 1989; hyland, 2005; ädel, 2006; 2010; jiang, 2020). additionally, the software antconc 4.2.0 is used as an auxiliary retrieval tool, combined with specific context, where the manual retrieval method is employed to identify addressee-oriented discourse. the identification of audience metadiscourse includes five categories: the first category is to directly refer the addressee as pronoun “you” to highlight the presence of the addressee. the second category is expressions including addressee like “we, us, and our”. using “we” to refer to addressee and the addresser can reflect the sense of belonging of the audience. the third category is generic audience expressions that generally refer to the audience. the fourth category is imperative sentences that implicitly refer to the addressee. the fifth category is rhetorical interrogative, including rhetorical questions and interrogative questions, they are used in the form of inquiries to guide or reinforce a certain viewpoint or concept, prompting the audience to engage and think actively, thereby facilitating an implicit dialogue between the speaker and the listeners. the imperative expression and the rhetorical doubt expression of the audience are both meta-discourse resources to realize the closeness and effective interaction with the audience (hyland, 2010). this study first identifies the representation forms of audience metadiscourse in new year speeches and classifies these discourses into five categories according to the aforementioned classification standard. then, the differences existing in chinese and american new year speeches will be analyzed. after that, from the perspective of metapragmatics, the study analyzes how speakers use certain category of audience metadiscourse in order to achieve the purpose of conveying their ideas of governance and domestic and foreign affairs, as well as guiding the audience to comprehend. 4. distribution of representation forms of audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches table 1. distribution of representation forms of audience metadiscourse in new year speeches delivered by president xijinping category examples frequencies percentage directly referring addressee as pronoun “you” and “your” i wish you all a happy new year, to the many people who are still busy working at this very moment, i salute you all your hard work is greatly appreciated 21 3.7% including addressee “us, our, we” us, our, we 368 65.5% implicitly referring addressee in imperative sentences let's seize the day and live it to the full, let all the people in this country live in happiness 19 3.4% generic audience expressions chinese workers, chinese sparks of talent are coming together, officials and the general public, particularly medical professionals 154 27.4% total 562 100% bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 139 based on the audience metadiscourse drawn from the self-built corpus, the following is the distribution of representation forms of audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches. table 2. distribution of representation forms of audience metadiscourse in new year speeches delivered by president barack obama, donald trump and joe biden category examples frequencies percentage directly referring addressee as pronoun “you” and “your” i want to wish you all a happy new year, you can do right now that will also make a big difference in your health 80 14.5% including addressee “us, our, we” we,us, our 377 68.4% implicitly referring addressee in imperative sentences let's work together, to do what must be done to keep our country safe 21 3.8% generic audience expressions americans, everyone, one, all the workers, doctors, scientists, and members of the military workers, anyone,everyone, no one 66 12% rhetorical interrogative but what if we tried to stop even one? 7 1.3% total 551 100% table 3. the comparison of distribution of representation forms of audience metadiscourse between chinese and american new year speeches category china america directly referring addressee as pronoun “you” and “your” 3.7% 14.5% including addressee “us, our, we” 65.5% 68.4% implicitly referring addressee in imperative sentences 3.4% 3.8% generic expressions referring to audience 27.4% 12% rhetorical interrogative 0% 1.3% in terms of the distribution pattern of representation forms of audience metadiscourse, it appears that there are similarities between chinese and american new year speeches. based on the statistical data, a total of 1,113 audience discourse markers were used in chinese and american new year speeches. among them, directly referring the addressee as pronoun “you” accounts for 3.7% and 14.5% respectively. additionally, presidents of both america and china favored using “we, us, our” to include addressees, accounting for 65.5% and 68.4%. however, employing imperative sentences to implicitly refer addressee only accounts for 3.4% and 3.8%. however, the chinese leader also prefers the use of general audience expressions, with the proportion accounting for 27.4%, and his american counterparts only employ 12% general audience expressions. based on the results, we can clearly see the differences of the use of audience metadiscourse between chinese and american new year speeches. 5. the similarities in the use of audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches 5.1 inclusiveness of addressee by using “we, us, our” as shown in table 3, the addressee intervention marker (we, us, our) is the first most frequently used addressee-metadiscourse markers in the american-chinese corpus, accounting for 24.7% and 12% respectively. this result aligns with the study by caliendo and compagnone (2014). they compared the use of personal pronouns in ted talks and academic presentations and found that in bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 140 ted talks, the usage of “we” slightly surpasses that of “you”. through the use of “we” expressions, speakers in ted talks aim to establish an intimate and cooperative relationship with the audience. while in academic presentations, presenters prefer the usage of “you” to “we” because the social relationship between the presenter and the audience is typically professors and students, which is unequal. example 1. we are facing all challenges with new solutions and we're seizing new opportunities with brimming confidence and boundless resolve. (2018 new year speech delivered by donald trump) in example 1, the possessive pronoun “we” is frequently used. this is a typical instance of using the audience metadiscourse marker. through this approach, president donald trump not only refers to himself but also includes all the americans, making them feel a sense of shared identity with the president. building on this, in his new year speech, he encouraged the people to collectively address challenges faced by them and to be confident at the same time. example 2. we are now pursuing a lofty mission. only perseverance will lead to victory, while giving up halfway will lead us nowhere. our blueprint is ambitious, but our task is arduous. (2016 new year speeches delivered by xi jinping) in example 2, pronoun “we” and “our” were employed by general secretary xi jinping to narrow the distance between himself and the addressee. therefore, the addressee, chinese people could realize that they and president xi are the shared entity. based on this realization, president xi could achieve his purpose of encouraging people to pursue working hard instead of giving up. 5.2 implicitly referring addressee in imperative sentences imperative sentences that implicitly refer to the addressee in american-chinese new year speeches account for 3.8% and 3.4%, which consist only a small amount of audience metadiscourse but function as an important role. however, they still play an important role in relating to addressee. in new year speeches, imperative sentences generally refer to the citizens and ask or propose the audience to do something jointly, which will indirectly or directly affect the will or behavior of the audience. example 3. so, this christmas, let’s spread a little kindness. this christmas, let’s be that — that helping hand, that strong shoulder, that friendly voice when no one else seems to care for those who are struggling, in trouble, in need. (2022 christmas eve speeches delivered by joe biden) in example 3, “let’s” are frequently used in president joe biden’s christmas eve speeches. through the use of “let’s” biden could narrow the psychological distance between him and americans and call on everyone to do more good deeds and help those in need in a more acceptable way. at the same time, he also created a positive image of himself in the hearts of the people. example 4. everyone is holding on with great fortitude, and the light of hope is right in front of us. let's make an extra effort to pull through, as perseverance and solidarity mean victory. (2023 new year speeches delivered by xi jinping) bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 141 this speech was delivered by general secretary xi jinping in the third year of covid-19 when many people were fatigued with the covid-19 prevention and control measures. by using imperative sentences, president xi was able to bridge the gap between himself and the chinese people, reducing the official tone and creating a closer connection. this approach was more conducive to inspiring hope and encouraging everyone to persist in prevention and control efforts. 6. the differences in the use of audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches 6.1 directly referring the audience as "you" example 5. it was good to see members of congress do the right thing for millions of working americans. but it was only possible because you added your voices to the debate. through email and twitter and over the phone, you let your representatives know what was at stake. your lives. your families. your well-being. you had the courage to believe that your voices could make a difference. and at the end of the day, they made all the difference. (2012 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) in this example, obama hopes that more and more people can contribute to the public well-being. he employs “you” to shorten the psychological distance with the reader and actively encourage the public to voice their opinions. additionally, the usage of “you” accounts for 14.5% of the total number of samples, thus reflecting a high level of interactivity in american new year speeches. while in chinese new year speeches, the expression containing the personal pronoun “you”, which appears 21 times, accounting for 3.7% of the total number of sample. the commonly used sentence patterns are “i extend my new year wishes to you all”, “greetings to you all”. although the employment of second personal pronoun “you” only constructs a small amount of audience metadiscourse, the speaker still wants to narrow the distance with the audience and express his heartfelt wishes through the use of “you”. 6.2 generic expressions referring to audience example 6. as we gather with loved ones this holiday, americans across this land are grateful for all the men and women in uniform who keep us safe: our military, our police, and everyone in law enforcement. (2019 christmas eve speeches delivered by donald trump and donald melania) the frequency of using general audience expressions in american texts is relatively low compared with their chinese counterparts, accounting for 12% of overall addressee-oriented metadiscourse usage. president obama employed underlined parts in example 6 to directly engages with the audience by listing various professionals working on new year’s holidays, including soldiers, police and legal professionals. this indirect dialogue and expression of gratitude towards them reflects president obama’s efforts to interact with the public. example 7. at this happy moment of ringing out the old year and ringing in the new, i would like to extend my new year wishes to people from all ethnic groups across china, to our compatriots from hong kong and macao special administrative regions, to our compatriots from taiwan region and overseas, and to friends from all countries and regions across the world. (2017 new year speeches delivered by xi jinping) this approach is the more frequently used in addressee-oriented metadiscourse category in chinese language corpora, accounting for 27.4%. as indicated by the underlined portions in example bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 142 7, the generic audience expressions metadiscourse category is extensively used in general secretary xi jinping’s new year address. the specific linguistic strategies employed include references to hong kong compatriots, macao compatriots, taiwan compatriots, overseas chinese, workers, farmers, intellectuals and so on, covering chinese people in various registers. this vividly demonstrates general secretary xi jinping’s inclination and efforts to interact with the audience by mentioning their identities, professions, and the expression of new year wishes to all chinese people at home and abroad on the occasion of the new year. also, it should be noted that there are some variations in their usage patterns. general secretary xi jinping also utilized “chinese people” to arouse the attention of all chinese citizens towards the content of his speeches. on the other hand, in the american language corpus, besides “we”, there was a higher occurrence of second person pronoun “you” at a rate of 4.2%, reflecting that the americans are more inclined to engage in dialogue and communication using “you” with individuals. 6.3 rhetorical interrogatives american presidents also use interrogative sentences (1.3%) to inquire about the addressee’s position, willingness, etc., indirectly expressing the verbal intention of the request. example 8. but what if we tried to stop even one? what if congress did something – anything – to protect our kids from gun violence? (2016 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) in example 8, president obama employs two interrogative sentences to indirectly express his purpose of calling for american citizens to act to reduce or stop gun violence. while the use of interrogative sentences are rare in chinese corpus. this may be resulted from the different official nature of the speeches in china and america. in china, a new year speech will be delivered by general secretary xi jinping at the end of a year as a summary of the past year and expectation for the next year. while in america, there is no tradition like this, and there is no fixed pattern for a new year speech. therefore, the sentences used in american new year speeches could be more colloquial. 7. the categories of pragmatic functions of audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches the essence of audience metadiscourse lies in its reflexive orientation towards the audience in communication (jiang, 2020). in chinese-american new year speeches, the speakers’ reflective consideration of the addressees aims to emphasize their presence and engagement awareness and predict the possible emotions, thoughts and attitude of the audience. the purpose is to enhance the audience’s experiential engagement with the speech content, stimulate their enthusiasm and identification with the speech, and influence their thoughts and behaviors. based on the specific orientations of audience metadiscourse towards the audience, and from the textual function and the interpersonal function, we categorize them into the following four types: contextual setting guides, emphasis of the speaker’s intention, prediction of audience’s stance and attitude, and involvement and participation prompts. these addressee-oriented metadiscourses are conscious pragmatic choices made by the speakers, which help them consciously regulate and manage the communication process from the perspective of audience. they reflect the speakers’ metapragmatic awareness of managing the speech audience. in the following part, this study will illustrate how the speakers employ various types of addresseeoriented metadiscourse to highlight the position of the audience, thereby demonstrating metapragmatic awareness in different registers. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 143 8. metapragmatic awareness embodied in the audience metadiscourse in chinese and american new year speeches new year speeches, as one type of political discourse, serve as a significant platform for national leaders to articulate their governing philosophy, domestic and foreign policies, and important ideas. the speakers have a clear intention and purpose to convey messages, elaborate on viewpoints, express attitude, and guide audience to understand them. consequently, the key lies in the ability of the speakers to ensure that their audience comprehend and accept their viewpoints. the metapragmatic awareness in the audience metadiscourse is mainly embodied in the regulation of the audience’s understanding of speech content and the establishment of interaction between the speakers and the v, the speculation of the audience’s psychological state such as attitude and emotions, and the establishment of awareness of audience interaction and emotional identification. in this part, this research will mainly analyze from the perspective of metapragmatic theory, combined with the representational form and pragmatic function of audience metadiscourse, related research on metapragmatic awareness, and the communicative purpose of speakers. the metapragmatic awareness embodied in the audience metadiscourse is mainly divided into the following four aspects: 8.1 regulating the audience's awareness in the process of understanding the speech content the process of understanding the policies or intentions and information conveyed by the speaker is the core of communicative purpose. for audience, the immediacy of the speech, the volume of information processing, and the brief time left for understanding the information all constrain their cognitive processing of information. audience metadiscourse can assist the speaker in managing the organization of information and the addressees’ understanding of the speech content, or organizing and explaining the speech content in an orderly manner to alleviate the cognitive processing pressure on the audience, helping them to better interpret the discourse information and manage the audience’s process of information understanding. the audience for new year speeches mainly consists of citizens from the united states and china. they primarily seek comfort and encouragement from the speeches of their national leaders. therefore, in terms of the textual function of audience metadiscourse, speakers firstly mention the original and old information of the audience to create a sense of immersion in a virtual scenario and initiate interaction with the audience. then speakers introduce new information including the new situation to give the audience encouragement. the transition between old and new is to guide the audience into the situation created by the speakers. example 9. seven years ago, we were addicted to foreign oil. now our oil imports have plummeted, our clean energy industry is booming, and america is a global leader in the fight against climate change. (2016 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) during the days when we addressed the hardships together, we saw the heroic spirit of marching straight to the frontlines, holding posts with tenacity, taking responsibility to get through thick and thin, sacrifices with bravery, and touching moments of helping each other. (2021 new year speeches delivered by general secretary xi jinping) in example 9, both chinese and american leaders first mentioned problems and issues in the past year, thus creating an imaginary situation to engage the audience in the speech. also, by mentioning the old situation, the president obama and general secretary xi jinping showed their sympathy and concerns and bridged the psychological distance between them and the audience, thus satisfying the audience’s needs for comfort. then, presient obama kept talking about the solution of the problem, thus giving his audience encouragement. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 144 8.2 guiding the audience to understand the speaker’s communicative intention the process of communication involves the transmission of information and the inference of speech intentions. while both parties are active participants in communication, the speakers express their intentions through various speech acts, while the audience passively receives and interprets these acts. in chinese-american talks, speakers indicate their communicative purposes through phrases including “quote”, “give”, and so on. these intentional prompt phrases are used by the speakers as the first-person pronoun “i” to show their identity and attitude. for example, “i am going to show you” explicitly indicates the speaker’s intention and directs the audience’s attention, guiding them to understand the speaker’s speech intentions. example 10. let me give you an example. a family of four with an income of around $95,000, they can still get a subsidy to lower their health care premiums. (2015 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) going forward, china will be a country that performs miracles through hard work. here i want to quote su shi, a renowned chinese poet, “charge at the toughest and aim at the farthest.” it means to take on the biggest challenges and go after the most ambitious goals. (2023 new year speeches delivered by general secretary xi jinping) in example 10, president obama and general secretary xi jinping use intentional prompt phrases like “let me give you an example” and “i want to quote su shi” to explicitly indicate their intention of persuading their audience to act by providing more specific information like examples to their audience. by doing so, they assist their audience in better understanding their viewpoints. additionally, when using these speech verbs to express intentions, speakers may employ vague phrases like “want to” and “let me” to mitigate the coercive force on persuading the audience. 8.3 establishing interaction with the audience and highlighting the awareness of the audience’s existence in the chinese and american new year speeches, both chinese and american leaders interact with readers through audience metadiscourse, highlighting the audience’s existence. the speakers establish a “face-to-face” interaction between the themselves and the addresses by extensively employing the referential pronouns including “you” and “we”. example 11. more than anything else, you are the ones who make me hopeful about 2012. because we’ve got some difficult debates and some tough fights to come. as i’ve said before, we are at a make-orbreak moment for the middle class. (2012 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) we are willing to join hands with people of all countries in the world to build together the belt and road initiative, and push forward the building of a community with a shared future for mankind, and make unremitting efforts for the creation of a beautiful future for mankind. (2020 new year speeches delivered by general secretary xi jinping) in example 11, participation prompts including “we are willing to join hand with” and “we are at a make-or-break moment” are used to naturally introduce the reader into the situation or attract the attention of the audience, thus transferring the attention from the speakers to the audience. 8.4 inferring the awareness of the audience's mental state the mentioning of “you” and “we” are not enough to establish effective interaction with the audience. crismore (1989) emphasizes the importance of taking the audience’s perspective and predicting their reactions as a significant function of metadiscourse. the speaker can successfully bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 145 establish the speech act relationship of “speaking” and “listening” by gaining the addressees’ cognitive approval and aligning with their emotional state. therefore, in order to make speeches more effective, the speaker needs to consider the addressees’ cognitive needs and emotional expectations. by predicting the audience’s emotions and attitude, using phrases such as “if you're not comfortable”, the speaker emotionally bridges the gap between themselves and their addressees. example 12. and if you’re not comfortable going online or speaking on the phone, and you want to sit down with an individual to help you through this, you can find out where to go as well. (2015 new year speeches delivered by president barack obama) we are willing to join hands with people of all countries in the world to build together the belt and road initiative, and push forward the building of a community with a shared future for mankind, and make unremitting efforts for the creation of a beautiful future for mankind. (2020 new year speeches delivered by general secretary xi jinping) in example 12, after the president obama told his audience that they could have their healthcare by calling or searching online, he also used a conditional clause to anticipate the audience’s reaction to the matter, suggesting that there are various ways that american people could have their healthcare. also, having talking about human history witnessed many peaceful moments and china’s commitment to promote common development, general secretary xi jinping predicted the attitude of his audience (chinese and other potential cooperative partners in implementing belt and road initiative). therefore, audience metadiscourse awareness in new year speeches is mainly reflected in the following aspects: managing the audience’s understanding of speech information, and emotionally connecting with the audience by showing the attitude of the speaker in an audience-friendly way and inferring the audience’s attitude. by doing so, speakers can establish a caring and friendly image in their people’s mind, it can gain the audience’s trust and encourage the audience to act. 9. conclusion audience metadiscourse refers to the speech choices made by the speakers to indicate their metapragmatic awareness of the audience. it encompasses expressions including directly referring to the audience as “you” and “we”, generic expressions, imperative expressions, and rhetorical interrogative expressions. this study primarily focuses on describing and analyzing the representational forms, pragmatic functions, and different metapragmatic awareness reflected in audience metadiscourse in chinese-american new year speeches. this study found that both chinese and american leaders prefer audience metadiscourse as “we, us and our” to emphasize the presence of the audience, while american leaders also employ a large number of “you” to directly address their audience. based on the realization of pragmatic functions, audience discourse is categorized into context-setting language, intention-prompting language, perspective-attitude prediction language, and participation-inviting language. speakers utilize audience metadiscourse to invite the audience to participate, and to guide the audience to comprehend their ideas. audience discourse in chineseamerican new year speeches not only facilitates the audience’s comprehension of the speaker’s communicative intentions but also helps maintain harmonious interpersonal relationships between the speaker and the audience, ultimately contributing to the achievement of the speaker’s communicative goals. this study enriches the dimensions of metapragmatic analysis by focusing on the pragmatic functions and usage of audience discourse from the perspective of the audience, highlighting the interpersonal and interactive nature of language use. the findings of this research provide insights for a deeper understanding of metapragmatic phenomena. however, it is important to note that this study only focuses on audience discourse in chinese and american new year speeches, which bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 146 represents a relatively narrow genre. future research could further explore more characteristics and usage patterns of audience discourse in other kinds of genres. references [1] al-subhi, a. s. 2022. metadiscourse in online advertising: exploring linguistic and visual metadiscourse in social media advertisements. [j]. journal of pragmatics, (187):24-40. [2] ädel, a. 2006. crismore,a.,r. markkanen & m. steffensen. 1993. metadiscourse in persuasive writing:a study of texts written by american and finnish university students [j]. written communication, (1):39. [3] ädel, a. 2006. metadiscourse in l1 and l2 english. [m]. amsterdam: john benjamins publishing company. [4] ädel, a. 2010. just to give you a map of where we are going: a taxonomy of metadiscourse in spoken and written academic english. [j]. nordic journal of english studies, (2):69-97. [5] ädel, a. 2017. remember that your reader cannot read your mind: problem/solution-oriented metadiscourse in teacher feedback on student writing. [j]. english for specific purposes, (45):54-68. [6] birhan, a. t. 2021. an exploration of metadiscourse usage in book review articles across three academic disciplines: a contrastive analysis of corpus-based research approach. [j]. scientometrics, (126):28852902. [7] crismore a. 1989. talking with readers: metadiscourse as rhetorical act. [m]. new york: peter lang, (4):96. [8] crismore, a., markkanen, r., & steffensen. 1993. metadiscourse in persuasive writing: a study of texts written by american and finnish university students. [m]. written communication, 10(1):39-71. [9] caliendo, g. & a. compagnone. 2014. expressing epistemic stance in university lectures and ted talks: a contrastive corpus-based analysis. [j]. lingue linguaggi, (11):105-122. [10] dafouz-milne, e. 2008. the pragmatic role of textual and interpersonal metadiscourse markers in the construction and attainment of persuasion: a cross-linguistic study of newspaper discourse. [j]. journal of pragmatics, (40):95-113. [11] farghal, m., & kalakh, b. 2019. engagement in translation: interactional metadiscourse markers in american presidential debates. [j]. jordan journal of modern languages and literatures, 12(1):103-122. [12] gillaerts, p., & van de velde, f. 2010. interactional metadiscourse in research article abstracts. [j]. journal of english for academic purposes, (2):128-139. [13] hyland, k. 1998b. persuasion and context: the pragmatics of academic metadiscourse. [j]. journal of pragmatics, (4):437-455. [14] hyland, k & polly tse. 2004. metadiscourse in academic writing: a reappraisal [j]. applied linguistics, (25):156-177. [15] hyland, k. 2004. disciplinary interactions: metadiscourse in l2 postgraduate writing. [j]. journal of second language writing, 13(2):133-151. [16] hyland, k. 2005. metadiscourse. [m]. london: contiuum. [17] hyland, k. 2010. constructing proximity: relating to readers in popular and professional science. [j]. journal of english for academic purpose, (2): 116-127. [18] hyland, k. 2019. metadiscourse: exploring writing in interaction (2nd ed.). [m]. bloomsbury publishing. [19] hübler, a. 2011. metapragamatics. [a]. in w. bublitz & n. norrick (eds.). foundations of pragmatics. [c]. berlin: mouton de gruyter. [20] hu, g., & cao, f. 2015. disciplinary and paradigmatic influences on interactional metadiscourse in research articles. [j] english for specific purposes, (39):12-25. [21] ho, victor., & li, cissy. 2018. the use of metadiscourse and persuasion: an analysis of first year university students' timed argumentative essays. [j]. journal of english for academic purposes, (33):368. [22] lee, j. j., & deakin, l. 2016. interactions in l1 and l2 undergraduate student writing: interactional metadiscourse in successful and less-successful argumentative essays. [j]. journal of second language writing, (33):21-34. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 147 [23] mai, h. 2016. an intercultural analysis of meta-discourse markers as persuasive power in chinese and american political speeches. [j]. international journal of language and linguistics, (6):207-219. [24] mu, c., zhang, l. j., ehrich, j., & hong, h. 2015. the use of metadiscourse for knowledge construction in chinese and english research articles. journal of english for academic purposes, (20):135-148. [25] mirzaeian, e. 2020. an intra-cultural analysis of interpersonal metadiscourse markers used in obama and trump’s speeches on the iran nuclear deal. corpus pragmatics, (4):191-205. [26] wu x & yang h. 2022. unpacking the functions of personal metadiscourse in teachers’ classroom disverschueren, 2000course. [j]. sustainability. 2022; (14):1-16. [27] verschueren. 2000. notes on the role of metapragmatic awareness in language use. [j]. pragmatics, (4):439-456. [28] čech, r. 2014. language and ideology: quantitative thematic analysis of new year speeches given by czechoslovak and czech presidents (1949-2011). [j]. qual quant, (48):899-910. [29] cheng x g.2009. the construction of subjectivity and intersubjectivity in the perspective of philosophy of language [j]. foreign language teaching and learning, (1):9-15. [30] chen xin-ren. 2020. a new model of meta-discourse classification based on meta-pragmatics [j]. foreign languages and foreign language teaching, (4):1-9. [31] chang yixin.2022. a comparative analysis of the interpersonal meaning of german and chinese new year speeches from the perspective of discourse analysis. [j]. western journal, (171):28-33. [32] fu xiaoli & xu jiujiu. 2012. new progress in international meta-discourse research. [j]. current linguistics, (14):260-271. [33] guo h w, & lu j w.2020. a comparative study on multi-dimensional functions of teachers' classroom meta-discourse. modern foreign languages, 43(2): 248-259. [34] jiang h.2019. meta-pragmatics: concepts, applications and prospects. journal of tianjin foreign studies university, (4):138-150. [35] jiang h. 2020. meta-pragmatic analysis of audience meta-discourse in ted talks [j]. foreign languages and foreign language teaching, (4):24-34. [36] mai hongyu & shi xiaoran. 2020. a comparative analysis of metaphors used in new year's messages in the united states, china and singapore. comparative research on cultural innovation, (1):85-86. [37] ma wenxing. 2020. analysis of critical discourse in american president's new year address. xi 'an international studies university. [38] ran z han & ran y p.2015. meta-discourse research from the perspective of discourse analysis: problems and breakthroughs. foreign languages and foreign language teaching, (2):38-44. [39] wang yingpin.2022. a comparative study on meta-discourse features of chinese and german leaders' new year speeches. journal of tongji university (social science edition), 33(1):116-128. [40] yang zhenyu & liu fengguang. 2017. the construction of pragmatic identity in us president obama's new year address. journal of language education, 5(2):28-32. microsoft word 20-eed2164排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 140 significance and path of integrating local culture into schoolbased chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province huang kang school of chinese language and literature, jiangsu normal university, xuzhou, china 2838732788@qq.com abstract. the local culture of shandong province with unique characteristics provides valuable resources for the development of school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools. from a cultural perspective, a school-based curriculum injects impetus for the times transformation and innovative development of local culture. from the curriculum perspective, the integration of local culture is conducive to expanding the curriculum extension. meanwhile, the integration of schoolbased curriculum and local culture improves students' comprehensive quality, which has been practiced in primary and secondary schools in shandong. the path of integrating school-based chinese curriculum into local culture in middle schools in shandong province should be considered from many aspects such as curriculum form and curriculum content. the development of a schoolbased curriculum should follow the principles of comprehensiveness, instrumentality, humanism and practicality with a clear concept of curriculum development. besides, attention should be paid to curriculum evaluation to realize their organic integration to the greatest extent. keywords: school-based curriculum; local culture; chinese course in middle schools; core literacy; cultural self-confidence premised on implementing national curriculum and local curriculum, a school-based curriculum is developed by schools according to local curriculum resources, needs of school education, and "actual situation, learning intentions and hobbies" of students1. with the advancement of quality education, school-based curriculum, as "an orientation of future basic education reform"2, has attracted attention from all over the world. some schools have also conducted corresponding teaching practice activities to integrate local culture into the school-based chinese curriculum. shandong province with its profound cultural heritage has many cultures such as taishan culture, yellow river culture, confucius and mencius culture, water margin culture, canal culture and yimeng culture. "local culture is an indispensable resource for school-based curriculum development and the significance of school-based curriculum development."3 integrating school-based chinese curriculum with local culture in middle schools in shandong province not only adds cultural characteristics to school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools in shandong province, but also breathes new life into local culture in shandong province. taking the integration of school-based chinese curriculum with local cultural development in middle schools in shandong province as the research object, this paper that adopts empirical research, comparative research and other methods aim at exploring the significance, necessity, conception and suggestions for their integration, so as to provide a reference for the educational reform in shandong province. 1. necessity of integrating local culture into the development of school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province first of all, the development of a school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province is beneficial to inheriting local culture with a carrier provided by a school-based curriculum, which can systematically and rationally sort out and construct local culture before the cultural dissemination to students scientifically and effectively, and help students realize cultural internalization. yan na contended that "regional culture is the accumulation of historical development and the soul of a city, which invigorates the city."4 shandong has inherited the excellent bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 141 chinese traditional culture for thousands of years with its unique charm. the forms of these historical quintessence and literati’s ideological wisdom are mainly expressed by explicit inscriptions, couplets, stone carvings, poems in celebrity works, and implicit folk customs, moral sentiments, concepts and beliefs, etc. one of the effective ways to develop regional culture and improve people's sense of identity is to integrate local culture with education. focusing on the development of school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools and organically integrating chinese curriculum and local culture in shandong province facilitates the screening, refining and processing of local culture, which can be shown and spread in a brand-new way to promote the times transformation and innovative development of local culture. in addition, the development of the school-based curriculum can deepen the understanding of local culture in shandong province, enhance students' sense of identity and belonging to local culture, and enhance cultural self-confidence. meanwhile, students can feel the learning environment with a strong cultural atmosphere created by the school-based curriculum in combination with information tips, which also encourages students to explore the local culture and local flavor in the school-based chinese curriculum independently. thus, students will more comprehensively understand the local culture in shandong province and promote the inheritance of local culture. secondly, local culture is a vital source of content selection for the school-based curriculum and a core element to deepen the school-based curriculum reform, which is conducive to expanding the extension of the curriculum. given that the new curriculum reform emphasizes "the connection between curriculum content and students' life, modern society and the development of science and technology"5, the content of the chinese curriculum should strengthen the connection with life and times, so that teachers and students can carry out chinese teaching in combination with specific chinese situations during the learning. integrating water margin culture, yellow river culture and the canal culture of shandong province into chinese curriculum can bond daily life with chinese and strengthen the curriculum effect. besides, incorporating local culture into the development of schoolbased chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province mobilizes students' consciousness of life experience and feelings during learning, constructs their relationships with life and times, and builds a true and advancing chinese learning situation. the organic combination of middle school chinese curriculum and local culture is conducive to improving the practicality, comprehensiveness and situational nature of chinese curriculum for middle school students. in essence, the content selection of the school-based curriculum is a cultural endowment following the context of cultural development. to some extent, the cultural core conveyed by the curriculum shapes students' cultural temperament and cultivates their sense of national belonging. the school-based curriculum seemed to be a tool for inheriting local culture. however, from an inner aspect, the interaction between schoolbased curriculum and local culture always constructs its cultural taste, forms its cultural characteristics, and shows inclusiveness and reality, which brings new opportunities for the expansion of curriculum extension, curriculum reform and innovation. thirdly, integrating local culture into the development of a school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province is a practical activity based on students' improvement of comprehensive quality. in addition to stimulating students' life experience in learning school-based chinese curriculum, integrating the school-based chinese curriculum of middle schools with local culture in shandong province can establish an organic and stable connection with local culture, and produce students’ emotional experience in chinese learning. moreover, such an integration expands students' horizons of chinese learning, which supplements relevant local culture and characteristics, igniting students’ learning enthusiasm. thus, they can actively accumulate knowledge about culture, geography and history, so as to deepen the organic connection between the chinese curriculum and other courses, and horizontally and vertically develop the chinese curriculum. meanwhile, the development of a school-based curriculum features pluralism and openness, so that students have the right and freedom to choose. as participants in school-based curriculum development, students' feedback is beneficial to the renewal and supplement of school-based curriculum. students' consciousness as cultural subjects can highlight the unique cultural value of school-based curriculum bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 142 and reach a profound understanding of school-based curriculum in the two-way interaction between students and teachers, which provides the "man-made" activity and "man-made" value to the schoolbased chinese curriculum with local culture in middle schools6. furthermore, the development of school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools plays an important role, with many examples of integrating school-based curriculum with local culture in shandong. curriculum categories should be "expanded and supplemented by local curriculum and school-based curriculum"7. "while implementing the national curriculum and local curriculum, the school should develop or select the curriculum suitable for the school according to the specific conditions of local social and economic development, combined with the traditions and advantages of the school and the interests and needs of students."8 thus, we should organize and fully use the traditional local cultural resources in shandong, including the local humanistic buildings, folk customs, history and culture, celebrities and their handed-down documents, so as to build a schoolbased curriculum in line with schools. it is worth noting that many primary and secondary schools in shandong province have combined the development of a school-based chinese curriculum with local culture with vigorous implementation, which has achieved remarkable results. for example, under the guidance of national policies, yawen junior high school in jinan high-tech zone in 2019, in combination with the local historical background and cultural atmosphere of jinan, develops a schoolbased chinese curriculum of middle school with jinan literature as the theme9. weiqiao experimental primary school in zouping district of shandong province based on qilu culture relies on local cultural resources to develop a school-based curriculum according to students' development needs and the actual situation of the school, so as to improve students' literacy during the implementation of school-based curriculum10. in addition, jining no.1 middle school integrates "jining red culture" into the school-based curriculum by carrying out the whole book reading activities and jining red research tour. yantai no.1 middle school develops and implements a school-based curriculum by organizing training, observing special reports, and hiring relevant external teachers to hold lectures. besides, it offers demonstration classes and conducts professional seminars. the successful cases provide a powerful reference for studying the path of integrating local culture with school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools. 2. conception of integrating local culture into the development of schoolbased chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province first of all, school-based curriculum development needs to fully consider students' requirements and school resources, and takes national curriculum and local curriculum as reference. besides, it should give full play to local and school superior resources, so as to meet students' needs as the goal. aiming at students' learning situation and school teachers, all sectors of society outside the school should be united to jointly formulate reasonable and feasible teaching general goals and specific goals, which is also the focus of curriculum development. as for the goal of integrating school-based chinese curriculum into local culture in middle schools of shandong province, it aims to impart students with the present situation of local culture in shandong province through the study of schoolbased chinese curriculum, so students can explore local culture while protecting, inheriting and innovating it on the one hand. on the other hand, we should ask students to cooperate independently in exploration and practice and cultivate their aesthetic appreciation ability. at the same time, through the study of local culture in shandong province, students can deeply understand the unique qilu culture, confucianism and taoism culture in shandong province behind these materials, so as to cultivate students’ local feelings and sense of identity with hometown culture. secondly, attention should be paid to optimizing curriculum form. according to zhang haitao, "school-based curriculum development of active chinese can be divided into listening, speaking, reading, writing and researching"11. in terms of listening, schools can organize special lectures and invite experts to explain local unique resources to students in combination with local characteristics. teachers should also explain knowledge and culture in class, and make comprehensive use of bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 143 multimedia and network resources. in addition to absorbing cultural knowledge in lectures and classes, the development of a school-based curriculum should emphasize students' ability to speak. by holding debates, reading contests, speech competitions and stage performances with the theme of local culture, students can express their inner feelings and opinions on local culture. moreover, the school can not only launch a series of reading festivals, introduction to famous works, reading exchange meetings and other activities, but also hold thematic reading events about the local historical development of shandong and the biographies, thoughts and written works of celebrities, so that students can accumulate relevant local culture during the reading. on the one hand, teachers can provide students with books about local culture as a reference, share their views according to what they have learned, express what they want in language, and improve their ability to use language. unfolding reading festivals with local culture can stimulate students' interest in reading, promote their thinking, and improve their thinking ability. on the other hand, schools should open all libraries and electronic reading rooms, establish a shandong special zone, and classify book resources and video materials related to shandong local culture. moreover, schools can establish archives of school-based curriculum management and tease various text archives and electronic archives. as for classes, books about local culture can be placed in the shelf to develop their good reading habits. in addition, during the development and implementation of a school-based curriculum, teachers need to pay attention to cultivating students' writing ability. students should learn to "write independently, express freely, state their views responsibly, express their true feelings and cultivate scientific and rational spirit."12 as for teachers, they should develop composition teaching from the perspective of local culture, so that students can strengthen their sense of identity and belonging to local culture during the writing. at the same time, the corresponding essay contest can be held with the unique qilu culture in shandong province to encourage students to think and discover well in their daily life. meanwhile, teachers should promote students’ writing through reading and reading-writing integration in the development and implementation of school-based curriculum, so that "reading in writing and thinking how to write through reading can be deepened."13 finally, teachers should attach great importance to developing research-based learning. implementation of special research, field investigation and questionnaire survey can cultivate students' ability to find problems, analyze problems independently and solve problems, realizing the comprehensive development of a school-based curriculum. besides, a school-based curriculum should be conducted with designed schedules for specific chinese practical activities. "listening, speaking, reading, writing and researching" are interconnected with each other, and efforts should be made to realize their organic unity in the development. because of their close bonds, the development and effective implementation of school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province should be jointly promoted. when it comes to the selection of school-based curriculum content, students' needs, local characteristics and school resources should be considered in combination with the existing teaching materials for analysis. as for course content, it can be divided into supplementary courses and extended courses. to develop supplementary courses, first of all, school teachers and relevant external experts need to supplement the knowledge involved, and basically sort out and compile the knowledge such as shandong local culture and school background characteristics. after compiling teaching materials or related bibliographies, teachers will lead students to read and explain relevant knowledge. shandong culture corner can also be set up to provide special places for reading books and discussing related issues. extended courses are equivalent to all kinds of elective courses for students. before such courses are offered, students' preferences and development needs can be understood through corresponding questionnaires and a series of academic investigations. extended courses strive to help students' lifelong development, which requires teachers and experts to fully discuss the existing cultural resources, and carefully select and arrange them when preparing courses or compiling related teaching materials. specifically, we can refer to the school-based chinese curriculum of suzhou no.10 middle school, so as to offer a variety of courses according to the existing local cultural resources in shandong, including history search, poetry appreciation and literary shandong. in the course of history search, teachers should not only explain the relevant bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 144 shandong history and culture in class, but also extend the implementation of school-based curriculum to students' daily study and life. in addition, during the reading and poetry appreciation, teachers should collect excellent poems in shandong. in their spare time, teachers can hold corresponding activities such as "poetry conference" and "poetry creation competition", which cultivate students' interest in poetry and its appreciation in the form of "poetry contest" and "topic-given poetry creation". in the course of literary shandong, the literature history materials and works of shandong literature masters can be selected with teaching methods of intensive reading and extensive reading, so as to carry out group exchange and book sharing. for example, fragment is the second volume of the ninth-grade chinese textbook published by people's education press, which is a modern poem featuring jinan culture. according to wang honghui, "fragment is a love metaphorical poem by bian zhilin and a classic blending of chinese and western poetic systems."14 in this poem, "bridge" is an important image. the "bridge" in fragment is the jinan baishi bridge, which is named after baishiquan. therefore, when guiding students to learn this modern poem, teachers can present pictures of the baishi bridge in jinan and let students carefully observe pictures with their imagination to construct the artistic conception and atmosphere in this poem. 3. suggestions on integrating local culture into the development of schoolbased chinese curriculum in middle schools of shandong province the school-based curriculum is a supplement for national and local curriculum, which aims at the lifelong development of students and the cultivation of chinese literacy. hence, we should first pay attention to the principles of comprehensiveness, practicality, instrumentality and humanity in the development. chinese curriculum standard for compulsory education (2022 edition) and chinese curriculum standard for ordinary senior high schools (2017 edition revised in 2020) both emphasize that "comprehensive and practical courses, the unity of instrumentality and humanity are basic characteristics of chinese curriculum"15. through comprehensive learning activities, students can accumulate knowledge and enhance cultural identity through independent inquiry and cooperation, so as to "solve problems in real life using experience and inquiry, and promote the unity of knowledge and practice and the learning-thinking combination"16. meanwhile, the development of a school-based curriculum should be "based on practical knowledge and establish the practical connection between curriculum and students' life"17. teachers should enhance students' process experience, create situations, and guide them into specific topics. on this basis, students can deepen their understanding of local culture through concrete practice, thus enhancing their cultural identity. secondly, the development of a school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools should adhere to the unity of instrumentality and humanity. instrumentality is an essential characteristic of chinese discipline. as a part of the chinese curriculum, the local culture school-based curriculum needs to take the development of students and the cultivation of chinese literacy as its main goal, with teaching as its main purpose according to local cultural resources and relevant characteristics of schools. besides, local culture school-based curriculum is subordinate to humanities. in its development, teachers should follow the humanistic principle, focus on the expression of thoughts and emotions, and grasp humanistic connotations in teaching, so as to disseminate shandong local culture and cultivate students' love for local culture. secondly, schools and teachers should clarify the concept of curriculum development, which can be seen from aspects of purpose, subject, form and system. schools should give full consideration to students' needs, personnel training objectives and related resources of local culture, with local culture dissemination and meeting students' needs as the main goals. besides, its overall goal is to improve middle school students' comprehensive ability of chinese learning, with their specific ability and emotions in different classes and courses as specific goals. in addition, the development of a schoolbased chinese curriculum in middle schools should also make clear the main body of development. such a development requires multi-party participation and joint efforts. moreover, students should be the main body of school-based curriculum development, participants, recipients and feedbackbcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 145 givers of a curriculum development. their needs are vital important basis for school-based curriculum development. for the developed school-based curriculum, "students have the right to make a choice again and constantly improve it in the implementation"18. in the concrete implementation of a schoolbased curriculum, teachers should adjust the content of school-based curriculum according to students' learning feedback and actual learning situations, so as to adapt to their learning characteristics and meet their learning needs. in addition, the form and system of school-based curriculum should be scientific, standardized and effective. the development of a school-based curriculum is originally a supplement to the national curriculum, which comes for students' abilities and needs. hence, the establishment of its form and system has not been regulated by national and local systems. in this case, the school should shoulder the responsibility, and conduct a series of learning investigations when setting up a school-based curriculum. besides, many subjects should be invited to its building and supervision, so as to create a scientific, standardized and effective curriculum system for students. in addition, the development of a school-based curriculum should pay attention to curriculum evaluation, which aims to improve students' comprehensive quality, core literacy, understanding and recognition of local culture. thus, the school-based curriculum should take students' changes and performance after learning as a vital evaluation index. this requires schools to build a comprehensive and scientific evaluation system, and emphasize the investigation and inspection of its specific implementation. at the same time, schools should ask students about their learning feelings and experiences through questionnaires and interviews. first of all, the evaluation principle should be established. in other words, the comprehensive ability displayed by students in class should be taken as the evaluation core. in combination with the preparation materials before class and the ability or harvest formed after class as auxiliary materials, performance assessment can be set up in each link to conduct an assessment from many aspects, so as to avoid the "examination orientation". moreover, during the specific evaluation, students' performance or formation ability in each form can be evaluated and scored in combination with the classroom form of "listening, speaking, reading, writing and researching". it is also possible to combine self-evaluation, group mutual evaluation, parent evaluation and teacher evaluation. all test and examination scores can be divided into students' curriculum files according to the curriculum cycle, and finally a general evaluation. in this way, students can pay more attention to the learning process and harvest, and the common development of knowledge and ability. all-round evaluation of students' gains in this course can make it more authentic and reliable. meanwhile, attention should be paid to students' progress in morality and values before formulating evaluation scales. the evaluation of the school-based curriculum should be carried out in combination with the general and specific objectives of the curriculum, with emphasis laid on generative evaluation. in the actual school-based curriculum, students and teachers should be evaluated immediately, so that they can find problems in time and adjust them for solutions. as for schools, they should establish corresponding reward mechanisms to commend teachers and students who have made outstanding achievements in the development and implementation of the school-based curriculum, so as to stimulate their enthusiasm for developing scientific, reasonable and standardized school-based chinese curriculum in middle schools. the evaluation of school-based curriculum should unshackle the disadvantages of superficiality and simplicity as much as possible, and fully realize the process and intrinsic profundity of evaluation. 4. conclusion integrating local culture into the school-based curriculum of shandong province is a crucial manifestation of cultivating students' core literacy of chinese subjects. students can deepen their understanding and recognition of local culture in school-based curriculum learning, and enhance their cultural self-confidence. at the same time, the curriculum content can be more close to students’ lives, which expands the extension of the chinese curriculum. school-based curriculum "lays the foundation of curriculum construction based on local culture"19, which is a powerful supplement to bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 146 the national curriculum. in essence, the combination of school-based curriculum and local culture is not only a cultural selection, but also a cultural adjustment. their integration should be based on the characteristics of the school itself, take the development of the school as the yardstick, screen and combine many cultures, so as to form a scientific, effective, lasting and dynamic development system. the local culture of shandong province should be presented to students in a logical whole rather than in a fragmented form, which is conducive to returning the school-based curriculum to its culture and realizing the richness and uniqueness of the curriculum. meanwhile, the integration of local culture with the school-based chinese curriculum of middle schools in shandong province can improve students’ chinese ability and strengthen their moral cultivation in learning. during the cultivation of local culture, students can improve cultural senses, enrich cultural literacy, and foster cultural identity. the organic combination of school-based curriculum and local culture can improve students' comprehensive quality and cultivate their core accomplishment of chinese subjects, in addition to reforming education in middle schools and promoting the diversified development of local culture. references [1] ding, x. q. (2015). research on school-based curriculum development in normal universities combined with local culture. china adult education, (22): 163-165. [2] cui, y. h. (2002). investigation report on the present situation of school-based curriculum development in china. global education, 31(05), 6-11. [3] liu, z. w. & li, p. (2006). on school-based curriculum development based on local culture. research on education development, (17), 14-17. [4] wang, z. d. & yan, n. (2011). research on shandong cultural tourism brand strategy. theory journal, (06), 106-109. [5] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2011). notice of the ministry of education on printing and distributing the outline of basic education curriculum reform (trial). political gazette of ministry of education of the people’s republic of china, c2. [6] wang, p. f. (2015). cultural interpretation of school curriculum. contemporary education sciences, (18), 32-35+51. [7] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2022). compulsory education curriculum plan (2022 edition). beijing: beijing normal university, 13. [8] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2011). notice of the ministry of education on printing and distributing the outline of basic education curriculum reform (trial). political gazette of ministry of education of the people’s republic of china, c2. [9] gao, g. j. (2020). a study on the development and implementation of “jinan literature” chinese schoolbased curriculum in junior high school. jinan: master’s dissertation of shandong normal university, 3343. [10] weiqiao experimental primary school. (2022). school-based curriculum development plan of weiqiao experimental primary school. government official website of zouping city, september 10. [11] zhang, h. t. (2013). thoughts on the development of school-based curriculum of chinese activity in senior high schools. teachings & administration, (22), 38-39. [12] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2020). chinese curriculum standards for ordinary senior high schools (2017 edition revised in 2020). beijing: people’s education press, 33. [13] zhang, x. c. (2018). practice of school-based curriculum in senior secondary school chinese extracurricular reading. teachings & administration, (22), 33-35. [14] wang, h. h. (2008). intersection of ancient images and modern perspectives—aesthetic characteristics of fragment by bian zhilin. masterpieces review, (15), 38-39. [15] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2022). chinese curriculum standard for compulsory education (2022 edition). beijing: beijing normal university, 1; ministry of education of the people’s republic of china. (2020). chinese curriculum standards for ordinary senior high schools (2017 edition revised in 2020). beijing: people’s education press, 1. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 147 [16] lv, l. j. (2022). implementing the national curriculum program and optimizing the school curriculum system. curriculum, teaching material and method, 42(09), 59-61. [17] chen, y. l. & zuo, x. y. (2019). problems, characteristics and strategies of deepening development of school-based course in primary and secondary schools. teaching & administration, (18), 85-87. [18] zhao, j. the development and implementation of school-based curriculum should cater to students. teaching & administration, (36), 22-23. [19] chen, y. & wu, j. x. (2023). establishment of school-based curriculum with literacy as the core and culture as the source. administration of primary and secondary schools, (10), 55-57. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 72 analysis of bilibili's transformation from the perspective of communication yuntian mai* macau university of science and technology, macau, china *corresponding author: 2009853ga111015@student.must.edu.mo abstract. bilibili is now a highly aggregated cultural community for china's younger generation and one of the most popular video sites in china, known as "china's youtube." in its thirteen years of development, bilibili has undergone many changes, and its ipo marked the beginning of bilibili's journey from subculture to mass appeal. today, bilibili has more and more functions, and its video content has become diversified to cover many circles of interest. this research will use bilibili as the object of study and analyze the desirability of the transformation methods used by bilibili using communication theory. this research finds that bilibili's transformation changes are particularly evident in video content and marketing methods. based on bilibili's development ideas and business data, the author identifies two primary purposes for bilibili's transformation. in addition, social integration theory and use and satisfaction theory can effectively explain some of bilibili's transformation methods, providing references for bilibili itself and other companies. keywords: bilibili; transformation methods; social integration; use and gratification. 1. introduction bilibili is a video platform partially similar to youtube. it is now a highly aggregated cultural community for china's younger generation and one of the most popular video sites in the country. since its inception in 2009, bilibili has been a video site for creating and sharing acg (anime, manga, games) content. however, now its dominant content has become diversified videos, growing into a community that encompasses a wide range of cultural circles and is known as "generation z paradise" (generation z refers to the generation born between the mid-1990s and around 2010). bilibili has also copied the bullet screen feature of the japanese website niconico. the term "bullet screen" describes the use of concise text and symbols to form captioned comments that fly across the screen like bullets [1]. in 2018 bilibili was listed on nasdaq. it covers an increasingly wide range of content, and youth subculture is moving towards the mass. 2019-2021 chinese video platforms show excellent and rapid development trends. bilibili is the most rapid among them, with its users doubling in just two years, and it has become one of the most popular video platforms in china. after more than a decade of development, it covers over 7,000 interest circles. in this process, bilibili has undergone many transformations and changes in its business model. this research analyzes bilibili's transformation tools and reasons for transformation from a communication perspective. the purpose of this research is to use communication theory to explain the desirability of the transformation methods used by bilibili, with the expectation of providing a reference for bilibili itself and other companies. 2. changes in two aspects of bilibili 2.1 changes in the general trend of video content 2.1.1 official videos bilibili chinese new year is an official homemade party with a large viewing audience to celebrate chinese new year. the party is based on pure acg culture and relies on content produced by bilibili in collaboration with up (bilibili bloggers who create content and upload videos, similar to youtubers.) the program is set up in the same way as the chinese spring festival gala and new mailto:2009853ga111015@student.must.edu.mo bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 73 year's eve gala to immerse the audience [2]. bilibili chinese new year is closer to the subcultural community than other parties and is a major focus of bilibili's official video planning project. figure 1 counts the percentage of acg content in bilibili chinese new year over the past thirteen years, and it can be seen that from 2014 onwards, the proportion of acg content in the new year festival has gradually decreased. in addition, the number of broadcasts of bilibili chinese new year has also shown a downward trend in recent years. figure 1. 2010-2022 bilibili chinese new year (photo credit: original) 2.1.2 user videos user-produced videos account for more than 90% of site-wide airplay, and user videos are the mainstay of bilibili. figure 2 shows the change in the category structure of bilibili's video views, and figure 3 shows a visualization of the percentage of clicks on bilibili's acg core content over time. by analyzing these two data, people can learn that the share of acg content in the whole website and its clicks are decreasing yearly. figure 2. the change in the category structure of bilibili's video views [3] bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 74 figure 3. bilibili acg core content click share over time [3] this change is necessary for the context of bilibili's development ideas because as more young user groups use bilibili, the share of niche subculture groups will decrease. the share of acg as a significant subculture in bilibili is gradually decreasing, a phenomenon that many bilibili users call desubculturization [4]. 2.2 marketing expansion and change bilibili is clear about what it needs in china's younger generation consumer market: an excellent marketing strategy, a highly sticky user base, and a community operation model. bilibili has recently launched live streaming, advertising, game agency, and e-commerce. it has gained a competitive advantage in china's younger generation consumer market by using a community model product strategy, a cheap and easy pricing strategy, a vertical marketing channel strategy and the use of transformation to increase user engagement while expanding its consumer base [5]. figure 4 shows the revenue composition of bilibili through its annual financial report, from which it can be seen that bilibili's online businesses in recent years have brought it diversified and considerable revenue. figure 5 shows the change in the number of bilibili users from 2020 to 2022, from which it can be learned that bilibili's user scale is gradually growing. figure 4. revenue composition of bilibili [6] bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 75 figure 5. the change in the number of bilibili users [6] combining the two changes, it can be analyzed that bilibili's transformation is to gain a more extensive user base, increase user engagement, and achieve commercial realizations. 3. transformation methods in the perspective of social integration theory 3.1 community theory in calhoun's theory about community, he considers the concept of social relations of the community as a complex variable consisting of density, multiplicity, and systematicity of interpersonal relationships [7]. bilibili meets the above conditions and can be seen as an online community with a large volume. in recent years bilibili has added more and more video partitions (subarea), and it is no longer just a single acg content platform. this increase in subareas indicates that more and more creators and viewers of different video content are joining bilibili and contributing a significant amount of content output. figure 6 shows the growth of bilibili's subareas from 2009 to 2018 and can show that its video content expansion is relatively rapid. figure 6. the growth of bilibili's subareas [3] bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 76 according to relevant data, as of october 2022, bilibili has 34 subdivisions, formed 2 million cultural tags, and has more than 7,000 core cultural circles, including food, digital, life, and otaku dance [8]. bilibili now serves as a diverse video site that combines different video content, cultures, and audiences on one platform. at the same time, bilibili has maintained relatively stable operations, and the methodology used behind this is a question worth studying. in the real world, society is defined as the sum of existential relationships among individuals formed in a specific environment. in the era of electronic network communication, the internet has further compressed time and space and widely penetrates people's daily lives [9]. users of bilibili can generate social ties and influence each other through video content posting and interaction in the comment section based on community among individuals. in a given internet environment, users of bilibili form a state of permanent existence within the community that is related to each other. this satisfies the most basic definition of society, as cyberspace simulates and reconstructs the real social environment on a digital level, structuring a virtual social space in which people live. thus bilibili can also be defined as an online society. 3.2 social integration theory on the basis of bilibili being defined as an online society, the author believes that many of the ways it has transformed during its development can be explained by social integration theory. social integration is the process of adjusting or coordinating the contradictions and conflicts between various parts of society so that the whole society becomes a unified and well-functioning system. the possibility of social integration lies in the common interests of people, as well as in the culture, institutions, values, and various social norms that can play a constraining role in a broad sense. for a society to achieve integration, two indispensable conditions need to be met: (i) to keep social action within the basic order of maintenance and to avoid excessive demands on the members of the society so as not to create patterns of alienation or conflict culture; and (ii) to have enough members of the society who are appropriately encouraged to act as social actors and to act according to their role system [10]. from the perspective of social integration theory, some of bilibili's means of transformation can be categorized as maintaining community order and encouraging user action, according to the two conditions of social integration. 3.2.1 maintaining community order each bilibili video has some tags at the bottom of the video. bilibili uses an intelligent algorithm that allows users to choose "not interested" for the tags they do not like. then the platform will reduce or avoid pushing videos with tags users do not like based on the algorithm, reducing conflicts between different groups and allowing bilibili to operate well. not only are official reviewers involved in reviewing the content on the bilibili platform, but some users can also participate in the review, and these users are called the review committee. when a comment is reported to the committee, the committee members vote on whether the content of the comment violates the rules and remove the comment if it is found to violate the rules, or withdraw the report if it is not. this reflects the constraining function of social integration, i.e., restraining and regulating the social behavior of different social subjects and controlling conflicts among social subjects, especially subjects of interest. based on the institutional and non-institutional norms prevailing in the community, community norms and user supervision complement each other, which can make the operation and management of the community more efficient and reasonable, save resources, and also avoid many potential conflicts. with more users, it is difficult to avoid the video pop-up environment becoming worse. in response, bilibili has added bullet screen keyword blocking, which allows users to set keywords they do not want to see, after which bullet screens with keywords will be blocked. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 77 3.2.2 encouraging user action for example, a user interested in anime but prefers mad videos (mad refers to multimedia works of anime culture, similar to fan-fiction music videos) can find a special section for mad videos in the channel. some excellent, high-quality mads will be included in the channel's selection, which means the user can choose video content in a more segmented area. this has a constraining effect, i.e., the range of users' activities is narrowed, thus reducing the possibility of conflicting ideas between different user groups. however, there is also a negative effect, in that users with a reduced range of activities reinforce the information cocoon effect in their "high identity" channels, and the increased self-identification of cultural groups can sometimes be accompanied by the devaluation of other cultural groups, which can also exacerbate conflicts. bilibili has a popular video recommendation feature where all users see the same popular videos. in the app update in early 2021, bilibili's popular videos became customized, meaning that each user sees different popular videos, indicating that bilibili is encouraging users to act according to the user's own role system. in previous years of chinese new year, bilibili mainly focused its publicity resources on the official bilibili chinese new year, and now it devotes more public resources to promoting the parties of various ips on bilibili, which is one of the reasons for the decline of bilibili chinese new year in recent years. this allocation of resources is a reflection of social integration's coordination function. the core of this function is to achieve coordination of interests. during chinese new year, some users have expectations for the gala of their favorite ip, and bilibili helps them promote it, which meets users' expectations of users and balances their interests, and promotes their activity in the community. inherent in social integration is the promotion of organic unity among the various subsystems and other elements of society. bilibili uses an agenda-setting function in its transformation to highlight and emphasize its philosophy, which also plays a strong integrative role for the site's users. the site's values are implicitly transmitted to the user community, which increases users' identification with bilibili and promotes their self-social identity on bilibili. on this basis, user stickiness increases. this increases the user's identification with bilibili and promotes their self-social identity on bilibili, on the basis of which user engagement increases. 4. transformation methods in the perspective of use and gratification the "use and gratification" theory examines mass communication's psychological and behavioral utility for people by analyzing the audience's motivations for media exposure and how their specific needs (e.g., cognitive, emotional, personal integration) are met through these exposures [1]. the author argues that one of the reasons for bilibili's rapid growth is that part of bilibili's transformation process meets the psychological needs of its audience and thus satisfies them. 4.1 short video function at the end of 2020, bilibili launched a short video feature called story mode. now, not only bilibili but also many social media and even e-commerce platforms have added the short video feature. from the perspective of the "use and gratification" theory, the short video function meets the following needs of bilibili users. 4.1.1 the need to use the fragmented time for entertainment as mentioned in bilibili's annual earnings report in 2021, the main feature of mobile short videos is "short," which, together with personalized and interesting features, meets audiences' needs in the era of fragmented reading. 4.1.2 demand for self-mind transformation short videos are characterized by fragmented entertainment, which allows people to feel the content more intuitively. these contents are usually more concrete and visualized, which can adapt bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 78 to users who are facing significant pressure from work and study. video consumers want to relieve their tiredness in life efficiently, and the information delivery of short videos reduces the user's thinking, which makes the video consumer's brain not go in deep to process the information, more suitable for emotional relaxation and transformation. 4.1.3 the inquisitive psychology of exploring new things the user's need to watch the video is not only entertainment. the audience's attitude towards absorbing the knowledge in the video is also positive and active. contemporary communication and media technologies enable people to learn and share knowledge through online communities. more concrete and visual videos are the most popular sources of knowledge [11]. the quest for new things emerges when people encounter a situation in their lives where the relevant knowledge they have is not enough to solve the relevant problem. the audience's desire for knowledge makes them draw on the information in the videos, which can make up for the audience's shortcomings in certain aspects and broaden their knowledge. 4.2 video push algorithm tiktok, the leading short-video social software leading short-video social software, has grown from 250 million active users in 2019 to 400 million in 2021. one of its strengths is its powerful video push algorithm [12]. for officials, combining short video features and the platform's algorithm can effectively increase user engagement and average daily usage time, which facilitates a higher return on benefits. bilibili's intelligent algorithm relies on fan relations and interest push distribution and makes customized recommendations based on data such as the topics users follow. in addition, this algorithm can also help original and high-quality content to be pushed. 4.3 bullet screen function one of the features of bilibili is its bullet screen function, which is continually being optimized and improved. the bullet screen is different from the traditional comments in the comment section in that it has a unique simultaneity. in addition, communication between bullet screens does not require pausing or leaving the video, which makes bullet screens interactive and instantaneous in a way that traditional comments cannot [13]. from the perspective of use and gratification, the bullet screen function satisfies several needs among bilibili users, as follows. 4.3.1 entertainment needs bullet screen video is a free online communication space because bullet screen is anonymous and virtual. the gender and age of the user sending the bullet screen are weakened, and the user's communication is based on equality, which is more conducive to the user's freedom to express their unique ideas and release themselves. they can convey their ideas using exaggerated words and various symbols. they can communicate their ideas, use exaggerated vocabulary and various symbols to spit out the plot, or vent their emotions, which helps users relieve stress and satisfy their entertainment needs. 4.3.2 emotional demand the simultaneity of the bullet screen allows the originally lonely and fragmented audience individuals to gather at the same point in time, and based on a common timeline, they discuss the video content and express their joy and sorrow together. this allows even single viewers to feel the companionship of multiple viewers in the theater. this bullet screen interaction mode across time and space weakens the users' psychological loneliness to a certain extent and makes them emotionally satisfied. this may even lead some users to prefer only videos with more bullet screens, and they are more immersed in the multiplayer interactive atmosphere created by bullet screens. when a video is bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 79 just released with few bullet screens, they will have a sense of "waiting for more bullet screens before watching." 4.3.3 social demand the interactivity of the bullet screen enhances the audience's sense of participation. through the bullet screen, different users can communicate with each other on an equal level in the video. a sense of self-identity will accompany this sense of participation because expressing opinions is a process of self-identity. sometimes bullet screens in the videos need to be understood by the same community, which is similar to coded language, and this can strengthen the sense of belonging and group identity of community members. in the early days of bilibili, the bullet screen could only be turned on and off, showing part of the area. with the optimization and improvement, the bullet screen display has been able to not obscure the characters through an intelligent algorithm, able to set the bullet screen blocking level or turn on the bullet screen preference function so that every user can enjoy the most suitable bullet screen environment when watching videos. not only that, but bilibili has also increased the punishment for malicious bullet screens (pornographic and violent comments, advertising-based bullet screens, spoilers, and intentionally inflammatory bullet screens) to meet the needs of more users. 5. conclusion the transformed bilibili can be shown based on its 2021 annual report and its 2022 q2 investor report: at the revenue level, bilibili has rich revenue sources and overall revenue is on a growth trend. at the user and community level, bilibili's active and paying users are growing steadily, which generates potential advertising revenue. bilibili has a highly engaged, interactive, sticky community and a suitable environment for video creation. at the content level, bilibili has a full range of video content to meet the diversified interests of users' content needs. through case studies, it can be found that many of bilibili's transformation behaviors target two main areas: increasing the user base and maintaining user engagement, which is in line with its development ideas and market development trends. thus, the reasons for bilibili's transformation are becoming clear: to gain a more extensive user base, increase user engagement, and achieve commercial realization. the transformation of bilibili's video content is reflected in a decrease in the proportion of subcultural content (mainly acg content) due to an increase in the user base. bilibili's commercial transformation comes from a major expansion and change in marketing methods, targeting china's younger consumer market to achieve commercial realizations. moreover, in analyzing the specific transformation methods, the author found that some of the transformation methods have these effects under the perspective of social integration. they effectively increase the user population; they can reduce potential conflicts between different groups; they maintain stability between different user groups, and they increase user engagement. in addition, some of the transformation methods meet user needs, attract more audience groups and increase user engagement under the perspective of use and satisfaction. these transformation methods are the ones that can bring inspiration and reference to other video platforms. while analyzing the specific transformation behaviors, the author also found some problems. for example, if users are not prevented from creating information cocoons, it may intensify conflicts between different user groups and undermine the overall stability of the video platform. in addition, bilibili should also correctly face the challenges posed by bullet screen drawbacks, such as how to maintain regulated bullet screen content. 5.1 maintaining subcultural groups with the transformation of bilibili, reducing subcultural content may lead to losing some subcultural group users. bilibili can take some measures to avoid the loss, such as introducing fresh bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 80 blood and promoting the connection of individuals in the subcultural group, which can effectively increase the group identity of users and reduce the loss of users. 5.2 combining more subcultures with mainstream culture although youth subculture and mainstream culture have their own audience groups, they also have the possibility to combine. on the one hand, youth subculture can be connected with mainstream ideology and traditional culture, so that the subculture can decode the "mainstream" color, which can help eliminate some stereotypes. on the other hand, mainstream cultural propaganda looks to the subculture for inspiration, which can effectively break through the rigid discourse mode and carry out official ideological propaganda through the youth subculture. 5.3 increasing supervision to avoid infringement as mentioned in 2.1.2, the main body of bilibili's video views is user-produced videos. part of the production mode of such content is collage adaptation, i.e., secondary creation by adding various cultural elements to videos from external websites. one of the risks of this production model is copyright infringement, as videos with exclusive copyrights of other video sites are played on bilibili leading to diversions that harm their rights and interests and are prone to copyright disputes. bilibili needs to increase supervision in the operation and management of the community to avoid infringements. references [1] luo ying. the embodiment of "use and gratification" theory in bullet screen videos: the case of bilibili.com. popular literature and art: academic edition, 2016, 15 (2). [2] li weigeng. binary heterotopia: a study of bbilibili's "new year's festival" fusion culture practice. journalist, 2022 [3] 2020 bilibili thematic research-guangfa securities development research centerhttps://max.book118.com/html/2022/0225/7062021036004066.shtm [4] zhou, f. orality, multimodality and creativity in digital writing: chinese users’ experiences and practices with bullet comments on bilibili. social semiotics, 2022,1-27. [5] deng, j., han, y., zhou, g., & zhou, x. development overview and valuation analysis of bilibili. in 2021 3rd international conference on economic management and cultural industry, 2021, 1027-1035. atlantis press. [6] bilibili investor presentation presentation for q2 2022. retrieved from: https://ir.bilibili.com/system/files-encrypted/nasdaq_kms/assets/2022/10/11/8-04-23/q222-cnreduced.pdf [7] calhoun, c. indirect relationships and imagined communities: large-scale social integration and the transformation of everyday life. in social theory for a changing society, 2019: 117 [8] zhang, tong, & zhang, wei. 2011 a new genus of the genus phyllostomus (coleoptera, staphylinidae) from china. new year's party of "beeping beeping": the two-way "out of the circle" of youth subculture and mainstream culture. sound screen world, 2020, (6), 2. [9] du fangwei. on social integration in media culture transmutation. communication and copyright, 2015, (8), 4. [10] talcott parsons.social systems and the evolution of action theory. (1977) [11] qiyang, z., & jung, h. learning and sharing creative skills with short videos: a case study of user behavior in tiktok and bilibili. international association of societies of design research (iasdr), design revolution, 2019. [12] sun, y. comparison of the development of tiktok and bilibili. journal of electronic research and application: jera, 2021, (4), 5. [13] wang lu. interpreting the popular phenomenon of bullet screen videos with the characteristics of bullet screen based on "use and gratification" theory. journalism research guide, 2019,10(18), 2. https://ir.bilibili.com/system/files-encrypted/nasdaq_kms/assets/2022/10/11/8-04-23/q222-cn-reduced.pdf https://ir.bilibili.com/system/files-encrypted/nasdaq_kms/assets/2022/10/11/8-04-23/q222-cn-reduced.pdf bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 160 discourse, behavior, identity: the three dimensions of populist agitation nationalism jingyi ni school of shaanxi normal university, xi’an 710000, china jingyini130919@163.com abstract. by inciting nationalism, populism has caused a huge impact on social economy, politics, culture and other aspects. on the one hand, populism extends the influence of discourse to the whole country and incites people's nationalist emotions through the transformation of discourse system; on the other hand, in terms of behavior, it incites nationalism by means of the transformed discourse system to carryout political movements such as marches, rallies and protests for populism, with the ultimate goal of building an ideal community that truly belongs to "the people". at the same time, behind these discourses and behaviors, there is a deeper identity of exclusion, which exposes the existing problems of western liberal society. their emergence is due to the imperfection of the legal and political system, which makes these identities unable to enjoy due legitimate rights and interests in the society. therefore, these people hope to incite nationalism through discourse and behavior, so as to shake the national system based on nationalism. in a word, by exploring the discourse and behavior of populism as well as the identity behind it, this paper discusses a feasible way to fundamentally solve a series of social problems caused by populism inciting nationalism. keywords: populism; nationalism; identity politics. 1. introduction since the 19th century, populist movements have emerged one after another across the globe. at present, populist movements are no longer limited to developing countries and regions such as latinamerica and africa, but also show a growing trend in developed countries and regions such as europe and the united states, such as brexit, the us election and so on. in the wave of these populist movements, due to the "dependence" of populism itself, populism is easy to "attach" to other concepts to carryout discourse dissemination, and conduct behavioral incitement on the basis of discourse incitement. it is more common to "attach" to nationalism, which leads to populist agitation. the social problems caused by nationalism are more complicated than the simple populist problems or nationalist problems. in the discourse and behavior of populism inciting nationalism, due to the development of social economy and the frequent flow of population, the reasons for the outbreak of many populist movements are becoming more and more complicated, some are due to economic reasons, some are due to political system reasons, some are due to racial and cultural reasons, and so on. most of the causes of populist movements cannot be summarized and analyzed solely by unilateral reasons. thus, the reason why populism incites nationalism is not simply a question of ideology, political movement, ideology or culture, or exclusivity, but a deeper political cause -the discontent and revolt of the excluded against social injustice. based on this, this paper will adopt jan-werner muller's definition of populism: "populism is a specific moralization of political imagination, which categorizes' elites' and pluralist figures as immoral people, standing in opposition to morally pure people". to explore the specific manifestations of populist agitation of nationalism and the reasons behind it. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 161 2. organization of the text 2.1 the overlap of "people's" discourse: the first consistent cause of populism inducing nationalism as the most basic means of human communication, language is the primary way for us to express our views and thoughts. in cassirer's definition of semiotics, symbol is the most basic and universal form of human being, and its first level is language. language, in cassirer's view, gives definite meaning to this subjective, changing world, making it an objective, stable world. at the same time, language as a human being is the oldest and most typical form of sign, inevitably accompanied by other cultural forms. these accompanying cultural forms are people's thoughts and opinions. therefore, language is also the way in which people express their thoughts and opinions. and in populism, we can often see them using phrases such as "representing the" people ", "opposing the" elite ", "equality" and "fighting for rights and interests", which can clearly express their thoughts and opinions. moreover, compared with "equality" and "fighting for rights and interests", which demand to meet their own needs, the statements "representing the" people "and" opposing the "elite" are given more distinct colors of political stance. therefore, language is also an important way for populism to express its ideas and political positions. through language, we can more directly grasp the core ideas of populism, so as to explore the relevant factors that incite nationalism in its ideology. therefore, we should start with language to explore how populism incites nationalism. in purely conceptual terms, populism and nationalism are unrelated. the concepts of populism and nationalism have both etymological and semantic components. from an etymological perspective, the origins of populism and nationalism are different. the english word populism comes from the latin “populus”, meaning "people." nationlism, nation from the latin “natio”, means people, race, or nation. from a semantic point of view, populist and nationalist discourses are also used in unconnected ways. benjamin de cleen and yannis stavrakakis have used the term "vertical register" and "horizontal register the register makes a distinction between populist and nationalistic discourse. they distinguish between populism and nationalism on the basis of different subject-object antagonisms. among them, the discourse of populism belongs to the "vertical register". in the lower end of the vertical coordinate, the subject of populism "belongs to the weak people", and in the upper end of the vertical coordinate, the "elites" or "authorities" are opposed to the "people". nationalist discourse belongs to the "horizontal register," a distinction that dekele and stavrakakis also explain in/out. at the left end of the coordinate, the "people representing the nation" belong to the inside, while at the right end, the "enemies" belong to the outside. it can be seen that the subject and object of opposition in populist discourse are "the people who belong to the weak " and "the elite", while the subject and object of opposition in nationalist discourse are "the people who represent the nation" and "the enemy". populism and nationalism are semantically unrelated. therefore, from a conceptual point of view, populism and nationalism belong to different fields and directions, both in terms of etymology and semantic use. but from a practical point of view, because of the polysemy of the core "people" of populism, the overlap of the discourse space of populism and that of nationalism is possible. first of all, the concept of "people" itself can refer to a very wide range of groups in practice, which makes the "people" in populism and the "people" in nationalism easily overlap in practice. as the core of populist discourse, "the people" is defined in populist discourse as a group that is eternally righteous and morally pure. at the same time, "the people" is a concept that is embedded in nationalism. however, the "people" in nationalism is more about being a member of a nation or a cultural community. that is to say, when we use the word "people", the "people" can refer to the just and morally pure group in populism, can refer to the people in a country or a cultural community in nationalism, and can even refer to an explanation and generalization of the people in other concepts (such as marxism). therefore, it is precisely because of the universality of "the people" that populists use this label to maximize the scope of influence of their discourse and make their discourse more appealing, thus laying a mass base for launching a larger populist movement. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 162 secondly, because the concept of "people" is extensive but not specific, its concept has an empty character. in the populist definition of "people", these so-called "people" sometimes refer to the common people, the masses, sometimes refers to the legal definition of citizens, sometimes refers to a specific cultural group of people, but as long as they meet the definition criteria, they can be included in the team of "people". in other words, it is not so much that "they alone represent 'the people'" as that only they represent the eternally righteous and morally pure class of people, and this class of people is called "the people" in a moral sense. in fact, "morality" and "justice" in this definition are also extremely vague and empty concepts. because in populist discourse, "moral" and "just" people sometimes refer to farmers and workers belonging to socially disadvantaged groups, people belonging to a certain political party, and people with opposing positions and conflicting interests. therefore, "morality" and "justice" have also become a "label" that can be arbitrarily applied to people, as long as they are related to their own positions, status and interests. therefore, here, " morality" and "justice" also become an empty, vague "label" that can be applied at will. this definition of the people thus lends moral legitimacy to populism as an empty identity label. under such a moral discourse, "the people" is only an identity for them to distinguish others, and those who do not conform to the identity of "the people" are labeled as "immoral" and "unjust" and as "a minority, illegitimate but powerful 'elite'". when the influence of populist discourse expands to the whole country, the moral and just "people" here will eventually be incorporated into the nationalistic and "nation and state" discourse system. because when populism affects the whole country, in order to call on more groups in the country, under the modern concept of the state, they will choose "nation" as their narrative background and call their "enemy" as "foreign forces". when populism speaks of resistance to "foreign forces", not only populists, but also other non-populists will respond to their call. this "inside and outside" discourse structure is similar to the "horizontal register" of nationalism. therefore, due to the overlapping of the concept of "people" caused by the expansion of the influence of populism's discourse, populism will inevitably affect nationalism and thus incite nationalism. 2.2 building an "illusory community": the second cause of populism's incitement to nationalism after analyzing the influence of populist discourses on nationalism, we should continue to explore the populist behaviors guided by these discourses. historically, the spread of any populist discourse has been accompanied by a populist political movement. the "bottom class" farmers of the 19th century people's party movement in the united states claimed that "republicans and democrats are too close to each other and too close to special interests." they campaigned against railroad companies, bankers, and politicians in washington, and tried to break up the two-party politics in the united states. in the subsequent french boulanger movement, french minister of war georges boulanger claimed to be a resurgent nationalist and opposed to parliamentarianism, for which he carried out a series of radical acts. after that, the rise of populism in latin america and the emergence of bourgedism in france and other populist movements were accompanied by populist political movements at the same time as their discourse spread. when they express their demands through discourse, they will try to change the political status quo through actual political movements, such as marches, strikes, rallies and so on. countless populist movements in history have all shifted from their initial words to their final actions. therefore, after focusing on the populist discourse, we should also continue to explore the influence of the populist behavior after the discourse on nationalism. the ultimate goal of a populist movement is to build a community that truly belongs to "the people." this overlaps with the aims of nationalism, which often confuses itself with the aims of populism and is thus inflamed by populism. in populist movements, their common aim is to build an ideal community that they imagine to be truly of "the people". at the same time, nationalism's ultimate behavioral orientation is based on the whole national community. when the influence of populist discourse extends to the whole country, they will borrow the discourse system of "nation" to act for their ultimate purpose. but this context, like the concept of "the people," in populism is just a label used as a tool to give greater legitimacy to their actions and to call on more people in the country to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 163 participate in their actions. on the one hand, they may confer political legitimacy on their political actions as a third party, thereby influencing the current party's rule. in the american people's party movement, the populist people's party succeeded in winning 1.03 million votes and 22 electoral votes with a complete and unique campaign platform under a broad mass mobilization campaign, shaking the rigid system of two-party rule in the united states. on the other hand, they will strengthen their position as representatives of "the people" by constantly creating antagonisms and conflicts and by giving them moral meaning. they will blame all failures of governance on the stealthy elites, whom they call "enemies that threaten the nation's survival." thus, through the "national" context, populists more rationalize their actions and provide moral justification for their activities in the country. through this moral justification, they are able to use "national" as an excuse to incite nationalism into their actions, allowing nationalism to help populists build their ideal community. 2.3 the reason behind populism's agitation of nationalism: excluded identity it is not hard to see here that populism is actually a form of exclusionary identity politics. the term "identity" in identity politics usually refers to the characteristics, beliefs, personality traits, behaviors, or expressions of a person or group. normally, identity in political practice would represent an individual's perception of self-identity and the perception that the identity of the individual is recognized by others. in populism, they not only use their "people" identity to represent their sense of self-identity and their sense of identity recognized by others, but they also use their "people" identity to distinguish others. on the one hand, they use this identity to exclude the "elite", that is, the symbol of opposition to the "elite", so as to highlight their own justice as the "people" and the injustice of the "elite"; on the other hand, they will also oppose pluralism, claiming in the name of "the people" that people outside of them are not "the people" in the real sense, and exclude people in other senses from the "people". in this way, they ostensibly claim to represent what appears to be a broad sense of "the people", while in fact excluding a large part of the population. the reason why the exclusionary identity politics of populism exist is actually because the populists themselves are excluded from society, and because of their identity they often suffer injustice. the identity of these "people" is the people at the bottom of society, mainly workers and peasants who have no rights at all. they believe that they are "marginalized" under the current political system built by the "elites". the status they have been given exposes them to unequal treatment, such as unemployment and economic depression, and their complaints about their injustices are often ignored. as a result, they naively believe that the source of all this injustice is the rule of the "elite" who are in power at the top. therefore, they build social movements around their identity, with their dissatisfaction with the "elite", to save their identity. in the process, these people first expand the scope of their ideas and positions through the dissemination of discourse, while at the same time using these discourses to incite people to carryout political movements in society. as their influence expands to a national scale, the populist discourse system transforms from a purely "people's" discourse system into a "nation's" discourse system, and integrates their discourse system into practical action. in doing so, they are able to stir up nationalism and thus call on more people in the country to join their actions. through this nationwide and powerful group, they hope to make the legitimacy of their identity and personal dignity more valued by the society, so as to improve their social status, and even overthrow the rule of the "elite" and establish a country suitable for their identity. although the influence of populist agitation nationalism is great, it is only a moral fantasy, because it is difficult for them to achieve their aims in the end. on the one hand, populists mostly belong to the bottom class who have no identity and status and lack of voice. the purpose of these populists is to build an ideal community that truly belongs to "the people". however, as the bottom people without status and identity, despite their huge number, they can hardly reach the real center of political power and have no substantial influence on political rule. therefore, it is difficult for them to build an ideal community that truly conforms to their imagination and belongs to "the people". on the other hand, they are easily taken advantage of by some upper class "elites" who pretend to represent "the people". these "elites" take advantage of the fact that people's collective rationality will decrease when mass bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 164 movements breakout, so that those people in populism can help him gain more benefits in the political power field. in the end, the entire populist movement will only become a social upheaval and turn to the opposite of what they expect: the "elite" will have more power, while they remain a "marginalized" group. generally speaking, the ultimate goal of populists is blocked by their original identity and status. at the sametime, populists are easy to be used as tools for power struggle by the upper "elites", making them unable to truly realize the ideal country that belongs to the "people" in their fantasy. in order to curb the acts of populism inciting nationalism and break this moral illusion, we must first pay attention to the living conditions of real people and meet their needs. the fundamental reason for the current upsurge of populism is that, under western liberal democracy, there are still many marginalized groups who do not enjoy the benefits brought by the democratic system. society appears to be functioning normally, but these marginalized groups are still excluded from this functioning society. they have no discourse channels to express their ideas and needs, no behavioral channels to exercise their legitimate rights as citizens, all because they have no "legitimate" political identity. when disaster strikes, such as an economic crisis, these groups are the first to suffer. in the wave of populism again and again, in order to obtain a real "identity", these groups take the "nation" as their morally reasonable background and launch large-scale social movements in the name of the "people", such as the "tea party" movement in the united states and the "national front" in france, etc., which have a certain impact on the stability of social order and economic development. therefore, in order to curb a series of social order and development problems caused by populist incitement to nationalism, we must first solve a series of survival problems of the people under the liberal democratic system. 3. summary to sum up, in the process of populism inciting nationalism, populism transforms the discourse system into a "nation" in order to incite nationalism, with the aim of overthrowing the upper "elite" ruling order and building the imaginary ideal community belonging to the "people”. in this process, through the transformation of the discourse system, populism uses the spread of discourse across the country to incite nationalist sentiment, and at the sametime incites nationalism to carryout nationwide political campaigns for them, so as to achieve their goal of building an ideal community that truly belongs to "the people". and the most fundamental reason behind these discourses and behaviors is the identity of those who are excluded. it is precisely because these excluded identities cannot enjoy the legitimate rights and interests of citizens stipulated by laws and institutions in real life, they hope to incite nationalism through discourse and behavior, so as to overthrow the "unreasonable" rule of the current "elites" and establish a country that can accept their identities and enjoy the legitimate rights and interests due to citizens. however, due to the limitation of their own identity and status, populism can't really achieve its purpose, and it will only evolve into a social and political turmoil in the end. therefore, from the perspective of the words and behaviors of populism inciting nationalism as well as the identities behind them, in order to fundamentally solve a series of problems brought by populism, we should first pay attention to the living conditions and needs behind these populists and consider the institutional defects of liberal society exposed therein, so as to find ways to better improve the current system. references [1] [germany] jan-werner miller, trans. qian jingyuan, et al. what is populism? [m], yilin publishing house, 2020, p.1-54. [2] [england] david miller, venon bogdanor, trans. deng zhenglai, et al. blackwell encyclopedia of political science [m], china university of political science and law press,2002, p.427-537. [3] zhao dunhua, et al. a new edition of modern western philosophy (second edition) [m], peking university press,2014,p.68-69. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 165 [4] [italy]a gamben, trans. chen yue, et al. the state of exception [m], northwest university press, 2015, p.45-83. [5] [france] gustave le pen, trans.von kli, et al. the rabble[m], central compilation publishing house, 2000, p.19. [6] yan qing, ping weibin, et al. conflict and unrest: in the name of the people: the impact of a new wave of populism on current world ethnic problems [j]. world peoples. (2019) no.5, p.54-62. [7] dong jingsheng, et al. populism: an examination of academic history. contemporary world and socialism [j]. (2020) no.5,p.184-192. [8] li gaoxiang, et al. is identity politics bound to become polarized and divisive? -narrative approach and normative consensus of identity politics[j]. new theory of tianfu. (2023) no.2, p.59-68. [9] rogers brubaker, hezer, et al. populism and nationalism[j]. theoretical trends abroad. (2020) no.5, p. 109-118. [10] tong dezhi, et al. interpreting populism[j]. international political studies.vol.38(2017)no.2,p.9-24. [11] guo mingfei, wang tun, et al. illusory community: the inner tension and limits of populist discourse [j]. theory and review. (2021)no.4,p.75-87. [12] charlton t. lewis and charles short. a latin dictionary, oxford: clarendon press.1879. [13] de cleen, benjamin & stavrakakis, yannis, et al. distinctions and articulations: a discourse theoretical framework for the study of populism and nationalism. javnost the public.(2017)no.10,p.301-319. [14] brubaker, rogers, et al. populism and nationalism. nations and nationalism. (2019)no.1,p.44-66. [15] mudde, cas, et al. (2017). populism: a very short introduction. oxford university press.2017, p.1-42. [16] gat, azar & yakobson, alexander, et al. nations: the long history and deep roots of political ethnicity and nationalism. cambridge university press.2013,p.67-132. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 270 comparative analysis of international environmental communication practices of dprk and rok in the perspective of framing theory -taking japan's nuclear sewage discharge into the sea incident as an example chang liu * school of foreign studies, university of international business and economics, beijing 100029, china * breaaad731@163.com abstract. since the disclosure of the plan in 2021, the incident of japan's fukushima nuclear wastewater discharge into the sea has been strongly concerned by the international community, especially by the neighboring asia-pacific countries, and it has been intensifying in recent years, and it has triggered the world's public opinion once again before the official discharge of the plan in the summer of 2023. the media industry's coverage of this issue needs to consider the cross-cutting fields of environmental, health, and international communication, making it a good case for academic research. meanwhile, the democratic people's republic of korea (dprk) the and republic of korea (rok), which are located on the korean peninsula and have been greatly affected by the incident, have similar linguistic, cultural, and historical backgrounds, but the existing literature has not provided satisfactory comparative studies on the media industries of the two countries, especially on the mainstream media. in this regard, under the guidance of the framework of high and low levels, this paper selects the relevant reports of the korean central news agency (kcna) and the korea joongang daily (kjd) from june to july 2023, conducts content analysis and text analysis, reveals the main points of characteristics, similarities and differences, and provides an operational basis for the establishment of a diversified international communication system. keywords: japan's nuclear sewage discharge into the sea; korean central news agency; korea joongang daily; frame study. 1. introduction media innovation urges the world to enter the era of network-sourced politics, and international communication is not only an information dissemination activity across national borders, but also a part of international politics and the struggle for international public opinion. among them, environmental issues have become a new hot topic in recent years in the field of journalism and communication due to factors such as sustainable development and complex international relations. meanwhile, since the disclosure of the fukushima nuclear wastewater incident in japan in 2021, the international community, especially the neighboring asia-pacific countries, has been strongly concerned about the incident. as a result of the 2011 earthquake and tsunami, the core of fukushima daiichi nuclear power plant units 1 to 3 melted down, and tokyo electric power company (tepco) continued to inject water into the containment vessel of the units to cool down the core and recycle the wastewater. in april 2021, the japanese government decided to start discharging the nuclear wastewater into the sea in the spring or summer of 2023 after treatment and to continue to discharge the wastewater into the sea for 20 to 30 years. this international issue concerning global marine ecology and environmental safety has intensified in recent years, and from june to july 2023 it retriggered a surge in world public opinion. from the perspective of international communication, there are differences in the way of reporting, attitudes, and agenda choices of media in different countries and regions and under different institutional regulations on the same event. such differences not only superficially reflect the media's own reporting characteristics and communication strategies, but also deeply map the compound factors of international relations, political environment, and media development. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 271 the two koreas, the democratic people's republic of korea (dprk) the and republic of korea (rok), share the korean peninsula, and geographically they were the first to be affected by the japanese nuclear sewage discharges into the sea. at the same time, the two countries share the same language and highly similar cultural and historical backgrounds but have very different political systems and long-standing tensions in their unilateral relations. how the media organizations of the two countries follow up on reports on the japanese nuclear sewage discharge incident to express their own national voices and stances has a certain space for discussion and research value. as a student majoring in korean, the author gives full play to his linguistic expertise and chooses official media outlets with similar status and influence in the two countries--korea central news agency (kcna) and korea joongang daily (kjd). under the guidance of zang guo-ren's framework theory, the author combed and counted the two representative media's reports on the nuclear wastewater discharge incident in japan during june-july 2023 through a combination of content analysis and text analysis, to deeply study and horizontally compare the two sides' reporting content, stance and viewpoints, communication strategies and effects. this will not only clarify the similarities and differences between the media reports of the two koreas, but also provide a reference case for international environmental communication, and understand the interaction between the media, international relations, and international public opinion from a broader perspective. 2. research design in this paper, a sample of news related to the nuclear wastewater discharge incident in japan published by the kcna and the kjd from june to july 2023, a period of high public opinion, was used as the object of the study, and a total of 71 entries were collected. based on goffman's news framing theory and zang guo-ren's framing research model, a total of 6 secondary indicators and 23 tertiary indicators were statistically coded for the high, medium, and low-level, as shown in the table below. table 1. coding table for high, medium and low-level content a high level a form 1=message, 2=newsletter, 3=commentary b number of words 1=0-500, 2=501-1000, 3=1001-1500 4=1500-2000, 5=2001-3000, 6=3000+ b medium level a nationality of the main characters of the incident 1=japan, 2=dprk, 3=rok, 4=china 5=other countries, 6=international organizations c low level a with or without pictures 1=with, 2=without b with or without videos 1=with, 2=without c picture sources 1= yna, 2= original, 3=other sources with the assistance of spss software, the third chapter of this paper will be based on statistical data to analyze in detail the genre, content, length, visualization, and other information of the reporting samples, as well as attitudinal positions and scientific interpretations, to reveal the reporting styles and dissemination effects of the core media of the two countries in their coverage of international environmental issues. 3. comparative analysis of the content of the framework 3.1 high level 3.1.1 percentage of japan-related reports and topics as shown in table 2, searching for the keyword "일본 (japan)" in the official media websites of the two countries, it can be found that in the june-july 2023 time period, there were 152 and 2,033 japan-related reports in the knca and the kjd respectively, which is a 13-fold difference between the two, of which there were 12 reports on the topic of nuclear wastewater (n=7.89%) and 59 reports bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 272 (n=2.90%), a five-fold difference between the two, and both account for less than 10%. compared to dprk, rok's japan-related reports have more pages and a wide range of topic types. table 2. distribution of japan-related reports and topics on nuclear wastewater kcna kjd total 152 2033 frequency 12 59 percentage 7.89% 2.90% the difference in the total number of news items reflects the difference in the degree of activity in the development of journalism in the two koreas and the level of attention paid to popular topics in the international community. under the influence of agenda-setting, the media mimetic environment of audiences in the two countries is gradually formed. 3.1.2 genre distribution table 3. genre distribution of nuclear wastewater reports kcna kjd frequency percentage frequency percentage messages 9 75% 1 1.69% newsletters 3 25% 56 94.92% commentaries 0 0 2 3.39% as shown in table 3, the kcna limited itself to messages and newsletters in terms of reporting genres. messages, which accounted for the vast majority (n=9, 75%), were brief, describing only the basic information on developments, and were mostly less than 400 words in length. in addition, three newsletters were over 1,500 words, including the one published on july 17, 괴뢰지역에서 역도퇴진투쟁 광범히 전개,일본의 핵오염수방류 를 저지시키기 위한 실천행동에 진입 (puppet region widely launched a retrograde struggle and entered into a practical action to stop japan's release of nuclear-contaminated water)" rarely reached more than 2,500 words, and the article begins with the demonstration by rok people against japan's nuclear wastewater discharge and extracts the theme of "rok people's dissatisfaction with the yoon seok-your government", which has a sense of "drunkenness" and an obvious political stance. the news genres of kjd include messages, newsletters, and commentaries. the message is rare (n=1, 1.69%), while newsletters account for a significant proportion (n=56, 94.92%), most of them integrating the views of multiple figures, and all of them are more than 600 words in length, with no shortage of reports of more than 2,000 words, such as the one published on july 15, "'오염수 '가짜 과학 ' 이 국민 혼 빼앗아 괴담으로 번졌다" ("'pseudoscience' of polluted water robs the nation of souls that has turned into a weird story")" amounted to more than 3,400 words. in addition, "[송호근의 세사필담] 해류는 몸을 뒤척이며 흐른다 ([song ho-geun's thin threads of writings] the sea currents tossing and turning and flowing)," released on july 11, is a current affairs commentary with more than 2,400 words, which is written in a literary style in prose and utilizes rhetorical expressions to show the scene of the impact of japan's nuclear wastewater on all parts of the world, and to call on the international community to increase its attention. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 273 3.2 medium level 3.2.1 national subjects table 4. distribution of countries involved in media reports on nuclear wastewater kcna kjd frequency percentage frequency percentage japan 3 25.00% 5 8.47% dprk 1 8.33% 0 0 rok 1 8.33% 46 77.97% china 7 58.33% 0 0 other countries 0 0 0 0 international organization 1 8.33% 6 10.17% in terms of the size and proximity of the affected countries, east asian countries such as china, dprk and rok bear the brunt, followed by the asia-pacific region such as southeast asia, south asia, north america, and australia, and finally the whole world. the media of the two koreas followed the corresponding relationship of closeness and proximity in their coverage, paying more attention to the neighboring countries and setting up issues. the kcna focused entirely on east asian countries, especially on china (n=7, 58.33%), while paying less attention to the protagonist, japan (n=3, 25.00%), and even less attention to its own country and the situation in rok. only one article stated the position of the government of the country as "strongly condemn and never forgive japan's discharge of nuclear wastewater", and the rest of the reports were mostly about the position of the foreign ministries of other countries, the voices of international organizations, and demonstrations and marches. kjd is more diversified in terms of the countries covered, with more than half (n=46, 77.97%) being from their own country, and international organizations and exchanges between rok and japan taking up a certain portion of the coverage, with most of the coverage quoting statements made by the people involved and slogans from demonstrations. in addition, western countries such as britain and the united states are also presented, and all of them are related to scientific research, i.e., providing an academic vision of the nuclear wastewater incident through the popularization of scientific interpretation by researchers from scientific institutions. 3.3 low level 3.3.1 timeliness and frequency the reporting period of the kcna is more concentrated. during the sampling cycle, there were three instances of zero news for 10 consecutive days: june 1-13, june 27-july 8, and july 22-31, respectively. in addition, the news was not timely, and the six news articles that explicitly mentioned the specific date of the event had a lag of 2 days or more, including "중국대표 일본의 핵오염수방류책동 비난 (chinese representative condemns japan's instigation of the flood spillage)," which had a lag of up to 4 days and was published on july 15 with a body of only 375 words. kjd's news releases are more balanced in terms of time and frequency, with professional practices of continuous tracking and in-depth reporting. specifically, the average publication interval was 1.2 days, and there were no cases of no news for several days in a row. in entries where the date of the event is mentioned in the main text, the news is all released on the same day, which has a strong timeliness. for example, four reports were released on june 26 because tepco said that the drainage tunnel was completed. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 274 3.3.2 graphic forms and sources the official website of the kcna has a white background and blue label, with no secondary headings, emphasis or indentation in the text, and no relevant links or advertisements around. the following figure is an example, and none of the 12 samples studied were accompanied by pictures or videos. fig 1. screenshot of a report by the kcna fig 2. screenshot of kjd's official webpage the design of the website of kjd is characterized by new media. the text is layered, with multiple ways of emphasizing the key points such as font size change and bolding, advertisements and hot stories of the day inserted in the text and on the right side of the page, and functions such as extended reading, topic labels, comments and like or unlike at the bottom of the page. of the 59 articles in the sample, 54 articles, or 91.53%, were accompanied by pictures. the images include scenes of meetings and events, id photos of protagonists, visualization charts, etc., and involve full, medium, near, and special views. table 5. distribution of image sources in kjd reports on nuclear wastewater frequency percentage reprinted from yna 33 61.11% media premiere 15 27.78% other sources 6 11.11% in terms of image sources, kjd considers both our original and other media reproductions, with yonhap news agency (yna) as the source for more than half of the images (n=33, 61.11%), much more than our own or other sources. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 275 in contrast, the visual design of the official website of the kcna is relatively simple, and the "notification" release mode eliminates all interference, but the readability and attractiveness are weak; the rich and intuitive page design and all-media presentation form of the official website of kjd meet the aesthetic needs of readers in the era of intelligent media and help readers understand and grasp the key points of the report, but it can also overload the user experience due to numerous elements. 3.3.3 video content in addition to pictures and texts, there were seven other stories on the official website of kjd with videos inserted in the main body of the news, accounting for 11.86% of the total, all of which were reproductions of the event scene. its page design is flexible, and after the main screen slides, take the "방류 점검에 한국전문가 참여... 윤 대통령, 기시다에 게 요구 (rok experts involved in the water discharge inspection... president yoon asked fumio kishida)" published on july 13 as an example, as shown in the figure below, the video will be narrowed down to the lower-right corner with a floating window the video will continue to play or can be closed. fig 3. screenshot of a video presentation by kjd based on the analysis of pictures, the differences in the development of media culture and digital economy between the two koreas are reflected in the communication strategies and news forms, which further shape the different reporting styles and communication characteristics of the two sides. 4. textual analysis 4.1 international environmental communication: position first vs interpretation of science how to report on japan's nuclear sewage discharge and how to improve international environmental communication? the approaches of the two media are different: the kcna takes a clear position, firmly opposing the discharge of nuclear wastewater from japan, and the news events and people's remarks it selects and quotes have obvious tendencies, mainly involving civil protests and demonstrations and authoritative speeches against them. even the news agency, which has always called rok a "괴뢰지역 (puppet region)," uncharacteristically reported on events related to rok people's protests of the discharge and took the same stance as it did. reading through the text, the report does not provide readers with the space for independent thinking and critical thinking, taking a position more than interpreting it. kjd seldom reveals a clear position, but selects american scientists, international organizations, and reactions of neighboring countries, and combines environmental issues with science and technology communication and health communication as much as possible, giving readers space for independent thinking and judgment, and interpreting more than taking a position. in addition, some of the reports with strong attitudes mostly focus on rok's political groups or popular protests and demonstrations, more inclined to the mode of social news. dprk's media behavior can be interpreted as political propaganda, and the protests, demonstrations, and opposing statements cited in the reports help to reinforce specific ideological or bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 276 persuasive goals. however, such position-oriented reporting may lack objectivity and diversity, affecting the audience's understanding of the big picture. on the contrary, korean media display a more open and balanced approach to communication. the strategy of borrowing words seems to attempt to provide readers with more information, which is more in line with journalistic objectivism by circumventing the blunt manifestation of the media's stance and helping audiences to think and judge on their own as much as possible. in addition, the differences in reporting stance and interpretation also involve the interaction between the media and the audience. the kcna favors providing audiences with specific viewpoints, while the kjd focuses more on providing information, which is more in line with the concept of "audience is the producer" in modern communication. 4.2 international hot events: not a matter of concern vs. watching the fire from the other side of the fence 4.2.1 national involvement the two koreas have shown opposite stances on whether they are involved in japan's nuclear sewage discharge into the sea: of the 12 samples of news from the kcna, only one sample featured the dprk as the main protagonist of the incident, more through the mouth of other countries, standing on the sidelines to observe the evolution of events, reducing the "sense of presence". dprk's attitude reflects its government's emphasis on internal stability and its political image, avoiding involvement in international disputes and reducing international attention and pressure. on the other hand, 77.97% of the events reported by the kjd featured rok as the main protagonist, and the high degree of involvement reflects the social openness and international influence, which also influences the audience's willingness to participate in the discussion of the international issues, and thus influences the international community's perception of rok. in addition, joongang daily's coverage of rok-oriented events was equally weighted toward official government statements and parties out of power, with the highest level of attention paid to the democratic party (dp), rok's largest party out of power, and coverage focused on the activities of party lawmakers and related demonstrations. 4.2.2 attention to other countries' attitudes japan, china, dprk, and rok are the four countries that have been at the center of attention for japan's nuclear sewage discharge, while dprk and rok media outlets have focused on the other two countries, china and japan, in different and similar ways. in response to china's move, both media outlets focused on the chinese foreign ministry's position statement. in response to japan's initiative, the kcna mostly reported on the protests and demonstrations of the japanese people in support of their position, while the kjd focused on the japanese government's statement to "set the record straight," such as quoting japanese officials as announcing that "the content of radioactive elements in the seawater after the sewage discharge is reasonably up to the standard," and other conclusions. the differences and similarities mentioned above reflect the unity of opposites and ultimately serve the national interest. this also reflects the fact that the media is not only a transmitter of information, but also a participant in the communication process, providing voices and support for specific viewpoints and positions. 5. prospects for communication in the international environment in general, the kcna and the south korean joongang daily (sjd) have each performed with their characteristics, strengths and weaknesses in their continued coverage of the japanese nuclear wastewater discharge into the sea. specifically, the kcna shaped the public opinion atmosphere bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 277 with its distinctive position and tendency reports, but lacked objectivity and balance; the kjd focused on the display of pendant information and interpretation of scientific information, but also concealed partisan bias. with the development of economic globalization and political mediatization, international hotspots, including environmental issues, need more and more diversified and professional voices. based on the above, the author believes that it can be further standardized in the following aspects: first, objective and neutral visualization of reports, taking into account multiple sources and opinions. the media should focus on improving the objectivity and credibility of their reports, and avoid overemphasizing their positions and tendencies; for environmental issues with long duration, intertwined interests and difficult-to-understand information, they can increase the proportion of visual reports and in-depth reports, and seek for complementary sources and attitudes, including governments, international and civil society organizations, experts and scholars, etc., to balance the positions of the various parties in the reports, and provide the facts from all angles, and give the readers room for analysis and judgment. this is to balance the positions of all parties in the report, to provide facts in all aspects and give readers room to analyze and judge. second, focusing on global trends and impacts to build a community of human destiny. when reporting on international environmental issues, the media should pay attention to the global impact of events, take into account the views and impacts of a wider range of countries and regions, and establish the concept of a community of human destiny for the audience, which is "infinite faraway places and infinite people are all related to me", to open up a global perspective from top to bottom; finally, encourage public participation and improve national quality and media literacy. the media should speed up the construction of interactive discussion and education programs on the platform, encourage the audience to participate in the expression of opinions and refutation, and further enhance the citizens' media literacy and sense of social responsibility. 6. conclusion under the background of globalization, international environmental issues have intertwined interests, prominent status, and complex elements, and the influence of the media in constructing the issues has become increasingly important. this paper focuses on the nuclear wastewater discharge incident in japan, compares and analyzes the representative media of dprk and rok horizontally and vertically, and finds that the two countries show more similarities and differences under the premise of safeguarding their interests. it helps to strengthen the understanding of journalism in the same language and different systems in the two countries, and then provides a reference for countries to carry out accurate communication in korean. references [1] manli cheng. reverse technology trend and new media diplomacy: evolution and features of international communication amid great changes[j]. media watch, (2022) no. 09, p. 5-10. [2] zhengliang hu, wenwen li. the illegality of fukushima nuclear waste water discharge into the sea and the crisis response of neighboring countries[j]. academic exchange, (2022) no. 10, p. 65-80+192. [3] qi zhang. an ecological discourse analysis of sino-us news reports on the discharge of nuclear wastewater from fukushima[d]. master, central china normal university, china 2022. [4] congwei he. agenda melding and netizens’ participation on twitter: a case study on japan’s fukushima nuclear wastewater issue[d]. master, beijing foreign studies university, china 2022. [5] jun yi. research on international liability of nuclear wastewater discharge to sea[d]. master, east china university of political science and law, china 2022. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 193 research on the application of mind map in the teaching of "e-commerce" lan dai *, song hua, yang yu shandong institute of petrochemical technology, dongying, china * corresponding author email: dailan0715@163.com abstract. as an efficient thinking tool, the mind map has been widely used in many industries. this teaching reform of e-commerce is based on the educational concept of "true education is a heartto-heart activity, only from the heart can it touch the depths of the soul". during this process, students choose projects independently and apply mind maps in the teaching design of e-commerce. the teaching part adopts "mind map + optional project" and "mind map + word process document". the review part adopts "mind map + ppt lectures" etc. after teaching, the evaluations of learning effort are made through the observation method and the survey method by the teachers and students. the results of the teaching design integrated with mind map found that this method is conducive to improving the students' notes and contributing to exchanges among group members. this reform achieved a result with better learning effects and performances in competition. therefore, the mind map is a tool worthy of applying in note management, team collaboration, reporting and summarizing. keywords: the mind map; teaching reform; e-commerce. 1. the understanding of the mind map 1.1 definition and software selection of the mind map the mind map, also known as brain map, concept map or brainstorming map, is a tool for expressing divergent thinking and image-like thinking. it is an aid tool for image-like thinking, which is invented by tony bozan, the famous "father of memory" in the uk. this thinking tool is one of many visualization tools, which consists of central maps, trunks, branches, key words and small icons. there are many the mind map applications on the market. the mind map applications used by the author include xmind and mindmaster. xmind is simple to draw covers. it could also support brainstorming and presenting your ideas in thematic order through demo mode. mindmaster has powerful functions like using custom templates to generate personalized maps in batches. subsequently, it is convenient to make a map transfer through scanning a qr code. both applications have their own advantages. the software used by the students in this article is xmind. 1.2 technical requirements of the mind mapping to draw a mind map, we must determine a theme firstly. then draw around this theme part. in the process of drawing, we need to follow some principles. the first principle: the extracted words are keywords. keywords are the smallest unit. the extracted keywords are mainly nouns, nominal phrases, adjectives and etc. the second principle: categorize into groups at different levels. categoring requires learners to have a kind of abstract thinking. only by abstracting, can we better categorize different groups. the third principle: the different keywords with the same logic are at the same level. the meaning of this sentence could be explained by citing figure 1. the composition of e-commerce business models has "market positioning", "target customer", "core product" and so on. the central theme "the e-commerce business model" includes "market positioning", "target customer" and "core product”. subsequently, under the guidance of this logic, the three key words, "market positioning", "target customer" and "core product”, should be placed on the same level, the secondary level. the fourth principle: the mece principle, that is, the principle of no repetition and no omission. this sentence is explained using 1. the "business model of e-commerce" consists of five parts: "market positioning", "target customers", "core products", "marketing model" and "profit model". bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 194 these five parts the relationship is independent of each other, and the five parts are the content of "business model of e-commerce", and no part can be omitted. 1.3 the scope of application of mind maps mind map has a wide range of applications, it can be applied to the organization and visualization of knowledge, language learning and divergent thinking. mind maps can be used to organize knowledge, han wei pointed out: mind maps can establish the connection between topics and knowledge points, which will help students improve their logical thinking and language expression skills, build confidence and cultivate children's capability has important value [1]. mind maps can also be applied to language learning, gu min pointed out: relevant teacher education institutions and research institutions should plan to train teachers to consciously integrate mind maps when teaching various language skills and language knowledge [2]. mind maps can also be used for divergent thinking. yan shouxuan pointed out that mind maps can improve classroom teaching efficiency, stimulate students' interest in learning, promote unity and cooperation between teachers and students, integrate scattered knowledge, and cultivate students' divergent thinking ability [3]. mind maps can also be used to visualize knowledge. zhang haisen pointed out: through research in recent years, mind maps have played a role in realizing the integration of learning content graphically, thinking process visualization and knowledge, improving students’ interest in learning and assisting it is of great significance for students to learn and find their motivation [4]. 2. practical application of mind mapping 2.1 mind mapping class pre-learning form a framework and do a good job of previewing compared with high school courses, college courses are more complex and cumbersome, and the knowledge system is larger. effective pre-class preview can allow students to have an early perception of the course content and allow students to keep up with the rhythm of the course. for preview, the method adopted by teachers is to select video lessons and questions related to the next lesson. students are required to watch the video lessons and answer the questions in the video lessons. students who are capable can use mind mapping software to draw the answers to the questions. 2.2 classroom inquiry of mind map-grasping the core concepts and key points this class exploration is based on mr. tao xingzhi's "teaching is one thing, not three things. we must teach by doing, and learn by doing. if we don't put effort into doing, teaching will not become teaching, and learning will not become "learning" as a teaching guide, teaching is integrated with each other, highlighting teaching and learning. the teaching method used in the course is group study, with 5 to 6 people as a group. after the group is divided, the project of the group is determined, and then the teacher will explain the theoretical knowledge. the teaching process requires students to use mind maps, simplify the content of notes, and use keywords. in the form of extracting key content, so as to efficiently record the content of the class. students are required to consciously understand, analyse and summarize knowledge. take the second chapter as an example, you need to refine the meaning and composition of the e-commerce profit model. figure 1. knowledge points in chapter 2 of e-commerce bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 195 figure 1 shows the relevant content map of chapter 2. after each group is divided into groups and determined their own projects, the next two forms are used to carry out the classroom development. the first method is to use the form of "optional project + mind map". the optional project is to choose the projects which students are interested in. the mind map is to record knowledge points. the knowledge points recorded in the map are required to be applied in the project. this project can be based on existing enterprise or a design by themselves. taking the first group as an example, the project they chose is an existing enterprise, jingdong company. they used the map to organize the knowledge in chapter 2. figure 1 shows the knowledge points in chapter 2 of e-commerce. students need to understand that knowledge points correspond with "market positioning", "target customers", "core products", "marketing model", "profit model" and etc. for example, the market positioning of jd.com is "china's largest online shopping mall for computers, digital products, communications and household appliances", which is necessary to supplement the information into the framework of theoretical knowledge. the interest in what students need to learn is conducive to mobilizing their enthusiasm and initiative [5]. they choose the projects they are interested in, and gradually integrate what they have learned into their own projects, taking students as the main body and improving their autonomy and creativity. the mind map plays the role of knowledge sorting in this process, such as "e-commerce business model". jd.com's e-commerce business model is shown in figure 2. the map can clearly divide the "e-commerce business model" into "meaning" and "constitution". it will be more precise and also speed up your understanding and absorption of these concepts by understanding and using "market positioning", "target customers", "core products", "marketing model" and other content in the map. if you choose a project designed by yourself, you also need to take into account the actual application effect. you need to analyse and compare the modes of many projects, and even innovate in a certain link to achieve the feasibility of the basic realization of the project. therefore "optional project" +mind mapping" method plays an important role in the examination and cultivation of students' comprehensive ability, and truly allows students to "turn passive into active". figure 2. jingdong thinking map the second method is to use the form of "word + mind map". word is a process document, which records the collaborative process between team members. the mind map is the refinement of the content of the word process document. the word process document is in the form of a running account. the purpose is to restore the entire project process thoroughly. the collaborative process of the group includes the discussion content, the problems that arise among the team members, the reasons for the problems, and the solutions to the problems. plan etc. mind map can be used as a feedback tool in teaching [6]. mind map presents the content of the process document in the form of key points, structure and logic. give feedback indirectly against the map to avoid the same problem in the next lesson. therefore, "word + mind map" is a combination of expansion and convergence. only expansion, no convergence is like a fish in a pond, without a net, and mind map is the big net, a visual and structured presentation of mind ma. the mode can catch the big fish, but not the unimportant water and small fish. the big fish is the core content, and the water and small fish are the less important content in the word. therefore, the mind map is a feedback tool at this time. by analysing the content of the map, the same problem can be avoided next time, forming a virtuous circle and continuously improving the operation efficiency of the entire team. the process document is shown in figure 3. from this process document, we can bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 196 see the time spent by the team in the process of their project, the source of the data, the problems encountered in the entire project, and then based on the content in the process document, a process document map is made. the corresponding process document map is shown in figure 4. we can clearly know the details encountered in the specific implementation of the entire project from the process document map. mind map is the extraction of process documents. the extraction is presented in the form of keywords, which is clear and clear, which greatly facilitates the communication and negotiation between team members, improves communication efficiency, and speeds up the progress of the project. figure 3. screenshot of some process documents figure 4. partial process document map 2.3 mind map summary improvement report consolidation, efficient memory the feedback summary after class is in the form of a "mind map + ppt" speech. taking advantage of the visualization features of mind maps, mind maps are a reporting tool. at this time, the content of the map includes three parts: theoretical knowledge, the analysis points of the whole project and the word process document, while the ppt shows a map one by one. by viewing the map content and the reporter's explanation, the remaining groups can clearly know the reporter's mastery of theoretical knowledge, project problems, and problems arising from group collaboration. ask questions on the spot, and then score the report at the end. the quality of the whole project accounts for 60% of the total score, and the report accounts for 40%. the two parts together constitute 70% of the usual score, and the attendance rate accounts for 30%. and because the reporter needs to report the project according to the map, in the process of reporting, the reporter memorizes the content of the map again. it has the effect of long-term memory, so the ppt lecture has a better effect of reviewing and memorizing knowledge points. reporting and consolidation, reviewing, and completing a better closed loop of learning. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 197 3. reflection on teaching effect 3.1 optimize students' classroom notes and improve learning efficiency 3.1.1. notes are more refined the mind map requires the recording of keywords. this keyword can be the extraction of sentences in the book, or it can be a keyword after thinking about it. this requirement also reminds students that the notes recorded in class should be a collection of keywords. this can greatly reduce the burden of recording and memory for students. 3.1.2. the content of the notes is more comprehensive as a divergent tool, mind map can conduct divergent thinking based on the keywords of the main branches in the front, and the divergent content is more logical. compared with the traditional notetaking method, students can use the mind map to learn independently, which greatly optimizes the recorded content and improves the learning efficiency. 3.2 optimize feedback, team members cooperate more efficiently "word + mind map" teaching mode, mind map as a tool for knowledge sorting, summarizes and converges the content of the word process document, and draws a map around the problems in the group, the reasons for the problems, and the solutions to the problems. the content of the map is clear and the key points are distributed. at the end of this class, the groups will give feedback according to the map, which can well avoid the same problems in the next class, and make the cooperation among the team members more coordinated and improved. it improves the efficiency of task completion and the participation of each member, allowing more time to be spent on project analysis and discussion. 3.3 obtained a good learning effect 3.3.1. knowledge has been improved this time, the teaching reform of introducing mind map, because of the requirements of practical application, students can choose the items they are interested in for analysis, which improves the students' interest and stimulates the students' awareness of independent learning. as a tool, mind map helps students to efficiently sort out knowledge inside and outside the classroom and assist students to complete projects, so students' understanding and mastery of knowledge have been greatly improved. 3.3.2. ability and literacy have been improved through the course format of "optional project + mind map", students have exercised their practical application ability well in the process of polishing their own projects. the ability to see certain business models more thoroughly, to analyse a company or project more comprehensively, the analysis ability has been greatly improved, and to have their own judgments about the existing ecommerce applications. 3.4 output of classroom results "action is the beginning of knowledge, knowledge is the achievement of action." with the help of the mind map, some projects are produced by several students’ groups. after a year of improvement, they make breakthroughs in feasibility, profitability and innovation. there were six teams participating in the eighth college students in shandong province contest of electronics and information technology application. we have won one provincial second prize and four provincial third prize respectively in this contest. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 198 4. conclusion "education is the foundation of a country", especially the higher education. university curriculum reform requires multi-dimensional cultivation of innovative thinking, practical skills and exploration ability of college students. it is necessary to actively explore new ideas and new methods of teaching reform. a strong role exists in the introduction of the mind map into the design and teaching of college courses, which helps cultivate innovative thinking and independent learning ability. it is worth our front-line teachers to continue to explore its teaching methods and approaches. acknowledgments 2021 shandong province education science "14th five-year plan" project support (no: 2021 qzc 005). 2022 school level education reform: teaching reform and practice of integrating innovation and entrepreneurship into the "e-commerce" course in the context of the new business curriculum (no: jgyb202239). references [1] han wei. teaching design of "thermal circulation" based on mind map application of mind map in geography teaching in senior high school [j]. geography teaching, 2019(04):20-24. [2] gu min. interpretation of high school english reading texts integrated with mind maps [j]. teaching and management, 2014(13):45-47. [3] yan shouxuan. mind mapping: a new path to optimize classroom teaching [j]. education science, 2016, 32(03): 24-28. [4] zhang haisen. 2001-2010 a review of the application of mind mapping in education at home and abroad [j]. china electrochemical education, 2011(08): 120-124. [5] cui shuang, wen hengfu. reasons and improvement strategies for low classroom efficiency of college students [j]. modern education management, 2014(09): 100-103.doi: 10.16697/ j. cnki. xdjygl. 2014. 09.018. [6] hui linghui. research on the application of problem feedback strategy based on mind map in high school information technology classroom [d]. central china normal university, 2021. [7] yuan keming. university curriculum reform and practice based on cultivation of innovative talents [j]. journal of jilin education institute (early ten days), 2015, 31(01): 37-38. doi: 10.16083/ j. cnki. 16711580.2015.01.0. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 42 analysis of the function of nurturing people in the management of university ideological and political education zhuo su shaanxi university of chinese medicine, xi'an, shaanxi 712046, china abstract. ideological and political education and management in colleges and universities play a very important role in cultivating students' correct ideology and sound personality quality. to strengthen the management and education of college students, we must accurately grasp the main content of management and education, adhere to "people-oriented", highlight the main position of students, improve the construction of system, improve the quality of management personnel, and build a long-term mechanism of management and education of college students. keywords: university; ideological and political education management; nurturing; function. 1. introduction the 18th party congress pointed out that "the fundamental task of education is to establish moral education". the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council issued the opinions on further strengthening and improving the propaganda and thought work of colleges and universities under new situation, emphasizing the need to base on the comprehensive development of students, strive to build a comprehensive education pattern, form a long-term mechanism of teaching, practice, research, management and service, and fully implement the fundamental task of educating people with virtue. the 19th party congress pointed out that colleges and universities must integrate management contents in ideological and political education work and establish an effective mechanism combining restraint and incentive. in the report of the 20th party congress, it is pointed out that we should run a good education that satisfies the people, and the fundamental issue of education is what kind of people to cultivate, how to cultivate people and for whom to cultivate people. the root of educating people is to establish morality. comprehensively implement the party's education policy, implement the fundamental task of establishing moral education, and cultivate socialist builders and successors who develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically. it is the right time to study the function of educating people in the management of ideological and political education in universities. 2. content of nurturing people in ideological and political education management in universities in the management of ideological and political teaching in colleges and universities, it is necessary to adhere to the management concept of "people-oriented", to effectively integrate ideological and political education with the management of nurturing people through the improvement of relevant systems and the application of scientific management methods, and to implement the fundamental task of "establishing moral education for people" by improving students' ideological character and behavior habits. the fundamental task is to improve students' moral character and behavioral habits, so as to implement the fundamental task of "establishing moral education. 2.1 optimize the internal structure of ideological and political education management, focusing on "building moral character and educating people general secretary xi jinping stressed the need to "cultivate socialist builders and successors who develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically", which is in line with the main idea of marx's doctrine of comprehensive human development. the basic view of marxism is that the allround development of human beings must be the development of all human characteristics. in marx's bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 43 view, a fully developed person is a "whole person" who has the ability and quality to adapt to the various needs of society. the "moral education" not only helps people establish the correct direction of self-realization as early as possible and avoid detours, but also provides the greatest possibility for people to eventually become a "person" that is truly beneficial to society. in the face of the impact of diversified social trends, some young people have the problem of value deficiency and misplaced beliefs, and "moral education" is helpful for young people to improve their moral self-discipline and value judgment ability, to replenish their spiritual "calcium", and finally to realize the educational goal of all-round human development [1]. the goal of education is to achieve comprehensive human development [1]. in the management of ideological and political education in colleges and universities, we always adhere to the education concept of "building morals and educating people", constantly improve the internal structure of colleges and universities, and implement this education concept in all management activities of schools, pay attention to the innovation of college management mode and the improvement of rules and regulations, so as to create a good ideological and political management atmosphere in colleges and universities and help students we also pay attention to the innovation of college management mode and the improvement of rules and regulations, so as to create a good ideological and political management atmosphere in colleges and universities, help students establish correct ideological concepts and ambitious ideals and beliefs, cultivate noble moral sentiments and good moral qualities, and improve students' legal literacy and behavior. at the same time, the behavior and words and deeds of college managers themselves will also have a great influence on the thoughts and behaviors of college students, constantly optimize the internal structure of colleges and universities, improve the quality and words and deeds of managers, improve the awareness and management level of managers, which is conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of college students and the construction of harmonious campus environment, and then achieve the goal of ideological and political education and management. 2.2 innovation of ideological and political education management mode and enhancement of students' "self-management" in the process of ideological and political education management of college students, colleges and universities need to strengthen the cultivation and improvement of students' self-management ability, which is also the key to management and education of college students. by improving students' selfmanagement consciousness, it is conducive to the nurturing function of ideological and political education. in order to make the ideological and political education management system better play the function of nurturing people, it is necessary to divide the work of management personnel and apply the management methods reasonably, so as to guide students to actively participate in the management, so that they can consciously accept and agree with it and internalize it into their own ideological and moral concepts, from changing the concept of education, encouraging college students to participate in campus culture construction, actively participating in school management, playing the role of student party members and student cadres, and carrying out social practice activities to realize the self-management of college students, promote the implementation of various educational and management systems, and enhance the self-management ability of students [2]. at the same time, it can make use of building rules and regulations and propaganda to strengthen the guidance and influence on college students' ideology, lay a good ideological foundation for students and realize the guidance of students' behavior, so as to effectively implement the goal of college management and education. 2.3 emphasize social demand management and promote students' all-round development under the background of increasingly fierce competition at home and abroad, increasingly extensive information channels in the era of globalization and social transformation and upgrading, the need for all-round development of college students is increasingly urgent. therefore, contemporary college students should not only have good knowledge and skills, but also need to achieve all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, social and aesthetic qualities, and have bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 44 high ideological and moral qualities, healthy physical and mental qualities and scientific and cultural qualities. in ideological and political education, universities should not only focus on the regulation of students' thoughts and behaviors, but also improve students' professional skills, and help students develop high moral quality and good behavioral habits through scientific management and guidance, so as to promote students' all-round development. at the same time, through the cultivation of campus culture, students cultivate a healthy body and elegant interests; through club activities, social practice, etc. constantly improve students' awareness of their own responsibilities; through mental health education and publicity, strengthen the guidance of students' mental health and enhance their social adaptability [3]. 3. the necessity of integrating moral education into the ideological and political education of universities in the new era university education in the context of the new era should closely follow the basic question of "what kind of people to train, how to train people, and for whom to train people", actively explore the laws and methods of ideological and political education in continuous practice, give full play to the function of ideological and political education to educate people, and in line with the basic principle of training qualified socialist builders and successors, carry out ideological and political education with high quality and efficiency. to carry out ideological and political education and play a good role in creating dreamers of socialism with chinese characteristics in the new era. 3.1 promoting university ideological education with the core of moral education is the inevitable choice to realize the national education policy at present, the supply of higher education talents has shifted to the direction of high-quality development. in the practice of deepening the education reform of colleges and universities, the ministry of education of the people's republic of china has put forward the new requirement of promoting the internal transformation of higher education, that is, all colleges and universities should attach great importance to and develop quality education and vigorously cultivate innovative talents in order to quickly seize the initiative and the high ground of social development. the ideological and moral qualities of university students are the important basis for the selection of innovative talents by society, and how to cultivate innovative talents with comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical and aesthetic qualities has become a key issue for university educators in the new era. under the perspective of moral education, university ideological and political educators should deeply understand the basic connotation of "education is the great plan of the country", build a new education model, give students good guidance, realize the rapid improvement of students' quality and ability, and efficiently realize the task of cultivating talents in the new era. 3.2 the scientific development of university ideological and political education is an inherent requirement to guide the young generation to establish correct values college students are at the critical stage of values formation, but some students are eroded and influenced by western culture, appearing utilitarianism and personal egoism, and do not have a clear understanding of mainstream culture and core culture, causing confusion of values, which is not only detrimental to the construction of a harmonious society, but also greatly threatens the stability of the country. in order to effectively improve this situation, it is necessary for the major institutions of higher education, as the base for educating people, to give full play to the intelligence of educating people, scientifically carry out ideological and political education of college students, lead students to cultivate and practice socialist core values, cultivate not a batch of innovative talents with high ideology and morality and three correct outlooks, continuously inject fresh blood into society, and make due contribution to promoting the stable and harmonious development of the country [4]. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 45 3.3 give full play to the function of ideological and political education in universities to educate people is an important guarantee for cultivating socialist builders and successors university ideological and political education is the key to implementing moral education, and it undertakes the important task of educating college students on marxist theory. the contemporary college students are the raw force to realize the dream of great rejuvenation of the chinese nation, and they are closer to the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation than at any time in history, and they are facing more severe challenges while facing historical opportunities. the talents that the party and the state can trust, rely on and hold are not only those with strong comprehensive ability and outstanding innovation and entrepreneurship, but also those with strong conviction. integrating moral education into university ideological and political education is conducive to guiding contemporary college students to enhance the confidence in the road, theory, system and culture of socialism with chinese characteristics, so that they can actively put into practice their patriotic feelings, strong hospitals and actions to serve the country in the future development path, and struggle endlessly in the process of achieving the great rejuvenation of the chinese nation. 4. the basic status of ideological and political education in the university in the new era 4.1 insufficient understanding of the contemporary connotation of moral education the party's 18th national congress for the first time included "building moral character" into the basic content of university education in the form of a document, which is being understood and studied by all kinds of institutions at all levels, but there is a lack of in-depth study on the essence and connotation of the idea of building moral character. . the deeper reason is that the understanding of the connotation of the era of moral education is unclear, which leads to the integration of moral education into university ideological and political education will be formal [5]. in the context of the new era, university ideological and political education requires university teachers to fully understand the important connotation of the socialist core value system for university ideological and political education and moral education, to combine with the evolving social reality, to keep pace with the reform of university education in the new era, and to promote the cultivation of university students with both virtue and talent. 4.2 the application effect of moral education carriers needs to be improved the carriers of university ideological and political moral education include both traditional carriers such as ideological and political classroom teaching and modern carriers such as public numbers of famous teachers and red websites, as well as cultural and material carriers such as ideological and political books and spiritual cultural carriers such as social morality. the carrier of ideological and political education includes both traditional carriers such as ideological and political classroom teaching and modern carriers such as public numbers of famous teachers and red websites, and cultural carriers such as books on ideology and politics, as well as spiritual and cultural carriers such as social morality. with the further acceleration of the development of social informatization in recent years, the role of some traditional ideological and political education carriers is gradually weakening, while some new education carriers are gradually coming into people's view and playing a strong function of ideological and political education in the continuous application practice. as a carrier of ideological and political education's fundamental task, there are still many limitations, either the traditional education carrier is not vibrant enough, focusing too much on theoretical knowledge transfer and failing to use the modern carrier effectively, or the new modern carrier is used to actively promote online courses, but the online teaching activities are more confusing, with various means and rich content, but students' attention is easily this shows that there are still many shortcomings in the application of the integration of traditional carriers and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 46 modern carriers. facing the opportunities and challenges brought by the changing times, we should actively promote the enrichment and development of the carrier of moral education and continuously improve its application effect, so as to give full play to the timeliness and practicability of the function of nurturing people in university ideological positive=political education. 4.3 the curriculum of moral education is ineffective the main position of implementing the basic task of moral education in university teaching is the classroom of ideology and politics, however, the reality is that the role of university ideology and politics courses is not fully played. first of all, students lack enthusiasm for learning ideological and political theory courses, students think that the theoretical knowledge taught by teachers is out of touch with their own reality, and it is difficult to form a resonance between teaching and learning, which leads to students in a state of tiredness to cope with classroom teaching. secondly, many universities' ideological and political courses are still based on lecture teaching mode, and many universities are based on large classes of 100 people, so that teaching according to the material is reduced to empty talk, which has seriously restricted the effectiveness of moral education. under the background of the new era, university ideology and politics carries the fundamental task of establishing moral education, but many teachers have the problem of emphasizing knowledge transfer and light moral education leading, which hinders the realization of the fundamental task of establishing moral education. second, the first identity of university ideological and political education teachers is teachers, is the guidance of students' values. the classroom is the main way for teachers to be in close contact with students, however, in classroom teaching teachers do not play and demonstrate their role as role models and moral personality charm, resulting in the lack of teachers' role. finally, university teachers are also friends who spend time with their students [6]. communication between teachers and students can be best achieved only if there is no psychological distance. the ethics of "one day as a teacher, one lifetime as a father" defines the teacher-student relationship in our country, and students are afraid to raise some issues, which makes teachers unable to reach students' hearts and minds and makes moral education ineffective. 5. countermeasures for the function of nurturing people in ideological and political education and management of colleges and universities the ideological and political education management of college students has a very important function of nurturing people, which is helpful to help students establish correct ideological concepts and cultivate good behavioral habits, so as to provide a good ideological foundation for socialist construction. in the process of education and management, only by continuously strengthening the construction of management team, adhering to the concept of "people-oriented" and innovating the management mode of ideological and political education, can we better play the concept of ideological and political education for nurturing people. 5.1 strengthen the construction of management team to strengthen the construction of management team, we can start from strengthening the ideological and political education of management personnel: through theoretical propaganda and professional training, we can strengthen the education on the ideals and beliefs of management personnel, clarify their professional duties, and firmly establish their position of educating people; through training and upgrading the comprehensive theoretical education of management personnel such as management and psychology, we can better carry out student management and effectively play the function of educating people in student management; through introducing professional personnel and encouraging faculty and staff to participate in student management, we can optimize the structure of management team and ensure the vitality of student management team; through improving the evaluation system of management personnel by performance assessment, selfevaluation, colleague evaluation, and student evaluation, etc. by introducing professional staff and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 47 encouraging faculty members to participate in student management, the structure of the management team is optimized and the vitality of the student management team is ensured; by improving the evaluation system of the management staff, the results of the work are comprehensively evaluated by means of performance assessment, self-evaluation, mutual evaluation of colleagues and student evaluation, etc., and the quality of student management is steadily improved. 5.2 adhere to the concept of "people-oriented" education management the cultivation of talents is the fundamental requirement of the state for all institutions of higher education, and it is also the important task of the times for institutions of higher education. the concept of "people-oriented" education is the main idea and concept of modern education, which emphasizes the need to respect, understand and care for the educated people in the education work, and take the comprehensive development of the educated people as the starting and ending point, fully respect the subjectivity of the educated people, and focus on stimulating the learning enthusiasm and subjective initiative of the educated people. ideological and political education management in colleges and universities is an important part of college education and college management, and it is necessary to change the traditional teaching idea, give full play to the advantages of ideological and political education management, increase the emotional interaction between education management personnel and students, improve the ideological and political quality of students, and take the concept of "people-oriented" as the main idea of college management. (3) innovative ideological and political education management 5.3 innovative ideological and political education management mode the application of "people-oriented" in college management is a reflection of the standardization and actualization of advanced management concepts. in the whole process of management activities, it is necessary to constantly strengthen the independent consciousness and ability of college students' management. student management is to cultivate students' ideal beliefs and moral qualities with the help of diversified management paradigms. the specific contents of student management in the new era should keep pace with the times and conform to the actual development of students. the school management should also set a target and serve for the development of national education modernization, pay attention to the construction of campus culture, create a good cultural environment, fully dovetail student management with the power of culture, so that students can deepen their recognition of management in an invisible way, thus realizing the improvement of quality and efficiency of student management. students are the main body of student management, and schools should take students as the center and serve them in any management environment and situation, so that students can really become the audience of management, so that students' motivation and innovation potential can be developed, and then improve students' comprehensive quality, so as to lay a solid foundation for students to enter the society, serve the people and build the country. colleges and universities should guide students to organize diversified cultural activities, such as interest lectures, special clubs and social practice, etc. on the basis of students' implementation of individual values and service to others, flexible management mode and mechanism are formed, so as to create an effective independent management environment in colleges and universities, which makes students' management return from individual identity to common identity and makes students become the main body of management and the main practitioners of college management. this will make students become the main body of management and the main practitioner of university management. 5.4 strengthen construction and enrich content supply in order to effectively implement the new tasks of university political education and achieve the overall educational goals, universities should actively promote the work of supply-side reform, spread positive energy through the results of political education, and strive to improve the affinity and relevance of political education. specifically, it can be carried out in the following aspects: (1) first, bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 48 strengthen the value leading. around xi jinping on the main line of socialist thought with chinese characteristics in the new era, actively carry out the selection of high-quality projects of university thinking and politics, promote the implementation of projects, the normal development of the work, and eventually form the "one school one brand" demonstration effect; (2) the form of innovative works. through a series of network culture theme activities, universities need to clarify the basic policy of socialism construction with special characteristics, grasp the dominant power and discourse of university ideological and political education work, and ensure the smooth development of ideological and political education work; (3) realize common construction and sharing. in the practice of ideological and political education work, universities should actively implement the construction mode of easy class, make full use of social resources such as online course resources, examination websites, books and film publishing institutions, and build a perfect "easy learning" brand project to finally achieve the purpose of enhancing the stickiness of students' users [7]. 5.5 new in light of the situation, profoundly grasp the contemporary connotation of establishing moral education general secretary xi jinping has analyzed the ideological and political education of learning and put forward high requirements, which makes the importance of university ideological and political education more and more prominent and lays a good foundation for the innovation of university ideological and political education under the perspective of establishing moral education. in this regard, in order to achieve the purpose of sending high-quality talents to the society, universities must establish the core objectives of ideological and political education under the perspective of moral education, leading the common value requirements with this as the center, helping students to establish good values, allowing students' personalities to be further shaped and establishing more excellent ideological qualities, and at the same time, by creating a better learning and growth environment for students, they can implicitly realize the improvement of comprehensive quality and ability, and lay a solid foundation for students to adapt to social development and integrate into social life in the future [8]. 5.6 to enrich the carrier of university ideological and political education by making things different the development of information technology has brought many positive effects and new problems at the same time. how to effectively manage the complicated network environment has become an important issue for universities to implement moral education. university educators must look at the advantages and shortcomings of the current development of information technology with a dialectical attitude, find the fit between information technology and university ideological and political education, choose the appropriate carrier to carry out ideological and political education, and present quality educational effects through dynamic monitoring and timely guidance. 6. conclusion all in all, it is of far-reaching significance to explore the path to realize the function of nurturing people in university ideological and political education under the perspective of moral education, so that it can present a more positive development trend for the growth and success of students. university ideological and political education should pay great attention to this, actively carry out the ideological and political education ideas innovation work, and constantly optimize the education process, to provide students with more quality education services, and provide more young people for the rapid development of the country. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 49 references [1] zhongban guoban issued opinions on strengthening and improving the propaganda and ideological work of colleges and universities under the new situation [n]. people's daily, 2015-01-20 (1). [2] feng gang. theoretical thinking on collaborative education between ideological and political theory courses and daily ideological and political education [j]. school party construction and ideological education, 2017, (11). [3] jiang deqin, hou baolong. innovative path of practical nurturing in ideological and political education in higher education [j]. journal of ideological theory education, 2016(2):143-147. [4] xi jinping stressed at the national conference on ideological and political work in colleges and universities: the ideological and political work throughout the whole process of education and teaching to create a new situation in the development of china's higher education. people's daily online, 2016.12.9. [5] xi jinping presided over a symposium for teachers of ideological and political theory courses in schools, stressing the use of socialist ideas with chinese characteristics in the new era to cast the soul and educate people to implement the party's education policy to implement the fundamental task of establishing moral education wang huning attended. official account of xinhua news agency, 2019.3.18. [6] xi jinping: speech at the congress celebrating the 100th anniversary of the founding of the communist party of china, chinese government website, 2021.7.1. [7] men chao, fan mingfang. the philosophical interpretation of the subjectivity dimension of ideological and political education in colleges and universities [j]. guizhou social science. 2020(04):2. [8] guo jiaqi, guo jijun. analysis of ideological and political education work in colleges and universities under the model of establishing moral education [j]. modern intercourse.2018(23):344. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 208 how intergenerational communication affects elder digital heritage awareness: a mixed method approach yongjia wang* dana hall school, wellesley ma, usa *corresponding author: yongjia.wang1028@qq.com abstract. there is now the global phenomenon of an aging society and elders are taking up a greater part of our population. as the older adults in our society are growing in digital literacy, which is the ability to operate digital technologies, there is a rising need to manage digital assets that they leave behind. this study uses a mixed methods approach of mdpq-16 questionnaire and semi-structured interviews to investigate the affecting factors of digital literacy and legacy. the questionnaire was administered to a sample of 34 older adults, and semi-structured interviews were conducted with two elders. this study focuses on factors contributing to the awareness of digital legacy and raises understanding of barriers in recognizing our digital afterlife in an aging society. keywords: digital heritage; digital literacy; digital assets; elders; digital immigrants. 1. introduction there is now the global phenomenon of an aging society and elders are taking up a greater part of our population. as the older adults in our society are growing in digital literacy, which is the ability to operate digital technologies, there is a rising need to manage digital assets that they leave behind [1]. these digital assets, including pictures, videos, files, and other digital artefacts, are digital legacies. since most information today is stored in password-protected hard disks or cloud, the lack of awareness to manage digital legacies can lead to the family and descendants of the deceased losing access to all digital assets of the individual [2]. it is only when the concept of digital legacy is promoted that we are able to memorialize the deceased better in a digital age. therefore, this study investigates factors contributing to the awareness of digital legacy and raises understanding of barriers in recognizing our digital afterlife in an aging society. this study can also help gain insight on how older adults perceive digital legacy or the value of their digital assets. as a result, there should be increasing examination of factors affecting the awareness of digital legacy in common elders, not just of those receiving palliative care. this study does not aim to arrive at a generally applicable conclusion for all chinese urban older adults, but rather to focus on a specific case of shanghai and a few groups of older adults. overall, existing studies have suggested that younger generations will increase the elder population’s digital literacy and their awareness on the value of digital assets. this review inspects the factors affecting digital literacy and the level of digital legacy awareness in older digital immigrants. 2. literature review 2.1 factors affecting literacy digital literacy is commonly regarded as the level of understanding of digital technology and the ability to manage information on the internet or digital devices such as computers and phones[1]. although level of digital literacy can be gained through older adults’ attempts at new technologies, merely basic exposure to digital devices and functions are not sufficient[3]. schreurs et al. [1] suggests that the development of digital literacy of an individual is dependent on the support they receive, such as from younger members of the family. other studies researching parental practices of digital devices also support this claim, finding that children have a strong influence on the parental technology use in the family[4]. similarly, a recent study about the influencing factors on e-health bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 209 literacy in china found that elders who were responsible for taking care of grandchildren in the family had a higher e-health literacy[5]. 2.2 awareness of legacy digital legacies are any form of digital asset—photos, family movies, social media accounts—left behind when an individual passes away. while many studies focus on digital legacy, most focus on the management of digital heritage of older adults in palliative care instead of awareness of digital legacies in common elders. in these few studies, it is found that most older adults have close to no awareness regarding digital legacies. dissanayake [6]found that 84% of the interviewed elders were not aware that digital assets could be passed down as digital heritages since they did not realize that digital objects were also valuable assets. those who considered their digital legacies almost always pass it down to their close family members, such as daughters or sons [6]. this means that elders could better understand the value of digital assets when they are told the assets are passed to younger generations of the family[7][8]. however, among research investigating awareness of digital legacies, all of them have a western perspective. there is a lack of studies focusing on east asian societies, or factors that may induce or prevent the awareness of digital legacies. the review of existent literature suggests that the majority of the current research takes a public health approach towards the management of digital legacies of patients in palliative care. a minority of studies focuses on the awareness of digital legacies in common elder populations and the value of digital artefacts to elders under different circumstances. studies indicate that younger family members can increase elders’ digital literacy and affect the older adults’ evaluation on the value of digital assets. however, further research needs to be conducted to determine whether the younger generation affects the older adult’s awareness of digital legacy. 3. method this study uses a mixed methods approach of questionnaire and semi-structured interviews to investigate the affecting factors of digital literacy and legacy. a questionnaire was administered to a sample of 34 older adults, and semi-structured interviews were conducted with two elders. 3.1 questionnaire 3.1.1 participants and sampling procedures the data used for this study is acquired through a mdpq-16 questionnaire (roque & boot, 2016) modified according to the general applications of digital devices in china. for example, most chinese nationals use a superapp called wechat for daily communications instead of messages, so differences in digital device usage like this were included in the modification. shanghai has a total population of over 24 million, with almost 15% of the population over the age of 65 (national bureau of statistics of china 2018). the sample (n = 34) for this questionnaire was recruited from the elder population in pudong district in shanghai and all the participants were between the ages of 60 to 80. due to feasibility concerns, the participants were chosen with non-probability (purposive) sampling. among the participants, there were 22 males and 12 females, with a range of educational levels, from primary school to master degree. 3.1.2 data collection procedure the questionnaire is administered in two ways: physical copies delivered face-to-face and an online version administered on wen juan xing (https://www.wjx.cn/vm/rwb1clj.aspx). the research was done anonymously and did not ask for other personal information from the participants. the participants were not offered monetary incentives nor did they directly benefit from participating in the research. there are four questions of demographics in the questionnaire: age, gender, educational level, and frequency they connect with their younger family members via digital devices. the questionnaire, excluding demographics, has seven categories and a total of 23 questions regarding bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 210 device proficiency. the seven categories each address a different part of everyday usage of digital devices: section i basics (b), section ii communication (c), section iii data and file storage (d), section iv services (l), section v entertainment (e), section vi privacy (p), section vii troubleshooting and software management (m). the average participant took around 8 minutes to complete the questionnaire. many of the participants were elders who had their younger family members read and fill out the questions for them according to their oral answers. two elders were chosen from the volunteers who filled out the questionnaire to be interviewed. there are nineteen questions in the interview. the first three questions ask about the demographic information of the participants again: age, education level and whether or not they live with their younger generation family members. the following sixteen questions ask about the relationship between the interviewee and their family members, especially with the younger generation, and whether that affects their decisions and awareness of their digital heritage. 4. findings 4.1 questionnaire data on digital literacy the 34 sets of data collected from the distributed questionnaire were analyzed through two methods: correlation analysis and anova (analysis of variance). table 1. results of demographic /correlation demographic /correlation b c d l e p m gender -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 age 0.602471 0.974624 0.979736 0.904057 0.959066 0.883282 0.948464 contact 0.999944 0.924473 0.985177 0.941663 0.388986 0.996615 0.828339 education 0.946688 0.866025 0.840630 0.961934 0.999801 0.879979 0.646584 the correlation between each of the four demographics and digital proficiency of each section was analyzed. a significant correlation was found between the educational level demographics and digital proficiency of the participants. for the demographics of educational level, the participants’ average digital proficiency score for each section (b, c, d, l, e, p, m) was sorted based on each participant’s educational level. the educational level is sorted into five degrees: primary school degree (1), middle school degree (2), high school degree (3), college degree (4), and master degree or above (5). since there is insufficient data of participants with a degree 1 and degree 5 educational level, the educational level demographic is separated into three groups. group 1 consists of educational levels 1 and 2, group 2 is educational level 3, and group 3 is educational levels 4 and 5. the average digital proficiency was calculated for each of the three groups and used for a correlation analysis. the correlation between educational level and digital proficiency of each section is all positive, with the weakest correlation being group m (0.646) and the strongest correlation being group e (0.999). the strong positive correlation between educational level and digital proficiency means that the more educated the participants are, the more digitally literate they will likely be. since all participants were between the ages of 60 to 80, the data was separated into four groups based on age for analyzing correlation. group 1 are participants between the ages of 60-64, group 2 between ages 65-69, group 3 between ages 70-74 and group 4 between ages 75-80. for the correlation analysis, the groups’ average digital proficiency of each criteria (b, c, d, l, e, p, m) were calculated and compared. the weakest correlation, between group b (basics) and age, was -0.602, and the bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 211 strongest correlation was -0.980, between group d (data and file storage) and age. all correlation coefficients were negative and strong, which meant the older the participants were, the lower their measured digital literacy were. the other two demographic variables, contact with family members and gender, were analyzed using the same method. contact, similar to education level, had a strong positive correlation with digital proficiency. to assess contact frequency, the participants were separated into three groups. group 1 includes participants who only contact their family members once every month or less. participants in group 2 contact their family every week, and participants in group 3 contact their family members at least three times per week. aside from one exception, the correlation between entertainment (e) and contact (0.389), the correlation coefficients between other criterias of digital literacy and contact are all greater than 0.800. therefore, there is a strong positive correlation between contact with family members and digital literacy, where the more frequent the participants contact with their family, the more likely they are to have a high digital literacy. since there are only two groups in the gender demographic — male (group 1) and female (group 2) — the correlation coefficient can only be positive or negative 1, which only shows the direction of their relationship and does not show strength. the correlation coefficients between gender and digital proficiency sections (b, c, d, l, e, p, m) are all negative 1. female participants tend to have a lower digital literacy than male participants. table 2. results of demographic/p-value demographic/pvalue b c d l e p m gender 0.325224 0.441534 0.149988 0.214721 0.074226 0.024347 0.29471 age 0.621068 0.076417 0.06298 0.081142 0.142031 0.322188 0.182416 contact 0.173345 0.849732 0.248932 0.791901 0.71716 0.708914 0.414879 education 0.019503 0.338913 0.202645 0.195242 0.114208 0.155027 0.424156 in a similar way, the digital proficiency of each section was divided into groups based on the four demographic variables and then analyzed for statistical significance through the anova method. same as the correlation analysis, each participant’s data from the questionnaire is calculated for an average digital proficiency score for each section (b, c, d, l, e, p, m) to employ in the anova analysis. for this method of analysis, the data are separated into groups for each of the four demographic variables. the gender demographic is the same, separated into two groups: male and female. the age demographic is separated into participants below and above the age of 70. the demographic of contact frequency with family members is divided into the same three groups as used in the correlation analysis: participants who contact once every month or less, ones who contact every week, and ones that contact over three times per week. in china, there is a requirement of nine years of mandatory education (until middle school diploma) now, so the education demographic is split into two groups of participants with (groups 3, 4 & 5) and without a highschool education (groups 1 & 2). the data of each digital literacy category was divided into groups for each demographic and analyzed for statistically significant differences. a p value of less than 0.05 means that differences between the data in the divided groups are considered statistically significant. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 212 among all the p values for the anova analysis of each demographic and each category within digital literacy, there are only two data sets where the value is lower than 0.05. the first is the analysis of the privacy (p) digital literacy data, divided into two groups based on the gender demographic, resulting with a p value of 0.0243. the second is the analysis of the basics (b) section data of digital literacy with groups separated based on education level, where p = 0.0195. for the analysis of the p section values divided based on gender, the data shows that group 1 (male participants) have significantly higher privacy digital proficiency score than group 2 (female participants). this significance in variation supported by the p value means that male participants have much higher awareness about protecting their digital information than female participants. the b section data divided based on education level shows that group 1 (participants without high school diploma) have a lower basic digital literacy than group 2 (participants with a high school diploma or higher). the low p value indicates that this difference is statistically significant, suggesting that participants who go beyond the nine years of mandatory education have a higher level of basic digital literacy. 4.2 interview analysis and digital heritage awareness the interview questions consisted of two main categories. the participants were first asked about their digital literacy and frequency of interactions with digital devices; the second section asks about the interviewee’s attitude towards digital assets and their digital heritage awareness. throughout the interview, many common themes are shared between the experience of the elders. 4.2.1 level of digital literacy and usage of electronics this category asks about frequency and ways the respondent uses electronics. the respondents to this interview did not have a high digital literacy level yet there were many similarities in their experience with digital devices: interviewee 1: i rarely use any devices, maybe sometimes my phone… i just use it to send messages, or read the news. just that. i don’t really use it for anything else… probably once every few days. interviewee 2: i don’t use it a lot, not that frequently… to make calls, to read the news… to text people, take pictures… uh, i also use wechat. [i use my phone] around two to three times a day. these digital literacy skills, in both respondents’ case, were the results of the education or help of the younger generation in the family. interviewee 1: [the younger generation family members] do teach me when i need to use the device… the easy things they don’t need to teach me. they help me on the harder things hand-byhand. interviewee 2: yeah, they do teach me… how to use wechat, how to text people, these are all things they taught me. to summarize, both elders have a basic knowledge on digital usage, which came from the teaching of the younger family members, and apply digital technology in limited areas of their lives. 4.2.2 attitude towards digital assets and digital heritage awareness since the interviewees employ digital technology in their daily lives, it is evident that they own an amount of digital assets, such as chat records, pictures, files and documents, social media accounts. this section of the interview inspects the elder’s recognition of the value of digital assets and management of their digital legacies. interviewer: among all of your digital assets and devices, are there any that you feel like are very important to you personally? interviewee 1: hmm… this is a hard question to answer. i don’t really have any files, but i do have some photos, and they are very precious to me. it’s quite interesting to look at them once in a while. interviewee 2: there are quite a lot of photos that were taken when we were on vacation. it’s saved in my phone, so i can look at it when i have spare time. it’s best to save it there in case i lose it. interviewer: are there any files or data that are very private to you, ones that you will not like to show to others or will protect with a password? bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 213 interviewee 1: i don’t have anything that’s private and i’ve never considered using a password. interviewer 2: no. nothing. there’s not really anything to keep secret from my family or friends. i’ve never thought about using a password. i don’t think there is a need for me to do that. although both respondents admitted the existence of digital assets that are valuable to them, such as family photos, neither of them have considered setting a password. this lack of protection shows that neither respondent truly recognizes digital objects as assets. following the questions about their attitude towards digital assets, the interviewees were asked about their plans for their digital heritage. interviewer: are there any digital assets you will want to leave behind for your children and grandchildren? interviewee 1: i don’t think i will. not right now, no. if there is something they need, they can just use it, but i don’t think i will purposefully leave anything. interviewee 2: i don’t think there’s anything i need to leave to them. i haven’t thought about it yet. interviewer: are there any data or files you wish to destroy or keep secret after you pass away? interviewee 1: i think it’s better to destroy them. best not to show them to anyone. well, once it gets longer, no one will look at them anyways. interviewer: are there any passwords or files that you feel you need to share with your family before you pass away? interviewee 1: ah… i’ve never really thought about this. maybe some simple ones. interviewee 2: no. not really. through this conversation, it is obvious that both elders have given little consideration to the management of their digital legacy. especially interviewee 1, who assumed that her family members will automatically gain access to her digital assets after she passes away. here, it shows that the elders, in general, do not have enough knowledge on how to manage their digital heritage or what would happen to the digital assets if they do not manage them. in the following questions, the respondents were asked if they had previously been aware of the concept “digital heritage”: interviewee 1: no. i’ve never considered this previously. interviewee 2: no, i haven’t thought of this before. interviewer: do you think your interaction with your children and grandchildren will lead you to think more about these questions? interviewee 1: i interact with them quite a lot, but i don’t really consider leaving these things behind to them. interviewee 2: i don’t think it will. these digital assets, it’s not very important to me. in conclusion, the elders have a low digital heritage awareness and although they view certain digital assets as precious to them, they have never considered passing those digital objects down. at the same time, they agree that their interaction with younger generation family members has minimal impact on their digital heritage awareness. one possible reason for the elders’ low digital heritage awareness is the general low digital literacy of elders interviewed. as shown through the transcript, neither elder uses electronics on a frequent basis. the only functions of electronics for the interviewees are to read news and contact friends and families. the participants do not regularly use electronic devices for entertainment or work. thus, the low participation of digital devices in the elders’ life leads to their little consideration of digital legacies. the elder’s lack of recognition of the value of digital assets also contributes to the low awareness of digital heritage. although the participants admit that family pictures are precious to them, they do not own any files or other important personal digital assets. unlike the younger generations, who are digital natives and use electronics for a wide range of purposes, the elders do not own many digital assets. moreover, from the lack of intention of the participants to protect their digital devices with passwords, it is evident that they do not realize the value of their digital assets. therefore, there is a lack of necessity in passing down their digital belongings. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 214 5. conclusion the questionnaire data correlation analysis suggested a strong negative correlation between the gender and age demographics and digital literacy, and a strong positive correlation between education and contact level demographics and digital literacy. the anova analysis shows that there are two sets of data where the variance is significant (p < 0.05): between gender and the privacy criteria, and between education and the basics criteria. the two interviewed elders are discovered to have a low digital literacy, rarely using technology and mostly for communication (phone calls, wechat, etc.). although both participants recognize that digital assets such as family photos are precious to them, they have never considered leaving a digital legacy to their children. there is a low awareness of privacy and a lack of intention to protect digital personal information/assets as neither participant feels the need for password protection. overall, there is low awareness on digital heritage, since none of the participants have previously considered whether or not they should leave a digital legacy, and interaction with younger family members have minimal impact on the digital heritage awareness of elders. however, there are many limitations to this study, such as the limited number of participants and the socio-economic status of the participants due to the convenience sampling. even though the elders do not realize the importance of their digital belongings, it is still essential to raise the digital heritage awareness in the elderly population. their lack of thought on digital legacies now could lead to their children’s loss of access to precious assets after their death. from interviewee 1’s words — “if there is something they need, they can just use it” — we can see that the elders have a lack of knowledge on the treatment of their digital devices after they pass away, since family members cannot automatically gain access to their digital assets without their permission. the current low awareness of digital heritage should be brought to attention and it is a necessity to promote education on digital legacies. the relevant policy regarding digital literacy and management of digital legacy for the elderly in china is still underdeveloped. therefore, new practice and policies can be implemented to raise digital heritage awareness within the elderly population. for example, digital assets should be included as part of lawful wills, so when elders consider their wills for physical assets, they will be more inclined to consider digital assets as well. future and further studies can focus on digital heritage awareness of elderly populations in different countries, since the level of digital literacy of elders will vary significantly. future studies can also investigate how factors other than ‘contact with younger generation family members’ affect digital heritage awareness. references [1] schreurs, k., quan-haase, a., & martin, k. (2017). problematizing the digital literacy paradox in the context of older adults' ict use: aging, media discourse, and self-determination. canadian journal of communication, 42(2). [2] waagstein, a. (2014). an exploratory study of digital legacy among death aware people. thanatos, 3(1), 46-67. [3] murray, m. c., & pérez, j. (2014). unraveling the digital literacy paradox: how higher education fails at the fourth literacy. issues in informing science and information technology, 11, 85. [4] terras, m. m., & ramsay, j. (2016). family digital literacy practices and children’s mobile phone use. frontiers in psychology, 7, 1957.ma kunlong. short term distributed load forecasting method based on big data. changsha: hunan university, 2014. [5] shi, y., ma, d., zhang, j., & chen, b. (2021). in the digital age: a systematic literature review of the ehealth literacy and influencing factors among chinese older adults. journal of public health, 1-9. [6] dissanayake, d. n., & cook, d. m. (2019, october). social computing and older adults: challenges with data loss and digital legacies. in 2019 international conference on cyberworlds (cw) (pp. 171174). ieee. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 215 [7] thomas, l., & briggs, p. (2014, october). an older adult perspective on digital legacy. in proceedings of the 8th nordic conference on human-computer interaction: fun, fast, foundational (pp. 237-246). ma kunlong. short term distributed load forecasting method based on big data. changsha: hunan university, 2014. [8] holt, j., nicholson, j., & smeddinck, j. d. (2021, april). from personal data to digital legacy: exploring conflicts in the sharing, security and privacy of post-mortem data. in proceedings of the web conference 2021 (pp. 2745-2756). bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 424 analyze on why freedom of speech should be restricted from the perspective of language game xiaoneng wang* department of philosophy, lingnan university, hongkong, china *corresponding author: xiaonengwang@ln.hk abstract. as one of the most important modern western philosophers, wittgenstein's language game theory laid the foundation for the study of pragmatics, and at the same time made the theory of "language game" widely studied in the field of linguistics. linguistics is relatively active in the fields of mass media and social information dissemination, and the impact of language games on mass media and information dissemination has also achieved certain results in research. combined with the current era, the rapid development of internet technology has also led to the development of mass media and information dissemination effectiveness, opened up an unprecedented and convenient way for citizens to exercise their right to freedom of speech, and gave birth to the field of cyberspace that coexists with real space. the internet platform allows more people to participate in the activities of expressing and disseminating speech, promoting the improvement of social norms, and solving social problems, but at the same time, online language violence and rumors, and defamation are also problems that cannot be underestimated, threatening national and social security. based on wittgenstein's "language game" theory, this article analyzes the spread and influence of language game theory, especially deeply derogatory words, on historical and contemporary social speech, and responds to why freedom of speech should be restricted. keywords: language game; freedom of speech; linguistics. 1. introduction freedom of speech has always been a worldwide topic. the construction and development of freedom of speech have played a huge historical role in promoting the progress of the entire human civilization. freedom of speech is generally regarded as an indispensable concept in a modern democracy. with the development of the economy and society and the emancipation of human thought, it occupies an increasingly important position in political and social life. mill said in "on liberty": "the special evil of forcing an opinion to be unpublished is that it is a plunder to the whole human being." in his works, mill discussed the value of freedom of speech, thinking that speech freedom is an important way for human beings to discover and pursue the truth, and the important value of freedom of speech is to discover the truth [1]. the above shows the importance of speech in social life. it can guide the thinking and development direction of the whole society and even the whole country. from the perspective of language games, as a language activity, the spread of public opinion in society can be subtle it can seriously affect the development of a nation and a country, and determine its survival. from the perspective of deeply derogatory words in language games, it can explain why the spread of speech in society can greatly impact a race or even a country. it is precise because speech has such an important status and influence that countries and regions around the world have clarified the connotation of freedom of speech in different forms. for example, the attitude of the united states toward freedom of speech. the united states is one of the countries that attaches the most importance to the management of public opinion. the freedom of speech and the freedom of the press that the country emphasizes is entirely based on the premise of national social ideology security and stability. the government guides and controls public opinion through presidential election speeches, the establishment of state institutions, political activities, and education [2]. freedom of speech, as the basic political right granted to every citizen by the constitution, is the cornerstone of a democratic society ruled by law. however, this right and freedom are not absolute. freedom of speech should be restricted because many historical and modern social events are enough to prove that speech has powerful seditiousness and is an important weapon to control people's bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 425 thoughts. people's language activities are easily affected by speech and are uncontrollable. with the rapid development of the internet, more people participate in and post social speeches on different platforms. this is indeed people's power, but people have to realize that social speeches are becoming more and more uncontrollable in an overly complex network environment. gustave le pen's "the crowd" has a very classic point of view: "crowds are bad at reasoning, but eager to act." social networks just meet the conditions of groups, strong time limits, and low thresholds for action, so they provide a great convenience for the dissemination of extreme views: with the help of hot events, create some radical slogans and labels and other symbolic constructions to enhance the audience's sense of identity, it is easy to spread quickly on social networks. users of social networks don't care whether the information they acquire and disseminate is the truth but care more about whether their emotions gain a sense of substitution in the event. public opinion that is easy to spread is usually sentimental, emotional, and simplistic, with obvious irrational colors. people often make judgments and draw conclusions based on personal likes and dislikes and intuitive feelings, lack in-depth thinking and do not pay attention to the basic logic of thinking. therefore, some media are often full of exaggerated and sensational content, and their expressions are also extreme and vulgar. tendency and there may even be content that blindly abuses and maliciously attacks. the formation of this feature is because some hateful and radical speeches provide a convenient channel for those who lack effective channels of expression in real life and have increasingly become a platform for venting negative emotions in society. second, because online public opinion changes very quickly, from fermentation, heating up to large-scale diffusion can be completed in a short period, people hardly have time to calmly think and analyze in-depth before expressing opinions hastily. in addition, it is also related to the education level, age, and experience of the people involved in the dissemination of public opinion. at present, 77% of chinese netizens are young people under the age of 35. young people have a strong enthusiasm for participation and a strong willingness to express themselves, and they are the main body of active public opinion on the internet. however, limited by their knowledge and experience, they often have more passion than rationality, and it is difficult for them to understand the complexity of the actual situation and comprehensively understand the problems. opinions are inevitably biased. in recent years, there has been a phenomenon of using and abusing the right to freedom of speech in society. therefore, making clear restrictions on freedom of speech is of great significance to human development and the construction of a harmonious society. in recent years, there has been a phenomenon of using and abusing the right to freedom of speech in society [3]. 2. literature review the concept of language games was proposed by the austrian philosopher wittgenstein. the connotation embodied in language games in pragmatics is to enhance the expressiveness of language through the creative use of language, so as to achieve the purpose of language users. this use is a creative use within language norms, which is evident in mass media and social information dissemination [4,5]. why restrict speech, because the ability of language to shape society can be fully demonstrated in people's use of derogatory words. the large-scale use of derogatory words spreads negative energy in society. on a deeper level, language can affect and change social norms, letting new thoughts, even negative thoughts replace or join the mainstream thoughts of society. in general, public opinion is formed spontaneously, but it is also increasingly showing an organized aspect. compared with traditional media, the internet has the characteristics of convenience, high efficiency, and low operating costs. in theory, each individual can use a shorter time, lower cost, and higher efficiency to create hot spots of public opinion and set off a wave of public opinion. this has allowed many people who are eager to gain benefits to participating. if there are no restrictions on derogatory terms and information containing negative and extreme content, the public use and dissemination of derogatory content will increasingly target a certain group. when people gradually become accustomed to and accept this kind of widely spread speech in society, it will harm the targeted group or the entire society. it is easy to artificially create and manipulate public opinion. they are familiar bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 426 with the rules of public opinion operation and the acceptance psychology of the public. by setting topics, they create hot spots and cause controversy. not only has it changed the normal trajectory of the formation and evolution of public opinion, but it has also made it more possible and convenient to seek personal gain in the name of public opinion. 3. the problem of language games and social public opinion in history for example, during the massacre in rwanda in 1994, in less than three months, the population of rwanda disappeared by 800,000, accounting for 1/8 of the total population [6]. the massacre originated from the conflict between tutsi and hutu, and the colonists brought the racist theory to rwanda to safeguard the interests of the ruling class. colonists made racial distinctions based on rwandan physical features. because the tutsis are tall and light-skinned, the hutus are dark-skinned, short in stature, and tall in white and tall. they are considered to be closer to europeans. therefore, the tutsis have become the masters of rwandan politics, and they are also germany's leader in rwanda. "spokesperson". this is the origin of racial discrimination and inter-ethnic conflicts in rwanda. since the number of hutus is far greater than that of tutsis, when the colonists returned the state power to rwanda, the large number of hutus overwhelmingly overwhelmed the tutsi and elected the first hutu president. key positions in the department are also held by hutus. even though rwanda has become independent, the conflicts between races still cannot be resolved. the civil war broke out in 1990, and the domestic conflicts in rwanda further escalated. many hutus killed the tutsis. among them, the influence and dissemination of speech and ideology are important reasons for the escalation of racial conflicts. language behavior is affected, which expands the contradictions between the two races. this massacre was a man-made genocide. verbal behavior and language practice played a fundamental role in this brutal operation. at that time, hutu leaders and high-level social figures used radio broadcasting and other means to disseminate demeaning and discriminatory messages to the society, such as "cockroaches". the heavy use and repeated dissemination of deeply derogatory terms to describe the tutsis, combined with the guidance of powerful top-down messages from hutu leaders, led to a rapid change in social norms and public perceptions in rwanda. as tirrell lynne puts it in her article, “as we shall see, this act of speech establishes and reinforces a system of permission and prohibition that fosters social hierarchy.”, in hutu social cognition, belittling and killing tutsis soon became a social consensus, and the most oppressed class system of tutsis was formed in society, and all violence and discrimination against tutsis were considered reasonable. the rwandan massacre fully demonstrates that social discourse can be easily guided and incited. if social media or people with important positions in society make extreme or wrong remarks, it will bring a devastating blow to the targeted race or country [7,8]. in the later stage of wittgenstein's "language game" theory, he not only pursued the theoretical relationship between language and the world, but also closely linked the philosophy of language with practical philosophy, and studied language as a response and phenomenon in life. let us realize more clearly the impact of some language behaviors in life on society and the world [9]. the key features of deep derogatory words in language games explained in tirrell lynne's article can be used to analyze and explain many phenomena in history and modern life. for example, the discrimination and massacre of jews led by hitler, through the use of large-scale and deeply derogatory terms for jews, led and conquered the german masses from top to bottom, and published racism and political rhetoric, directly calling for attacks on the jews, is inflammatory. the power of speech changes and influences the social norms that make murder and social chaos understandable and acceptable. affected by the economic crisis under the social background at that time, most capitalist countries fell into economic collapse, and germany was no exception at that time, with high unemployment and low exchange rates. in germany, the economic activities of business-savvy jews were quite successful. they are generally better educated and control many key industries in germany. therefore, to gain the support of the people, hitler targeted the jews with the most wealth on the grounds of safeguarding the well-being of the people. due to economic reasons and religious conflicts, hitler bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 427 began to promote the excellent blood of the german nation and maliciously belittle the jewish nation. in this negative atmosphere, a wave of anti-semitism began to rise in german society. hitler served his dictatorship through anti-semitism for anti-bolshevism and ultra-nationalist ends. persistent, profound, and widespread devaluation of a group can be an important component of genocide, not just a prerequisite for it. hitler directly or indirectly used a large number of deeply derogatory terms to describe the jews in his speeches and broadcasts, such as "the jews are the fermented product of national rot", "the jews exploit other nations" and so on. this behavior of speech adjusts and promotes the social hierarchy, weakens the social existence of the jewish people, and allows the view that "jews are at the bottom of society" to be recognized in people's cognition. in tirrell lynne's article, the description of the key features of deep derogatory words in language games points out that, the idea that the persistent, profound, and widespread devaluation of a group may be an important part of genocide, not just a precondition for it. hitler directly or indirectly used a large number of derogatory words to describe jews in his speech, such as " the jew is the ferment of decomposition in peoples", "jews exploit other nations" and so on. such speech acts adjusted and contributed to the social hierarchy, weakened the social existence of jews, and allowed the view that "jews are at the bottom of society" to be recognized in people's cognition. using the key features of deeply derogatory words to prove that the description of jews in hitler's speech was a deeply derogatory word, which had an important social impact on inciting anti-semitism in german society. first, deeply derogatory terms are not merely slanderous or casually derogatory but have to do with systems of oppression. in his speech, hitler established an insider/outsider relationship, dividing the german people from the jews, and assigning the jews to the lowest social status, which has the meaning of oppression. second, to be deeply derogatory, the term must meet the essentialism condition. the speech conveyed a negative message that jews exploited the wealth of the people, were detrimental to community building and caused social hatred of jews through socioeconomic issues. third, derogatory terms can play a more effective role in linking historical and social issues. with serious socioeconomic problems and religious conflicts, in such a social context, hitler's devaluation of jews for the sake of the people was more inflammatory. fourth is the functional variation feature. it's the integration of more people into the insider/outsider relationship, which is highly socially inflammatory. when a person accepts a derogatory view of jews in a speech, people with whom he has social connections as a hearer will also actively or passively accept the view of "exclusion of jews". fifth, derogatory terms used in speech acts are action-engendering within a context. by using a lot of derogatory terms against jews, "jews" are consciously or unconsciously weakening their autonomy in people's hearts. "jews" have gradually become synonymous with socially disadvantaged groups and low-ranking people in people's hearts. 4. public opinion issues and practical significance in today's society in modern society, language activities such as deeply derogatory words are also worth noting. the rise of the internet has created a virtual space for people outside the real world. due to the concealment of information such as names, images, and identities, the binding force of laws, regulations, and moral norms in real life is greatly weakened in cyberspace. many people post untrue and extreme opinions online. at the same time, internet public opinion has a remarkable feature, that is, when an event or issue occurs, public opinion will spread quickly among social groups, and its speed and scope of transmission are difficult to control. internet public opinion often turns from a small-scale community discussion to a broader and deeper discussion, until it rises to the level of the entire society and the national system. the diffusion of this kind of online public opinion, on the one hand, enables this kind of public opinion to have a certain social mobilization ability, and it can make social members more united in important or urgent moments. this mobilization ability is particularly evident in sudden disasters and major events. but at the same time, the rapid dissemination and diffusion of public opinion will also harm social stability: first, as a kind of public opinion spreads rapidly and on a large scale, people seldom question the authenticity of the rapidly updated bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 428 information, even if it is only people will also believe and spread rumors; second, some participants in online public opinion lack the necessary cultural accomplishment and thinking ability, and often have blind arrogance. they are accustomed to using paranoid, one-sided, and one-sided thinking patterns to analyze events and express opinions, and are unable or unwilling to fully and objectively understand the true nature of things; third, some organizations try to gain benefits or achieve political goals by using public opinion communication, to form a strong public opinion pressure on the real society and disrupt social order. language act is easily influenced by public opinion [10]. therefore, restricting freedom of speech is of great significance to the development of society and the country. freedom of speech is protected by the constitution as a human right, but the constitution also restricts citizens' freedom of speech while protecting it. when the freedom of speech infringes on the legitimate interests of the state, society or citizens, legal persons, and other organizations, such freedom must bear corresponding responsibilities and be punished by law. the freedom of citizens to express their speech must also be established on a legal basis. a good space for social public opinion requires the joint efforts of the government, citizens, and society. u.s. justice holmes said, "the strictest protection for freedom of speech will not tolerate a single person blaming a fire in a theater and causing panic." respect for the public interest and the interests of others has always been considered the boundary of freedom of speech. when citizens express their opinions in cyberspace, they must also abide by the boundaries of the law and cannot do so arbitrarily. 5. conclusion national and national ideological security and a stable public opinion environment are the foundations of freedom of speech. this paper analyzes the significance of the social public opinion environment to national and national political security and social stability from the perspective of language games, especially in deeply derogatory terms. at the same time, combined with internetrelated hot topics in today's society, it analyzes the impact of internet development on the dissemination of public opinion, discusses the reasons for the impact of public opinion from individual citizens to the national and social levels, and proposes solutions. [11]"language game" theory has led western philosophy to start research in the direction of language application, and it has achieved important development in the field of linguistics. language games can enhance the expressiveness of language through the processing of language to achieve the user's purpose. this is a creative use of language and plays an important role in promoting the effect of information dissemination and influencing the audience's psychology. references [1] nevin chellappah. mill, free speech & social media. philosophy now. 2022. [2] du chengbin. research on public opinion environment governance from the perspective of ideological security. phd dissertation, hebei normal university, 2020. [3] tang shili. on freedom of speech and its restrictions. public relations world, 2021, (04): 160-161. [4] yan haoran. how to play "language games" with "rules"-rethinking wittgenstein's philosophy of language. journal of beijing university of chemical technology (social science edition), 2021, (02): 71-76. [5] liu longgen. an analysis of wittgenstein's "language game theory". guangxi social sciences, 2004, (07): 34-36. [6] zhao ziyu. research on internet language communication and governance. research on communication power, 2019, (32): 281-282. [7] maitra, i., & mcgowan, m. k. (eds.). speech and harm: controversies over free speech. oxford university press, 2012. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 429 [8] zhang min & wu mu. reflection and reanalysis on the origin of the rwandan genocide and the prospect of nation building. journal of jiangsu university of science and technology (social science edition), 2021, (02): 73-79. [9] wang qi. research on wittgenstein's cultural theory based on "language game theory". master's thesis, guangxi normal university. 2022. [10] xu dan. the influence, boundary and development trend of online freedom of speech. master‘s dissertation, china foreign affairs university, 2022. [11] yang shuai. functional research on language games in contemporary russian newspaper titles. jilin university, 2019. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 373 a comparative study on the identity construction of new energy enterprises between china and the united states based on discourse historical approach -a case study of byd and tesla social responsibility reports ruxin pang a, ruyi pang b school of foreign languages, guangdong university of technology, guangzhou, china a pang_ruxin0617@163.com, b pang_ruyi1706@163.com abstract. up against climate change, the identity construction and corporate social responsibility of new energy enterprises are of great strategic significance to corporate reputation and competitiveness. taking the corporate social responsibility reports of byd and tesla from 2018 to 2022 as the corpus, this study takes the discourse-historical approach (dha) as a theoretical framework to analyze the identity construction of chinese and american new energy enterprises and the social context behind them. it is found that byd and tesla both have constructed the corporate identities of “smart car provider”, “faithful environmentalist”, and “zealous globalist” based on social contexts of china and america. due to the differences between the two cultures, byd and tesla have won a good social reputation by building the corporate identities of “social-oriented contributor” and “self-oriented contributor” respectively. this study not only provides a reference for the in-depth study of corporate identity discourse construction, but also guides chinese and foreign enterprises to construct good corporate identity through corporate social responsibility reports. keywords: corporate identity; discourse historical approach; corporate social responsibility report. 1. introduction global climate change is an imminent realistic crisis since the 21st century and energy transformation has become an important measure for the world to cope with climate change. up against the energy transformation, carbon reduction has been a global consensus, bringing opportunities and challenges to the development of new energy enterprises. besides, the identity construction of new energy enterprises is not only the objective need of corporate development, but also the foundation of building corporate external image, which represents the strength, reputation, and corporate image (sun, 2021). the concept of identity was first put forward as “identitie” in latin in 1570, which means “the same quality or condition in material, composition, nature, and attribute, that is, absolute or essential sameness and oneness” (benwell, 2006). tajfel (1981) believed that identity is a part of individual self-cognition, which stems from individual cognition of the value and emotional meaning of their social group and its members. in recent years, with the discursive turn of identity research, the concept of identity has transformed from essentialism into social constructivism. emphasizing the social attribute of identity, essentialism holds that identity is a relatively stable status or role played by individuals or groups in certain social relations (stryker, 1987), such as age, gender, family background, or position. social constructivism holds that identity is constructed dynamically, actively, and online through discourse in communication, instead of being individual and unchangeable (chen, 2014). scholars believe that institutions also have their identity (coupland & brown, 2004). as a category of institutional identity, corporate identity construction not only affects the identity and loyalty of internal stakeholders to the enterprise, but also influences the corporate competitive advantage and profitability (vella & melewar, 2008). from the perspective of social constructivism, corporate identity construction also has a mutual relationship with discourse, which can be shaped, managed, and manipulated by discourse (wu & zhang, 2019). therefore, many scholars in recent years have bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 374 tried to use discourses to analyze corporate identity construction, with relevant discussions mainly focusing on the retail industry, financial industry, and energy industry. taking the corporate social responsibility report of wal-mart as an example, miao and li (2021) discussed the discourse construction of corporate ecological identity from three dimensions, including lexical grammatical approaches, re-contextualization of discourse practice, and interaction between enterprise and ecology. feng and wu (2019) compared the anti-construction effect of fan discourses in sina official blogs of the state-owned bank of china and joint-stock china merchants bank on corporate identity from the perspective of interactive sociolinguistics, so as to help enterprises achieve marketing goals. ma and wang (2022) analyzed the discourse strategy of identity construction of chinese energy enterprises according to the pyramid model of corporate social responsibility. besides, some scholars have analyzed the differences in corporate identity construction from a cross-cultural perspective. cheng (2021) used cross-cultural theory to explain the similarities and differences in identity discourse strategies between chinese and american bank corporate websites, aiming at improving the corporate ability to construct identity discourse in external publicity. based on the literature review, from the perspective of research methods, the current academic research on corporate identity construction mainly involves the content, form, rhetoric, and style of corporate discourse. although many scholars have realized the importance of social and historical context to corporate identity construction, few pay attention to the influence of this variable in corporate identity construction. from the perspective of research objects, the discourse research about “new energy” is insufficient and the research on the identity construction of new energy enterprises is even less. the discourse historical approach was formed by austrian critical discourse analyst ruth wodak et al. during the analysis of anti-semitic stereotypes in the 1990s, which is one of the main approaches of critical discourse analysis aiming to objectively reveal the complex relationship among language, power, and ideology. in addition to the analysis of discourse texts such as language features, strategies, genres, styles, and specific intertextuality, it requires researchers to emphasize the investigation of the historical context of language production (zhao, 2009). thus, it is very convincing in analyzing political discourse. fairclough (2013) holds that identity is one of the three functions of discourse. in other words, discourse not only represents and reproduces society, but also constructs society. from the perspective of constructivism, discourse, and context are the keys to identity construction. on the one hand, the process of the communicator’s identity selection through discourse is purposeful and dynamic. on the other hand, context is a way to understand the reasons why communicators choose certain linguistic means to construct identity (li, 2022). in recent years, scholars at home and abroad have used dha to analyze corporate identity construction. at present, according to the research data used, the empirical research of corporate identity construction based on this method is mainly divided into two categories. one is based on corporate annual reports. for example, chang (2020) selected the annual reports of chinese and american automobile companies to compare the similarities and differences between chinese and american corporate identities; zhang (2021) used the annual reports of huawei and alibaba as the corpus to analyze the differences in the construction of corporate identity between the two multinational enterprises in the first and second stages of internationalization. the other is based on corporate social responsibility reports as research data. for example, li (2022) took starbucks’ corporate social responsibility report as a corpus to study the differences in corporate identity constructed for different stakeholders; huo (2022) analyzed the multiple identities constructed by huawei by studying its social responsibility report. corporate social responsibility (csr) refers to the behavior in that enterprises promote social and environmental benefits in their business activities (mcwilliams, donald, & patrick, 2006) and undertake the responsibility for employees, consumers, communities, and other stakeholders. nowadays, as people pay more and more attention to the negative impact of business activities on society and the environment, the social responsibility reports issued by large enterprises show a trend of standardization. as for new energy enterprises, improving the information disclosure of csr reports is not only a vital publicity means for them to gain recognition and favor from stakeholders in the road traffic electrification that is sweeping the world, but also an objective requirement for bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 375 enterprises to achieve sustainable development and promote the harmonious coexistence between man and nature. taking csr reports of byd and tesla as a corpus based on the above background and research, this paper using corpus tools compares the identity construction of chinese and american new energy enterprises according to the dha of reisigl (2016). the following two questions will be answered: (1) what are the similarities and differences between the corporate identities constructed in byd and tesla’s csr reports? (2) what are the social and historical reasons behind the construction of their corporate identities? 2. method 2.1 corpora of byd’s and tesla’s csr reports firstly, this study obtains the english version of social responsibility reports from byd’s and tesla’s official websites from 2018 to 2022 respectively. during the data collection, we did not find a csr report from tesla’s official website except its impact report. after comparing the contents of tesla’s impact report with the disclosure required by the securities and exchange commission (sec), we determine that its impact report has the same function as social responsibility report, which can be regarded as csr report. then, we convert each pdf file to plain text and manually delete any non-text elements such as images, tables, and metadata information that will not be included in subsequent language analysis. as shown in table 1, the subcorpus of byd has a total of 86119 tokens and that of tesla 99211 tokens. 2.2 corpus-assisted discourse analysis table 1. size of each csr report byd year 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 total number of word tokens 15244 12706 14118 20602 23449 86119 tesla year 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 total number of word tokens 10256 12102 23728 32644 20481 99211 table 2. keywords in byd subcorpus and tesla subcorpus no byd subcorpus tesla subcorpus keywords freq keyness keywords freq keyness 1 byd 1656 2559.476 tesla 1253 1571.117 2 quality 398 390.462 our 1891 1187.749 3 management 663 388.522 we 1350 442.871 4 system 398 205.561 emissions 558 402.058 5 regulations 172 199.198 u.s. 240 288.335 6 rail 129 187.638 data 297 226.535 7 green 153 186.227 ghg 181 226.024 8 intellectual 123 170.884 gigafactory 173 216.028 9 shenzhen 111 170.462 miles 148 184.792 10 customer 192 165.032 model 250 183.031 11 company 394 161.275 cobalt 146 164.171 12 sky 105 161.244 ice 134 157.033 13 responsibility 171 153.140 supply 321 133.374 14 procurement 135 139.172 impact 209 123.833 15 property 114 134.908 manufacturing 281 118.148 this study combines quantitative and qualitative methods to analyze corporate identity construction. quantitative analysis provides an aerial view of identity presence (van de mieroop, 2007), which presents an important clue and basis for further analysis of identity construction. qualitative analysis is imperative to understand how identity is dynamically constructed through discourse. in this paper, the corpus software antconc 4.2.0 is used to process the two sub-corpora to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 376 generate quantitative data. on this basis, qualitative analysis is conducted. first, we will explain the similarities and differences between the two corpora by keywords (see table 2). then, collocation analysis is conducted on “byd” and “tesla” to generate high-frequency phrases. finally, relevant linguistic materials are collected through concordance to analyze the construction of corporate identity revealed by corpus in connection with social and historical context. 3. results and discussion 3.1 macro-level analysis of main topics table 3. category of keywords in byd subcorpus and tesla subcorpus category byd tesla product related quality, rail, sky miles, model, ice, data environment related green emissions, ghg, impact organization related management, procurement, system, regulations, intellectual property u.s., gigafactory, cobalt, supply, manufacturing humanistic care related shenzhen, customer, responsibility, / in business discourse, the characteristics and themes can be studied by keywords, which are important factors to distinguish the meaning of text and understand the author’s intention (hu, 2015). comparing the two corpora and analyzing keywords can reveal the differences in vocabulary style and discourse structure (baker, 2004). therefore, we divide the keywords of byd and tesla in table 2 into four groups as shown in table 3. generally speaking, their discourse distributions in social responsibility reports are roughly the same, focusing on product, environment, and corporate organization, which is determined by the genre of social responsibility reports. csr report is a relatively broad concept and some companies also call it a “sustainable development report” or “corporate citizenship report”. to unify the specifications, the company now compiles them according to the sustainability reporting guidelines issued by the global reporting initiative (gri) (yang, gao & wang, 2019). in addition to the corporate introduction, corporate governance, and social responsibility, this regulation requires csr reports to disclose the environmental impact of their activities, products, and services. according to the keyword frequency table, some contents of byd keywords are related to “humanistic care”, which shows that byd tends to build a corporate identity full of humanistic care in csr reports as seen in (1). however, tesla has no relevant keywords, which does not mean it does not pay attention to humanistic care. through the index analysis of tesla’s other keywords, we find that tesla tends to show its concern for human rights and employees by expounding the humanized working conditions and the legitimacy of the labor force in its industrial chain. for example, tesla stressed that they will ensure the safety and humane treatment of workers in the industrial chain as seen in (2). even if they use only a small amount of cobalt, it will ensure that no child labor is exploited as seen in (3). this difference in narrative style may be partly due to different laws and regulations set by the two governments. for example, the u.s. department of the interior (2019) clarified the american mineral security act, which requires the small business administration (sba) to supervise the industrial chains of “critical minerals” in the automobile and energy industries, so as to reduce external dependence and improve the safety of mineral resources and supply chains. the chinese government has not enacted similar regulations, which can explain why tesla described it in more detail in its battery metal supply chain. (1) byd and the shenzhen middle school authorities have jointly set up the shenzhen yadi school to provide education to employees' children (byd, 2018). (2) tesla is committed to making working conditions in our supply chain safe and humane, ensuring that workers are treated with respect and dignity and that manufacturing processes are environmentally responsible (tesla, 2020). bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 377 (3) because tesla recognizes the higher risks of human rights issues within cobalt supply chains, particularly for child labor in the democratic republic of the congo (“drc”), we have made a significant effort to establish processes to remove these risks from our supply chain (tesla, 2019). 3.2 corporate identity construction analysis through micro-level analysis of linguistic devices in the csr report, “byd” and “tesla” are nominations of the company itself, appearing 1656 and 1253 times respectively. after searching the collocates located to the right of node words “byd” and “tesla” in their subcorpora respectively, verbs and nouns from the first 40 collocates are manually screened out, with the results shown in table 4. then, the concordance of verb and noun collocates is collected to generate the following identity summary: table 4. most frequent verb and noun collocates of “byd” and “tesla” categories byd tesla verb collocates has, is, will, volunteers, was, won, launched, continues, had, adheres, provides, advocates is, has, will, does, believes, offers, was, continues, provided, designed, estimated noun collocates auto, company, supplier, code,automobiles, charity, energy, employees, models, group, supplier, customers, corpor ate vehicles, employees, model, data products, energy, supplier, battery, factories, stock, board, ecosystem 3.2.1 similar identity construction 3.2.1.1 smart car provider with the continuously improving cruising range of new energy vehicles, “mileage anxiety” has been initially solved and intelligence has become users’ new expectation for new energy vehicles. in the csr report, byd and tesla both built the corporate identity of “smart car provider”. (4) as for electronics, byd is the world's leading provider of intelligent product solutions, with its electronics business covering consumer electronics hardware like smart phones, notebooks and tablets (byd, 2018). (5) our commitment to safety is why all tesla vehicles built since october 2016 come with a suite of external cameras, additional sensors, and onboard computing (tesla, 2019). the oil crisis in the 1970s forced the automobile industry to develop energy-saving cars with low fuel consumption. in 2015, facing the threat of climate change, the united nations environment programme (unep) formally put forward the paris agreement, which set global carbon emission targets. governments of various countries participated in global climate governance and made due policy adjustments. the european union has issued a timetable for banning the sale of fuel vehicles. in the 13th five-year plan, the state council of china indicated that it would continue to reduce and exempt purchase taxes and invest heavily to support the research and development of core technologies of new energy vehicles. the u.s. government provided the electric vehicle industry with a government loan of 4.5 billion u.s. dollars and an annual subsidy of 10 million u.s. dollars for the battery 500 consortium. with the support of national policies, new energy vehicle enterprises have broken through the bottleneck of production capacity. traditional fuel vehicles with internal combustion engines as power sources are changing to new energy vehicles. in recent years, thanks to the wide application of intelligent technology and the increasing acceptance of digital interactive technology by customers, intelligence has become the new core competitiveness of the new energy automobile industry. since the release of dilink, an intelligent network connection system, in 2018, byd has established cooperative relations with nvidia, huawei, baidu, and other enterprises to accelerate its intelligent layout. similarly, tesla developed its autonomous driving technology autopilot in 2014. it can be seen from (4) and (5) that both byd and tesla have established the identity of “smart car provider” in csr reports, so as to show the competitive advantage of their products to stakeholders. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 378 3.2.1.2 faithful environmentalist up against the sustainable and high-quality development policy, consumers’ awareness of environmental protection has increased and they are willing to pay for environmental protection and green products (he, chen & zeng, 2022). csr report is an important public discourse of listed companies, which has the dual attributes of objective presentation and promotion persuasion (feng & guo, 2015). in the tide of coping with global climate change, the sales volume of new energy vehicles represented by tesla and byd continued to be dominant. in the csr report, byd and tesla have shaped their corporate identities as faithful environmentalists by explaining the concept of recycling packaging materials and energy-saving technologies respectively as seen in (6) and (7). (6) byd advocates the development of a circular economy, actively explores ways to improve the resource utilization and reduces the total use of packaging materials (byd, 2022). (7) tesla is building capacity to recycle manufacturing scrap and end of life batteries in order to close the loop on battery raw materials (tesla, 2021). it is worth mentioning that byd and tesla also adopted mitigation strategies when building their corporate identities as “faithful environmentalists”. although new energy vehicles have no exhaust emissions in the use stage, with the expansion of production capacity, their carbon emissions are significantly higher than those of ordinary fuel vehicles and they also involve pollution emissions such as harmful gases. in may 2022, accused of pollution due to nosebleeds of 100 children around the factory in yuhua district, changsha, byd was later included in the key supervision by changsha environmental bureau. after searching for the word “environmental” in byd 2022 subcorpus, we did not find the concordance of its disclosure of this incident. instead, we found that byd claimed in the 2022 csr report that it strictly conformed to china’s environmental protection law as seen in (8). in april and august 2021, the institute of public and environmental affairs (ipe) constantly released two reports, “tesla pollution under the low carbon halo: electric vehicle investigative report 1” and “tesla pollution under the low carbon halo: electric vehicle investigative report 2”, pointing out the environmental problems of its supply chain in china. it was not until september 30, 2021, that tesla made a non-public response to ipe and promised to make rectifications. after searching for the phrase “supply chain” in tesla 2021 subcorpus, we found that its specific corrective measures for environmental violations were not involved in the relevant concordances as seen in (9). therefore, both byd and tesla have adopted the mitigation strategy to maintain their identity construction as “faithful environmentalists”. (8) during the reporting period, byd has strictly abided by the law of the people’s republic of china on environmental protection (byd, 2022). (9) we engaged with several third-party service providers allowing us to continually monitor our supply chain for emerging issues that may affect our suppliers (tesla, 2021). 3.2.1.3 zealous globalist globalization means that various factors of production, such as capital, technology, and labor, can flow around the world to seek the best investment market to maximize profits. new energy vehicle enterprises especially rely on the support of technology and capital in their development, so it is critical for them to expand the global industrial chain. in the csr report, byd and tesla both constructed the corporate identity of “zealous globalist”. (10) byd is accelerating its internationalization strategy and lighting up more cities with ecological civilization around the world (byd, 2022). (11)tesla believes that the success of our company and society depends on enabling diverse businesses to share and grow in the global market (tesla, 2018). affected by multiple crises such as the covid-19 pandemic, escalation of geopolitical conflicts, and rising inflationary pressures in 2020, to prevent the “industrial hollowing out” within countries, they have changed their industrial layout from “prioritizing efficiency” to ensuring safety and preventing risks. meanwhile, the global industrial chain has begun to accelerate its adjustment in regionalization, localization, and digitalization (zhang & dai, 2022). however, byd has always bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 379 adhered to the strategy of going global in its industrial chain. according to statistics, it has made comprehensive strategic deployment in six continents except antarctica as the world’s largest manufacturer and processor of new energy vehicles. similarly, tesla also pays great attention to boosting its penetration rate in the global market. even under the unfavorable sino-us trade friction, tesla insisted on investing in its super factory in shanghai, china. currently, the factory has not only solved the production capacity that has plagued tesla for a long time, but also become its largest automobile export center in the world. in may 2023, musk said proudly when he arrived in china to visit this super factory that “without chinese support, there would be no tesla today.” in the csr report, byd and tesla established the identity of “zealous globalists” by expounding their globalization strategy as seen in (10) and (11), so as to explore overseas markets, obtain strategic resources, and enhance global competitiveness. 3.2.2 different identity construction in the present complex international environment with industrial transformation, corporate social responsibility has become integral to the core corporate competitiveness as one of the important symbols for consumers and partners to measure the products, prices, quality, and services of enterprises, which is helpful for enterprises to build brands and word of mouth. in the csr report, byd built its corporate identity as a “social-oriented contributor” by reviewing its participation in charitable and public welfare activities as well as its contribution to the country in science and technology. (12) during the outbreak of the pandemic in 2021, byd volunteers actively assisted the group in anti-pandemic activities (byd, 2021). (13) byd’s solutions are groundbreaking in china’s medium and small capacity of rail transit and offer “chinese wisdom” to the mitigation of traffic congestion in cities worldwide (byd, 2019). tesla has built its corporate identity as a “self-oriented contributor” by demonstrating its thoughtful service to customers, equal treatment for female engineers, and data sharing with external organizations. (14) tesla is a one-stop shop for taking our customers off the grid by covering a large variety of their needs (tesla, 2020). (15) to promote gender diversity in stem, since 2018, tesla has encouraged girls to see engineering as a means to pursue their goals by participating in introduce a girl to engineering day (tesla, 2021). (16) tesla is also sharing data and statistics collected by our vehicles with select regulatory bodies and external research organizations (tesla, 2021). byd and tesla have constructed the identity of “contributors” in different ways to enhance the identity of stakeholders. such a difference in identity construction mainly comes from the cultural differences between the two countries. hofstede and bond (1984) believe that the relationship between people is relatively loose in an individualistic society where people tend to care about themselves. in a collectivist society, people pay attention to maintaining the relationship between internal groups and advocate that individuals must obey their groups. as a country featuring collectivist culture, china pays more attention to collective interests. in this social context, the way for enterprises to fulfill their social responsibilities is to give back to society and make practical contributions. thus, byd adheres to the concept of “science and technology charity”, and actively participates in charity and public welfare undertakings to return to society. when covid-19 broke out in 2021, faced with a serious shortage of medical protective materials, byd quickly deployed resources, assisted in the production of masks and disinfectants, and contributed to the global fight against the epidemic as seen in (12). in addition, byd has built a straddle monorail “sky rail” in its shenzhen headquarters park, which contributes to solving the global urban traffic congestion and the “last mile”. in the csr report, byd particularly emphasized that the development of its technology belongs to “chinese wisdom” as seen in (13). in china, enterprises that strive to give back to society with funds and help regional development with bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 380 technology tend to be more loved and supported by the people, so byd prefers to build the corporate identity of a “social-oriented contributor” in the csr report. as an individualistic country, the united states more focuses on personal interests. in fulfilling its responsibilities, tesla provides considerate treatment to customers and employees and establishes a good relationship of mutual trust with the public while realizing its green and sustainable development. as for customers, tesla offers a one-stop service to avoid their worries as seen in (14). as for employees, tesla encourages female employees to participate in high-tech manufacturing and contribute to promoting gender equality as seen in (15). as for the public, tesla takes the initiative to present vehicle data to vehicle safety research organizations to eliminate public doubts and misunderstandings about electric vehicles as seen in (17). in the united states, enterprises that attach importance to maintaining good relations with stakeholders are more likely to be favored by the capital market. therefore, tesla tends to build the corporate identity of “self-oriented contributor” in the csr report. 4. conclusion according to critical discourse analysis, discourse constructs social identity and pays attention to problem-oriented discourse practice, which emphasizes that discourse analysis must be placed within the framework of domain, habitus, and capital (zotzmann & o’regan, 2016). reisigl (2016) put forward a discourse historical approach guided by social philosophy to analyze positive selfrepresentation and other negative representations in discourse, so as to reveal the discourse construction of inner and outer groups, clarify the attitude tendency and true intention in discourse, and provide a unique research perspective for critical discourse analysis. analyzing the identity construction in corporate csr reports from aspects of linguistic expression form, discourse strategy, and theme, this paper can fully reflect the relationship among discourse, discourse identity construction, and ideology. figure 1. discourse strategy—corporate identity construction—social context therefore, based on revising and integrating the original theory, this paper proposes an interactive framework of “discourse strategy—corporate identity construction—social context” to show their dynamic interactions (see figure 1). according to figure 1, the choice of corporate discourse strategies is guided and restricted by social context, where ideological policies and strategies are followed to build their identities. on the contrary, corporate identity construction can also serve the social context and strengthen the existing social ideology and rights relations. with the help of antconc, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences of identity construction in social responsibility reports of chinese and american new energy enterprises under the theoretical framework of the discourse historical approach. the results show that both byd and tesla have constructed the corporate identity of “smart car provider”, “faithful environmentalist”, and “zealous globalist” by recognizing the real social context. moreover, they all use mitigation strategies to maintain the positive identity construction of “faithful environmentalists”, from which we can realize the hidden corporate capitalism behind their discourse. as for this point, we need to reflect on it from a more neutral and objective perspective. if the whole society pays more attention bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 381 to the authenticity of information disclosure in corporate csr reports, enterprises will be more aware of their crucial role in environmental protection and treat environmental problems in their supply chains with a more responsible attitude. in addition, due to the cultural differences, byd and tesla have established the corporate identities of “social-oriented contributor” and “self-oriented contributor” respectively, so as to enhance stakeholders’ sense of identity within their nations. this study not only realizes the combination of dha and identity construction by establishing an interactive framework of “discourse strategy—corporate identity construction—social context”, but also provides an effective reference for chinese and foreign enterprises to construct good corporate identity through csr reports. however, the following can be further improved. firstly, the corpus is comparatively small and lacks a diachronic perspective on identity construction in different periods. secondly, this paper chooses byd and tesla as the research objects because of their typicality. however, the new energy industry also includes smart grid, photovoltaic, and wind energy industries, so more corporate types can be included in the future. references [1] sun, x. l. (2021). corpus-based critical discourse analysis of energy enterprise identity construction. shandong foreign language learning, 42(05), 21-30. [2] benwell, b. (2006). discourse and identity. edinburgh: edinburgh university press. [3] tajfel, h. (1981). human groups and social categories: studies in social psychology. cambridge: cambridge university press. [4] stryker, s. (1987). identity theory: developments and extensions. in k. yardley & t. honess (eds.). self and identity: psychosocial perspectives. new york: wiley, 89-103. [5] chen, x. r. (2014). current research on identity from the pragmatic perspective: key issues and main approaches. modern foreign languages, 37(05), 702-710+731. [6] coupland, c., & brown, a. d. (2004). constructing organizational identities on the web: a case study of royal dutch/ shell. journal of management studies, 41(8), 1325-1347. [7] vella, k., & melewar, t. (2008). explicating the relationship between identity and culture. facets of corporate identity, communication and reputation, 3-33. [8] wu, n., & zhang, j. y. (2019). discursive strategies for the construction of chinese and american corporate identities. modern foreign languages, (02), 220-230. [9] miao, x. w., & li, k. (2021). the discourse construction of enterprise ecological identity from the perspective of re-contextualization. foreign language education, 42(02), 1-6. [10] feng, w., & wu, d. y. (2019). co-constructing corporate identities by followers on corporate social media. linguistic research, (02), 164-176. [11] ma, h. z., & wang, l. (2022). discourse strategies for identity construction of chinese enterprise corporate. discourse studies forum, (02), 31-44. [12] cheng, x. (2021). a cross-cultural study on the discursive construction of chinese and american bank’s online identities. beijing: master’s dissertation of university of international business and economic. retrieved from https://kns.cnki. net/kcms/detail/ detail. aspx? dbname= cdfdlast 2023& filename = 1021133327.nh. [13] zhao, l. j. (2009). discourse-historical analysis: perspective, method, and principles. journal of guangdong university of foreign studies, 20(03), 87-91. [14] fairclough, n. (2013). language and power. routledge. [15] li, y. t. (2022). a comparative study of corporate identity construction in chinese and american ceo’s letter from the perspective of discourse-historical approach. xi’an: master’s dissertation of xi’an international studies university. retrieved from https://kns.cnki.net/ kcms/ detail/detail. aspx? dbname =cmfdtemp &filename=1022787656.nh. [16] chang, z. h. (2020). a comparative analysis of the corporate identity construction in the annual reports (2016-2018) of chinese and american automobile companies from the perspective of discourse historical bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 382 approach. jilin: master’s dissertation of jilin university. retrieved from https://kns. cnki.net/ kcms/ detail/ detail. aspx?dbname=cmfd202002&filename=1020756183.nh. [17] zhang, y. (2021). a comparative study on the identity construction of multinational enterprises from the perspective of discourse analysis: taking huawei and alibaba as examples. xi’an: master’s dissertation of xi’an international studies university. retrieved from https://kns.cnki.net/ kcms/detail/ detail.aspx? dbname= cmfd202301&filename=1021904127.nh. [18] li, x. (2022). the discursive construction of corporate identity in the corporate social responsibility reports: a case study of starbucks. frontiers in psychology, 13, 940541. [19] huo, l. y. (2021). discursive construction of huawei’s corporate identity against the background of china’s “going-global” strategy. tianjin: master’s dissertation of tianjin university of commerce. retrieved from https://kns.cnki.net/ kcms/detail/detail.aspx? dbname= cmfd 202201 &filename =1021728515.nh. [20] mcwilliams, a., donald s., & patrick w. (2006). guest editors’ introduction corporate social responsibility: strategic implications. journal of management studies, 43(1), 1-18. [21] reisigl, m. (2016). the discourse-historical approach (dha). inr. wodak & m. meyer (eds.), methods of critical discourse studies (pp. 23-26). [22] van de mieroop, d. (2007). the complementarity of two identities and two approaches: quantitative and qualitative analysis of institutional and professional identity. journal of pragmatics, 39(6), 1120-1142. [23] hu, c. y. (2015). keyword analysis and its applications in business discourse studies. journal of guangdong university of foreign studies, 26(03), 48-53. [24] baker, p. (2004). querying keywords, questions of difference, frequency and sense in keywords analysis. journal of english linguistics, 32(4), 346-359. [25] yang, j. y., gao, m. x., & wang, l. x. (2019). discussion on the differences of corporate social responsibility report disclosure between china and the united states. modern business, (09), 159-160. [26] u.s. department of the interior. (2019). american mineral security act. retrieved from https:// www. congress. gov/bill/116th-congress/senate-bill/1317/text# toc-idcffca5986ae142ae93e53f1dc2a5d221. (accessed 27 july 2023). [27] he, j. f., chen, x. r., & zeng, z. f. (2022). environmental values, environmental sensitivity, and green consumption intentions: a case study of the new energy vehicle market in guangzhou. urban insight, (03), 37-51+160. [28] feng, m. y., & guo, m. y. (2015). environmental protection discourse in china and foreign corporate social responsibility reports: a specialized corpus analysis. overseas english, (24), 223-224+231. [29] zhang, e. z., & dai, x. (2022). new trend of global industrial and supply chain adjustments and countermeasures. economic perspectives, (10), 31-41. [30] hofstede, g., & bond, m. h. (1984). hofstede’s culture dimensions: an independent validation using rokeach’s value survey. journal of cross-cultural psychology, 15(4). 417-433. [31] zotzmann, k., & o’regan, j. p. (2016). critical discourse analysis and identity. the routledge handbook of language and identity (pp. 113-127). routledge. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 166 the relationship between transformational leadership and early childhood teachers' occupational well-being: a moderated mediation model xinyi cui faculty of educational science, yangzhou university, yangzhou, china cuixinyi927@gmail.com abstract. enhancing the occupational well-being of early childhood teachers is of vital importance for the stability of the teaching workforce and the improvement of educational quality, as well as the healthy development of young children. this study surveyed 327 early childhood teachers using the principal transformational leadership scale, the early childhood teacher occupational well-being scale, the psychological empowerment scale, and the perceived social support scale. the results are as follows: (1) transformational leadership has a positive influence on the occupational wellbeing of early childhood teachers, and psychological empowerment mediates the relationship between transformational leadership and occupational well-being. (2) perceived social support among early childhood teachers moderates the relationship between psychological empowerment and occupational well-being. specifically, when teachers have a lower level of perceived social support, the predictive role of psychological empowerment on occupational well-being is stronger. conversely, when teachers have a higher level of perceived social support, the predictive role of psychological empowerment on occupational well-being is not significant. keywords: transformational leadership; occupational well-being; perceived social support; early childhood teachers. 1. introduction it is essential for early childhood teachers to experience high levels of occupational well-being as it enables them to cope with work-related stress, improve work efficiency, provide better emotional support for children, facilitate children's adaptation to the preschool environment, and directly influence their level of commitment and occupational well-being, thereby reducing teacher turnover and ensuring the stability of the educational workforce. conversely, low levels of occupational wellbeing among early childhood teachers may have detrimental effects on education and children, such as teaching fatigue due to high work pressure, lack of motivation, and emotional fluctuations, which can hinder effective teaching and impede children's healthy development. therefore, it is of significant importance to study the occupational well-being of early childhood teachers. occupational well-being refers to the relatively stable positive emotional experiences accompanying teachers' recognition, evaluation of their profession, educational and teaching activities, and career rewards [1]. previous studies have explored the influencing factors of teachers' occupational well-being from various perspectives, many of them have focused on a single factor or examined the relationship between occupational well-being and other internal psychological factors, lacking integrated empirical research that considers multiple factors [2]. therefore, this study aims to integrate the individual-environment interaction perspective and focus on key factors such as transformational leadership (tl), psychological empowerment (pe), and perceived social support (pss). this study aims to examine the underlying mechanisms of early childhood teachers' occupational well-being (ow). it helps us to understand the conditions and differences in the development of occupational well-being and clarify the relationships among transformational leadership, psychological empowerment, occupational well-being, and perceived social support. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 167 2. literature review and research hypotheses 2.1 the relationship between transformational leadership and occupational well-being tl is a leadership style that utilizes the leader's internalized moral perspectives and qualities of sincerity and kindness to establish positive and interactive relationships with organizational members, enhancing employees' positive psychological capabilities and facilitating the construction of a positive psychological environment [3]. the conservation of resources theory finds that individuals' well-being and job satisfaction significantly increase when they acquire and preserve valuable work resources [4]. conversely, if individuals perceive threats to their resources, their negative emotions and stress levels significantly increase, leading to occupational burnout. empirical studies focusing on healthcare professionals and employees in companies have found that tl behaviors, such as creating environments that support personal growth and addressing employees' personal needs, can enhance employee well-being [5]. research on teachers has also identified a significant positive predictive effect of tl on teachers' well-being [3]. therefore, h1 is proposed in this study: tl of principals significantly predicts the ow of early childhood teachers. 2.2 the mediating role of psychological empowerment pe serves as a bridge between tl and the ow of early childhood teachers. pe is a psychological state or cognitive process perceived by individuals in their work [6]. on one hand, tl may be an antecedent of pe. according to the social exchange theory, as the exchange relationship between leaders and subordinates strengthens, the obligations of subordinates to reciprocate also increase. tl fosters interpersonal trust, mutual loyalty, and emotional identification, as well as ongoing reciprocal actions resulting from social exchanges, which fulfill employees' psychological needs. employees derive a sense of pe and other psychological benefits from these exchanges, thus feeling obligated to repay the organization through their dedicated work. they are more willing to contribute and take on greater responsibilities. [7]. this behavior enhances the emotional connection and pe between employees and the organization, fostering a positive exchange relationship. empirical research has demonstrated the positive impact of tl on individuals' pe [8]. on the other hand, pe of early childhood teachers may be a precursor to ow. the self-determination theory also suggests that intrinsic regulation is the highest level of behavioral motivation. as an intrinsic behavioral motivation based on inner values and interests, pe can effectively stimulate individuals' intrinsic regulation levels, leading to higher levels of well-being in the workplace [9]. enhancing the pe of early childhood teachers allows them to experience the value and significance of their work, feel respected and trusted, and stimulate their self-regulation and intrinsic motivation, thereby improving their ow. empirical studies in other industries also indicate that pe can effectively enhance individuals' ow [10]. based on the aforementioned relationships, h2 is proposed in this study: pe mediates the relationship between tl of principals and the ow of early childhood teachers. 2.3 the moderating role of perceived social support this study explores the impact of tl on the ow of early childhood teachers, with a particular focus on the potential moderating role of pe. pss refers to individuals' experiences and satisfaction with recognition and respect in society, including the perception and evaluation of support from family, friends, and significant others [11]. previous research has shown that social support has a positive influence on teachers' psychological well-being and job satisfaction [12]. the buffering effect model of social support suggests that pss serves as a protective mechanism for individuals, buffering the negative impact of stressors on their mental and physical well-being, and maintaining or improving their overall health levels [11]. high-quality social support can enhance teachers' recognition and satisfaction with their profession, while low levels of social support can lead to negative emotions and burnout, affecting ow. therefore, this study hypothesizes that pss plays a moderating role in the relationship between pe and ow among early childhood teachers. specifically, higher levels of pss will enhance feelings of efficacy and autonomy, thereby strengthening the effect bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 168 of pe and ultimately increasing ow. therefore, hypothesis 3 is proposed in this study: pss moderates the relationship between pe and ow among early childhood teachers. in summary, current research has investigated the influencing factors of teacher ow and their relationships with other internal psychological factors. however, there is a lack of integrated multifactor empirical studies, particularly from the perspective of the interaction between individuals and the external environment, to explore the mechanisms by which these factors influence the ow of early childhood teachers. therefore, this study aims to examine the impact of tl on the ow of early childhood teachers, as well as the mediating role of pe and the moderating role of pss (figure 1). fig 1. hypothetical model 3. esearch methods 3.1 participants this study selected preschool teachers from y city in the eastern region as the participants. a total of 335 questionnaires were distributed, and 327 valid questionnaires were collected, resulting in a response rate of 97.6%. among the participants, there were 20 male teachers (6.1%) and 307 female teachers (93.9%). regarding teaching experience, 76 teachers had less than 5 years of experience (23.3%), 95 teachers had 5 to 10 years of experience (29.1%), 74 teachers had 10 to 20 years of experience (22.6%), and 82 teachers had more than 20 years of experience (25.1%). 3.2 research instruments 3.2.1 transformational leadership scale the revised version of the transformational leadership scale developed by ji meng and compiled by li chaoping et al. was used for measurement [13]. the scale consists of four dimensions: vision stimulation, leadership charisma, individualized consideration, and moral exemplification, with a total of 22 items. the scale adopts a 5-point likert scale. 3.2.2 preschool teachers' occupational well-being scale the measurement of preschool teachers' ow was adapted from the questionnaire developed by wang xin for special education teachers' ow [14]. it consists of five dimensions: emotional wellbeing, professional satisfaction, physical and mental pleasure, environmental satisfaction, and interpersonal harmony, with a total of 25 items. the scale uses a 5-point likert scale. 3.2.3 psychological empowerment scale the measurement of pe used the scale developed by spreitzer and translated and revised by li chaoping [15]. it consists of four dimensions: meaning, autonomy, self-efficacy, and impact, with a total of 12 items. the scale adopts a 5-point likert scale. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 169 3.2.4 perceived social support scale the perceived social support scale developed by zimet et al. and translated and revised by jiang qianjin was used to measure pss [16]. it consists of three dimensions: family support, friend support, and significant others' support, with a total of 12 items. the scale adopts a 7-point likert scale. 3.3 research procedure and data analysis the questionnaires were distributed and collected using the wenjuanxing platform. the participants were informed that the test content would be strictly confidential and that the results would be used for research purposes only. data entry was performed using spss 26.0, and data analysis included tests for common method bias, analysis of variance, and correlation analysis. the spss plugin process 4.1 was used to examine mediation and moderation effects. 4. esearch results and analysis 4.1 test for common method bias since all data were derived from self-reported measures, common method bias might exist. to address this issue, the harman's single-factor test was conducted as suggested, and the first factor explained 31.33% of the variance, which is below the critical threshold of 40%. therefore, this study did not suffer from serious common method bias [17]. 4.2 descriptive statistics as shown in table 1, there were significant positive correlations among tl, ow, pe, and pss. table 1. descriptive analysis and bivariate correlations among key variables m sd 1 2 3 4 1.tl 4.52 0.68 — 2.ow 4.11 0.66 0.69*** — 3.pe 4.34 0.56 0.59*** 0.60*** — 4.pss 5.73 1.01 0.45*** 0.55*** 0.67*** — ***p<0.001. 4.3 the relationship between principal's transformational leadership and teachers' occupational well-being: moderated mediation model test the data were centered, and a moderated mediation analysis (model 14) was conducted using the process plugin in spss 26.0. the results are presented in table 2. table 2. regression analysis among variables in the chain model pe ow m1 m2 m3 m4 independent variable tl 0.48*** 0.66*** 0.49*** 0.46*** mediator variable pe 0.35*** 0.18*** moderator variable pss 0.14*** interaction term pe×pss -0.09** r2 0.35 0.47 0.53 0.56 f 171.11*** 287.07*** 180.62*** 103.09*** **p<0.01; ***p<0.001. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 170 model 2 showed that tl significantly predicted ow (β = 0.66, p < 0.001), supporting h1. model 1 revealed that tl had a significant positive effect on pe (β = 0.48, p < 0.001). model 3 showed that pe had a significant positive effect on ow (β = 0.35, p < 0.001). table 3 indicated that the indirect effect of tl on ow through pe was 0.16, with a 95% confidence interval of [0.11, 0.23]. since the confidence interval does not include 0, it suggests that pe partially mediated the relationship between tl and ow, supporting h2. model 4 demonstrated that pss significantly predicted ow (β = 0.14, p < 0.001), and the interaction between pe and pss had a significant effect on ow (β = -0.09, p < 0.01). this indicates that pss significantly moderated the relationship between pe and ow, supporting h4. table 3. effect sizes and bootstrap analysis results of mediating effect effect sd 95 % c. i. lower upper total effect 0.66 0.39 0.58 0.73 direct effect 0.50 0.45 0.40 0.58 indirect effect 0.16 0.31 0.11 0.23 to examine how pss moderates the relationship between pe and ow, participants were divided into high and low groups based on the values of pss (±1 sd). a simple slope analysis (fig 2) was conducted to illustrate the interaction between pss and pe on ow. the results showed that when pss was low (-1 sd), pe significantly and positively predicted ow (β = 0.27, p < 0.001), with a 95% confidence interval of [0.124, 0.415]. however, when pss was high (+1 sd), the predictive effect of pe on ow was not significant (β = 0.08, p > 0.05), with a 95% confidence interval of [-0.077, 0.236]. fig 2. simple slope analysis testing 5. discussion 5.1 direct effects of transformational leadership on early childhood teachers' occupational well-being this study found that tl significantly predicts ow among early childhood teachers, which supports h1 and is consistent with previous research findings. tl is essentially a form of moral and relational leadership that stimulates teachers' proactivity and utilizes higher-level needs and motivations [3]. it provides clear work goals and directions, creates a supportive work environment, and fosters a sense of organizational identification and support among early childhood teachers. by encouraging and appreciating teachers' work performance, it enhances their self-efficacy and, consequently, their sense of meaningfulness and ow. this finding also supports the perspective of the job demands-resources model, indicating that tl can enhance ow by providing them with necessary job resources, such as support, trust, and empowerment, thereby improving their work efficiency and ow. 3.50 3.70 3.90 4.10 4.30 4.50 lowpe highpe o w lowp… high… bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 171 5.2 mediating role of psychological empowerment in the relationship between transformational leadership and early childhood teachers' occupational well-being this study found that pe mediates the impact of tl on the ow of early childhood teachers, confirming h2. on one hand, tl positively predicts individual pe, which is consistent with previous research and aligns with the social exchange theory. when kindergarten principals provide sufficient psychological resources such as trust and support to early childhood teachers, they generate a sense of reciprocity, enhance their loyalty to the organization, and influence their attitudes and behaviors at work, thereby affecting the level of pe. this leads to a positive role orientation, where individuals engage in their work with a more positive mindset, experiencing a sense of pride and happiness in their work [18]. on the other hand, pe significantly and positively predicts early childhood teachers' ow, which is consistent with previous research findings. according to self-determination theory, tl encourages employees to explore and solve problems, fulfilling their need for autonomy in their work. moreover, with the significant charisma of the leader, employees often perceive the leader as a role model, which enhances their intrinsic motivation, strengthens their self-efficacy, and subsequently elevates their level of pe. the stronger the autonomy motivation, the more proactive individuals are in their activities, resulting in a stronger perception of happiness [19]. 5.3 moderating role of perceived social support in the influence of psychological empowerment on occupational well-being the research findings indicate a positive correlation between pss and teachers' ow, which is consistent with previous research results and aligns with social support theory. social support helps individuals maintain good emotional and physical well-being, provides them with a sense of belonging, and helps avoid negative emotional experiences. [20]. furthermore, this study found that pss moderates the impact of tl on the ow of early childhood teachers through pe. when the level of social support among early childhood teachers is low, the impact of pe on ow is stronger, suggesting that teachers lacking social support require the protective function of pe. on the other hand, when the level of social support among early childhood teachers is high, regardless of the level of family support, their ow is higher. this indicates that pe plays an important role in the ow of early childhood teachers, consistent with previous research findings. therefore, social support is crucial for individual development, and meeting the need for social support is a necessary condition for psychological well-being and happiness. in conclusion, this study explores the underlying mechanisms that influence ow among early childhood teachers from the perspective of their interactions with the external environment. it establishes a moderated mediation model, examining the mediating effect of pe in the relationship between tl and ow among early childhood teachers, as well as the moderating role of pss in this mediating process. this study expands the understanding of the relationship between tl and ow, providing empirical evidence for enhancing ow among early childhood teachers. references [1] zhao, b., li, y., & zhang, d. a study on the occupational well-being and influencing factors of teachers in special education schools in the sichuan-chongqing region. chinese special education, 2012, 139(01), 42-46. [2] wang, g. characteristics of occupational well-being of preschool teachers and its relationship with occupational commitment. psychological development and education, 2013, 29(6): 616-624. [3] tian, j., mao, y., tian, z., et al. the influence of transformational leadership on teacher well-being: the mediating role of social emotional competence and teacher-student relationships. journal of education, 2021, 17(3): 154-165. [4] baer m d, bundy j, garud n, et al. the benefits and burdens of organizational reputation for employee well-being: a conservation of resources approach. personnel psychology, 2018, 71(4): 571-595. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 172 [5] munir f, nielsen k, garde a h, et al. mediating the effects of work–life conflict between transformational leadership and health-care workers’ job satisfaction and psychological wellbeing. journal of nursing management, 2012, 20(4): 512-521. [6] spreitzer g m. psychological empowerment in the workplace: dimensions, measurement, and validation. academy of management journal, 1995, 38(5): 1442-1465. [7] herman h m, huang x, lam w. why does transformational leadership matter for employee turnover? a multi-foci social exchange perspective. the leadership quarterly, 2013, 24(5): 763-776. [8] saira s, mansoor s, ali m. transformational leadership and employee outcomes: the mediating role of psychological empowerment. leadership & organization development journal, 2021, 42(1): 130-143. [9] hamid m, jam f a, mehmood s. psychological empowerment and employee attitudes: mediating role of intrinsic motivation. international journal of business and economic affairs, 2019, 4(6): 300-314. [10] li x, lin c. the influence of high-commitment work system on work well-being: the mediating role of psychological empowerment and the moderating role of leader trust. personnel review, 2021, 50(4): 1128-1147. [11] wang, y. review of the relationship between social support and physical and mental health. psychological science, 2004(5): 1175-1177. [12] siedlecki k l, salthouse t a, oishi s, et al. the relationship between social support and subjective wellbeing across age. social indicators research, 2014, 117: 561-576. [13] ji, m. a study on transformational leadership behaviors of kindergarten principals and its influencing factors. chongqing: southwest university, 2014. [14] wang, x. the relationship between professional identity, occupational well-being, and job involvement of special education teachers. chongqing: southwest university, 2017. [15] li, c., li, x., shi, k., & chen, x. measurement of empowerment and its relationship with employee attitudes. acta psychologica sinica, 2006(1): 99-106. [16] jiang, q. the comprehended social support scale. chinese journal of behavioral medicine and brain science, 2001, 10(10): 4143. [17] podsakoff p m, mackenzie s b, lee j y, et al. common method biases in behavioral research: a critical review of the literature and recommended remedies. journal of applied psychology, 2003, 88(5): 879. [18] avolio b j, zhu w, koh w, et al. transformational leadership and organizational commitment: mediating role of psychological empowerment and moderating role of structural distance. journal of organizational behavior, 2004, 25(8): 951-968. [19] zhao, y., zhang, z., liu, n., et al. a review of the new development of self-determination theory. journal of management, 2016, 13(7): 1095-1104. [20] ni, c. social support theory: a new "paradigm" for social work research. journal of guangdong university of technology (social sciences edition), 2013, 13(03): 58-65. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 355 research on legal regulation of stakeholders under the background of “double reduction” policy zhenyan zhu china agricultural university, beijing, china marry840@163.com abstract. the “double reduction” policy provides strong enlightenment for educational reform and an effective guarantee for a good educational ecological environment. however, related policies will inevitably encounter challenges and difficulties in their implementation, such as unclear limits of individual rights, vague boundaries of government supervision, and insufficient ways to relieve infringement. due to the lack of legal regulation, the policy can not completely adjust the social relations of related subjects. therefore, in addition to strengthening the legal guarantee of the “double reduction” policy, we should clarify the limits of individual education rights and the boundaries of government public power, so as to fully synergize family education, school education, and off-campus education, and ensure the relations and corresponding legal responsibilities of each subject. keywords: “double reduction”; rights; supervision; legalization. 1. questions raised education is the cornerstone of national development. on july 24, 2021, the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council issued the opinions on further reducing the burden of excessive homework and off-campus tutoring for students undergoing compulsory education, [1] which clarified the ideas of implementing “double reduction”, demanded to improve the quality of school education, reduce schoolwork pressure, and standardize off-campus tutoring. in october 2021, the national people’s congress stated that the “double reduction” should be incorporated into the law to further play the role of the government, schools, and families, and reduce students’ burden of off-campus tutoring [2]. from the aspect of the rule of law, the rights and obligations, institutional arrangements, and discipline systems related to education are reflected in the chinese constitution, educational laws and regulations, and departmental rules. however, some drawbacks still exist in china’s education, such as the homogenization of school education under the pressure of exam-oriented education, and more attention paid to exams than quality. besides, offcampus tutoring shows an abnormal development trend, such as lax qualification examination and approval, unreasonable course content, opaque charging standards, etc. as for the literature on the “double reduction” policy in china, there are many research results about education, but research on legal perfection is still relatively scarce. concerning the problems in the policy implementation, in terms of government regulation, governments at all levels pay different enforcement efforts and cannot completely stop off-campus tutoring (zhu, 2022). [3] as for the off-campus tutoring institutions, some have been disguised to secretly provide schoolwork guidance (zhang & cao, 2022). [4] concerning family responsibility, some parents hire “private tutors”, which increases their children’s extracurricular academic pressure (yu, 2021). [5] to innovate teaching design, teachers’ work intensity and extracurricular service pressure are doubled (luo & zhang, 2022). [6] in addition, there are still some problems in the current education legislation, such as conflicts of interest subjects, insufficient implementation basis for advocacy clauses, inaccurate implementation rules, imperfect relief measures, etc., which limit the governmental function of administration according to the law (shen, 2021; deng, 2021). [7] during the two sessions in 2022, some deputies proposed to bring the implementation of the “double reduction” policy into the rule of law and further improve the dual top-level design of “policy + law”, so as to promote the special legislation of the “double reduction” policy and build a perfect law-based management mechanism. [8] thus, from a long-term perspective, although the current bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 356 education is based on the law, if we further improve the systemic guarantee, we should clarify the rights limits and legal responsibilities of each subject to push the legislation into a new stage. 2. jurisprudential basis of “double reduction” policy as an administrative normative document, the “double reduction” policy is closely related to governmental law enforcement. to explore the legalization path of the “double reduction” policy, we should first explain its legal basis and clarify its nature, function, and relationship with the current law. (1) conceptual connotation of the “double reduction” policy conveying the will of the country, the “double reduction” policy stipulates various regulatory and governance measures in education, which refines the division of responsibilities of different subjects such as schools, governments, off-campus tutoring institutions, and parents, providing policy guidance for the government to administer education according to law. this policy not only puts forward new requirements for improving the quality of school education, but also makes more precise regulations on off-campus tutoring institutions, which substantially reduces the burden on students and improves the educational environment of school-age children. the nature of this policy is more like compound supervision means, which contains the governmental law enforcement power. however, it is an administrative normative document, which has not been uplifted to the law, so it cannot be fully regulated by law. the law enforcement of administrative agents is authorized by the laws, but the current laws and regulations do not stipulate education supervision, which leads to problems such as inconsistent supervision standards, inconsistent efforts, unclear responsibilities, and untimely supervision coordination, which fail to eradicate the illegal phenomenon in the education industry. in the absence of legal authorization, the government cannot blindly create rights and obligations for the regulatory objects, which can only exercise administrative power within the existing legal and policy framework. (2) function of the “double reduction” policy the “double reduction” policy not only constitutes an integral part of educational reform, but also provides a critical basis for the supervision and law enforcement of education departments. in policy implementation, this policy plays the functions of education and order management. 1. educational function under the constitutional spirit, the “double reduction” policy enriches the connotation of the educational right stipulated in the constitution, which will provide a significant theoretical source for perfecting the education system in the future. first of all, the “double reduction” policy is conducive to the all-around development of students’ physical and mental health. it not only standardizes and unifies the trend of reducing students’ burden in future education development, but also improves the after-school service. in the pilot work, each region exerts its creativity and forms its educational characteristics, [9] which devotes to providing high-quality and comprehensive education at the same time. secondly, the “double reduction” policy is beneficial to stimulating teachers’ creativity and improving teaching quality. giving teachers more room to exert their teaching ability, this policy improves students’ learning efficiency and promotes the democratization of the teacher-student relationship. meanwhile, it is beneficial for schools to improve performance appraisal, respect teachers’ teaching styles, and encourage them to participate in democratic school management. thirdly, the “double reduction” helps realize education equity. at present, the distribution of regional educational resources in china is uneven with various financial allocations. the ideal goal pursued by this policy is to realize the equality of educational opportunities and call for the revival of high-quality school education. at the same time, it strives for fairness in form and substance, so as to ensure students enjoy educational resources equally without being affected by economic conditions, traditional ideas, and regional information barriers. [10] 2. order management function bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 357 the implementation of the “double reduction” policy should adhere to the public welfare attribute of education and the state should regulate the relevant roles of various schools in the public welfare. before the policy introduction, the mainstream concept of school education was to take exams as the goal, and students were under both pressure in and out of school. since the development of tutoring institutions as the product of the market, the utilitarianism of capital profit-seeking has eroded the public welfare of education, [11] resulting in uneven quality and different charging standards. guided by the “double reduction” policy, local governments actively regulate the illegal opening of off-campus tutoring institutions, which is by no means to shut down and ban thoroughly. under the current pressure of entering a higher school, it is still urgent for students to receive multi-faceted education. therefore, behind the management of public order, the governmental rectification essentially aims to guide the healthy development of off-campus tutoring institutions, make them a positive and beneficial supplement to school education, and provide students with diversified choices in compulsory education. (3) connection between the “double reduction” policy and the law the legal value of the “double reduction” policy provides a conduct code for the revision of education laws and regulations based on public interests in the future. according to article 46, provision 1, chapter ii in basic rights and obligations of citizens at the constitution of the people’s republic of china, education has dual attributes as individual rights and obligations. the second provision reflects the value of personal development to society, thus echoing the educational development goals stipulated in article 19 of the general outline of the constitution. [12] hence, the general outlook provides institutional guarantee and behavioral goals for education, while chapter ii provides an action basis for the legal relationship between specific subjects, which is not limited to the rights and obligations of private subjects, but also endows the national public authority with certain responsibilities. from this perspective, realizing educational value is the unity of subjective rights and objective value order. public authorities guarantee individual rights to be educated by implementing relevant regulations, while individuals achieve public goals by observing norms. [13] based on the constitution, the value concept conveyed by other departmental laws is that the interests of private subjects should rise to social public interests. it can be seen that the legislative technology of educational laws and regulations takes social value as the core, and then refines the individual content. from a practical perspective, compared with the emphasis on individual rights in the traditional civil field, as for the education law, the state pays more attention to the formulation of laws, regulations, and policies, and the application of justice and law enforcement, so as to maintain the order of social public values. because the provisions of the constitution on the right to education are programmatic and general, others should supplement the values of the constitution and the interpretation of constitutionality in the implementation. the “double reduction” policy specifies the relevant rights and obligations in the constitution and departmental laws, which is of positive significance to enrich and develop the educational legal system and promote the interaction between departmental laws and the constitution. 3. power-right game under the background of “double reduction” policy at the initial implementation of the “double reduction” policy, due to the insufficient administrative mode for reference, there is inevitably a game between governmental public power and individual private rights, which is necessary to balance the interests of various subjects. (1) problems in the implementation of the “double reduction” policy although the “double reduction” policy has improved the educational environment of school-age children, some practical problems exist in its implementation, which is mainly reflected in the following three aspects. first of all, the government failed to well regulate the off-campus tutoring institutions. after the introduction of the “double reduction” policy, some governments banned off-campus tutoring bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 358 institutions and denied their rationality, which was so strict that curbed the healthy competition in the teaching and training market. some parents with better family conditions hire private tutors for their children, while low-income ones in small and medium-sized cities in backward rural areas are facing educational difficulties. [14] this phenomenon not only hinders government regulation, but also harms the fair distribution of educational resources. secondly, the education quality in schools has not been completely improved. although the “double reduction” policy has been introduced, the syllabus failed to be simplified, and the standard to measure education quality is still based on students’ achievements in moving to upper-grade schools, which will unavoidably lead some schools to stick to the exam-oriented teaching mode. these schools have fulfilled their obligation to educate students on the surface, but they have ignored the social value behind education. thirdly, the government policy lacks direct guidance for family education. driven by the educational environment and utilitarian psychology, parents are often willing to spend huge expenses on their children’s education. influenced by homogenization education for many years, parents usually do not pay attention to the new changes in the “double reduction” policy. however, formalism of the traditional exam-oriented thinking impedes the growth of students, which trespasses on private rights. (2) limits of individual rights the “double reduction” policy is not to restrict the right to be educated but to improve the public welfare attribute of education. [15] by clarifying the relationship among off-campus tutoring institutions, family education, and government supervision, the room for free choice of education rights can be demonstrated. firstly, the “double reduction” policy clarifies the boundary between school education and offcampus education. school education is guaranteed and implemented by the national coercive power, which bears the primary function of education. in recent years, off-campus tutoring institutions have kept pace with school education and many unstandardized phenomena has encroached on the space of public education. the “double reduction” policy not only strictly stipulates their functional scopes and reaffirms the core position of school education, but also emphasizes that schools should be responsible for students’ professional study and that off-campus education took charge of students’ comprehensive development. secondly, the “double reduction” policy interprets the boundary between freedom of education choice and government supervision. [16] although receiving off-campus tutoring is an individual right, the freedom of educational choice should still be placed under national supervision; otherwise, the rational distribution of educational resources by the state and the public welfare attribute of education will be harmed. in addition, the law stipulates that school-age children must receive compulsory education, and the ministry of education clearly points out that “it is not allowed to replace compulsory education uniformly implemented by the state by studying at home without authorization”. [17] therefore, although students can freely choose the way of receiving education, being educated is both a right and an obligation. the state should ensure that students receive formal school education by coercive force and prevent other forms of education from replacing compulsory education. thirdly, the “double reduction” policy clarifies the relationship between home and school. the civil code of the people’s republic of china stipulates that parents have the obligation to raise and educate their children. therefore, parents are obliged to provide their children with educational opportunities, but this does not mean that they can blindly require their children to receive off-campus tutoring and family counseling. the reform of the “double reduction” policy further clears the respective functions between home and school, which makes the tasks that should not be transferred to families return to schools, so as to provide moral education support from family education to school education. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 359 in a word, the “double reduction” policy has better handled the relationship between in and out of the school, the government, schools, and families, thus achieving an organic balance between private rights and public interests. (3) regulation boundary and supervision of government power “double reduction” policy that requires government functions intends to safeguard public interests. however, although the government has the role of education management according to law, it still needs to achieve precise administration, scientific management and control. otherwise, the employment of employees in tutoring institutions and the legal income from their normal operations will affect social stability. [18] the chinese constitution allows all kinds of organizations to set up educational undertakings according to the law and the existence of extracurricular tutoring institutions is legal. however, the “double reduction” policy lacks the corresponding legal effect with vague standards and control boundaries of governmental implementation, so it is difficult to guarantee whether the government will exceed the scope of public power in controlling these institutions or further infringe on the legitimate interests of private subjects. hence, the government should cooperate with the court to deal with possible legal disputes while making administrative penalties for violations. from the perspective of reality, the insufficient supervision of the “double reduction” policy will lead to a series of social problems. for example, some educational institutions in secret continue to operate illegally, which increases the difficulty of government supervision. at the same time, during the rectification of tutoring institutions, it is not clear whether there is a legal basis for issues such as “transforming institutions from business to non-business” and “changing the filing procedure for trial”. the above problems not only involve social governance, but also put forward new requirements for the construction of the educational rule of law. there is too much room for illegal operation in vague theory, so we should introduce the “double reduction” policy into the legalization and formulate detailed system norms and implementation rules. in addition, we should establish the guarantee mechanism of rights relief and stipulate the functions and powers of relevant government departments, so that the policy implementation can be law-based. 4. countermeasures and suggestions to improve the legal responsibilities of relevant subjects under the background of “double reduction” in addition to the effective intervention of administrative power, the effective implementation of the “double reduction” policy needs to implement the legal responsibilities of relevant subjects. besides, apart from promoting the policy content incorporated into the law, each subject should assume its corresponding responsibilities. (1) legal responsibilities of students, parents, and the government as for building the relationship between students and parents, to better promote family education, the family education promotion law of the people’s republic of china came into being. because this law supports families and society to give full play to their subjective initiative, it weakens the excessive intervention of public power. however, it is its many advocacy provisions whose specific implementation details need to be matched with other educational legal provisions that affect the reform of the educational legal system. [19] the author believes that the law improvement can refer to relevant provisions of the “double reduction” policy premised on fully guaranteeing the autonomy of family education. besides, the legal responsibility for parents’ laziness in exercising guardianship obligations should be refined, so as to further enhance the supervision of relevant social organizations on this basis. during the law implementation, it should not show its “softness” too much. therefore, as for the relationship between family and government, the “double reduction” policy should be incorporated into the law. parents should not only set themselves an example to others and cultivate their law awareness, but also clarify the supervision of government and education departments. meanwhile, the supervision mechanism of government departments should be standardized through laws to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 360 handle reasonable public demands in time and provide smooth communication channels for rights relief. as students are the direct beneficiaries after the policy implementation, it is necessary for students, parents, and the government to participate together to reduce students’ schoolwork pressure. (2) legal responsibilities of off-campus tutoring institutions and the government under the “double reduction” policy, the construction of a good relationship between the government and off-campus tutoring institutions should be based on the fact that these institutions give full play to their advantages and the government provides good service and supervision. the author believes that under this policy implementation, the government can make a difference in the following aspects to promote the reform of education legalization: firstly, strengthen the governmental regulatory capacity. in addition to improving the entry threshold of off-campus tutoring institutions and strictly examining and approving procedures, we should standardize charging standards and require institutional teachers to “be qualified with professional certificates” to establish an information supervision platform, so that the government can supervise off-campus tutoring institutions that have entered the market more efficiently. secondly, improve the ability of the government in law enforcement. although the “double reduction” policy has put forward relevant requirements for the governmental role in governing offcampus tutoring institutions, it is necessary to further improve the governmental social governance capacity according to the existing laws and conduct a comprehensive investigation of the current education market environment. in addition, the government should strengthen the professional standards of law enforcement personnel and reduce misconduct in law enforcement. thirdly, promote the legalization of “double reduction” education. the policy implementation needs to be based on the governmental administration of education according to the law. the government should, according to the provisions of the law, formulate local laws and policies consistent with the locally actual situation, so as to standardize the main body of all kinds of education. meanwhile, the government should ensure the improvement of education laws and regulations. as for social education, the private education promotion law of the people’s republic of china stipulates that the state supports and encourages the development of private education, highlights the social attributes of private education, [20] and affirms the equal legal status of private schools and public schools. as a carrier of private education in china, off-campus tutoring institutions belong to the adjustment scope of these laws. however, due to the majority of advocacy provisions of this law and insufficient enforcement, the administrative agents lack the relevant legal basis for implementing compulsory measures in the enforcement of private educational institutions. given the above problems, the implementation of the “double reduction” policy can effectively make up for the mandatory norms that are not covered in the legal provisions. in this context, on the one hand, the government should fully respect the right to operate independently of off-campus tutoring institutions. on the other hand, the government should guide them in their legal operation. in addition, the government should encourage such educational institutions to participate in social welfare undertakings. [21] under certain circumstances, some free and high-quality educational resources can be opened to the public. (3) legal responsibilities of off-campus tutoring institutions and school education as for their relationship, the off-campus tutoring institutions are influenced by the profit-seeking nature of capital, they sometimes form an opposite relationship with school education. at this time, it is necessary to adjust their relationship by law, so that off-campus education can be a useful supplement to school education. one of the focuses of rectifying the “double reduction” policy lies in the improvement of extracurricular education. to promote the policy into the law-based track, first of all, the government should improve the mode of an extracurricular education, such as taking the lead in organizing teachers from schools and tutoring institutions to jointly provide high-quality off-campus services to students. besides, the establishment of extracurricular teaching system should be strictly reviewed and comprehensively supervised by setting a system of black list and white list. [22] in addition, the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 361 law should clarify the differences between off-campus tutoring institutions and school service orientation, so as to form a benign interaction between the educational subjects in and out of the school. finally, the government should establish and improve the evaluation system of student service to the main education entities in and out of the school as well as the related relief guarantee mechanism, so as to effectively maintain students’ legal rights. school education under the reform of “double reduction” originally belonged to the scope of school autonomy. however, to improve the protection of teachers’ rights, the government needs to use laws and regulations to regulate them at the policy level. as for the specific content of protecting teachers’ rights, guiding principles should be formulated for teachers’ assessment, and students’ scores should not be taken as the only assessment standard superficially. minimum standards should also be set for teachers’ salaries and working hours. from the perspective of schools, the scientific planning of school education should be brought into the construction of education legalization, and the government regulation should be organically combined with schools so that the policy implementation has legal effectiveness. concerning the governmental supervision of school education, we can establish an intelligent teaching platform, [23] so that the education departments and schools can exchange information effectively in time, which can not only ensure that the relevant government departments collect the feedback information from schools at the first time, but also establish a guarantee mechanism for teachers’ legitimate rights and interests. 5. conclusion up against the country comprehensively governed by the law, promoting law-based education is the only way to reform the education system, and incorporating the “double reduction” policy into the law is an imperative step to implement the education driven by the law. hence, first of all, we should profoundly grasp the basic ideas of the constitution and fully combine the experience and achievements in various regions of china within the constitutional framework, so as to make targeted arrangements for improving the education system. secondly, from the aspect of laws, we should clarify the rights and obligations of each subject, which is not only to fully protect the rights and freedoms of related subjects, but also to establish and improve the system of government supervision and evaluation. meanwhile, the contact between government departments and schools should be strengthened to maintain effective communication between regulatory agencies and schools. finally, we should formulate relevant measures for relief and protection from the perspective of laws and regulations, so that each subject has laws to observe and violators must be brought to justice. the “double reduction” policy needs to be fully incorporated into the development of china’s legal system to integrate achievements of education reform into china’s modern education legal system. references [1] ministry of education of the people’s republic of china: the general office of the cpc central committee and the general office of the state council issued the opinions on further reducing the burden of excessive homework and off-campus tutoring for students undergoing compulsory education [eb/ol]. 2021 [7-24]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/jyb _ xxgk/moe _ 1777/moe _ 1778/ 2021 07/ t 2021 0724 _ 546576. html. april 20, 2022. [2] meng, z. w. “double reduction” policy is intended to be clearly incorporated into the law to avoid increasing the burden on students in compulsory education. [eb/ol]. 2021[10-18]. https://ie--bjd--com-cn--93c36a8pd.3pco. ourwebpicvip. com/ 5b165687 a010550e 5ddc0e6a/ contentapp/ 5b16573ae4b 02a9fe2d558f9/ap616d5a14e4b08aed9d8fc8ed?isshare=1&app=60d02babe4b00540960734bf&content type=0&isbjh=0. may, 1, 2022. [3] zhu, j. (2022). legislative supervision of off-campus education and training. journal of education science of hunan normal university, 21(05), 12-22. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 362 [4] zhang, q. b. & cao, y. re-regulation of the self-regulation of education system: procedural rule of law in “double reduction” policy from the perspective of social theory. new liberal arts education research, (01), 75-92+143. [5] yu, h. (2021). rebuilding publicity of fundamental education in the era of “double reduction” and concerns of equity. nanjing journal of social sciences, (12), 145-153+170. [6] luo, s. q. & zhang, y. (2022). “double reduction” and “double enhancement”: the logic conversion and concept reconstruction of teaching reform. modern distance education research, 34(02), 3-10+20. [7] shen, s. p. (2021). education legislation and the systematic guarantee for the right to education. educational research, 42(08), 35-47. [8] beijing news: pi jianlong, member of the national committee of the chinese people’s political consultative conference: the “double reduction” policy needs to improve the legal guarantee” [eb/ol]. 2022 [3-02]. https://www.bjnews.com.cn/detail/164620434714914. html. april 21, 2022. [9] du, x. (2022). the difficulties of after-class service under the vision of “double reduction” policy and its solution. jinan journal (philosophy & social sciences), 44(03), 121-132. [10] shen, s. p. (2021). education legislation and the systematic guarantee for the right to education. educational research, 42(08), 35-47. [11] luo, s. q. & zhang, y. (2022). “double reduction” and “double enhancement”: the logic conversion and concept reconstruction of teaching reform. modern distance education research, 34(02), 3-10+20. [12] deng, j. q. (2021). the constitutional logic of family education promotion law. journal of soochow university (educational science edition), 9(04), 64-71. [13] shen, s. p. (2021). education legislation and the systematic guarantee for the right to education. educational research, 42(08), 35-47. [14] chen, y. t. (2022). double reduction policy and development of rural compulsory education in the new era: policy logic, realistic influence and innovative strategies. journal of yibin university, 22(03), 65-76. [15] tan, j. c. (2022). the functional system and the path to codification of the right to education. new liberal arts education research, (01), 59-74+142-143. [16] zhang, q. & zhong, y. y. (2019). educational liberty and its limitation: a review of the thought of educational liberty of tocqueville. journal of educational studies, 15(06), 18-24. [17] notice of the general office of the ministry of education on the enrollment of compulsory education in 2017. gazette of the ministry of education of the people’s republic of china, 2017-02-22. [18] zhang, z. y. (2021). reconstruction and governance of public education system under the pattern of “easing the burden of excessive homework and off-campus tutoring for students undergoing compulsory education”. journal of the chinese society of education, (09), 20-26+49. [19] qi, z. y., yu, y. y., du, y. & wang, s. q. (2021). on the supply subject and behavior choice of the family education guidance service support system. journal of the chinese society of education, (06), 3338. [20] zhu, j. (2022). legislative supervision of off-campus education and training. journal of education science of hunan normal university, 21(05), 12-22. [21] wu, z. m., chen, x. y. & meng, f. x. (2022). thoughts on the legislation on out-of-school training in china—based on the implementation of the “double reduction” policy and the governance of the out-ofschool training. modern distance education research, 34(05), 20-26+36. [22] yu, h. (2021). rebuilding publicity of fundamental education in the era of “double reduction” and concerns of equity. nanjing journal of social sciences, (12), 145-153+170. [23] luo, s. q. & zhang, y. (2022). “double reduction” and “double enhancement”: the logic conversion and concept reconstruction of teaching reform. modern distance education research, 34(02), 3-10+20. bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 301 the research on the influence of chinese women's social pressure and lack of sex education — taking the movie "send me to the cloud" as an example botuo leng* film and media arts, american university, washington, dc, united states *corresponding author. email: bl5501a@american.edu abstract. feminism has been a topic of interest in recent years. more and more women are able to stand up for their rights, but it is worth noting that although women have gained some rights, they still suffer from injustice in the workplace and at home. on the other hand, sex education in china is not yet widespread, and many people do not understand the most basic knowledge of sex and are even ashamed to talk about sex. therefore, this phenomenon has led to very serious consequences, such as more and more women choosing abortion. this article will take "send me to the cloud" as the research object and use the research method of secondary analysis to describe in detail where chinese women suffer from inequality and explain why chinese women still suffer from inequality. at the same time, the reasons and consequences of the lack of female sexual knowledge in china will be described in detail. in fact, the study results found that women suffered the most discrimination in the workplace and at home. on the other hand, the main reason for the phenomenon of "sex shame" in china is because china believes in confucianism. second, the findings found that the one-child policy is also a cause of discrimination against women because most families want a boy. most importantly, this paper uses this film as an example to reveal the truth of life when people want to gain respect from others, they should first gain their own respect. keywords: feminism, social status, one-child policy, sexual knowledge, meaning of life. 1. introduction recently, a news report in china about whether tampons should be sold on high-speed trains has attracted most people's attention. some people think sanitary napkins should be sold on the highspeed train because if women suddenly menstruate on the high-speed train, they can buy hygienic napkins in time to avoid embarrassment. however, some think sanitary napkins should not be sold on high-speed trains because they occupy public health resources. surprisingly, this statement is shared by many men who believe that women can carry tampons with them, and even a small number of men believe that women can stop menstruation. this absurd point of view points out the lack of sex education in china but also reflects that women's needs are not being taken seriously and that women's status still needs to be improved. in the film "send me to the clouds" and this report, the status of chinese women is well portrayed. on the other hand, the lack of sex education is also reflected. therefore, this paper will use this film as an example to explore and analyze the reasons for the low social status of chinese women and the consequences of the lack of sex education in china. in addition, this paper also analyzes the film "send me to the clouds" in depth, explores the meaning of life, and reminds people that the most important thing is to gain their own respect and understand the true meaning of life. 2. introduction to "send me to the cloud" "send me to the cloud", shot by a chinese female director teng congcong and a well-known chinese female actor yao chen, has attracted worldwide attention. people's attention to this film is extremely high not only because the director is a woman but the film has been called the most crucial female film in china in recent years. the main reason is that this film breaks people's stereotypes about women and truly captures the perspective of chinese women and the discrimination they face. the film is about a woman who is diagnosed with ovarian cancer, so she needs 300,000 rmb for bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 302 surgery. unfortunately, the cost of the surgery was beyond her means. however, none of her friends or family could help her, so she had to go against her will and put herself down to write an autobiography for the father of a local entrepreneur. in the process, she went from someone who has opinions on everything to someone who knows how to be inclusive. as she confronts death and her own fears, she learns what life is all about, and she reconciles with the world and herself. therefore, through the content of the film "send me to the clouds" and the current situation of women in china, this paper will sort out the reasons why women suffer from injustice and where they are more likely to need help. at the same time, this paper will point out that china’s lack of sex education achieves the purpose of popularizing sex education. 2.1 women's social status the film is not only a film that teaches people how to reconcile with themselves but also a film that exposes the pressures women face in modern society. therefore, through the content of the film "send me to the clouds" and the current situation of women in china, this paper will sort out the reasons why women suffer from injustice and where they are more likely to need help. at the same time, this paper will point out that china the lack of sex education achieves the purpose of popularizing sex education. the heroine is named shengnan. shengnan means "surpassing man" in chinese [1], which means that shengnan has been placed with a lot of hope and pressure since she was born. it was common for women to have high expectations in the context of the time, mainly because of china's one-child policy at the time. however, the one-child policy caused all families to expect a boy, not a girl. at the same time, the idea of patriarchal preference has also been pushed to its peak by the one-child policy. more precisely, having a boy over a girl is explicitly preferred in china, where gender inequity has long been evident. daughters generally marry into another family and are consequently susceptible to a lower status, but sons in an agricultural setting offer more financial return and will continue the family line [2]. therefore, due to the one-child-per-family restriction in china, females who had previously been assigned subordinate roles compared to their male counterparts saw their status rise. responsibilities and resources that were once exclusively attached to the male heir were now partially shared by females, especially in nuclear families [2]. at the beginning of the film, two passersby talk about women over 27 being classified as leftover women while men are golden bachelors, and this is an officially certified statement. this dialogue exposed the unequal social status of women and men at the time. it is infuriating that society expects women to work hard and succeed financially, only to end up labeling these women as leftovers, marking them as women no man wants. 2.1.1. in the workplace until now, women still face much injustice in the workplace. in terms of wages, the average income of women is only 71.57% of that of men [3]. in fact, many companies refuse to recruit unmarried women because of the opening of the three-child policy. although the government has policies that do not allow discrimination against women in the workplace, many companies still refuse to recruit such women. even though some companies recruit them, their salaries are still lower than the average male salary. according to the data, women's involvement in the labor force has decreased from 73.02% in 1990 to 60.5% in 2019 [4]. therefore, even though china's economy is enormous, the performance of women in the nation, as measured by the 2021 global gender gap, is declining and is below the average for the world [4]. 2.1.2. in family it is worth noting that while sexism has improved a little in the workplace, in the domestic sphere, women seem to still bear most of the housework. three times as long as their male counterparts, chinese women labor at home on average for 18 hours a week [5]. even this gender gap is reflected in boys and girls. according to the survey, children contribute significantly to household labor. a typical chinese youngster between 10 and 15 spends around 4 hours each week doing chores. even before children are shaped into separate housekeeping and breadwinning gender roles, the structure bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 303 of children's housework time mirrors the gender divide seen in adulthood. a chinese girl between the ages of 10 and 15 spends longer each week on housekeeping than her male counterpart [5]. on the other hand, the notion that "women should give up their jobs to take care of their families" remains deeply ingrained. the main reason is that china was a patriarchal society a long time ago, so it was advocated those men were responsible for making money outside. at the same time, women took care of the family and children at home. however， the reason this perception persists is that some experts in china still call for women to focus on their families rather than work. 2.2 expectations for women the background of this film is under the one-child policy, so it is a good interpretation of society's expectations of women. because many families with the one-child policy want a boy, those who get a girl usually put a lot of pressure on the girl, hoping that the girl can be like a boy. this phenomenon is even more pronounced in rural areas. for some parents, when their son is sick, the parents usually feel more urgent to take their son to see a doctor. however, if it were their daughter who was sick, they would hesitate to take her to the hospital. thus, during the 1970s and 2000s, while child survival slowly improved, gender inequalities between men and women widened to the disadvantage of girls. data from the united nations show that between 2005 and 2010, there were 18.0 deaths per thousand boys and 26.8 deaths per thousand girls among children under the age of one. this number might have been cut in half, however, if parents had provided their females with the same level of medical attention as their boys. approximately 110,000 little girls died before turning one in each the 1990s. to this number must be added the 500–600,000 female fetuses that were aborted selectively each year during this time [6]. take shengnan's parents in this movie as an example. shengnan is an independent and strong girl. on the bus, shengnan's mother asked her to put a bag of fruit on the carriage. when she put the fruit on the carriage, her mother accused her of being too independent to seek help from other men. when shengnan's father saw that his daughter was injured, his first reaction was not to care about her but to ask if she had won. after confirming that her daughter won, he complained that her daughter lacked femininity and did not look like an ordinary girl at all. these two examples are good examples of the oppression women faced under the one-child policy at the time and parents' obsession to get a boy. 3. imprisonment and bondage of sexual thoughts for the woman in this film, in addition to showing the inequalities chinese women suffer under the one-child policy, it also exposes the lack of sexual knowledge among chinese women. in this movie, when shengnan knows that she had ovarian cancer, her first reaction was how could she have ovarian cancer if she had not had sex for many years, but what she didn't know was that ovarian cancer wasn't necessarily caused by sex. secondly, because she is afraid of not being able to experience the pleasure of sex in the advanced stage of ovarian cancer, she frantically seeks sexual intercourse, which shows her lack of sexual knowledge. in fact, this is the status quo of most chinese women. sex seems to be a topic that can not be brought up in china. when children ask their parents about sexuality, parents will choose to avoid the topic because they feel too ashamed, so they refuse to answer or even reprimand their children. therefore, for children, when they mention sexuality, will be scolded by their parents, and over time they will no longer bring up the topic of sex. in fact, it is challenging to provide sex education systematically or to have open discussions about it. chinese authorities often refrain from using the word "sex education" explicitly due to the traditional conservative social and cultural context of sex in china. because of shame or mistrust, instructors are hesitant to bring up the subject of early childhood sex education with parents in many schools [7]. 3.1 reason although china has developed rapidly in all aspects, some traditional chinese culture has not disappeared because of development, such as refusing to talk about sex culture. the main reason is bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 304 that despite the fast change, confucian and taoist concepts that stress the procreation and social order components of sexuality continue to impact the chinese sociocultural milieu. for more than 2000 years, confucianism has been the mainstream thought in traditional chinese culture. thus, confucianism is embodied in various fields of chinese society, such as economics, philosophy, etc. in confucianism, people can not talk about the topic of sex, and it is considered taboo [8]. therefore, this is also the reason why chinese women lack sexual knowledge. in addition, according to confucianism, having sex outside of marriage is not acceptable since it is governed by legal agreements and ends with birth. women are specifically expected to adhere to the virtue of chastity, which entails staying virgins before marriage and being faithful to one’s spouses, whether they are living or dead. women are expected to be less forceful and subservient than males during sexual engagement [8]. finally, a large part of the reason for the lack of sexual knowledge among chinese women comes from the lack of sex education at home and school. for parents, they feel humiliated to talk to their children about sexual expertise and feel that the children are too young to speak of sexual knowledge with their children. for teachers, sex knowledge and sex education are not in their teaching scope because they are only responsible for teaching students how to study and test. therefore, sex is very foreign to chinese students who have never been exposed to sex education. 3.2 results in fact, sex education is necessary for everyone because most of us experience sexual intercourse. only by learning sexual knowledge can people better protect themselves, otherwise, it will bring more significant harm. the hiv infection rate in china has been rising rapidly due to the lack of sexual knowledge, according to the survey, hiv infections rose 30 percent between 1995 and 2000. however, rates soared by 58 percent in 2001 and by 122 percent in 2003 [9]. on the other hand, in addition to the sharp increase in the number of hiv infections. according to statistics, more and more young women choose abortion for birth control. according to official data, china performs more than 13 million abortions annually. however, experts claim this number is significantly understated since it excludes non-surgical abortions and abortions conducted in unregulated facilities [10]. in fact, the reason for this phenomenon is that women lack knowledge about contraceptive education. in their view, abortion is an easy way to get rid of birth control because abortion is advertised as a very convenient way. if women can be exposed to sex education from a young age, then they will also know how harmful abortion is and not only use abortion as a method of birth control but will choose a safer and less dangerous way to use contraception. finally, the lack of sex education has resulted in some girls not even knowing they were being violated. for some little girls, they don't have a concept of their private parts because they don't know it's a place that can't be touched by others, so, if someone else felt their private parts, they wouldn't tell their parents or teachers, or even if they were raped by someone else, they didn't know to tell their parents. therefore, in order to avoid this situation, sex education plays a very important role for everyone. 4. the meaning of life in the film in fact, in this film, director teng congcong not only exposed the lack of social status and sexual knowledge of contemporary chinese women but also explored the meaning of life. people have to admit that the meaning of life is an extremely broad and elusive topic because everyone has different views and interpretations of the meaning of life. at the film's end, shengnan finally finds meaning in her life. for shengnan, in the beginning, she thought she was always right; there are only right and wrong things in this world. on the other hand, she was discriminated against in the workplace and at home, so what she wanted most at first was to gain the respect of her boss and parents, but after a series of events, her attitude towards life changed. in the background of the childbirth policy, she realized that only respecting herself is the most important thing. in order to better study the meaning of life, researchers divide the meaning of life into three ways: coherent purpose and meaning. coherence is the quality of being comprehensible and having a cohesive existence. a feeling of bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 305 primary objectives, aims, and life direction is what is meant by purpose. a sense of life's intrinsic value and leading a worthwhile life are vital components of significance [11]. although this film primarily focuses on the female perspective, it does not exclude the male perspective. in this film full of respect and love, the director exposes and presents some social issues to the audience through the perspectives of men and women. the director divides the meaning of life into two layers. in the following essay, the author will explain the meaning of these two layers of life respectively. 4.1 the first meaning of life at the beginning of this movie, shengnan is someone who insists on being who she is, she is always doing what she thinks is right. in shengnan's view, the right thing is to work hard and not let his parents down. she believes that she must be an upright person in dealing with everything and can not betray herself and go against her will. in this film, shengnan has ovarian cancer but still refuses to get 300,000 from the fake boss; it can be seen that shengnan is a very real and honest person. simply put, her worldview is black and white. she truly lives in her own world and has a set of her own concepts. unfortunately, against the backdrop of that one-child policy, shengnan's values and aspirations were utterly broken. independent women have always been the goal that shengnan has pursued. in the views of sengnan, as long as she works hard enough, she will definitely succeed, but no matter how hard she tried and succeeded, she was still labeled a leftover girl by society. in the eyes of the people at the time, if a woman did not marry, she was leftover. that is to say, a woman abandoned by a man. on the other hand, the heavy reality hit shengnan deeply. if she doesn't accept working with a fake boss, then she won't get enough money to treat her ovarian cancer. in the past, she could live in her utopia and avoid refusing to do things that went against her cognition and wishes, but in the face of the cruel reality, she had to accept and cooperate with a false boss. this cruel reality collided with the cognition in her mind, making her wonder if her values and what she thought was correct was right. in fact, shengnan's experience seems to be empathetic to most people. before stepping into the society, everyone believes that they are competent. if they work hard, one day, they will be successful and achieve their desired goals. even some people think they get what they want. however, when they step into society, they find that it is not what they imagined at all because many things are not what they think they can do. from the anger of youth to the maturity of adults, they feel a deep sense of powerlessness. therefore, in this film, director teng congcong exhorts people not to live in their own utopia. a person's life can not be 100% smooth, there will always be difficulties and obstacles waiting for people ahead. therefore, what people need to do is to adjust their mentality and never give up when facing challenges. 4.2 the second meaning of life with the development of the plot, sheng nan's attitude towards life has undergone tremendous changes, from living in her own utopian world, to being confused about life, and finally to learning to respect and love herself. in fact, for shengnan, the one-child policy is the main reason why she wants the respect of her parents and others who want her to be like a boy. at the same time, she was labeled as a "leftover girl" because she was beyond the marriageable year and did not get married, so she was not respected by others, so, in this movie, the audience can notice that the word "respect" is used constantly because everyone wants to be respected. for example, shengnan wants to be respected by her parents, simao wants to become a rich man because he wants to be respected by others, liping wants to use the money to gain respect from shengnan, guangming liu wants to be respected by his father-in-law, so he posted the photo in front of the shoe cabinet, when the father-inlaw bends over to change his shoes, it is like giving him a bow. therefore, when everyone is obsessed with gaining the respect of others, they forget that it is also essential to earn their own respect. "eros is the door to life and death, and it returns to where it comes from." this sentence runs through the entire movie. in other words, everyone has their own desires, and unbalanced desires make people lose themselves. just as shengnan frantically seeks sex because she may be about to lose her feelings for sex, desire makes her lose herself and make her lose respect for herself. this view is also bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 306 confirmed in the second half of the film. when sheng nan gets her to wish and has sex with her friend, she realizes that masturbation can truly make her fulfilled and happy. the change in her attitude towards sex also reflected the change in her attitude toward life, so she stopped thinking about how to make others respect her. therefore, director teng congcong warned women through this film that they should adjust their mentality when women are subjected to sexism, and their respect is the most important thing. women must earn their own respect before they can earn the respect of others. 5. conclusion what people have to admit is that chinese women are still in a disadvantageous social position in contemporary society. not only do women experience discrimination in the workplace, such as refusal to recruit women who have never been pregnant, but women still do most of the household chores in the family. a large part of the reason is not only because china belongs to a patriarchal society but also because china advocates confucianism. in confucianism, women should educate their children at home, not work. on the other hand, both chinese women and men lack basic sex education, which is in fact a consequence of traditional chinese thinking. therefore, the lack of sex education has led to an increase in the abortion rate in china. parents and schools should provide sex education to their children on time so that children can establish a correct concept of sex. in addition, people should learn to respect themselves and not lose themselves because of their desires. however, this paper lacks specific qualitative research. through in-depth interviews, people can better understand the living conditions of chinese women and their grasp of sexual knowledge. at the same time, scholars in the future can pay more attention to strategies to solve the current situation of women so that more women can be respected and enjoy the rights they deserve in society, and avoid the incidents that happened because of sex education. reference [1] emily, h, review: "send me to the clouds" is a feminist exploration of expectations versus reality, cinema escapist, 2019, september 23, retrieved september 21, 2022, from https://www.cinemaescapist.com/2019/09/review-send-me-to-the-clouds/ [2] yijie, w., & yanan, z, “as good as a boy” but still a girl: gender equity within the context ... 2022, march 15, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/21582440221082097 [3] bai, w., lee, y.-l., liao, j., wu, l., xie, m., & zhou, t, the gender pay gap in china: insights from a discrimination perspective. arxiv.org, 2022, june 19, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://arxiv.org/abs/2206.09306 [4] ani, women in china suffer patriarchal oppression, gender discrimination,theprint, 2022, march 5, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://theprint.in/world/women-in-china-suffer-patriarchaloppression-gender-discrimination/860150/ [5] qin, a, a prosperous china says 'men preferred,' and women lose, the new york times,2019, july 16, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www.nytimes.com/2019/07/16/world/asia/china-womendiscrimination.html [6] attané, i, being a woman in china today: a demography of gender, china perspectives,2012, december 7, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://journals.openedition.org/chinaperspectives/6013 [7] shi, w., lin, y., zhang, z., & su, j,gender differences in sex education in china: a structural topic modeling analysis based on online knowledge community zhihu. children (basel, switzerland),2022, april 26, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc9139772/ [8] gao, e., zuo, x., wang, l., lou, c., cheng, y., & zabin, l. s, how does traditional confucian culture influence adolescents' sexual behavior in three asian cities? the journal of adolescent health : official publication of the society for adolescent medicine,2012, march, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc4235616/ [9] lieber, e., chin, d., li, l., rotheram-borus, m. j., detels, r., wu, z., guan, j., & national institute of mental health (nimh) collaborative hiv prevention trial group, sociocultural contexts and bcp education & psychology cepc 2022 volume 8 (2023) 307 communication about sex in china: informing hiv/std prevention programs. aids education and prevention : official publication of the international society for aids education, 2009, october, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc2946181/#r6 [10] griffiths, j., fang, n., & wang, s, china's lack of sex education is putting millions of young people at risk. cnn,2016, december 6, retrieved september 11, 2022, from https://www.cnn.com/2016/11/30/health/china-sex-education-world-aids-day [11] frank, m., & michael, s. (n.d.), the three meanings of meaning in life: distinguishing coherence, purpose, and significance, taylor & francis. retrieved september 21, 2022, from https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/17439760.2015.1137623?journalcode=rpos20 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 363 on english translation of metaphors in government white papers under the “political equivalence” theory: a case study of responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions (2021) ruxin pang a, ruyi pang b school of foreign languages, guangdong university of technology, guangzhou, china a pang_ruxin0617@163.com, b pang_ruyi1706@163.com abstract. with the increasing development of china’s economy and society, the government white paper has attracted more attention from the international community. in addition to promoting crosscultural cognitive communication, appropriate metaphor translation is also of great significance to skillfully conveying attitudes and enhancing the effect of public opinion guidance. metaphors in the white paper can be divided into metaphors shared and not shared by the chinese and the west. based on the translation principle of “political equivalence” proposed by yang mingxing, and taking the english version of responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions as an example, this study not only makes quantitative statistics on the metaphors in this white paper on climate by establishing a bilingual parallel corpus, but also qualitatively analyzes its metaphor translation, which summarizes the strategies of translating metaphors into english, so as to provide some reference for the translation of political metaphors with chinese characteristics in the future. keywords: government white paper; metaphor; translation strategy; political equivalence; responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions. 1. introduction in recent years, the chinese government has published various white papers about human rights, national defense, the rule of law, the environment, and many other fields. as an internationally recognized official document for the government to answer international concerns and convey the government philosophy and policy trends, the white paper has been a vital medium for china’s foreign publicity (li, 2020), which is often translated into many languages and published. to a great extent, its translation quality determines the effect of external publicity, which is crucial to establishing the national image and the right to speak in the international community. in 2020, extreme weather and covid-19 pandemic not only dealt a heavy blow to millions of people around the world, but also decreased the pace of humanitarian assistance. on october 27, 2021, the information office of the state council published the responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions (hereinafter referred to as white paper on climate) and its english version. white paper on climate records china’s outstanding contribution to global climate governance in an objective and true manner, which provides the world with a chinese climate governance manual and guides the international community to have a positive understanding of the “community of common destiny”. the metaphors in it project the abstract concept domains of arduous and severe climate governance into specific concept domains such as engineering, human beings, and diseases, which convey china’s determination and will to control climate and presents the international image of a major country, creating a public opinion beneficial to china. animating abstract and complex politics, metaphor is the best choice for political participants to persuade the public, stimulate public emotions, and shape public image (sheng, 2020). metaphors used to express some policies and propositions in white papers can improve language expression and make the text more convincing and persuasive. in recent years, many scholars have studied metaphor translation in white papers. from the perspective of research texts, the existing research is mainly white papers on anti-epidemic (li & zhang, 2020; zhang, 2021), energy (zhang, 2023), and poverty alleviation (xue, 2022; feng & liu, 2023). from the perspective of research objects, the existing bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 364 research mainly focuses on the translation strategies of a certain metaphor category in the white paper, such as wang jie (2021) putting forward three translation strategies according to whether there are differences between the images of the source language and the target language. feng zhengbin and liu zhenqing (2022) collected the scientific and technological metaphors in the white paper on epidemic summarized three translation strategies, including equivalence transfer, alternative transfer, and paraphrasing. generally speaking, few scholars pay attention to metaphor translation in white papers on climate at present, which lacks systematic and comprehensive analysis and summary of metaphor translation strategies. the translation principle of “political equivalence” was proposed by yang mingxing specifically for the translation in political diplomacy, which critically inherits nida’s equivalence theory with a reference value for international publicity translation. therefore, based on the principle of “political equivalence”, taking the english version of the white paper on climate as the research object, this thesis builds an english-chinese bilingual parallel corpus and conducts a case study with quantitative and qualitative methods to explore the translation strategies of metaphor in the white papers, aiming to enlighten the research and practice of metaphor translation in political discourse in the future. 2. development overview of the application of “political equivalence” theory in political discourse translation nida (1964), a famous american translation theorist, first proposed the translation theory of “dynamic equivalence” (afterwards changed to “functional equivalence”) in toward a science of translating. he later systematically defined that “dynamic equivalence means the response of the target language’s recipients is basically the same as that of the source language’s recipient” (nida, 1969). this universally applicable theory provides a convincing answer to the long-standing translation controversy about free translation vs. literal translation. however, as for international publicity translation, more and more translators find that even if nida’s standard of “equivalence” is adopted, it is still difficult to achieve the ideal equivalence. in 2008, yang mingxing, a chinese scholar, critically inherited nida’s equivalence theory and put forward the “political equivalence” for foreign publicity translation. it refers to that “on the one hand, diplomatic translation must accurately and faithfully reflect the political thought and context of the source language and the speaker; on the other hand, it should be understood by the target language’s recipient so that the political meaning of both parties is equivalent, and the translation can play the same role and communicative function as the source language” (yang, 2008). “political equivalence” explains three translation characteristics, which are, political orientation, dynamics, and equilibrium. political orientation is its most prominent feature, which emphasizes that foreign publicity translation should prioritize the cultural mindsets and ideological differences between the source language and the target language, and between the speaker and the audience, so as to accurately convey the speaker’s political standpoints and political connotation. based on “the same reader’s response” in eugene nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, dynamics proposes to emphasize the speaker’s background of the times, politics, and state relations. requiring the “double identity and faithfulness” of translation to the communicative subject, equilibrium seeks the balance between foreignization and domestication to equal the political and cultural connotations as much as possible, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding (yang & yan, 2012). after more than ten years of development, the theoretical framework of “political equivalence” has taken shape and been increasingly mature. the related study is no longer confined to the theoretical perspective and the study of translation strategies based on this theory has been widely conducted in different fields. from the aspect of political discourse translation, wang feiyun (2021) summarized the translation strategies adopted in the english version of xi jinping: wit and vision, and analyzed the translation effect from three perspectives including “political orientation”, “dynamics”, and “equilibrium”. taking china’s role in the era of change: theory and practice as the translation text, wu zhenze (2021) found that “political equivalence” can guide diplomatic bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 365 academic texts. in the translation of political discourse with chinese characteristics, li zhidan (2015), who comparatively analyzed more than 20 translations of “cracking down on both tigers and flies”, summarized that “literal translation + explanation” was the best translation method from the perspective of “political equivalence”. taking “community of common destiny” as an example, kang yifei (2022) selected its translation methods in 20 languages of countries along the belt and road initiative and put forward the strategy of “demassified translation” under the framework of “political equivalence”. it can be concluded that although the research on translation strategies based on the “political equivalence” theory has been conducted extensively, research on metaphor translation strategies in political texts is rare. however, metaphor is a critical feature of the diplomatic discourse system, which is widely used in political white papers. thus, based on the translation principle of “political equivalence”, this paper analyzes the translation strategies of metaphor in responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions from aspects of political orientation, dynamics, and equilibrium, so as to enrich the application of “political equivalence” theory and help build china’s international discourse system. 3. research design 3.1 research questions (1) what are the types of metaphors in the white paper on climate? (2) what is the proportion of each type of metaphor? (3) what strategies should be adopted to translate metaphors in the white paper on climate under the “political equivalence” theory? 3.2 research tools the chinese and english versions of responding to climate change: china’s policies and actions are obtained from www.gov.cn and http://english.www.gov.cn/ respectively, which are saved in the format of txt to establish two small sub-corpora. after using the online alignment tool of tmxmall with manual adjustment, the two sub-corpora finished chinese-english bilingual alignment at the sentence level. then, this paper uses corpuswordparser 3.0 to segment the chinese sub-database. after the word segmentation, the chinese sub-database contains 20738 words, and that of english contains 12036 words. finally, translation strategies in texts are studied with the help of paraconc 1.2.1, a parallel corpus. given there is no computer software that can intelligently recognize metaphors in the corpus, this paper uses the metaphor identification procedure (mip) proposed by the team of pragglejaz. 3.3 research process firstly, read the chinese text carefully to recognize metaphors through mip. secondly, an englishchinese parallel corpus is established, and the frequency and proportion of different types of metaphors are counted by paraconc. thirdly, the author collects all the corpus of metaphors and makes case studies based on the theory of “political equivalence” to conclude strategies of translating metaphors into english. 4. translation strategies of metaphors of responding to climate change: china’s policies under the guidance of “political equivalence” based on the metaphors’ classification (dagut, 1976; yang & zhao, 2020; ren & ji, 2021), this study divides the metaphors in the white papers into two categories, which are metaphors shared and not shared by the chinese and the west. metaphors shared by the chinese and the west refer to a kind of metaphor in which the vehicles in the source language have no cognitive barriers in the target language because of the same embodied experience towards the world. metaphors not shared by the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 366 chinese and the west refer to a kind of metaphor that is not shared by the two languages and cultures because the recipient has a low perception of a certain vehicle and the two sides cannot achieve cognitive equivalence. as for the metaphors shared by the chinese and the west, the target domains of the two languages are the same, but due to the differences in culture and language, the same conceptual mapping may be carried out through various origination domains. therefore, they can be divided into metaphors with the same source domain and metaphors with different source domains. meanwhile, metaphors not shared by the chinese and the west can be divided into unfamiliar conflicting metaphors and those featuring familiar words with new meanings. unfamiliar conflicting metaphors mean that some metaphors have distinct national characteristics and cannot arouse the readers’ “image schema” and “semantic association” under different cultural backgrounds. metaphors featuring familiar words with new meanings emphasize the dynamics of some metaphors in the context of the times and this dynamics is out of sync in both languages, which is transformed from the metaphors shared by the chinese and the west. table 1. data statistics of metaphors in responding to climate change: china’s policies 2021 metaphor types metaphors shared by the chinese and the west metaphors not shared by the chinese and the west metaphors with the same source domain metaphors with different source domains unfamiliar conflicting metaphors metaphors featuring familiar words with new meanings metaphor examples 基石 (cornerstone, ji shi) 家园 (home, jia yuan) 征程 (journey, zheng cheng) 红线 (redlines, hong xian) 携手 (work with, xie shou) 领跑者 (frontrunners, lin pao zhe) 顶层设计 (top-level degisn, ding ceng she ji) 独善其身 (make itself immune from the impact, du shan qi shen) 休养生息 (rehabilitate, xiu yang sheng xi) 一刀切 (one-size-fits-all standards, yi dao qie) 如火如荼 (sweep the nation, ru huo ru tu) 看得见、摸得着(yield real and tangible results, kan de jian mo de zhao) 授人以渔 (provide assistance and support within its means, shou ren yi yu) 行稳致远 (deliver steady and lasting results, xing wen zhi yuan) 戮力同心 (work together, lu li tong xin) 轻而易举 (be easy, qing er yi ju) 道法自然 (follow the laws of nature, dao fa zi ran) 牛鼻子 (niu bi zi) 亮丽底色 (integral component, liang li di se) 抓手 (important part, zhua shou) 牵头 (take the lead in, qian tou) 造血能力 (capacity, zao xie neng li) occurrences 246 7 8 6 keyword type 30 5 8 5 proportion 92.13% 2.62% 3.00% 2.25% the results in table 1 are obtained by counting the metaphors in the 2021 white paper on climate. according to table 1, most metaphors in the white paper on climate belong to metaphors shared by the chinese and the west, accounting for 94.75%, while those not shared by the chinese and the west only account for 5.25%. among the four types of metaphors, metaphors with the same source domain are the most, far exceeding the other three types, accounting for 92.13%, followed by unfamiliar conflicting metaphors (3.00%), metaphors with different source domains (2.62%), metaphors featuring familiar words with new meanings (2.25%). in the following part, the translation strategies of four types of metaphors will be analyzed from aspects of “political equivalence” including political orientation, dynamics, and equilibrium. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 367 4.1 metaphors shared by the chinese and the west 4.1.1 metaphors with the same source domain (1) literal translation preserving images for metaphors with the same source domain, literal translation can realize the equivalent conversion between the source language and the target language and do not hinder readers’ reading comprehension. therefore, translators should manage to use english metaphors with the same images to preserve the original metaphorical ones. example 1 source text: 中国主动作为，精准施策，科学有序统筹布局农业、生态、城镇等功能空间， 开展永久基本农田、生态保护红线、城镇开发边界“三条控制线”划定试点工作。 target text: it has piloted the policy of designating permanent basic cropland areas, drawing redlines for protecting ecosystems, and delineating boundaries for urban development. “红线” (hong xian) refers to “the boundaries of the forbidden zone” (dictionary editorial office in institute of linguistics at chinese academy of social sciences, 2016). in the source text, the chinese government compares the boundary of the ecological protection area to hong xian, which makes readers intuitively feel its strictness and warning, thus reflecting the unshakable determination of the chinese government for ecological protection. redlines are explained in oxford english dictionary as “a line marked in red on a map, presenting a geopolitical boundary.” thus, chinese and english readers have a common cognitive basis for this metaphor. in the translation, the translator chooses to literally translate “红线划定” (hong xian hua ding) into “drawing red lines”. from the perspective of equilibrium, this metaphor is common in the chinese and the west, and reserving it is not only faithful to the source language, but also helps the recipients of the target language understand, thus achieving the “double identity” of the communicative subjects. from the perspective of political orientation and dynamics, this translation fully figures out the ideological connotation and political intention of chinese government discourse. general secretary president xi jinping (2007) mentioned in china: a new version for development that “various systems must be established and strictly implemented with practical actions once they are formulated, instead of making no difference.” the translator does not choose “setting redlines” and “defining redlines” because the meanings conveyed by these two phrases are limited to the system formulation, but do not cover the system implementation. however, “drawing” not only makes the action of “划定” (hua ding) concrete and vivid, but also emphasizes that the setting of ecological protection areas is not the ultimate goal, which reproduces the image of the chinese government’s process of implementing the plan based on field investigation and practice, further closing to china’s political position. (2) image omission the repetition of parallelism and the synonyms stacking are the usual expressions in chinese style. if the image of the metaphor with the same source domain has already appeared in the context, the translator should omit the original metaphor based on english preference for simplicity and cut down the complex elements, so as to help foreign readers understand the original text and realize “political equivalence”. example 2 source text: 世界各国应该加强团结、推进合作，携手共建人类命运共同体。 target text: therefore, all countries should strengthen solidarity and cooperation, and build a global community of shared future together. the word “携手” (xie shou) comes from “惠而好我，携手同行” (ye who love and regard me, let us join hands and go together) in the poetry·wind·north wind, which means holding hands with close relatives and friends. in example 2, the word “xie shou” means that all countries in the world should cooperate to jointly cope with climate change. in oxford english dictionary, “xie shou” is interpreted as “side by side, together”, so chinese and english readers have a common cognitive basis for this metaphor. however, the translator chooses not to translate the word “xie shou”. from the perspectives of political orientation and dynamics, “strong solidity”, “cooperation”, and “together” bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 368 in the translation all contain the meaning of “xie shou”, which has already expressed the chinese government’s longing for all countries to participate in climate governance. therefore, the role of the word “xie shou” is to strengthen emotions without another meaning. even if it is not translated, it can fully convey chinese political position and political connotation. from the perspective of equilibrium, the usual ways of expression in chinese and english are different. unless they can create rhythm or have great significance in english, repetitive english words are generally regarded as abnormal to some extent (fowler, 1951). therefore, if the word “xie shou” is translated into english, it does not conform to english expression habits, which fails to achieve the desirable effect in chinese and triggers foreign readers’ aversion. thus, omitting the translation of “xie shou” can realize the communication effect of “political equivalence”. 4.1.2 metaphors with different source domains free translation with image transformation when the same target domain is mapped across different source domains in english and chinese, translators should, according to their cognitive hypothesis and the context of the original text, reason the communicative intention and political context behind the explicit information of the original text. in addition, to seek the best cultural transformation effect, they should boldly use english metaphors with different images to transform the original metaphorical images, which conforms to the cognitive ability and psychological expectation of the target readers, achieving “political equivalence”. example 3 source text: 地球是人类唯一赖以生存的家园，面对全球气候挑战，人类是一荣俱荣、一 损俱损的命运共同体，没有哪个国家能独善其身。 target text: the earth is the only home we have. human beings share a common future in the face of the challenges presented by global climate change, and no country can make itself immune from the impact. “独善其身” (du shan qi shen) originated from mencius that “穷则独善其身,达则兼济天下” (preserve your dignity as a nobody; promote the social welfare as a somebody). it means that “when a person is frustrated, he must maintain integrity and noble conduct; when he is successful, he should serve the public and contribute to society”, which conveys the integrated relationship between man and society. in the source text, the relationship between man and society is mapped to the relationship between countries and the climate environment, so its semantic connotation is that no country can be immune from the impact of climate disasters. translators should combine the original context and assume themselves to be the target readers to realize that such cognitive reserves are unique to collectivist cultural countries. in individualistic western countries, the relationship between people and society is relatively loose, so the target language readers cannot generate correct semantic associations through the explicit information of the original text. president xi jinping also often uses this metaphor, for example in his speech at the 50th anniversary of the restoration of the legitimate seat of the people’s republic of china in the united nations, he said that “no person or country can thrive in isolation” (china daily, 2021). the interpreter of the ministry of foreign affairs abandoned the image of “du shan qi shen” and paraphrased it as “thrive in isolation” so that english readers can intuitively grasp the truth that countries can achieve economic development and social progress through win-win cooperation up against unprecedented changes in a hundred years. however, in the white paper on climate, the core metaphorical meaning of “du shan qi shen” is not mutual benefit and win-win to achieve economic prosperity, but to stimulate the sense of mission and responsibility of all countries for climate governance. therefore, the translation of “thrive in isolation” cannot realize the equivalent semantic connotation. from the perspective of equilibrium, the translator transforms “the relationship between man and society” into “the relationship between individual and disease” in the translation, which directly manifests the original metaphorical image and realizes similar reproduction in the target language, bridging the defect of cultural image and conforming to the cognitive ability and psychological expectation of target readers. from the perspective of political orientation and dynamics, the transformed disease metaphor completely conveys the original bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 369 metaphor connotation with chinese native elements to the readers, which highlights the serious threat of climate problems and emphasizes the urgency of participating in “treatment”, following the political intention of the source language. 4.2 metaphors shared by the chinese and the west 4.2.1 unfamiliar conflicting metaphors free translation with image abandonment unfamiliar conflicting metaphor refers to a metaphor difficult to find a suitable metaphorical concept corresponding to it in the target language. at this time, to express the meaning clearly with the misleading literal meaning, it is more beneficial to convey the political connotation and meet the requirement of “political equivalence” by free translation with image abandonment to unshackle the original metaphor. example 4 source text: 中国秉持“授人以渔”理念，积极同广大发展中国家开展应对气候变化南南合 作，尽己所能帮助发展中国家特别是小岛屿国家、非洲国家和最不发达国家提高应对气候变 化能力，减少气候变化带来的不利影响。 target text: it has done its best to help those countries—in particular small island states, the least developed countries, and african countries—to build capacity to fight climate change and reduce the adverse impact of climate change. “授人以渔” (shou ren yi yu) is sourced from huainan tzu shuolin xun that “临河而羡鱼，不 如归家织网” (near to a river to envy the fish, better go back home to weave net). its original version is “授人以鱼不如授人以渔” (better teach to fish than to give fish), which means to teach people methods of learning knowledge is better than imparting knowledge. originating from the truth of fishing practice, this metaphor is now widely cited as a new type of education, that is, teachers are required to change the past cramming education mode, stimulate students’ autonomous learning initiative, and improve their creativity. in the original text, the semantic connotation of “shou ren yi yu” is that china is willing to share its methods and experiences in tackling climate change with developing countries without reservation, so as to build an image of a friendly, united, and responsible major country. given this metaphor has a unique connotation in chinese culture, it is difficult to find a suitable metaphorical concept corresponding to it in the target language, and the literal translation may block the understanding of target language readers. thus, the translator abandons the original metaphorical image and paraphrases it as “build capacity”. from a perspective of political orientation, this translation is not only faithful to the political connotation of the original text, but also takes into account the emotional position of the reader. if the translator blindly paraphrases it as “learn”, it constructs china as a teacher, widens the distance from english readers, and may even be misunderstood by foreign media as self-flattery and arrogance. however, “build capacity” will not bring negative semantic association, so this translation is appropriate and fits its original connotation in the political context. from the perspective of dynamics and equilibrium, although a note that “as the chinese saying goes, “it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish” can be added at the end of the sentence to reproduce the image, the author thinks that the white paper on climate is essentially a political report with strong generality, solemnity, and seriousness. translators should pursue conciseness and clarity in language based on “political orientation”. therefore, as for translating unfamiliar conflicting metaphors, the length should be minimized and images should be used to abandon free translation, so as to keep the harmony in style and enhance the readability of the white paper to the greatest extent. 4.2.2 metaphor featuring familiar words with new meanings (1) free translation with image abandonment some seemingly daily and familiar words often have different meanings in the political field. to avoid ambiguity in the cross-domain mapping of metaphor, the translator can abandon the image of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 370 the original metaphor and make free translation according to the original text’s context, embodying the internal information of the original text. example 5 source text: 中国把应对气候变化作为推进生态文明建设、实现高质量发展的重要抓手。 target text: china’s responses to climate change are an important part of its efforts to achieve eco-environmental progress and high-quality development. example 6 source text: 中国实施能源扶贫工程，通过合理开发利用贫困地区能源资源，有效提升了 贫困地区自身造血能力，为贫困地区经济发展增添新动能。 target text: china has implemented a project to alleviate poverty through the rational development and utilization of energy resources in poor areas, effectively boosting their economic development capacity. “抓手” (zhua shou) is a metaphor featuring familiar words with new meanings, whose original meaning refers to the part of machinery and tools that can be grasped by human hands, corresponding to “handle” and “knob” in english. however, in recent years, its meaning has expanded in china, where official media, party administrators, and government officials have repeatedly used it to map important work or breakthroughs in news and political speeches. however, the word “zhua shou” still refers to the related concepts in machinery and tools in the western countries, if it is translated into “handle” or “knob”, the target readers will refract or even misunderstand the core meaning in the original text. yu xiangrong, the chief economist of china, once used this metaphor in an interview on promoting economic recovery in china “infrastructure investment is becoming a strong foothold for china to stable growth”. (china daily, 2022). the official interpreter abandoned the image of “zhua shou” and paraphrased it as a “foothold”, which accurately conveyed to english readers the political connotation that the chinese government will take infrastructure financing as a breakthrough to promote economic recovery. in example 5, according to the context, the semantic connotation of “zhua shou” is that china regards coping with climate change as a critical work to achieve highquality development, so the official interpreter paraphrased it as “an important part”, which accurately conveys its dynamic connotation in this context and meet the original intention, realizing political equivalence. in example 6, “造血能力” (zao xue neng li) originally means the body’s ability to produce blood by itself, which corresponds to the medical term “hematopoiesis” in english. in recent years, its meaning in the political field has also expanded, which refers to the ability of departments, agencies, and organizations to tap potential from within. here, the official interpreter paraphrased it as “capacity”. from the perspective of equilibrium and dynamics, free translation with image abandonment transfers the extended meaning of the original metaphor to the target readers in the closest and most natural way. from a perspective of political orientation, it precisely expresses the political connotation that the chinese government assists poor areas in finding the internal motivation to alleviate poverty and get rich. (2) image omission when the metaphor featuring familiar words with new meanings forms a meaning group closely connected with the context, the translator should not be far-fetched or insist on translating the metaphor, otherwise it will bring barriers to the target readers. thus, the translator omit the metaphors to achieve a smooth understanding of the translated text. example 7 source text: 中国围绕打好污染防治攻坚战，重点把蓝天保卫战、柴油货车治理、长江保护 修复、渤海综合治理、城市黑臭水体治理、水源地保护、农业农村污染治理七场标志性重大 战役作为突破口和“牛鼻子”，制定作战计划和方案，细化目标任务、重点举措和保障条件， 以重点突破带动整体推进，推动生态环境质量明显改善。 target text: china has invested a major effort in seven landmark campaigns to keep the skies blue, control pollution caused by diesel trucks, protect and restore the yangtze river ecosystem, improve bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 371 the water environment of the bohai sea region, improve black and fetid water bodies in cities, protect water sources, and control pollution in agriculture and rural areas. “牛鼻子” (niu bi zi) originally refers to the “ox nose” in english. its new metaphorical meaning originates from the practice of farming labor, which is a metaphor for the main contradiction of things or the key to affecting the overall situation. in 1982, people's daily pointed out “to implement the responsibility system of operation and management is to hold the ‘niu bi zi’ of commercial work”, thus this new metaphor is widely used in the political field. “ox” was the main farming animal in ancient china. western countries dominated by marine civilization have almost no relevant experience cognition, so it is hard for them to understand this new metaphorical meaning. from the perspective of equilibrium and dynamics, the meaning of “niu bi zi” is the same as that of “突破口” (tu po kou). regarding “tu po kou” and “niu bi zi” as a whole without translating “niu bi zi” can help the target language readers understand and accept the semantic connotation of the original text to the greatest extent. from the aspect of political orientation, colloquial and grounded words such as “niu bi zi” have narrowed the distance between the chinese government and the common people, leaving the common people a concrete sense of substitution for the abstract national mission. therefore, the author thinks that the main role of “niu bi zi” in the white paper is to publicize domestically, rather than for foreign publicity, so it does not matter whether translators reserve it or not. 5. conclusion the metaphor translation in responding to climate change: china’s policies 2021 is flexible. the author believes that the translation principle of “political equivalence” provides an important thinking framework for metaphor translation. it not only requires translators to consider the cultural differences between the two languages and heed the target readers, but also focuses on the particularity of political discourse and convey the concept of climate governance with chinese characteristics in a rigorous manner. for metaphors shared by the chinese and the west, translators should be aware of the similarities between the two languages and cultures as well as the differences in stylistic expressions. besides, literal translation with image retention, image omission, or free translation with image transformation all can be adopted. as for metaphors not shared by the chinese and the west, translators should pay more attention to the equivalence of political connotations and grasp the dynamic connotations of metaphors in the context of the times, using free translation with image abandonment or omission. in addition, due to the limited length of this paper, the author only selects some representative translation examples, which is far from exhausting the contents related to metaphor and “political equivalence” in the white paper on climate. thus, the author hopes to further promote the combination of “political equivalence” theory and political metaphor translation in the future, so as to disseminate the excellent chinese concept and road to the world. references [1] li, y. (2020). translation and publication of white paper. chinese translators journal, 41(01), 49-53. [2] sheng, d. d. (2020). reconstructing metaphors in press conference interpreting: a case study of journey metaphors. east journal of translation, (01), 24-29. [3] li, x. & zhang, x. (2020). a study on conceptual metaphors in chinese epidemic prevention discourse from the culture context perspective. journal of yancheng teachers university (humanities & social sciences edition), 40(05), 17-26. doi:10.16401/j.cnki.ysxb.1003-6873.2020.05.060. [4] zhang, y. q. (2021). a study of conceptual metaphor translation from the perspective of cognitive translatology—taking fighting covid-19 china in action for example. chongqing: master’s dissertation of southwest university. retrieved from https://kns.cnki.net/ kcms/ detail/ detail. aspx? dbname = cmfd202201&filename=1021769190.nh. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 372 [5] zhuang, y. y. & chen, j. n. (2023). a comparative study on metaphorical framing in china-uk energy discourse--a corpus analysis of the energy white papers for the 21st century. journal of china university of petroleum (edition of social sciences), 39(01), 67-75. doi:10.13216/j.cnki.upcjess.2023.01.0008. [6] xue, m. (2022). political equivalence of metaphor translation in poverty alleviation: china’s experience and contribution. beijing: master’s dissertation of china foreign affairs university. retrieved from https: // kns.cnki.net/kcms/detail/ detail. aspx? dbname=cmfd202202&filename=1022512533.nh. [7] feng, z. b. & liu, z. q. (2023). the metaphor translation in government white papers from the perspective of “appraisal theory”—a case study of poverty alleviation: china’s experience and contribution. translation research and teaching, (01), 60-67. [8] wang, j. (2021). a study on the translation and strategies of “war” metaphors in the anti-epidemic white paper from the perspective of “three classifications of metaphors”. popular literature and art, (17), 113115. [9] feng, z. b. & liu, z. q. (2022). an innovative study on the english translation of metaphors of science and technology in political texts--a case study of fighting covid-19 china in action. technology and innovation management, (01), 115-121. [10] nida, e. a. (1964). toward a science of translating. leiden: e. j. brill. [11] nida, e. a. & c. r. taber. (1969). the theory and practice of translation. leiden: e. j. brill. [12] yang, m. x. (2008). on political equivalence in translating diplomatic terms: tao guang yang hui as example. journal of pla university of foreign languages, (05), 90-94. [13] yang, m. x. & run, d. (2021). translation strategies of diplomatic texts under the political equivalence theory—taking the translation of bu zhe teng as an example. journal of pla university of foreign languages, 35(03). [14] wang, f. y. (2021). a study on xi jinping wit and vision based on “political equivalence” theory. hefei: master’s dissertation of hefei university of technology. retrieved from https://kns. cnki.net/ kcms/ detail/ detail. aspx?dbname=cmfd202202 &filename=1021866439.nh. [15] wu, z. z. (2021). a report on the china’s role in the era of change: theory and practice. xinyang: master’s dissertation of xinyang normal university. retrieved from https:// kns. cnki.net/ kcms/ detail/ detail. aspx? dbname=cmfd202102&filename =1021608018.nh. [16] li, z. d. (2015). the translation strategy of “cracking down on both tigers and flies” from the perspective of “political equivalence”. east journal of translation, (02), 79-82. [17] kang, y. f. & yang, m. x. (2022). a study on the multilingual demassified “translation and communication” of the diplomatic discourse with chinese characteristics from the perspective of “political equivalence”. foreign language learning theory and practice, (04), 123-142. [18] dagut, m. b. (1976). can metaphor be translated?. babel, 22(1), 21-33. [19] yang, m. x. & zhao, y. q. (2020). strategies for translating diplomacy-serving metaphors with chinese characteristics. chinese translators journal, 41(01), 151-159+190. [20] ren, d. s. & ji, x. s. (2021). on strategies for interpreting metaphors in diplomatic discourse for political equivalence: a case study of chinese foreign ministry’s 2019 regular press conference. contemporary foreign language studies, (03), 84-95+113. [21] dictionary editorial office in institute of linguistics at chinese academy of social sciences. (2016). modern chinese dictionary (7th edition). beijing: the commercial press. [22] xi, j. p. (2007). zhejiang, china: a new version for development. hangzhou: zhejiang people’s publishing house. [23] fowler, h. w. & f. g. fowler. (1951). the king’s english (3rd edition). oxford: oxford university press. [24] china daily. (2021). speech by h.e. xi jinping president of the people’s republic of china at the conference marking the 50th anniversary of the restoration of the lawful seat of the people’s republic of china in the united nations. retrieved from https://language. chinadaily. com.cn/a/ 202110/ 25/ ws 6176563ba310cdd39bc711 94.html. (accessed 23. july 2023). [25] china daily. (2022). policies to speed up recovery. retrieved from https://language. china daily. com. cn/ a/ 202207/29/ws62e3a76ea310fd2b29e6f33c.html. (accessed 23. july 2023). microsoft word 12-eed3032排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 97 exploration of ideological and political education design in hands-on teaching of electronic technology courses xinshe qi, jian pan, xinwei gao, wenbin zheng, kun yang national university of defense technology, information and communication college, hu bei, wu han, 430035, china abstract. hands-on teaching in electronic technology courses requires high experimental skills and equipment. the integration of ideological and political elements into practical classrooms requires careful consideration of methods and approaches. proper introduction and permeation can achieve the organic integration and dialectical unity of explicit education in professional knowledge and implicit education in ideological and political development. exploring ideological and political education methods in hands-on electronic technology courses can realize comprehensive and allencompassing education in the field, fostering correct values and professional spirit, and enhancing students' overall quality. keywords: curriculum ideology and politics; electronic technology; hands-on teaching. 1. introduction general secretary emphasized, "we must adhere to the unity of explicit education and implicit education, explore ideological and political education resources embedded in other courses and teaching methods, and achieve all-round, all-process, and all-dimensional education for everyone" [1]. in june 2020, "the ministry of education issued the 'guidelines for the construction of ideological and political education in higher education courses,' providing an overall design and comprehensive deployment for the construction of ideological and political education in university courses" [2]. exploring the ideological and political education design of hands-on teaching in electronic technology courses, considering the complexity and diversity of electronic circuit components, the inherent dispersion and nonlinearity of simulated electronic component characteristic parameters, the continuity, diversity, and complexity of the input-output relationships in simulated circuits, the corresponding logic level ranges in digital circuits due to different device characteristics, the non-ideal nature of testing instruments, and the matching between circuit units, all under certain conditions, may have a significant impact on the characteristics of the circuit. therefore, this work presents certain difficulties and complexities. however, in the process of discovering and solving numerous experimental problems in electronic technology, it contains rich ideological and political education concepts and resources. if combined with current practical factors, it can demonstrate a subtle cultural influence in the classroom, allowing students to experience the philosophy embedded in specific cases and comprehend hidden truths in vivid practice. as an outstanding educational integration method, curriculum ideological and political education enriches the types of educational forms, promotes the pace of education upgrading, and becomes a model for the integration of quality education and knowledge education, providing valuable references for innovative educational concepts. research on ideological and political education methods in specific course categories is conducive to the promotion and development of curriculum ideological and political education. therefore, the study of ideological and political education design in electronic technology teaching courses is of practical significance. 2. the necessity of ideological and political education in practical courses in electronic technology. curriculum ideological and political education encompasses morality, intelligence, physical education, aesthetics, and labor. through the imparting of knowledge and the guidance of values, it not only cultivates professional knowledge and skills in individuals but also guides students in bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 98 establishing correct perspectives on life, the world, and values. grounded in the fundamental principle of cultivating virtue and talents, with the core belief in ideal education, and the main focus on fostering and practicing the socialist core values, the key lies in establishing a comprehensive mechanism for all-round, all-process, and all-dimensional education. this aims to construct a clear, well-rounded, sound, scientifically operated, well-supported, and remarkably effective system for ideological and political work in universities. in the developmental history of hands-on teaching in electronic technology courses, there has been a shift from a strong emphasis on theory to a focus on practical application. continuously integrating practical application cases into actual teaching has enriched the content and honed the practical application skills of students. however, there are three specific reasons why it is imperative to incorporate ideological and political education into hands-on electronic technology courses. (1) all courses serve an educational function, and all instructors have the responsibility of fostering personal development. different courses play unique roles in talent cultivation programs, and courses in different majors have their own patterns and requirements for development. implementing ideological and political education reforms in hands-on electronic technology courses is done with the premise of respecting the inherent development patterns of each course. this approach aims to uncover and highlight the value-guiding function while respecting the course's fundamental role in knowledge transfer and skill development. having standardized approaches to ideological and political education in the classroom is conducive to shaping and nurturing students' worldviews, outlooks on life, and values. (2) in hands-on electronic technology courses, a rigorous attitude, practical spirit, and strong operational skills are necessary for students to truly achieve experimental results, master operational skills, and eliminate safety hazards. therefore, cultivating scientific thinking methods and adhering to correct operational standards are crucial. (3) "the psychological crisis of college students is an extremely real and serious social issue, including the outbreak of psychological problems, long-term emotional accumulation, and stress responses to sudden events" [3]. in the classroom, it is often observed that some students are absentminded, and their psychological factors are not being activated, or are even having a counterproductive effect. psychological qualities, as a comprehensive psychological trait, not only determine an individual's psychological level but also restrict the formation and development of other abilities. negative and positive psychology can lead individuals and situations to different outcomes in the same circumstances. it is essential to actively intervene and guide students during the learning process, helping them adjust their psychological states, cultivate resilience, and maintain a positive mindset. integrating ideological and political elements into the classroom subtly can effectively improve negative psychological issues, stimulate students' learning motivation, achieve profound changes in the teaching operation mechanism, and avoid taking up valuable time outside of class. 3. strategies for ideological and political education in practical courses in electronic technology. in the teaching of hands-on electronic technology courses, there is usually a brief introduction to the principles, and the majority of the time is devoted to guiding students to independently conduct experiments. for instructors, the conditions to spontaneously integrate ideological and political education within the class time are generally not available. to fully integrate the ideological and political education concepts and resources inherent in the course, and to play a role in nurturing students' ideological and moral values, it is essential to adopt appropriate methods. as the renowned educator ye shengtao once said, "teaching has principles, but there is no fixed method for teaching; what matters is finding the right method." the term "having principles" refers to the fact that teaching in different subjects follows certain patterns. the term "no fixed method" means that there is no universally applicable, fixed, and immutable method in specific teaching situations. everything depends on the individuals and the context. therefore, ultimately, it is about bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 99 "finding the right method." for hands-on electronic technology courses, a reasonable design can be achieved by incorporating ideological and political education elements seamlessly into various stages such as experiment preparation, principle explanation, experimental methods, group discussions, operational demonstrations, precautions, and summarizing experiences. this ensures that the integration of ideological and political elements does not appear abrupt and achieves a subtle and pervasive effect. taking the example of a single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit experiment, the design can proceed as follows: (1) experiment preparations: students are required to preview the experiment content before class, grasp the use of circuit simulation software to aid in experiment preparations, and use the simulation software to construct the experimental circuit, documenting their own experimental results. students record the input and output waveforms of the single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit, analyze the experimental process and conclusions, and may have some questions that lead them to consult books to verify their findings. this process effectively teaches students how to identify and solve problems, using simulation operations to guide deeper theoretical learning. for any questions not yet resolved, students will pay more attention to them in the classroom. this reflects the philosophy of "preparation ensures success; lack of preparation leads to failure," contributing to the cultivation of students' good study and life habits. (2) principle explanation: the single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit experiment can achieve in-phase amplification from small current to large current and out-of-phase amplification from small voltage to large voltage. it guides students to grasp the concept of phase and deeply understand the relationship between the input and output of the circuit. the essence of amplification here is the amplification of energy. where does the energy in the amplified waveform come from? this is a topic worthy of in-depth exploration. energy does not appear out of thin air, nor does it disappear into nothingness. this inspires students to understand that energy comes from the power source, leading them to contemplate the conservation of energy and introducing the ideological point of "energy conservation, also time conservation." even if energy is dissipated as heat, it still has a clear origin and destination, and can even be transformed into light or heat. similarly, reflecting on our daily time usage, how much have we gained, and are we clear about where our time has gone? shouldn't we be accountable for our time? encouraging students to cherish time, make efficient and planned arrangements for their time, and not squander precious moments. (3) experimental methods: the single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit experiment can be conducted using a breadboard with discrete components. this approach allows students to understand the role and usage of each component clearly. in case of circuit malfunctions, troubleshooting will deepen the understanding of the specific functions of each component, leading to a profound comprehension of the entire circuit. this is a unit circuit and a small system. inappropriate installation or wiring anywhere can cause errors in the overall circuit. dialectically considering the relationship between the whole and its parts, the learning process emphasizes cultivating scientific thinking methods and establishing a systematic concept. (4) group discussions: based on the characteristic curves of the transistor in common-emitter configuration, an analysis of amplification, saturation distortion, and cutoff distortion in the amplifier circuit is discussed. the working conditions of the transistor in the amplification region, saturation region, and cutoff region are analyzed. simultaneously, clear understanding of the boundary conditions for these three operating regions is necessary, and students should know how to transition the working state of the single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit. during the discussion, students will discover that changes in the numerical values of key parameters directly affect the working state, embodying the concept of "degree" — "a slight deviation leads to a great difference." "quantitative change leads to bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 100 qualitative change." this inspires students to conduct experiments rigorously and meticulously, leaving no room for carelessness. (5) operational demonstrations: for experimental challenges, verbal explanations alone may not achieve a thorough effect. using operational demonstrations allows students to visually observe experimental phenomena and data changes. however, to leave a lasting impression, instructors timely provide vivid analogies during the experimental operation. this approach can resonate with students and even if they forget the details of the experiment later, the instructor's descriptions can help them recall the specific circumstances. this kind of ideological content should be humorous and enlightening. for example, when choosing the type of transistor in a single-stage common-emitter amplifier circuit, one could say: "transistors have two genders, one is pnp, and the other is npn. they both share the common gene of a pn junction. which one should we choose? we can't have a gender mix-up, right?" for students, this analogy is both memorable and unforgettable. such humorous analogies have enlightening qualities, solidifying the differences between transistor types for students and using a point-to-surface memory approach. it is an intellectual means of inspiration, with intellectual education focusing on the acquisition of knowledge, skills, and logical reasoning abilities. intellectual education is foundational to nurturing individuals. (6) summary of precautions and experiences summarizing experiences can help students connect isolated pieces of knowledge, forming a comprehensive knowledge structure. it involves a high-level abstraction of teaching content and a focused explanation of teaching strategies. a concise and easily memorable summary is essential, but dry and rigid terms may not leave a lasting impression. in such cases, using mind maps or other graphical representations for a brief overview can be effective. this not only clarifies key points but also aids memorization. visually appealing charts are more likely to capture interest than plain text, contributing to aesthetic education, which cultivates a sense of beauty. curriculum ideological and political construction is a crucial measure to comprehensively enhance the quality of talent cultivation, covering moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic, and labor aspects. it aims at the simultaneous development and integration of these five aspects. practical courses in electronic technology should emphasize the comprehensive development of students' qualities. in the construction of ideological and political aspects in the curriculum, it relies on the implementation by instructors, testing their moral education awareness and ability. building a team of instructors with self-awareness in moral education and strong moral education capabilities is essential for ensuring a coordinated and aligned talent development in these courses. to achieve this, universities should enhance instructor training through various measures such as training for newly appointed instructors, training for program directors or responsible professors, and special training on curriculum ideological and political education. this will effectively strengthen instructors' awareness of moral education, cultivate and enhance their moral education capabilities, and develop a conscious understanding of the research and strengthening of ideological and political education functions in course teaching. 4. ideological and political education evaluation for practical courses in electronic technology the goal of curriculum ideological and political construction lies in "ideological and political" aspects. without a well-functioning ideological and political education, course instruction may lose its soul, deviate from its direction, and result in a disconnection or even conflict between knowledge impartation, skill development, and value guidance in course teaching. the foundation of curriculum ideological and political construction is the course itself. without a well-constructed course, the ideological and political functions of the curriculum become like water without a source or a tree without roots. the focus of curriculum ideological and political construction lies within departments and colleges. the reform of ideological and political education in courses requires a transformation bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 101 of educational concepts, optimization of teaching content, innovative teaching methods, and involvement across various courses and disciplines. therefore, it brings new issues and challenges to the layout of higher education teaching reforms and the organization of teaching activities. it requires the establishment of an operational mechanism that ensures communication and participation at all levels. the effectiveness of curriculum ideological and political construction is reflected in students, as the fundamental purpose of all educational activities in schools is to cultivate high-quality talents. typically, course examinations are important means of evaluating the effectiveness of course teaching. in this process, by incorporating examination of specific knowledge and skills, creatively designing questions that include ideological and political elements can effectively assess the ideological and political teaching effectiveness of the curriculum. additionally, the degree of student participation, the extent of teacher-student communication, the evaluation of teaching quality, and educational experiments of teaching methods are different perspectives for assessing the effectiveness of ideological and political education. comparisons between pilot classes and regular classes can be used to verify the effectiveness of ideological and political education. in the management of the teaching process and quality evaluation, making value guidance an important monitoring point indicator involves strengthening it from the source, goals, and processes. this ensures that practical courses in electronic technology have moral education functions, and the philosophy is implemented through a series of teaching construction, operation, and management mechanisms. specifically, in the approval of important teaching documents such as talent training programs and teaching outlines, the realization of the simultaneous enhancement of knowledge impartation, skill development, and value guidance should be considered. in the selection, approval, evaluation, and acceptance of quality courses and key courses, indicators related to value guidance or moral education functions should be set. the development of course evaluation standards should include observation points for the "moral education effects." 5. conclusion when conducting practical teaching in electronic technology, there is a need to emphasize the cultivation of practical skills in the traditional sense while cleverly incorporating ideological and political elements into the teaching process. the design should revolve around the core competencies of practical courses in electronic technology and implicitly embed correct values and essential character elements. the essence of ideological and political education should be naturally integrated into the course content to achieve the dual purpose of teaching and nurturing individuals. the construction of ideological and political education in the curriculum is not a one-size-fits-all approach. it requires coordinated efforts at the department, faculty, and administrative levels, reinforcing top-level design and implementing precise strategies. in-depth collaboration among faculty members is essential, involving diligent research to delve into ideological and political elements. continuous innovation in teaching methods and training approaches is crucial to elevating the level of moral education. only through these efforts can ideological and political education be seamlessly integrated into the entire system of talent cultivation, ensuring that the transmission of values is rich in knowledge, and that course teaching embodies the essence of ideological and political education. this return to the original purpose of teaching—nurturing both talent and individuals—is the key. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 102 references [1] xinhua news agency. presided over the convening of a symposium for teachers of ideological and political theory courses in schools [ob/ol]. http://www.gov.cn/xinwen/201903/18/content_5374831.html, 2019-03-18. [2] ministry of education. guidance outline for the construction of ideological and political education in higher education courses [ob/ol]. http://www.moe.gov.cn/srcsite/a08/s7056/202006/t20200603 _462437.html, 2020-06-01. [3] gao depeng, yao wenshan, chen pinghai. analysis of the effectiveness of psychological stress reduction strategies for college students[j]. modern communication, 2020(5):124. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 278 study of chinese and english discourse in the three body problem based on proximization theory jingyao wang china agricultural university, beijing, china ningqingyao2003@163.com abstract. taking liu cixin’s science fiction novel the three body problem as a research text, this paper conducts a critical discourse analysis of the literary text from the proximization theory, and explores the discourse strategies contained in the crisis construction of the three body problem. at the same time, by comparing the original chinese text of the three body problem with the english translation, the paper aims to investigate the influence of language shift on the strategy of proximization. it is found that the author constructs the threat of the three-body crisis to humanity through three dimensions: temporal, spatial and axiological; at the same time, the convergence effect of the english translation is enhanced in the spatial dimension compared to the original text, while the effect of the english translation is weakened in the temporal dimension, and the effect of the original chinese text and the english translation is approximately the same in axiological dimension. this paper extends the scope of proximization theory and enriches the research in the field of literary texts into their original languages. keywords: the three body problem; proximization theory; comparative analysis. 1. introduction as a typical science fiction work, the game between humanity and alien civilizations is played throughout the trilogy of the the three body problem. the conflict and crisis between the trisolaran civilization and the earth civilization are pushed forward step by step in the book. the conflicts and plot advancement are of a more typical confrontational character, while less research focus on the conflicts and crises constructed in the work. proximization theory analyses how speakers construct and present negative and negative events to listeners through three dimensions: temporal, spatial and axiological. proximization theory is mostly used in critical discourse analysis, where it focuses on the discursive techniques used by the speaker and the messages behind the discourse, essentially exploring the patterns of crisis construction and threat generation (cap, 2006). current research on proximization theory has focused on political textual analysis (e.g., liao & wu, 2019); medical discourse (e.g., li & pan, 2021, li, 2021); environmental protection discourse (e.g., zhang & lin & dong, 2021); energy security discourse (e.g., song & zhao, 2021, zhao & zhao, 2021), etc. and proximization theory is less associated with the conflict discourse used in literary texts (e.g., fang & yu, 2021) or comparative research analysis of different languages (e.g., cao & wu, 2020). as the conflict between human beings and alien civilizations is the main line of the three body problem, the literary discourse in it has typical proximization characteristics. therefore, a discourse analysis of the chinese and english texts of the three body problem based on proximization theory can reveal the cognitive mechanism of the literary characters from the language level and uncover their literary discourse strategies hidden behind the language, and can also provide a new perspective for the analysis of the means of crisis construction, conflict and plot advancement in literary texts. the findings of this paper will help to enrich the interpretive scope of proximization theory and provide a reference for the in-depth interpretation and analysis of discourse in the professional field. at the same time, this paper can also provide new research perspectives and insights into the understanding of chinese novels and their dissemination abroad. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 279 2. literature review 2.1 proximization theory proximization theory is based on chilton’s (2004) discourse space theory, first proposed by cap (2006). proximization is a discourse strategy that negatively presents physically and temporally distant events and states (including hostile ideologies) to speakers and listeners (wu et al., 2016). proximization theory investigates proximization and abstracts it into three dimensions, namely: temporal proximization, spatial proximization, and axiological proximization. at the same time, the theory of proximization takes the inside deictic centre (idc) and the outside deictic centre (odc) as the basic reference for the discursive space of the analysed corpus, where the participants or speakers of the discourse want to unite the elements of the subject as idc, and other elements located outside the deictic centre, or in opposition to it, as idc. other elements located outside the idc, or in opposition to it, are identified as odcs as well. proximization theory constructs the discursive space in three dimensions: temporal dimension, spatial dimension, and axiological dimension. by creating tension in time and space, the speaker influences the audience’s attitude towards idc and odc in the axiological dimension, thus guiding the ideological conflict towards the real conflict, and also by building consensus to include groups that do not belong to idc (hu & chen, 2021). at the same time, cap (2008) refines and quantifies each of these three categories in terms of grammatical features, and analyses how odcs are constantly converging on and threatening the domain of idc, either physically or psychologically, through the three dimensions. from the perspective of the speaker, the main objective of using proximization strategies is to legitimise their own proposed actions and policies. 2.2 an empirical study of proximization theory empirical studies of proximization theory can be broadly divided into two broad categories, namely studies of contrastive discourses and studies of non-contrastive discourses. the corpus of contrastive discourse is dominated by political texts, while other types of texts such as environmental (e.g., zhang, lin & dong, 2021) and film reviews (e.g., liu & deng, 2021) are also studied. studies of contrastive discourse can be subdivided into: contrasts for different national corpora of the same event (e.g., li & pan, 2021), contrasts for translations of the original text of the same corpus (e.g., chao, 2021) and contrasts for different leaders of the same country (e.g., liu & xu, 2018). in the study of non-contrasting discourses, the corpus selection is more diverse, including medical discourse (e.g., li, 2021), energy discourse (e.g., song & zhao, 2021), political discourse (e.g., liao & wu, 2019), literary discourse (e.g., fang & yu, 2021), internet rumours (e.g., yang, 2019) and many other areas. under the perspective of the study of contrastive discourse, there exists a comparison of different national corpora for the same event. zhang hui et al. (2021) analyzed the proximization of ecological discourse in chinese and american news reports on climate change to clarify the ecological ideology reflected in the discourse, and used statistical methods to test whether there were significant differences between the data and analyze the reasons for the differences, and the final conclusion is that china is more likely to adopt a positive axiological proximization strategy, while the us is more likely to adopt an “anthropocentric” destructive eco-ideological axiological proximization strategy. liu & deng (2021) studied the conflicting reviews of the chinese film the wandering earth in the us and germany, and concluded that both american and german audiences had axiological biases and cultural misinterpretations of the film, but the american side used more axiological proximization strategies while the german side used more temporal proximization strategies, which to a certain extent extended the scope of application of proximization theory. under the perspective of the study of contrastive discourse, there exists a comparison of translations of the original text of the same corpus. for example, cao (2021) uses the chinese text of wang yi’s speech at the 56th munich security conference and the english text as a corpus to analyze the similarities and differences between the original text and the translated text in terms of the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 280 proximization strategies used in the translation of the speech, and concludes that the frequency of proximization strategies used in the translated text is higher than that in the original text. from the perspective of contrastive discourse, there are contrasts between different leaders in the same country. for example, liu and xu (2018) used discourse space theory and proximization theory as the basis to compare and analyze the national strategic security report of three u.s. presidents, showing the movement of “china“ as an external entity on the u.s.-centered three-dimension, visually demonstrating the change in spatial position, and concludes that the us attitude towards china has gone through a process of seeing china as a partner to seeing china as a competitor. under the research perspective of non-contrasting discourse, wu and niu (2018) combine proximization theory to explore the construction of legitimacy in political discourse, and study the corpus related to trump’s immigration policy, introducing the sta model in their analysis; cao and wu (2020) use proximization theory to analyze the role mood changes reflected by odc’s erosion of idc in the other two, while pointing out that the axiological proximization in the literary work can be divided into two parts, i.e. abstract ideology and concrete matter, expanding the application of proximization theory. in summary, the study of proximization theory has shown a tendency to shift from a single study of political and national security discourse to a multi-discourse study, and from a single textual study to a comparative study of various texts. at the same time, there are still relatively few studies of literary works, and they are mostly studies of the original texts, and comparative studies of chinese and english translations based on literary works and their plots are less common. litter scholarly attention has been paid to the three body problem, which has not yet been studied in the academic field, and is mostly translated, with less research focusing on the construction of conflict and crisis. 3. corpus as a leading figure in contemporary chinese science fiction, liu cixin has been described as having “single-handedly elevated chinese science fiction to the world level”, and his works have won numerous awards. the english translations of his works have been sold both at home and abroad, and have attracted considerable international response. in the field of chinese science fiction, the three body problem is a work with both a strong chinese style and a global influence, and is of great importance in the cultural dissemination of chinese literature and chinese science fiction. there are three stories in the three body problem, and this paper selects the first one as the corpus, while using the english translation by chinese-american science fiction writer liu yuquan in the section on chinese and english comparison. liu yuquan is the first chinese-american author to win two world science fiction awards, the “nebula award” and the “hugo award”, and his translation has a significant influence in china and abroad, ensuring the authority of the translation. the story of the first part of the three body problem is as follows: an alien civilization in the three body galaxy, due to the extreme harshness of its own existence, decides to expedition to earth and occupy the planet’s living space. at the same time, the trisolaris civilization uses more advanced technological means to lock up human technology. the earth civilization learns of this fact through various clues, realizes that the three-body crisis is near and sets out to fight it. the language in the first part of the three body problem is strongly characterized by conflict and crisis construction, therefore, this paper selects the first part of the three body problem trilogy as the research corpus, focusing on the author’s discourse construction of the three body crisis in the first part, in the construction of the entity, earth/humanity is selected as the idc, and the earth trisolaris organization/earth three-body organization (eto) and the trisolaris as the odc, based on proximization theory and the above, the construction of the indicative centre selects typical discourse passages in the three dimensions of proximization for analysis and conducts a comparison between the original text and the translated text to draw the final conclusion. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 281 4. research findings 4.1 spatial proximization spatial proximization is the spatial invasion of the idc by the odc, and this spatial proximization includes the convergence of physical and psychological distances. in the literary discourse of the three body problem, on the one hand, the earth and the trisolaris are separated by 4.2 light-years, a distance from each other from the perspective of objective facts, and on the other hand, the author constructs the threat of the three-body crisis by constructing the strike of the trisolaris against the top echelons of the earth’s scientific community, the earth trisolaris organization (eto), a dissident element within the earth; at the same time, by visualizing the macroscopic war between the two civilizations, the earth civilization and the trisolaris civilization, illustrating earth forces and the eto. at the same time, the spatial proximization of the three-body crisis is completed by visualizing the macro-level war between the two civilizations as a struggle between the earth forces and the eto. at the same time, comparing the original text with the translated text, it can be found that some of the translations have fine-tuned some of the proximization strategies in the original text by adjusting the order of words in order to fit the context and order of the target language, so that the proximization strategies in the translated text are enhanced. the following is a selection of relevant content from the original text as an example. example 1: original: “没什么。”汪淼机械地回答。这些人似乎在梦呓，战争时期？战争在哪儿？他 扭头望向大厅的落地窗，透过窗子可以看到远处大院外面的城市：春天的阳光下，街道上车 流如织；草坪上有人在遛狗，还有几个孩子在玩耍…… 里面和外面的世界，哪个更真实？ 常将军讲道：“最近，敌人的攻击明显加强了，目标仍是科学界高层，请你们先看一下文 件中的那份名单。” translation: “nothing, ” wang replied mechanically. the people before him seemed to be speaking out of a dream. time of war? where is this war? he twisted to look out one of the floorlength windows. through the window he could see beijing in the distance: under the spring sun, cars filled the streets like a dense river; on a lawn someone was walking a dog; a few children were playing…… which is more real? the world inside or outside these walls? general chang said, “recently, the enemy has intensified the pattern of attacks. the targets remain elite scientists. please begin by taking a look at the list of names in the document. ” example 1 is one of the first examples in the book to show the impact of the three-body crisis on human society in a more explicit way. in example 1, the threat is constructed through the contrast between noun phrases (nps) identified as elements of the idc, such as the peaceful scene outside the window and the everyday life experienced by ordinary people, and the nps identified as elements of the odc, the “enemy”, but at this point the threat is still relatively ambiguous and unintuitive, and then the event of the odc “attack” (interpreted as verb phrases indicating odc invasion or movement of the idc) on the upper echelons of the earth science community (interpreted as the idc), brings the previously distant and imperceptible threat to invade from the spatial level, thus proving that the existence of the three-body crisis is not child’s play. at the same time, there is a difference in the convergence effect between the chinese and english translations of the passage in which example 1 is located, for example, the original puts the question “哪个更真实” at the end of the sentence, which is in line with chinese expression habits, while the english translation puts “which is more real? ” at the beginning of the sentence. this makes the contrast between the calm outside the window and the distant crisis more distinct in the english context, and to a certain extent enhances the convergence of expression in the english context. example 2: bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 282 original: 叶文洁话音刚落，轰然几声巨响，饭厅的两扇大门同时被撞开，一群端冲锋枪的 士兵冲了进来，汪淼注意到他们不是武警而是正规军，他们几乎无声地贴墙而行，很快在三 体叛军周围形成了一个包围圈。 translation: just as she finished speaking, several loud booms rang out and the doors to the cafeteria broke open. a team of soldiers holding submachine guns rushed in. wang realized that they were not armed police, but the real army. noiselessly they proceeded along the walls and soon surrounded the rebels of the eto. example 2 takes place after all parties on earth have been primed to understand the reality of the three-body crisis, and on the way to a secret gathering of eto rebels, regular forces who have obtained the time and place of the gathering successfully raid the eto rebels, after which there is an exchange of fire and games between the two sides. in terms of reality, example 2 shortens the spatial distance and shows the immediate threat of the odc to the idc by representing the direct conflict between the eto (identified as the odc) and the earth’s regular army (identified as the idc), transforming the macro-war between the two worlds of earth and the trisolaris into an immediate and visual conflict (representing the idc’s real contact with the odc). in the abstract, this clash brings the trisolaris (identified as odc), originally 4.2 light years away, into conflict with earth civilization through the eto (representing potential contact between the idc and the odc), further manifesting the threat of the trisolaris as odc to earth civilization as idc. example 3. original: 会前，常伟思将军说：“请同志们注意，我们的会议现在可能已经在智子的监视 之下了，以后，任何秘密都将不复存在。” translation: before the meeting, general chang said, “comrades, please be aware that our meeting is probably already being monitored by sophons. from now on, there will be no more secrets. ” example 4. original: 这时，作战中心所有人的眼睛都看到了那个信息，就像汪淼看到倒计时一样，信 息只闪现了不到两秒钟就消失了，但所有人都准确地读出了它的内容，它只有五个字—— 你们是虫子! translation: everyone in the battle command center saw the message in their eyes, just like wang miao’s countdown. the message flashed into existence for only two seconds and then disappeared, but everyone got it. it was only a single sentence: you’re bugs! in examples 3 and 4, humanity has realized that the three-body world has sent two intelligent protons i.e. “sophon” to earth through more advanced technological means, thus interfering with basic human science and locking up human technology while they monitor the whole humanity. at this point, the message that the sapiens are presented to the personnel of the operations centre is identified as a real contact between the odc and the idc, as well as a direct demonstration of the invasion of human civilization (identified as the idc) by the sophons (on behalf of the odc, i.e. the trisolaris side). by depicting this type of communication between the two civilizations, the author further clarifies and highlights the reality and urgency of the crisis. 4.2 temporal proximization temporal proximization is the invasion of the idc by the odc in the temporal dimension, including the invasion of the past into the present and the future into the present. in the three body problem, on the one hand, due to the physical distance between the three-body galaxy and the solar system, the arrival of the three-body fleet on earth is also distant from the present, on the other hand, the author shows the impact of the past actions of the three-body people (odc) (i.e. the creation and release of the sophons) on the present and future of the earth (idc) through the surveillance of all humanity by the sophons that have already arrived on earth. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 283 at the same time, a comparison of the original text and the translation shows that the temporal proximization expressions in some of the translations are weaker than in the original text, or there are certain deficiencies in the translation process. the following is an example of selected content from the original text: example 5: original: 他说这句话时，周围还是熟悉的一切，拉下的窗帘上摇曳着夏天的树影；但在所 有与会者眼中，这个世界已经不同于以往了，他们感觉到了一双无所不在的眼睛盯着自己， 在这双眼睛下，这个世界已经无处躲藏，这感觉将缠绕他们一生，连他们的子孙后代也无法 逃脱。 translation: when he said this, the surroundings were still familiar. the shadows of summer trees swayed against the drawn curtains, but in the eyes of the attendees, the world was no longer the same. they felt the gaze of omnipresent eyes. under these eyes, there was nowhere to hide in the world. this feeling would follow them all their lives, and their descendants would not be able to escape it. example 6. original: 伟大的三体舰队已经起航，目标是太阳系，将在四百五十年后到达。 translation: the great trisolaran fleet has already set sail. their target is this solar system, and they will arrive in four hundred and fifty years. examples 5 and 6 show the temporal invasion and threatening impact of the odc (world of trisolaris / sophons representing the world of trisolaris) on the present and future of the idc (humanity of earth / future generations of humanity). the author first defines the ambiguity of time through the “450年后到达”, while the presence of the sophons (odc) brings forward to the “present” the time of the three-body crisis, which is supposed to occur in 450 years. the threat posed to humanity in the present by the surveillance of the sophon (i.e., “无处不在的眼睛”), “他们感觉 到了一双无所不在的眼睛盯着自己”, constructs the impact of the odc on the present, while “even their children and grandchildren could not escape it ”. the ongoing impact of the odc on the future of the idc is constructed through “连他们的子孙后代也无法逃脱”, and the impact of future threats on the present. at the same time, in example 5, the use of the words “连” and “也”in the original creates a progressive effect, building up a continuous influence of the odc on the present and the future. the translation, on the other hand, divides the impact on the present and the future into two parallel sentences, making the progressive effect disappear and thus weakening the temporal proximization strategy of the original. example 7. original: 但有一样东西从梦中跟随他到现实中：幽灵倒计时。倒计时仍在他睁开的眼睛前 显现，数字很细，但很亮，发出一种烧灼的白光。 1185:11:34、1185:11:33、1185:11:32、1185:11:31…… 汪淼转转头，看到了卧室中模糊的一切，确认自己已经醒来，倒计时没有消失。 translation: but one thing did follow him from dream into reality: the countdown. it was still hovering before his eyes. the numbers were thin, but very bright with a burning, white glow. 1180:05:00, 1180:04:59, 1180:04:58, 1180:04:57 … wang looked around, taking in the blurry shadows around the bedroom. he was now certain that he was awake, but the countdown did not disappear. in example 7, the eto, through the sophons, projects a countdown in front of the eyes of wang miao, a scientist researching nano, who has previously learned through the operations centre and other channels that the scientific community is being attacked by an unseen enemy. at this point, eto, sophons and the countdown shown by sophon are interpreted as odc, and wang as a member of the human race is interpreted as idc. here the author concretizes the abstract and vague uncertainty of time, even down to the second, to create the exact threat that odc poses to the future, while at the same time, as this countdown is beyond science in the eyes of humans who have not yet understood bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 284 what is going on, the author uses this element of the countdown (interpreted as odc) to construct the great threat that odc poses to idc, which, combined with the construction of the three-body crisis in the previous section, acts as a catalyst for the construction of the crisis. example 8. original: 名单上的这些物理学家，在不到两个月的时间里，先后自杀。 translation: all the physicists on this list have committed suicide in the last two months. in example 8, the original text emphasizes the time point of “两个月”, showing that the enemy is an extremely urgent threat to us in terms of time, but in the translation, the three short sentences of the original text are integrated into a long sentence by adjusting the word order, and the time point of “in the last two months”. in the translation, the three short sentences of the original are combined into one long sentence, and the time point “in the last two months” is placed at the end of the sentence, and the emphasis of the sentence becomes “suicide”, which to a certain extent weakens the time convergence strategy of the original. 4.3 axiological proximization axiological proximization is when the odc clashes with the idc on the level of axiological or ideology, and this clash of axiological may turn into a concrete conflict of reality, which will have a real impact on the idc. in the three body problem, the author sets up two opposing axiological proximization strategies for the eto, the earth rebel, and the ordinary people represented by wang miao. in the case of the conflict between the earth civilization and the trisolaris civilization, the author completes the convergence of axiological in the construction of the crisis by depicting the cruel and cold qualities of the trisolaris civilization and by contrasting the characteristics of the two civilizations from the point of view of the trisolaris people. at the same time, a comparison between the original and the translated text reveals that, although there are some minor differences in word order or meaning between the expressions in the original and the translated text, in general, the convergence of axiological produced by the original and the translated text is basically the same, as most of the axiological proximization in the text relies on a large number of phrases and elements for its construction. the following is an example of selected content from the original text: example 9. original: 游戏通过一层貌似人类社会和历史的外壳，演绎三体世界的历史和文化，这样可 以避免入门者的陌生感。当游戏玩家深入到一定程度并感受三体文明的魅力后，三体组织将 直接与其联系，考察其思想倾向，最终将合格者招募为地球三体叛军成员。 translation: using a shell that drew elements from human society and history, the game explained the culture and history of trisolaris, thus avoiding alienating beginners. once a player had advanced to a certain level and had begun to appreciate trisolaran civilization, the eto would establish contact, examine the player’s sympathies, and finally recruit those who passed the tests to be members of the eto. example 9 is an axiological proximization strategy from the eto perspective, in which the eto members designing the three-body game see human civilization as the odc and trisolaris civilization as the idc. in the design of the three-body game, players will be exposed to the three-body world through the shell of human history and society. this disguise allows players to easily associate abstract positive concepts such as “tenacity” and “indomitable” with the three-body civilization (at this point the idc), and because some of the players in the three-body game are themselves already dissatisfied with the negative aspects of human society, in this case it is also easier to associate those abstract negative concepts with human society. at this point, the materialization of abstract concepts helps to enhance the intuition of the recipient, thus making it easier for gamers to identify with the three-body civilization. ultimately, through this axiological proximization strategy, the game can achieve its goal of attracting new members to the eto organization. example 10. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 285 original: “当然没有错，生存是其他一切的前提，但，元首，请看看我们的生活：一切都 是为了文明的生存。为了整个文明的生存，对个体的尊重几乎不存在，个人不能工作就得死； 三体社会处于极端的专制之中，法律只有两档：有罪和无罪，有罪处死，无罪释放。我最无 法忍受的是精神生活的单一和枯竭，一切可能导致脆弱的精神都是邪恶的。我们没有文学没 有艺术，没有对美的追求和享受，甚至连爱情也不能倾诉……元首，这样的生活有意义吗？” translation: “there’s nothing wrong, of course. existence is the premise for everything else. but, princeps, please examine our lives: everything is devoted to survival. to permit the survival of the civilization as a whole, there is almost no respect for the individual. someone who can no longer work is put to death. trisolaran society exists under a state of extreme authoritarianism. the law has only two outcomes: the guilty are put to death, and the not guilty are released. for me, the most intolerable aspects are the spiritual monotony and desiccation. anything that can lead to spiritual weakness is declared evil. we have no literature, no art, no pursuit of beauty and enjoyment. we cannot even speak of love.… princeps, is there meaning to such a life? ” example 10 is a conversation between an individual in the trisolaris society who provides assistance to humans and the trisolaris princeps, and this episode is one of the trisolaris society materials intercepted by humans that serve to drive the construction of the three-body crisis. although this scenario is a dialogue between the trisolariss, in this episode the trisolaris civilization appears as the odc and the earth civilization appears as the idc. in the text, negative abstract elements such as “对个体的尊重几乎不存在”, “专制”and “精 神生活的单一和枯竭”are derived as the ideology of the trisolaris society (odc), while positive abstract elements such as “文学”, “艺术”and “美” are derived as the ideology of the earth civilization (idc). due to the fact of the invasion of earth civilizations by the trisolaris world, the conflict between these two ideologies will (and to some extent has) evolved into a real conflict, thus contributing to the eventual construction of the three-body crisis and prompting action on the part of humanity. a comparison between the original and the translation in example 10 shows that there are differences between the translation and the original expression in some places, for example, “一切 都是为了文明的生存” is translated as “everything is devoted to survival”. however, these differences do not directly affect the expression of the convergence of axiological. 5. conclusion using liu cixin’s science fiction novel the three body problem as a corpus and proximization theory as a research framework, this paper compares and analyses the use of proximization strategies in the construction of crisis in the chinese and english translations of the three body problem in three dimensions: temporal, spatial and axiological, and investigates the impact of the process of language shift on the effect of convergence. in general, the three body problem uses a combination of spatial, temporal and axiological proximization in the construction of crisis, while the original text and the translation use convergence in roughly the same way, while overall, the english translation has a stronger weakening effect on the convergence strategy. in the construction of spatial proximization, the author uses a combination of concrete and abstract distances. on the one hand, the distance between the trisolaris civilization and earth civilization is translated into events such as the suicides of earth scientists under the influence of the trisolaris civilization; on the other hand, the macroscopic conflict between the trisolaris civilization and earth civilization is translated into a concrete and perceptible conflict between the earth army and the eto rebels, thus constructing the trisolaris civilization as a threat to earth civilization in space. in the construction of temporal proximization, the author takes the approach of turning vague time into concrete and emphasizing the impact of the odc on the present and the future. on the one hand, the countdown of the reading of the seconds in the eyes of the earth scientist wang and the exact time of the arrival of the three-body fleet on earth are used to turn vague time into concrete, further bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 286 increasing the sense of urgency of the crisis; on the other hand, the change in the perception of human life brought about by the surveillance of humans by sophons, (also interpreted as odc elements) and the impact of this change on the future of humanity through the continuation of this change in time are used to further complete the construction of the time dimension of the crisis. the construction of the crisis in the temporal dimension is further completed. in the construction of axiological proximization, the author devises two diametrically opposed axiological proximization strategies in the book. on the one hand, the eto, as a dissident element within the earth, sees the trisolaris civilization as an idc and the earth civilization as an odc, using the axiological proximization strategy to recruit members for itself, and on the other hand, through the conflict between the cold and ruthless axiological of the trisolaris civilization (odc) and the axiological of the earth civilization (idc) makes the earth civilization more aware of the seriousness of the three-body crisis, and in the process of concretizing the opposition between these two axiological, it also brings the plot of the novel to a climax. in the comparison between the original chinese text and the english translation, in the case of spatial approximation, the translation enhances spatial approximation by adjusting the word order and adding translations to make the expression of the approximation strategy more closely match the target language; in the case of temporal approximation, some of the translations show a weakening of the temporal approximation strategy; in the case of axiological approximation, although there are slight differences between the expressions of the original text and the translated text, such differences in expression do not lead to significant differences, as the construction of axiological approximation often relies on a larger number of texts. in general, the comparison between the original text and the translated text reveals that the translators have used certain translation strategies in order to adapt to the habits and context of the target language, which sometimes makes the convergence strategy of the translated text slightly different from that of the original text, and makes the translation in general show a weaker spatial proximization effect, a stronger temporal proximization effect, and a constant axiological proximization effect. in terms of the research contribution, this paper extends the application of proximization theory to the literary genre of literary texts and science fiction, and also provides a new perspective and idea for the study of the genre of literary texts and science fiction literature. although the quantitative analysis was not carried out due to constraints, this study provides a linguistic perspective on the construction of crisis in literary works, which can still provide a novel and unique way of analyzing the design of conflict, plot urgency and plot advancement in literary writing. references [1] cao man & wu hong. (2020). discourse analysis of the other two from the perspective of proximization. journal of leshan normal university (01), 43-48. [2] cao jianmin. (2021). proximization construal in speech translation: a case study of chinese foreign minister’s speech at the 56th munich security conference. studies in language, translation & cognition (02), 104-115+137-138. [3] cap, p. (2006). legitimization in political discourse: a cross-disciplinary perspective on the modern us war rhetoric. newcastle: cambridge scholar press. [4] chilton, p. (2004). analysing political discourse: theory and practice. london: routledge. [5] fang ying & yu dongming. (2021). the jews under threat in the play incident at vichy as viewed from the perspective of proximization theory. journal of guangdong university of foreign studies (03), 106115+159. [6] hu yuanjiang & chen jiewen. (2021). convergent consensus construction in news discourse the wall street journal’s china-us trade friction discourse as an example. foreign languages research (05), 1217. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 287 [7] liao genfu & wu meng. (2019). deconstructing the trump administration’s image building of china from the proximization theory. journal of huaibei normal university (philosophy and social sciences) (03),74-79. [8] liu lingyu & deng yanyan. (2021). a critical cognitive linguistic analysis of conflicted film reviews from the perspective of proximization theory. journal of jiangsu normal university(philosophy and social sciences edition) (02), 47-60+122+124. [9] liu wenyu & xu boshu. (2018). from “partner” to “opponent” : discourse space analysis of the national security strategy report of the united states. foreign languages research (06), 8-15+52. [10] li yongzhong & pan fei. (2021). a cognitive contrastive study of news discourse of covid-19 from china daily and the guardian from the perspective of proximization theory. journal of tianjin foreign studies university (04), 60-73+159. [11] li cuiping. (2021). discourse analysis of public health emergencies under the proximization theory -a case study of the us government’s press conference on covid-19 epidemic in a state of emergency. journal of chongqing college of electronic engineering (06), 93-98. [12] cap. p. (2008). towards the proximization model of the analysis of legitimization in political discourse. journal of pragmatics (40), 1741. [13] song bingbing & zhao xiufeng. (2021). discursive construction of securitization on nuclear energy from the perspective of proximization: a case study on the nuclear report from the csis. discourse studies forum (01), 53-73. [14] wu jianguo, lin jinrong & li yi. (2016). a new method of critical discourse analysis --proximization. journal of foreign languages (05), 75-82. [15] wu jianguo & niu zhenjun. (2018). analyzing legitimization in political discourse from the perspective of proximization theory: a case study of trump’s immigration policy. foreign languages in china (06), 48-53. [16] yang cheng. (2019). on the cognitive mechanism of internet rumors from the perspective of multimodal approach. southeast communication (08), 10-16. [17] zhang hui, lin zhengjun & dong xiaoming. (2021). convergence of ecological discourses in us-china climate change news coverage. journal of xi’an international studies university (01), 35-40+128. [18] zhao xiufeng & zhao lin. (2021). the explanatory power of proximization theory to non-traditional security discourse: a case study. journal of tianjin foreign studies university (03), 63-77+160. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 81 small-town youths buck the trend in new media naqi liu* ma business (awarded by manchester metropolitan university), istituto marangoni, london, united kingdom *corresponding author: 023189@istitutomarangoni.org abstract. with the success of lu xianren’s catwalk at paris fashion week, the group of small-town youths he represents has gained national attention. the popularity of mobile phones and the internet has driven the development of new media platforms in the information age. small-town youth established a series of entrepreneurial initiatives through live stream, pushing the economic development of local villages and towns, which was driven and supported by the chinese government, its policies, and companies. the paper investigates how small-town youth converted their employment problem during the pandemic and accomplished a comeback in new media platforms by analyzing cases of successful entrepreneurship on social media platforms and analyzing a large number of literature. this paper may provide inspiration to youth groups that are unstable and bewildered because of the pandemic, giving them hope and motivation for the future. at the same time, it will ideally stimulate the economic growth of cities below the third tier for the community. keywords: small-town youth; new media; social identity; video survival. 1. introduction a video of a paris fashion week performance went viral a while back, not only because of the dynamic music and the rhythmic movements of the models but also because the young man standing in the c position was a small-town youth called “village supermodel” by chinese netizens – lu kaigang (lu xianren). lu xianren grew up with his grandparents in a remote mountain village in guangxi. he dropped out of junior high school to work in industries and as a shop assistant. the monotony of life draped a black shadow over his life, but he never gave up his dream of becoming a supermodel, using his spare time to practice walking on stage and studying expressions and poses. with the rise of segmented social media platforms, lu xianren seized the opportunity to upload his videos online, hoping to be seen by more people. in 2019, the iconic video of lu xianren covered in a blanket and wandering in his own yard attracted a lot of attention from internet users and even a lot of appreciation from overseas netizens, which launched lu xianren’s career. he has genuinely made his way from the countryside to paris. social media platforms and modernization benefit young people in small towns. the cultural and mobility characteristics of young people in small towns have drawn attention. short videos on social media platforms have seen amazing progress due to smalltown youth. recently, there are many researchers looking at small-town youth through videos on new media platforms like tiktok and kuaishou [1]. according to the 49th statistical report on china’s internet development, issued by the china internet network information centre (cnnic), the proportion of internet users aged from 20 to 39 was 37.2% [2]. and the latest data about kuaishou indicates that the number of registered users has topped 700 million, with an average daily activity of 100 million people. the reality of small-town youth life is not as rich in spiritual and cultural experiences as their peers in firstand second-tier cities, and the poverty of offline life and the colorfulness of online life has produced a huge gap [3]. new media, as represented by live streaming and short videos, are the main platforms for small-town youth cultural consumption and production, providing them with a space for self-expression. however, the digital divide is widening behind the growth in short-form grassroots culture. the world has changed dramatically as a result of the advancement of internet technology. small-town culture has developed and acquired more prominence as media technology has advanced, but this culture, which has emerged from folklore without the direction and regulation of mainstream awareness, is still not flawless. some of the short bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 82 videos are about “teenage mothers”, “14 years old having a son in early love”, and “the youngest mother of two on the internet” [4]. the desire for clicks, combined with a complete disdain for social responsibility, can amplify the negative impact on young people. the purpose of this paper is to identify and compensate for a lack of research on small-town groups by categorizing and analyzing previous studies. it could be critical to lead the group’s future growth in a positive direction. 2. definition of “small-town youth” the phrase “small-town youth” originally arose in cyberspace, which is not a scholarly notion or a specific group. the technical term “small-town youth” is a rapidly growing one that conveys significant discourses saturated with and strengthening imagination, nonetheless. the concept itself has proven difficult to describe [5]. different researchers frequently create corresponding definitions based on their research goals and classify them based on regional norms. they are not stylish and lack personality; thus, they are frequently overlooked by the predominant media. they appear to reside on islands or in the mountains far from cities, and yet they combine to form a silent sea. they are the most ordinary among china’s youths [6]. because of the pandemic, the employment situation for young people aged 20 to 35 is serious. ‘the collective worker-subject of the socialist past has been transformed into ‘the individualized worker within a highly volatile labor market’ [7]. with the fast growth of social media platforms such as tiktok, bilibili, and pinduoudo, many young people from small towns below the third-tier cities are capitalizing on mobile and internet development and aggressively promoting themselves or seeking business prospects, and gradually emerging in specific fields such as short videos. the image of small-town youth presented by live streaming and short video platforms is not ironclad, but rather reflects a variety of types and features. the majority of small-town youth portray themselves as leisurely people who enjoy life and are content with their status. the short videos and live broadcasts capture much of their daily leisure life, including selfies, beauty, children, and pets that showcase their lives, as well as street performances, square dances, and walking pairs outdoors, and scenes of leisure time, such as weekends when they go on picnics around the area, self-drive trips, gatherings with friends, participate in group sports, watch movies, sing, and go out on trips. although these users are numerous, the number of followers is quite small. in contrast, there is a tiny group of users who are more representative of the small-town youth, with a relatively low level of education and working in more manual jobs. the majority of these young people have a positive mental attitude and give an image of hardworking, idealistic employees, and are thus admired by the same youthful fan base. 3. small-town youth in the short video 3.1 “dianxi xiaoge” in western yunnan yunnan is a tropical province rich in resources and with various ethnic minorities residing in the region, and the local food structure is diverse and unique. in a small town, dianxi xiaoge utilizes the short video content operation strategy, using a unique style to expose cooking methods and recipes of ethnic minority food that are not commonly seen in daily life, as well as to highlight rare tropical ingredients. he focuses on local cuisine culture and promotes the style of ethnic minorities. the short video of dianxi xiaoge frequently includes relatives such as grandparents, mother and father, uncles and nephews, and so on, particularly at the end of the video when the family sits down to dine together, which emphasizes the warmth of the family’s happiness and the strong family unity. the family environment corresponds to the chinese audience’s family-oriented ideals. the sea of roses in yunnan has become a famous tourist attraction in the summer, and dianxi xiaoge has capitalized on this by creating a rose cake with rose petals as the pilling. in the run-up to mid-autumn, the company has launched the cloud leg mooncake, a savory mooncake rather than a bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 83 sweet mooncake. the dishes are seasonal and fashionable, lending a new and stylish flavor to the video material. this sort of food blogger captures food via important events in their life or daily observations that they find intriguing. they feel that making and sharing these films enhances their life by adding interest and presence. according to the content analysis of these sorts of short videos and interviews with the posters, these small-town youths live a more realistic and pleasant existence. some of them have good family backgrounds, and their parents are able to contribute to their start-ups on new media platforms; some are civil servants in small cities with their own education, and the government provides them with a platform to make their mark in new media platforms; some have a skill or a small business that they promote through the new media platform. the documentary television program news probe was on, featuring two young people who, as reported, “chose the unusual path” to make their living in their hometowns instead of going out [to the larger urban centers] to work, as most of their peers were doing. by sharing their everyday lives in their hometowns on online platforms, they both become online celebrities with large numbers of followers. yukang shang was one of the “stay-behind youth” who, according to this report, had “escaped from the big city to hometown”. this featured a young man, self-taught online and supported by the local government, who became a promising poultry entrepreneur [8]. as there are relatively few offline cultural and entertainment facilities in small cities, the circle and radius of life are relatively small, and life itself is relatively dull. they are more active in recording and displaying the clips they find meaning through live streaming and short videos. food self-publishing is essentially a tutorial for cooking education and manufacturing, employing three to five minutes of video performance to export the spiritual culture: a happy attitude toward life and a calm lifestyle. thus, content sublimation is realized, as is the production of products, content, spirit, fans, and other consumer demands for network users. 3.2 ding zhen when the short video titled “ding zhen’s world” by shakeyin’s “smiling collector-bo” was posted at the end of 2020, it attracted widespread interest on the internet, and a tibetan small-town youngster named ding zhen blasted into the scene. ding zhen’s popularity converted traffic from the short video into visitors in his hometown of litang, creating an opportunity of developing tourism alongside the net popularity economy. ding zhen is shown as a litang ip online, invoking the resonance of situations from internet users’ life. ding zhen’s little museum, tsangyang gyatso, infects readers with a romanticized scenario that allows visitors to spread this wonderful love to litang through poetry and storytelling. with the first video, ding zhen and his pony gained popularity, promoting the local community to use familiar symbols such as “horses” and “love” to bring them closer to the public while secretly injecting fresh symbolic meaning. the “horse” represents the transportation and migration culture of the tibetan plateau ecology. the history of horse racing in litang dates back over a century, implying that the historical thickness of the cultural connection broadens the symbolic meaning and derives the wild beauty of natural resistance and coexistence. tsangyang gyatso, the symbol of “love”, underlines the simplicity and high concentration of love in litang, and the section of national highway 318 heading to lhasa, litang, was named the avenue of the immortal crane after tsangyang gyatso. the “litang dingzhen” ip obtains participatory expression and emotional recognition of consumers through short videos, which is essentially a social relationship, i.e. relationship of attention, consumption, and appreciation established between individuals [9]. just as short video comments can empower social connections and social relationship resources in the countryside, which embeds resources into relationships. when and only when the value of content production is enabled by these “relationships”, the value of content may be raised through media empowerment. the phenomenon of “ding zhen” is a classic example of short video ip in the age of self-media, which profoundly reflects the media’s relationship between the countryside and youth. it is an ip bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 84 symbol produced via the integration of local daily life experiences and based on local everyday living activities. this sign has increasingly become a consumption symbol for local products under the control of foreign regional imagination, local cultural capital involvement, and market consumption, realizing the process of marketization for online ip generation to offline traffic realization. 3.3 jiaolong he in april 2021, jiaolong he was elevated from deputy county head of zhaosu county in ili kazakh autonomous prefecture to deputy director of the prefecture’s bureau of culture and tourism after her short video of horse riding in the snow became accidentally popular. her e-commerce team has expanded from a three-person to over 20 employees, most of whom are small-town youth. while the live-streaming results continue to rise, the e-commerce matrix behind her is gradually taking shape. in a way, her team has become a growth point for ili's industrial economy, and officials have a longerterm plan and layout in mind. her account on new media platforms was formally incorporated into the state-owned ili tourism development and investment company limited, with the team building and operation handed over to the company. the covid-19 epidemic has had a significant impact on the tourism business in ili prefecture, and many agricultural goods are no longer being marketed. jiaolong he, the deputy mayor of zhaosu county, was handed this “totally unknown responsibility” when the ili prefecture party committee administration advocated the “county leader + head live streaming + agricultural products model” to carry out e-commerce marketing operations. jiaolong he remains on the front lines, creating movies and giving live broadcasts. her team used to perform four or five live broadcasts every month, but she started doing at least 12 every month last year. her team first highlighted yili's specialties. but by last year's “double eleven,” the items had extended to include all of xinjiang's specialties, including sultanas, grey dates, sea buckthorn, milk, naan, camel milk powder, and lavender products. many companies outside of yili also approached jiaolong he’s team, which also needs to bring goods and needs exposure. the revitalization of rural areas and the fight against poverty are critical challenges in today’s development. to strengthen the combination of the digital economy and rural poverty alleviation, the “governor + influencer” method of bringing commodities to market, which is conducive to enhancing the visibility of high-quality agricultural products, would create a new mode of live e-commerce to aid in poverty alleviation. as a result, a huge number of county governors joined the ranks of local agricultural products with goods, becoming one of the key forces in assisting with the circulation of quality agricultural products. the most essential reason for the live broadcast to boost consumer consumption of agricultural products is the government's high legitimacy and customers’ faith in weblebrities to deliver their products. this has resulted in massive and episodic consumer expenditure on the governor's and weblebrity’s support, owing primarily to the celebrity effect of the governor and weblebrity. the pandemic has fueled a desire for “governor live,” with more than 100 governors from throughout the country taking to platforms like kuaishou, taobao, and pinduoduo to support and promote local quality agricultural goods. 4. discussion the development of short videos generates traffic, and the popularity of short videos generates commercial wealth. streaming has progressively become a “profession,” spawning a slew of negative side effects. small-town youth is gradually like “metropolis people” [10]. out of a desire for riches and fame, young people in small towns have been interested in the practice of becoming internet superstars. on social media, a scene was filmed of a group of people piling up to broadcast live on the main street in a city. the video depicts many sorts of anchors using camera equipment while performing on the street, including some harsh activities. this unique landscape is a result of the short-video explosion. short videos have provided a platform for small-town youths to perform and bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 85 career opportunities to become vegetarian celebrities, and hot traffic has transformed into affluent income. small-town youths employ numerous methods to generate material on the site, and some even give up their academics in the hopes of becoming online stars. however, there are numerous aspects that contribute to the success of short videos, such as the capacity to develop content, financial support, chance considerations, and so on. with exposure largely belonging to head creators and platform algorithm pushing making it easier for survivor variations to be exposed to young, it is actually challenging to grab more people’s attention and uncover their own abilities in an era when everyone can produce videos. in this context, the expectations of small-town youth for short videos should be linked with their actual placement and discover the qualities of excellent works, so that they can discover additional options while increasing their self-worth. there is nothing wrong with youth expressing themselves, but when it comes to whether they have the ability to keep going or not, they need to concentrate on improving themselves outside of creativity. to prevent the further widening of the digital divide, resulting in a widening gap between small-town youth and mainstream consciousness, leading to serious social problems such as the growing digital divide, to fully satisfy the spiritual and cultural aspirations of small-town youth. to actively guide the expression of smalltown youth’s spiritual aspiration so that they conform to the direction of mainstream culture, and to promote the benign development of small-town youth. 5. conclusion the government, institutions, and small-town youth must work together to create an equal and interactive discourse space in which multiple subjects can participate. when social hotspots occur, all subjects participate in promoting hotspots, extending and building topics around core issues, developing a co-creative and shared dialogue and collaborative communication strategy, providing a standardized platform for small-town youth in the absence of resources in small-town, and allowing more small-town youth to realize their value in new media. for starters, the scenario encourages small-town youth organizing and mobilization in small communities. young people in small towns are always on the move; their movements are difficult to comprehend, and their demands are difficult to hear. the huge rise in the number of small-town kids returning home for work and entrepreneurship following the pandemic represents an important opportunity to offer them leadership and assistance. second, additional learning platforms for young people in small communities are being developed. students at vocational schools are characteristic of small-town youth. they have undergone vocational education and frequently have skills on their hands, and those who have been taught via vocational education excel in hands-on skills. vocational education might enable young people who have returned to their hometowns following the pandemic “re-invent and enhance” their life aspirations. third, the government increase policy and financial support to small towns in order to improve the environment for youth entrepreneurship and employment. the young people of small towns are the driving factor behind rural revitalization. according to the director of bilibili’s public policy research institute, gu suggests that policies for regional development should be continuously increased, local conditions should be adapted to introduce or set up large-scale enterprises, and the tertiary industry should be vigorously developed among other things to continue to broaden employment channels and provide more employment opportunities for small-town youths. the government should also continue to increase career options and working conditions for young people in rural communities. bcp education & psychology erhss 2023 volume 9 (2023) 86 references [1] liu, s., & an, z. presentation and construction: an image analysis of small-town youth in live streaming and short videos—with kuaishou and douyin as examples china youth study, 2019, (11), 37–43. [2] china internet network information center. the 49th statistical report on china’s internet development, 2022. [3] wang, j., & he, z. an analysis on a new form of internet subculture –'rustic videos' as an example. journal of news research, 2018, 9(144(12)), 64–65+67. [4] jia, w., & huang, p. (2019). examining small-town youth's culture needs and the expanding digital chasm from the kuaishou app. southeast communication, 2019, (12), 2019.12.039 [5] liu, anmeng. an ordinary china: reading ‘small-town youth’ for difference in a northwestern county town. university of canterbury, 2020. [6] yang, z. county town youth, the true base colour of china. renjian, 2018. [7] bray, d. social space and governance in urban china: the danwei system from origins to reform. stanford university press, 2005. [8] cctv. internet celebrity youth [tv series episode]. news probe, 2020. [9] sun, l., & ma, z. small-town youth's 'kuaishou' world: individual narrative and emotional expression of the rural-urban relation. china youth study, 2019, 11. [10] chen, f. new life development for small town youth, getting more like metropolis people. china youth daily, 2019. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 148 thinking inertia and path dependence in indo-pacific strategy of the united states yulong yang dalian maritime university, college of public administration and humanities, dalian 116026, china dmu_yangyulong@163.com abstract. with the profound adjustment of the international pattern, the indo-pacific region has increasingly become one of the most active regions on the international stage and the focus of american foreign strategy has shifted from europe to the indo-pacific region. by observing its policy documents and diplomatic practice on indo-pacific regions, we can find that the us indo-pacific strategy presents the thinking inertia, which is manifested by its hard power supremacy, the superiority of values, and the presupposition of imaginary enemies. meanwhile, the united states emphasizes military means, establishes value alliances, and implements competitive blockade policies, showing its path dependence. the deployment and implementation of the us indo-pacific strategy are menacing and pose a long-term challenge and threat to china’s development. based on these tensions, china may summarize and refine the foreign strategic thinking and path of the united states, so as to clarify its intentions and trends before making preventive responses. keywords: indo-pacific strategy; american diplomacy; sino-us relations; thinking inertia; path dependence. 1. historical continuity of american foreign strategy since the second world war, the foreign strategy launched by the united states has been adjusted several times. “foreign strategy refers to the overall planning of sovereign states in their foreign relations for a long time, premised on which all specific foreign policy initiatives are formulated and implemented.” [1] as for the indo-pacific region, after hussein obama issued the strategy of “pivot to asia” and “asia-pacific rebalance”, the united states made corresponding strategic adjustments after considering its national interests and judgment of the international community. nevertheless, the strategic adjustment only changes the focus and mode of strategic implementation, instead of comprehensively overturning the previous strategy. shaped by the concepts such as “manifest destiny” and “american exceptionalism”, the formulation and implementation of american foreign strategy follow its political and cultural traditions with strong historical continuity, which is also reflected in the us indo-pacific strategy. due to the profound adjustment of the international pattern and the rise of emerging economies represented by china, the indo-pacific region has become the focus of the international community, with the focus of american foreign strategy shifting from europe to the indo-pacific region. based on the continuity of american foreign strategy, this paper intends to analyze the thinking inertia and path dependence contained in the us indo-pacific strategy, and then try to put forward the countermeasures that china can take, so as to avoid the possible adverse effects of us indo-pacific strategy on china in the future. 2. thinking inertia in the us indo-pacific strategy 2.1 goal of absolute security: hard power supremacy the thinking of hard power supremacy shows that the united states is used to starting from the worst expectation and aiming at absolute security. therefore, it continuously expands national defense construction and improves military reserves to seek absolute military superiority. “after the end of the cold war, people pursue peace and harmony, while the united states and nato were extremely inflated to pursue their absolute security and continuously march five rounds of eastward bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 149 expansion, even promoting pan-security, pan-politicization, and pan-militarization in the economy, finance, and culture. [2] on january 12, 2021, according to some released declassified contents of the u.s. strategic framework for the indo-pacific (hereinafter referred to as indo-pacific strategy), which represents the indo-pacific strategy proposed by donald trump’s administration, the american intention to concern security issues in the indo-pacific region based on “presuppositions” was particularly obvious. as for the united states, the proliferation of nuclear weapons, maritime security, terrorism, and unresolved territorial disputes remain the main security issues and sources of conflict [13]. america believes that the government should maintain diplomatic, economic, and military advantages in the indo-pacific region to safeguard its security. joseph biden’s administration also announced its blueprints for the indo-pacific strategy in 2022. indo-pacific strategy expressed the great concern of the united states for “the regional challenges brought about by china’s rise”. biden said that “the united states will strengthen the capacity building of deterrence and anti-coercion, such as more effectively countering the acts of changing territorial boundaries and undermining the maritime power of sovereign states”. [14] besides, he advocated close security ties with allies inside and outside the indo-pacific region to strengthen collective military superiority. it can be seen that “they often show a strong or even excessive sense of prevention for potential dangers, which is indicated by their worries about their declining strength or other rising great powers that pose challenges to themselves. thus, the united states always maintains an intense national defense readiness, requires abundant defense expenditure, and deploys the american conventional and strategic forces around the world”.[3] whether based on “presuppositions” or subjective speculation about the current international situation, the india-pacific strategies of two us administrations both show the thinking of hard power supremacy, which attempts to pursue the absolute security by ensuring absolute military superiority. 2.2 ideological identity: superiority of values the superiority of values means that the united states believes their western liberal democratic values have unparalleled superiority and universality, thus establishing a “moral condescension” in the world by pursuing ideological identity and ultimately serving its interests. “for the former powerful rival, the soviet union, the united states adopting the peaceful evolution promoted the division and disintegration of the soviet union with the invisible ideological war”.[4] after the disintegration of the soviet union, the end of history put forward by francis fukuyama even held that the development of politics and economy always ends with free capitalism, and the road of modernization in the west will eventually dominate the whole world. although “since the subprime mortgage crisis broke out on wall street in 2007, the united states has shown unprecedented signs of recession with both economically declining and politically defects.[5] the united states has not given up being a “city on the top of a mountain” and a “beacon of democracy”. according to the u.s. strategic framework for the indo-pacific brought forth by the trump administration, american values should be promoted throughout the region to maintain influence and reduce the influence of the chinese system. biden went further on this basis, stressing that the united states will strengthen the shaping of the international system and consolidate the foundation of common values in the next decade. throughout history, the proportion of ideological contents involved in their two documents is different, but the affirmation of their own value's superiority and to seek ideological identity to achieve practical interests are the common tendencies of the united states to transcend the political divides between the two parties, which have been the vital thinking in american foreign strategy for a long time. 2.3 need to protect hegemony: presuppositions of imaginary enemies the presuppositions of imaginary enemies show that the united states takes hegemonic protection as its need, which results from the law that “the changing strength structure influenced by the ability display of rising countries shapes the leading countries’ cognition of their own legitimacy”. with bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 150 “refusal ability” and “responsibility ability” as indicators, the changing strength structure of regional rising countries should be evaluated to presuppose imaginary enemies. an american scholar, samuel p. huntington, wrote in his book who are we? the challenges to america’s national identity that “sociobiology, individual theory, social characteristic theory, and attribution theory in the late 20th century all support a conclusion, that is, hatred, hostility, need for enemies, individual and group violence, and war are all inevitably rooted in people’s psychological state and environment.[6] it is proven that strong anxiety about cultural nationalism gives “rationality” to the “enemies” from the perspective of binary opposition between subject and object. “after world war ii, with the deterioration of us-soviet relations, the united states regarded the soviet union as its “super enemy” in minds and practical actions. thus, it spared no effort to distort the image of the soviet union by all means and construct the so-called “enemy image”.[7] besides, america not only portrayed the soviet union labeling “dictatorship and backwardness” and “red colonialism”, but also insult it with the bad name of “evil empire”. this confrontational presupposition of imaginary enemies is also vivid in the indo-pacific strategy. the trump administration made it clear that “the united states and its partners on all continents will resist china’s influence”, which is its most anticipated state to promote the indo-pacific strategy. the biden administration emphasized the establishment of extensive ties inside and outside the indopacific region, but it excludes china to be its ally and partnership, manifesting an obvious intention to presuppose china as an imaginary enemy. 3. path dependence in the us indo-pacific strategy 3.1 emphasis on military means influenced by the thinking inertia of hard-power supremacy, the united states has formed a path dependence that emphasizes military means. up against the complicated international community and the unpredictable relations between major powers, it may be the most effective and direct solution for the united states to deal with possible international problems by military means. “since the late 1970s, sea-based and air-based cruise missiles that are nuclear-free with high precision have developed rapidly. in the next 30 years, the united states has great advantages over the soviet union and russia in this field. in the local wars against iraq, yugoslavia, afghanistan, libya, and syria, the united states has widely used these weapons.[8] in addition to a large-scale arms race with the soviet union, the united states has provoked or participated in many local wars since then, so it is even called “the most combative country in world throughout the history”. the emphasis of the us indo-pacific strategy on military means is mainly reflected in three aspects, including military alliance, military investment, and military exercises. in terms of military alliances, american-led military alliances in indo-pacific region has been established successively. the quadrilateral security dialogue (quad) between us, japan, india, and australia revived after trump made it clear that he would completely resist china’s influence in the indo-pacific region. in september 2021, the trilateral security partnership (aukus) among australia, the united kingdom, and the us came into being. us and uk provided nuclear power technology to australia. besides, these three countries planned to cooperate in hypersonic and anti-hypersonic capabilities, electronics exhibitions, and other fields. in terms of military investment, the proportion of us military expenditure in gdp is constantly increasing. on june 11, 2022, us defense secretary lloyd austin delivered a speech entitled the next step of us indo-pacific strategy at the 19th shangri-la dialogue, which mentioned that “in the draft defense budget for the fiscal year 2023, the ministry of national defense applied for 6.1 billion u.s. dollars for the pacific deterrence initiative to promote the missile early warning and capacity building in tracking the indo-pacific region”. in terms of military exercises, the american-led exercises tend to be large-scale and frequent. on june 29, 2022, pacific rim-2022, the largest multinational and joint-maritime exercise throughout history kicked off, in which 26 countries from 4 continents participated, conducting non-traditional security drills for the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 151 indo-pacific region and demonstrating the strong military strength of the united states and its allies. the path dependence of the united states on military means in indo-pacific strategy is self-evident. 3.2 establishing a value alliance affected by the thinking inertia featuring the superiority of values, in order to meet its interests, the united states not only builds allies with countries with ideological consensus and takes collective actions in the form of value alliance, but also demonstrates its existence by exerting its influence in military and economics. “when dealing with relations with other countries, the united states establishes collective security alliances with similar values, promotes the “democratic peace theory”, and regards values as the standard to distinguish allies, opponents, and even adversaries. “democratic peace theory” holds that a democratic system is the guarantee of peace and there is almost no war between democratic countries. all countries that pursue the same values as the united states are its allies and friends. meanwhile, the us tries their best to unite with them.” [9] worrying about the rising comprehensive influence of china that adheres to a different development model in the indo-pacific region, the united states has accelerated to establish a value alliance in the indo-pacific region. based on human rights and democracy, the united states “mobilized other countries on a large scale relying on its power of global dissemination and discourse influence formed by its western hegemony”.[10] the trump administration has frequently signed relevant bills concerning china’s human rights, which expressed the attention paid by itself and its allies to the human rights issues in xinjiang, and even attempted to jointly investigate china’s responsibilities for “undermining the democratic system in hong kong”. the biden administration exported democratic values by attending asean summits and holding bilateral or small multi-border meetings online and offline with indo-pacific allies, so as to enhance their cohesion and promote its propositions for american needs. 3.3 implementation of competitive blockade policy influenced by the thinking inertia characterized by “presuppositions of imaginary enemies”, the united states tends to adopt the competitive blockade policy in its external path. by setting up imaginary enemies and taking a series of targeted measures, the united states aims to curb the development of imaginary enemies to maintain the international system and regional order dominated by the united states. “as for the containment policy of the united states towards the soviet union and eastern europe in the early days of the cold war (1947-1950), it mainly revolved around the export control system, embargo, technical sanctions, economic blockade, and sanctions against socialist countries represented by the soviet union and eastern european.” [11] following the way of the competitive blockade in its indo-pacific strategy, the united states claims to promote the “free and open indo-pacific region”, but always excludes china from multilateral mechanisms such as the “indo-pacific economic framework for prosperity”, the “blue dot network”, and “build back better world”. in addition, it expects to provide alternative solutions for infrastructure construction for relevant countries in southeast asia through the four-party dialogue mechanism, so as to compete with and hedge china’s “belt and road initiative”. the united states also hopes to carry out the division of labor and cooperation with india, vietnam, and other countries in the supply chain, playing its substitute role to decouple from china’s industrial chain and forming a restrictive blockade in the high-tech field to a certain extent, so as to further limit china’s progress in chips and other key technologies. 4. future challenges and china’s response affected by the russian-ukrainian conflict, the further deployment and implementation of the us indo-pacific strategy may be inadequate, while the indo-pacific region is still a major focus of us foreign strategy. starting from the thinking inertia and path dependence in the us indo-pacific strategy, the united states will overall focus on “taking indo-pacific as the center, with its traditional bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 152 military allies in asia-pacific and europe as the cornerstone, and actively building a compound alliance strategy for china”.[12] sharing its pressure with the help of allies, the united states promotes “indo-pacific nato” and considers issues in other fields to maintain its leading position in the indo-pacific region. as for specific measures, the united states may continue to exaggerate the “theory of china’s threat” in major regional conferences and exert public opinion offensives. moreover, it uses issues of the south china sea and taiwan regions to hype and influence china’s stability surrounding the strategic environment, thus competing to hedge china’s policies through multilateral mechanisms such as the “indo-pacific economic framework for prosperity”. by mastering the us foreign strategic thinking and path continuity, it may help china to clarify the intentions of the united states, judge possible trends, and make preventive responses. 4.1 maintain regional order and stability through peaceful dialogue in the face of american hard-power supremacy and military means, china should not fall into the trap and entangle it. instead, it should strengthen the five basic principles of peaceful coexistence in china, take mutual respect as the premise, and maintain regional order and stability through peaceful dialogue such as cultural mutual learning. in the future, china should not only continue to care about legitimate concerns within indo-pacific countries and respect their reasonable development paths, but also seek common ground while reserving differences in dialogue and properly handling problems and differences. the best example is that china issued china’s position on a political solution to the ukrainian crisis on the russian-ukrainian conflict, which resumed diplomatic relations between saudi arabia and iran. besides, china should support and respect the independent formulation of foreign policies by indo-pacific countries, and safeguard multilateral mechanisms and regional structures such as the east asia summit and the asean regional forum based on the principle of asean centrality. in addition, china should actively enhance its influence on civilization communication, and promote in-depth civilization exchanges and mutual learning between china and indo-pacific countries, especially asean, thus building inclusive rather than exclusive indo-pacific allies. 4.2 promote regional common prosperity through mutual assistance and cooperation facing the us presuppositions of imaginary enemies and the implementation of the competitive blockade policies, china should maintain its development strength and always sets foot on the principle of “building new international relations with win-win cooperation as the core”, so as to actively create a partnership network in the indo-pacific region and promote the connectivity and cooperation among partners. through existing multilateral mechanisms such as the shanghai cooperation organization, the asian infrastructure investment bank, and the upcoming third international cooperation summit forum of the “belt and road initiative”, we will promote indopacific countries to increase trust, dispel doubts, and intensify cooperation. meanwhile, consistently carrying forward the traditional virtue of mutual help, china should join indo-pacific countries to cope with the asian financial crisis, non-traditional security threats, economic recovery in the postepidemic era, and other challenges. the sense of a shared future should be strengthened to promote the community of shared future represented by china-asean and make progress in mutual help and creating a prosperous future. 5. conclusion climate change, energy shortage, anti-globalization, populism, and other unfavorable factors seriously affect the recovery of the world economy and the stable global order after the epidemic. the indo-pacific strategy of the united states seems to have drawn a grand blueprint for the indo-pacific region, but its essence is only a means for the united states to maintain its hegemony in the indopacific region. the us indo-pacific strategy seems to be exquisitely designed and influenced by the inherent contradictions of its relatively weak strength and the intertwined interests among its allies. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 153 thus, it is weak in essence but seemingly competitive. therefore, china should control its development strength and insist on maintaining regional order and stability through peaceful dialogue. furthermore, china should promote regional common prosperity through mutual assistance and cooperation, clarify the us intentions, judge possible trends, and make preventive responses by grasping the thinking inertia and path dependence in the us indo-pacific strategy. references [1] yuan, z. (2014). how is the u.s. foreign strategy introduced?. contemporary world, (05), 22-26. [2] zhong, s. (2022). the pursuit of absolute security will only strengthen the security dilemma. people’s daily, april 10(002). [3] shi, b. (2021). on the intellectual roots of american national security strategy. the journal of international studies, 42(01), 11-27+5. [4] wang, j. (2023). the biden’s administration strategy of ideological containment against china and china’s countermeasures. world socialism studies, 8(02), 101-110+120. [5] xicui, b. z. & gao, m. l. (2016). the end of history, the chinese model, and the declining united states-dialogue with francis fukuyama. foreign theoretical trends, (05), 1-6. [6] huntington, s. (2010)., who are we? the challenges to america’s national identity. cheng, k. x. trans. beijing: xinhua publishing house, 19-21. [7] heng, t. j. (2015). the shaping of the soviet union’s “enemy image” by the united states in the early cold war? russian studies, (02), 46-75. [8] arbatov, а. г., zhang, g. x. & liu, y. q. (2020). doomsday dialects: the arms race and its limitations. jilin university journal (social science edition), 60(05), 116-126+237-238. [9] tian, j. x. (2012). value-oriented diplomacy of the united states and its essence. jiang-huai tribune, (05), 105-110. [10] yue, s. s. (2023). the nato-ization of the indo-pacific region: essence, performances, and impacts. asia-pacific security and maritime affairs, (01), 16-35+2. [11] dai, b. p. (2003). analysis of the truman administration’s policy towards the soviet union from 1947 to 1950. journal of yuncheng university, (06), 50-52. [12] zhang, j. q. & luo, h. t. (2022). the biden’s administration’s compound alliance strategyagainst china and china’s response. northeast asia forum, 31(06), 36-53+125. [13] u.s. strategic framework for the indo-pacific [oe/ol]. https://www.whitehouse.gov/wpcontent/ uploads/ 2021/01/ips-final-declass.pdf. [14] the united states [eb/ol]. https://www.whitehouse.gov/briefing-room/speeches-remarks/ 2022/02/ 11/ fact-sheetindo-pacific-strategy-of-the-united-states/, 2022-02-11. microsoft word 17-eed0812排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 125 a study on the new ideas of higher vocational physical education teaching reform from the perspective of multimedia yuzhi jia shandong vocational college of industry, zibo, shandong 256414, china abstract. in recent years, the development of information technology is very rapid. it plays an increasingly important role in people's life and social production, and promotes the progress and development of society to a certain extent. under the new situation, higher vocational colleges should actively try to use multimedia technology to carry out teaching work, to improve their teaching level and lay a solid foundation for the future development of students. however, it is worth noting that at this stage, some teachers in higher vocational physical education have less knowledge and understanding of multimedia technology, and can not give full play to the role of new media in the teaching process, which is not conducive to the improvement of physical education teaching level. this paper studies the application value and application direction of multimedia technology in higher vocational physical education, and combs the reform ideas of higher vocational physical education from the perspective of multimedia, to bring some help to the reform of physical education in higher vocational colleges. keywords: higher vocational colleges; multimedia technology; physical education; reform ideas. 1. introduction at present, some teachers in higher vocational colleges are too old and lack of innovation consciousness, which leads to the low level of application of multimedia technology in physical education teaching, which has caused some negative effects on the reform of physical education. at present, some higher vocational colleges have realized the problems existing in physical education in the past, and actively use multimedia technology to reform teaching work, and also made some achievements, the level of physical education has been greatly improved. however, due to the influence of teaching mode, teaching concept and other factors, the application level of multimedia technology in higher vocational sports teaching still has a large space to improve, and the teaching work still needs to be further improved. in this case, it is imperative to study the new ideas of higher vocational physical education teaching reform from the perspective of multimedia. 2. the application value of multimedia technology in higher vocational physical education 2.1 improve the interest of physical education teaching inhigher vocational colleges in the past, in the process of higher vocational physical education, teachers mostly use oral explanation and action demonstration to explain the relevant knowledge to students. teachers occupy a dominant position in physical education teaching, and students only passively accept the inculcation of knowledge. in this case, the interest of physical education is low, students lack interest in teaching work, and even produce some negative emotions the progress and quality of learning have some negative effects. the application of multimedia technology in physical education teaching can help teachers better show relevant knowledge to students, reduce the difficulty of students' learning and understanding of relevant knowledge, enrich the content of physical education, obtain teaching atmosphere, and then attract students to actively participate in physical education. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 126 2.2 mobilize the enthusiasm of students in the past period of time, higher vocational physical education teachers pay less attention to the students' main position in the teaching process, and can not fully consider the students' feelings and demands in the actual work, which leads to the students' passive in the process of physical education teaching, the students' learning enthusiasm is poor, the subjective initiative is difficult to give full play, and the development of physical education teaching is not ideal. the application of multimedia technology in physical education can change the mode of physical education teaching, enable students to learn sports knowledge in a more relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, and then achieve a substantial improvement in the level of physical education [1]. 2.3 it provides a reliable way for students' autonomous learning in the process of traditional physical education, students' time of learning sports knowledge is mostly concentrated in classroom time. it is difficult for students to review the selected knowledge after class and lack of reliable independent learning ways. in this case, the level of physical education teaching in higher vocational colleges is relatively low and it is difficult to effectively promote the improvement of students' comprehensive ability. the application of multimedia technology in physical education teaching can break through the limitation of time and space on physical education teaching. students can watch relevant videos repeatedly with the help of multimedia, so as to deepen the memory and understanding of relevant knowledge. 2.4 reduce students' difficulty in learning relevant knowledge simple oral narration and action release make it difficult for students to quickly grasp the relevant knowledge and keep up with the progress of physical education teaching, which leads to slow progress and poor effect of physical education. the application of multimedia technology in higher vocational physical education can effectively reduce the difficulty of students' learning related knowledge, help students better learn relevant knowledge, and promote the improvement of students' sports performance. 3. application of multimedia technology in higher vocational physical education 3.1 theory teaching theoretical teaching is an important part of higher vocational physical education, which has a direct impact on the quality of higher vocational physical education. however, it is worth noting that the content of theoretical teaching is relatively boring, teachers often find it difficult to stimulate students' interest in learning in the teaching process, and the theoretical teaching work is difficult to carry out, and students can not actively participate in it, which leads to the unsatisfactory situation of theoretical teaching work. in the process of theoretical teaching, the use of multimedia technology can visualize the abstract and difficult theoretical knowledge, improve the interest of theoretical knowledge, and then improve the level of theoretical teaching [2]. 3.2 movement demonstration teaching action demonstration teaching plays an important role in higher vocational physical education, which can help students master sports skills and promote the improvement of students' sports performance. however, it is worth noting that in the process of action demonstration, teachers can not guarantee the standardization of their own actions. in this case, it will cause some negative effects on students' learning. the application of multimedia technology in action demonstration teaching can provide students with standard action demonstration, and students can watch video repeatedly according to their own questions. in this case, the level of action demonstration teaching is significantly improved. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 127 4. the reform of physical education in higher vocational colleges from the perspective of multimedia transformation of physical education teaching mode from the perspective of multimedia, physical education teachers in higher vocational colleges should actively change their own ideas, pay attention to the innovation of their own teaching mode, increase the application of multimedia technology in practical work, activate the sports teaching atmosphere through the application of multimedia, eliminate students' psychological resistance to physical education, so as to reduce the difficulty of teaching and ensure the efficient and orderly development of physical education. 4.1 highlight the dominant position of students in practical work, physical education teachers in higher vocational colleges should attach great importance to students' dominant position, keep close communication with students, inquire about students' feelings, and investigate students' learning situation. according to the problems existing in students' learning, multi-media technology should be applied to repeat teaching of the key and difficult points in physical education teaching through multimedia technology, and the electronic course should be carried out copy to students, in order to help students better learn relevant knowledge [3]. enhance the intuition of physical education teaching teachers should fully realize the advantages of multimedia technology in their work, actively use multimedia technology to show relevant knowledge to students, enhance the intuitiveness of physical education teaching, avoid the influence of simple knowledge explanation on students' learning enthusiasm, and ensure that students always maintain high expectations for physical education teaching. for example, teachers can use animation video to help students learn relevant knowledge, while ensuring the quality of physical education teaching, improve the interest of physical education teaching, and deepen students' memory of relevant knowledge. 5. conclusion to sum up, the application of multimedia technology in higher vocational physical education can promote the reform of physical education to a certain extent, promote the improvement of physical education teaching level, and lay a solid foundation for the overall development of students. from the perspective of multimedia, physical education teachers in higher vocational colleges should make clear the application value of multimedia technology in physical education teaching, fully realize its important role in theoretical teaching and action demonstration teaching, and carry out physical education teaching reform in higher vocational colleges by changing physical education teaching mode, highlighting students' dominant position, and enhancing the intuitiveness of physical education teaching, improve the level of physical education in higher vocational colleges. references [1] mei hua'an. new ideas of higher vocational physical education teaching reform from the perspective of multimedia [j]. contemporary sports science and technology, 2019, 9 (15): 15, 17. [2] dong yongxiang. analysis of new ideas of higher vocational physical education teaching reform from the perspective of multimedia [j]. sporting goods and technology, 2019, 3 (3): 163-164. [3] li qiong, xiao duo. exploring the new ideas of higher vocational physical education teaching reform from the perspective of multimedia [j]. china's out of school education (the next ten days), 2019, (2): 1920. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 34 innovation in the three-step training pattern in electronic information majors from the perspective of the “reform of teachers, teaching materials, and teaching methods” chunping huang, jing sun zhongshan polytechnic college, information engineering college, zhongshan, guangdong 528404, china abstract.” the reform of teachers, teaching materials, and teaching methods” is a key approach to solve the problems of insufficient educational capacity and unsustainable development of major group resources. it provides strong technical and talent support for the upgradation of local major industries and high-quality economic development. it has become the mission of polytechnic colleges in the times. zhongshan polytechnic focuses on technology integration and application innovation of service enterprises, especially small and medium-sized micro enterprises. centering on "independent learning, collaborative learning, and situational learning", it innovates the school enterprise cooperation mode, creates three major industry education integration support platforms of "innovation and cultivation center, studio, and research institute", and explores and constructs “three major categories of curriculum systems” driven by r&d innovative products that support the cultivation of three core professional abilities for talents in the electronic information industry. a competency oriented technical and skilled talent cultivation system has been established, forming a talent cultivation model of "integration of industry and education in three-step progression". keywords: the reform of teachers; teaching materials and teaching methods; integration of industry and education; third order progression; talent cultivation mode. 1. introduction the "implementation plan for national vocational education reform" and the "opinions on the implementation of the plan for the construction of high level vocational schools and majors with chinese characteristics" (hereinafter referred to as the "opinions") point out the need to implement the plan for the construction of high level vocational schools and majors with chinese characteristics (hereinafter referred to as the "double high plan"). the chinese socialism is to always grasp the direction of socialist education and integrate the leadership of the party into the entire process of university management and talent cultivation; high level education aim to provide strong technical and talent support for the upgrading of local major industries, and provide a driving force for highquality economic development. under the background of the “reform of teachers, teaching materials, and teaching methods”, zhongshan polytechnic college designed autonomous learning strategies, collaborative learning strategies and situational learning strategies to improve students' professional competitiveness. a new platform for the integration of industry and education has been established in the electronic professional group, consisting of three levels: "innovation education center", "studio", and "research institute". the platform focuses on the cultivation of three core abilities of talents in the electronic information industry, establishes a technical skill oriented talent training system, and forms a "industry education integration, three-level progression" training model. 2. integration of industry and education is a common need for high-quality development of colleges and enterprises (1) the integration of industry and education is the mainline of the “double high plan” serving local industries and high-quality economic development, and cultivating a large number of high-quality skilled talents for enterprises has become the mission of vocational colleges in the new era. however, higher vocational education started relatively late, and the issues of how to offer courses and which talent training mode is suitable have been troubling vocational colleagues. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 35 copying the subject system to set up courses, completing practical training according to verification principles, conducting teaching behind closed doors, and using the talent cultivation models of other countries and schools have failed to effectively cultivate composite talents that adapt to the development of enterprises. the integration of industry and education provides an implementation path for the “double high plan”, becoming the main line for implementing the reform and development tasks of the opinions. deepen the integration of industry and education, establish a resource sharing platform, create a community with a shared future for schools and enterprises, and enable the sharing of technology, management, projects, processes and other elements of enterprises, as well as the intelligence and human resources of schools, through the platform; the joint participation of schools and enterprises in technology research, project development, product upgrades, and the promotion of deep participation in collaborative education among enterprises. the joint improvement of curriculum driven projects and training base construction by schools and enterprises, as well as continuous optimization of the curriculum system, is the only way for the development of modern vocational education system. (2) integration of industry and education is the path for innovative development of regional enterprises talent is the decisive factor in the competitiveness of enterprises [4], and it is a way for brand innovation and development to improve international competitiveness. taking the electronic information industry as an example, zhongshan city, where zhongshan polytechnic is located, is located in the geometric center of the guangdong hong kong macao greater bay area. the town's economy is active and the cluster effect is obvious, gradually forming regional characteristic industrial clusters such as ancient town lighting, electronic information in the torch development zone, small home appliances in dongfeng town, sound and hardware in xiaolan town. it has a national level industrial base related to the electronic information industry, such as china's small home appliance industry base and national level lighting industry base, we have gathered over 10000 related enterprises supporting our industry, mainly small and medium-sized enterprises engaged in manufacturing and processing. with low profit margins, low product technology content, and low industrial technology barriers, our products are facing pressure to transform and upgrade towards personalization and intelligence. the speed of technological iteration in the electronic information industry is constantly accelerating, and regional enterprises have an increasingly urgent demand for talents in the electronic industry who master technology integration, application, and r&d innovation. many electronic small and medium-sized enterprises are unwilling to pay for talent cultivation due to their low profits in manufacturing and processing products. they urgently hope to accelerate the application of existing advanced technologies and innovative achievements by introducing high-quality technical and skilled talents or enhancing the ability of workers to master and use new technologies and processes. therefore, small and medium-sized enterprises in this region hope to strengthen cooperation with relevant professional groups in schools, introduce the latest developments in industrial technology and process requirements, as well as the latest requirements for talent cultivation in the industry into the teaching process, and construct a curriculum system based on the needs of the industry. the enterprise projects are used as teaching content, and training bases are built according to the production workshop standards of the enterprise, allowing students to operate equipment in practical research and development to improve students' practical skills, reduce the cycle of adapting to enterprises, and solve the problems of difficult recruitment, employment, and retention in enterprises. in addition, small and medium-sized enterprises generally do not purchase expensive research and development and testing equipment, so establishing a positive interaction mechanism, and achieving win-win sharing of industry and education resources is valuable. (3) the integration of industry and education is the implementation path of high quality construction in higher vocational colleges vocational colleges have shifted from simply pursuing scale expansion to moderate scale and quality improvement. the ability to cultivate high-quality technical and skilled talents suitable for bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 36 enterprises directly determines the brand and development space of vocational colleges.at present, engineering teachers in vocational colleges generally lack hands-on skills and practical experience from school to school, and are unable to develop a curriculum system that matches their professional abilities. they need to introduce enterprise projects and collaborate with enterprise engineers to participate in technical research and product development to improve project practical abilities; in addition, the practical teaching of engineering project-based courses is difficult to implement and has poor results. it is necessary to timely integrate new technologies applied by industry enterprises, build training bases according to industry enterprise standards, and timely eliminate and update old equipment and systems. 3. building a new platform for the integration of industry and education with a "three step progression" approach (1) professional ability analysis to develop a curriculum system that matches the professional abilities of the position, it is necessary to conduct research on electronic information industry enterprises, understand the demand and changing trends of technical and skilled talents in the industry, and clarify the requirements for knowledge, ability, and quality for the main vocational positions and job groups of vocational college graduates. after completing the research on the supply and demand of professional talents, it is necessary to analyze and extract the group of electronic information professional positions and their typical work tasks. the specific job tasks of the main job groups and the professional abilities required to complete the tasks are jointly designed by enterprise managers, senior engineers, and education experts to determine their abilities, knowledge, and quality structure, and determine core skills and related courses. (2) building a new platform for the integration of industry and education after the above talent supply and demand research and professional ability analysis, three core professional abilities in the field of electronic information have been determined: electronic product drawing and assembly ability, electronic product testing and improvement ability, and electronic product software and hardware design ability. according to the needs of vocational ability cultivation, innovate the school enterprise cooperation model, and strive to utilize the school platform resources, faculty intelligence, and student plasticity as much as possible; by fully utilizing the advantages of the enterprise's familiarity with market demand, possessing project resources, understanding industry technology, and mastering process standards, a three-level progressive platform for industry education integration has been established, which includes "innovation education center, studio, and research institute". so as to, the professional abilities have gradually improved, as shown in table 1. the knowledge involved ranges from a single discipline to interdisciplinary integration, requiring research and development abilities of teachers and students the development experience gradually increases. the innovation education center is guided by teachers and engineers, with students as the main body; the studio is hosted by teachers and general managers with experience in product development, with student participation; the research institute is led by experienced teachers and technical experts in product development, with student assistance. the three major platforms provide solutions for the source of engineering teaching practice projects, supporting the cultivation of three core competencies for talents in the electronic information industry. the three major support platforms of "innovation education center, studio, and research institute" provide excellent teachers and students to the top level, while the research institute provides project support and technical training to the bottom level. 1. innovation education center industry education integration platform the innovation education center is composed of led lighting education center, small home appliance education center, audio education center, electronic information education center, and internet of things education center. teachers choose an education center based on their development direction, choose cooperative enterprises, and select enterprise engineers as part-time teachers. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 37 teachers and enterprise engineers form a “diversified teacher team”, divided into several groups based on students' interests and foundations, such as software, hardware, and technology. table 1. third-level progressive professional ability and docking platform development stage and main docking platform occupation ability job title typical job tasks of the post main post skills iii institute hardware and software design capability of electronic products system design 1. design the hardware circuit. 2. design software programs. 1. refer to the circuit diagram for secondary design. 2. proficient in the advantages and disadvantages of various component specifications. 3. ability to design analog and digital circuits. 4. plan and design the system circuit. 5. proficiency in programming languages. 6. familiarize yourself with the drive frame. 7. proficient in all kinds of basic algorithms. 8. be able to carry out innovative programming. ii studio electronic product testing and improvement capabilities quality control 1. test the quality of electronic products. 2. to formulate production specifications for electronic products to ensure the qualified rate of products. 3. ensure that the product is certified. 1. communication and coordination skills. 2. ability to master and apply quality standards. 3. skills in the application of quality control methods. 4. understand the market access conditions of products and be able to improve products. 5. develop production process instruction skills. technical service 1. develop a pre-sales technical plan. 2. carry out after-sales technical training. 1. communication and coordination skills. 2. ability to understand knowledge of electronic products. 3. language and written expression ability. product inspection and maintenance 1. detect the fault point of electronic products. 2. repair according to the product failure. 1. hardware map reading ability. 2. maintenance and welding skills. 3. instrument use skills. i innovation incubation center electronic product drawing and assembly capability product testing 1. test the product software. 2. test the product hardware. 3. debug the product hardware. 1. software testing skills. 2. hardware diagram reading and debugging skills. 3. test instrument and instrument use skills. equipment operation and maintenance 1. operation and maintenance of mounter, wave soldering and reflow soldering equipment. 2. operation and maintenance of other assembly equipment. 3. operation and maintenance of other electronic production equipment. 1. welding skills. 2. production equipment programming control skills. 3. production equipment operation and commissioning skills. circuit board designing 1. draw the circuit board diagram according to the schematic diagram. 2. draw the circuit board diagram according to the products. 1. hardware map reading ability. 2. skill in using schematic and circuit board drawing software. 3. circuit board design skills. they mainly complete technology integrated product driven courses and undertake practical courses for innovation education centers. the innovation and education center is equipped with computers, instruments and equipment, commonly used tools, and productive training equipment in bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 38 the training base supported by the central finance department. the mentor team and student group of the innovation education center jointly develop technology integrated products, and transform or improve products developed or improved by the innovation education center, studios, and research institutes into teaching driven projects. students accumulate experience in project development practice, grow into technical backbone, and serve as team leaders to guide other students in practice in the classroom. students can adapt well to the integration of "teaching, learning, and practicing" in professional courses through the cultivation of innovative cultivation centers. 2. studio industry education integration platform the studios are divided into master studios and enterprise studios. master studios are national, provincial, and municipal level skill masters. some of the enterprise studios are introduced from outside, while the other part is a company established by professional teachers part-time. the school provides free space for studios, preferential policies for water and electricity, the right to use research and testing equipment for enterprises, and priority recommendation for students' internships and employment. the studio produces products externally or engages in technology outsourcing services. internally, a team of mentors is formed by the general manager or technical director of the enterprise, as well as teachers with experience in product development. excellent students are selected from the innovation education center to participate. the studio mainly completes the development of technology application oriented product driven courses, undertakes studio practice courses, graduation comprehensive training, and on-the-job internships. teachers and students jointly complete key technical research, product samples and inspections, and process optimization. the studio project practice course serves as a professional expansion course, allowing students to freely choose a studio and complete project tasks under the guidance of a mentor team. after completing the graduation design, students can obtain credits to replace relevant major courses. 3. industry research institute industry education integration platform the research institute is an automation research institute in zhongshan city, which was founded under the leadership of the electronic information engineering technology specialty and approved by the zhongshan civil affairs bureau. the school provides free space for the research institute, preferential policies for water and electricity, and the right to use advanced high-end research and development and testing equipment for the research institute. the research institute is a technology innovation platform built for enterprises and majors, consisting of a team of experienced teachers and enterprise technical experts in product development. top students are selected from the studio, and the enterprise provides information on technical needs and innovative product development needs. the research institute mainly completes the development of innovative product driven courses, undertakes practical courses for innovative product development projects, graduation comprehensive training, and on-the-job internships. innovative product development project practice course serves as a professional expansion course. top students complete project tasks under the guidance of a team of mentors, and receive credits after defense to replace relevant professional course credits. 4. innovative talent cultivation model for integrating industry and education (1) building a modular curriculum system based on the new integration platform of industry and education, with the goal of sustainable development of students, a curriculum system with a wide platform and a solid foundation that matches professional abilities has been constructed, taking into account both breadth and depth. education relies on and serves industries and enterprises, relying on the new platform of "innovation education center, studio, and research institute" for the integration of industry and education, consisting of teachers, general managers of enterprises, technical directors, engineers, and students the course team has developed course modules that serve key industries such as led lighting, small household appliances, audio, electronic information, and the internet of things in zhongshan, as shown in table 2. according to the three core competency training needs of talents in the electronic information industry, the innovation and cultivation center connects with electronics bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 39 ability in product drawing and assembly, completing the development of technology integrated product driven courses; the studio heads up test and improve electronic products, and has completed the development of technology applied product driven courses; the research institute has the ability to design electronic product software and hardware, and has completed the development of innovative product driven courses. table 2. college enterprise cooperation in developing curriculum modules for local key industries professional town professional direction course modules responsible person teacher enterprise experts guzhen town led lighting led light detection teacher 1 incubation center engineer design and fabrication of switching power supply teacher 2 studio engineer design of smart led application circuit teacher 3 institute engineer dongfeng town nantou town small appliances design and fabrication of control circuit for small household appliances teacher 4 studio engineer design and fabrication of control circuit for intelligent household appliance teacher 5 institute engineer xiaolan town audio design and implementation of audio power amplifier circuit teacher 6 incubation center engineer design and manufacture of digital active speaker teacher 7 studio engineer design and manufacture of gallbladder machine teacher 8 institute engineer torch development zone electronic information smt process technology and management teacher 9 incubation center engineer principle and application of stm32 single chip microcomputer teacher 10 studio engineer intelligent electronic product design teacher 11 institute engineer huangpu town guzhen town xiaolan town internet of things technology wireless sensor network technology teacher 12 incubation center engineer application of internet of things technology teacher 13 studio engineer integration design of internet of things application system teacher 14 institute engineer (2) innovate the talent cultivation model of "integration of industry and education, three-step progression" connecting with the professional ability of the post, focusing on the "independent learning strategy, collaborative learning strategy, and situational learning strategy", through the three-tier platform of "innovation and cultivation center, studio, and research institute", we have completed the development of three major curriculum systems, namely, technology integrated product driven, technology applied product driven, and r&d innovative product driven, to support the cultivation of three core competencies of talents in the electronic information industry, form a talent cultivation model of "integration of industry and education, and three-step progression". freshman and sophomore students can choose to develop technology integrated products in different centers of the innovation education center based on their interests and foundation, achieving personalized cultivation. at the innovation and education center, the mentor team assigns project development tasks, and students form a team to explore independently according to task requirements. the mentor team guides and assists in completing relevant tasks. after assessment and defense, students with a bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 40 score of good or above can freely choose to participate in the development of technology applied products on the higher-level studio platform. in the studio, dual mentors and students form a project development team to jointly develop applied products for the market. based on the completion of student tasks and defense, outstanding students can choose to participate in the development of innovative products on the platform of the previous research institute. at the research institute, students assist a team of mentors in completing new technology research and development. all major courses focus on the design and production of typical products developed on a threelevel platform, with projects as the carrier. teachers must complete course driven project samples, textbooks, process files, and related teaching documents before the course starts. the course requires all students to complete the design or production of projects. students operate in groups and are led by students who have undergone training in the "innovation education center, studio, and research institute", improved awareness of unity and collaboration. the course assesses students' performance, safety operations, whether typical work tasks have been completed, and the quality of completion. key courses are taught jointly by full-time teachers and enterprise engineers, or are divided into modules based on their respective strengths. (3) strengthen target assessment and process evaluation integrating credit reform with the participation system of innovation education centers, studios, and research institutes, encouraging students to participate in practical project development, competitions, and patent applications. students submit applications to guidance teachers based on their learning interests and foundation. teachers clarify implementation plans based on project tasks, strictly manage the process, and after project implementation, project improvement, and project defense, passing the assessment can replace credits for relevant professional courses. studios and research institutes can select students who have received training from the innovation education center based on their abilities and preferences to conduct comprehensive graduation training, on-thejob internships, and even stay employed, complete product research and development, and provide teaching driven projects to the innovation education center. the "innovation education center, studio, and research institute" operates under the guidance of the school enterprise cooperation development committee of the school. it adopts an annual work goal responsibility system, which includes the development of cooperation projects, student training, dual teacher training, future cooperation needs and ideas, and other contents in the assessment. if the annual assessment fails, rectification must be made, and it will be re evaluated one year later. if the assessment fails for two consecutive years, an exit mechanism will be implemented. 5. conclusion relying on the innovation education center, studio, and research institute industry education integration platform, we have recruited a group of skilled engineers from the industry to settle in, introduced a group of small and medium-sized enterprises to settle in, , and the project development ability of teachers has been improved. we have created a training base that integrates teaching, research and development, and social services, greatly improving students' hands-on practical skills and professional competitiveness. through the practice of a talent cultivation model that integrates industry and education, with a three-stage progressive approach, teachers and enterprise technicians jointly develop courses, write textbooks that serve regional industries, and carry out teaching activities for students alternately in innovation education centers, studios, and research institutes, achieving effective integration between courses and positions, theory and practice, teachers and masters, classrooms and workshops. acknowledgments 2022 education science planning project (higher education special project): "research and practice on constructing the curriculum system of iot majors in higher vocational education from bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 41 the perspective of the reform of teachers, teaching materials, and teaching methods" (project number: 2022gxjk623). 2019 guangdong provincial quality engineering education reform project "exploration of electronic audio curriculum reform under the paradigm of industry education integration" (project number: gdjg2019490). 2014 guangdong education and teaching achievement award cultivation project "exploration and practice of the third and second segment specialized applied talents cultivation model for electronic majors under the collaborative education paradigm" (project number: gd20141727). references [1] zhang hui. methodological research on the integration of industry and education: mechanism and logic [j]. china vocational and technical education, 2019, (31): 30-35. [2] huang chunping. research and practice on collaborative education between higher vocational education and undergraduate education [j]. liaoning journal of higher vocational education, 2016, 18 (2): 6-9. [3] yang xinbin. exploration of the dual education model between schools and enterprises based on characteristic industry colleges [j]. china vocational and technical education, 2019, (31): 10-13. [4] yi xueling et al. exploring a new model for the development of vocational education in "professional town industrial college" [j]. china higher education, 2014, (23): 59-61. [5] zhao zhiqun. development of curriculum models in vocational education in china [j]. vocational education forum, 2018, (01): 52-57. [6] du yiping practical exploration of the "two-dimensional four step five solution" vocational ability analysis method [j]. vocational education forum, 2015, (9): 8-14. microsoft word 22-eed2171排版-152-155.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 152 strategic training of cadets' autonomous english learning ability under the background of the transformation and reshaping of military academies chao wang dalian naval academy, dalian, china abstract. in the process of transformation, military academies are faced with many challenges, such as the reshaping of educational methods, the transformation of training goals, and the optimization of educational resources. at present, in the context of the transformation and reshaping of military academies, the english class time has been greatly reduced, and the time for students to learn english in the classroom has been greatly compressed. students are facing new challenges and opportunities in the efficiency of listening to english classes and the cultivation of self-learning ability after class. in recent years, with the continuous enrichment of educational means and the deepening of informatization, digitization and intelligence, more and more studies have shown that personalized and independent education models have significant advantages in improving learning efficiency, cultivating students' independent learning and improving innovation ability. the purpose of this paper is to explore the strategies of how to effectively improve students' english self-learning ability in the context of the transformation and remodeling of military academies, in order to provide effective support for students' english learning. keywords: english self-directed learning; strategy training. 1. introduction with the increasing influence of the chinese military in the world, it is becoming increasingly important to use english to enhance communication and cooperation with other countries. the purpose of this study is to explore the strategic cultivation of cadets' autonomous english learning ability under the background of military academy transformation and reshaping. based on the comprehensive reference of relevant theories and practices, this paper will analyze the current situation of english education in military academies, the importance of the independent learning ability of students in military academies, and the strategies to strengthen the independent learning ability of students. 2. the current situation of english education in the context of the transformation and reshaping of military academies 2.1 the particularity of english education in military academies english education in military colleges has its unique characteristics and requirements. first of all, there are obvious differences in identity, learning environment and learning objectives between military academy students and local students. secondly, the goal of english education in military colleges and universities is to cultivate students' ability to use english to communicate and work in the military field, so the teaching content and methods need to be combined with military practice. thirdly, while learning english, the trainees in the military academies also need to carry out military physical training and practical activities, which is short of time and heavy learning tasks. 2.2 current situation of english education in military academies during the transition period english education in military colleges and universities during the transition period is faced with the problem of insufficient teaching resources. under the background of transformation and reshaping, the military colleges and universities need to pay more attention to cultivating the comprehensive quality and practical ability of the trainees, so the requirements for english education are also higher. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 153 due to resource allocation, confidentiality requirements and other reasons, military academies have relatively limited teaching resources in english education. to solve this problem, military academies can cooperate with other universities or educational institutions to share teaching resources and improve the quality and efficiency of english education. in addition, english education in military colleges and universities during the transition period also has the problem of insufficient learning motivation. after graduation, the trainees in military academies go to a relatively fixed destination, and the objective reality of not having many opportunities to use english in the future work unit leads to the lack of motivation for students to learn english. therefore, under the background of transformation and reshaping, english education in military colleges and universities needs to take measures to stimulate the learning motivation of students and improve their learning interest and enthusiasm. 2.3 the challenge of english autonomous learning ability for military academy students in the transitional period the challenge of autonomous english learning ability for military academy students in the transitional period mainly comes from changes in their learning environment. after the transformation and reshaping of military academies, the learning environment of students has undergone significant changes. it is no longer the traditional military training oriented environment, but a more focused environment on academic learning and comprehensive quality cultivation. this puts higher demands on the students' ability to learn english independently. students need to adapt to the new learning environment and actively engage in english learning to improve their ability for self-directed learning. the challenge of independent english learning ability for military academy students in the transitional period also comes from the changes in their learning motivation and learning methods. in traditional military training environments, the learning motivation of students mainly comes from orders and assessments from superiors. in the transformed and reshaped learning environment, students need to be more proactive in seeking learning motivation and improving their learning enthusiasm. students need to master more self-directed learning methods and skills in order to learn english more efficiently. this puts higher demands on the students' self-learning ability. 3. the importance of autonomous english learning ability for military academy students 3.1 the relationship between autonomous learning ability and english education in military colleges and universities essentially, self-directed learning is an ability. autonomous learning ability refers to the ability of individuals to actively and independently acquire, organize, and apply knowledge during the learning process. the ability of self-directed learning is reflected in the learning style of learners, as well as in how they apply what they have learned to a wider context. against the backdrop of the transformation and reshaping of military academies, as well as a significant reduction in english class hours, it is particularly important to cultivate the autonomous learning ability of students in english. firstly, the rapid development and technological innovation in the military field require military talents to have the ability to learn independently. with the popularization of information technology, students can access a large amount of learning resources through the internet, electronic libraries, mobile apps, and other channels. therefore, they need to have the ability to learn independently, be able to choose learning content, formulate learning plans independently, and effectively carry out learning. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 154 3.2 the impact of cultivating self-learning ability on the effectiveness of english teaching in military colleges and universities the cultivation of self-learning ability can improve the learning effectiveness of students. through self-directed learning, students can develop suitable learning plans and methods based on their own learning characteristics and needs. they can independently choose learning materials and methods based on their own learning progress and understanding level. students can make more effective use of their study time and improve their learning efficiency. meanwhile, self-directed learning can also stimulate students' interest and initiative in learning, enhancing their learning motivation. the cultivation of self-learning ability can improve the comprehensive literacy of students. in the process of self-directed learning, students need to think independently, analyze and solve problems. they need to independently acquire information and knowledge, develop their own learning skills and methods. the improvement of these qualities will enable students to better adapt to future work and living environments. 4. training strategies to strengthen the english autonomous learning ability of military college students 4.1 transformation of faculty roles and implementation of strategies teachers need to constantly update their teaching ideas and teaching methods. we should pay attention to the individual differences of students and adopt diversified teaching strategies to meet the learning needs of different students. second, teachers should strengthen their interaction with students. they can use modern technological means, such as online teaching platforms and wechat groups, to communicate and interact with students to help them better understand and apply what they have learned. in addition, teachers should also encourage students to actively participate in classroom activities and english-related extracurricular activities. english corners, english speech contests, dubbing contests, debate contests, model united nations and various english competitions organized by fltrp can help students learn english in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere and compete with each other to enhance their learning motivation. cultivate their learning interest so as to improve their independent learning ability. 4.2 integration and innovation of teaching resources and teaching models in terms of teaching resources, military colleges and universities can make full use of existing teaching resources, such as libraries, speech labs and u campus platforms, to provide students with all kinds of materials and equipment needed to learn english. military academies can also establish cooperative relations with other universities and research institutions to share their rich foreign language learning resources and expand learning channels for trainees. in terms of teaching mode, military colleges and universities can learn from the advanced teaching mode at home and abroad to innovate and improve. for example, a project-based teaching model can be introduced to cultivate students' practical english application ability through project practice. multimedia teaching and online learning can also be used to enhance students' interest in learning and participation. in terms of integration and innovation, military academies can establish interdisciplinary teaching teams, integrate teaching resources and professional knowledge of various disciplines, and provide students with more comprehensive and systematic english learning support. at the same time, military academies can also promote exchanges and cooperation among cadets by setting up english learning communities and online learning platforms, and provide them with a sharing platform for learning resources and learning experiences. under the background of the transformation and reshaping of military colleges and universities, it is necessary to integrate and innovate the teaching resources and teaching models to cultivate the students' english autonomous learning ability. only by making full use of teaching resources and bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 155 innovating teaching mode can we provide better learning support and learning opportunities, cultivate students' self-learning ability and strategy application ability, and meet the needs of the transformation and reshaping of military academies. 5. conclusion through the research in this article, we have conducted an in-depth exploration of the strategies for cultivating the autonomous english learning ability of students in the context of the transformation and reshaping of military academies. through research, it has been found that strengthening the cultivation of english self-directed learning ability among military academy students is of great significance. i hope this study can provide useful references for english teaching in the context of the transformation of military academies, and at the same time, provide feasible strategies for improving students' english self-directed learning ability and cultivating their comprehensive abilities. however, there are also some shortcomings in this study, such as insufficient in-depth research on the feasibility of specific strategies, and further exploration of effective strategies in different teaching environments. references [1] schunk& zimmerman: self-regulation of learning and performance: issues and educational applications. hillsdale, nj: erlbaum, 1994. [2] vandergrift l, gohc c m, mareschalcj, etal. the metacognitive awareness listening questionnaire: development and validation[j]. language learning ,2010, 56(3) :431-462. [3] yu xiuhua. the role of teachers in the development of college students' autonomous english learning strategies [j]. science and education guide, 202:3 [4] xu min, guo ying. improving cadets' autonomous english learning ability in the transformation of military academies [j]. youth and society · research on chinese and foreign education,2012:50-51. [5] zhu shiping. a study on improving students' autonomous learning ability in college english flipped classroom [j]. overseas english, 202:3. amjady n. short-term hourly load forecasting using time series modeling with peak load estimation capability. ieee transactions on power systems, 2001, 16(4): 798805. [6] zhang bingjie. research on the application strategy of digital teaching resources in college transformation [j]. science and education guide, 2019(3): 67-68. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 118 the dysfunction and remedies of copyright registration system in the digital era feifan zhang nanchang university, jiangxi, china zhangfeifan1107@163.com abstract. in the digital age, the ever-growing development of communication technologies and their efficiency pose new challenges to the copyright registration system. whether it is the registration demand for opuscules in the era of explosive works or the need to add the validity of registration under zero-cost dissemination, it signals a new turning point for the copyright registration system and calls for new changes. the inherent logic behind a voluntary copyright registration system lies in legal incentives and the fundamental reason for the malfunction of china’s copyright registration system in the digital age is the imperfection of intrinsic incentive mechanisms. in order to address this problem, based on the cost-benefit theory, the paper proposes the construction of a legal incentive mechanism for copyright registration from two aspects: reducing registration costs and increasing registration validity through intensive management, differentiated examination and an auxiliary registration system. it is expected to lower the threshold of copyright registration and meanwhile to provide practical operational standards to increase registration validity. keywords: copyright registration; legal incentives; copyright examination; registration validity. 1. introduction the berne convention for the protection of literary and artistic works (hereinafter abbr. the berne convention) has established the principle of “automatic acquisition of copyright” worldwide. however, the extent of protection and remedies for infringement are still determined by individual member countries. how should copyright be protected? what kind of protection should be provided for copyright? thus, the copyright registration system has been noticed by legislators. as an important means of copyright protection, it can provide evidence of ownership for copyright owners. it can also reduce transaction costs and ensure transaction security during copyright authorization and transfer [1]. china’s copyright registration system is an imported concept and scholars have provided two different viewpoints for its localization transformation. the first view mainly focuses on the differences in degrees of protection, whose supporters advocate for institutional reforms that differentiate between registered and unregistered works [2][3][4][5]. the other viewpoint suggests establishing a transaction-based copyright registration system that integrates registration platforms with transaction platforms, combining public and private efforts for copyright registration [6][7]. however, with the advent of the digital age, the exponential growth of digital works and the nearly zero-cost digital reproduction and distribution methods have rendered the malfunction of traditional copyright registration management. how should the copyright registration system be implemented in the digital age? how can the traditional copyright registration system be strengthened so as to adapt to the registration of works in the digital age? since xi jinping put forward the philosophy that “protecting intellectual property rights (ipr) is protecting innovation” in 2020, china has introduced a series of policies and regulations, including the “the national intellectual property (ip) strategy to accelerate the construction of an intellectual property power country (2021-2035)”, “the ipr protection and application plan for the 14th five-year plan period” and “copyright plan for the 14th five-year plan”, focusing on issues related to modern copyright governance. the copyright registration system, which determines the ownership of works, is the first link in “beginning-to-end protection” [8] and has a profound influence on subsequent copyright management and authorization. therefore, in-depth research on the copyright registration system in the digital age is of great practical significance. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 119 the paper will review the origin and development of the copyright registration system. focusing on the new characteristics of work creation and dissemination in the digital age, the paper analyzes in-depth the challenges faced by the copyright registration system in the digital age, and thereby clarify the need for reform of the copyright registration system. finally, it elaborates on how to repair the copyright registration system with a view to providing more comprehensive protection for registered works. 2. the origin and development of the copyright registration system: from introduction to localization in 1476, the movable type printing was introduced to the uk, which freed the dissemination of works from the constraints of handwritten copying. the number of printed materials surged and they spread widely in the society. in order to prevent political pamphlets from harming the interests of the monarchy, the british royal family enacted laws requiring the registration of the names of all printed materials by the government [9]. it was the embryonic form of the copyright registration system. in 1709, the uk issued the statute of anne, aka the copyright act, which stipulated that copyright protection could only be obtained after registration. it marked the birth of the copyright registration system in the modern time. many countries of the common law system and several countries of the civil law system followed suit, leading to the rapid promotion of the copyright registration system worldwide. with the rapid development of technology, the copyright registration system has been playing a more critical role. the invention of sound, visual and electromagnetic media, such as phonographs, film projectors, television, and cds made various forms of works like musical and audiovisual works fixed on carriers to spread. besides, the medium of dissemination evolved from the single form of books to various forms, providing works with richer expressions and more diverse formats. with the invention of computers and the internet, works can be disseminated without physical carriers, which reduces dissemination costs, improves the efficiency of dissemination and expands the scope of dissemination. during the technological development, works are disseminated by a single medium to multiple media, and eventually beyond any media; the boundaries of copyright dissemination continue to expand, and the value of copyright become increasingly prominent, thus highlighting the growing importance of the copyright registration system. influenced by the globalization of technology, computers and the internet have rapidly gained popularity in china. a large number of works are created by computers and stored and disseminated as electronic data. it poses challenges to the identification of copyright. in order to determine copyright ownership and provide preliminary evidence for resolving copyright disputes, china has introduced the “trial measures for the voluntary registration of works” which introduced the copyright registration system. subsequently, it has issued “registration of computer software copyright procedures” and “registration of pledge of copyright”. after the introduction of the copyright registration system, the subjective willingness of copyright owners to register was influenced by cumbersome registration procedures, high registration fees, and low registration efficiency [10]. moreover, it was further diminished by inaccurate registration information and limited functions of confirmation of rights. therefore, the studies on its localization mainly focus on the reform of registration authorities and the improvement of registration validity. in terms of the research on the reform, establishing public service standards helps conduct decentralized copyright registration in an orderly manner [2]. also, founding a supervisory agency for copyright registration can ensure the accuracy of registration information [3]. besides, the authorities should organize the non-governmental organizations (ngos) to participate in the construction of a unified copyright registration platform, which helps prevent duplicate copyright registrations [4]. however, compared to administrative registration authorities, all-in-one online platforms that integrate copyright registration and transaction functions have more advantages in reducing registration costs, discovering the market value of copyrights, and controlling transaction risks [6]. therefore, they bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 120 represent the development trend of future copyright registration. however, efforts are still needed to ensure the authority and uniformity of copyright registration on such platforms. regarding the improvement of registration validity, the existing copyright registration system only serves as initial evidence. to encourage copyright registration to play a bigger role in protecting copyrights and providing remedies for infringement, reference should be made to the copyright registration incentive system in the united states. copyright registration certificates should be recognized as legal evidence of copyright. registered works should be granted longer protection periods and higher statutory damages. when copyright ownership is transferred, some suggest that changing a registration antagonism shall grant the registration certificate of transferring copyright validity against the third party [2]. it also means that copyright changes cannot be enforced against third parties without registration, which allows parties to decide whether to register their copyrights based on the transaction situation and the risk. however, others argue that it is necessary to adopt a registration validity and introduce the bona fide acquisition (bfa) of the copyright to protect the innocent third parties [3]. in general, the integration of registration authorities and the increase of registration validity have received wide attention from scholars, but seldom does the mention of how to lower the institutional threshold. existing research takes it as prerequisite that works can meet the institutional threshold but overlooks the fact that copyright registration is a system with “thresholds”, and the prerequisite for registration is the payment of registration fees. in addition, increasing the validity of the copyright registration should admittedly construct an ideal scenario, but there exist limited studies on how to increase the validity in reality. therefore, it is meant to analyze the direction of copyright registration system reforms hereafter from the registration needs of the works in the digital age. 3. dysfunction of the copyright registration system in the digital age: partial malfunction and overall nullification before the advent of digital technology, new technologies, such as records, film projectors, television, and cds played a positive role in the creation and dissemination of works. however, creating such works often required authors to have a certain command of professional knowledge and money. at the same time, audiences often had to be present at specific times and places to view or listen to works. it means the limited scope of dissemination. however, in recent years, with the clustering and interactive development of new technologies like the mobile internet, cloud computing, big data, artificial intelligence (ai), the internet of things (iot), and blockchain technologies, there has been an explosive growth in the number of works. the scope of their dissemination has also expanded without limits. faced with new challenges posed by the digital age, the copyright registration system has shown dysfunction to some degree. 3.1 partial malfunction of the system: high registration costs make it difficult for the registration of a massive number of opuscules the lowering of barriers to creation has led to the emergence of a vast number of works. the enormous user base and convenient information access provided by mobile internet technology have facilitated the development of various social media platforms with the function of we media, such as weibo and tiktok, providing a shared space for creation among the public. with the increasing power of smartphones and the growing development of social media platforms, the restrictions set by professional creative skills and high production costs of traditional works have been overcome; the thresholds to creation have been lowered. ordinary people from all walks of life can transform their ideas into various forms of works without profound professional knowledge. for example, in 2020 china entered the era of “video socialization” where videos have become a stage for the public to showcase their lives. in the era where everyone can be a producer, the general public has the conditions to transform their inspiration into works. it has resulted in a large number of fragmented and decentralized works with a more apparent long tail effect [11]. although individual values of bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 121 many less-known works are low, their cumulative total income is significant due to the characteristics of their large variety, enormous quantity, and diverse dissemination methods. sometimes it even surpasses the profits brought by well-known works. however, opuscules often fail to realize the economic value of their copyrights through the copyright registration system. on the one hand, the individual copyright of an opuscule makes insignificant interests, but registration individually incurs high costs. except for some works with a small number of words or oral works, most registration fees of copyright cost at least 300 yuan per work, which is even higher than the value of the work itself [12]. furthermore, although online registration has improved the efficiency of application without actual paper, completing the registration within 30 workdays after acceptance is still too slow for rapidly iterating opuscules in the digital age. on the other hand, due to the lack of entrusted management by collective organizations [13], large quantities of opuscules cannot rely on collective registration for batch confirmation of rights. therefore, the high threshold of registration renders the copyright registration system partially malfunction. it has caused low registration applicability for opuscules, and unconfirmed copyrights, leaving them vulnerable to free use and infringement by others. 3.2 difficulty in achieving the system’s utility: disproportionate demands for work registration and the legal validity of copyright registration in copyright infringement disputes, the copyright registration certificate serves merely as preliminary evidence of copyright rather than legal basis. when the evidence submitted by the accused infringer is sufficient to challenge the legal facts established by the copyright registration certificate, the plaintiff still needs to provide further evidence to prove the ownership of copyright. the increase in the burden of proof not only means a significant increase in the cost of rights protection but also a substantial increase in the risk of losing the case. the improvement in the efficiency of digital dissemination has led to a surge in digital infringement. data compression technology allows various forms of works to be stored and distributed in large capacities and over long distances, which greatly enhances the efficiency and widens the scope of dissemination. the development of big data search engines and ai facilitates filtering for the audience and expands the information channels for communication between works and audiences within a vast pool of works. mobile technology, supported by portable and bidirectional mobile communication devices such as smartphones and tablets [14], breaks the limitations of time and space, allowing the public to enjoy works at their chosen time and location. however, the progress of digital technology is a double-edged sword. once a work is made available on a publicly accessible online platform without adequate technological protection measures, anyone can access the work through search engines and make indistinguishable copies through digital replication techniques. infringers can leverage the convenience of digital technology to exponentially expand the dissemination of unauthorized copies, squeezing the legitimate space for dissemination by copyright owners. the uncontrollable dissemination scope, difficulty in identifying disseminators, and unpredictable modes of dissemination make digitalized infringement more widespread and covert [15], leading to the ever-increasing costs for copyright owners to protect their rights and escalating difficulties in collecting evidence. copyright owners urgently need copyright registration to ensure their rights in a definitive state. however, the limited legal evidentiary force of the current copyright registration system fails to meet the needs of copyright owners, and the validity of the registration system is difficult to achieve. 4. ways to repair the malfunction of copyright registration system: constructing intrinsic incentive mechanisms the fundamental reason for the malfunction of the copyright registration system lies in its inherent flaws in the design of incentive mechanisms. therefore, to eliminate the chaos in practice and overcome the challenges faced by the copyright registration system, it is necessary to make the system bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 122 aligned with the current copyright law in china while satisfying the needs of both copyright owners and transaction parties. hence, the cost-benefit theory should be applied to improve the intrinsic incentive mechanisms of copyright registration. based on the economic theory, an action is considered worthwhile when the benefits outweigh the costs [16]. therefore, the improvement for the incentive mechanisms of the copyright registration system lies in changing the weighting relationship between “cost” and “benefit”, which will reduce the registration costs, increase the registration benefits, and revitalize the system. 4.1 theory of law: aligning the incentive mechanisms of copyright registration with the purpose of china’s copyright law the civil law system and the common law system protect the rights of works respectively through authorship rights and copyright. in the civil law system, works are first viewed as an extension of the author’s personality and spirit, while in the common law system, works are primarily seen as the author’s property. these different understandings of works have led to different regulations regarding the rights of works in these two legal systems. based on “theory of natural rights” [17], “of labor and work” [18] and “on personality rights” [19], the civil law system argue that works are the embodiment of the author’s free will. when authors express themselves through creation, they naturally acquire copyright upon completion. on the other hand, the common law system is based on the incentive theory marked by utilitarian philosophy and liberal economics [20]. it argues that the copyright law confers certain ownership within certain period on the author, aiming to promote social welfare by incentivizing the creation, acquisition, and utilization of new works [21]. under the guidance of the incentive theory, the common law system requires registration as a prerequisite for protecting works, with the intention of bringing more works into the public domain. the two law systems later reached an agreement in the berne convention that copyright protection is automatically granted upon the completion of a work. countries like the united states have abolished the formalities for copyright acquisition. however, with the development of dissemination technology, the copyright registration system has demonstrated unique functions in maintaining transaction security and reducing transaction costs. furthermore, the berne convention allows countries to establish their own provisions regarding the scope of copyright protection and remedies for infringement, leading the united states to revive the copyright registration system [5] as a voluntary registration system. the american measures grants the registrants broader rights and remedies by incentivizing copyright owners to register through rights allocation. in the choice between authorship rights and copyright, although china’s copyright law has overall adopted the authorship rights system originating from continental europe (same as the civil law system), it has also incorporated the “incentive theory” as the legislative principle instead of the “of labor and work” [22]. it emphasizes that the core of copyright lies in promoting social welfare, namely through encouraging the creation and dissemination of works to promote the development and prosperity of socialist culture and scientific endeavors. the intrinsic incentive mechanism of copyright registration, which provides copyright owners with sufficient expected income to motivate registration, corresponds to the principle of incentive theory underlying the copyright law. 4.2 arrangement: constructing the legal incentive mechanisms for copyright registration legal incentives refer to the stimulation and encouragement of legal subjects’ behavior by the legal system, including positive (with rewards) and negative (with punishment) ones [16]. in china, the legal incentive model can be categorized into three types: incentives related to rights, obligations, and responsibilities; incentives related to cost and benefit allocation; and incentives related to treatment and honor [23]. it is considered in the paper that to overcome the malfunction of the copyright registration system in the digital age, we should address the issues in the incentive mechanisms. specifically, the attention should be paid to reducing cost-based incentives and increasing benefit-based incentives. it is important to establish a copyright registration legal incentive mechanism that is in line with the national conditions and scientific management. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 123 (1) reducing cost-based incentives: lowering the threshold of the copyright registration system practice has shown that the higher the “institutional threshold” of a system, the lower its frequency of practical application. failure to fully utilize the system’s functions to maximize the benefits of fairness and justice will inevitably waste the public resources invested when the social system was initially established [24]. therefore, it is necessary to establish an effective cost control mechanism, reduce registration costs, and expand the scope of incentivized subjects. this will make the copyright registration system applicable to the registration of opuscules. it can be put into practice from the following two aspects. firstly, it is important to establish an all-in-one online copyright registration platform to achieve intensive management. the copyright protection center of china (cpcc) has already established a national copyright registration database and a public inquiry platform. in recent years, work registration has been fully digitized. despite the obvious good results in unified management, the degree of intensification is not high. specifically, besides software works registered by the cpcc, the copyrights of other works can still be registered at local copyright bureaus. however, due to the lack of professionals or financial resources, many local copyright bureaus often have low efficiency in the examination process, resulting in the waste of examination resources. therefore, it is necessary for the cpcc to lead the establishment of an all-in-one copyright registration platform, implementing unified online registration. by allocating manpower, material, and financial resources for copyright registration, the utilization efficiency of registration resources can be improved. thus, authorization and management costs can be reduced. consequently, the cost of copyright registration can be lowered. this approach is also conducive to the efficient integration of registration information. secondly, it is important to establish of a multi-organizational affiliated copyright registration platform which enables specialized management. copyright collective management organizations have unique advantages in the examination and management of works. their artistic expertise enables them to assess and select works based on their artistic characteristics, while their market expertise allows them to adjust registration fees and benefit distribution according to the development trends and characteristics of the cultural market. therefore, the professional copyright collective management organizations, which assist the construction and management of the all-inone online copyright registration platform of the ccpc, serve as an extension of the administrative registration authority. they undertake part of the examination and management of works, achieving specialized and intensive management of similar works. it is aimed to enhance registration and examination efficiency while maximizing social resources to reduce authorization and management costs. thirdly, it is necessary to develop a differentiated copyright registration system to achieve categorized management. in the digital age of the “explosion” of works, conducting uniform oneon-one registration and rights confirmation for all works at the national copyright administration of china (ncac) and the cpcc will inevitably result in a backlog of application evaluations and low administrative efficiency. to address these problems, differentiated registration should be implemented for different types of works. different registration models can be set based on whether substantive examination is conducted, and the registration platform can charge different registration fees based on different examination standards. for works that undergo substantive examination, higher registration fees can be charged, and stronger protection measures can be implemented after examination. applicants can autonomously choose the registration model according to the value of their works. additionally, apart from individual registration, a collective registration model can be introduced. for opuscules with low independent copyright value, batch registration of similar works can be allowed through the collective registration model. (2) increasing benefit-based incentives: harnessing the utility of copyright registration for rights confirmation in the traditional sense, increasing benefit-based legal incentives refer to the increase in economic benefits [23], such as loan incentives for small and medium-sized enterprises. it is aimed to provide bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 124 a broader explanation by including legal benefits and explore how to improve the legislative and operational norms of copyright registration to increase its legal validity in this paper. this will ensure that the utility of the system is fully realized in the digital age. it can be considered from the following three aspects. firstly, we should include copyright registration in legislation to improve its legislation. the current copyright registration system is only reflected in three administrative regulations, and there are no provisions regarding copyright registration in the higher-level copyright law. this can lead to conflicts in the exercise of power between judicial and administrative authorities, resulting in the unstable validity of copyright registration certificates [4]. when a third party applies for the revocation of copyright registration and provides relevant evidence, according to the “trial measures for the voluntary registration of works”, the registration authority has the right to revoke the registration if it discovers inconsistencies with the facts. however, the registration authority is merely an administrative agency and cannot act as the adjudicator in the ownership of copyright disputes. the power to determine copyright ownership belongs to the court. therefore, it is necessary to establish and guide the copyright registration system in the form of law. it is important to set general provisions in the copyright law to determine registration matters, registration validity, registration authorities, and establish auxiliary registration systems such as correction registration, objection registration, and advance notice registration. this will expand the influence of the system and provide it with legal certainty. secondly, we should refine the registration examination process to increase the evidentiary value of copyright registration certificates. copyright originates from the author’s creative activity, and the rights are automatically granted upon completion. therefore, copyright registration does not create rights but rather confirms and proves the legal fact of copyright ownership through administrative registration. in practice, the registration authorities only conduct a form examination of the works submitted for registration, but do not perform substantive examinations like comparing similarities (except for computer software copyright registration). copyrights registered without substantive examination remain in an uncertain state. the copyright can be denied through evidence in court. in copyright infringement disputes, registration serves as initial evidence. however, if the accused party provides sufficient evidence to refute the legal facts proven by the registration certificate, the plaintiff still needs to submit drafts, originals, legally published works, and contracts to prove their rights. the plaintiff cannot gain a substantial advantage solely based on copyright registration. therefore, according to different examination models, the registration authority should refine the examination process and conduct differentiated examinations. as discussed earlier, registrants have the freedom to choose the registration model. if they choose substantive copyright examination, their copyright registration certificate should have the presumption of copyright ownership. it can serve as direct evidence of copyright ownership in infringement disputes, unless there is an objection registration by a third party. registrants who choose only form examination will have their registration certificate serve as preliminary evidence. through differentiated examination procedures and registration effectiveness, registrants are encouraged and guided to conduct substantive copyright examinations. thirdly, we should establish auxiliary registration systems to protect the interests of third parties. one type is the objection registration system. it is clearly unfair for the actual copyright owner when a registrant uses another person’s work for copyright registration and get the copyright after substantive examination. therefore, the actual copyright owner should have the right to file an objection registration against copyright registration. the registration platform should publicize copyright registrations with objections, so that copyright registration no longer carries public credibility, thus preventing third parties from bfa. after a court ruling, the copyright registration authority can proceed with the change of registration to restore the credibility of registration. another type is the advance notice registration system. after signing a copyright transfer agreement with the copyright owner, the transferee can apply for advance notice registration with the copyright bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 125 registration authority. this restricts the copyright owner’s subsequent disposal rights and prevents the “one piece of work with multiple transfers” scenario. additionally, to expedite the determination of registered copyrights, the applicant for objection registration should file a lawsuit for rights confirmation within a certain period. the applicant of advance notice registration should apply for a change of registration within a specified timeline. otherwise, the objection registration and advance notice registration will become invalid. 5. conclusion looking back at the history of the copyright registration system, technological advancements have had a profound impact on its birth and evolution. with the emergence of various new technologies in the digital age, whether it is the registration demand for opuscules in the era of explosive works or the need to add the validity of registration under zero-cost dissemination, it signals a new turning point for the copyright registration system and calls for new changes. through research, it is found that the voluntary registration system for copyrights is essentially a form of legal incentive. the fundamental reason for the malfunction of china’s copyright registration system in the digital age lies in the imperfect internal incentive mechanism. similar to existing research, this paper also aims to unify copyright registration management and strengthen the legal effectiveness of copyright registration, with the expectation of improving the legislation of copyright registration. based on this aim, the paper constructs a legal incentive mechanism for copyright registration from two aspects: reducing registration costs and increasing registration validity. through intensified management, differentiated examination, and auxiliary registration systems, it is aimed to lower the threshold of the copyright registration system and provide practical operational norms to increase the validity of registration. however, there also exist some limitations. auxiliary registration systems are proposed in this paper, including objection registration and advance notice registration, to protect the legitimate interests of third parties. however, further studies are required to address the following issues. one, whether the auxiliary registration system, especially objection registration, will evolve into a litigation strategy for accused infringers in copyright infringement disputes, such as initiating rights confirmation lawsuits to delay the litigation process. two, how to improve objection registration will avoid malicious auxiliary registration. these issues are worthy of further in-depth discussion. references [1] zhao, x. (2016). the necessity of copyright registration in copyright law. publishing research (5), 69. [2] wen, j. (2011). the present situation, issues, and improvement of copyright registration system in china: starting from “one piece of work with multiple transfers”. publishing research (5), 48-50. [3] su, p. & zhang, c.r. (2022). an analysis of china’s copyright registration system--comments on article 12 of the newly revised copyright law. electronics intellectual property (5), 4-9. [4] liu, l. (2017). practices of work registration and the improvement of copyright registration system in china. china publishing journal (5), 17-20. [5] huang, x.r. & liu, l.w. (2017). enlightenment of the revival of american copyright registration system for china. modern publishing (1), 62-66. [6] lv, b. b. (2017). a third alternative to copyright registration renovation: copyright registration for the purpose of exchange. journal of comparative law (5), 170-181. [7] wei, s., zhang, h.b. & li, y.h. (2022). solutions to copyright licensing problems in the digital network era. print culture (1), 149-160. [8] “copyright plan for the 14th five-year plan”, http://www.gov.cn/zhengce/zhengceku/2021-12/ 29/ content_5665256.htm, 2021.12.24. [eb/ol] [9] gantz, j. & rochester, j.b. pirates of the digital millennium. trans. zhou, x.q. (2008) law pressꞏchina, 24. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 126 [10] zhang, b.q. & li, l. (2019). balance of digital copyright interests based on blockchain technology, china publishing journal (11), 22-25. [11] chris, a., the long tail: why the future of business is selling less of more. trans., qiao, j.t. (2006), beijing: citic press group, 1-14. [12] cui, g.b. (2014). theory of ipr confirmation mode selection, peking university law journal 26 (2), 408-430. [13] jia, y.s. (2018). on issues of online copyright transactions based on blockchain technology, sciencetechnology & publication (7), 94. [14] laura naismith, peter lonsdale, giasemi vavoula, mike sharples, yang, y.q., zhong, h.r. & jiao, j.l. (2008). literature review in mobile technologies and learning. journal of distance education (01), 413. [15] li, j.j. & wang, z.g. (2017). exploration of digital copyright protection driven by blockchain technology. news research (10), 25-28. [16] feng, f. (2012). modes of incentives in the governance of law. law and social development 18(2), 151-160. [17] hobbes, t.: leviathan, trans., li, s.f. et al. (1986), commercial press, 97. [18] locke, j., two treatises of civil government (second treatise), trans., ye, q.f. & qu, j.n. (1964), commercial press, 18. [19] hegel, g.w.f., grundliniender philosophiedes rechts, trans., fan y. & zhang q.t. (1961). commercial press. [20] liu, q. & mu, y. l. (2019). on the interaction between science and technology policy of artificial intelligence and intellectual property law. economic law review (1), 289-312. [21] he, l.h. (2001). on the rationality of transferring the copyright. studies in law and business 18(3), 47-54. [22] liu, c.t. (2021). on the thirty years of china’s copyright law (1990-2020). intellectual property (3), 326. [23] hu, y.c. (2013). on the categorization of legal incentives in china. studies in law and business 30 (4), 36-45. [24] pound, r. social control through law. trans., shen, z.l. (2010), the commercial press, 5-10. [25] a brief analysis of the national copyright registration status in 2012 (2013), china publishing journal (3), 30-32. microsoft word 09-eed3036排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 79 reproduction and interpretation of traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching and learning ling lv* wuhan college of arts and science, wuhan, 430101, china *correspondence author abstract. this study aims to explore how traditional cultural elements can be reproduced and culturally interpreted in digital media teaching. with the rapid development of digital media technology, the education sector is paying more and more attention to the transmission and dissemination of traditional culture, and the digital media platform provides a wide range of opportunities to achieve this goal. this study provides an in-depth discussion on several dimensions, including theoretical foundations, element selection, interpretation methods, and challenges and opportunities. firstly, we explore the definition and importance of traditional culture, as well as the concepts and trends in digital media teaching and learning, emphasising the intrinsic connection between the two. subsequently, we describe the methods and criteria for selecting traditional cultural elements, and analyse in detail the application of digital media tools and techniques in reproducing traditional cultural elements. the study delves into the application of the theory of cultural interpretation, as well as the reproduction and transfer of meaning of cultural elements in digital media teaching. we discuss issues related to challenges and opportunities, including the balance between cultural adaptation and cultural protection, intellectual property issues, and future trends. finally, we summarise the key findings of this study, highlight the importance of traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching and provide relevant recommendations. through the in-depth discussion in this study, we expect to provide useful thoughts and guidance on the inheritance and innovation of traditional culture, as well as contribute new perspectives and insights to the research and practice in the field of digital media teaching. keywords: traditional culture; digital media teaching; reproduction; interpretation; cultural education. 1. introduction in the era of digital media, the reproduction and interpretation of traditional cultural elements have become particularly important. as a unique symbol of a country or culture, traditional culture carries history, values and inheritance and has irreplaceable value. however, traditional culture faces new challenges in modern society, such as globalisation, cultural conflicts and cultural loss. therefore, how to appropriately reproduce and interpret traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching has become an urgent topic. digital media teaching has become an important force of change in education. educational institutions, educators and students have begun to recognise the enormous potential of digital media in the process of knowledge transfer and learning [1]. digital media not only provide more educational resources and interactive methods, but also have the ability to disseminate cultural information, including traditional cultural elements, on a global scale [2][6]. therefore, incorporating traditional cultural elements into digital media teaching can not only promote cultural transmission and dissemination, but also increase students' awareness and understanding of cultural diversity [7]. the purpose of this study is to explore the reproduction and interpretation of traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching [8]. we will explore this topic from multiple perspectives, including theoretical foundations, methods of selecting and reproducing traditional cultural elements, cultural interpretation methods, case studies, and related challenges and opportunities [9]. through in-depth research, we hope to provide educators, researchers and policy makers with practical advice on how to effectively integrate traditional cultural elements into digital media teaching and learning, in order to achieve the dual goals of cultural transmission and education. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 80 2. theoretical foundations of teaching culture and digital media cultural theory provides a framework for understanding culture, including its definition, characteristics, change, and transmission. cultural theory can help researchers and educators understand the importance of traditional culture and provide context and meaning for cultural elements in digital media instruction [10]. cultural communication theory is concerned with how culture is transmitted and passed on in society. it can help us understand how digital media can be a tool for reproducing and transmitting traditional cultural elements. for example, cultural communication theory can be used to analyse how digital media affect the dissemination and reception of traditional cultural elements [11]. the theory of cultural interpretation emphasises the subjective interpretation of the audience and the diversity of cultures. in teaching digital media, this theory can help educators understand how students interpret and respond to traditional cultural elements and how to better meet their needs [12]. media theory examines the nature, function, and impact of media. in teaching digital media, understanding the characteristics and impact of media can help educators better select and use digital media tools to reproduce traditional cultural elements [13]. intercultural education theory focuses on how students from different cultural backgrounds can better understand and communicate with each other. in teaching digital media, this theory can guide educators to better integrate traditional cultural elements and promote intercultural education, taking into account students' cultural differences [14]. the theory of social constructionism holds that culture is a product of social construction, and that individuals construct cultural perceptions through social interaction and media. in digital media teaching, this theory emphasises how learners construct cultural understanding and cognition through media interaction. multimodal teaching theory emphasises the use of multiple media and sensory forms to teach knowledge [15]. in digital media teaching, this theory can help educators choose appropriate media and forms to reproduce traditional cultural elements to enhance learning. 3. selection and reproduction of traditional cultural elements begin by defining the goals and objectives of the instruction. determine what you want your students to learn from the traditional cultural elements so that you can better choose the right elements and ways of reproducing them [16]. for example, is it for cultural transmission, cultural awareness or cross-cultural understanding? select traditional cultural elements that are relevant to your teaching objectives. these elements may include literary works, music, dance, paintings, folktales, religious rituals, etc. ensure that the selected elements will be of interest and resonance to the students [17]. consider the cultural background and diversity of the students. try to choose elements that can be communicated cross-culturally in order to appeal to students from different cultural backgrounds. it is also important to respect students' cultural perspectives and beliefs. choose appropriate digital media tools and technologies to reproduce traditional cultural elements [18]. this can include video, audio, virtual reality, interactive apps, etc. ensure that the selected tools and technologies are effective in conveying the characteristics and emotions of the cultural elements. design content to convey the context, history, meaning and values of the cultural elements [19]. use multimedia elements to enrich the content such as images, audio, video and interactive elements to enhance the learning experience. encourage active student participation and interaction [20]. for example, set up discussion forums, group projects or online interactions to promote in-depth thinking and communication among students on traditional cultural elements. establish assessment mechanisms to understand students' level of understanding and learning effectiveness. assess their mastery of traditional cultural elements through quizzes, assignments or student feedback so that adjustments can be made as necessary. respect cultural protection and intellectual property rights when selecting and reproducing traditional cultural elements. ensure that cultural elements are acquired and used legally and with respect for the relevant cultural communities and rights [21]. continuously improve methods of selecting and reproducing traditional cultural elements based on student feedback and teaching experience. teaching digital media is an evolving field that requires constant iteration and improvement. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 81 4. interpretive methods in teaching digital media understand the elements of culture by analysing texts (e.g. literary works, traditional stories, epics, etc.). students can explore themes, symbols, metaphors, and characters in texts that reveal cultural values and traditions. understanding the historical context of cultural elements is essential to a deeper understanding of their meaning. students can examine the origins, development, and evolution of elements to understand their role in a culture. understand cultural diversity by comparing similar or different elements in different cultures. students can research traditional elements from different cultures to explore their similarities and differences [22]. understand how elements of culture are influenced by social and cultural circumstances. students can explore the relationship between elements and social events, politics, economics, and values. apply the principles of semiotics to interpret cultural elements and analyse the meaning of signs, symbols and metaphors. students can explore the symbols in cultural elements and how they convey cultural messages. examine the impact of cultural elements on society and culture, including their role in literature, art, music, religion, politics, and social conventions. students can analyse the transmission and reception of cultural elements. help students understand resonance and dialogue between cultures [23]. by connecting elements from different cultures, students can examine cross-cultural communication and interactions. encourage students to participate in discussions, share ideas and exchange opinions. interaction and discussion are important ways of understanding and interpreting cultural elements in the learning process. students are encouraged to engage in personal reflection when interpreting cultural elements, exploring their impact on individuals and how they interrelate with individual cultural identities and experiences [24]. 5. challenges and opportunities there may be a risk of cultural distortion when reproducing traditional cultural elements, especially in cross-cultural educational settings. incorrect interpretation or presentation may lead to misunderstanding or misrepresentation of cultural elements. reproducing traditional cultural elements may involve intellectual property rights and legal issues. educators need to comply with relevant laws and regulations to ensure legal access to and use of cultural elements [25]. in an intercultural education environment, educators need to ensure that traditional cultural elements can be adapted to students from different cultural backgrounds without causing cultural conflict or misunderstanding. teaching with digital media requires appropriate technological equipment and internet connectivity. in some districts or schools, there may be barriers to technological access that affect teaching and learning. students may have different levels of engagement and skills with digital media [26][31]. some students may need additional support and training to fully participate in digital media instruction. teaching with digital media provides global opportunities to disseminate elements of traditional culture, allowing cultural heritage to expand and spread globally. digital media teaching and learning can promote greater student engagement and interaction to deepen understanding and appreciation of traditional cultural elements [32]. teaching with digital media can support personalised learning, enabling students to learn traditional cultural elements at their own pace and needs. digital media teaching can help promote cross-cultural understanding and awareness of cultural diversity, providing students with a broader perspective [33]. digital media instruction can provide real-time feedback and assessment opportunities to help educators improve teaching methods and student learning outcomes. digital media tools can stimulate students' innovation and creativity, encouraging them to come up with new ideas and creativity in reproducing and interpreting traditional cultural elements. there is a balance between challenges and opportunities, and educators need to be aware of these challenges while at the same time actively utilising the opportunities of digital media teaching and learning to better reproduce and interpret traditional cultural elements for cultural heritage and education. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 82 6. conclusion this study examines the reproduction and interpretation of traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching and learning, highlighting the following key findings traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching and learning have significant value in promoting cultural heritage, crosscultural understanding and students' cultural awareness. choosing appropriate traditional cultural elements is crucial and requires consideration of teaching objectives, cultural adaptability and students' needs. the use of diverse digital media tools and techniques can better reproduce traditional cultural elements and enrich the teaching content. interpretation methods, including textual analysis, historical contextual analysis, comparative study, social and cultural contextual analysis, etc., can help students gain a deeper understanding of cultural elements. in digital media teaching, there are challenges such as cultural distortion, intellectual property rights, cultural adaptability, technological barriers and learner engagement. in the future, the field of reproducing and interpreting traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching will continue to develop and evolve. as technology continues to evolve, digital media tools and techniques will become more advanced, providing more interactive and immersive experiences that will help reproduce traditional cultural elements in greater depth. interdisciplinary research will become more prevalent, combining knowledge from the fields of cultural studies, pedagogy, and media studies in order to more fully understand the cultural elements of teaching and learning with digital media. intercultural collaboration will facilitate the sharing and dissemination of traditional cultural elements globally. educators and cultural institutions can collaborate on projects to promote cultural transmission. cultural preservation and respect will continue to be an important topic. educators need to respect cultural rights and ensure the legitimate use of cultural elements. teaching with digital media will be more supportive of personalised learning, allowing students to learn traditional cultural elements according to their interests and needs. more research and evaluation will help to understand the effectiveness and best practices of digital media teaching and provide guidance for future teaching. in conclusion, reproducing and interpreting traditional cultural elements in digital media teaching is of great significance and will continue to contribute to cultural heritage and education in the future. through continuous innovation and collaboration, we can better utilise the power of digital media to promote cultural transmission and cross-cultural understanding. references [1] kim, d. (2020). learning language, learning culture: teaching language to the whole student. ecnu review of education, 3(3), 519-541. [2] perrotta, c., & selwyn, n. (2020). deep learning goes to school: toward a relational understanding of ai in education. learning, media and technology, 45(3), 251-269. [3] falloon, g. (2020). from digital literacy to digital competence: the teacher digital competency (tdc) framework. educational technology research and development, 68, 2449-2472. [4] raheb, k. e., stergiou, m., katifori, a., & ioannidis, y. (2019). dance interactive learning systems: a study on interaction workflow and teaching approaches. acm computing surveys (csur), 52(3), 1-37. [5] rahmatullah, a. s., mulyasa, e., syahrani, s., pongpalilu, f., & putri, r. e. (2022). digital era 4.0: the contribution to education and student psychology. linguistics and culture review, 6(s3), 89-107. [6] renz, a., & hilbig, r. (2020). prerequisites for artificial intelligence in further education: identification of drivers, barriers, and business models of educational technology companies. international journal of educational technology in higher education, 17(1), 1-21. [7] kaihlanen, a. m., hietapakka, l., & heponiemi, t. (2019). increasing cultural awareness: qualitative study of nurses’ perceptions about cultural competence training. bmc nursing, 18(1), 1-9. [8] abrahamson, d., nathan, m. j., williams-pierce, c., walkington, c., ottmar, e. r., soto, h., & alibali, m. w. (2020, august). the future of embodied design for mathematics teaching and learning. in frontiers in education (vol. 5, p. 147). frontiers media sa. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 83 [9] bekele, m. k., & champion, e. (2019). a comparison of immersive realities and interaction methods: cultural learning in virtual heritage. frontiers in robotics and ai, 6, 91. [10] langegård, u., kiani, k., nielsen, s. j., & svensson, p. a. (2021). nursing students’ experiences of a pedagogical transition from campus learning to distance learning using digital tools. bmc nursing, 20(1), 1-10. [11] rahiem, m. d. (2021). remaining motivated despite the limitations: university students’ learning propensity during the covid-19 pandemic. children and youth services review, 120, 105802. [12] mihelj, s., leguina, a., & downey, j. (2019). culture is digital: cultural participation, diversity and the digital divide. new media & society, 21(7), 1465-1485. [13] mulenga, e. m., & marbán, j. m. (2020). is covid-19 the gateway for digital learning in mathematics education?. contemporary educational technology, 12(2), ep269. [14] kateryna, a., oleksandr, r., mariia, t., iryna, s., evgen, k., & anastasiia, l. (2020). digital literacy development trends in the professional environment. international journal of learning, teaching and educational research, 19(7), 55-79. [15] singh, v., & thurman, a. (2019). how many ways can we define online learning? a systematic literature review of definitions of online learning (1988-2018). american journal of distance education, 33(4), 289-306. [16] critchley, h. o., babayev, e., bulun, s. e., clark, s., garcia-grau, i., gregersen, p. k., ... & griffith, l. g. (2020). menstruation: science and society. american journal of obstetrics and gynecology, 223(5), 624-664. [17] peters, m. a., jandrić, p., & mclaren, p. (2020). viral modernity? epidemics, infodemics, and the ‘bioinformational’paradigm. in pandemic education and viral politics (pp. 9-40). routledge. [18] anderson, t., & rivera vargas, p. (2020). a critical look at educational technology from a distance education perspective. digital education review, 2020, num. 37, p. 208-229. [19] mertala, p. (2019). teachers’ beliefs about technology integration in early childhood education: a metaethnographical synthesis of qualitative research. computers in human behavior, 101, 334-349. [20] priyono, a., moin, a., & putri, v. n. a. o. (2020). identifying digital transformation paths in the business model of smes during the covid-19 pandemic. journal of open innovation: technology, market, and complexity, 6(4), 104. [21] leaning, m. (2019). an approach to digital literacy through the integration of media and information literacy. media and communication, 7(2), 4-13. [22] meyer, m. w., & norman, d. (2020). changing design education for the 21st century. she ji: the journal of design, economics, and innovation, 6(1), 13-49. [23] amis, j. m., mair, j., & munir, k. a. (2020). the organizational reproduction of inequality. academy of management annals, 14(1), 195-230. [24] onishchuk, i., ikonnikova, m., antonenko, t., kharchenko, i., shestakova, s., kuzmenko, n., & maksymchuk, b. (2020). characteristics of foreign language education in foreign countries and ways of applying foreign experience in pedagogical universities of ukraine. revista romaneasca pentru educatie multidimensionala, 12(3), 44-65. [25] williamson, b., bayne, s., & shay, s. (2020). the datafication of teaching in higher education: critical issues and perspectives. teaching in higher education, 25(4), 351-365. [26] könig, j., jäger-biela, d. j., & glutsch, n. (2020). adapting to online teaching during covid-19 school closure: teacher education and teacher competence effects among early career teachers in germany. european journal of teacher education, 43(4), 608-622. [27] mullen, c. a., & klimaitis, c. c. (2021). defining mentoring: a literature review of issues, types, and applications. annals of the new york academy of sciences, 1483(1), 19-35. [28] chen, m. (2019). the impact of expatriates’ cross-cultural adjustment on work stress and job involvement in the high-tech industry. frontiers in psychology, 10, 2228. [29] settersten jr, r. a., bernardi, l., härkönen, j., antonucci, t. c., dykstra, p. a., heckhausen, j., ... & thomson, e. (2020). understanding the effects of covid-19 through a life course lens. advances in life course research, 45, 100360. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 84 [30] giovannella, c., marcello, p., & donatella, p. (2020). the effects of the covid-19 pandemic on italian learning ecosystems: the school teachers’ perspective at the steady state. id&a interaction design & architecture (s), 45, 264-286. [31] tlili, a., huang, r., shehata, b., liu, d., zhao, j., metwally, a. h. s., ... & burgos, d. (2022). is metaverse in education a blessing or a curse: a combined content and bibliometric analysis. smart learning environments, 9(1), 1-31. [32] williamson, b., & eynon, r. (2020). historical threads, missing links, and future directions in ai in education. learning, media and technology, 45(3), 223-235. [33] maatuk, a. m., elberkawi, e. k., aljawarneh, s., rashaideh, h., & alharbi, h. (2022). the covid-19 pandemic and e-learning: challenges and opportunities from the perspective of students and instructors. journal of computing in higher education, 34(1), 21-38. microsoft word 10-eed3037排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 85 a corpus-based study of english learners' reading strategies luyun liu, xuan li officers college of pap, chengdu 610000, china abstract. this research presents a corpus-based analysis of english language learners' reading strategies, aiming to uncover patterns and preferences in their approach to comprehending texts. by examining a collection of reading sessions from a diverse group of learners, the study identifies common techniques employed to navigate through complex material. utilizing natural language processing tools, the corpus data is analyzed to determine the frequency and effectiveness of strategies such as skimming, scanning, contextual guessing, and note-taking. the findings reveal a reliance on certain strategies over others, influenced by factors such as the reader's proficiency level and the text's difficulty. the study also highlights the dynamic nature of strategy use, with learners often adapting their approach in response to different reading contexts. the insights gained from this corpus-based investigation provide valuable implications for english reading instruction, suggesting targeted teaching of strategies that align with learners' needs and the demands of various text types. this research contributes to a deeper understanding of the reading process among english learners and offers guidance for educators in developing more effective reading curricula. keywords: corpus-based, study of english learners, reading strategies. 1. introduction the mastery of a second language, particularly english, is a multifaceted endeavor encompassing various skills, among which reading stands paramount. reading, an integral component of language acquisition, is not merely a passive reception of written text but an active, strategic engagement with language. this article delves into the nexus of reading strategies employed by english learners, illuminated through the prism of corpus linguistics. our exploration not only sheds light on the reading practices of learners but also paves the way for more effective teaching methodologies [1-3]. in the realm of language learning, reading strategies are instrumental in facilitating comprehension, retention, and engagement with the text. these strategies, ranging from skimming for gist to deep analysis for inference, are tools that learners employ, often subconsciously, to navigate the complexities of a new language. understanding these strategies and their efficacies can greatly enhance the teaching and learning of english as a second language (esl). corpus linguistics, a research method that involves the statistical analysis of a body of written or spoken text, has emerged as a vital tool in this understanding. by analyzing large volumes of language data, researchers can uncover patterns and tendencies in language use, including reading habits. this approach is particularly pertinent in an era where digital technology has exponentially increased the availability and variety of text, offering an unprecedented resource for linguistic analysis [4]. the significance of this study lies in its ability to bridge theory and practice. while extensive research has been conducted on reading strategies in a general context, there is a paucity of studies that utilize corpus linguistics to specifically analyze the reading strategies of english learners. by filling this gap, this research provides empirical evidence that can inform teaching strategies, curriculum development, and educational policy. furthermore, the study responds to a dynamic and ever-evolving landscape of language learning. in today’s globalized world, the english language serves as a lingua franca in numerous domains. as such, the demand for english proficiency is at an all-time high, necessitating effective and efficient learning strategies. this research, therefore, holds considerable implications for a vast population of english learners, equipping them with the tools to navigate and master the language more effectively. additionally, this study acknowledges the diversity among english learners – varying in age, cultural background, proficiency levels, and learning contexts. such diversity necessitates a nuanced understanding of reading strategies that are not one-size-fits-all but are adaptable to different learners' bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 86 needs. a corpus-based analysis allows for the examination of these strategies across a spectrum of variables, providing insights that are both comprehensive and specific. in sum, this study is situated at the intersection of corpus linguistics and language learning, offering a novel perspective on the reading strategies of english learners. by analyzing empirical data from a corpus, the research endeavors to illuminate the patterns and preferences in reading strategies among this demographic. the findings of this study are anticipated to contribute significantly to the field of language education, providing both theoretical insights and practical applications. as the world becomes increasingly interconnected and the prominence of english continues to rise, understanding and improving the ways in which learners acquire this crucial skill becomes not just an academic interest, but a global imperative. 2. literature review the exploration of reading strategies among english language learners, particularly through corpus-based studies, reveals a dynamic interplay of linguistic patterns and learning processes. corpus linguistics, pivotal in this endeavor, uses large bodies of text to analyze language usage, offering insights into the collocational competence of learners—a fundamental aspect of language mastery. (1) collocational competence: collocational competence, the ability to use word pairs naturally, is essential for language learners to achieve native-like fluency. studies show that learners, even at higher proficiency levels, often struggle to use collocations as effectively as native speakers. for example, combinations like 'commit crime' or 'make a joke' are common in native speech but present challenges for learners. this proficiency gap highlights the importance of targeted study and teaching approaches to improve collocational usage. (2) research trends: recent research has emphasized the quantitative analysis of collocations in learner corpora, exploring the frequency and patterns of word pairings. these studies adopt varied approaches, such as the frequency-based method, focusing on the likelihood of word combinations, and the phraseological approach, which considers the transparency and interchangeability of words in collocations. however, there's a noted scarcity of studies that comprehensively address the collocational competence of learners across different proficiency levels [5]. (3) comparative analyses and proficiency levels: comparative studies, contrasting learner usage with native speaker norms, have been instrumental in identifying the types of collocations that pose the most significant challenges. verb + noun collocations, in particular, are found to be difficult across all proficiency levels. the reasons range from the high-frequency nature of certain verbs, which may not sufficiently attract learners' attention, to the complexity of semantically or formally related words within collocations. understanding these challenges is crucial for developing more effective teaching strategies [6]. (4) properties of learner collocations: while many studies focus on the accuracy and error rates in collocations, fewer explore how properties of collocations vary with learner proficiency. investigations into factors like congruency with learners' first language, collocate-node relationships, and word length in collocations can provide deeper insights. for instance, longer and incongruent collocations tend to be more challenging for learners. these insights suggest that different strategies may be required to teach collocations effectively at various proficiency levels [7]. (5) insights from recent corpus-based study: a recent corpus-driven study highlighted that proficient english learners tend to use more semantically complex and abstract noun elements in collocations. this study, which analyzed a large number of essays from learners of different proficiency levels, found a clear progression in the usage of collocations. as proficiency increased, learners used collocations related to more abstract and sophisticated topics, suggesting a developmental trajectory in collocational competence. in summary, corpus-based studies on english learners' reading strategies illuminate crucial aspects of language acquisition, particularly in collocational competence. these studies not only underscore bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 87 the challenges faced by learners in approximating native speaker usage but also pave the way for more nuanced and effective teaching methodologies tailored to different proficiency levels. 3. methology (1) corpus selection: the study utilized a large-scale, diverse corpus comprising texts from various genres (academic, fiction, news, etc.) to ensure a broad representation of language use. the corpus size was approximately 5 million words, sourced from publicly available databases and english learning materials. (2) participants: the study involved 500 english learners from various l1 backgrounds and ranged across proficiency levels from beginner to advanced. participants were selected based on their willingness to participate and met criteria ensuring a diverse demographic representation. (3) data collection methods:  reading tasks: participants were given reading tasks, including both narrative and expository texts, tailored to their proficiency levels.  strategy identification: participants were asked to annotate the texts with their reading strategies, such as skimming, scanning, inferring, and contextual guessing.  questionnaires and interviews: post-reading questionnaires and interviews were conducted to gather additional insights into the reading strategies and challenges faced by learners. (4) data analysis:  qualitative analysis: reading strategies were categorized and analyzed qualitatively to understand their nature and application.  quantitative analysis: the frequency and effectiveness of these strategies were analyzed using statistical methods. a chi-square test was conducted to examine the relationship between proficiency level and strategy use, with a significance level set at p < 0.05.  comparative analysis: strategies were compared across different proficiency levels to identify patterns and deviations. (5) ethical considerations: the study adhered to ethical guidelines, ensuring participants' anonymity and informed consent. the data was handled confidentially, and the research process was transparent to all participants. this methodology provides a robust framework for analyzing english learners' reading strategies using a corpus-based approach. the combination of qualitative and quantitative analyses offers comprehensive insights into the reading habits and challenges faced by learners at different proficiency levels. 4. analysis of reading strategies the analysis of reading strategies employed by english learners, as derived from our corpus-based study, yielded significant insights. predominantly, the strategies varied across proficiency levels, reflecting the evolving nature of reading comprehension skills. beginners frequently relied on strategies such as word-for-word translation and dictionary use, indicating a focus on individual word meanings. intermediate learners, on the other hand, showed a tendency towards inferencing and contextual guessing, suggesting a developing ability to grasp overall meaning from context. advanced learners predominantly utilized global strategies like skimming for gist and critical evaluation, indicative of a higher-level comprehension and engagement with the text[8-10]. intriguingly, the study revealed that certain strategies, like scanning for specific information, were consistently used across all levels, underscoring their fundamental role in reading comprehension. the analysis, employing statistical methods, found a significant correlation between proficiency level and strategy complexity (p < 0.05). this progression in strategy use not only aligns with existing theoretical frameworks of reading comprehension but also highlights the dynamic nature of language acquisition, where learners' reading strategies evolve as their proficiency enhances. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 88 5. impact of corpus-based study on understanding reading strategies the impact of our corpus-based study on understanding reading strategies in english language learners is profound and multifaceted. firstly, the study provides empirical evidence supporting the theory that reading strategies evolve with language proficiency. beginners, focusing on individual word meanings, transition to more advanced learners who engage in critical evaluation of texts. this progression emphasizes the need for tailored educational approaches at each proficiency level[11]. additionally, the study highlights the universal applicability of certain strategies, like scanning, across all proficiency levels, suggesting these are foundational skills in language learning. the corpus analysis also reveals nuanced insights into the reading habits and preferences of learners from diverse linguistic backgrounds, underscoring the importance of cultural and linguistic diversity in reading strategy development. moreover, by utilizing a corpus-based approach, the study offers a more objective and comprehensive understanding of reading strategies compared to traditional surveybased methods. this enables a more nuanced understanding of how different textual features and genres influence reading strategy use. the findings from this study have significant implications for curriculum development, suggesting a more dynamic and adaptive approach to teaching reading strategies that aligns with learners' evolving competencies. additionally, the study contributes to the broader field of second language acquisition by providing a richer, data-driven understanding of how learners interact with and comprehend texts, paving the way for future research to build upon these findings. overall, the corpus-based study significantly enhances our understanding of reading strategies in english language learners, offering valuable insights for educators, researchers, and learners alike [12]. 6. implications for english language teaching the implications of this corpus-based study for english language teaching are extensive and impactful, offering transformative insights for educators and curriculum designers. the progression of reading strategies across proficiency levels underscores the need for differentiated instruction, tailored to students' evolving comprehension abilities. for beginners, teaching should focus on foundational skills like word recognition and dictionary use, gradually transitioning to inferencing and contextual guessing for intermediate learners. advanced students would benefit from activities that encourage critical thinking and evaluation of texts [13]. the study also highlights the importance of incorporating diverse text genres and complexity levels in teaching materials, catering to the varied interests and cultural backgrounds of learners. moreover, the persistent use of certain strategies across all levels suggests a core set of reading skills that should be consistently reinforced throughout language instruction. educators are encouraged to utilize the findings to develop more dynamic, responsive teaching approaches, potentially incorporating corpus-based materials to mirror authentic language use. this study advocates for a more holistic approach to reading instruction, one that not only teaches discrete skills but also fosters a deeper, more engaged interaction with texts, ultimately enhancing the overall proficiency and literacy of english language learners [14-16]. 7. limitations and future research while the corpus-based study provides valuable insights into english learners' reading strategies, it is not without limitations. one key limitation is the potential lack of representativeness in the corpus used, as it may not fully capture the diversity of texts encountered by learners in real-world settings. additionally, the study's reliance on self-reported data might introduce bias, as learners' perceptions of their reading strategies may not accurately reflect their actual practices. future research should aim to include a more varied and extensive corpus, possibly incorporating multimedia and interactive texts, to better reflect contemporary reading environments. moreover, integrating objective measures, such as eye-tracking technology, could provide a more accurate assessment of reading strategies. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 89 further studies could also explore the impact of specific pedagogical interventions on the development of reading strategies, thereby directly informing teaching practices [17]. 8. conclusion in conclusion, this comprehensive corpus-based study on the reading strategies of english learners has significantly enhanced our understanding of how language proficiency influences reading habits and techniques. the findings from the study underscore a crucial evolution in the reading strategies employed by learners at different stages of language proficiency. beginning learners predominantly focus on basic strategies like word-for-word translation and dictionary use, reflecting their initial stage of language acquisition where understanding individual word meanings is paramount. as learners progress, they gradually adopt more sophisticated strategies such as inferencing, contextual guessing, and critical evaluation, indicating an advanced level of comprehension and engagement with the text. the consistency in the use of certain strategies, such as scanning for specific information, across all proficiency levels points to their fundamental role in reading comprehension. this insight is particularly valuable for language educators, highlighting the importance of teaching these core strategies consistently across all levels of language proficiency [18]. furthermore, the study's corpus-based approach provides a more objective and comprehensive understanding of reading strategies compared to traditional survey-based methods. by analyzing actual learner interactions with texts, the study offers a nuanced view of the dynamic nature of reading strategy development. this approach also allows for the observation of patterns in reading habits and preferences among learners from diverse linguistic and cultural backgrounds, contributing to a more inclusive understanding of second language acquisition. the implications of these findings for english language teaching are profound. they suggest a need for a more dynamic and adaptive approach to teaching reading strategies, aligning instruction with the evolving comprehension abilities of learners. for instance, teaching materials and activities can be tailored to cater to the specific needs of learners at different proficiency levels, ensuring that they are both challenging and accessible. however, the study is not without its limitations. the corpus used, while extensive, may not fully capture the wide array of text types and genres that learners encounter in real-world settings. additionally, the reliance on self-reported strategies might introduce biases, as learners' perceptions of their reading practices may not always align with actual behaviors. future research should aim to address these limitations by incorporating a broader range of text types and more objective measures of strategy usage. in summary, this study provides valuable insights into the reading strategies of english learners, offering both theoretical and practical contributions to the field of language education. by shedding light on the relationship between language proficiency and reading strategy use, the study not only enriches academic understanding but also offers practical guidance for enhancing reading instruction, thereby supporting learners in their journey towards english proficiency. references [1] pischedda, p. s. a corpus-based study on the translation of english ideophones in italian picture books: the case of the diary of a wimpy kid[j]. languages, 2022, 7(3): 224. [2] kholili, a. tenses, voices, and moves in the elt research abstracts: a corpus-based study[j]. english learning innovation (englie), 2022, 3(2): 115-131. [3] wang, h. tracing the translator’s voice: a corpus-based study of six english translations of daxue[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2023, 13: 1069697. [4] zhao, m. & li, d. translator positioning in characterisation: a corpus-based study of english translations of luotuo xiangzi[j]. perspectives, 2022, 30(6): 1074-1096. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 90 [5] xodabande, i., ebrahimi, h., karimpour, s. how much vocabulary is needed for comprehension of video lectures in moocs: a corpus-based study[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2023, 13: 992638. [6] pian, y. & chen, w. english translation of culture-loaded words—a corpus based study[j]. journal of literature and art studies, 2022, 12(6): 667-673. [7] qin, l. an analysis of ielts academic reading texts through a corpus-based approach[j]. journal of studies in the english language, 2023, 18(1): 1-38. [8] mkhitaryan, i. & grigoryan, t. strategies of overcoming challenges in travel guides translation (a corpus-based study)[j]. translation studies: theory аnd practice, 2022, 2(1): 58-71. [9] akhter, s. & nordin, n. r. m. exploring the role of collocation in creative writing among pakistani learners at secondary level: a corpus-based study[j]. world journal of english language, 2022, 12(2): 382-382. [10] chen, l. & li, c. interactional metadiscourse in news commentaries: a corpus-based study of china daily and the new york times[j]. journal of pragmatics, 2023, 212: 29-40. [11] kilag, o. k. t., rabi, j. i. iii a., dosdos, b. v. c., enriquez, b. v. a corpus-based analysis of learners’ morpho-syntactic and spelling errors in writing: case study of pegafi senior high school students[j]. science and education, 2022, 3(10): 337-348. [12] farahani, m. v. & ghane, z. unpacking the function(s) of discourse markers in academic spoken english: a corpus-based study[j]. the australian journal of language and literacy, 2022, 45(1): 49-70. [13] dang, t. n. y. a corpus-based study of vocabulary in conference presentations[j]. journal of english for academic purposes, 2022, 59: 101144. [14] ghane, z. & vasheghani farahani, m. function and translation of the thetical you know: a parallel corpusbased investigation of english and persian[j]. corpora, 2022, 17(3): 363-387. [15] afzaal, m., naqvi, s. b. & raees, g. r. representations of naya pakistan: a corpus-based study of pakistani media discourses[j]. asian journal of comparative politics, 2022, 7(3): 521-538. [16] chen, x. taboo language in non-professional subtitling on bilibili. com: a corpus-based study[j]. languages, 2022, 7(2): 138. [17] deng, l. & he, p. “we may conclude that:” a corpus-based study of stance-taking in conclusion sections of ras across cultures and disciplines[j]. frontiers in psychology, 2023, 14: 1175144. [18] razaghi, a., faruji, l. f., salehi, m. audio podcast retelling versus corpus-based learning and vocabulary knowledge development of english language learners[j]. anatolian journal of education, 2022, 7(1): 181-196. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 288 research on the relationship between mental health and psychological capital of college students in the new era from the perspective of positive psychology lingyou zhao nanjing university of posts and telecommunications, 210003, china 2301731592@qq.com abstract. targeting college students in the new era, this paper introduces the variable of psychological capital from the perspective of positive psychology and discusses the relationship between psychological capital and mental health based on the present situation of college students in nanjing. meanwhile, it puts forward some countermeasures and suggestions for college students to improve their mental health from the perspective of positive psychology. the results are as follows. firstly, the psychological capital and mental health of college students have reached middle and high levels; secondly, college students’ psychological capital has a significant positive impact on their overall mental health, and the three factors in psychological capital, such as confidence, courage, tenacity and tolerance can effectively predict mental health. keywords: psychological capital; mental health; college students in the new era; positive psychology. 1. introduction as a generation born in the new era of china’s rapid development, the post-00s enjoy better living conditions and more diversified ways of communication, which shows new group characteristics under this background. they are keen on socializing and trends, with personalized value pursuit and online socializing as their remarkable features (wang, 2018). the rise of the internet enables post00s abundant developed channels to contact external information resources, while social networking and interest groups make it easier to find organizations that fit themselves. as for life issues, post00s are more independent, precocious, and open-minded. they also like and yearn for more freedom, so they want to live a fuller life. in addition to their studies, they are willing to pay more time and energy to develop their hobbies, prove themselves, make their own decisions, and foster a strong selfawareness, thus showing more diversified and individual thoughts (yin, 2020). as the generation born after 2000 enters the university, there will be new mental health problems up against the new environment. compared with traditional psychology which focuses on peoples’ negative aspects and the treatment of mental diseases, positive psychology advocates the positive orientation of studying psychology, which was first put forward by american psychologist martin seligman, whose main concept is to transform happiness frequently mentioned in daily life into a discipline supported by methods and theories (cheng, 2022). its research content is human health, optimism, happiness, etc., which aims at transmitting positive thoughts and advocating positive and correct value orientation (yang, 2023). psychological capital is a concept in this category based on positive psychology and positive organizational behavior. it is a positive psychological state of individuals in their growth and development, including four dimensions such as self-efficacy, resilience, hope, and optimism (wang, 2015). college students’ psychological capital is the innovation and expansion of psychological capital research, which can be measured (qiu, 2019). scholars have different views on the compilation of its measurement scale. for example, zhang kuo (2010) recognized that psychological capital consists of four dimensions, including self-efficacy, hope, optimism, and resilience, with the scale compiled on this basis. xiao wen and li linying (2010) believed that college students’ psychological capital should include self-efficacy, optimism, resilience, gratitude, interest, and a sense of responsibility. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 289 ke jianglin et al. held that college students’ psychological capital has interpersonal psychological capital and task-oriented psychological capital as first-level dimensions, including four second-level dimensions each. specifically speaking, task-oriented psychological capital is subsumed under confidence and courage, enterprising, optimism and hope, and tenacity, while interpersonal psychological capital includes tolerance and forgiveness, respect and courtesy, modesty and calmness, gratitude and dedication (li, 2020). taking college students in nanjing as the object, this study discusses the relationship between psychological capital and mental health based on their psychological capital and health status. besides, the influence of various factors related to psychological capital on mental health is further analyzed, with corresponding countermeasures and suggestions brought forth. 2. research methods 2.1 subjects of the study in this study, 209 undergraduate students were selected from 4 universities in nanjing by random sampling, and 204 questionnaires were effectively recovered, with 97.6% as the effective recovery rate. 2.2 research tools 2.2.1 psychological capital scale supporting ke jianglin’s views on college students’ psychological capital, this study adopts his psychological capital scale as one of the research tools to investigate the current situation of college students’ psychological capital. the questionnaire consists of task-oriented psychological capital and interpersonal psychological capital, each of which contains four dimensions, with a total of 34 questions adopting the likert five-point scoring method in eight dimensions. moreover, the internal consistency coefficient of the questionnaire is 0.931, the combined reliability of each dimension is above 0.8, and the convergence validity is above 0.5 by amos confirmatory factor analysis, which shows that all dimensions have good combined reliability and convergence validity. 2.2.2 mental health scale in this study, the questionnaire on college students’ mental health made by teng lin et al. (2012) was used to research the present situation of their mental health, which includes self-awareness, learning adaptability, interpersonal communication, love concept, development creativity, and employment concept. there are 36 questions in total, each of which adopts likert five-point scoring method. the internal consistency coefficient of the questionnaire is 0.905, the convergence validity of each dimension is above 0.5, and the combined reliability is above 0.8 by amos confirmatory factor analysis. 2.2.3 data statistics tools after distributing and collecting questionnaires, the reliability, descriptive statistics, correlation, and regression analysis were carried out by spss 24.0, and the confirmatory factor analysis was carried out by amos 24.0. 3. research results 3.1 overall situation analysis 3.1.1 overall mental health status it can be seen from table 1 that the average overall mental health is 3.30 and the average scores of all dimensions are above the median value of 2.5, reaching the middle and high levels. besides, 3.45 is the highest score for the employment concept, while 2.94 is the lowest for the interpersonal bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 290 communication. on the six dimensions, the average scores of respondents from high to low are employment concept, love concept, development creativity, self-awareness, learning adaptability, and interpersonal communication. the low learning adaptability may result from the constant changes in the learning environment, which is also a necessary process from high school to university. the lowest score in interpersonal communication indicates that with the expansion of social scope in universities, interpersonal problems have become more prominent (wang, 2020). meanwhile, the higher score of the employment concept may be due to the increasing employment pressure, and the number of employment lectures at schools has also raised, which has influenced the employment concept of college students (qiu, 2015). table 1. overall situation analysis of college students’ mental health dimension mean value standard deviation overall mental health 3.30 0.45 self-awareness 3.32 0.88 learning adaptability 3.23 0.92 interpersonal communication 2.94 1.01 development creativity 3.38 0.77 love concept 3.43 0.89 employment concept 3.45 0.74 3.1.2 overall state of psychological capital according to table 2, the overall average of college students’ psychological capital is 3.34 and the average scores of all dimensions are above the median value of 2.5, which is in the middle and high level. interpersonal psychological capital is higher than task-oriented psychological capital, with 3.76 as the highest score being respect and courtesy and 3.03 as the lowest being confidence and courage. on the eight dimensions of psychological capital, the average scores of respondents from high to low are respect and courtesy, modesty and calmness, gratitude and dedication, tolerance and forgiveness, tenacity, optimism and hope, enterprising, confidence and courage. table 2. overall situation analysis of college students’ psychological capital dimension mean value standard deviation overall psychological capital 3.34 0.60 task-oriented psychological capital 3.10 0.75 interpersonal psychological capital 3.57 0.63 enterprising 3.04 0.89 tenacity 3.21 0.93 tolerance and forgiveness 3.35 0.78 gratitude and dedication 3.51 0.93 modesty and calmness 3.66 0.82 respect and courtesy 3.76 0.79 confidence and courage 3.03 0.89 optimism and hope 3.12 0.89 3.2 correlation analysis testing the correlation between psychological capital and mental health, this study not only analyzes the overall psychological capital and mental health, but also researches the correlation between overall mental health with various factors of psychological capital. according to table 3 about the correlation coefficients of the main variables studied in this paper, there is a significant correlation between each variable, and the correlation coefficient r between each variable is greater than 0. therefore, it can be comprehensively explained that each variable in this analysis has a significant positive correlation. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 291 table 3. correlation matrix (n=204) 3.3 regression analysis 3.3.1 overall psychological capital—regression analysis of overall mental health table 4. regression analysis of total psychological capital-total mental health (n=204) variable type coefficient standard deviation t adjusted overall psychological capital 0.575*** 0.043 9.998 0.331 0.328 note: *** p < 0.01, ** p < 0.05, * p < 0.1 regression analysis of independent variables and dependent variables, i.e., overall psychological capital and overall mental health, shows that the regression coefficient between overall psychological capital and overall mental health is significant (r=0. 575, p < 0.01), the standard deviation is 0.043, t is 9.998, 0.331, and the adjusted one is 0.328, which proves that the explanation rate of psychological bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 292 capital to mental health is 32.8% that is reliable in actual situations. there are 67.2% dependent variables whose changes in mental health are affected by other factors. 3.3.2 various factors of psychological capital—multiple stepwise regression analysis of mental health this study focuses on exploring the relationship between overall psychological capital and overall mental health of college students, and the influence of various factors related to psychological capital on mental health. to find out the influence of psychological capital and its factors on college students’ mental health, this study regresses the overall mental health to task-oriented psychological capital and interpersonal psychological capital, and then regresses the overall mental health to various factors of psychological capital. meanwhile, rather than the four dimensions of optimism and hope, enterprising, respect and courtesy, modesty and calmness, gratitude and dedication, it’s confidence and courage, tenacity, and tolerance and forgiveness that entered the equation, which showed that these three dimensions could predict and explain college students’ mental health, with 0.457 as the coefficient of tenacity, which explained mental health the highest degree. table 5. various factors of psychological capital—multiple stepwise regression analysis of mental health variable type coefficient standard deviation t adjusted constant 2.236 0.105 21.211 0.435 0.427 tenacity 0.457*** 0.029 6.593 confidence and courage 0.221** 0.029 3.405 tolerance and forgiveness 0.104* 0.033 2.377 note: *** p < 0.01, ** p < 0.05, * p < 0.1 4. discussions and recommendations 4.1 discussion on the relationship between psychological capital and mental health of college students the results show that college students’ psychological capital has a significant positive impact on their overall mental health, indicating that the higher the psychological capital, the better their mental health. task-oriented psychological capital and interpersonal psychological capital both positively affect their overall mental health, and task-oriented psychological capital has more significant. it proves that the higher the psychological capital score, the higher the mental health, which is consistent with the results of the domestic research. in addition, college students’ psychological capital can predict and explain their mental health to a certain extent. psychological capital can explain 32.8% of mental health. tenacity, confidence and courage, tolerance and forgiveness have a linear regression relationship with college students’ mental health. tenacity first enters the regression equation, which can explain 45.7% of mental health. confidence and courage as well as tolerance and forgiveness also entered the regression equation, explaining 22.1% and 10.4% for mental health respectively. these three psychological capital dimensions can comprehensively predict 42.7% of mental health, which indicates that they are the most important factors affecting mental health, among which tenacity is the strongest, confidence and courage are the second, and tolerance and forgiveness are the last. college students with higher resilience show a higher ability to resist pressure and frustration under certain stress conditions, which can protect themselves from the external environment or persist in difficult situations. college students with confidence and courage will not be disturbed by external bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 293 evaluation and are brave to do what they want. inclusive college students can always accept their shortcomings and fears, and achieve psychological balance quickly when things happen, instead of falling into endless self-doubt and suspicion of others. therefore, when carrying out mental health education in colleges and universities, we should pay attention to the role of resilience in college students. at the same time, their confidence and inclusiveness of broad vision should be cultivated. 4.2 countermeasures and suggestions up against the increasingly fierce competition in contemporary society, talents to a certain extent compete with their individual ability, attitude, and psychological capital composed of confidence and courage, optimism, enterprising, tenacity, tolerance and forgiveness, respect and courtesy, modesty and calmness, gratitude and dedication. whoever can continuously acquire, develop, and effectively utilize his psychological capital will be in an advantageous and dominant position (huang, 2011). although the survey shows that the psychological capital of college students is in the middle and high level, we can’t ignore some students who lack psychological capital, especially those with low taskoriented psychological capital. to help universities open up and accumulate psychological capital, alleviate mental health problems, and improve mental health, this study puts forward countermeasures and suggestions from two aspects of universities and individuals. 4.2.1 from the perspective of universities 4.2.1.1 creating a harmonious psychological environment on campus an equal relationship between teachers and students in universities should be constructed (zhang, 2019). at present, there are many problems in the relationship between teachers and students, such as zero interference with each other in class, insufficient communication, a shortage of mutual understanding, and so on. teachers are the second leader of students except for parents, whose influence on students is far-reaching. university teachers should not only change their educational concepts and treat college students as equals, but also learn from each other, care for students in their lives, and be friends. psychological counseling in schools should play a role. every university has its psychological adjustment institution, which will hire special psychological teachers. however, many schools make psychological counseling and adjustment a mere formality. in addition to being good at discovering students’ problems in different periods and implementing special lectures or other activities, psychological counseling teachers should mobilize their positive psychology, maintain good relations with students, and make them willing to tell and seek solutions confronted with big problems, instead of keeping them in mind. 4.2.1.2 playing the main role of classroom teaching specialized courses. the results show that college students’ confidence and courage score the lowest in the eight sub-dimensions, while professional courses teach professional knowledge and skills to improve students’ cognitive ability. learning them will affect students’ confidence in future work, and better mastery can make students competent for jobs faster and better. psychological education courses. psychological education courses should change the role of only imparting traditional psychological health knowledge and adding positive psychology in the past, and transform from solving students’ psychological problems to emphasizing their positive personality traits and developing potential (yin, 2009). career planning courses. according to the research, the psychological capital of enterprising is only 0.01 higher than the last ranking of confidence and courage, which shows that college students are not clear in life goals and plans, and lack corresponding motivation. schools should actively carry out career planning courses and lectures, so that students can understand the professional talents needed by contemporary society to clarify important abilities, instead of only learning theoretical knowledge out of touch with society. meanwhile, students’ broad vision should be nourished in many fields. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 294 4.2.1.3 providing different strategies for various individual characteristics apart from the differences mentioned above, other scholars have found that different family types such as single or two parents and family incomes also enable various mental health and psychological capital (dou, 2020). therefore, students with different background conditions and characteristics should be “adapted to respective conditions” and given personalized attention and support. in this positive psychological environment, it is beneficial to enhance college students’ confidence in solving problems and develop their psychological capital. 4.2.2 from the perspective of individuals 4.2.2.1 knowing yourself correctly in the survey, the scores of college students’ self-awareness are average, which shows that they still lack self-awareness. self-awareness can be divided into two aspects. on the one hand, selfcharacterization, that is, a comprehensive understanding of their own character, specialties, hobbies, and family background. on the other hand, self-reflection, which refers to run through every bit of life, so as not to be self-righteous. college students can find a variety of reference systems by enriching their life experience, expanding their communication space, and engaging in various activities, so as to know themselves from multiple aspects through these reference systems. in addition, you can know yourself through others’ evaluations (song, 2016). as the saying goes, “bystanders see clearly”. we should listen to and analyze others’ evaluations with an open mind, rather than lose self-judgment. 4.2.2.2 enhancing tenacity and compression resistance this study proves that tenacity has a significant impact on mental health. facts have manifested that people with higher tenacity will adapt to life more calmly in many ways. for example, they can effectively deal with a tense and stressful life and adapt to various challenges; recover from disappointment, predicament, and trauma, instead of being destroyed; learn to adjust goals and solve problems from setbacks; be comfortable with others and recognize themselves without invading others (huang, 2011). given enhancing college students’ tenacity, this paper puts forward four suggestions. firstly, face up to failure. every failure is often temporary, although it may feel unacceptable in the situation at that time. however, it is more effective to look at it from a long-term perspective and sum up the lessons than to immerse yourself in the pain of failure. secondly, locate different goals at different stages. people are always in the course of development, and no goal or direction is unchangeable. when you find that the original goal cannot be achieved due to various factors, don’t stay in place but find a new direction to move on. thirdly, find your own source of security. everyone has special feelings for unique people or affairs. when encountering difficulties, seeking help from people who can bring you a sense of security is not a sign of weakness. the union between people can stimulate their potential to some extent. fourthly, pay attention to the tenacity accumulation. tenacity includes resilience, perseverance, and anti-fragility. studies have proved that independence, optimism, emotional management, and problem-solving are all important wealth for enhancing tenacity (zhao, 2022). in life, we can focus on the cultivation and accumulation of these characteristics. 4.2.2.3 cultivating a tolerant and forgiving temperament in this study, it is proved that tolerance and forgiveness as an internal process have obvious positive effects on mental health. the injured person has experienced some changes in his thoughts, feelings, and behaviors, which can be expressed without words. tolerance and forgiveness are not connivance of mistakes, abandonment of justice, compromise, or cowardice, but a courageous and intelligent response, which can reduce the harm of offense on us. psychologists believe that forgiveness means that a person gives up anger, revenge, and resentment after being offended, and even can understand bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 295 and sympathize with each other. forgiveness is a positive interpersonal relationship and belongs to “prosocial behavior” (an, 2018). therefore, looking at problems with an inclusive attitude in daily life can not only adjust bad emotions and maintain a peaceful attitude, but also help the harmony of interpersonal relationships and indirectly improve our happiness. sometimes when you meet people or things unhappy and depressed, you might as well try to transform and accept them. the way to relieve pain is not to resist, but to accept them. here are two suggestions for cultivating tolerance and forgiveness. firstly, hold back the projection and be responsible for yourself. we project all kinds of positive and negative traits on others, which are actually our own. no matter what the external environment is, it is only a reflection of the heart. you don’t have to care too much about the external environment, and you don’t rely on others encouragement to motivate change. let change come from the bottom heart and become the result of living in the moment. secondly, accept and tolerate yourself. let go of self-criticism and guilt, accept your darkness, and allow yourself to have such emotions as fear, sadness, pain, trauma, withdrawal, jealousy, anger, and division. accept yourself first, then accept others. 4.3 shortcomings and prospects there are still some shortcomings in this study. firstly, there is an uneven distribution of questionnaires by specialties and regions, which are mainly distributed according to team members socializing networks. however, due to the limitations of members’ majors and schools, questionnaires are mostly distributed to those majoring in economics and management as well as engineering. universities are thus mainly based on team members’ schools and financial and economic colleges, which will lead to insufficient comprehensive analysis. attention should be paid to controlling the distribution of questionnaires in future research. secondly, the sample size is small. the collection of only 204 valid questionnaires is less for the project research. thus, some deviations may be caused in the analysis of differences, resulting in discrepancies with the existing literature. the sample size should be expanded in the future. thirdly, survey methods and tools are relatively simple. questionnaire survey and literature survey are used in this paper, with spss and amos as survey tools, triggering certain limitations to the proof of results. future research can use a variety of methods and tools, and interviews can be added to test the results in depth. 5. conclusion the psychological capital and mental health of college students have reached middle and high levels. gender has a significant impact on college students’ psychological capital, while gender, grade, and family status have a significant impact on their mental health. college students’ psychological capital has a significant positive impact on overall mental health with a predictive effect on mental health. college students themselves can improve their mental health by cultivating psychological capital. references [1] an, l. c., zhang, s. c., wang, h. et al. (2018). college students’ religiosity, gratitude, interpersonal forgiveness and pro-social behavior. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 26(03), 570-574. [2] cheng, m. (2022). research on mental health education and positive psychology teaching in colleges and universities. insight·shaanxi, (10), 89-91. [3] dou, l. q., zhao, y. f., liu, x., sui, l. y., yang, j. h. & wang, c. g. (2022). current situation and influencing factors of psychological capital of university students in yantai city. occupation and health, 36(02), 228-231. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 296 [4] huang, h. (2011). the correlation research between psychological capital and psychological health of college students. guilin: dissertation of master’s degree of guangxi normal university. [5] li, y. (2020). research on the psychological capital of college students. lanzhou: dissertation of master’s degree of lanzhou jiaotong university. [6] qiu, h. (2015). thinking on practices guiding college graduates to succeed in employment. statistics and management, (12), 128-129. [7] qiu, y. f. (2019). research on improving college students' psychological capital in colleges and universities. contemporary education research and teaching practice, (23), 234-236. [8] song, z. w. (2016). a study on the mentality of contemporary college students and its guidance. wuhan: dissertation of master’s degree of central china normal university. [9] teng, l. (2012). a study of the students’ psychological health in inner mongolia finance and economics university. hohhot: dissertation of master’s degree of inner mongolia normal university. [10] wang, f., wang, y. s. & ma, c. (2015). research on relativity between college students’ positive psychological capital and their mental health--in the case of shihezi university. journal of bingtuan education institute, 25(01), 24-28. [11] wang, h. j. (2018). group characteristics of college students born after 2000 and ideological and political education strategies. ideological & theoretical education, 475(10), 90-94. [12] wang, p. y. & du, b. b. (2020). research on interpersonal relationship of college students based on metacognitive intervention technology. inner mongolia education, (02), 117-118. [13] xiao, w. & li, l. y. (2010). primary development of college students’ psychological capital questionnaire. chinese journal of clinical psychology, 18(06), 691-694. [14] yang, x. h. & zhang, l. t. (2023). application of positive psychology in higher vocational ideological and political education. journal of heilongjiang institute of teacher development, 42(02), 84-86. [15] yin, m. c. (2020). guiding college students’ spiritual pursuit from the perspective of modernity. encyclopedic knowledge, (21), 40-41. [16] yin, x. y. (2009). discussion on psychological education of college students from the perspective of positive psychology. inheritance & innovation, (22), 86-87. [17] zhang, k., zhang, s. & dong, y. h. (2010). positive psychological capital: measurement and relationship with mental health. studies of psychology and behavior, 8(01), 58-64. [18] zhang, x. y. (2019). on role cognition and working principles for college counselors in the new age. journal of shanxi finance & taxation college, 21(02), 78-80. [19] zhao, y. l. (2022). the effect of leader resilience on team resilience: the perspective of sense-making theory. guangzhou: dissertation of master’s degree of guangdong university of technology. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 220 linguistic conformity theory and the characteristics of epidemic prevention and control slogans jiaqi huang guangdong university of technology, guangzhou, guangdong, 510006 china abstract. from the standpoint of "language conformity theory," this study investigates the characteristics of epidemic prevention and control slogans. we analyze and summarize the characteristics of the slogans from the three communicative contexts of linguistic conformity theory: physical, social, and psychological contexts. the selection and conformity of the communicative context of epidemic prevention and control slogans allow them to better serve the development of epidemic prevention and control works, reflect the role of the slogans in calling for public health events, and thus better realize the publicity effect and social mobilization function of the slogans. keywords: linguistic conformity theory; epidemic prevention and control slogans; characteristics. 1. introduction slogans for epidemic prevention and control are important in mobilizing the public during the prevention and control of the covid-19 pandemic in china. the "official slogans" issued by the official mainstream media, for example, "one vaccine, one heart, one responsibility for vaccination", popularize knowledge and provide guidance to people, emphasizing the critical role of official publicity in the epidemic's fight. while "folk slogans" are very effective for spontaneous publicity and mobilization, such as "if you don't bring a mask, the virus will haunt you, they have become popular on major social media platforms, playing a unique role in the process of epidemic prevention and control. according to a review of the literature, current linguistic research on the characteristics of epidemic prevention slogans is primarily focused on two areas: semantics and pragmatics. li haiwen introduced the concept of "poetic communication" and examined the linguistic characteristics of epidemic prevention slogans based on traditional chinese culture and social customs, which opened up new avenues for publicity phrase writing [1]. in terms of pragmatics, jiang ziyi classified epidemic prevention slogans into six categories based on wang xin's previous research: persuasion, warning, popularization, announcement, lyricism, and call to action, and refined the prevention and control values of various types of epidemic prevention slogans [2] [3]. there are still gaps in the field of studying epidemic prevention and control slogans from the standpoint of linguistic synthesis, and the "language compliance theory" has some value in studying epidemic prevention and control slogans from a different angle. as a result, using "language conformity theory" as a lens, this paper analyzes and studies the characteristics of epidemic prevention slogans in three major communicative contexts. 2. research methods 2.1 corpus collection: from december 30, 2019, to the last search time (june 25, 2022), the researcher browsed major social media platforms and official websites to collect 447 epidemic prevention and control slogans for the research corpus. 2.2 random sampling: 130 slogans, 100 "official slogans," and 30 "private slogans," were chosen at random, and the frequency of occurrence of each slogan feature was counted. table 1 displays the statistical results. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 221 2.3 data validity analysis: the spss chi-square test was used to test the correlation of the statistical results in order to prove the data's validity. table 1. statistical results of slogans table of slogan summaries (130 slogans were taken) characteristics quantity percentage timeliness 37 28.50% regional 36 27.70% lifelike and colloquial 36 27.70% responding to people's emotional demands 29 22.3% appealing 20 20.00% pronouns 13 10.00% reflect traditional culture 11 8.47% four-letter pattern 9 6.90% single-sentence pattern 8 6.20% humorous and funny 2 1.50% 3. conformity in physical context physical contextual conformity refers to the various linguistic choices that emerge from language use as a result of spatiotemporal factors [4]. this means that in a realistic linguistic communication environment, the speaker's language choices are influenced by the spatial context of the moment, such as location and season, and produce linguistic output that is consistent with the physical world context. the conformity of slogans to their physical context reflects era characteristics. the emergence of epidemic prevention slogans as a unique linguistic phenomenon in the context of an epidemic is inextricably linked to linguistic conformity to the physical world [5]. the detailed examination is as follows: 3.1 timeliness 1.go out less, stay at home more, and greet on the internet. happy to everyone. 2.anti-epidemic, resume work and production to grasp the progress. 3.don't go out this new year's eve; those who go out are the enemy; the anti-epidemic slogan's timeliness is primarily reflected in the fact that the content of the slogan only serves as a public relations tool for a specific time period. the epidemic situation changes over time, the epidemic prevention policy is updated, and new epidemic prevention slogans are introduced [2]. example slogan ①: this is the official epidemic prevention slogan during the chinese new year period, which responds to the special time of the chinese new year when a large number of people go out to visit their relatives. example slogan ② is an official slogan for epidemic prevention during the period of work and production resumption, which is consistent with the central government's call to accelerate work and production resumption and has the characteristics of that period. in terms of timeliness, example sentence ③differs little from example sentence ①, indicating that the content of folk slogans for epidemic prevention remains primarily a response to official epidemic prevention policy during the specific epidemic prevention time period. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 222 3.2 regional 1.health 14th game, shaanxi welcomes you. 2.staying in shenzhen for the new year has many advantages, including better health and luck. the territoriality of the epidemic prevention slogans is primarily reflected in the spatial limitation of the slogans' scope, which clarifies the identity of the addressees. example slogan 1): this is an official anti-epidemic slogan issued by the local government during the 2021 national games in shaanxi, and the word "welcome" implies that the slogan's addressees are foreign tourists visiting shaanxi. the word "shaanxi" corresponds to local events and geographical locations, reinforcing the characteristics of regional epidemic prevention. 2) in the official epidemic prevention slogan issued by shenzhen sar, the phrase "stay in shenzhen" designates the slogan's addressees as local residents who are likely to leave shenzhen in response to the regional epidemic's characteristics. example slogans 1) and 2) demonstrate how official slogans are written with a greater emphasis on the presence of words that indicate the location in order to strengthen people's sense of belonging and demonstrate the local humanistic atmosphere by responding to spatial location. to summarize, epidemic prevention slogans have significant linguistic significance in the real world. in their language selection, slogan writers should pay attention to the spatial location and social conditions of the epidemic prevention slogans and write slogans that fit the epidemic situation and the epidemic prevention policy for that time period. 4. lifelike and colloquial 1.i'd rather gain weight than drift outside. growing fat is a prosperous state, while drifting is a curse. 2.wash your hands, wear a mask, and gather less if you want to be healthy and happy. 3.wearing your mask while watching the game will benefit you and others by demonstrating concern. living and colloquial disease prevention slogans can bridge the social gap between the public and make them feel friendly and natural. for instance, the example sentence of a folk slogan 1) employs the jingle format, which is friendly and natural. the pragmatic strategy of official slogans is more influenced by the face theory. face theory was proposed by american linguists brown and levinson, where positive face refers to being recognized by the other person in the process of interpersonal communication and negative face refers to not having one's will impose in the process of interpersonal communication [6]. as in example slogan 2), despite the speaker making three direct requests to the listener, namely "wash your hands," "wear a mask," and "gather less," he uses the modest word "please," which appears modest and sincere, and weakens the threat of the request to the listener's negative face. the speaker chooses to praise the public first in order to boost the positive image of the other party in order to achieve the social goal of convincing the public to accept the slogan's request. 5. psychological contextual conformity psychological contextual conformity refers to the fact that language use produces different linguistic choices depending on the speaker's and listener's psychological states. according to verschueren, the communicator's psychological states, such as personality, emotions, perceptions, beliefs, desires, wishes, motives, and intentions, influence the choice and understanding of discourse by both communicators in everyday communicative contexts. as a special discourse act in the context of the covid-19 pandemic, an unexpected public health event, epidemic prevention and control slogans pay special attention to the effectiveness of slogan publicity; thus, it is necessary to investigate the conformity of the epidemic prevention and control slogans to the psychological world. according to the corpus gathered for this study, the psychological bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 223 contextual conformity of epidemic prevention slogans is primarily reflected in their conformity to emotions and wishes. the specifics are as follows: 5.1 response to the people's emotional demands 1.no winter will not pass and no spring will not come. 2.good luck will come if you stay at home, good luck will come if you wear a mask. according to the laws of human psychology and behavior, maslow's hierarchy of needs theory categorizes human needs into five levels: physiological needs, security needs, social needs, respect needs, and self-actualization needs [7]. the last four needs are psychological in nature. in addition to meeting the people's basic needs, epidemic control slogans must also address their emotional and respect needs. example slogan ① employs shelley's poetry to reassure readers that the epidemic would eventually pass, which is humanistic and sensitive to people's emotional needs, and has a calming impact during the pandemic's suppressing time. example slogan ② using the words "good luck" and "good fortune" in succession addresses the emotional demands of listeners who wish to win good fortune in the new year. to summarize, in order to strengthen the persuasive power of anti-epidemic slogans, writers must understand the audience's psychological requirements and worries and use tight language choices to appeal to people's psychology. 6. conclusion in this study, we investigate the conformance mechanism of epidemic prevention slogans from the standpoint of conformity theory, with physical, social, and psychological contexts serving as research directions. in the physical context, the slogan writer responds to the temporal and spatial location of the epidemic prevention slogans in the language selection and writes slogans that conform to the current situation of the epidemic prevention; in the social context, the slogan writer responds to the interlocutor's identity construction and persuades with friendly and natural language to maintain the interlocutor's face, and the language conforms to the reality of the so-called epidemic prevention; in the psychological context, the slogan writer responds to the audience's psychological demands and uses precisely tailored language to adhere to the social setting; in terms of psychological contextual compliance, slogan writers make rigorous linguistic choices based on the psychological demands and worries of the audience in order to comply with the public's psychology and achieve the goal of convincing the public to accept the slogan request. finally, the selection and conformity of the three communicative contexts of the epidemic prevention and control slogans allow the slogans to better serve the development of epidemic prevention and control works, reflect the emergency call of the slogans for public health events, and thus better realize the publicity effect and social mobilization function of the slogans. references [1] li haiwen. poetic communication: the way of mass communication of chinese names. journal of education and media studies, no.6, pp.52-56, 2019. [2] jiang ziyi. exploring the linguistic features of the new crown epidemic prevention slogans. sinogram culture, no.5, pp. 80-84, 2022. [3] wang xin. research on slogans under the epidemic of "novel coronavirus pneumonia". journal of shanxi datong university (social science edition), vol.34, no.2, pp. 114, 2020. [4] xie zhaoqun. linguistic triad: correlation theory conformity theory modal theory. shanghai: shanghai education press, 2007, pp.65-100. [5] ding anying. analysis of outdoor slogans from the perspective of language conformity theory. modern chinese, no.1, pp.115-117, 2017. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 224 [6] fan hongtao. a review of cross-cultural research on "face" theory. journal of lvliang education college, vol.36, no.4, pp.165-167, 2019. [7] jin mingming. an analysis of maslow's hierarchy of needs. management observer, no.16, pp.77-79, 2019. microsoft word 03-eed3033排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 22 ecological governance and restorative legal modernization pathways for the youshui river basin: a case study of nutrient enrichment discharge yanbin jiang 1, yuhua song 2 1 professor, school of law, central south university, hunan, 410083, china 2 director of the second procuratorial department of the people's procuratorate of laifeng county, first-class prosecutor, hubei, 445700, china abstract. as a new criminal method of restorative justice of environmental treatment in youshuihe river basin, the aim of proliferation and release is that the offender takes the individual responsibility on his own initiative, to compensate for the damage caused by their own criminal acts (illegal fishing of aquatic products) , to enable the restoration of damaged aquatic ecological functions, to repair damaged social relations and to promote the return of offenders to society, return to normal life order. it is a practical application of the green principle in restorative justice to realize the restoration and maintenance of damaged aquatic species, and to realize the multiple value-added of legal effect, natural effect and social effect, it is of great significance for the conservation and rational utilization of aquatic biological resources and the maintenance of national ecological security. the restorative justice of ecological management in youshuihe river basin can promote the sublimation of the idea of“heavy punishment, light prevention” in traditional criminal law and the practice of green principle in environmental resources trial. the compensation, prevention and restoration of proliferation and release, and the realization of restorative justice. it can coordinate the conflict between criminal responsibility and civil responsibility, establish a dialogue between the offender and the victim, and realize the idea of judicial person proliferating and releasing accord with the aim of punishment and relation repair, and attach equal importance to judicial goal of judicial governance and repair. the restorative justice of environmental governance in the youshui river basin needs to change its thinking, clarify its nature, balance its standards, guarantee its rights and improve its quality, so as to promote the application of restorative justice in environmental crimes in the youshui river basin. the implementation of restorative justice in environmental crimes in youshuihe river basin contributes to the realization of the legalization of criminal law, the coordination of the conflict between criminal responsibility and civil. keywords: proliferation and release, restorative justice, youshui river basin, ecological governance. 1. introduction youshui is one of the five ancient streams, originating from xuanen county, hubei province, flowing through laifeng, hubei, longshan, yongshun, guzhang, sichuan, youyang, and then through xiushan, chongqing city, injecting into the yuanjiang river in yuanling, hunan province, and finally flowing into dongting lake. the youshui river basin [1] is home to a large number of ethnic groups with the tujia as the main body, and is the cradle of tujia culture and life, as well as an important field for the harmonious coexistence of human beings and nature in hunan, hubei, hunan and sichuan provinces. in recent years, there have been frequent cases of illegal fishing, such as poisonous fish and electric fish [2], which have damaged the aquatic environment, especially during the dry season, and a measure to improve the water environment is urgently needed. stocking is an important initiative for the conservation of aquatic biological resources in china, but also an internationally accepted practice, our country every year on 6 june, or china's fish day, fish for water, build a community of destiny in which human beings live in harmony with nature. stocking and releasing is of great significance to the conservation and rational use of aquatic biological resources and the maintenance of national ecological security [3]. as an important initiative of restorative justice, stocking and releasing has a more profound judicial basis, judicial significance and judicial bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 23 value [4]. in jiangxi province to increase the flow of the situation as a sample for examination can be seen, restorative justice measures of the application of the rate is increasing, but there are still measures to apply the lagging thinking, ecological restoration standards, ecological restoration of the civil liability of criminalisation and the implementation of measures "non-scientific" and so on, so that the restoration of the quality of the effectiveness of the difficult to guarantee. in this regard, there is a need to change thinking, clarify the nature of restorative justice, weigh standards, safeguard rights and improve quality, in order to promote the application of restorative justice in environmental crimes in watersheds. the normative framework for ecological environmental protection embodies the theoretical spirit of restorative justice, which seeks to achieve the multiple institutional goals of reparation and sanction through the synergistic operation of public and private law. in china's judicial practice, the concept of restorative justice emphasises the restoration of damaged relationships compared with the traditional concept of justice, and is more useful in dealing with the consequences of harm caused by environmental crime, helping to repair damaged ecosystems in a timely manner and promoting the restoration of ecological balance [5]. 2. fitting of the concept of restorative justice between stock-raising and ecological management of the youshui river basin the stocking and releasing of the youshui river basin is an important measure to restore the water ecology, which fits with the essence of restorative justice. restorative justice is a new model of justice evolved on the basis of traditional justice, criminal justice in various countries, especially the theory and practice of environmental crime has a greater impact on the management of the youshui river basin to restore the water ecology is a favourable and useful path of justice, with the doctrine, jurisprudence of the integration and fit [6]. 2.1 heavy punishment, light prevention of traditional criminal law concept development environmental changes, predation, exotic species and illegal fishing four reasons can cause aquatic populations and water ecological changes in the youshui river basin [7], in which the youshui river basin illegal fishing of aquatic products is an unnatural means of influencing the water ecological reasons for this kind of water ecological changes in the natural causes of the need for man-made interventions, breeding and releasing as a restorative justice important mechanism for the realisation of ecological environmental protection has an important legal value [8]. the restorative justice focuses on the protection of water ecology due to offences and crimes. restorative justice focuses on the remediation and repair of the ecological environment damaged by criminal acts, and the application of this mechanism in the field of ecological and environmental crime management is in line with the general trend of criminal law mitigation, which helps to correct the discomfort of the traditional criminal law concept of "heavy penalties, light on prevention" in the judicial practice of environmental crime [9]. the concept of restorative justice is compatible with the protection of the legal interests of environmental crimes. in judicial practice, restorative measures can be used as nonpenal punishment measures. by improving the non-penal measures, the scope of application of the concept of restorative justice can be expanded, sentencing levels can be differentiated, and the goal of restoration can be clarified. at the same time, improve the environmental public interest litigation and supervision mechanism, can be used as a modern means of youshui river basin environmental legal governance [10]. 2.2 application of green principle in environmental resources trial, realisation of judicial value the stocking and releasing in youshui river basin can achieve the restoration of damaged aquatic organism populations, maintain the water ecology, and realise the multiple value-added of legal, natural and social benefits, which is a kind of restorative justice in the practical application of the green principle [11] . the green principle is derived from article 9 of the civil code, which states bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 24 that in the implementation of civil activities, full consideration should be given to the protection of ecology and the environment. the green principle is in the ecological destruction and resource waste has been very serious background, the resource conservation and ecological environmental protection issues from the traditional public interest category for the typology and independent of the results. the green principle carries the intrinsic character of the basic value of civil law and the external form of the general provisions of the dual characteristics of the function of declaration and effectiveness, is all civil law system and its implementation should be followed and embodied in the basic norms of civil law, civil legislation, civil justice and civil subjects in the conduct of civil activities should be followed. illegal fishing offences as a serious damage to aquatic organisms, in the criminal liability at the same time, often need to bear the corresponding civil liability, and even bear the punitive damages liability of article 1232 of the civil code [12]. restorative justice has a criminal liability and civil liability mechanism, can achieve the environmental resources trial "green". criminal penalties are the means, water ecological environment repair and restoration is the purpose, and ultimately to achieve a new development state of harmonious coexistence between man and nature, which is a new development concept of environmental justice, it has modern significance. 2.3 compensation, prevention and restoration for justice the youshui river basin stock enhancement programme is a measure of environmental restoration. the traditional punishment of offenders reflects justice, but neglects the restoration of damaged social relations. with the development of humanism, the concept of restorative justice has re-emerged. the concept of restorative justice adds "restoration" measures on the basis of "compensation" and "prevention", which is in line with the governance measures of environmental crimes, and can provide concepts for the design of specific systems of conditional non-prosecution for crimes such as illegal fishing. the design of the specific system of unconditional prosecution of illegal fishing and other offences can provide conceptual support [13]. restorative justice has a systemic incentive effect in the governance of environmental crime, making up for the damage already caused and emphasising the responsibility of the perpetrator to compensate. in the repair of the original social relations to encourage the participation of many parties, in the reduction of accessory, recidivism, pay attention to the harm caused by the behaviour of the compliance of the reform [14]. the ecological management of youshui river is guided by the concept of restorative justice, and the corresponding restoration mechanism is constructed in the conditional nonprosecution of illegal fishing offences, including a reasonable compensation mechanism, a diversified subject participation mechanism and an effective compliance mechanism [15]. restorative justice leverages the active participation of diversified dispute resolution subjects in judicial activities, eases the conflict between the criminal and the victim through mutual consultation and mediation, and provides a mechanism for the harmony and stability of the ecological environment of the youshui river basin through environmental restoration and other measures. 3. fitting the restorative judicial value of stock enhancement and release and ecological management of the youshui river basin 3.1 coordinate and resolve the conflict between criminal liability and civil liability in illegal fishing offences the value-added release in youshui river basin can be used as a civil and administrative legal responsibility, as well as a criminal collateral civil legal responsibility. according to article 340 of the criminal law [16], article 38(1) of the fisheries law [17], article 35 of the regulations on the protection of the youshui river in the enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (1 march 2017) [18], and article 49 of the regulations on the protection of the youshui river in the xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (2017) [19] for illegal fishing of aquatic products have been formulated as civil and administrative, administrative, and criminal liability systems in increasing bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 25 order. the concept of restorative justice pursued by restorative justice and the model of partyism upheld in the judicial process guarantees the realisation of the civil law of the criminal law, coordinates and resolves the conflict between criminal liability and civil liability in the crime of illegal fishing, and realises the value of the restoration of the aquatic ecological environment [20]. in the litigation mode, can be based on the same case facts of illegal fishing criminal prosecution and environmental civil litigation or environmental public welfare litigation combined trial, that is, to take the civil litigation mode of criminal collateral; in the order of litigation, choose the order of the first civil and then the criminal, will be used as a discretionary circumstance of the perpetrator of the criminal act of environmental restoration of the mitigated or reduced penalties, to stimulate its active commitment to the ecological and environmental restoration of youshui river basin obligations [21]. 3.2 establishing a dialogue between the perpetrators and the victims the stocking and releasing in the youshui river basin is also a path for the restoration of the legal relationship of the criminal offence of illegal fishing. restorative justice is an alternative judicial activity to establish a dialogue between the offender and the victim for the criminal offence of damaging the ecological environment such as illegal fishing in the youshui river basin, to eliminate the conflict between the two parties by the offender taking the initiative to take the responsibility to solve the social contradiction at a deeper level, and to repair the damaged social relationship through the participation of the judiciary, the government, and the street community and so on [22]. restorative justice in the youshui river basin environmental criminal offences, emphasis on the consequences of criminal damage (aquatic organisms and the water environment) through the increase in the flow of timely restoration, focusing on the re-socialisation of the victims of environmental criminal offences, emphasis on the participation of all parties involved in environmental criminal offences to deal with the process of environmental criminal offences, and its diversified pursuit of value and punishment of crime thinking mode for our country to punish the environmental criminal offences to provide a useful experience. the multi-value pursuit and the mode of thinking of punishing crimes provide useful experience for china in punishing environmental criminal offences. 3.3 the concept of restorative justice rule of man fits the youshui river basin stock enhancement and release is to achieve the purpose of human governance through the rule of law. restorative justice in the youshui river basin governance environmental resources trial, breeding and releasing become ecological environment restoration environmental damage relief system of modern initiatives [23]. the essence of restorative justice is the pursuit of the rule of man [24], as a product of the modern rule of law, is the integration of "reason" and "law" of the new path and new initiatives [25]. restorative justice through the ecological environment infringement of the repair of legal interests, eliminate the adverse impact of criminal behaviour, effectively crack social conflicts, and the basic requirements of the rule of law in social governance in china [26]. due to the youshui river basin illegal fishing of aquatic products and other crimes against the object is the youshui river basin between man and man, man and nature of the harmonious relationship, breeding and releasing is the environmental law, fisheries law, who pollutes who governs, who damages who repairs the embodiment of the principle of justice, and seeks to achieve the restoration of the relationship between man and nature in the youshui river basin, in line with the ecological environment and living in harmony, and the concept of peaceful development. grasp the end, cure already sick, grasp the front end, cure not yet sick, breeding and releasing can be integrated into the social governance pattern of building and sharing [27], to achieve the organic unity of political effect, social effect, legal effect. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 26 4. value-added release fits with the restorative justice practice of ecological governance in the youshui river basin value-added release is a new criminal treatment of restorative justice in youshui river basin governance, aiming at the offenders taking the initiative to assume individual responsibility and compensate for the harmful results caused by their criminal acts (fishing aquatic organisms, etc.); the damaged environment is functionally repaired; and the damaged social relations are repaired and restored. this promotes the early return of the offender to society and the restoration of a normal order of life. restorative justice practice still exists in the application of measures lagging behind the thinking, ecological restoration standards, ecological restoration of ecological restoration of the civil liability of criminalisation and the implementation of measures "non-scientific" and other issues, making it difficult to guarantee the quality of restoration, restorative justice concept of the rule of law needs to be sorted out in depth. 4.1 restorative justice behaviour punishment and relationship between the purpose of restoration fit enrichment release is restorative justice in the youshui river basin environmental crime management in a "system incentive", to make up for the water ecological environment has been caused by the loss of emphasis on the perpetrators (illegal fishers, etc.) of the compensatory responsibility, in the repair of the original social relations to encourage the participation of many parties [28], to reduce the likelihood of recidivism, pay attention to the victims of compliance and rectification, breeding and releasing to strengthen the responsibility of aquatic organisms restoration, to achieve the behaviour of punishment and the relationship between the restoration of the fit [29]. restorative justice pursues the concept of restorative justice and upholds the model of partyism in the judicial process to ensure the realisation of the civil law of criminal law, which helps to coordinate the conflict between criminal liability and civil liability in environmental crimes, and realise the value of environmental restoration [30]. according to article 65 of the tort liability law: if damage is caused by polluting the environment, the polluter shall bear the tort liability. article 1234 of the civil code: where damage to the ecological environment is caused in violation of state regulations, and the ecological environment can be repaired, an organ prescribed by the state or an organisation prescribed by law shall have the right to request the infringer to assume the responsibility of repair within a reasonable period of time. if the infringer fails to repair the damage within the time limit, the state-regulated organ or legally regulated organisation may carry out the repairs on its own or on behalf of another person, with the infringer bearing the necessary costs, the legal interests of which are to pursue the prosecution of acts harmful to the environment and ecology, and at the same time to repair the damaged social relations. 4.2 restorative justice and restorative governance are in line with the goals of justice. at present, the main strategy for environmental management is to punish, focusing on the aftermath of the punishment and disposal, light on the prevention and value guidance, which is the environmental management of the symptoms but not the root cause of the measures. enrichment of restorative justice in the youshui river basin governance "compensation" and "prevention" on the basis of increasing the "restoration" element, and environmental crime governance has a fit, can be for the the conceptual design of conditional non-prosecution of environmental crimes can provide conceptual guidance [31]. the normative framework of ecological environmental protection embodies the spirit of restorative justice theory of stock enhancement and release, and achieves the multiple institutional goals of compensation and sanction through the synergistic operation of public and private law. the restorative justice in the youshui river basin focuses on the remediation and repair of ecological damage caused by criminal acts, which is in line with the general trend of mitigating criminal law in the field of ecological and environmental crimes, and helps to amend the traditional criminal law concept of "focusing on penalties but not on prevention" [32]. the traditional bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 27 punishment system for environmental damage in the youshui river basin cannot fully solve the harm caused by such cases, and the environmental restoration of the breeding and releasing is more reflective of the concept of environmental legal system. relying on the traditional justice system, which is mainly based on punishment, has certain limitations, and the reconciliation system, mediation system, street community and social organisations involved in environmental restoration and help system can make up for the lack of judicial resources, and form a linkage response mechanism to deal with environmental damage cases. tort liability law on the repair of environmental damage, the purpose is to fill and balance the imbalance between man and nature caused by human behaviour. through statutory repair and mandatory repair can achieve the dual judicial goals of environmental governance and environmental repair. increase the flow of environmental restoration restorative justice, with mandatory means to enhance the effectiveness and efficiency of environmental governance, to achieve the optimisation of the quality of comprehensive governance of the judicial governance objectives. in view of the limitations of the traditional concept of retribution in environmental management and the successful cases of applying the concept of restorative justice in foreign countries, the management of environmental infringement in the youshui river basin can learn from the practice of restorative justice by clarifying the rules and procedures, constructing a system of non-penal measures; strengthening the quantitative research on augmentation and releasing, developing the characteristic projects of environmental restoration, setting up a special team, and developing the mode of restorative mediation, so as to make the tujia and miao people, who have been living in the youshui river basin for generations, live in harmony with the environment and the people of the miao. the tujia and miao people living in the youshui river basin for generations will be more harmonious with nature. 4.3 optimising the restorative justice path of stock enhancement and release the application of restorative justice in the management of environmental crimes in the youshui river basin not only punishes criminals who damage the environment, but also maintains the ecological balance and environmental security [33], realises the harmony between multi-ethnic people and nature on both sides of the youshui river basin in hunan and hubei (xuan'en and laifeng counties in hubei, longshan and baojing counties in hunan) and realises the legal benefits pursued by the regulations for the protection of the youshui river (hunan and enshi tujia autonomous prefectures). autonomous prefecture) in pursuit of legal benefits. the stock-raising and releasing can repair the ecological damage in the youshui river basin in an optimal way and achieve the purpose of restorative justice. through the restorative justice to expand the scope of application of enrichment and release, to increase the number of enrichment and release, to improve professionalism, to improve the ability to effectively supervise, and to establish and improve the coordination and linkage mechanism, etc., the concept of restorative justice for ecological environment will be carried out to all stages of criminal proceedings for the management of the youshui river basin; to enrich the restorative measures for enrichment and release, and to carry out systematic restoration of ecological environment as well as to build the supervisory mechanism, so that the final the ecological restorative mechanism of the youshui river basin will be effectively implemented [34]. the conditional nonprosecution of environmental crimes focusing on compliance is expected to become an important mode of environmental crime management in the future. acknowledgment this thesis is one of the stage results of the research project "research on the modernised environmental legal governance model and business environment optimisation in the youshui river basin". bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 28 references [1] regulations on the protection of the youshui river in the xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (2017) article 2, paragraph 2, youshui river basin refers to the area within the xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (hereinafter referred to as the autonomous prefecture) where the rainfall converges into the youshui river, including the waters and land areas of the main stream of the youshui river and its first-level tributaries. the specific scope is delineated by the people's government of the autonomous prefecture and announced to the public. regulations on the protection of the youshui river in enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (2017) article 2 these regulations apply to the main stream of the youshui river and its first-class tributaries. from 2017, four counties in hunan and hubei provinces (xuan'en and laifeng counties in hubei, longshan and baojing counties in hunan) have been carrying out comprehensive legal governance of the youshui river basin. [2] in june 2022, the police of the youshui river water and land police station seized on the spot and seized the electrofishing tools and catches according to the law. two people in youyang were fined for illegal fishing and released more than 100,000 fish fry in the breeding stock. https://www.sohu.com/a/558268351_121106884; in 2021, the public security bureau of baojing county successfully investigated a case of illegal fishing, and four suspects were taken criminal coercive measures. https://www.sohu.com/a/ 452209116_785861; in 2018, yuanling county set up a leading group for "combating illegal fishing", and carried out "special rectification of illegal fishing operations" 14 times in the reservoir area with public security, townships and wetland parks. joint enforcement action with guzhang county and yongshun county of xiangxi prefecture was carried out once, with the participation of nearly 300 law enforcement officers and the use of 46 water law enforcement speedboats; more than 300 fishing boats were inspected, 6 illegal electrofishing boats were investigated and dealt with, 15 sets of electrofishing equipments were confiscated and destroyed, and more than 20 kilograms of catches were confiscated; 70 illegal net lifting nets were prohibited, and more than 10,000 metres of net lifting wires were collected; 8 ministries of the vertigo formation were dismantled, with a total of 600 metres; 1 case of pollution of the fishery industry was processed. 1 pollution case. https://people.rednet.cn/front/messages/detail?id=3281332 [3] june 6 every year is the national fish release day determined by the ministry of agriculture, whose purpose is to increase aquatic biological resources and promote the construction of ecological civilisation. started in 2015. 6 june 2023 is the 8th national 'fish release day . [4] article 1234 of the civil code: [responsibility for ecological restoration] where ecological damage is caused in violation of state regulations and the ecological environment is capable of being restored, an organ prescribed by the state or an organisation prescribed by the law shall have the right to request the infringer to assume the responsibility for restoration within a reasonable period of time. if the infringer fails to repair the damage within the time limit, the organ prescribed by the state or the organisation prescribed by law may carry out the repair on its own or by entrusting others to do so, with the infringer bearing the necessary costs. chapter 7 of the tort liability section of the civil code, "liability for environmental pollution and ecological damage": articles 1234 and 1235 respectively stipulate the responsibility for restoration and compensation for ecological damage caused by infringers in violation of the state regulations, and clarify the right to claim compensation of the state-prescribed organs or organisations as prescribed by law. the right to claim compensation is also clarified for organs of the state or organisations prescribed by law. [5] wang hongwei, lu yuchen. study on the application of restorative justice to environmental crimes[j]. journal of heilongjiang province political and legal management cadre college,2022,(04):57-61. [6] li rong,cha zhangya,jiang yanru,et al. research progress of ecological restoration of urban rivers in china[j]. modern horticulture.2020,(6). wang zhiqiang. a preliminary study on comprehensive urban river management model oriented to ecological priority[j]. small and medium-sized enterprise management and technology.2017,(29). [7] the effects of four mortality factors, namely, environmental mutation, predation, nativity and illegal fishing, on the amount of resources showed a consistent trend, which was manifested in the fact that the higher the level, the greater the reduction effect on the amount of resources, and under the same model, the amount of resources of the released population gradually increased with the continuation of time, and reached the maximum before the opening of the fishing season by the difference between different levels bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 29 of mortality factors. see xu hailong. optimisation of fishery stocking and release and exploitation strategy[d]. supervisor: chen yong;chen xinjun. shanghai ocean university,2015. [8] regulations on the protection of the youshui river in xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (2017) article 49 anyone who violates the provisions of paragraph 3 of article 30 of these regulations by using methods of destroying fishery resources such as poisonous fish, deep-frying fish, electrofishing, etc., and by using gears smaller than the smallest mesh size such as lifting nets and trammel nets, shall be subject to confiscation of the catches and the illegal proceeds by the competent department of fishery administration of the people's government at or above the county level and shall be sentenced to a fivehundred yuan (rmb) or more than fifty thousand yuan (rmb) if the circumstances are serious, the fishing gear shall be confiscated and the fishing permit shall be revoked; if the circumstances are particularly serious, the fishing vessel may be confiscated; if a crime is constituted, criminal responsibility shall be investigated according to law. [9] zeng lei, wang qianghui. the real dilemma of restorative justice application of ecological environmental crimes and the path of cracking based on the empirical analysis of judicial cases in gansu province[j]. gansu journal of theory,2022,(06):99-107+2. [10] tian yuming,li liang. application of restorative justice concepts to environmental crimes in china[j]. journal of henan judicial police vocational college,2022,20(03):48-52. [11] article 9 of the civil code: civil subjects engaging in civil activities shall be conducive to the conservation of resources and the protection of the ecological environment. by judicially releasing the damaged water bodies in the youshui river basin with indigenous fish such as rhodeus albidus, red-eye trout, horse mussel, and clean-water fish such as bighead carp, silver carp, grass carp, etc., the restoration of the damaged biological populations in the youshui river basin can be realised, and multiple valueadded legal, natural and social benefits can be realised. [12] article 1232 of the civil code establishes liability for punitive damages. punitive damages are a departure from traditional compensatory damages and are intended to impose aggravated sanctions for torts that are committed with malice aforethought, resulting in serious consequences. punitive damages take "violation of law" as a prerequisite, "intentionality" as a subjective element, and "pollution of the environment and destruction of ecology resulting in serious consequences" as an objective outcome element. [13] enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture regulations on the protection of the youshui river (1 march 2017) article 35 anyone who violates the provisions of paragraph 1 of article 26 of these regulations and fishes in a closed area or during a closed period shall be subject to the confiscation of the catch and illegal income by the administrative department of water conservancy and aquatic resources of the people's government at or above the county level and shall be subject to a fine of not less than 30,000 yuan and not more than 50,000 yuan. [14] enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture regulations on the protection of the youshui river (1 march 2017) article 3 the protection of the youshui river follows the principles of government-led, public participation, overall coordination, priority of protection, and strict prevention and control. [15] he ting,yan zemin. the introduction and application of restorative justice concept in conditional nonprosecution of corporate crimes[j]. rule of law society,2022,(06):46-55. [16] article 340 of the criminal law of the people's republic of china [offence of illegally fishing for aquatic products] whoever violates the regulations on the protection of aquatic resources, fishes for aquatic products in a prohibited fishing area or during a closed period, or uses prohibited gears or methods, and if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, control or a fine. [17] paragraph 1 of article 38 of the fisheries law of the people's republic of china where fishing is carried out using methods that destroy fishery resources, such as deep-frying, poisoning or electrofishing, or where fishing is carried out in violation of the regulations on closed areas and closed periods, or where fishing is carried out using prohibited fishing gears, fishing methods and nets smaller than the minimum mesh size, or where the proportion of juvenile fish in the catch exceeds the prescribed proportion, the catch and the unlawful income shall be confiscated and a penalty of not more than 50,000 yuan shall be imposed. fine; if the circumstances are serious, confiscate the fishing gear and revoke the fishing permit; if the circumstances are particularly serious, the fishing vessel may be confiscated; if a crime is constituted, criminal responsibility shall be investigated according to law. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 30 [18] regulations on the protection of the youshui river in enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture (1 march 2017) article 35 anyone who violates the provisions of paragraph 1 of article 26 of these regulations and fishes in a closed area or during a closed period shall be subject to confiscation of the catch and illegal income by the administrative department of water conservancy and aquatic resources of the people's government at or above the county level and shall be subject to a fine of not less than 30,000 yuan but not more than 50,000 yuan. [19] regulations on the protection of youshui river in xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture article 49 if a person violates the provisions of paragraph 3 of article 30 of these regulations by using methods of destroying fishery resources such as poisonous fish, deep-frying fish, electrofishing, etc., and by using nets smaller than the minimum mesh size such as lift nets and trammel nets, he or she shall be subject to confiscation of the catches and the unlawful proceeds, and shall be fined from five hundred yuan (500 yuan) to fifty thousand yuan (50,000 yuan) by the competent department of the people's government of the people's government of the county or above; if the circumstances are serious, the fishing gear shall be confiscated and the fishing permit shall be revoked; if the circumstances are particularly serious, the fishing vessel may be confiscated; if a crime is constituted, criminal responsibility shall be investigated according to law. [20] zhou echun,zhao huiting. the realisation of the convergence of criminal and civil liability for environmental crimes under the perspective of restorative justice[j]. rule of law forum,2022,(03):36-44. [21] zhou echun,zhao huiting. the realisation of criminal-civil liability for environmental crimes under the perspective of restorative justice[j]. rule of law forum,2022,(03):36-44. [22] restorative justice began in the 1960s and 1970s, and was applied earlier in the united kingdom, the united states and canada. the initial form of restorative justice in the united states and canada was the victim-perpetrator reconciliation programme, which, through the work of specialised organisations, facilitated the formation of a dialogue relationship between the victim and the perpetrator, with the perpetrator taking responsibility for repairing the damaged relationship and restoring the original community order. restorative justice in the united kingdom began with the juvenile correction system. restorative justice in the common law system is not limited to misdemeanour cases, and some serious crimes also try restorative justice. the united states focuses on the application of non-custodial sentences to juvenile offenders, and the vast majority of these cases are closed by means of restorative justice. new zealand and some indigenous peoples in north america, for example, apply criminal reconciliation methods such as "community justice" and "family group conferences", which emphasise the role of the family or community in the punishment of crime, in order to calm society's reliance on formal justice. [23] article 65 of the tort liability law: where damage is caused by pollution of the environment, the polluter shall be liable in tort. article 1234 of the civil code of the people's republic of china: where damage to the ecological environment is caused in violation of state regulations, and the ecological environment is capable of being repaired, an organ prescribed by the state or an organisation prescribed by law shall have the right to request the infringer to assume the responsibility for the repair within a reasonable period of time. if the infringer fails to repair the damage within the time limit, the organ prescribed by the state or the organisation prescribed by law may carry out the repair itself or entrust others to do so, with the infringer bearing the necessary costs. [24] wang wei. the integration of "reason and law": restorative justice theory from the classical drama "three weeping temples"[a]. shanghai law society. shanghai law studies, volume 4, 2023 fengqiao experience and modernisation of grassroots governance [c]. :shanghai law society,2023:280-286 [25] wang wei. the integration of "reason and law": restorative justice theory from the classical drama "three weeping temples"[a]. shanghai law society. shanghai law studies, volume 4, 2023 fengqiao experience and modernisation of grassroots governance [c]. :shanghai law society,2023:280-286 [26] xu jun,and zhong youqin." restorative justice in ecological environment criminal punishment position reconstruction." environmental pollution and prevention 44.04(2022):552-556. [27] regulations on the protection of the youshui river in xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture article 38 a system of mutual notification of environmental violations shall be established between the people's governments at the county level of the youshui river basin and their relevant administrative departments to inform them of environmental violations in a timely manner. the people's governments at the county level in the youshui river basin shall establish a notification mechanism for major matters such as environmental emergencies and emergency disposal measures among themselves. a system for bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 31 assessing the quality of the water environment at the cross sections of river junctions shall be established between the people's governments at the county level of the youshui river basin, and the assessment shall be announced to the public on a regular basis. [28] enshi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture youshui river protection regulations (1 march 2017), xiangxi tujia and miao autonomous prefecture youshui river protection regulations (1 may 2017), hunan and hubei provinces and four counties (xuan'en and laifeng counties in hubei, longshan and baojing counties in hunan) "to implement the youshui river protection regulations" npc supervision joint committee, agreed on two provinces and four counties the joint meeting agreed to implement the "youshui river protection regulations" and endeavour to build a new mechanism for the management and protection of the youshui river, which is based on "watershed integration, information sharing, solidarity and collaboration, and joint management of the four counties". [29] he ting, yan zemin. the introduction and application of restorative justice concept in the conditional non-prosecution of corporate crimes[j]. rule of law society,2022,(06):46-55. [30] zhou echun,zhao huiting. the realisation of criminal-civil responsibility for environmental crimes under the perspective of restorative justice[j]. rule of law forum,2022,(03):36-44. [31] he ting,yan zemin. the introduction and application of restorative justice concept in the conditional non-prosecution of corporate crimes[j]. rule of law society,2022,(06):46-55. [32] zeng lei, wang qianghui. realistic dilemma and cracking path of restorative justice application of ecological environmental crimes--an empirical analysis based on judicial cases in gansu province[j]. gansu journal of theory,2022,(06):99-107+2. [33] carrying out breeding and releasing activities to protect the ecological environment of waters[j]. henan fisheries,2021,(03):2. [34] zeng lei,wang qianghui. realistic dilemma and cracking path of restorative judicial application of ecological and environmental crimes--empirical analysis based on judicial cases in gansu province[j]. gansu journal of theory,2022,(06):99-107+2. microsoft word 04-eed2152排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 32 a review of the research on the development of new media education in china in the past twenty years letian huang school of education, south china normal university, guangzhou, china 20213502010@m.scnu.edu.cn abstract. the rapid development of new media has brought a new driving force to education, and the integration of new media and education has become a trend of educational model innovation. based on this trend, this paper carefully reads and scientifically summarizes the representative literature about the development of new media education in china in the past twenty years, and analyzes the development types and course of new media education in china in detail. in addition, this study also predicts the development trend of new media education in china, makes suggestions for china to implement the strategy of rejuvenating the country through science and education with high quality, and effectively promotes the modernization and professional development of new media education in china. keywords: china education development; new media; literature analysis. 1. introduction compared with traditional media such as paper, radio, and television, the concept of new media refers to a new form of communication based on the development of internet information technology, which has been discussed more and more frequently in recent years. with the characteristics of digitalization, interactivity, and trans-time and trans-space, new media has profoundly influenced and changed the way of learning, lifestyle, and thinking of human beings, and brought brand-new opportunities and challenges to the promotion of education. some pioneers of education paid attention to the characteristics of new media and the demands of educational development, the needs of new media development, and the suitability of educational function, and successively devoted themselves to the research on the integration of new media and education. therefore, new media education, a brand-new educational model, came into being. new media education combines digital media with education, so as to improve the quality of education and purify the network environment. after more than 20 years of development, the new media education in china has a mature development model, which has become a link rich in scientific and technological content and humanistic care in the process of educational model innovation. this has been valued and supported by the state, such as quzhou education new media system of three examinations and three schools (trial), implementation opinions on strengthening new media management (trial) of hancheng and other convenient policies, which have also attracted countless domestic experts and scholars to study and write tirelessly. this paper will sort out the relevant literature and make a more detailed summary of the development of new media education in china, so as to help new media education achieve more outstanding educational achievements in the development of the new era. 2. the categories of new media education in china the classification of new media education is based on the rapid development of new media education, which is a summary and re-classification of new media education categories. new media education in china started in the early 21st century, and has gone through three stages: the first ten years of the early 21st century is the early stage of the development of new media education; the middle stage is from the 2010s to the proposal of socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era; and the late stage is from the entrance of socialism with chinese characteristics for a new era to now. the three stages are progressive step by step, forming the development picture of china’s bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 33 new media education from start to lead. the following are the characteristics of different types of new media education in the development process. 2.1 the use of multimedia tools to assist the traditional classroom multimedia technology is the first new media method used in teaching, which has special practical significance for the development of new media education. multimedia technology is the synthesis of various media, generally including text, sound, and images, and it is a new media means. teachers can present rich course content based on computer and multimedia, such as course ppt slides, teaching videos, and electronic blackboard books, to assist traditional classroom teaching. as wang qing elaborated in the article the effectiveness of multimedia application in art education in the new media era, multimedia, as a supplement to the traditional classroom, provides diverse means and rich content for teaching, which is especially prominent for art education. that is, students can feel the strong visual expression of art from multiple angles when switching between the screen and the blackboard; feel the humanistic charm of art in art documentaries, and achieve the goal of cultivating the quality of art subjects; follow the presentation of painting pictures to explore the artistic expression and painting skills of paintings. multimedia presents vivid content, which creates a good learning atmosphere, expands students’ understanding of teaching content, reduces the difficulty of teaching, and enhances the interest and richness of traditional classrooms. it is a successful example of education using new media. the integration of multimedia technology and education is not only the successful integration of traditional teaching content and information technology but also a precedent for new media to promote the change of the traditional education model. as duan shengfeng discussed in the article ecological orientation of new media educational technology: theoretical interpretation and practical path, the application of multimedia educational technology has broken the original classroom balance and changed the basic elements of teaching. that is, the relationship between educational subjects is no longer limited to the interpersonal relationship between students and teachers but has broadened to the interactive relationship between people and characters of multimedia educational technology. with the increasing intersection of multimedia and teaching, multimedia technology has become an irreplaceable part of the modern classroom teaching process. however, the development of education under multimedia technology is limited by the immaturity of new media development and the cautious attitude of education towards new media. the integration of technical content, which is still in the basic stage, is very limited for the in-depth change of education mode. however, this is not the end of the development of new media education. the indepth development of new media education will break through the limitation of new media as a technology and develop the subject learning contained in new media. in addition, the unique significance of platform construction will enable new media and education to realize the integrated development of form and content from the outside to the inside and innovate the education model. 2.2 the use of new media technology to promote innovation in educational forms the initial idea of early educators was to carry forward the technical characteristics of new media and build it into a repository of shared knowledge resources or a new platform for educational exchanges. for example, in the article application of new media technology in modern distance education written by zhang yong in 2009, the new media based on vbi/ip digital information transmission technology can carry a huge amount of information transmission and storage in a short time, so that distance education can bring advantages of “storing and reproducing; spreading far and widely” into play. it can share rich learning resources for distance education learners. in terms of the quality problem of sharing knowledge resources, zhu changbao put forward a solution in the work new media era and modern distance education in combination with the current situation, that is, the wave of digital technology in the new media era will fully create learning conditions and an environment for sharing knowledge resources anytime and anywhere for human lifelong learning, bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 34 and new media will not only enrich the content but also put forward higher requirements for the quality standard of the content. we should abandon the idea of simply “taking” and “adapting”, and avoid uploading knowledge resources to the internet and sharing them indiscriminately, but produce high-quality knowledge resources that meet the communication needs of new media and the learning needs of new media users, and meet the individualized requirements of learners as much as possible in an organized way. behind these practical suggestions is zhu changbao’s accurate grasp of the development of new media, market rules, and educational needs at that time. the above is the assumption that new media will become a repository of educational resources. however, rui hongyan’s assumption in new media technology and ideological and political education for college students is more inclined to regard new media as a communication platform and make it glow in the field of education. that is, an open new media platform can become a new place for college students to actively discuss, and it can also become a new place for college students to actively accept ideological and political education and spread healthy ideas. these ideas have opened a precedent for the integration of education and new media. although there are difficulties in specific implementation, the development of new media is changing with each passing day, technical problems have been quickly solved, and new media has entered a new era of faster development. with the increasingly powerful role of the internet in connecting everything in new media, internet technology has become more mature, and some new social phenomena have also formed. based on this, educators have produced two practical viewpoints. one view is to conform to social development and take the initiative to develop education by taking advantage of people’s proximity to new media, so as to make education close to people’s lives. following rui hongyan’s suggestion in new media technology and ideological and political education for college students, we should change from “blocking” to “sparse” and acknowledge the influence of new media on college students. in addition, we should also actively use new media to carry out interesting cultural activities with educational significance, give full play to college students’ autonomy in learning new media, make them take the initiative to accept guidance, consciously abide by media norms and ethics in a positive new media cultural atmosphere, and rationally use new media resources. these are good soft suggestions. in the article the influence of new media on college students’ ideological and political education and countermeasures, xiao xuebin and zhu li further pointed out that it was not necessary to deliberately prevent college students from getting close to new media but to find ways to change their own educational methods to adapt to this trend. that is, to join the positive public opinion guidance and expand the content of new media values education. moreover, educators should also respect students’ status as the main body of education, help college students to awaken their consciousness of higher education, identify their thinking use the psychology of new media, and adhere to the principle of “focusing on sparse, supplemented by blocking, and combining sparse and blocking”, turn the object of education into their own main body of education, and improve their awareness of new media education. another opinion is a cautious assumption that we should take seriously the influence of new media on education and take timely measures to establish a red education website to take the initiative to occupy the internet position and guide the benign development of new media. in cross-border thinking: a rational dimension of ideological and political education carrier selection from the perspective of new media, ji haiju mentioned that the traditional carrier cannot meet the broader practical needs of ideological and political education, and the development of new media is easy to fall into the quagmire of information flooding and not being led by mainstream values. this situation that makes ideological and political education popular and integrates with new media to establish a new media ideological and political education platform becomes a satisfactory solution. the establishment of a new media platform for ideological and political education is an effective implementation of the idea of the red education website, which not only helps ideological and political education “develop in a cross-border way” and expand the scope of the audience but also helps new media to improve user’' quality and clear the network environment. in a preliminary study on bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 35 developing socialist core values education in higher vocational colleges under the new media environment, cao yanning’s practical suggestions are even more effective in management. she advocated that education should combine the relevant national network management regulations, establish and improve the education network management system, and strengthen the education of college students’ network awareness, ideals, and beliefs through direct management. besides, the special department should also be responsible for the positive guidance of network public opinion, the creation of a network civilization atmosphere, the construction of professional new media, the new position of socialist core values education, and the initiative of internet socialist core values education. this is very relevant to the practical requirements that china emphasizes that the communist party of china (cpc) should firmly grasp the ideological leadership on the internet and develop the core value system of socialism with chinese characteristics. it can be seen that the practice of new media education in china has developed steadily at this stage. in the process of innovation and development, new media education has been approaching the essence of new media, that is, the essence of the communication revolution and has entered a mature stage of development. in her doctoral thesis, wang yan pointed out that as a cultural activity, the development trend of education is inseparable from the revolutionary process of communication. for example, she mentioned the book cloud education-the 3a era of opening learning co-authored by du jixi and yan xiaofang, which explored the education methods from “using personal examples” in the period of oral communication, “writings are for conveying truth” after the invention of characters, to “everyone can be educated” brought by printing, and then to the process of “knowledge explosion” in the era of new media communication. she pointed out that every change in communication technology brought profound changes to education, that is, the integration and development of new media education today is the inevitable trend of cultural development. the inherent time and space limitations of traditional media lead to poor communication between communicators and audiences, and the audience has always been in a passive position to accept news in an all-round way. the education it extends is also a “teacher-guided learning model” with teachers as the main body. that is, there is no connection between courses, teachers are only responsible for imparting content in one direction, and they lack detailed understanding of each individual student. students cannot find a way to understand extracurricular knowledge and passively accept book knowledge. they are not interested in autonomous learning. in the long run, the teaching has formed a “cramming teaching” with a single communication channel and one-way teaching, which hinders the development of education. this is why we need the development of new media education. based on the achievements of the fifth communication revolution, new media education has formed a new educational communication mode of independent interaction, which has shaken the absolute position of teachers in the original rules and provided the educated with more free rights. freedom, autonomy, convenience, and intercommunication are not only synonymous with the characteristics of new media but also synonymous with the development of cultural communication at present. but why is the new media education not a complete online education, but a combination of online education and offline education? we can also find the answer named “media integration” from the perspective of communication. in the article new media education in the trend of media convergence —— an analysis of new media classroom model based on practical cases, ouyang jingmei mentioned that media convergence was a unique phenomenon in the new media stage, which described the process of cross-integration of new media and traditional media and continued to produce new media forms. this is different from the relationship of “replacement-rebirth”, but “integration-symbiosis”: traditional media and traditional classrooms will not completely die out because of the development of new media education, but will choose self-innovation and development, and integrate into the trend of new media education. paper textbooks and notebooks will still exist in smart classrooms. as new media terminals integrating with smart display screens and tv technology, we can see the perseverance of traditional media in the new media era and the lasting significance they bring. in the future, the content development of new media education will also adapt to the cultural development bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 36 trend, be more daring to be the first, pay more attention to individual training, and have considerable value. 2.3 the development of a new media education platform ideological and political education is a discipline that takes the lead in contacting with new media technology and carrying out practical experiments of new media education. after success, it is followed by many specific disciplines to bring new media into the teaching scope and establish various complete online learning platforms, so that the content of new media education can continue to develop steadily on the road of diversification and specialization and enrich itself. at first, the development of ideological and political education in new media was only to cope with the surging trend of new media thoughts, with more general content and scattered online propaganda. for example, in the article <1911> three marketing campaigns published in 2012, zheng tian mentioned the current situation of new media development and propaganda work in china at the beginning of the 21st century: the influence of new media is not yet developed, and the propaganda mode of people’s literature tends to be conservative and traditional, and the publication of books focuses on the offline press conference as the starting point and spreads through traditional media such as print media serials and book reviews. however, new media can only find a few words of books recommended by users independently and encyclopedic propaganda. since then, the professional degree of ideological and political education in new media has been increasing, which has made scholars realize that new media can be used for educational innovation, so the early comprehensive spontaneous learning platform of new media, which is not limited to ideological and political education, was born. for example, in research on the present situation and trend of new media education communication, wang yan mentioned the simple educational games mentioned, the question bank uploaded by users independently, and the academic resource bank gradually developed from electronic teaching plans to electronic books. after the tentative idea has been demonstrated by preliminary practice, aiming at the goal of building a new media professional learning platform, the development of new media education will gallop on the road of specialization, and the construction of a new media learning platform with diverse types, professional content, and orderly management will become more and more mature. a typical example is the mooc’s massive open online course platform, which was established by mit and stanford university in 2012 and introduced to china in 2013. it was quickly recognized by educators and learners in china for its high-quality and open educational resources, strong interactivity, and flexibility in learning. as discussed by wu yan in the influence of massive open online course, a new media education platform on china’s higher education, massive open online course, as a new media education platform, has developed rapidly in china, which has brought great help to china’s new media education and education equity. that is, a low-cost education communication model is helpful in solving the problem of the low popularization rate of china’s higher education; an open curriculum platform is conducive to the balance and sharing of educational resources in the eastern and western regions. zhang jie, president of shanghai jiaotong university, also believes that massive open online courses will “cause the reshuffle of universities and eventually form a brand-new university structure”, which is the significance of the rich content of new media education. the mature new media education platform has given us the strength to develop education during the covid-19 period. in the research case study of completely online task-driven flip classroom teaching, zhu zhijun and zhang shuming found that thanks to the good foundation of the development of new media education, online classroom education was popularized at a faster speed during the pandemic period, and students and teachers were more adaptable. in a short time, a set of preliminary and complete online teaching strategies have been established to deal with issues such as raising hands for speech, group discussion, and assignment and correction of after-school homework, so that china can do its best by using new media to protect the stable development of education while insisting on winning the covid-19 prevention and control war. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 37 throughout the development of china’s new media education content, from the early propaganda work to the self-learning website, to the professional learning platform, and now to the online smart classroom model, it is full of innovative wisdom that chinese have made unremitting exploration based on their own national conditions. we have explained with our strength how to make the leapforward development in the field of new media education from following, running side by side, to leading, which has left valuable china experience for the development of new media education in the world. 3. the development trend of the new media education new media education is a new educational model that meets the demand for talent and the market demand for new media technology development, with broad market prospects and policy support. it is the general trend of new media education to develop continuously and expand its scale. according to a large number of detailed real data provided by jin tailai and wang xinyu in the survey of college students’ network and new media education, such as users’ network age and education background, preferences for using new media platforms, attitudes, duration and methods of accepting new media education, we can see that college students at present are highly dependent on the internet and prefer to use the internet for entertainment and communication, and only nearly half of the respondents identify that they will accept new media education and use new media for learning. the learning time is generally between half an hour and two hours, accounting for 50.42%. the main content of learning is to use search engines to consult materials, accounting for 85.21%, and the proportion of using new media to receive knowledge training is 55.63%. the overall data is considerable, which shows that the life and study of college students in china are highly integrated with new media, and they have a certain awareness of using new media to learn independently. what is certain is that new media education can be in a state of breaking and building for a long time and become a hot spot leading the innovation and development of education in china. however, there are still some problems in the development. for example, in the survey report about the interference of online media on learning, over 40% of students believe that online media has a great interference on learning. therefore, we need to always keep in mind that we should develop strengths and decrease weaknesses, continue to carry forward the advantages of new media education, and encourage the development of education in the new era. the first is to adhere to the advantages of informationization. the intellectualization of mobile devices and the rapid speed of networks provide technical support for the development of information network teaching. the diversity and inclusiveness of human culture provide ideological support for the development of information network teaching. this brings faster knowledge dissemination, more learning opportunities, and lower education costs, which provides a resource guarantee for education popularization and education equity. the sources of students’ knowledge will be more abundant and diverse, and students will be more active in mastering knowledge and awakening the main position of education. teachers’ inherent dominant position and advantages in the process of education and teaching will continue to decline and turn to the guidance level. under the disintegration of the “teacher-guided learning model” based on classroom teaching, the relationship between teachers and students will continue to be reconstructed and optimized. the second is to adhere to personalized orientation. the operation function of new media data can reduce the pressure on teachers’ teaching statistics, and at the same time, it can generate more specific and accurate learning record reports for each student, which can help teachers develop personalized teaching. that is, students’ previous learning behaviors will be recorded and analyzed, so as to comprehensively track and master the learning interests and characteristics of the educated. new media education can also give targeted learning diagnosis reports, and provide reference for teachers to make teaching plans and find learning content suitable for students. new media education can make educational communication more targeted and personalized, provide students with a more participatory, exploratory, and discussion classroom model, and greatly change the imbalance between teachers and students caused by the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 38 limitation of the “one-to-many” model between teachers and students in traditional classroom education and teaching, and will also promote the sustainable development of independent education. the last is to follow the tide of globalization. with the breakthrough of time and space boundaries, excellent educators all over the world have the opportunity to actively share their teaching experiences and achievements, record them as teaching videos, or upload them to online education platforms for others to learn, and realize the educational progress of all mankind. meanwhile, corresponding world education institutions should be established to integrate the massive network resources so as to prevent a large number of online education and teaching resources in the world from being mixed, and to escort the development of new media education. throughout the development of new media education in china in the past 20 years, it is certain that new media technology will certainly play a more powerful role in the field of education, and the new media education model will have the ability to lead the development of education in the new era. references [1] tang qiong. analysis of the function of campus new media in ideological and political education of college students [j]. school party building and ideological education (higher education edition), 2010 (2): 76-77. [2] ji haiju. sharing community: the mode choice of ideological and political education in colleges and universities in the new media era [j]. academia bimestris, 2010 (6): 187-192. [3] xiao xuebin, zhu li. the influence of new media on college students’ ideological and political education and countermeasures, [j]. ideological education research, 2009 (7): 54-56. [4] zheng yanan. the connection between journalism education and practice in the new media environment [j]. china reporter, 2010 (12): 90-91. [5] rui hongyan. new media technology and ideological and political education of college students [j]. theoretical front of colleges and universities, 2009 (6): 51-53. [6] zhu changbao, li yuanyuan. new media era and modern distance education [j]. modern distance education research, 2008 (1): 25-27. [7] xu zhenxiang. new media: opportunities and challenges of ideological and political education for college students [j]. ideological and political education research, 2007 (6): 64-66. [8] zhang tailai. new media literacy: an important part of quality education for young people [j]. contemporary education forum, 2010 (2): 55-57. [9] liu xiaoyu. facing the new media era of ideological and political education strategy [j]. higher agricultural education, 2004 (8): 38-40. [10] cao yanning. vocational colleges to carry out socialist core values education in the new media environment [j]. economic research guide, 2010 (13): 219-220. [11] ji haiju. cross-border thinking: a rational dimension of ideological and political education carrier selection from the perspective of new media [j]. journal of nanjing university of posts and telecommunications (social science edition), 2010,12 (1): 101-104, 119. [12] fan yongsheng, zhao zhisheng. the development of new media and its influence on problem-solving education [j]. journal of north china electric power university (social science edition), 2002 (2): 8284. [13] wang wenjuan. innovative research on ideological and political education of college students in the new media era [j]. new media research, 2015, 1(10):3. [14] ye shen. innovative research on the value concept of ideological and political education of college students in the new media era [j]. ethical research, 2014(1):4. [15] song fei. research on the application of digital new media in distance education [j]. wireless internet technology, 2019, 16(16):2. [16] han yong, jeff, zhao yubao. application of new media technology in modern distance education [j]. china education informatization: higher vocational education (3): 89-91. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 39 [17] sun huimin. on the construction of new media education platform for middle school students’ mental health [j]. journal of zhangjiakou vocational and technical college, 2020,33(4):66-68. [18] peng lan. in the era of integration, where is the new media education [j]. journalism and writing, 2015 (3): 4-7. [19] wu yan. the influence of massive open online course, a new media education platform, on china’s higher education [j]. journal of xinjiang normal university (natural science edition), 2016,35 (2): 8489. [20] duan shengfeng. ecological orientation of new media education technology: theoretical explanation and practical path [j]. journal of northwest normal university (social science edition), 2015(5):96-101. [21] ouyang jingmei. new media education in the trend of media convergence-an analysis of the new media classroom model based on practical cases [j]. journalism research guide, 2017, 8 (12): 40-41. [22] wang yan. research on the current situation and trend of new media education communication [d]. henan: zhengzhou university, 2017. [23] liu lei, huang bin. analysis of the application of new media education under the concept of lifelong learning [j]. china education informatization basic education, 2018(9): 6-10. [24] wang xinlan, dai gangshu. innovation and development: ideological and political education in colleges and universities from the perspective of new media environment [j]. ideological education research, 2013 (2): 78-80. [25] jian sun, cui haibo. on promoting the study and education of college students’ party history under the background of new media [j]. party building and ideological education in schools, 2022 (2): 76-78. [26] jin xilai, wang xinyu. investigation on college students’ network and new media education [j]. young journalists, 2017(31): 24-26. [27] jia chao, chang yongcai. how to deeply integrate new media technology into the national common language education in ethnic areas-based on the enlightenment of multiple literacy education concepts [j]. qinghai ethnic studies, 2022, 33(2): 91-96. [28] qiu jingjia. general education of history in the new media era [j]. china university teaching, 2022 (9): 40-45. [29] yan shuling, li ling. research on the new media technology to promote the construction of intelligent classroom in vocational education [j]. media, 2022 (5): 87-89,91. [30] chen ruojing. exploration of english education innovation in the new media era [j]. journal of inner mongolia normal university (education science edition), 2015,28 (10): 133-134. [31] dong tiance. the cultivation of “value rationality” in journalism and communication education in the new media era [j]. journalism and writing, 2014 (9): 56-59. [32] zhao min. moral choice education in the new media environment [j]. research on ideological and political education, 2013 (1): 109-112. [33] zhu jiansong. innovation of ideological and political education in colleges and universities under the new media environment [j]. journal of southwest jiaotong university (social science edition), 2014(5): 89-92. [34] zhang zebao. research on the role of network new media in ideological and political education of college students [j]. learning theory, 2016 (3): 236-237. [35] huang chengcheng, chen xiong, gu junyi, et al. analysis of the innovation of ideological and political education from the perspective of new media-based on the study of online theme group classes of “youth learning” [j]. communication and copyright, 2022(2): 105-107. [36] zhao lei, wang min. the promoting role of new media in training young people’s thoughts in xi jinping in the new era-taking the learning platform of “learning power” as an example [j]. communication research, 2021,5(1): 3-4. [37] siu-mui chau. research on the influence of new media on young college students and countermeasures [j]. labor and social security world, 2015 (23): 22-23. [38] cong wansen, feng yanchun. analysis of the development of college youth learning publicity [j]. science and technology, 2020(15): 1. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 40 [39] wang qing. the effectiveness of the application of multimedia in art education in the new media era [j]. art education research, 2021 (22): 128-129. [40] zhang jia. new media environment, ideological and political education in colleges and universities facing challenges and improvement countermeasures [j]. intelligence, 2020(34): 45-47. [41] zhu yanru, niu kuan. investigation on the current situation of local college students’ autonomous learning ability under the new media environment and research on measures to improve it [j]. modern vocational education, 2019(19): 20-21. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 215 research on blended teaching of computer fundamentals in art universities under the concept of curriculum ideology and politics ru xue modern college of northwest university, xi’an, shaanxi, 710130, china abstract. combining the characteristics of art majors and enhancing the ideological and political abilities of courses through aesthetic education, this paper proposes a mixed online and offline teaching mode for university computer basic courses. it also provides a detailed introduction to the effective integration of ideological and political education in the implementation process of computer basic teaching in art universities, as well as pre class preview, course organization, and post class review. it explores and practices the reform of mixed teaching for computer basic courses in art universities, it can effectively improve the quality of teaching. keywords: curriculum ideological and political education; art category; fundamentals of college computer science; blended learning. 1. introduction in may 2020, the ministry of education issued the "guiding outline for the ideological and political construction of higher education curriculum", comprehensively promoting the ideological and political construction of higher education curriculum, emphasizing the classification and promotion of curriculum ideological and political construction based on the characteristics of disciplines and majors. for art majors, we should adhere to the principle of educating and beautifying people with aesthetics, actively promote the spirit of chinese aesthetic education, guide students to consciously inherit and promote chinese excellent traditional culture, and comprehensively improve their aesthetic and humanistic literacy, enhance cultural confidence. [1] as an educational concept, ideological and political education in courses should possess the disciplinary thinking of moral education, allowing students to have a correct worldview, values, and outlook on life while learning the course content. the curriculum should have the correct spiritual guidance. college computer fundamentals is a public basic course commonly offered in various majors in universities. as the teaching target is freshmen, they are in a critical period of forming worldviews and values. as teachers, they have an obligation to guide students correctly. under the concept of ideological and political education in the curriculum, this article explores the advantages of art students. art students have good aesthetic abilities, strong emotional thinking, and strong practical abilities. therefore, based on the characteristics of art students' majors, computer basic courses are reformed and blended teaching research is carried out to improve students' learning enthusiasm and innovative thinking ability, explore a more permeable path for the integration of computer basic courses and moral education in art majors, subtly integrating ideological and political education into teaching, and comprehensively enhancing the educational function of ideological and political education in the curriculum. 2. building a hybrid teaching model for computer fundamentals in art universities under the concept of curriculum ideology and politics this article combines the needs of art talent training programs with university computer basic courses through specific teaching practices, integrating excellent chinese culture into the ideological and political curriculum. in terms of teaching methods, online and offline teaching are organically integrated, and information technology is combined to carry out mixed teaching. the idea diagram for constructing a mixed teaching mode is shown in figure 1. in the teaching practice of basic bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 216 computer courses in universities, it has been found that there is a significant difference in the acceptance of this course between students majoring in art and non-art majors. art students have a mindset of "valuing their major over their culture", and they do not attach enough importance to cultural courses, especially public basic courses. their logical thinking is weak, and they often only focus on the professional field. they do not pay high attention to ideological and political education and other fields. in traditional teaching models, teachers mainly focus on teaching in the classroom, and the teaching method is relatively single, using a theoretical approach before using the computer, students have low enthusiasm for studying university computer foundation courses, do not like to think and actively ask questions during the learning process, and the classroom atmosphere is not active enough. analyzing the problems existing in traditional teaching models and delving into the advantages of art majors, art students have strong aesthetic abilities. through traditional chinese aesthetic education in the teaching of art computer basic courses, curriculum ideology and politics can be effectively integrated into teaching, enhancing the educational function of curriculum ideology and politics. moreover, art students have strong emotional thinking and practical abilities, and can engage in mixed online and offline teaching modes. integrating more information technology, we can send micro class videos, watch mooc videos, send task books, questionnaires, etc. offline because of the strong practicality of college computer basic courses, we can carry out flipped classroom teaching, set teaching cases for art students according to professional characteristics, and the practical assignments are mainly design assignments. this not only cultivates students' awareness and ability to apply computers to solve problems in various professional fields, but also subtly carries out ideological education. [2-4] combining teaching reform with art majors, combining teachers' teaching with scientific research, and constructing a new model of computer basic teaching for art majors. figure 1. construction of a hybrid teaching model for computer fundamentals in art universities bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 217 3. implementation of blended teaching for computer basic courses in art universities under the concept of curriculum ideology and politics integrating excellent chinese culture into the teaching process of computer foundation courses in art universities, combining the characteristics of art students, and improving the ideological and political abilities of courses through traditional chinese aesthetic education, the ideological and political education of courses is seamlessly integrated into teaching. art students have a strong understanding of beauty. by guiding students to appreciate, discover, and create beauty, they can cultivate their comprehensive literacy, enhance their cultural confidence and ideological realm, and effectively integrate ideological and political education into the classroom. adhere to the teaching philosophy of "student-centered" and integrate the concept of ideological and political education into the curriculum for art students. it mainly adopts flipped classroom teaching, using independent inquiry method, task driven method, demonstration method and teaching method. [5-7] the knowledge of computer basic courses in art universities does not have many ideological and political elements in the course itself. through in-depth exploration of ideological and political education resources, moral education goals are integrated into the teaching objectives of each chapter, and the teaching process is carefully designed. combining the characteristics of art majors, the ideological and political elements are integrated into the course in a "smooth and silent" manner, achieving comprehensive integration before, during, and after class, and implementing them in resource construction, course design, and classroom teaching computer practice and other aspects organically integrate the cultivation and practice of core socialist values into the study of professional knowledge, imperceptibly affect the formation of students' "three outlooks", and comprehensively improve the ideological and political education function of the curriculum. in the specific teaching practice of computer foundation in art universities, ideological and political education can be effectively integrated into the curriculum. firstly, building a curriculum ideological and political resource package for computer foundation, clarifying the teaching objectives of the curriculum, improving curriculum standards, setting moral education goals, revising curriculum lesson plans and teaching plans, deeply exploring the ideological and political elements of the curriculum in computer foundation courses, and organically integrating computer foundation education with curriculum ideological and political education, enable students to enhance their political literacy while learning basic computer knowledge and practical operations. secondly, the ideological and political education of the curriculum should be infiltrated into the classroom teaching, and the corresponding case teaching should be adopted mainly in combination with the characteristics of art majors to integrate the traditional chinese aesthetic education. the teaching cases used should be different according to the focus of different majors as far as possible, and the curriculum content should be different. the combination of scientific literacy and artistic literacy should be paid attention to, and the ideological and political elements of the excavated curriculum should be organically integrated into the curriculum teaching to guide students in the classroom, achieve a nourishing and silent educational effect. finally, the spirit of craftsmanship and innovation is fostered in the practice of computer science. because art students emphasize practice and ignore theory, they can break the tradition of putting theory before practice. through flipped classroom teaching, computer science classes combine the characteristics of art majors to arrange more design work, incorporate some ideological and political materials, and practice first. each student is required to design different effects in combination with their majors, emphasizing the preciseness and seriousness of the entire operation process, not only can it cultivate the spirit of craftsmanship, but it can also cultivate students' innovative thinking, achieving educational effects in practice. the whole hybrid teaching process of computer basics in art universities includes pre class preview, classroom organization and post class review, as shown in figure 2. before class, teachers issue task books, and can push courseware and micro classes through the wechat official account platform, assign pre class tasks, ask questions, and let students preview before class according to the task requirements. in the classroom, teachers conduct teaching based on typical cases, group discussions, communication and interaction, classroom testing, and carefully design teaching processes and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 218 scenarios. to combine the characteristics of art majors, corresponding case teaching should be adopted. the teaching cases used should be based on the different focuses of different majors, and the course content should be set differently. corresponding teaching outlines and plans should be formulated for art majors. by combining information technology, online and offline teaching should be organically integrated. as art students prioritize practice over theory, they can break the traditional practice of putting theory before practice, through the flipped classroom teaching, the practice class combines the characteristics of art majors to arrange more design assignments. first, practice, require each student to design different effects in combination with the major, and then lead to the theory. integrating the online and offline blended teaching mode throughout the entire teaching process allows for the extension of classroom teaching in both time and space, fully mobilizing students' learning enthusiasm, and cultivating their innovative and practical abilities. after class, according to the students' learning situation in class, the teacher summarizes and summarizes, and assigns relevant homework. the excellent homework done by students can be shared on the wechat official account platform to fully mobilize students' enthusiasm for learning, and arrange post class test questions on the platform to consolidate the knowledge learned and effectively extend the extracurricular time. figure 2. process diagram of hybrid classroom teaching for computer fundamentals in art universities 4. summary under the concept of ideological and political education in the curriculum, the research on blended teaching of computer foundation in art universities combines the teaching experience of frontline teachers targeting art students, changes traditional teaching models and guiding ideology, and conducts research on blended teaching models online and offline, aiming to cultivate students' practical application and innovation abilities with a student-centered approach. in terms of teaching content, we mainly combine the characteristics of art majors to improve the ideological and political abilities of courses through excellent chinese culture, especially traditional chinese aesthetic education. we propose new ideas and plans for the reform of computer public basic courses in art majors, and set up ideological and political content in each teaching chapter. and adopt corresponding case teaching based on the characteristics of art majors to attract students' interest in learning. in terms of teaching methods, we should integrate online teaching and offline teaching organically, combine information technology, through flipped classroom teaching, and integrate online and offline mixed teaching mode into the whole teaching process, so that classroom teaching can be extended in time and space, fully mobilize students' learning enthusiasm, and cultivate students' innovative practical ability. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 219 acknowledgments projects on education and teaching plan in the "14th five-year plan" of shaanxi province in 2022: research on reform and practice of computer fundamentals teaching in art universities under the concept of curriculum ideology and politics (project number: sgh22y1733); project on demonstration course of curriculum ideology and politics and construction of teaching team of shaanxi province in 2023(course: "college computer fundamentals (art)") (shaanxi education [2023] no. 264). references [1] notice of the ministry of education on issuing the guiding outline for the ideological and political construction of curriculum in higher education institutions [eb/ol]. (2020-05-28)[2022-03-20].http:// www.gov. cn/ zhengce/ zhengceku/2020-06/06/content_5517606.htm. [2] liu xiao, liu qicheng practice and exploration of ideological and political education in the course of "fundamentals of college computer science" [j] industry and information technology education, 2022 (8): 44-47. [3] dong lixia, lu yulan, zhou hui, et al exploration and practice of integrating ideological and political elements into basic computer courses in universities [j] china modern education equipment, 2022 (13): 100-101, 107. [4] shen juncai, li zhimin, yu jiang. exploration and practice of ideological and political education in computer fundamentals [j]. computer education, 2021 (9): 27-31. [5] yang kuiwu, hu xuexian, zhao jian. exploration and practice of ideological and political education in basic computer courses in universities [j]. henan education (higher education), 2021 (7): 77-78. [6] chang shuquan. exploration and practice of hybrid teaching mode based on "internet plus" [j] education and teaching forum, 2020 (39): 210-211. [7] li juan, qin fang, wang dan, susan exploration of online and offline blended teaching of college computer fundamentals based on superstar learning communication [j] hebei agricultural machinery, 2021 (5): 91-92. [8] li hongyan practice and exploration of blended teaching mode based on spoc based on "fundamentals of college computer science" [j] computer knowledge and technology, 2020 (17): 126127. [9] feng zhilian. innovative exploration of ideological and political construction of art colleges' curriculum under the concept of new liberal arts -taking the series of activities of "centennial excellence" of shenyang conservatory of music as an example [j]. yuefu xinsheng (journal of shenyang conservatory of music), 2021,39 (4): 10-16. [10] ma xiaofei, ma yalu, tian yun, et al practice and reflection on "fully online" remote hybrid teaching in the context of the epidemic [j] university chemistry, 2020, 35 (5): 29-32. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 199 exploring diversified classroom teaching modes for graduate forest fire management courses zhongliang gao, yufei cao, hechenyang wang, zhi li, tengteng long, qiuhua wang college of civil engineering, southwest forestry university, kunming yunnan 650224, china abstract. forest fire management is an important pillar of china's forestry development, and talent cultivation in this field needs to be further strengthened. diversified classroom teaching modes are proposed for different forest fire management courses, including a single-subject teaching mode with a focus on either students or teachers, and a dual-subject teaching mode with a focus on both teachers and students. a learning effectiveness testing system and a teaching evaluation system are also constructed to measure the improvement of students' forest fire management skills and the satisfaction of both teachers and students under the diversified teaching modes. keywords: forest fire management; diversified teaching modes; evaluation system. 1. introduction forest fire management primarily deals with forest fires, and applies principles of physics and thermodynamics to explain the combustibility of forests, clarify the characteristics of forest fires, study the factors that influence the occurrence and behavior of forest fires, and explore the distribution patterns of forest fires in time and space. scientific quantification and analysis of the characteristics and patterns of forest fires are the foundation of forest fire management, and an understanding of the rules and regulations governing the use of fire can help to ensure its beneficial effects on human beings and the ecological environment. with the progress of society, forest fire management technology has achieved numerous breakthroughs and achievements, including forest fire warning systems, monitoring systems, and new types of firefighting tools. however, the cultivation of forest fire professionals requires breaking through the traditional teaching mode, exploring new forms of diversified teaching modes, and keeping pace with scientific advances. improving the teaching mode will provide comprehensive forest fire management talents and scientific and technological support for china's forest fire management. 2. current status of forest fire management course teaching the forest fire management course covers important foundations and required courses for forest fire personnel, including pre-fire site conditions, fire suppression methods during fire occurrence, and post-fire evaluation, as well as fire prevention, firefighting, and fire assessment. forest fire management requires a strong combination of theoretical knowledge and practical skills, but traditional classroom teaching models limit the effectiveness of forest fire management education. the traditional teaching model is lecturer-centered, emphasizing theory over practice and results over process. preventing forest fires and stopping their spread requires early development of fire prevention measures, taking into account different combustible materials, fire source distribution patterns, and microclimatic factors within the forest. however, traditional teaching methods only provide general methods and measures, lacking specific and targeted guidance. traditional teaching methods also prioritize cognition over development and memorization over exploration. forest fire management involves a large amount of content, strong technicality, and complex regulations, yet traditional teaching methods lack accurate control of real-world fire management techniques and inadequate awareness of the range of forest fire management regulations. the selection of fireresistant and fire-resistant tree species in forest fire management requires consideration of local tree species advantages and the use of tree species burn rate differences, inter-species relationships, and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 200 fire adaptability to achieve effective and sustainable fire prevention. black fire prevention requires controlling the range of fire intensity during the burning process to avoid runaway fires, reducing the accumulation of combustible materials, and reducing the forest's flammability. yellow fire prevention requires targeted measures based on the specific hazards to establish firebreaks at strategic locations and determine their width and length to prevent forest fires or their spread. high levels of technical knowledge and experience are required, but traditional teaching methods only provide general measures without addressing the principles of selecting appropriate measures. traditional teaching methods prioritize teaching methods over learning methods and knowledge over skills. forest fire management classroom teaching needs to be combined with on-site analysis and practical case studies. the traditional classroom teaching model emphasizes book knowledge and neglects the application of knowledge. the use of book-based classic case analysis teaching is not consistent with the current situation. post-fire evaluation involves fire investigation overview, fire loss survey, and fire investigation documents, but traditional teaching methods often neglect the importance of post-fire evaluation, leading to low database integrity and impeding forest fire scientific development. at the same time, traditional classroom teaching is limited to textbook content, lacking in-depth thinking and method innovation. strengthening forest fire management work and exploring teaching models suitable for forest fire management are essential to improve comprehensive forest fire management personnel. 3. exploration of diversified teaching modes diversified teaching is an effective attempt to break through the shortcomings of traditional teaching modes. in the graduate stage, the shortcomings of traditional education modes are manifested in the inadequate teaching content that fails to keep pace with the rapid development of the discipline, the neglect of the student's main role, and the emphasis on the social function of education. the education of forest fire management courses is developing in the context of the new era and the new engineering discipline. firstly, the traditional education model is changed. teachers update their educational concepts in a timely manner, guided by teachers, students and dual subjects, and attach importance to the combination of theory and practice. 3.1 teacher-centered teaching mode 3.1.1 micro-teaching method micro-teaching is a teaching mode guided by teachers, which is based on cutting-edge technology theory and uses modern audiovisual equipment to train comprehensive talents in a staged manner according to the feedback principle and teaching evaluation theory, as shown in figure 1. microteaching breaks down the complex teaching process into single teaching objectives, such as guidance, innovation, discussion, media use, learning strategy guidance, and student academic achievement evaluation, guided by teachers as the main body. each teaching skill is discussed one by one, and advanced audiovisual equipment and information technology are used to gradually teach students. this teaching mode is suitable for the teaching of fire-fighting technology and fire protection engineering technology in forest fire management courses. micro-teaching method clearly defines specific learning objectives, has a small learning scale, records the teaching practice process in audiovisual form, has scientific and reasonable post-effect evaluation, and combines demonstration and innovation through observation. different from traditional teaching modes, micro-teaching starts with single teaching skills, formulates scientific teaching plans, and is highly operational, suitable for the teaching process of forest fire management courses from point to surface. group discussions are conducted with groups of 3-5 people, and each group shares for 10 minutes. the evaluation panel is composed of the guiding teacher and other professionals, showcasing the understanding, mastery, and application of different specialties in forest fire management courses during the teaching process, as well as participating in self-evaluation and peer evaluation of teaching effectiveness. audiovisual equipment is used to record the teaching bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 201 process, and students obtain feedback information from an objective perspective, reflect on and correct their shortcomings, and improve the quality and efficiency of training. after the course, excellent examples are provided to encourage students to actively play a proactive role, innovate on the basis of imitation, embody the flexibility and creativity of teaching, avoid mechanical learning, and shift from linear learning to comprehensive use. a scientific and specific evaluation index system is formulated, and quantitative evaluation and qualitative evaluation are combined to make information feedback diversified and teaching evaluation democratic. micro-grid teaching mode pre-class learning research standardized example learning group research and discussion audio-visual recording teacher guidance student viewing and recording summary and reflection teacher evaluation pre-class post-class fig 1. structure diagram of micro-teaching scs maker education method is a teacher-centered teaching mode that uses seven teaching stages story, copy, state, copy extended, stimulate, cooperation, and share to gradually increase the level of teaching, as shown in figure 2. this method enriches the teaching content and promotes the development of students' professional basic abilities, learning methods, and comprehensive application abilities through innovative discussions. scs maker education method is suitable for the application of fire in forests, agriculture, and animal husbandry in forest fire management and the discussion of forest fire information decisionmaking. the story introduction can inspire students' learning motivation and interest and create a realistic situation close to forest fire management cases, promoting students' thinking collision during the discussion process. after demonstrating a complete forest fire treatment case, students can understand the occurrence of forest fires, the process and measures taken by forest fire management personnel. the detailed and complete case prompts students to imitate and complete the problem-solving process, learning the application of regulations, core knowledge points, and processing methods in forest fire management, and improving their familiarity with the subject. after imitation, the teacher systematically explains and deepens the understanding of knowledge and skills, analyzes the management steps in-depth, and constructs a clear and complete knowledge system framework. based on the learning case, the teacher combines the teaching difficulties and cutting-edge technology in forest fire management to stimulate and guide students' innovation, cultivating innovative skills and innovative thinking. members are divided into groups for discussion and cooperation based on their own advantages, and knowledge transfer is achieved through communication, cultivating students' team cohesion and problem-solving abilities. after summarizing the practical process, mutual evaluation and suggestions are made. the teacher, based on the feedback on-site, makes further improvements and refinements. 3.2 student-centered teaching model 3.2.1 case-based learning case-based learning is a teaching method that uses cases as the basis for learning by simulating and reproducing real-life scenarios in which students participate in discussions, as shown in figure 3. through analyzing and comparing scenarios in teaching and studying successful and failed experiences, students think and broaden their horizons and enrich their knowledge. its prominent practicality, objective authenticity, and profound inspiration are suitable for practical operations in bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 202 forest fire management, such as emergency plan activation, firefighting plan formulation, post-fire inspection, and recovery measures. teacher guide student collaborative learning emotional story introduction simple task imitation key points of knowledge extended task imitation creative stimulation guide excellent work sharing fig 2. structure diagram of creative pedagogy this teaching mode is divided into four steps: case preparation, group discussion, centralized discussion, and summary. one week in advance, the case material is sent to the students for them to read and analyze, collect relevant regulations and solutions, actively think about processing methods, and preliminarily form the cause analysis and solution for the case problem. at the same time, 3-6 students are divided into a group, fully utilizing brainstorming, discussing with each other and unifying opinions. the group representative publicly presents the group's analysis and processing opinions on the case, with a speaking time controlled within 30 minutes. after the speech, other group members ask questions to expand and deepen the students' understanding of the case. after the centralized discussion, the teacher summarizes and extracts, and the students think and summarize for 10 minutes before class and submit a written conclusion after class. the advantage is that teaching and learning progress together. in this teaching mode, the teacher controls the teaching process, guides students to think, organizes discussions and research, and summarizes and summarizes; at the same time, it mobilizes students' learning initiative. in teaching, the changing situations and different results presented are conducive to maintaining the best mental state of the students. secondly, case-based learning is dynamic, specific, intuitive, easy to learn, and has strong authenticity, which is conducive to improving students' practical abilities. it can carry out brainstorming, mobilize the collective wisdom and strength, and broaden horizons. explain case expand case case making and realization selected case analysis of importance and difficult study guide teaching evaluation teacher clear learning objectives self-inquiry participate in teaching evaluation develop interest studengt design reflect case selection, class grouping and instructional design action research, feasibility analysis identify problems and improve strategies case selection, class grouping and instructional design implement investigation fig 3. structure diagram of case driven model teaching 3.2.2 flipped classroom teaching the flipped classroom adjusts the time for learning inside and outside the classroom, making the students the main body of the classroom and increasing their active learning and concentration, promoting students' deep understanding and collaborative problem-solving. the flipped classroom bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 203 model advocates for self-learning before class, reducing the prevalence of general education in the classroom. the teacher uses the key method and collaborative teaching method to teach, allowing students to delve into self-exploration in their learning. the flipped classroom model combined with blended learning and inquiry-based learning increases the flexibility, initiative, and participation in learning. the flipped classroom teaching model is suitable for teaching theoretical knowledge in forest fire management, such as the basic theory of forest fires, management models, forest fires and the environment, and the ecosystem. in flipped classroom teaching, the early self-learning and knowledge acquisition are convenient, such as the chinese massive open online courses (moocs), chaoxing learning, and netease open courses. the teaching videos are refined, targeted, with clear learning goals, and the length of the videos is within the time range when students' attention can be more focused. the videos have various functions such as pause and playback, which can facilitate independent learning during fragmented time. in the classroom, the teacher deeply explains difficult subjects according to the students' learning foundation, expands students' thinking methods, and promotes internalization and absorption in writing and discussions. later, reviewing and testing are convenient and fast. the students' weak points in theoretical foundations and problems not understood during after-class thinking are summarized through cloud platforms to help teachers understand students' learning status and answer questions. the students' learning progress can be verified with specific data, which is useful for teachers to understand students' learning status. pre-class knowledge transfer watching video asking question pre-class practice in-class internal expansion outcome evaluation propose project collaborative discussion post-class in-depth study organize case share togetherteamwork information technology fig 4. structure diagram of flipped classroom 3.3 dual-subject teaching model pad divides teaching into three stages: presentation, assimilation, and discussion, with teachers and students as the dual-subjects. the discussion stage includes student-to-student discussions and teacher-to-student discussions. the teaching stage is teacher-centered, reducing guided instruction and analyzing cases to improve students' application of theoretical foundations and system construction, and promote the development of comprehensive abilities. the assimilation stage is student-centered, requiring students to independently learn the learning resources recommended by the teacher, complete the learning tasks assigned by the teacher, and independently think and form their own understanding and learning outcomes. the discussion stage is conducted in the form of group cooperation. based on individual assimilation, students share their gains with group members and solve problems together to solve low-level problems and consolidate high-level problems. in the dialogue stage, group representatives report the group's discussion results to the teacher and propose high-level questions. the teacher selectively answers typical questions. pad teaching method enhances students' critical thinking, innovative thinking, self-regulation ability, and other high-order thinking abilities. pad improves teaching efficiency. different from traditional classroom teaching, teachers in the classroom need to grasp the key points and difficult points of forest fire management content, shorten the time for general education, reduce the pressure of teacher preparation, and promote concentration. balanced teaching and learning, in the teaching process, the teacher's role changes from simply covering content and imparting knowledge to guiding students' learning, strengthening students' selfdirected learning, and improving teaching efficiency. pad enhances learning ability and improves bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 204 student learning efficiency. in the dual-subject teaching model, teachers guide students to further explore and stimulate students' learning enthusiasm. at the same time, the dual-subject teaching model strengthens interactive communication, enlivens the classroom atmosphere, and strengthens interaction between the dual-subjects through group discussion and communication, enhances students' expression ability, inspires each other, promotes each other, deepens understanding, improves learning efficiency, and enhances friendship between classmates and teachers. lecture internal ization discuss teacher studengt structural framework, key points, and difficult points group discussion fig 5. structure diagram of pad to split classroom model 4. building diversified teaching evaluation system table 1. test of theoretical level of forest fire management primary indicator secondary indicator score forest fire basic theory a forest burning characteristics 10 forest combustible characteristics and distribution 35 fire source types and distribution 20 fire environment analysis 15 forest fire behavior 20 forest fire and environment b fire impact on soil environment 20 fire impact on surface water 20 fire impact on atmospheric environment 30 fire impact on plants 20 fire impact on animals 10 forest fire prevention c forest fire administrative management 10 forest fire prediction 25 forest fire monitoring 25 forest fire communication 10 forest fire barrier methods 30 forest fire suppression d fire extinguishing principles and methods 30 forest fire extinguishing methods 20 extinction command principles 10 common fire extinguishing tools and equipment 10 firefighting safety measures 30 forest fire assessment e fire investigation methods and principles 40 fire scene analysis 20 fire traces survey and investigation 20 fire damage survey 10 fire investigation report writing 10 forest fire information management and decision making f china's forest fire management model 30 foreign forest fire management model 10 fire statistics and documentation 20 forest fire information management system 25 macro forest fire management decisionmaking 15 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 205 different learning effect detection systems are constructed based on different subjects, as shown in table 1. and a teaching evaluation system is formed, as shown in tables 2-3. before and after the semester, students attending the class are tested for their theoretical knowledge level in forest fire management from six aspects, including basic theory of forest fire management a, forest fire and environment b, forest fire prevention c, forest fire suppression d, forest fire assessment e, and forest fire information management and decision-making f. the test results m is compared to analyze the effectiveness of different teaching models in terms of students' mastery of theoretical knowledge. the test is quantified in various ways, including noun explanation, multiple-choice questions, simple questions, essay questions, and material analysis questions [8]. table 2. teacher-centered evaluation system primary indicator secondary indicator score teaching performance g completeness of case analysis 5 emphasis on teaching focus 5 difficulty of teaching content 5 combination of theory and practicality 5 scatteredness of teaching content topics 5 student learning situation h understanding of pre-class case materials 5 depth of self-study 5 completion of innovative case analysis 5 mastery of post-class theoretical knowledge 5 retention of questions 5 discussion situation: i completeness of pre-discussion materials preparation 5 depth of discussion 5 resolution of discussion content 5 mutual discussion 5 retention of questions 5 conclusion situation j self-study level before class 5 depth of summary of key points 5 depth of summary of discussion 5 mastery of knowledge after student discussion 5 summary of questions 5 table 3. student-centered evaluation system primary indicator secondary indicator score teaching performance g satisfaction with teaching mode 5 degree of theoretical explanation 5 relevance of classroom topics 5 degree of problem solving 5 demonstration of practical skills 5 student learning situation h effort in self-study before class 5 preparation of materials 5 classroom focus 5 participation in discussion 5 depth of post-class learning 5 discussion situation i depth of intra-group discussion 5 degree of intra-group problem solving 5 depth of inter-group discussion 5 degree of inter-group problem solving 5 retention of questions after teacher explanation 5 conclusion situation j mastery of knowledge before class 5 completion of case imitation 5 depth of summary of discussion 5 depth of mastery of key points 5 resolution of questions 5 bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 206 after the course is completed, a teaching evaluation system is constructed for teachers and students as the main subjects, with 40 secondary indicators under four primary indicators: g) teacher's teaching situation, h) student's learning situation, i) discussion situation, and j) summary situation. the results n is calculated and analyzed to evaluate the satisfaction of teachers and students with different teaching models. before the start of the course and after the end of the course, a total of 6 tests were conducted to assess the theoretical level of students in forest fire management, and the results were recorded.   5 i iiiiii fedcbam . after the end of the course, students and teachers evaluated the satisfaction of the course and recorded the results.   5 i iiii jihgn 5. conclusion forest fire management is a multidisciplinary field that encompasses 93 disciplines, including environmental ecology, geology, meteorology, and disaster science. however, there is a shortage of forest fire management talent. to cultivate comprehensive forest fire management personnel with strong practical ability and high theoretical level, it is important to explore the role of diversified teaching methods in forest fire management talent cultivation, focusing on the hotspots of forest fire research and expanding the frontiers of vision. different teaching modes in the classroom have different levels of subjectivity and teaching methods, which have significant differences in the utility, initiative, and practicality of talent cultivation. corresponding teaching modes should be adopted for different forest fire management topics to form diversified teaching methods and maximize the teaching effectiveness of forest fire management. at the same time, diversified teaching methods also have limitations. they strictly require teachers' professional knowledge reserves, practical ability, and their own level of acceptance. case analysis should be complete and representative, and inter-group discussions should be in-depth and summarizing. it is also necessary to consider guiding talents who are truly interested in forest fire management to participate. however, diversified teaching methods focus on improving the research literacy of forest fire management graduate students, which is in line with the cross-scale and multimethod teaching mode of forest fire management and the current demand for improving the quality of forest fire management personnel in chinese society. acknowledgments this work was financially supported by agriculture and forestry working committee of china academic degree and postgraduate education society fund(2021-nlzx-yb77), southwest forestry university education fund (yb202104). references [1] miao changcheng, yang bo, yang qian, cao rui. the impact of micro-grid teaching method based on active page textbook development concept on students' thinking process in pathology course. qiqihar medical college journal, 2022, 43(11): 1081-1085. [2] li xinhong, huang weifan. research on deep learning route under the concept of maker education. china metallurgical education, 2022(03): 9-13. [3] li yinlu, zhang haihong, wu jie. application of scs maker teaching method in "electronic technology" course of higher vocational education. wireless internet technology, 2021, 18(24): 164166. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 207 [4] wang fen, ao jiayong. a brief discussion on case teaching method and its application in teaching design. literature collection, 2018(05): 109-110. [5] liu wujun, wang qiong, liu lingling. research on the construction of case library for master's degree course of "sheep production study" based on case teaching method taking xinjiang agricultural university as an example. university, 2021(39): 39-41. [6] hong wenjing. research and practice of university english teaching reform based on flipped classroom. journal of heilongjiang teacher development institute, 2022, 41(07): 141-144. [7] zhang rui, sun ruonan, tian mi. study on the learning effect evaluation of split class teaching mode (pad). shaanxi education (higher education), 2021(02): 23-24. [8] jian wei, chen yu, yu tingting. discussion on the teaching reform of forest fire course in colleges and universities in the new era. green technology, 2020(15): 222-223. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 309 implement the temporary protection system of invention patents -from the perspective of the payment mechanism of patent royalty haolan li school of law, jilin university, changchun, china lihl0720@mails.jlu.edu.cn abstract. the existing temporary protection system seems to protect patent applicants through patent royalties. in fact, due to its emphasis on technology dissemination, pursuit of judicial efficiency, and lack of judicial relief for cost recovery during the temporary protection duration, the temporary protection system is ineffective. the abnormal protection mode that holds “double protection is given when a patent is authorized and no protection is given when a patent is not authorized” provides a larger room for a “submarine patent”. concerning the behavior of “implementing related inventions in the temporary protection duration”, on the one hand, the law seldom endows patent applicants with rights; on the other hand, certain concessions must be made based on the awareness of rights, which leads to “patent royalty” that is hard to dispose of for personnel handling the case. to implement the temporary protection system of invention patents, it is necessary to combine the unique patent examination system in china. “whether authorized or not, the patent royalty should be paid” is the original principle of “temporary protection” in china. as an independent stage, the patent royalties during the temporary protection duration should be premised on the patent license fee/infringement fee. besides, special standards of calculation and examination as well as implementation plans should be established. keywords: temporary protection system; patent royalty; patent applicant. 1. introduction article 13 of chinese patent law (hereinafter referred to as patent law) stipulates that “after the application publication for an invention patent, the applicant may require the agency or individual that implemented his invention to pay appropriate fees.” therefore, the temporary protection system of invention patents has legal authorization, which protects the invention patent applicant “after the application is published and before the announcement is made” through “appropriate fees payment”. however, due to the lack of a supportive system for the patent royalty, the “temporary protection system” is facing doubts and challenges. the fifth batch of the no.20 guidance case of the supreme people’s court responded to the temporary protection of invention patents, but it was controversial because it once weakened the “temporary protection”. since january 1, 2021, it has no longer been used as a reference. an appropriate and relatively perfect protection mechanism is urgent for “temporary protection”. to protect the invention patent’s applicants and balance their interests with users’, the “temporary protection system” is put into practice. after the in-depth reflection, the author tries to put forward a feasible improvement scheme for the payment mechanism of “patent royalty” under the temporary protection system. 2. problems of the temporary protection system (1) superficial and ineffective temporary protection system the temporary protection system lacks relevant system guarantees, which makes it superficial and ineffective. according to the existing system design, patent applicants can only ask to pay appropriate fees for “implementing their inventions during the period between the publication of patent application documents and the authorization date” through a legal approach after obtaining patent authorization. if the patent application is rejected, they have no right to ask for patent royalty [1]. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 310 from the users’ perspective and thinking in the way of a “reasonable person”, it is not difficult to understand the patent applicant’s “dilemma of safeguarding rights” in practice. firstly, because the patent applicant is not protected by law during the temporary protection duration, “paying appropriate fees” is not the users’ obligation. even if the counterpart chooses not to pay, he does not bear any adverse consequences. secondly, whether the patent applicant can be authorized is still unknown and the existing “temporary protection royalty” is roughly equivalent to the “patent infringement royalty”. payment at this time not only bears the risk that related technologies will be brought into the public domain in the future, but also has no benefits corresponding to the risk. thus, the provision of “paying appropriate fees” cannot be implemented. accordingly, the temporary protection system is ineffective. just as yang ming said, “the fundamental reason why the temporary protection system is so weakened is that the legislation does not provide concrete support for the applicant to ask for users’ patent royalty” [2]. as the legislative spirit of patent law, “exchanging publicity for protection” should be the original intention and development of a “temporary protection system”. patent law also clearly stipulates that “the applicant may require the agency or individual that implemented his invention to pay appropriate fees” to realize the purpose of “exchanging publicity for protection”. however, in practice, a considerable number of patent applicants, that is, those who fail to obtain patent authorization in the end, cannot obtain this protection. as mentioned earlier, due to the insufficient judicial guarantee mechanism, these applicants have to bear the adverse consequences of “patent publication without protection”, which should be considered in the further improvement of the temporary protection system. (2) catalyzing “submarine patent” the so-called “submarine patent” is to use various means to hide the patent for several years. after the related technology is widely used, the authorized patent is suddenly publicized to obtain huge compensation [3]. it can be said that the temporary protection system plays a catalytic role in “submarine patents” to a certain extent. according to the existing system design, the protection object of temporary protection is limited to the patentee who finally gets the patent authorization. when many patent applicants are unable to be protected, it is acceptable for patent applicants to avoid technology from being known to the public in various ways. in addition, the relief method of “prosecution after authorization” is adopted for “patent royalty during temporary protection duration”, which creates more profits for “submarine patent”. on the contrary, if the patent royalty can be calculated more scientifically and clearly to reasonably protect the invention patents at all stages instead of allowing the obligee to seek illegitimate interests, the “submarine patent” can be suppressed. (3) calculation dilemma of patent royalty as for the calculation of patent royalty in the “temporary protection duration”, there are still some problems in practice, such as “confusing calculation standard” and “limited protection scope”. 1. confusing calculation standard there is no uniform calculation standard for the “patent royalty in the temporary protection duration”, which makes the judicial practice of referring to “patent license fee” and “patent infringement fee” (as seen in appendix 1 for relevant judgments). it indicates that the same invention patent may be protected to varying degrees in different courts. in the few judgments of the court on “patent royalty in the temporary protection duration”, the criteria for determining patent royalty also divides. 2. limited protection scope according to the controversial “guidance case no.20 of the supreme people’s court”, in the case that using, promising to sell, and selling “related inventions in the temporary protection duration of invention patents” does not constitute infringement, but if legal sources cannot be provided, appropriate fees shall be paid to the patentee. wu mingyi and ye rong further explained that “the consideration of legal source judgment should focus on whether the product is obtained through legitimate and legal commercial approaches” [4]. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 311 it can be seen that through “legal sources”, the supreme people’s court intends to reduce the payment responsibilities of some users. if the manufacturer has “paid the royalty”, those who used, promised to sell, and sold can be exempted from patent royalty when they prove the “legal source”. to a certain extent, the restriction of “implementation” in article 13 of patent law is interpreted as “manufacture”, thus limiting the temporary protection scope and weakening the protection of patent applicants. although the patent applicant does not enjoy a complete patent right before being authorized, such limited protection is not conducive to supporting patent applicants whose rights and interests have been infringed. 3. cause analysis (1) emphasis on technology dissemination and pursuit of judicial efficiency the superficial and ineffective temporary protection system is produced by the “emphasis on technology dissemination at the expense of private rights protection” as well as the “pursuit of judicial efficiency and the weakening of temporary protection”. 1. emphasis on technology dissemination at the expense of private rights protection the concept of “promoting technology dissemination, using more advanced technologies as soon as possible, and promoting the construction of an innovative country” runs through the “temporary protection system”. thus, before the patent applicant officially becomes the patentee, the judiciary does not interfere as much as possible. on the one hand, the patent applicant may not stop others from using related inventions. on the other hand, it is recognized that patent applicants can “require the inventor to pay appropriate fees” to protect their legitimate rights and interests. even so, the judiciary has not fully guaranteed the payment of patent royalties, and only “some patent applicants who have obtained patents” have been effectively protected. under the conflict between technology dissemination and rights protection, the law favors technology dissemination and sacrifices private rights protection. however, insufficient protection of rights will hinder technology dissemination. to respond to related questions, it is necessary to reweigh their relationship. “technology dissemination” and “private rights protection” should complement each other, so we should not abandon the other to protect one party. in addition, concerning patent protection, perfect protection of private rights is more conducive to encouraging technological innovation and promoting technology dissemination. 2. pursue judicial efficiency and weaken temporary protection the “temporary protection system” adopts “retrospective relief after authorization”, which plays an important role in “saving judicial resources and costs”. it can not only reject unauthorized patents, but also calculate the patent royalty before and after authorization. the seemingly convenient system operation lays a hidden danger for the investment of more resources and costs at the expense of weakening temporary protection. as for china’s implementation of the system of “early disclosure and delayed examination”, an important factor is to “reduce the workload of the patent office” by publicizing “inventions applying for patent rights”. besides, finding unqualified applications before substantive examination through public power can save resources and costs for substantive examination. however, under the current operation mode, it is difficult for the public to play its role effectively. as mentioned earlier, in the temporary protection duration, the public has no obligation to pay any fees for the implementation of related inventions. thus, there is no motivation to drive the public to refuse the relevant invention. on the contrary, more people will apply to the patent examination committee for patent invalidation after the patentee sued the court when his rights and interests are infringed. this not only fails to realize the original intention of “using the public to examine in advance”, but also expands the business of the patent examination committee for “handling invalid applications”, and increases the input of resources and costs. (2) abnormal temporary protection system bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 312 the existing temporary protection system is deformed (see appendix 2 for analysis), because it over-emphasizes one but neglects the other. on the one hand, it excessively protects authorized patent applicants, while ignoring applicants of unauthorized patents. thus, the temporary protection system has catalyzed “submarine patent”. 1. with authorization: given double protection in the judicial practice to deal with related issues, it is easy to find that the authorized patentee is protected before and after being authorized. under the practice that “royalties in the temporary protection duration” are calculated referring to “royalties for patent infringement”, “temporary protection” only extends the protection period of “authorized protection”. however, article 13 of patent law stipulates that the subject is an “applicant”, which is different from a “patentee”. after obtaining authorization, more rights should be given and related rights should be protected more strictly [5]. if the rights before and after authorization are equivalent, the legal protection is no longer progressive with stages, but double protection under a parallel structure with enlarged rights of patentees. 2. without authorization: not given protection as an xuemei and zhu xuezhong contended, “rights need to be protected by the relief, a means to safeguard rights.” the “right to claim for temporary protection duration” without the guarantee of “right to appeal” has become an “expected right”, and unauthorized patent applicants cannot get relief. although we do not rule out the possibility of “fake and inferior patents”, it seems biased to give up protecting “inventions” that “fail to meet the standards for granting patents but unite the efforts of creators and promote social progress”. in fact, “the patent applicant enjoys legal property ownership over the technical scheme recorded in his application documents” [6]. further, the reason why the patent applicant filed the patent application is to “obtain the exclusive monopoly right of its proprietary technology and the publication of the patent application documents does not indicate that the obligee wants to give up his property rights and make it public wealth”. allowing the applicant to bear the risk of “related inventions entering the public domain” excessively will inhibit patent application and hinder technology dissemination to some extent. according to the judicial interpretation of the supreme people’s court, “if the scope of protection requested by the applicant during the publication of the invention patent is inconsistent with that of patent protection during the publication and authorization of the invention patent, and the sued technical scheme falls into the above two possibilities, the people’s court shall determine that the defendant implemented the invention within the period mentioned in the preceding paragraph. if the sued technical scheme falls into only one of possibilities, the people’s court shall determine that the defendant did not implement the invention during the period mentioned in the preceding paragraph.” it can be seen that the “temporary protection” that can get legal relief is limited to the authorized part. on the one hand, it confirms the “double protection” mentioned above. on the other hand, it highlights the problems of the existing protection system, that is, the court consciously emphasized in a judicial judgment that “before granting a patent, the public can only see the claims when the patent application is published. based on the legitimate expectation, the public should have the right to decide what actions to take according to the published claims.” that is to say, the existing temporary protection system not only makes “a gap between the patent protection effect and the patentee’s expectation”, but also hardly provides reasonable expectations for the public because of violating the “legitimate expectation”. (3) qualitatively vague behaviors the difficulties in cost calculation and limited scope of temporary protection lie in the qualitatively vague behavior of “implementing the invention related to the invention patent applicant within the temporary protection duration”. the reason is that “the law is unwilling to give full protection to patent applicants”. that is, the law that seldom gives patent applicants rights has to compromise based on legal principles. this ambiguous position is difficult to stand the test of practice. when encountering real disputes, the problems such as “unfair and narrow scope of protection” and “lack of a uniform standard for specific cost determination” are thrown at personnel handling the case. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 313 accordingly, because the implementers of related inventions other than the manufacturers can be exempted from patent royalty through “legal sources”, it is difficult to solve disputes about patent royalty efficiently in the temporary protection duration. 4. system conception (1) shortcomings of the existing scheme given the superficial and ineffective “temporary protection system”, some scholars put forward the solution of a “temporary injunction system” to avoid others seizing the market of patent applicants. specifically, “the applicant may apply to the court for the pre-protection of a temporary injunction directly or in the case that another person refuses to pay the royalty, prohibiting him from (further) implementing his invention.” it is undeniable that this system can indeed implement “temporary protection” despite of many shortcomings. first of all, the “temporary injunction system” is inconsistent with the qualitative statement that “the implementation of inventions within the temporary protection duration is not a tort”. secondly, the system protects private rights too much, which is not conducive to technology dissemination. thirdly, under this kind of “exclusive protection”, if the invention patent application is not authorized in the end, it will cause irreparable losses to society, and the technology belonging to the public domain is delayed from entering the public domain. finally, the “temporary injunction system” puts forward overstrict requirements for china’s patent examination system featuring the “continuous mode” to “transform into ‘parallel mode’” (adopted by the united states, japan, and taiwan province of china) [2]. not in line with china’s current national conditions, it fails to meet the needs of china’s patent law with special characteristics and needs to pay high costs to support its operation. (2) legitimacy of patent royalty civil law emphasizes “actual performance”, while commercial law emphasizes “compensation” based on pursuing efficiency. premised on the need of considering “technology dissemination” and “private rights protection”, it is reasonable for patent law to “implement royalties”. the implementation of royalties means that the obligee can exercise his rights from the date when he knows or should know after the publication of the patent application without being bound by the application stage and authorization results. in fact, “whether authorized or not, the patent royalty should be paid” is the original principle of “temporary protection”, which can also curb “submarine patent’ essentially. as for authorized patent applicants, the implementer of the relevant invention should pay fees. as for unauthorized applicants, the royalties paid by users can be regarded as “investment risks”. on the one hand, users need to bear the risk that “technology will eventually enter the public domain”. on the other hand, users get the benefit of “occupying the market ahead of time and paying less fees” accordingly. an xuemei and zhu xuezhong also pointed out in their paper that “as long as the technical achievements of the applicant belong to proprietary technology, not well-known technology or technology with patent rights owned by others, the implementer should not be entitled to demand the return of the paid expenses in reality” [6]. (3) calculation and implementation of patent royalty 1. calculation of patent royalty (a) calculation standard the implementation of the “patent royalty” means that if the owner and the user fail to negotiate the fee, they can sue the court, and the court will determine the payment standard and enforce it if necessary. on this basis, the royalties in the temporary protection duration can also be divided into “license royalties” and “infringement royalties” according to the nature of the behavior, namely, “reasonable expenses” and “damages”. the former is on the premise that the user is not at fault, while the latter is the opposite, thus the former is certainly lower than the latter [7]. given that the obligee has not yet obtained a formal patent authorization, the user still needs to suffer the risk of “related inventions entering the public domain”, and the “royalty” should be bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 314 correspondingly lower than the “reasonable expenses/damages” after authorization (e.g. 40% of the license fee/infringement fee) according to a certain proportion. on this basis, “comprehensively consider the invention patent, the implementation of the invention patent, the subjective state of the implementer, and the identified dispute facts, so as to reasonably determine the ‘appropriate fee’ that the implementer should pay to the applicant” [8]. (b) application scope when the patent royalty is implemented, the “temporary protection scope” will be solved easily. after the cost is reduced, the law does not have to dwell on “unwillingness to give patent applicants rights” and “the obliged protection for patent applicants”, so there is no need to restrict patent applicants from exercising their rights by “narrowing the scope of temporary protection”. therefore, any act of manufacturing, using, promising to sell, or selling the invention related to the patent applicant for production and operation shall pay the patent applicant the patent royalty. 2. implementation of patent royalty (see appendix 3) (a) prosecution before authorization / unauthorization when the obligee files a lawsuit “after the publication of the patent application and before the authorization decision is made”, the influence of the court examination standard and its judgment result on the substantive examination is important. in this case, the court examination is conducted “after the formal examination by the patent examination board and before the substantive examination is initiated”. to conform to the development law of things, the author puts forward the standard of “higher than formal examination and lower than substantive examination”. according to the analysis in appendix 4, when the court considers that the relevant invention should be protected by patent, it is reasonable for the patent examination board to decide whether to authorize it or not. the judgment made by the court can provide a reference for the substantive examination of the patent examination committee. however, in the case that the court thinks it should not be protected, if the patent examination committee continues to examine and even makes an opposite decision to the court, it will not only waste judicial resources, but also harm the judicial authority. therefore, the patent examination committee should reject the application or postpone the trial, and the patent applicant can get relief through appeal and retrial procedure. after disputes arise between the parties, some low-quality patents can be excluded through the advance examination by the court, which can reduce the burden of substantive examination by the patent examination and examination committee, and undercut the disputes over the patent royalty of subsequent invalidated patents. (b) prosecution after authorization / unauthorization if authorization is obtained, the expenses before and after authorization can be sued together and calculated separately. to save the judicial cost to the maximum extent and adapt to the existing judicial practice, the expenses before and after authorization will be prosecuted together, which is convenient for the court to hear and the obligee. after all, we cannot criticize the patentee for “knowing the time when others implemented the patent before suing, so as to apply accurately”. different from the existing operation mode, even if the prosecution is tried together, the expenses before and after authorization should be calculated according to their calculation standards, instead of simply extending the protection time based on one standard. without authorization, the obligee can still sue for the previous “royalty” within the limitation of action. the court’s examination standard should be lower than that of the patent examination board, which shows that the failure to meet the standard of “granting patent protection” does not mean that the standard of “obtaining temporary protection” cannot be met. in addition to some fake and inferior patents, there are some flawed and immature “inventions” in the application, which are also “intangible property” and should be reasonably protected. therefore, even if it is not authorized, the obligee can still file a lawsuit for the technology implementation in the temporary protection duration. if the court considers that its standards have been met, the counterpart should still pay. meanwhile, if the court considers that the request is unreasonable, it may be rejected. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 315 5. conclusion “exchanging publicity for protection” is the purpose of patent law, but “temporary protection” has become a compromise based on the consideration of “technology dissemination and judicial resources”. this deformed system, which lacks a supportive system, is difficult to give proper protection to patent applicants. to solve the practical dilemma and improve the temporary protection system, this paper puts forward the idea of “implementing the patent royalty”, based on which relevant systems are built. it is undeniable that this concept needs to be tested by practice and time, which may increase the workload of the court in the short term. the author tries to perfect the temporary protection system to achieve the effect that “the implementer actively negotiates with the patent applicant to pay appropriate fees” after a certain period, so as to balance the interests of both parties and not increase extra burden for the court. “strengthening the protection of patent applicants and balancing their interests with those of implementers” is the original intention of this paper, which is also necessary to encourage innovation and promote the construction of china as a socialist modernization power in the long run. references [1] wang, q. (2007). a course in intellectual property law. beijing: china renmin university press, 314. [2] yang, m. (2013). on the temporary protection system of invention patent from the guiding case no.20 of the supreme people’s court. beijing arbitration quarterly, (04), 41-56. [3] sun, z. g. (2012). research about elusion countermeasure of submarine patent strategy. science and technology management research, 32(09), 167-170. [4] wu, m. y. & ye, r. (2019). the enlightenment of enterprise practice under the current system of provisional protection of invention patents--the analysis of guidance of case no. 20 of supreme law. journal of hebei youth administrative cadres college, 31(04), 66-69. [5] cui, y. q. (2018). on the systematic explanation of invention patent infringement during temporary protection period. legal method, 25(03), 453-465. [6] an, x. m. & zhu, x. z. (2007). on the claim of temporary protection. presentday law science, (03), 310. [7] wang, g. z. (2022). special jurisprudence of the way of bearing the liability for infringement of intellectual property rights. science of law (journal of northwest university of political science and law), 40(04), 114-125. [8] liu, m. j. (2019). on temporary protection in china’s patent law. henan technology and science, (33), 22-24. appendix 1 judgment results of patent royalty in the temporary protection duration courts case number consideration factors zhejiang higher people’s court (2009) zhe zhi zhong zi no.30 without the clear patent license fee for reference, factors such as technology source, production, and sales as subjective factors, as well as production capacity and scale, and product price should be comprehensively considered guangdong higher people’s court (2017) yue min zhong no.1997 considering the types and possible market value of the patents involved, the business scale of hongtu company, the value of the products accused of infringement, and other factors fujian intermediate people’s court, fujian province (2018) min 01 min chu no.132, considering the category of the plaintiff’s patent right, the value of the product involved, the contribution of the patented technology to the product involved, the degree of the defendant’s subjective fault, and referring to the way to determine the amount of compensation for patent infringement damage bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 316 appendix 2 relationship diagram between system status and system design figure 1. current status of the system figure 2. system design appendix 3 flow chart of system conception bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 317 appendix 4 analysis table of court review criteria standard of “higher than formal examination and lower than substantive examination” authorization by patent examination board unauthorization by patent examination board court authorization reasonable reasonable court unauthorization unreasonable reasonable bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 297 research on the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand hongmian fei college of chinese language and culture, sichuan international studies university, chongqing, china fhm20022020@163.com abstract. chinese education in thailand has a long history, but early teaching resources were scarce. it was not until the 21st century that chinese education in thailand entered a period of rapid development. this paper systematically reviews the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand at different stages, from different sources and of different types. it points out that the early experience of chinese schools laid a solid foundation for the construction of contemporary chinese teaching resources. while the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand has been rapid, there are still issues such as the lack of top-level design and policy implementation, insufficient teaching resources in higher education, and the need to improve the quality of chinese teaching resources in vocational education. suggestions are made to strengthen collaboration from a macro perspective, deepen sino-thai cooperation to improve localized teaching resources, and enhance the development of "chinese + vocational education" teaching resources. these measures will further improve the construction of chinese teaching resources in thailand. keywords: chinese education in thailand; international chinese education; chinese teaching resources; textbook. 1. introduction 2023 marks the tenth anniversary of the joint construction of the "belt and road" initiative between china and thailand. with the support of both governments, chinese education in thailand has continued to expand, and teaching resources have become abundant. teaching resources are an important component of international chinese education. in a study conducted by ma jianfei et al. on the 70th anniversary of the construction of teaching resources for international chinese education, it was proposed to actively promote the construction of chinese teaching resources based on the "chinese proficiency standards for international chinese education" and systematically investigate and summarize the achievements of global construction. however, there is still a lack of research on country-specific international chinese teaching resources. this paper systematically reviews the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand, both in the early stages and in contemporary times. it analyzes the current issues in the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand and provides corresponding suggestions. this research contributes to a better understanding of chinese education in thailand, improves the research system of regional chinese education, and promotes the sustainable development of chinese education in thailand. 2. related studies previous domestic and foreign scholars have conducted a series of studies on the development of chinese education in thailand. since the 1990s, chinese education has gradually received attention in the field of overseas chinese education research. the china research institute at chulalongkorn university in thailand published a four-volume series titled "research on chinese education in thailand" in 2008. in the field of chinese education research in thailand, scholars such as li yunian (2007), zhang bin (2009), and geng hongwei (2010) have conducted detailed reviews and classifications of the development history of chinese education in thailand over the past century. these works provide important bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 298 references for studying the advantages and disadvantages of chinese education in thailand during the chinese language boom and lay the foundation for the organization of teaching resources in specific countries. when analyzing the challenges faced by chinese language teaching in thailand, many experts have highlighted the crucial significance of instructional resources in this context. for example, pongpan pansawat (พงศพ์นัธุ ์พนัธุส์วสัดิ)์emphasized in a forum on foreign language teaching that "teaching materials are one of the important foundations of teaching. only by attaching importance to teaching materials can teachers achieve teaching success and achieve teaching goals, while enabling students to acquire rich knowledge and develop comprehensively." nitcha sinthianyakorn (ณิชา สนิธทยีากร) believes that when selecting chinese cultural content for thai chinese teaching materials, attention should be paid to the hierarchical nature of culture, that is, cultural taste. the content introduced should be the most universal and educationally meaningful cultural factors. many domestic experts have also pointed out the problems faced in the development of teaching resources. zhang qi (1995) pointed out that the teaching materials used in various chinese schools in thailand are diverse, and most of them have outdated viewpoints and vocabulary that are not suitable for thai students' needs. wu qiong and li chuangxin (2001) found that thailand lacks a complete set of chinese textbooks from elementary to advanced levels, and the textbooks used by different schools are not unified. chen jiyun (2006) pointed out that the chinese textbooks used in thai chinese schools are generally suitable for chinese or chinese-descendant children and have not truly achieved "adaptation to local conditions." wei wanchuan (2007) pointed out that the current chinese textbooks in thai chinese education are complex and diverse, but lack high-quality localized and serialized textbooks, and they are expensive and have limited distribution channels. wu yinghui (2008) pointed out that "the biggest problem encountered in chinese teaching in thailand is the lack of suitable textbooks." wang yuxuan (2008) pointed out that due to the lack of a syllabus, each school in thailand uses different textbooks. chen xiuzhen (2010) believes that the compilation of chinese textbooks in thailand should learn from past experiences and lessons and consider the actual needs of chinese teaching in thailand. huang yongtao (2012) used pei hua school as an example to illustrate that textbook development lags behind the flourishing chinese teaching. hu pengcheng (2013) pointed out the lack of teaching space and the lack of multimedia teaching methods. in particular, in terms of textbooks, there are problems of difficulty and lack of thai annotations. ticheng wan (2021) conducted a survey on chinese textbooks used in 23 high schools in northern thailand and pointed out issues such as a single variety of chinese textbooks and a lack of supporting teaching resources. therefore, it can be seen that there is still relatively broad room for the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand. from the perspective of country-specific research, li yafen (2023) analyzed 168 research papers on country-specific chinese teaching materials published from 2007 to 2021, demonstrating the development characteristics and trends of country-specific chinese teaching materials over the past 15 years. however, it is also pointed out that there is still relatively little research on chinese teaching materials for specific countries or regions in different historical and teaching stages. in summary, based on previous discussions on the issues of chinese teaching resources in thailand, this paper systematically reviews the development of chinese teaching resources at different stages and categories in thailand. it further improves the research system of regional chinese education and has theoretical and practical significance. 3. overview of chinese education in thailand since the thai government adjusted its chinese education policy in 1992 and relaxed restrictions on chinese teaching, chinese has transitioned from an elective course to a subject in the national university entrance examination and has been officially included in the high school curriculum. chinese education has gradually entered the thai national education system. as of 2019, the number bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 299 of chinese learners in thailand has exceeded one million, and there are more than 3,000 schools offering chinese courses, ranking first in the world. thailand has been a testing ground and source for chinese language teaching volunteers and one of the countries that receive the most assistance in chinese language teaching from the chinese government. since 2006, 16 confucius institutes and 11 confucius classrooms have been established in cooperation with 27 educational institutions in thailand. in 2021, the thai confucius institute (classroom) development alliance was established. since 2003, china has sent more than 20,000 international chinese language teacher volunteers to teach in over 1,000 primary, secondary, and tertiary schools in thailand. thailand has become one of the countries with the highest density of confucius institutes and the most rapid development of chinese teaching. after more than 20 years of development in the new century, chinese education in thailand has become an advanced model of global chinese education. 4. development of early chinese teaching resources in thailand 4.1 overseas chinese education laid the foundation for early chinese teaching in thailand according to chinese historical records, as early as the han dynasty in china, there were exchanges between china and the countries that were present-day thailand. with the increase in official and private exchanges, early chinese schools, such as "shuzhai" and "private schools," emerged in thai chinese families or temple associations. the teachers were usually local "temple priests" or "incense masters," and the main subjects of study were biblical stories and chinese history and culture, with teaching methods being relatively casual. after the xinhai revolution, with the establishment of the chinese association, various chinese schools established by overseas chinese gradually increased. different language factions set up chinese schools that taught in their own dialects, which posed challenges to chinese language teaching. initially, these schools completely followed the educational system and teaching methods of traditional schools in china, using traditional chinese textbooks such as "three character classic," "hundred family surnames," and "thousand character classic" to teach students to read and write. the curriculum, textbooks, and teaching methods varied greatly in different regions. 4.2 chinese education policies in thailand prompted the transformation of chinese language teaching in the 1920s, chinese schools in thailand developed rapidly, and the content taught also changed. instead of focusing solely on the four books and five classics, the main textbooks used were the "new method textbooks" published by the commercial press, which were still under the leadership of chinese education authorities. with the rising revolutionary sentiment in china, the teaching content of thai chinese schools became closely related to the international situation. in 1928, a report on the textbooks used by chinese schools in thailand was submitted to the thai ministry of education. among the 20 chinese schools that provided information on their textbooks, the content included not only chinese culture but also chinese politics. there were a total of 22 books, including "chinese literature," "letters," and "national language." in addition, other textbooks from this period were also discovered, such as the "new school system chinese reading book" and "new school system national language" in the curriculum developed by lui pha nom yong, as well as the "new era three principles of the people textbook" and "latest chinese literature" specified in the curriculum developed by lung am noi jin phat. subsequently, the thai ministry of education tightened its control over chinese schools. in 1935, the thai ministry of education began to regulate chinese schools and banned the use of 35 sets of textbooks, including "revitalizing national language for primary schools" and "new era national language for primary schools." in 1951, the thai ministry of education stipulated that all chinese schools in thailand must use textbooks compiled by the thai ministry of education, removing bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 300 content that promoted national consciousness. in 1965, the thai ministry of education collaborated with the asia society to compile the first set of localized chinese textbooks in thailand, "chinese textbook" and "chinese reader," mainly edited by dr. frederick w. mote, an american chinese language expert from the asia society. although only four volumes for grades one to four were published, they were the first truly localized chinese textbooks in thai history. at that time, the main textbooks stipulated for use by the ministry of education were "chinese reader," "chinese textbook," and "ruler." in 1998, the thai ministry of education compiled the "elementary school textbook" chinese textbook for grades five and six, which was widely used in basic education in thailand. 5. development of contemporary chinese teaching resources in thailand since the 21st century, thanks to the good comprehensive cooperation and interaction between china and thailand, the thai government and relevant education departments have attached increasing importance to chinese language teaching, and the number and variety of chinese textbooks in thailand have become more abundant. 5.1 target stage 5.1.1 basic education the number of chinese learners in thai primary and secondary schools has been increasing year by year. there are very few chinese textbooks specifically designed for kindergartens, and most schools do not use fixed textbooks. some schools use self-developed textbooks or elementary school textbooks. there are various textbooks available for primary and secondary schools, with the highest usage rate being the "experiencing chinese" series. other commonly used textbooks include "happy chinese," "chinese course," "chuangzhi chinese," as well as "chinese" and "chinese language," which are mainly used in chinese schools (see tables 3, 4, 6). 5.1.2 higher education as of 2019, 134 universities in thailand have offered chinese language and culture courses. based on a survey of the use of chinese language textbooks in eight thai universities (see table 1), chinese textbooks published in china are mainly used in thai universities. currently, the most widely used textbook in thai universities' chinese teaching is "chinese course," edited by yang jizhou and published by beijing language and culture university press. in addition to these textbooks, chinese majors in thai universities also use self-developed textbooks, such as "basic chinese 1-2" by chulalongkorn university's bapin, "chinese textbook 1-4" by gao kangheng university's lin ronghua, "basic chinese 1 (thai version)" and "introduction to chinese culture" co-authored by thai language teachers and chinese volunteer teachers at naresuan university. these textbooks are only used internally within the universities. 5.1.3 vocational education chinese teaching materials for vocational education in thailand can be divided into various categories, such as business, tourism, service, hotel, aviation, medical, and logistics. among them, the business and tourism categories have the highest number of textbooks, such as "business chinese," "chinese tour guide," and "communicative chinese." the localization level of servicerelated textbooks is relatively high, such as "chinese for hotel massage," "chinese for hotel and restaurant," and "express chinese course for spa." currently, most vocational chinese language textbooks are published in china, with a focus on classroom materials, and there are also many skillbased materials for listening, speaking, reading, and writing. in response to the rapid development of the high-speed rail industry in thailand, several vocational colleges in thailand have established "sino-thai high-speed rail chinese training programs" in collaboration with chinese vocational colleges, offering "chinese + high-speed rail" courses and bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 301 teaching resources. among them, the most representative overseas localized vocational chinese online course is "learning technology in china," as shown in table 2. table 1. use of chinese teaching materials in 8 thai universities no. university textbook editor publisher 1 eastern university "chinese vocabulary course" wan yiling beijing language and culture university press "chinese course" yang jizhou beijing language and culture university press "325 examples of classroom teaching skills for chinese language" zhou jian commercial press 2 chiang mai university "developing chinese: intermediate chinese reading (volume 1)" xu chengwei beijing language and culture university press "developing chinese: intermediate chinese reading (volume 2)" zhang qingxu beijing language and culture university press "studying in china" shi huimin people's education press 3 ramkhamhaeng university "thai people learning chinese" xu xiaoying, zhou xiaobing peking university press "chinese course" yang jizhou beijing language and culture university press "abc of business negotiation" liu liying beijing language and culture university press 4 khon kaen university "chinese modern and contemporary literature" ding fan, zhu xiaojin nanjing university press "developing chinese: intermediate chinese reading (volume 1)" xu chengwei beijing language and culture university press 5 kamphaengphet rajabhat university "boya chinese: elementary starter (volume 1)" li xiaoqi peking university press "boya chinese: elementary starter (volume 2)" "boya chinese: preintermediate accelerated (volume 1)" "boya chinese: preintermediate accelerated (volume 2)" 6 rajabhat rajanagarindra university "chinese characters and culture" han jiantang beijing language and culture university press "chinese course" yang jizhou beijing language and culture university press "general knowledge of chinese geography" confucius institute headquarters overseas chinese affairs office higher education press "general knowledge of chinese culture" "general knowledge of chinese history" 7 chiang rai rajabhat university "chinese listening course" (3rd edition) volume 1 yang xuemei, hu bo beijing language and culture university press "general knowledge of chinese culture" confucius institute headquarters overseas chinese affairs office higher education press 8 silpakorn university "chinese characters and culture" han jiantang beijing language and culture university press "chinese characters and culture" "chinese course" yang jizhou bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 302 table 2. representative sino-thai collaborative "chinese + vocational skills" online courses course producer mooc start date feature learning technology in china logistics chinese khon kaen confucius institute, sino-thai vocational colleges august 25, 2021 august 11, 2024 chinese explanation with sino-thai subtitles learning technology in china electronic information technology chinese khon kaen confucius institute, sino-thai vocational colleges june 1, 2020 june 1, 2023 chinese explanation with sino-thai subtitles learning technology in china railway transportation chinese wuhan railway vocational and technical college june 1, 2020 june 1, 2023 bilingual in sino-thai 5.2 resource origins 5.2.1 there is a predominance of local chinese language textbooks in thailand. in terms of textbook levels, there are more beginner and elementary level textbooks than advanced level ones. in terms of target audience, there are more textbooks for adults than for children. local chinese language textbooks in thailand often include a large number of cartoons, diagrams, and games. the cover designs are colorful and appealing to thai people's preferences. there are mainly two types of local chinese language textbooks in thailand: first, chinese language textbooks written by thai authors (published) (see table 3); second, textbooks selfcompiled by schools or teachers (unpublished), which generally do not have titles. table 3. overview of major local chinese language textbooks in thailand textbook editor publication time publisher "500 chinese characters" tan guo'an 1997 siam chinese publishing house "children's chinese language" (เด็กเด็กเรยีนจนี) lu huiwen, deng yuqiong 2003 thai okls publishing house "chinese language application" (ภาษาจ็น) surachai patta mapadungsak 2003 thai mac publishing house "chinese language enlightenment" ภาษาจ็น nipon pissanukup hinmance 2004 thai mac publishing house "basic chinese language" (ภาษาจนืพ ืนฐาน) xu wenya (bunyanut cheeewakumjorn) 2004 chulalongkorn university press "chinese language expressway" li zimin 2007 yiti automobile co., ltd. "learning chinese happily" (เรยีนภาษาจนีใหส้นุก) guo shaomei (กวัเชาเหมย) 2009 thai nammei publishing house "university chinese textbook" saowapark woralakkanakul 2010 ramkhamhaeng university press "chinese friends" kedsara aitsarawuttiwat and hathairat ratt anasiriwilai 2015 thai tathata co., ltd. "learning chinese joyfully" (เรยีนภาษาจนีใหส้นุกระดบัปฐมวยั) patchanee tanguenyong and colleagues (พชันีตัง้ยนืยงและคณะ) 2019 nammi books co., ltd. (นามมบีุค๊ส ์บจก) 5.2.2 chinese-authored textbooks mainly focus on elementary comprehensive courses the commonly used chinese mainland textbooks in thailand are mainly focused on elementary comprehensive courses. there are more beginner and elementary level textbooks, while relatively fewer intermediate and advanced level textbooks. cultural textbooks and audio-visual teaching resources tend to have outdated content, mainly introducing traditional chinese culture. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 303 table 4. overview of major chinese-authored chinese language textbooks textbook editor publication time publisher "standard chinese" curriculum textbook research institute 1990 people's education press "chinese language" ("huawen") beijing chinese language and culture school 1996 jinan university press "rapid learning chinese elementary course" guo zhiliang 1996 beijing language and culture university press "entering china" ren xuemei, liu xiaoyu 1997 peking university press "new century chinese" wu xiaozhou, et al. 2001 beijing language and culture university press "chinese language course" (thai translation) (แบบเวยีนภาษาจนี) yang jizhou 2003 beijing language and culture university press "learn chinese with me" chen fu, zhu zhiping 2004 people's education press "elementary spoken chinese" dai guifu, liu lixin, li haiyan 2004 peking university press "new practical chinese textbook" liu xun 2006 beijing language and culture university press "speaking chinese" wu shuping 2008 beijing language and culture university press "chinese language paradise" (เพลนิกบัภาษาจนี --เรยีนภาจนีใหส้นุก) liu fuhua, wang kui, zhou he'an, li dongmei 2009 beijing language and culture university press "happy chinese" li xiaoqi, et al. 2009 people's education press "contemporary chinese" wu zhongwei 2009 sinolingua taiwanese chinese language textbooks for foreign learners (see table 5) are generally provided to overseas chinese schools by the "overseas chinese affairs commission." these textbooks from taiwan are often published earlier, use traditional chinese characters, and are primarily designed for adult learners. the variety of textbook types is relatively limited. among them, the "modern mandarin thai edition" includes simplified characters, hanyu pinyin, and thai explanations. therefore, the quality of taiwanese textbooks is relatively high. table 5. overview of major taiwanese chinese language textbooks for foreign learners [1] textbook editor publication time publisher "500 chinese characters" (chinese-thai edition) liu jihua 1997 overseas chinese affairs commission "1000 chinese characters"(chinesethai edition) ma zhaohua 1997 overseas chinese affairs commission "far east living chinese" ye deming 2003 far east publishing company "chinese language textbook" ke xuntian, et al. 2005 overseas chinese affairs commission "modern chinese thai edition" sun yifen, ding guoyun 2009 national taiwan normal university "learning chinese, moving forward" sun yifen, et al. 2016 overseas chinese affairs commission 5.2.3 the utilization rate of sino-thai co-edited textbooks is high sino-thai co-authored textbooks are commonly used fixed textbooks in thai schools, with a high market share. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 304 table 6. common sino-thai co-authored textbooks textbook editor publication time publisher "elementary chinese" ren jingwen (เหยนิจิง่เหวนิ) 2001 thai seed publishing co., ltd. "chinese learning happily" xu juxiu 2001 peking university press "practical chinese textbook" (หนังสอืเรยีนภาษาจนี) du houwen 2002 beijing language and culture university press "chinese" (แบบเร ียนภาษาจนี) beijing language and culture university, li runxin, cheng xiangwen, and experts from the thai st. gabriel foundation 2003 thai st. gabriel foundation "short-term chinese textbook" (ภาษาจนีหลกัสตูรเรง่รด้) jian qixian, gina 2003 thai book point publishing co., ltd. "thai people learning chinese" (คนไทยเร ียนภาษาจนี) xu xiaoying, zhou xiaobing 2006 peking university press "introduction to chinese" ren jingwen (เหยนิจิง่เหวนิ) 2008 s.asia-presscomapny "creative chinese" (ภาษาจนีสรา้งสรรค)์ yunnan normal university and thai teachers 2009 thai trade organization publishing co., ltd. "experiencing chinese elementary school series (thai edition, 2nd edition)" liu yuan 2012 higher education press "everyday chinese" zhu ruiping, feng liping 2016 beijing language and culture university press 5.3 resource types according to the "report on the development of international chinese teaching resources in 2022," thailand has developed 106 chinese digital teaching materials, making it one of the top five countries in terms of the number of chinese digital teaching materials developed. however, due to the lack of multimedia facilities in many thai schools, the development of digital teaching resources in thailand tends to focus more on non-classroom categories, mainly online chinese teaching platforms and chinese learning apps. 5.3.1 online chinese teaching platforms thai online teaching platforms are mainly developed by china and the united states, with some platforms jointly developed by china and the united states. table 7. comparison of characteristics of chinese, american, and thai teaching platforms country example characteristics china tang chinese course provides online chinese courses, emphasizes cooperation with thai schools united states preply uses english as a medium of instruction, which adds difficulty for thai learners thailand skilllane places more emphasis on the learning characteristics of local learners 5.3.2 chinese learning apps chinese learning apps in thailand mainly focus on vocabulary memorization, hsk exam preparation, dialogue practice, and chinese character writing. among them, there is a rich variety of apps for vocabulary memorization and hsk exam preparation. these apps are presented in the form bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 305 of games, ai, and comics, such as superchinese and jiefu island, which are popular among young thai people. in addition to apps, there are also many chinese learning groups and individual media channels in thailand distributed on platforms like instagram, facebook, and youtube. 6. existing issues and suggestions 6.1 lack of top-level design and policy implementation in the development of chinese teaching resources in thailand suggestions: strengthening top-level design and enhancing collaboration from a macro perspective are needed. the "strategic plan for promoting chinese teaching to improve national competitiveness (20062010)" in thailand proposed that the ministry of education should develop a chinese curriculum framework that meets the requirements of foreign language learning in thailand, ensuring continuity in chinese teaching at different educational stages. however, to date, thailand has not yet implemented a unified chinese teaching curriculum framework. although the status of chinese as a second language was established in thailand's 2014 "chinese teaching reform policy," the policy guidelines regarding the establishment of standardized and connected courses have not been effectively implemented. overall, the top-level design of chinese teaching in thailand is weak. the lack of chinese teaching curriculum frameworks at various levels means that teaching objectives, content, and evaluation criteria are unclear. this directly leads to issues such as the lack of coherence in curricula across different levels and categories of schools, the use of disorganized textbooks, the mismatch between teaching resources used by teachers and the corresponding stage, and significant repetition of learning for students. therefore, it is necessary to strengthen sino-thai cooperation at the top-level design level. based on the "international chinese language proficiency standards," full consideration should be given to thai foreign language education policies and norms. collaboratively develop chinese teaching curriculum frameworks, course outlines, exam outlines, and standards applicable to different regions. clearly define the content of chinese teaching at each stage, develop and specify the textbooks and accompanying teaching resources to be used, and emphasize the coherence between stages and the alignment between courses, strengthening collaboration from a macro perspective. 6.2 insufficient teaching resources in higher education in thailand suggestions: deepen sino-thai cooperation to improve localized teaching resource systems. according to statistics, among the chinese language textbooks in southeast asia, 74% are suitable for preschool, primary, and junior high school students, with more than two-thirds of the users being young learners. there is a lack of textbooks suitable for higher stages. the chinese language textbooks used in thai higher education are mostly compiled in china and lack localized characteristics. a small number of textbooks are self-compiled by teachers within schools, but the standardization and professionalism are difficult to guarantee. a survey conducted by chulalongkorn university in 2008 in the report "research on chinese teaching in thai universities" showed that chinese teachers believed that the ideal textbooks should be jointly compiled by experienced thai chinese language teachers with the assistance of chinese experts and reviewed by chinese experts. thai confucius institutes should play a full role in communication, serving as a bridge connecting various institutions and educational experts from china and thailand, deepening sino-thai cooperation. collaborative efforts should be made to create high-quality chinese textbooks and accompanying teaching resources that reflect localized characteristics and meet authoritative standards, improving the localized teaching resource system. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 306 6.3 the quality of chinese teaching resources in vocational education in thailand needs improvement suggestions: promote successful examples and strengthen the development of "chinese + vocational education" teaching resources. according to a survey on the development of "chinese + vocational skills" teaching resources in 2022, problems encountered by enterprises in training foreign employees include "lack of systematic training materials" (79.41%), "insufficient supporting teaching aids or resources" (52.94%), "theoretical content of textbooks disconnected from practical production needs" (38.24%), and "difficulty of textbook knowledge system exceeding the existing level of employees" (29.41%). based on these issues, 80% of enterprises hope to strengthen guidance on the use of teaching materials, indicating that the quality of chinese teaching resources in vocational education in thailand needs improvement. vocational chinese textbooks should not simply combine general chinese with professional knowledge in the field. they should be specialized chinese teaching materials based on professional knowledge or vocational skills. therefore, in the process of textbook compilation, the characteristics of "vocational" should be highlighted, while also paying attention to the arrangement of basic chinese content, laying a solid foundation for students' future learning. the confucius institute at khon kaen university has taken the lead in vocational chinese teaching and has achieved remarkable results in chinese language training for the sino-thai high-speed railway. they have developed a set of online vocational chinese courses and teaching materials that can be promoted, with experience in topic task selection, language skills training, and core vocabulary determination. other vocational colleges should actively learn from advanced experiences, proactively develop vocational chinese courses for other vocational fields, develop textbooks and accompanying teaching resources, seize the opportunity of "chinese + vocational education" development, and promote the integration and development of international chinese education and vocational education. 7. conclusion from overseas chinese education to chinese education for all, chinese education in thailand has developed rapidly, and the teaching resources for chinese education in thailand have also increased. by examining the development of teaching resources in thailand from a national perspective, weaknesses can be objectively analyzed based on survey results, and some development suggestions can be provided. despite the favorable overall environment, chinese teaching resources in thailand still face a series of issues and challenges. it is necessary to strengthen top-level design, enhance macro-level collaboration, deepen sino-thai cooperation to improve localized teaching resource systems, and strengthen the development of "chinese + vocational education" teaching resources. references [1] data source: gpi government publication information website (https://gpi.culture.tw), global chinese language website (overseas chinese affairs commission) (https://www.huayuworld.org). [2] akaranon, p. a survey and study on the use of the chinese language textbook "chinese course" in thai universities. jilin university, 2016. [3] worrachaiyut, s. research on thai chinese language education policies and their implementation. east china normal university, 2012. [4] chen, j. y. "current situation of chinese language teaching in thailand." world chinese teaching, 2006(03): 128-132. [5] chen, x. z. current situation and prospects of chinese language teaching in thailand. hebei normal university, 2011. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 307 [6] ci, c. w. a survey and study on the use of chinese language textbooks in secondary schools in northern thailand. shandong normal university, 2021. [7] geng, h. w. "a retrospective and analysis of chinese education in thailand." overseas chinese journal, 2010, no.92(04). [8] hu, p. c. development process and analysis of chinese education in thailand. guangxi normal university, 2013. [9] huang, y. t. research on the history and current situation of chinese education in thai chinese schools. guangxi normal university, 2012. [10] jiang, j. research on the current situation of vocational chinese teaching in thailand. southwest university, 2022. [11] li, y. n. "the vicissitudes of chinese schools in thailand." southeast culture, 2007, no.195(01). [12] li, y. f. "review of research on country-specific chinese language textbooks in the past fifteen years." journal of chongqing university of science and technology (social sciences edition), 2023, no.278(01). [13] liang, y. "a comparative study on the development and evaluation of chinese language teaching materials in southeast asia." ethnic education research, 2017, 28(05). [14] liang, y., et al. report on the development of international chinese language teaching resources (2021). beijing: beijing language and culture university press, 2021. [15] liang, y., et al. report on the development of international chinese language teaching resources (2022). beijing: beijing language and culture university press, 2022. [16] lin, p. y. (kunpriya o-partpanya). analysis of the compilation of chinese language textbooks for thai children. guangdong university of foreign studies, 2022. [17] ma, j. f., liang, y., wu, y. h., et al. "70 years of development of international chinese language teaching resources: achievements and prospects." journal of tianjin normal university (social sciences edition), 2021, no.279(06). [18] pan, s. y. research on the curriculum outline of chinese language courses in primary and secondary schools in thailand. minzu university of china, 2011. [19] pan, s. y. "research on the compilation of the curriculum outline of chinese language courses in primary and secondary schools in thailand." chinese international communication research, 2012(01). [20] qi, y. k. "an initial exploration of chinese education in thailand." overseas chinese journal, 2009(04):37. [21] tan, g. a. "overview of the research and adoption of chinese language textbooks in thailand in the past decade." international chinese, 2011(01): 46-51+115. [22] wang, y. x. "current situation, problems, and countermeasures of chinese education in primary and secondary schools in thailand." journal of chinese language education, 2008, no.32(04). [23] wei, w. c. "a glimpse into some issues of chinese education in thailand." journal of yunnan normal university (teaching and research edition of teaching chinese as a foreign language), 2007(02). [24] wu, q., li, c. x. "current situation of chinese language and chinese language education in thailand." journal of chinese language education, 2001(04). [25] wu, y. h., yang, j. c. "research on the rapid dissemination model of chinese language in thailand." world chinese teaching, 2008, no.(04). [26] yu, h. s., zhang, x. s. "research on the development of chinese language teaching resources in the uk." journal of yunnan normal university (teaching and research edition of teaching chinese as a foreign language), 2022, 20(05). [27] zhang, b. evolution of chinese education in post-war thailand. xiamen university, 2009. [28] zhang, c. research on chinese language education policies and the development of chinese education in thailand. xi'an: xi'an shiyou university, 2019. [29] zhang, q. "current situation of chinese education in thailand." world chinese teaching, 1995(04). [30] zhao, m. current situation and reflections on the localization of chinese language textbooks in thailand. wuhan: huazhong university of science and technology, 2015. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 308 [31] gene chao. staff development under the perception of teachers in private schools who teach chinese in bangkok graduate school.). bangkok; university of agriculture, 2001, p.77. [32] determine the chinese language education rate, which is similar means and the design of teaching (niemployees). bangkok: university equipment college, 2001,p.101. [33] department of medicine. the school of education is taught in chinese. ltd. ltd. 7. ph. ltd: percurd publishing house, 1957,p.1. [34] victory manual. evolution in control of chinese schools. chakrom: thesis, masters of the institute of graduate schools, 1969, p. 40. microsoft word 05-eed3035排版-41-46.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 41 case library construction of special and functional paper course dongmei yu, chaojun wu, ronggang li, xingxiang ji, yu liu department of light industry qilu university of technology, china abstract. the construction of case library is the premise and foundation of case teaching, which is an interactive teaching mode different from traditional teaching. case teaching places students in a specific background and guides students to analyze and solve problems with the knowledge they have learned. the training process through the analysis and discussion of specific case problems to find the final solution is like building a bridge between theory and practice, which has important practical significance for training composite talents and innovative professionals. the theme and number of cases should be able to focus on the main content of the course to achieve the full coverage of the course teaching to arrive knowledge goals, ability goals and quality goals. case library is the carrier of case teaching, and case teaching can promote the updating and iteration of cases and make the case library developing dynamically, so as to make up for the deficiency of the content of teaching materials lagging behind the development of industry. keywords: case library, case teaching, case writing process. “special paper and functional paper” is a professional course for the graduate students of light industry technology and engineering in our university. special paper and functional paper are different from ordinary paper: the produced raw materials include plant fiber and non-plant fiber; the producing methods involve to traditional paper making and special process and paper post-processing technology; applications of special paper involve to printing, industry, agriculture, construction, medical and health, information, military and other fields. the course has the characteristics of multidisciplinary, comprehensive, involving a wide range of industries; at the same time, it has the dual characteristics of science and engineering, and is a course that closely combines theory and practice. case teaching is a kind of interactive teaching mode which is different from traditional teaching. case teaching places students in a certain background and guides students to analyze and solve problems with the knowledge they have learned. the training process through the analysis and discussion of specific case problems to find the final solution is like building a bridge between theory and practice, which has important practical significance for training composite talents and innovative professionals. at the same time, in the process of case teaching, several discussions and exchanges are needed between students, between teachers and students to jointly find the best way to solve practical problems. on the one hand, students' ability to analyze and solve problems is improved, and team cooperation ability is also cultivated. whether the effect of case teaching can be brought into full play, the key lies in the construction of case base. if the construction of case library is not good, it is difficult to realize the training of graduate students' ability of analysis, problem solving, comprehensive practice and innovation. therefore, under the case teaching mode, it is necessary to establish and build the case library of "special paper and functional paper". 1. the principle of course case construction 1.1 mainline principle the construction of the case library should be following the principles that: the construction of the case base is to serve the course teaching, to guide students to conduct independent learning, learning to analyze problems, and exercise their comprehensive ability to solve practical problems with the knowledge they have learned in the teaching process. therefore, the construction of the case base should echo the main line of the course content, and train students' innovation ability and innovation literacy to apply what they have learned in accordance with the main line of the course teaching bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 42 content, so as to meet the needs of the economic and social development in the new engineering background for complex and innovative talents. 1.2 principle of typicality the case is a typical material, and the selection of any case should be representative and reflect the typical characteristics and common problems of this profession and this industry, the more typical the case, the greater the general significance of reference. the use of typical cases to teach, help students to establish a set of basic problem analysis, problem solving thinking mode, so that they can analyze and solve problems more scientifically. 1.3 dynamic principle the course content of "special paper and functional paper" is based on the development of paper industry, and the teaching goal is to cultivate compound innovative talents for the development of paper industry. the paper industry technology development is changing with each passing day, the technology update iteration speed is fast, which requires that the case base should also be updated in time, keep up with the pace of industry development, in order to better serve the development of the industry; under the current situation, enterprises in various industries are facing the grim reality of survival and development, how to enhance the technical strength of enterprises, enhance the competitiveness of enterprises, and ensure the sustainable development of enterprises, among which the technical reserve of enterprises has a non-negligible impact, the technical reserve of enterprises directly determines the competitiveness of enterprises, and the technical reserve of enterprises has gradually become an indispensable part of sustainable development of enterprises less of a necessity. therefore, enterprises often carry out technical reserves for longer term development, that is, by cooperating with professional teachers to develop new technologies or develop new paper varieties to adapt to the development of society. on the one hand, cases come from some problems currently faced by enterprises, on the other hand, they come from cooperation projects between teachers and enterprises, which require cases to be constantly iterated and updated, so it seems that the case base has dynamic characteristics on the whole. 2. case writing process the cases should be authentic, credible, objective, vivid and diverse, and have a high degree of relevance to the teaching content. the content of the cases should be representative and universal to a certain extent, have typical significance, and have the value of popularization and reproduction. the writing process of a specific case is shown in figure 1. figure 1. case preparation process diagram 2.1 determination of the case theme based on the teaching goal of "special paper and functional paper" for graduate students majoring in light industry technology and engineering, and focusing on the training of "new engineering" talents with innovation and entrepreneurship consciousness, digital thinking and cross-border integration ability proposed by the construction of new engineering, 11 case themes are determined as shown in table 1 according to the main line principle and combined with the engineering practice and research hotspots of this major. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 43 table 1. "special paper and functional paper" course case list number case theme background knowledge training goal 1 selection and design of pigment dispersant for pigment coated paper pigment dispersion theory: electrostatic repulsion, steric hindrance practical innovation ability 2 design and validation of pigment coating formulations composition of coating formula, formula design principles and steps comprehensive ability to analyze and solve problems 3 control and regulation of coating rheology the meaning of paint rheology, impact on production the ability to transfer and apply interdisciplinary knowledge 4 control and design of water retention of coating influence of coating water retention on production process and product quality ability to focus and solve key problems 5 selection and design of pigment coating method coating methods and their respective characteristics the ability to apply technical expertise to solve problems 6 preparation of microcapsules and their application in carbon-free carbon paper the preparation of microcapsules, the structural properties of carbon-free carbon paper and the characteristics of coatings integration and innovation ability of interdisciplinary theory and technology 7 application of fluorescent nanocellulose in paper anticounterfeiting types and characteristics of anticounterfeiting paper ability to integrate and apply key new technologies 8 dispersion of non-plant fibers and regulation and design of paper forming different characteristics of non-plant fiber to the plant fiber, the basic principle of dispersion ability of key problem solving 9 formulation design and verification of cast coating the formulation and technological characteristics of the casting coating design and creation ability for special cast-coated paper coatings 10 regulation and design of absorptive properties of decorative paper the factors of influencing paper absorption: from raw materials to process and equipment the ability to integrate and control many influencing parameters 11 regulation and design of air permeability of fruit bag paper how to balance paper permeability and strength performance indicators ability to analyze and solve typical inverse problems 2.2 case data collection special paper and functional paper cases are mainly collected from the following three aspects: first, investigate some practical problems encountered by relevant enterprises in production, and refine and improve them according to the typical principle to form a complete case; the second is to sort out cases by selecting materials that are compatible with the main content of the course from the scientific research projects in cooperation with enterprises. this part of cases often has certain timeliness and needs to be updated and iterated constantly. the third part comes from the technical bottleneck information released by the industry annual meeting and the industry information platform. this part of the case has the characteristics of advanced and novel. 2.3 background introduction the specific source and formation process of each case, the industry environment at that time, the industry policy, the relevant technological development level and the national and local policies related to the industry. the introduction of the case background helps students to analyze and discuss the case immersive as the protagonist, and the solution obtained is easier to land. 2.4 analysis and discussion the teachers analyzed and discussed the cases and came up with several methods of problem solutions. at the same time, it should be recognized that in order to achieve a truly student-centered bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 44 discussion process, students should first be able to recognize their own subject status and be willing to participate in and lead the case analysis and discussion process as a subject. from primary school to secondary school to college, students listen to teachers as learners, with low personal participation, and participation in learning is a habit that takes a long time to develop. before students develop the habit of participating in learning, they need to analyze and discuss cases with the help of some guidance language, so as to get an effective solution to the problem. 3. the implementation of case teaching taking the case of "regulation and design of absorptive property of decorative paper" as an example, the implementation process of case teaching is introduced in detail, which mainly includes four steps, such as case publishing, group discussion, class presentation, summary and feedback. figure2 shows the case teaching implementation process. figure 2. case teaching implementation process 3.1 case release the case materials are released one week in advance, so that students have enough time to consult the materials and understand the cases, so as to discuss and analyze the cases. published case materials include case title, case text, background introduction, guidance, requirements. case title: regulation and design of absorptive properties of decorative paper case text: in order to produce high opacity and high absorption paper, a company producing decorative base paper in shandong province selected 60% bleached hardwood pulp and 40% bleached coniferous wood paddle as fiber raw materials, and filled with 40% titanium dioxide, using pam and starch dual retention system for retention. in order to save costs and equipment footprint, the beater is mixed with hardwood, and the beater degree is 35osr. long mesh paper machine with high frequency shaking and watermarking roller is used for manufacturing, and the speed of paper machine is 650m/min. at the beginning of the operation, the performance indicators of the paper were normal, but suddenly one day the opacity of the paper began to decline significantly, and it could not meet the requirements of customers. what to do? background introduction: this case comes from the actual problems encountered in the production process of decorative base paper, which has certain typical and universal characteristics. guide words: explore the essence of case problems through layers of questions; then through the analysis of the essential problems to find the specific relevant factors, listed these factors, and these factors are further divided into key factors and secondary factors; what are the enablers and hindrances of key factors? what are the promotion factors and hindrance factors of secondary factors? solution idea: prioritize the promotion factors of key factors, eliminate the hindrance factors, and then optimize the promotion factors to come up with a solution to the problem. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 45 3.2 group discussion follow the question guide to discuss, you can also add your own new questions. the discussion of each group should focus on the contents of table 2 and be recorded in detail. table 2. the recording of case discussion and analysis case number/ group number the nature of the case problem important document record key factor how to solve other solution positive factor negative factor 3.3 classroom presentation the results of the discussion can be displayed, including ppt with explanation, manuscript with explanation, blackboard with explanation and mind mapping etc. choose the form of expertise to explain the problem. 3.4 conclusion and feedback according to the class presentation process and analysis results, the good aspects will be summarized in the next case teaching program enhanced; find out the shortcomings, analyze the reasons, find out the reasons, and put forward specific solutions; if it is related to the case problem, modify or improve the case, so that the case becomes more perfect in the continuous update and iteration. 4. conclusion the construction of case base is the premise and foundation of case teaching, which is an interactive teaching mode different from traditional teaching. case teaching places students in a specific environment background and guides students to analyze and solve problems with the knowledge they have learned. the process of training through the analysis and discussion of specific case problems to find the final solution is like building a bridge between theory and practice, which has important practical significance for training composite talents and innovative professionals. at the same time, in the process of case teaching, repeated discussions and exchanges are needed between students and between teachers and students to jointly find the best way to solve practical problems. on the one hand, students' ability to analyze and solve problems is improved, and team cooperation ability is also cultivated. the topic selection and number of cases should be able to focus on the main content of the course to achieve the full coverage of the course teaching to achieve knowledge goals, ability goals, quality goals. case base is the carrier of case teaching, and case teaching can promote the updating and iteration of cases and make the case base develop dynamically, so as to make up for the deficiency of the content of teaching materials lagging behind the development of industry. acknowledgments supported by the excellent teaching team traning plan project of qilu university of technology; supported by of school-level teaching and research project of qilu university of technology; supported by the plan project of improving the quality of shandong province graduate education, sdyal20179. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 46 references [1] yang liping, qin chaohin, yang guokun, chang xulu, yan xiao, nie guoxing. practice of case base technology construction of modern biology experimental for professional degree postgraduates. henan fisheries. 2020; 6: 31-33. [2] chen zheng guang, tang yong sheng, guan hai ou, xu nan, liu jin ming, wang xue, fei li jun. construction and practice of case base of professional degree algorithm design and analysis course. journal of science of teachers' college and university. 2021; 41(4):102-105. [3] jennifer ridgway, carrie sennett, diana vasquez, natasha mcclure. interactive, case-based teaching design strategies for nurse practitioner students. the journal for nurse practitioners.2021;17:737-739. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 173 exploration and practice of curriculum civics construction of culture industry in universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education fan wang shandong agricultural university, tai'an, shandong 271018, china w198905f@163.com abstract. with the continuous development of national economy and the increasing rise of cultural industry as an emerging industry, it is more necessary for the construction of cultural industry professional courses of thought politics in colleges and universities to focus on the combination of professional knowledge and humanistic literacy, the transformation of achievements and practices, and the interdisciplinary cooperation mode. in this paper, by deeply understanding the concept and practice connotation of the great aesthetic education, clarifying the importance and necessity of the construction of the curriculum thinking and politics of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities, exploring the problems of the construction of the curriculum thinking and politics of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities under the perspective of the great aesthetic education, putting forward corresponding practical solutions, using culture and aesthetic education to strengthen the core competitiveness and the quality of the output of the majors, and achieving the goal of promoting the vigorous development of cultural industry in colleges and universities and creating greater value for the society the purpose is to promote the flourishing of cultural industry in universities and create greater value for the society. keywords: aesthetic education; universities; cultural industry; professional curriculum thinking politics; exploration and practice. 1. introduction with the rapid development of digital technology and the continuous upgrading of cultural industry, the traditional cultural industry has gradually transformed to digitalization and intelligence. in 2020, the central government and the general office of the state council issued the opinions on comprehensively strengthening and improving aesthetic education in schools in the new era, emphasizing the need to further strengthen the function of aesthetic education in schools and to incorporate aesthetic education into the whole process of cultivating talents in schools. [1] in this context, the construction of the cultural industry professional curriculum thinking and politics in colleges and universities needs to be more in line with the trend of the times, focusing on cultivating students' practical innovation ability and improving students' ability to start their own business in order to adapt to the rapid changes in market demand. the concept of great aesthetic education requires educators to put the concept of aesthetic education throughout the teaching, so that students can feel the unique charm of different art fields and improve their own aesthetic ability and creativity. in the construction of the cultural industry professional curriculum thinking and politics in colleges and universities, attention should be paid to the inclusion of aesthetics and culture and art in teaching, in order to promote students' understanding and appreciation of art and the excellent traditional culture of the chinese nation and provide better services for the development of cultural industry. under the background of the great aesthetic education, universities should deepen the connotation of cultural education and implement the concept of "unity of knowledge and action" to promote the upgrading and sustainable development of cultural industry. therefore, the concept of great aesthetic education should lead the construction of cultural industry courses in colleges and universities, so as to contribute to the cultivation of high-quality cultural talents with both talent and sense of responsibility. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 174 2. the connotation and necessity of the construction of thinking politics of the curriculum of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education 2.1 the connotation of the course thought politics of cultural industry in colleges and universities the cultural industry professional course civic government in colleges and universities is a new mode that integrates ideological and political education and cultural industry professional course teaching, aiming at cultivating students' ideological and moral quality, innovation ability and cultural literacy. its core is to guide students to master the correct ideological outlook, enhance cultural confidence and gradually form a world view of values with contemporary significance through professional course teaching. in the connotation of the cultural politics of the professional courses of the cultural industry in colleges and universities, the cultivation of cultural literacy and humanistic care is crucial. among them, humanistic literacy covers the cultivation of historical and cultural knowledge, art appreciation ability and cultural inheritance. through the teaching of professional courses, students can understand more deeply the historical background, development and changes in their professional fields, while expanding their art appreciation ability and learning and inheriting the excellent chinese traditional culture. at the same time, the college cultural industry professional course civics also focuses on cultivating students' humanistic care and social responsibility consciousness. only if they really know humanistic care can they play a better role in the cultural and creative industries, understand their roles and responsibilities in the society, and really make positive contributions to the society. 2.2 necessity of civic politics in cultural industry courses in high schools with the rapid development of society, cultural industry has become one of the important pillars of china's economic development. as an important embodiment of the comprehensive quality of students in colleges and universities, the introduction and application of the elements of curriculum civics in the courses of culture industry majors can help students enhance their ideological and moral qualities and social responsibility consciousness, and cultivate healthy personality qualities and behavioral habits while learning professional knowledge, which is getting more and more attention. (1) enhance students' ideological and political quality. integrating the elements of ideology and politics into the curriculum of cultural industry majors can help students better understand and appreciate the history and reality of society, the country and the development of human civilization, enhance their ideological and political quality and sense of social responsibility, and train them to become new cultural industry talents with high cultural literacy and a sense of social responsibility. (2) enhance the depth and breadth of curriculum teaching. the connotation of great aesthetic education covers cultural inheritance, cultural innovation and cultural services, which are inseparable from the development of cultural industry majors. integrating the elements of thinking and politics into the curriculum of culture industry majors can not only enrich the content of the curriculum and enhance the depth of teaching, but also expand the breadth of curriculum teaching, improve the comprehensive quality and ability level of students, and promote the overall development of students. (3) enhance the sense of social responsibility of cultural industry talents. confucius put forward "perfection and beauty" in the music of shao, considering "beauty" as the way to achieve "goodness" and "goodness "as the highest level of "beauty". in the field of cultural industry, especially in the field of cultural and creative industry, the sense of social responsibility of enterprises is especially important. integrating the elements of civic affairs into the curriculum of cultural industry majors will guide students to deeply understand their roles and missions in the cultural industry and cultivate their sense of social responsibility and mission. (4) cultivate students' socialist core values. the development of cultural industry must be in line with socialist core values and requires a team of talents with good ideological and moral qualities and correct worldview. through the guidance of civic education, we cultivate students to deeply bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 175 understand the connotation and value of socialist core values and guide them to establish correct worldview and values. to sum up, the value of integrating civic and political science elements into the courses of cultural industry in colleges and universities is to enhance the ideological and political quality of students, improve the depth and breadth of course teaching, as well as enhance the sense of social responsibility of cultural industry talents. 3. problems of the construction of thought politics in the cultural industry courses in colleges and universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education with the rapid development of cultural industry, the cultivation of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities has been paid more and more attention. however, there are still some problems in the construction of cultural industry courses in colleges and universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education. (1) the curriculum setting is not scientific and reasonable enough. in some universities, the curriculum of cultural industry is too single, the teaching content is lagging behind, it does not make full use of modern technology and does not adapt to the needs of industry development, and many students lack depth and breadth of knowledge and understanding of cultural industry, which cannot meet the market demand and diversified needs of students, and lacks foresight and innovation. (2) teacher team construction is not perfect. the quality of the faculty varies, and some teachers lack practical work experience in the field of cultural industry and are unable to combine theoretical knowledge with practical experience. cultural industry majors need teachers with rich practical experience and industry background, but at present there are still some colleges and universities whose cultural industry majors' teacher team construction is not perfect enough to meet the teaching needs. (3) there are deviations in students' ideology and consciousness. some students in the study of cultural industry majors excessively pursue commercial interests and personal development, ignoring cultural heritage and social responsibility. this requires strengthening students' ideological education and guiding them to correctly view the nature and significance of cultural industry. (4) the mechanism of practical teaching is not sound enough. cultural industry majors need to pay attention to practical teaching, but at present, the practical teaching mechanism of some colleges and universities is not sound enough to provide students with real practice opportunities and platforms. at the same time, the evaluation system for the construction of curriculum thinking and politics is still not perfect, lacking effective quantitative indicators and evaluation norms. to sum up, under the perspective of the great aesthetic education, the construction of cultural industry courses in colleges and universities has problems such as the curriculum setting is not scientific and reasonable, the teacher team construction is not perfect, the students' ideological awareness is biased and the practical teaching mechanism is not sound enough. 4. the path of the construction of the course civic politics of cultural industry in colleges and universities under the perspective of great beauty education 4.1 constructing course thought-politics system with great beauty education as the core the construction of the curriculum of the cultural industry in colleges and universities lacks sufficient top-level planning and guidance, and the understanding of the thinking and government is not deep enough, so it needs to explore a more reasonable theoretical overview and practical path. adhering to the development idea of "people-oriented", we promote the transformation of the construction of curriculum thinking politics from "external management and system construction" to bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 176 "internal self-construction and cultural creativity". specifically, first of all, on the basis of improving the status quo, further emphasize the top-level design of the construction of curriculum thinking and politics, reasonably plan the direction, objectives, contents, forms and evaluation standards of the curriculum, enhance the internal logic and integrity of the curriculum thought system, for the curriculum of cultural industry majors, need to integrate the thinking and politics elements into it, for example, add political theory, civic ethics and other contents in the relevant courses, so that students can understand policies and regulations, civilization etiquette and other aspects of knowledge. at the same time, we should strengthen the research and development of course materials, break the geographical limitation of word of mouth and the bottleneck of content innovation, and stimulate students' creativity in colorful forms, such as expanding the linkage of courses inside and outside the university, launching online courses and mooc, etc. to provide students with more diversified and richer learning resources; establishing new science and technology courses, art courses, social courses, etc. to meet students' diversified learning needs, and promoting the construction of curriculum thinking and politics toward a magnificent transformation. secondly, stand from the perspective of students, pay attention to their needs and interests, create course contents with ideology, art and practice, innovate in teaching methods and evaluation system, etc., adopt diversified and interactive teaching methods, and cultivate students' active learning ability and creativity. in terms of evaluation system, we should focus on comprehensive evaluation, and guide students to gain a sense of success and achievement in practice through results display and oral presentation. in addition, through various means, students should be encouraged to participate in cultural industry practice to improve their overall quality and professional ability. therefore, in the top-level design, we should pay attention to the real demand in order to adapt to the development and changes of the society, and jointly promote the construction of curriculum thinking and politics to help cultivate talents in cultural industry in colleges and universities. 4.2 enrich the content of curriculum thinking and politics based on the great beauty and education of literature in shuowen jiezi, the word "beauty" is interpreted as "the sheep is beautiful", which shows that beauty education is inseparable from life practice. in order to enrich the content of the curriculum, teaching should focus on the diversity and practicality of the content, make better use of the traditional cultural thinking about aesthetic education, combine more life-enriching and sensual materials into education teaching, go beyond the framework of "aesthetic education is art education", let students feel the power of thinking and political education in different fields of practice, and enhance their cultural confidence. we will also help students to feel the power of education in different fields and enhance their cultural confidence and national identity. according to the actual needs of students, the curriculum is constantly updated and expanded through internship projects and competitions, taking into account new developments in the industry and social hotspots. for example, in the copyright law course for culture industry majors, new cases and the latest regulations can be added so that students can gain a deeper understanding of relevant knowledge and legal provisions. secondly, the course content can be enriched by using school resources and inviting famous scholars, cultural celebrities and industry experts to give lectures and seminars so that students can gain practical experience and industry insight. through abundant and diversified teaching methods and contents, we can improve the level of course thinking and politics and lay a solid foundation for students' comprehensive quality and future career development. 4.3 focusing on the great beauty and education of art, innovating the teaching method of course thinking and politics great beauty and arts education refers to cultivating students' aesthetic ability, creativity and cultural literacy through aesthetic education and arts education. in terms of innovative teaching methods of curriculum civics, we can use diversified teaching methods, such as designer lectures, field trips, group discussions, teacher-student interaction, etc., to stimulate students' creative potential bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 177 and thinking ability through various creative activities. first, art creation is combined with civic and political education: introducing art creation into the curriculum and allowing students to reflect on and explore social issues or values through their own creative experiences and expressions can help students better understand and master the subject matter, as well as cultivate their creativity and aesthetic skills. secondly, art appreciation is combined with civic and political education: through the appreciation of art works, students can feel the charm and humanistic spirit of art, help them know and understand society, and enhance their sense of social responsibility and mission, for example, through the appreciation of literary works with historical themes, students can understand the background and deeper meaning of history, and stimulate their awareness for the protection of cultural heritage and historical and cultural inheritance; through the appreciation of music works through the appreciation of musical works, students can experience the infectious and cohesive power of music, and guide them to carry forward the national culture and inherit chinese national culture. thirdly, the curriculum design is combined with ideological and political education: social hotspots and ideological and political education contents are integrated into the curriculum design, so that students can understand and think about social reality while learning knowledge, for example, by enjoying a movie reflecting social problems, students can deeply realize the seriousness of social problems and stimulate their social awareness and enthusiasm to actively participate in social construction. through the course design social hotspots such as epidemic prevention and safety, environmental protection and the current economic development are closely integrated to cultivate students to pay attention to social development and discover their own responsibilities and obligations from it. finally, the teaching methods based on multimedia technology: using multimedia technology, such as images, videos, interactive classroom, real-life demonstration, virtual experiments and network discussions, enable students to participate more actively in the mastery of knowledge and skills, and combine the learned theories with practice to achieve the effect of unity of knowledge and practice, allowing students to understand social phenomena and values more intuitively, and stimulating students' interest and initiative in learning through interactive teaching methods. through these methods, students can not only gain knowledge in learning, but also be able to cultivate aesthetic, creative and discursive abilities, thus improving their comprehensive quality and humanistic spirit. 4.4 taking great beauty and morality as the guarantee, sound guarantee mechanism of curriculum thinking and politics in the process of the construction of the course thinking politics of the cultural industry in colleges and universities, it is crucial to establish a set of perfect guarantee mechanism for the construction of the course thinking politics. the mechanism should have a scientific and reasonable internal logic, and fully consider various factors affecting the course thinking politics. specifically, firstly, a scientific and practical guarantee plan should be formulated, and the top-level design should be strengthened to ensure that each measure has a feasible implementation plan. secondly, it should improve the management process, clarify responsibilities, standardize behavior, strengthen information management and control, and ensure an efficient and rigorous management process. thirdly, a feedback mechanism and supervision mechanism should be established to solve problems in a timely manner through questionnaires and field research, and a monitoring mechanism should be developed to understand the real situation of the implementation of curriculum thinking and government. finally, it should pay attention to talent cultivation, improve the professionalism and thinking politics ability of managers and teachers through training, motivation and introduction, etc., so as to provide strong support for the smooth implementation of the cultural industry curriculum thinking politics construction. therefore, when constructing the guarantee mechanism for the construction of curriculum thinking and politics, in addition to the above points, it is also necessary to include the specific implementation and operation process into the planning, focusing on the coordination relationship and interaction between different guarantee measures. only in this way can we ensure that both the establishment bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 178 and improvement of the guarantee mechanism can be promoted smoothly, and provide strong support for the smooth development of the construction of the course thinking politics of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities. 4.5 strengthen the construction of teachers' team of curriculum thinking and politics with the goal of educating people with great beauty strengthening the faculty team of the construction of curriculum thinking and politics is one of the important strategies of the construction of curriculum thinking and politics of cultural industry majors in colleges and universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education. for the teacher team, employing industry experts with relevant professional knowledge background and rich practical experience as course teachers can not only effectively improve the teaching quality, but also dovetail with the industry and promote the organic integration of talent cultivation and cultural industry development. in addition, through activities such as teacher training and training, teachers' ability and level of thinking and government can be improved so that they can better integrate theory into practice and promote students' formation of correct worldview and values. at the same time, it should be noted that teachers' personal quality alone is not enough to support the construction of the whole course of thinking and politics, and it is necessary to establish a sound teacher training and incentive mechanism to guide teachers to participate more actively in the construction of the course of thinking and politics. for example, adopt an incentive mechanism to commend and reward outstanding teachers and establish a teaching and research team to further improve the level and quality of the construction of curriculum thinking and politics. great aesthetic education not only focuses on the cultivation of students' artistic skills, but also emphasizes the cultivation of students' humanistic qualities and social responsibility. it requires students to have good interpersonal relationship, moral quality, self-awareness and innovation ability to meet future challenges. the practice of great aesthetic education includes offering various kinds of aesthetic education courses, organizing cultural and artistic activities, organizing artwork displays, competitions, and exchanges, building art creation platforms and practice bases, and cultivating students' aesthetic ability and creativity. the goal of aesthetic education is to let students obtain comprehensive development of body and mind in comprehensive, in-depth and systematic aesthetic education, and become comprehensive talents with humanistic literacy and innovative ability. 5. conclusion in a word, the construction of the cultural industry professional curriculum thinking politics in colleges and universities under the perspective of large aesthetic education is a long-term and tedious work. to carry out this work well, it is necessary to deeply explore the connotation and core ideas of great aesthetic education, fully investigate and study the current situation and problems of the construction of college culture industry professional course thinking and politics, make scientific and reasonable strategies and development plans, adhere to student-oriented and innovation-driven, respect students' individuality and creativity, and create a positive campus cultural atmosphere. only in this way can we make the construction of cultural industry professional curriculum thinking and politics in colleges and universities under the perspective of great aesthetic education develop continuously in a better and more perfect direction. references [1] qi jinhui. research on the change of a weak rural middle school from the perspective of school leadership-a rural middle school as an example [d]. hebei normal university.2022. [2] gu yidi. exploration and analysis of the path of collaborative education of aesthetic education and civic science in colleges and universities in the context of curriculum thinking and politics [j]. century star communication edition, 2022(29):3. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 179 [3] yang pingli. exploration of the path of innovation of the university language course of civics under the perspective of aesthetic education[j]. chinese character culture, 2021(19):2. [4] wang qiao ye bei. exploration and practice of reforming the ideology of the curriculum of clothing design under the background of the great aesthetic education in the new era[j]. western leather, 2022, 44 (22):122-124. [5] li junhong. exploration on the ideology of the practical teaching curriculum of cultural industry management majors--taking "cultural resources" as an example [j]. journal of jinan vocational college [2023-06-15]. [6] liu hongshuai, shi feng, ju dehui. exploration of the path of "four-dimensional one" art courses' ideological construction under the perspective of beauty education and morality [j]. journal of dalian university, 2022, 43(2):53-57. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 107 the development of modern chinese medicine in a comparative perspective of the history of chinese and western medicine shuyue dong college of arts, nantong university, nantong, china d1832364403@163.com abstract. chinese and western medicine have different origins and have developed in different ways and with different contents. this paper focuses on a comparative study of the history of chinese and western medicine, tracing the development of ancient greek medicine, the rescue and treatment of the black death in medieval europe, and the medical treatment and public health represented by the prevention and treatment of smallpox in the qing dynasty. chinese and western medicine offered different paths to the rescue and treatment of disease from different perspectives. at the same time, the paper focus on the formation and development of the systematization of chinese and western medicine in modern times and the transformation of modern chinese medicine under the influence of western learning in the east. by discussing the changes in the modern chinese medical education system from ecclesiastical medicine to an integrated institutional training model, the further training of medical talents and finally the government's promulgation of the university decree to provide modern by discussing the changes in the modern chinese medical education system from ecclesiastical medicine to an integrated institutional training model for medical personnel and finally the government’s promulgation of the university decree to provide institutional guarantees for modern medical education, the significance of the convergence of western and chinese medicine for the development of modern chinese medicine will be discussed in this paper. keywords: chinese medicine; western medicine; medical system; public health system; medical education. 1. introduction western medicine has its origins in ancient greek medicine and developed slowly in europe during the middle ages. modern western medicine developed gradually after the renaissance, typified by england, and by the late 19th and early 20th centuries, western medicine was gradually systematised. under the influence of western medicine, traditional chinese medicine began to change. based on this, this paper focuses on the historical development of chinese and western medicine, the systematisation of western medicine in modern times and the changes in the medical system, public health system, medical concepts and hospital system that followed its gradual eastward expansion, and analyses the development of modern chinese medicine in the context of the convergence of chinese and western medicine, hoping to promote attention to the social history of medicine in china. 2. overview of the main historical developments in chinese and western medicine 2.1 ancient greek medicine ideas firstly, it is typified by hippocrates, who proposed the "four body fluids theory", which regardeddisease as a disturbance of the balance of the four body fluids blood, mucus, black bile and yellow bile. [1] this means that an excess of one of the four body fluids tends to increase the incidence of disease. galen founded the galenian temperament theory based on the theory of body fluids, which suggested that the types of temperament in humans include choleric (corresponding to yellow bile), polycythemic (corresponding to blood), mucinous (corresponding to mucus), and depressive bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 108 (corresponding to black bile). [2] thus, the physician can treat the disease by the patient's physical characteristics. in general, the "four body fluids theory" and galen's "temperament theory" are spiritually consistent and complementary. the ancient greek medical philosophy of "not the disease, but the patient" [3], which originated from the school of kos, was the first expression of the idea of putting people first. hippocrates also believed that when treating a patient, the doctor's first concern was not the disease, but the person who was ill, and that the doctor should understand the patient's point of view before prescribing the right medicine. furthermore, in the hippocratic oath, hippocrates stated "i will help the sick according to my ability and judgment, and will do no nothing harmful or immorality." [4]. this means that a doctor's moral sense is to be measured by the well-being of the patient. doctors should not make decisions for their patients by making choices of their own volition andpatients have the right to know their condition and to choose their own options, and doctors should fully respect the wishes of their patients. this is both a concrete practice of the principle of altruism in ancient greek medical ethics and a practical expression of the ancient greek idea of putting people first. 2.2 medieval european treatment of the black death the black death swept through europe in 1347-1352, killing 25 million europeans, which was one third of the population at the time [5]. it took a heavy toll on all aspects of society and led to a number of new changes in medicine. 1. medical management system (1) subject of relief in the uk, the treatment of the black death is typical, with a wide variety of treatment methods, mainly church medical care as the mainstay of treatment, and government relief as an aid. as the black death raged, the christian church became a gathering place for the sick and homeless, diagnosed and relieved by the clergy, and led by some fanatical christians who believed that mankind must make greater atonement for its sins in order to appease the wrath of god. they tried to rid themselves of the plague by beating themselves with iron-tipped whips and humming "i have sinned most" over and over again. [6] but the only result of this mass gathering to atone for their sins was to accelerate the spread of the plague. in addition to this, the church opened cemeteries for large numbers of people who died from the black death, and in the diocese of worcester, bishop brunstold asked his subordinates to open a new cemetery at st oswald's almshouse as an emergency. in london, the church opened new cemeteries with the support of the government and the crown. "the government actively supported the opening of cemeteries in london, and edward iii later built the convent of st. mary of charity for the cistercian monks." [7] this initiative solved a major social problem such as the burial of a large number of the dead, on the one hand, embodied a degree of humanitarianism. the government's relief consisted of two main areas. the first was the reduction of taxes in response to disasters, [8] and the second, and most significant and influential, was the enactment of the labour ordinance of 1349. it provided that: "all men who are able-bodied and strong and women within the kingdom, and who are under the age of sixty years, whether free or unfree, who do not live by trade or work, or who have no money or land for their subsistence, and who do not work for others, shall do the work that is given to them. and the payment of their gratuities, rations, wages or salaries shall be according to the local custom in the twentieth year after my (edward iii's) reign, which is 1346." [9] the promulgation of the decree went some way to restricting the movement of people and blocking the way for the spread of the plague. (2) the emergence of a public health system the sanitary landscape of medieval europe was so bad: cities were overcrowded, rubbish was piled up, dirt was dumped and ditches stank [10] that the importance of establishing a public sanitation system could not be overstated. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 109 the government responded accordingly in the area of health. in 1604, the london city council issued an 'act for the relief and management of infected persons' and ordered all inhabitants to sweep the streets in front of their homes and not to pour sewage into the rivers; forbade large funerals, speeches or other public gatherings; forbade vagrants and beggars to enter the city of london; celebrations and banquets were forbidden in the event of the plague; and vegetable and fruit dealers were required to sell at designated places and not to sell at home or in the markets themselves. [11] in addition, perhaps because it was realised that frequent population movements would accelerate the spread of the plague, quarantine measures were taken at the time to restrict the movement of those infected with the plague. in march 1563, william cecil, the secretary of state, ordered westminster officials to immediately close all houses of those infected with the plague, to isolate the sick and their families, and, if anyone was allowed in or out, to centralise isolation for 7 days and autonomous quarantine for 40 days. [12] 2. changes in hospital functions before the outbreak of the black death, hospitals served more of a social function as they were mostly used as a charity to isolate and care for the sick due to the prevalence of leprosy in the middle ages. after the outbreak of the black death, a number of hospitals began treating patients. although this method of treating patients was undesirable and the cure rate was not high, it enabled a shift in the function of hospitals to treat patients rather than simply isolate them. as most medieval hospitals were founded by the church, doctors were not very closely connected to them. the outbreak of the black death led to a surge in medical demand and many hospitals strengthened their links with doctors in response to the disaster. in bury st edmund's, for example, a local hospital established links with the nearby cambridge university, allowing its medical students to intern at the hospital. [13] this is seen as the prototype of the institutional integration model, which later spread throughout europe and also influenced the development of medical education in modern china. 2.3 qing dynasty epidemic prevention and treatment throughout the long history of chinese medicine, plague has been one of the main threats to the health and safety of the population. for example, in wang chong's analects of the eastern han dynasty, "in the year of famine, the hungry filled the roads, and the warmth and epidemics wiped out thousands of households" [14]. the plague in datong, shanxi province, during the ming dynasty "in the spring, the plague was so great that nine out of ten rooms were sick, and the year was famished." [15]. it is evident that plague has always accompanied the development of chinese medicine. the qing dynasty was also a period in chinese history when epidemics were prevalent, represented by smallpox, showing the current state of development of modern chinese medicine in terms of epidemic prevention and treatment. the main body of relief is still the government departments. in the capital, for example, the office of the commander of the infantry, the shuntian prefecture, and the five cities inspection were responsible for organising the prevention and control. these departments developed remedies for the epidemic and set up bureaus in each of the five cities, both inside and outside, to distribute medicine to the poor who could not afford to buy it. at the same time, the imperial hospital and the doctors of the five cities were assigned to treat the sick and famine victims and to manage them. [16] in addition to the above measures, the government also implemented a work-for-hire approach, allowing young and strong disaster victims to participate in the construction of the yongding river and paying them the appropriate amount of money for their work, which played a considerable role in ensuring the normal livelihood of the victims. as a typical example of an epidemic at this time, the control of smallpox can be divided into two categories: royal and civil control. in the case of kangxi, for example, he set up a special 'zhangjing for the investigation of pox' to check on pox sufferers among the population and to keep them in isolation. [17] the main method of control among the people was immunization by pox planting. over time, the art of pox-planting has been improved. there were four methods of planting, namely, the pox coat method, the pox paste method, the dry pox method and the bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 110 chicken pox (vaccine) method. “but compare the difference between these four methods, water seedling (pox) ranks the top, early seedling the second, pox coat don't work much and pox paste is too involved in cruelty, ....... the reaction of water seedling is moderate and gentle, gradually having an effect after inoculation without obvious injury.fetal toxicity has the opportunity to take into effect with high efficiency. therefore, this method is the best one for large-scale promotion.” [18] in terms of public health, the government has already pay attention to the need of improving the urban environment in the late qing dynasty. in 1908, the ministry of civil affairs promulgated "rules for the cleanliness to prevent theseasonal epidemics ", which prohibited the accumulation of rubbish and coal in the streets and alleys, and the dumping of slop and all waste water at will. merchants and shopkeepers placed containers in their shops to store their waste. the government sent someone to haul it in a cart every day and disposed of it in a secluded place. [19] this method reduces the growth of germs at the root, and is an effective way of epidemic prevention in modern chinese medicine in public health. western medicine not only bred influential ideas of medical ethics, but also provided the first descriptions of disease types and symptoms of illness. after the black death in the middle ages, the theological veil of medicine was gradually broken, allowing western medicine to take a more practical path and form a more systematic medical system. for modern chinese medicine, taking the prevention and treatment of smallpox in the qing dynasty as an example, the mutual promotion and supplementation of practical experience and theoretical content constituted the development of chinese medicine, [20] while modern chinese medicine was influenced by the gradual expansion of western medicine to the east to establish a new medical system as well as to produce new changes and developments. 3. the systematization of chinese and western medicine in modern times 3.1 western health care systems in the late 19th and early 20th centuries (with the uk as an example) as a result of the industrial revolution, british society grew rapidly and by the mid-19th century britain was the 'factory of the world', the most industrialised country in the world, with a burgeoning population. this was accompanied by a rise in social health and medical problems. as a result, modern western medicine became institutionalised in britain, with the private and public sectors forming the two pillars of the british medical system. 1. professional private sector the private sector in the uk healthcare system consists mainly of voluntary general hospitals and specialist hospitals. voluntary general hospitals were charitable donation-based medical institutions that emerged in the early 18th century and were set up by churchmen and local gentry in the form of individual donations to treat poor patients free of charge. [21] at its inception, it provided limited medical services, but as it continued to develop on its own, by the 1920s voluntary hospitals were at the centre of the health care system. [22] however, the standard of care in voluntary hospitals was not sufficient to meet the medical needs of the population. to meet the needs of specific classes and special diseases, specialist hospitals emerged in the 19th century. in addition, specialist hospitals offered a foreseeable future for young doctors: as in general hospitals it takes at least twenty years for a young doctor to be promoted to senior doctor. 2. relief public sector in contrast to the private sector, the public sector of the british healthcare system serves a relief function, including out-of-hospital relief, poorhouse hospitals, municipal hospitals and infectious disease hospitals. (1) out-of-hospital relief bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 111 in 1871 the local government board was established to administer local contributions and to establish rules for the provision of medical relief to the poor. [23] however, the regional medical staff under this system could only provide very simple medical care, and the size of medical care, the salaries of medical staff, and the workload varied greatly from region to region. [24] (2) the home for the poor, the hospital for the poor act for those who have no one to care for them, assistance can only be sought in the homes for the poor. however, the conditions in the homes are rather deplorable, and the result is very little help. the british medical journal, after a careful survey, reported that there was not even a full-time medical staff in the 300 rural homes. the guardians usually appoint a part-time doctor who provides medical care to the patients on an irregular or occasional basis. patients often receive only the simplest of treatment as the cost of medical care is paid for out of the meagre salaries of the medical staff in the homes. in addition, due to a lack of funds, many of the rural homes do not even have a formal nurse. [25] in contrast, in some urban areas, new independent janitorial hospitals have been established, which provide a medium level of care. (3) municipal hospital municipal hospitals are run by local government and provide a lower level of care for specific local patients only. [26] after the enactment of the local government act in 1929, the poor law hospitals also became a major part of the municipal hospitals. however, most of the municipal hospitals were poorly equipped, with poor standards of care and harsh conditions of access. (4) hospital for infectious diseases the refusal of voluntary hospitals to accept patients with infectious diseases led to the establishment of infectious disease hospitals in the public sector for the isolation and treatment of these patients. initially these hospitals only admitted patients who could afford to pay, but by the end of the 19th century london's infectious disease hospitals began to admit all patients with infectious diseases without further charge. this was due to the medical services provided by the british government, "they gave free services to all the citizens of london". [27] since the industrial revolution, the rapid economic development of the west, and with it the increased demand for medical care, had contributed to the systematisation and modernisation of western medicine. western medicine, represented by britain, had grown significantly in both the private and public sectors, and this provided a solid foundation for western medicine to grow in the east. 3.2 the transformation of the modern chinese medical system under the influence of western medicine in the east 1. transplantation of medical systems the development of western medicine set the example for the incipient creation of china's modern medical system, and modern chinese medicine began to change in all respects. (1) establishment of a new type of hospital the church hospital started the establishment of new modern hospitals in china through the model of "preaching through medicine", where "medicine" refers to western medicine and surgery: under the influence of the church hospital, a large number of new modern hospitals were opened by government and private individuals [28]. in 1835, the church began its medical activities in china with the establishment of the ophthalmology bureau in guangzhou. after this, churches in hong kong, shanghai and other ports of entry followed suit, establishing a considerable number of western-style hospitals. within a few decades from 1860, western-style hospitals had spread throughout china, and "wherever there was a missionary footprint, there was a western-style clinic and hospital". [29] this is a side reflection of the great demand for hospitals in chinese society as a whole at the time. (2) the beginnings of a medical administration the establishment of new-style hospitals also contributed, to a certain extent, to the creation of medical administrative institutions, in order to better manage hospitals and develop medicine, in terms bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 112 of medical administration, influenced by the west, in 1905, the qing government began to establish the ministry of patrol and police, under which five divisions were set up, responsible for assessing doctors to give licenses, and managing clearing, epidemic prevention, planning and reviewing all sanitary and health regulations. [30] among them, there were five divisions under the department of police protection, including the health division, which was a permanent body specializing in public health. in the following year, the health division was elevated to the department of health and began to prepare for the establishment of hospitals under its direct jurisdiction. this initiative was an important development in the medical career of the late qing dynasty, and was also the beginning of the prototype of a modern chinese medical administration as well as an official hospital. (3) dramatic changes in medical education the establishment of new-style hospitals and medical administrations led to a substantial increase in the demand for medical specialists. however, traditional chinese medical education was mainly taught by masters, either through private instruction in the family or in private schools, a form of education similar to elite education, which was more limited and difficult to train the required medical talents on a large scale. western medicine, on the other hand, has a formal model for the cultivation of medical talent, presenting an overall and large-scale advantageous effect. [31] modern chinese medical education had undergone dramatic changes under the influence of the western medical system. firstly, there was the church's medical education. western missionaries used western medicine as a springboard in the early days in order to spread the ideas of the church, and people paid more attention to western medicine based on its remarkable therapeutic effects. in addition, the church hospitals used western medicine to nurture the chinese and give them access to preliminary medical and nursing methods, which was the beginning of church medical education and western medical education in china, laying the foundation for chinese medical education. the second is the emergence of the institution-integrated training model. in 1865, the first western medical school in china was established boji hospital attached to the south china medical college, which adopted a system of combining classroom lectures and hospital practice. in addition to the integrated education and training model of the institutions, the hospital also focused on further training of medical staff, of which peking union medical college is the most famous. 908 physicians, nurses and other senior technicians went to the union from 1921 to 1933 for further training. 166 physicians and 86 nurses graduated from the union in 1936. [32] these people became the backbone of the chinese medical profession at that time and even later. in addition to changes in the mode and methods of medical education, the medical education system also underwent new changes to provide institutional guarantees for the development of medical care: in 1912, the ministry of education issued the university decree, [33] which abolished the previous education system and established a modern education system: medical science was divided into medicine and pharmacy, with a four-year system for medicine and a three-year system for pharmacy, and both had to attend a one-year preparatory course first. in the "renxu school system" promulgated in 1922, the medical school system was extended to five years. this laid the foundation for modern medical education in china. 2. the establishment and development of modern health systems the health system is a prerequisite for the development of health. against the background of the arrival of western medicine from the east, the modern health system in china began to take off and develop in the early 20th century. before modern times, the public health situation in china was very poor in both urban and rural areas. in beijing, the capital, for example, according to historical sources [34], although the capital was the best place in the country, people and livestock were all piled up on the roads, crushed into fine dust and fluttering in the wind on sunny days, and mud and sand on rainy days. the poor state of sanitation could be seen in the imperial capital, and the state of other cities could be imagined. the development of public sanitation was therefore urgent. (1) establishment of a public health service bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 113 the first is the rise and increase in awareness of public health education. in 1912, the chinese ymca invited missionary doctors to give lectures on public health. 1915 saw the establishment of the public health committee, which held lectures and exhibitions on public health in nanjing, shanghai and other cities, and wrote articles in newspapers on disease prevention. 1916 saw the establishment of the chinese public health education federation, which developed materials to promote materials on public health for use by all sectors of society. [35] (2) development of public health services the city had an early start in public health. by the end of the 19th century, the shanghai concession had already established a fairly well-developed modern public health system. [36] influenced by the concession in the early 1920s, the chinese community had integrated its rules and regulations on public health with those of the concession, and cooperated with it in food inspection and disease prevention. at the same time, public health also developed significantly in cities such as beijing, tianjin, wuhan, guangzhou and xiamen. in beijing, for example, in the early years of the republic of china, with the support of the beiyang government, the beijing metropolitan police department and the municipal office made many efforts in the area of public health in the city, including cleaning the streets, repairing and cleaning ditches, building public toilets, supervising the sanitation of public toilets and the transportation of urine and faeces, and also inspecting food prepared for sale, supervising the operation of brothels and supervising private hospitals [37], a series of initiatives that made a noticeable difference to the public sanitary appearance of the city of beijing. in rural or remote ethnic minority areas, missionary doctors did their utmost to improve local public health. for example, in the nujiang region, the church has made "cleanliness and hygiene" one of its ten ordinances; in henan, hygiene is preached through religious meetings. [38] thanks to the efforts of missionary doctors and others, local people were gradually developing hygienic habits. modern western medicine in the 20th century consisted mainly of a strong private sector and a weak public sector, and although it had many shortcomings, there was still much to learn for chinese medicine. the gradual expansion of western medicine to the east brought about enormous changes and developments in chinese medicine, from the rise of new hospitals, the establishment and changes in medical administration in modern china, changes in medical education to the rise and development of public health, all of which laid the foundation for the modernisation of chinese medicine. 4. the significance of the convergence of chinese and western medicine on the development of modern chinese medicine it is clear from the above that western medicine had permeated all aspects of modern chinese medicine. for example, in 1912, the international plague research conference was held in fengtian, the first international health conference held in china, and organizations such as the epidemic prevention hospitals were established in harbin and other places according to the recommendations of the conference. this health conference was a high point of medical exchange between china and abroad, and a friendly credential for the convergence of chinese and western medicine. this exchange of chinese and western medicine through the medium of international conferences was a microcosm of the convergence of chinese and western medicine in modern times. this convergence and mutual appreciation not only promoted the introduction and development of advanced western medical knowledge, but also gave a great impetus to the change and transformation of chinese medicine. 4.1 shift in perception before the modern era, chinese medicine practitioners either sat in a shop or made house calls. in the doctor-patient relationship, the patient was the main subject of medical treatment, and the patient was free to choose his or her own doctor, with family or friends able to monitor the entire process. until the 19th century, the doctor-patient relationship in western society was surprisingly similar to that in china. but the development of science and technology led to a change in the western medical bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 114 tradition and the creation of the modern "hospital": a layout that included waiting rooms, outpatient rooms, inpatient departments, isolation wards, operating theatre, pharmacies, etc., with specialist medical staff and medical equipment. the doctors' attention was focused on the disease, the data and the reports of the disease tested by medical instruments, [39] and they took proactive measures according to the patient's condition, the only thing the patient could do was to wait, which completely reversed the active-passive relationship of medical treatment. although modern chinese medicine had not developed to such an extent, the creation of new hospitals undoubtedly led to a new type of doctor-patient relationship: the two became more equal, with doctors having more initiative in the treatment of their patients and patients having more choice over their doctors. this is in fact the concept of "trusteeship" proposed by the famous western medical missionary barmud [40], which is basically the idea that everything associated with the patient, such as health, life, etc., is entrusted to the doctor in a religious trust, and that the doctor will take medical action as an answer to god and his followers. [41] this central idea had been coherent and this was what was lacking in the traditional chinese medical system. for the chinese people of the time were not comfortable entrusting their loved ones to the care of strangers, but the introduction of western medicine certainly impacted on traditional chinese medicine. the new style of doctor-patient relationship, in which the doctor not only treats the patient but also focuses on communication with the patient, has changed the traditional chinese concept of medical care, while at the same time providing a new dimension to chinese medical practice. [42] 4.2 scale and specialisation of the hospital system in traditional chinese medicine, diagnosis, medical treatment and dispensing were almost always the responsibility of the doctor alone, so this also meant inefficiency. the western hospital system, on the other hand, was vastly superior at this time, mainly in its scale and specialisation. scale was reflected in the fact that the efficiency of medical treatment was significantly higher and more patients could be diagnosed scientifically in a limited amount of time. secondly, there was a more detailed division of medical disciplines: in addition to the traditional medical and surgical divisions, there were also more specialized divisions such as obstetrics and neurology. [43] in addition, a system of regular check-ups, case discussions and consultations on difficult diseases had been set up for medical treatment, and a hierarchy of care had been introduced for nursing care, thus ensuring the quality of inpatient care. finally, the establishment of the hospital system also helped to improve the utilization of medical equipment, new medical equipment and instruments would be constantly used in the clinic, and the new needs arising from the clinic would further promote the updating and upgrading of medical equipment, promoting the progress of medical technology, directly changing the situation of chinese medicine which had been difficult to replace and update drugs and equipment for hundreds of years. however, chinese medicine also had its own advantages: it was extremely preventive, with many means of diet and health guidance and exhalation as the primary defence system against disease. it also had a wealth of data on treatment cases accumulated over thousands of years, which could be collated and validated for development. chinese medicine should aim to solve problems that couldn’t be solved by western medicine, and to complement each other's strengths and weaknesses to create the value of chinese medicine. 5. conclusion by tracing the main stages of the historical development of chinese and western medicine, the first is the origin of western medicine the ancient greek period, represented by hippocrates' "four body fluids theory" and galen's "temperament theory". the two complemented each other, while ancient greek medicine gave priority to a humanistic approach to medicine. the medieval period saw the establishment and development of a system of public health through various channels of medical assistance for the black death, and the gradual emergence of a western medical system. in contrast bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 115 to traditional chinese medicine, the qing dynasty's performance in the prevention and treatment of epidemics, represented by the fight against smallpox, exemplified the different paths of diagnosis, treatment and development of chinese and western medicine. since the industrial revolution, western societies had developed rapidly, and with this had come an increase in the demand for medical care, which had led to a western medical system taking shape. typically in the uk, the private and public hospital sectors formed the two pillars of the modern systematisation of western medicine. under the influence of western medicine, the independence of traditional chinese medicine, which had existed for a thousand years, was gradually broken. western medicine used its disciplinary and institutional advantages to influence and to some extent influence traditional chinese medicine in various aspects, such as the medical system, medical administration, medical education and the health system, and to set the direction for the development of modern chinese medicine. modern chinese society had undergone a long and tortuous process of development, accompanied by the deepening national crisis and the strong entry of western culture into china, chinese society had undergone a long and tortuous process of development, from the "heavenly kingdom" to the "learning from the barbarians" to the "hundred days' reform" . the modernisation of chinese medicine was precisely the result of the modernisation of the chinese culture. although chinese and western medicine are heterogeneous, they do not only collide and clash with each other, but can also communicate and blend with each other. since the 20th century, the convergence of western and chinese medicine has led to radical changes in traditional chinese medical concepts and hospital systems, and chinese and western medicine will continue to develop along the path of friendship and mutual appreciation. references [1] hippocrates. hippocrates, vol. iv (lcl), english translated by w.h.s. jones, p. 11. [2] ma hailong. a study on the doctrine of body fluids in western classical medicine [d]. shaanxi normal university,2021:23. [3] cited in han xuan. on ancient greek medical philosophy and its contemporary value [d]. tianjin medical university,2018,13. [4] hippocrates. hippocrates voll [m]. loeb classical library, trans. w.h.s. jones, haevard university press, 1957: 299-301. [5] [us] by pete brooksmith, translated by ma yongbo, the disaster of the future, hainan: hainan publishing house, 1999 edition, p. 29. [6] yang wei. on the spread and impact of the black death in western europe [d]. jilin university, 2008, 17. [7] li, h. c. social assistance and remediation in britain during the black death [m]//hui jianxin. review of economic and social history (4th series), beijing: life, reading and new knowledge, 2008: 93. [8] li, h. c. social assistance and remediation in britain during the black death[j]. economic and social history review, 2011(00):35-44. [9] "the ordinance of labourers, 18 june 1349", in horrox, trans and ed. [10] zhang daqing. fifteen lectures on the history of medicine [m]. beijing: peking university press, 2007:18. [11] corporation of london, lord mayor, by the mayor the right honourable the lord mayor, and his brethren the aldermen of the city of london, considering how the infection of the plague is dispersed in divers and sundry places neere about this city, london: printed by robert young, printer to the honourable citie of london, 1630. [12] stephen porter, lord have mercy upon us: london's plague years, p. 54. [13] gottfried robert s. the black death: natural and human disaster in medieval europe[m]. new york: the free press, 1983:122. [14] (eastern han) wang chong, analects of hengs, vol. 2, "the chapter of destiny and righteousness", four series jingtong jin grass hall this, p. 5. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 116 [15] (republic of china) compiled by wang deqian: zhenru zhi, vol. 8, xiang yi, transcript of 20 years of the republic of china. [16] zhang yanli. measures against epidemics in the qing dynasty capital [j]. beijing archives,2022, no. 373 (01):53-54. [17] yu xinzhong, 'plague and society in jiangnan during the qing dynasty: a study in medical social history', pp. 196 i 197. [18] (qing) wu qian et al. eds: the golden book of medicine, division 3, vol. 60, beijing people's health press, 1973, pp. 1543, 1544. [19] tian tao, guo chengwei. urban management regulations in late qing beijing (1906-1910) [m]. beijing: beijing yanshan publishing house, 1996: 236. [20] deng jun, liu wei. comparison of the history of chinese and western medicine and the development trend of chinese and western medicine combination[j]. chongqing medicine,2010,39(09):1159-1160. [21] the reform history of british hospitals in the 20th century guangming daily guangming.com. [22] w.f. bynum, royporter, companion enceyclopedia of the history of medicine, london: routledge, 1993. p.1193. [23] great britain, parliamentary papers (commons), report of the royal commission on the poor laws, london. hmso.1909, no.37, pp.249.268-269.282-283.859. [24] great britain, parliamentary papers (commons), report of the royal commission on the poor laws, london. hmso, 1909, no.37, pp.249.268-269,282-283,859. [25] sidney webb, and beatrice webb, the state and the doctor, london: longmans, green&co..1910. pp.96-97. [26] bai shuang. a study on the nationalization reform of british labour party hospitals (1948-1974) [d]. nanjing university, 2015.doi: 10.27235/d.cnki.gnjiu.2015.000092. [27] 4smithbrianabel, hospial,1800-1948, london: heinemann.1964. pp. 122-130.asylum hospitals operated under the supervision of the metropolitan asylum board. the governing body, consisting of representatives of the guardians, was funded by the relief of the poor act authorities. initially set up exclusively for the poor, it eventually became a public health institution. see sidney webb, and beatrice webb, the state and the doctor, london: longmans, green&co.,1910. pp.108,157. [28] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. doi: 10.16382/j.cnki.1000-5579.2005.01.005. [29] ma by, gao h et al. history of chinese and foreign medical cultural exchange a cross-cultural transmission of chinese and foreign medicine [m]. shanghai. shanghai wenhui publishing house. 1993:400. [30] zhang yu. research on the history of medical administration in china [d]. heilongjiang university of traditional chinese medicine,2014. [31] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. doi: 10. 16382/j.cnki.1000-5579.2005.01.005. [32] hu chuan-kui, an overview of the founding of the peking union medical college [a]. selected literary and historical materials. 43 vols [z]. beijing: literary and historical materials publishing house, 1980. [33] yu jie. a study of modern western medical groups [d]. jilin university, 2008:106. [34] on the desirability of clean ground government in china [a]. new academic series [z]. dec. vol. 1, lower. [35] wang xiaocui. a study of chinese and western medical polemics in the republican period [d]. qufu normal university, 2010:41. [36] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. doi: 10.16382/j.cnki.1000-5579.2005.01.005. [37] for the above information recorded by the japanese before 1907, see zhang zongping's translation, beijing zhizhi materials of the late qing dynasty, beijing yanshan publishing house, 1994, p. 460. bcp education & psychology esps 2023 volume 10 (2023) 117 [38] he xiaolian. on the overflowing of the modernization of public health in china [j]. academic monthly. 2003.(2). [39] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. [40] haroll balme, china and modern medicine-a study in medicine missionay development.1921, p.19. [41] hao xianzhong. a study of the controversy over the abolition of chinese medicine in modern times [d]. east china normal university, 2005:36. [42] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. [43] hao xianzhong. western medicine and the beginning of modern medical and health care in china[j]. journal of east china normal university (philosophy and social science edition), 2005(01):27-33+122. microsoft word 06-eed21333排版-47-50.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 47 vivaldi violin concerto "four seasons" -spring music analysis yuan tian* violin conservatory, guangxi art institute, guangxi zhuang autonomous region, nanning, china * corresponding author email: 3348662102@qq.com abstract. vivaldi is an important composer and outstanding violinist of the baroque period. the violin concerto "the four seasons" is one of his most famous works. this paper makes a detailed analysis of the first theme of "four seasons" in "spring", leading readers to stay in the green spring and feel the relaxed and happy melody of music. keywords: vivaldi; baroque style; "spring"; music analysis. 1. introduction 1.1 vivaldi's musical career antonio vivaldi was not only a priest, he was also a very famous composer and violinist of the baroque period. he was born into an ordinary family in 1678. my father is a violinist. because to his father's long experience, he showed his extraordinary and excellent musical ability from childhood. he became a priest at the age of 25 and had the privilege of working as a violin teacher in the church. vivaldi's musical talent and fame quickly spread, and many music lovers came to venice just to listen to and learn about his music. vivaldi composed a large number of excellent musical works during his life, among which the violin concerto "four seasons" was written in 1725, which was published when vivaldi was about fifty years old and dedicated to the count w of bohemia w. feng. morjin's set of large works —— "and the attempt of reputation creativity", a series of twelve concerto, number one to number four, collectively called "four seasons". these four concertos are vivaldi's most famous works, and the melody is still familiar to everyone. the four works all use the authentic title music in the form of a three-movement concerto, which not only matches the given sonnet, but also uses many musical creation techniques. vivaldi cleverly deserves the title in the form of the master play and the main play. before vivaldi, no one had ever created a concerto with the title music. since vivaldi's "four seasons" belongs to the title music, in form, it is naturally free and unbalanced than other concertos, but it instead highlights the style characteristics and charm of the baroque period. these four works are full of interest in baroque music. and between the lines of the use of depiction to the story of the work, to create a vision in the author's mind. vivaldi moved to live in vienna in his later years, trying to find charles vi for his support, but charles vi died in october 1740, and vivaldi's vision failed. vivaldi, who had lost his dependence in poverty, immediately fell ill and died a month after moving to vienna. 1.2 the influence of the baroque period on vivaldi's style of music baroque period music was a period in western art, roughly in italy from the 17th to the end of the 16th century. the baroque, originally derived in portuguese or spanish, means unconventional and bizarre jewelry, and extends the meaning of "deviant". as literally said, the music of the baroque period is very different from the previous simple, solemn, serious, lofty classical music, with complex, gorgeous, light, close to the world and other artistic characteristics [1]. the artistic style of the baroque period has already emerged, and vivaldi is the outstanding musical representative figure of this period. baroque, the music style has the following characteristics: the rhythm is particularly strong, active, short and rhythmic; the melody is delicate, jumping and continuous; the polyphonic method; the composer generally emphasizes the emotional fluctuation of the work to the extent. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 48 vivaldi's life was at the height of the european baroque art of [2]. at the same time, western orchestral instruments also developed rapidly in the baroque period: the emergence of violins and the formation of the ancient piano provided more expressive force for baroque music; the development of many instruments made some specific styles of baroque music more diversified. ancient historical instruments such as pipe organ, feather pipe organ and viol organ are still well preserved and widely used. in terms of musical forms, the baroque period was much more diverse than that in the renaissance period. at this time, the european artistic atmosphere is very wide, whether it is music or art, there is a large artistic space for the development of both. the music of several masters of this period influenced the direction of the music thereafter. germany has bach and handel, and italy has vivaldi. the demand for music from the royal family and the aristocracy prompted many baroque musicians to develop more novel forms of musical expression: the origin of opera until longer. although the baroque opera was criticized by some experts as "affectation", it was a basis for the development of opera since then. other forms of expression in the field of vocal music are divine opera, classical songs, oratorio opera, difficult songs and mass songs, which all have strong religious colors. it can be seen that in the baroque period, religious music still played a great role in western music. the instrumental music of the baroque period developed rapidly, with many forms of expression, such as grand concerto, solo concerto, orchestral suite, various dance music, prelude, fantasia, tokata, fugue and music. a large part of it became later more mature forms through development and evolution. the baroque, the music of the period to the later generations is an extraordinary influence. vivaldi's <four seasons> represents all the characteristics and originality of the music of the baroque period. after five or six hundred years of development, the polyphonic composition method has become more and more mature, the complex medieval church tone is declining, give way to the new size adjustment formula, thus clearing the way for the development of harmony acoustics, and the psychological effects of various harmonies are increasingly applied to music creation: the notation method is increasingly perfect, the staff spectrum matured increasingly in the late 16th century, the works of some influential composers were widely circulated: string instruments represented by the violins since the mid-16th century, there appeared the earliest performer; advances in musical instrument making craft, has made some new instruments to be developed, added the variety of instruments for composers to choose, it laid a foundation for the future development of accessories. 2. violin concerto —— music analysis of the spring festival "spring" is a standard three-movement concerto. vivaldi notes the sonnets on the score: e major, work no.8, the first song: spring return to the earth. the birds sing happily and welcome the spring warmly. the breeze blows the spring, and the sound murmur softly. dark clouds covered the sky, and electricity flashed and thunder rumbled. when the clouds were scattered and the rain stopped, the birds sang moving songs again. in the flowery pasture, under the rustle of branches, the shepherd boy and his faithful dog were asleep. under the bright spring sky, the rural bagsong, fairies and shepherd boy dance. the first movement —— allegro: written in the form of rondo, its main theme is gorgeous and free and easy, with a cheerful spring breath. the first movement uses the "ritornello" technique ——, an important baroque music composition technique, whose main function is to repeat the important music thoughts. opening the song is to develop a relaxed and pleasant melody, making people immediately associate with the spring green and vitality. it describes the spring returning to the earth, the birds singing happily, the forest branches and leaves whirling in the wind, whispering. suddenly, the electric light flashed, spring thunder awakening of insects, all things wake up. this movement is the most famous piece in the whole four seasons. important themes are repeated, interspersed with the passionate and imaginative performances of the soloist. from the 14th section of the music, there is a trill to imitate the bird call, which is also known as the "bird song" is very vivid and beautiful. then at 38 bars through the third degree interval down to imitate the sound of the stream. the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 49 complementary performances of the baroque bands and the soloists vividly show the wonderful chirping of different birds hidden in the e major chord. we can clearly read the sudden outbreak of storm from the score of vivaldi's score, the main instrument violin with unique skills and expressive force, make the music more emotional and imaginative, better reflect the characteristics of the theme [3]. the birds walking upstream of the soloist strings travel through the band and drops on the green leaves after the storm. it does not exaggerate, tedious musical skills to please the audience, but with a distinct rhythm, clear form, smooth melody and brilliant accessories to explain the artistic conception of the works to the perfect [3]. the second movement —— wide board: short, starting from c minor, in the comfort before the storm season is about to subside. the second movement describes the quiet and leisurely idyllic scenery: " on the blooming grass, in the rustling grass, the herds rest and the faithful dogs lie aside."is after the spring thunder, after the rain, the bird sang a moving song, the shepherd and his loyal dog in the flowery pasture leisurely quiet scenery. the second movement begins with a punctuated rhythmic tone played by the violin part at a weak volume, and a tangent and segmented tone of the viola, as if a sheep or dog bark. in the background music, the audience felt as if in the spring scene, and the solo violin sings like a beautiful and tranquil melody. the band takes on the narrative task, the violin creates the rustling leaves, the violon conveys the low howl of the dog around the shepherd, presenting a peaceful "painting" of spring night in our ears. the third movement —— allegro: vivaldi gives the viola, cello and other relatively low parts, imitating the sound of the traditional instrument bagpipe; the violin part dances happily above. the third movement describes the happy scene in the countryside under the bright spring sunshine: "in the bright spring, people can not help but dance, and the shepherd and fairies dance in the lively country dance, and the spring is more brilliant because of people's cheerful mood" [4]. the basic theme of the movement is a popular sicilian dance song at that time, which appeared in the solo violin and violin parts, and the chord rhythm of the bass chord instrument and the rich sound of the organ rendered the cheerful mood of the dance music. the music is so beautiful and vivid that it has become an enduring and beautiful chapter. 3. conclusion vivaldi's life works, like an inexhaustible treasure house of music, inspired countless composers of that time, such as: bach, handel. gradually spread throughout italy, france and germany and other countries. and opened the french heavy elegance, gorgeous; germany heavy sadness, sad two extreme and rich, rocque music style characteristics of ideas. throughout the whole "spring," is an attempt to combine the instrumental music with the title content,it has also done a good exploratory work for the creation of western thematic instrumental music, which is worthy of being a good work in violin works. [5]it has played an indelible key role in the development of the later music history. his once brilliant and revered life for art, with the passage of time, eternal melodies and great art will continue to flow on like the recurrent seasons of nature.[6] from this point, vivaldi is a successful "rebel". he is a musician who will never old. references [1] ko lijuan. read vivaldi's violin concerto the four seasons [j]. the grand stage, the 2014(05):131-132. doi: 10.15947/j.cnki.dwt.2014.05.027. [2] meng yan. vivaldi and its violin concerto, the four seasons [d]. northwest normal university, 2006. [3] ke lijuan, luo ning. on the first movement of spring of vivaldi violin concerto four seasons [j]. mass art, 2012 (15): 22-23. [4] wang ya. music analysis of spring of the violin concerto of vivaldi [j]. northern music, 2015,35 (24): 44 + 46. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 50 [5] luo jing. music analysis of vivaldi violin concerto "spring" [j]. music time and space, 2015 (12): 64 / 48. [6] kelijuan, luo ning. the first movement of spring from vivaldi's concerto for the four seasons [j]. popular literature and art, 2012 (15): 22-23. microsoft word 07-eed2150排版.docx bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 61 research on the influencing factors of discretionary nonprosecution xiaoyu han ocean university of china, shandong, china 18953492836@139.com abstract. with the structure of criminal offenses in china changing remarkably in the past 20 years, the number of misdemeanors and their proportion in accepted cases have increased significantly. thus, misdemeanor cases replace felony ones and become the focus of judicial work. guided by the theory of suiting punishment to crime, the strategy of crime governance should be optimized to meet the needs of misdemeanor governance. the discretionary non-prosecution system, as a system that can best embody the spirit of discretion in the non-prosecution system, is particularly crucial in misdemeanor governance. it can not only bear the vital function of procedure diversion during the examination and prosecution, but also promote the rationalization of the relationship between crime and punishment. however, due to the general legal provisions and fuzzy standards in judicial practice, the application of the discretionary non-prosecution system is limited and fails to play its due role. this paper aims to summarize the practical operation rules of discretionary nonprosecution through empirical analysis and internet technology and reinterpret the definitions of important concepts in discretionary non-prosecution, such as “minor crime circumstances”, “no need to impose punishment”, and “exemption from punishment” and their relationship, so as to promote the correct understanding and application of discretionary non-prosecution conditions in judicial practice. keywords: discretionary non-prosecution; influencing factors; empirical analysis. 1. raise of questions in the past 20 years, great changes have taken place in china’s criminal structure, which is mainly reflected in the sharp decline in the proportion of serious violent crimes. according to relevant data, the number of people prosecuted by procuratorial agencies for serious violent crimes has dropped from 162,000 in 1999 to 60,000 in 2019,[1] with an average annual decline of 4.8%.[2] at the same time, the number and proportion of misdemeanor cases have been rising, which accounts for more than 80% now.[3] up against the decreasing number and proportion of felonies as well as the rising number and proportion of misdemeanor cases, how the judicial agencies should adapt to the crime trend and adjust the crime governance strategy has become the primary goal of current criminal justice. therefore, the judicial agencies should focus on misdemeanor governance at present. [4] however, the current strategy of china’s criminal justice governance still depends on the principle of severe punishment for felonies, whose judicial concept and function are not suitable for the requirements of misdemeanor governance. guided by the principle of adapting crime to punishment, misdemeanor governance depends more on the lenient criminal policy, such as non-prosecution, exemption from criminal punishment, and probation. besides, the non-prosecution system plays a key role in misdemeanor governance, which is also imperative to adapt the strategy of crime governance to the changing crime structure at present. specifically, the non-prosecution system means that after people’s procuratorate examines the cases transferred by the reconnaissance agencies for prosecution, the conditions that meet terminating criminal proceedings stipulated by law should be confirmed, which should not or need not convict criminal suspects, thus deciding not to prosecute them and realizing the diversion of cases before prosecution.[5] the non-prosecution system conforms to the flexible and lenient sentencing requirements in misdemeanor governance, which promotes the rationalization and equalization of the relationship between crime and punishment and improves judicial efficiency. china’s non-prosecution system mainly includes statutory nonprosecution, discretionary non-prosecution, conditional non-prosecution, and non-prosecution for bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 62 insufficient evidence. the procuratorial agencies have no discretion over statutory non-prosecution and non-prosecution for insufficient evidence, so they must make a decision of non-prosecution. in addition, conditional non-prosecution is finally manifested as special discretionary non-prosecution. hence, discretionary non-prosecution is particularly critical in misdemeanor governance because of its close relationship with the procuratorate’s discretion and its initiative in application. according to paragraph 2 of article 177 of the criminal procedure law, the case of discretionary non-prosecution should be in slight crime circumstances without being sentenced to punishment or exempted from criminal punishment. due to the vague definition of substantive conditions applicable to discretionary non-prosecution in this law and unclear discretionary standards, insufficient system supply exists in the practice of discretionary non-prosecution for misdemeanor cases. therefore, based on the discretionary non-prosecution decision in judicial practice, this paper quantitatively and qualitatively analyzes the structure of discretionary non-prosecution factors, the determination of minor crime circumstances, and the factors exempted from punishment or sentenced to punishment. moreover, the obtained data is compared and linked with relevant theoretical research results, so as to propose suggestions for promoting the discretionary non-prosecution application. 2. normative understanding of discretionary non-prosecution according to paragraph 2 of article 177 of the criminal procedure law, “if the circumstances of the crime are minor without a need to impose a penalty or exempt from the penalty according to the penalty provisions, the people’s procuratorate may make a decision of non-prosecution.” four key words including minor crimes, no need to be sentenced to punishment, exemption from criminal punishment, and discretionary non-prosecution can be found. however, there is still a lack of theoretical consensus on how to understand concepts of minor crime, no need to be sentenced to punishment, exemption from criminal punishment as well as their logical relationships, which need in-depth discussion. due to the legislation vagueness, relatively uniform applicable standards are insufficient for the determination of minor criminal circumstances. some scholars believe that minor crime refers to the crime light in accusation and sentencing circumstances, while others hold that urgent crime only means “minor sentencing circumstances”. [6] this increases the difficulty of discretionary nonprosecution practice, and prosecutors can only judge whether cases are minor crimes according to laws and experiences. hence, it is necessary to accurately identify the standard of minor crimes and reduce the subjective judgment of discretionary non-prosecution. as for the relationship between “minor crime” and “no need to be sentenced or exempted from criminal punishment”, the mainstream in academia holds that minor crime is a prerequisite for discretionary non-prosecution, which is also a common prerequisite for deciding “no need to be sentenced” or “exemption from criminal punishment”. according to chen guangzhong, within the scope of minor crime, the decision of non-prosecution can only be applied if the conditions of no need to be sentenced or exempted from criminal punishment are met.[7] first of all, from the perspective of legislative purpose, discretionary non-prosecution does not aim to prosecute crimes with little social harm and criminal suspects with low social danger, so as to save judicial resources and to repair social relations. if the circumstances of the crime are minor, the omission is a prerequisite for discretionary non-prosecution and the people’s procuratorate needs to exempt misdemeanor and felony from criminal punishment, which increases the burden of judicial procedure. in addition, from the perspective of liberal arts interpretation, the word “or” connects “no need to be sentenced to punishment” and “exemption from criminal punishment”, so the two are juxtaposed and “minor crime” serves as its premise. contrary to the former view, another view holds that the minor circumstances of the crime are only the condition of “no penalty is required according to the criminal law”, not the condition of “exemption from punishment”. as long as it belongs to the “exemption from punishment”, no matter whether the crime is minor or not, discretionary non-prosecution can be bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 63 applied. [8] since such a view has not been widely accepted, this paper will not make further related discussion. after determining that the case belongs to “minor criminal circumstances”, the judge should tell whether the parties “do not need to be sentenced to punishment” or can be “exempted from criminal punishment” according to other factors such as specific criminal circumstances, criminal motives, and behavioral consequences. in theory, “no penalty is required” and “exemption from criminal punishment” are two modes of decision of non-prosecution, and the factors considered by the procuratorate in making these two decisions are different. “exemption from criminal punishment” is mainly decided for cases with statutory circumstances of exemption from punishment.[9] the “statutory” here includes the general provisions of punishment, the specific provisions of punishment, and judicial interpretation. for example, paragraph 1 of article 67 of the criminal law stipulates that criminals who surrender themselves can be exempted from punishment if the crime is relatively minor. according to article 68 of the criminal law, those who have made great meritorious deeds may be mitigated or exempted from punishment. “surrender” and “great meritorious deeds” in these two laws can be regarded as statutory exemptions from punishment when the crime circumstances are minor. the discretionary non-prosecution decision of “no need to impose a penalty” is aimed at the situation that the perpetrator is discretionarily exempted from criminal punishment according to article 37 of the criminal law regardless of statutory exemption from punishment.[10] in other words, the procuratorial agency comprehensively considers the facts of the case and the performance of the criminal suspect. after examining the facts of the case, according to the criminal means, harmful consequences, criminal motives, etc., the procuratorial agency makes a discretionary decision not to prosecute cases with less subjective malignancy, less social harm, and less social danger. therefore, discretionary non-prosecution cases should meet two independent conditions, including the circumstances of the crime being minor, and no need to impose a penalty or be exempted from criminal punishment. it should be noted that the expression uses “can” rather than “should” to make a decision not to prosecute, that is to say, even if these two conditions are met, the people’s procuratorate may not make a decision not to prosecute. under the clear hierarchical structure of the applicable conditions of discretionary non-prosecution, the substantive basis of the discretionary nonprosecution by the people’s procuratorate has a great influence on the rate of non-prosecution of misdemeanors. hence, the following chapter will sort out the reasons for discretionary nonprosecution in the decision of non-prosecution, so as to analyze the influencing factors of the nonprosecution decided by the procuratorate from a quantitative perspective. 3. practical observation on the influencing factors of discretionary nonprosecution to explore the substantive basis of the discretionary non-prosecution decided by procuratorate in practice, this paper takes 930 discretionary non-prosecution decisions in may 2022 as samples to make data analysis on the determination of minor crimes, the considerations of exemption from punishment, and the considerations of no need to impose punishment by the procuratorate’s nonprosecution decision. besides, it sorts out the charges, statutory penalties, and the considerations of the procuratorate’s non-prosecution decision to compare their frequency. (1) judicial determination of minor crimes how to determine the standard of “whether the circumstances of the crime are minor” is the substantive basis for reasonably and legally deciding discretionary non-prosecution, which is also the core issue for correctly applying discretionary non-prosecution. academic discussion on minor criminal circumstances often focuses on statutory punishment and charges. to quantitatively analyze the standard of “minor crime”, this section sorts through the standard of minor crime from aspects of crime and statutory maximum penalty. firstly, after counting the crimes in 930 non-prosecution decisions, the following table is obtained. the crime of dangerous driving appeared 339 times, accounting for the largest proportion about bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 64 36.5%, which is followed by the crime of intentional injury appearing 115 times, accounting for about 12.0%. theft and traffic accident crimes occurred 108 and 81 times respectively, accounting for 11.6% and 8.7%. other crimes such as helping information network criminal activities, fraud, opening casinos, selling toxic harmful food, and so on decrease in number. table 1. statistical table of crimes not prosecuted at the discretion of procuratorial agency charges quantity probability crime of dangerous driving 339 36.5% crime of intentional injury 115 12.0% theft 108 11.6% crime of causing traffic casualties 81 8.7% crime of helping information network criminal activities 32 3.4% crime of fraud 27 2.0% crime of opening a casino 19 2.0% selling toxic and harmful food 16 1.7% crime of deforestation 13 1.4% crime of illegal hunting 12 1.3% to cover up or conceal the offence of a crime 10 1.3% other charges 158 17.0% total 930 100.0% secondly, the statutory maximum penalty is an important formal factor to judge whether a criminal act is minor. for the same crime, different statutory maximum punishments are often set according to the crime seriousness. because the crime circumstances are minor in discretionary non-prosecution cases, the statutory maximum penalty referred to in this section is the statutory maximum penalty for a crime with minor circumstances. at the same time, when sorting out the statutory maximum punishment of 930 non-prosecution decisions, the higher statutory maximum punishment does not include the lower one. in other words, the number of cases with the statutory maximum punishment of less than ten years does not include the number of cases with other statutory maximum punishment, but only includes cases with the statutory maximum punishment of ten years stipulated in the law. table 2. statistical table of the statutory maximum penalty for non-prosecution at the discretion of procuratorial agency statutory maximum penalty be sentenced to criminal detention and fined less than one year less than two years less than three years less than five years less than seven years less than ten years total number of cases 341 11 7 497 70 3 1 930 proportion 36.67% 1.18% 0.75% 53.44% 7.53% 0.32% 0.11% 100.00% according to table 2, there are 341 cases with the highest penalty of criminal detention and fine, accounting for 36.67%; 11 cases less than one year, accounting for 1.18%; 7 cases less than two years, accounting for 0.75%; 497 cases less than three years, accounting for the largest proportion for 53.4%; 70 cases less than five years, 3 cases less than seven years, and 1 case less than ten years, accounting for 7.53%, 0.32%, and 0.11% respectively. it is worth noting that in discretionary non-prosecution cases, the statutory maximum penalty of criminal detention and fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years is dozens of times more than the statutory maximum penalty of not more than two years and not more than one year. through sorting out the law and investigating the empirical analysis and research on discretionary nonprosecution over the years, this paper provides a relatively reasonable explanation for this phenomenon: bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 65 firstly, through combing the main crimes involved in discretionary non-prosecution, it is found that the statutory maximum penalty for most crimes is less than three years and criminal detention, while the statutory maximum penalty of less than two years and less than one year is rare. the statutory maximum penalty of less than one year only includes the crime of infringing communication freedom stipulated in article 252 and the crime of stealing across the country (border) stipulated in article 322. besides, the statutory maximum penalty of less than two years is also uncommon, including reselling identity documents, and producing and selling fake and shoddy products. secondly, the high proportion of cases in which the statutory maximum penalty is criminal detention is closely related to the high incidence of dangerous driving crimes in discretionary nonprosecution cases. a large number of discretionary non-prosecution cases in china are manifested as dangerous driving crimes. other scholars have gathered statistics on the data of discretionary nonprosecution decisions made by q district procuratorate in the past five years, which found that the number of dangerous driving crimes accounted for 69.09% of all discretionary non-prosecution cases as of 2021. from january to august 2022, 56 cases of dangerous driving crimes were not prosecuted, accounting for 81% of all cases of non-prosecution. [11] this is also consistent with the above statistics on crimes. because the legal maximum penalty for dangerous driving crime is criminal detention, the number of cases with discretionary non-prosecution is relatively high. in addition, among the 11 main crimes of 930 discretionary non-prosecution cases as the research object, only two crimes have a statutory maximum penalty of less than five years, including the crime of opening a casino and selling toxic harmful food. the statutory maximum penalty for other crimes is less than three years. (2) other considerations for the discretionary decision of non-prosecution table 3. statistical table of other considerations for procuratorial agency’s discretion not to prosecute consideration factor exemption from criminal punishment no penalty is required unstated frequency of occurrence probabili ty frequency of occurrence probability frequency of occurrence probability confess guilt and accept punishment 188 94.95% 461 91.47% 204 90.27% confess 66 33.33% 130 25.79% 80 35.40% voluntarily surrender 56 28.28% 160 31.75% 42 18.58% truthful confession 56 28.28% 108 21.43% 55 24.34% get an understanding 44 22.22% 169 33.53% 63 27.88% compensation 32 16.16% 113 22.42% 38 16.81% first-time offender 30 15.15% 98 19.44% 46 20.35% occasional offender 22 11.11% 61 12.10% 29 12.83% no criminal record 12 6.06% 30 5.95% 17 7.52% repentance 9 4.55% 39 7.74% 27 11.95% small subjective malignancy 7 3.54% 13 2.58% 8 3.54% return stolen goods 5 2.53% 42 8.33% 11 4.87% accessory 4 2.02% 22 4.37% 3 1.33% students in school 3 1.52% 2 0.40% 1 0.44% after determining that the case is a minor crime, other factors will also become the consideration for the procuratorate to decide not to prosecute. after considering other factors, the people’s bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 66 procuratorate will generally determine whether the parties to the case meet the conditions of exemption from criminal punishment or do not need to be sentenced to punishment. the following data analysis sorts out the considerations for deciding the exemption from criminal punishment and no need to be sentenced to punishment, and only specifies the considerations for deciding not to prosecute. to make a clearer comparison between the considerations of exemption from criminal punishment, no penalty is required, and no penalty is specified, the probability in the table is equal to the number of times that consideration occurs in all cases of exemption from criminal punishment/no penalty is required/no penalty is specified, divided by the number of cases of exemption from criminal punishment/no penalty is required/no penalty is specified. it can be known from table 3 that among the factors that do not need to be sentenced to punishment, confessing guilt and accepting punishment appear the most frequently, with a probability of 91.47%. getting an understanding and voluntarily surrender appeared 169 times and 160 times respectively, accounting for 33% and 31.75%; confession 130 times, accounting for 25.79%; compensation 113 times, accounting for 22.42%; truthful confession, first-time offender, occasional offender, returning stolen goods, repenting, no criminal record, and accessory 108, 98, 61, 42, 39, 30 and 22 times respectively. situations including the small subjective malignancy and students in school are less, which is 13 times and 2 times. among the considerations of exemption from punishment, confessing guilt and accepting punishment are the most common, appearing 146 times, accounting for 94.00%. different from the consideration factors that do not need to be sentenced to punishment, the second consideration factor is confession, which appeared 66 times, accounting for 33.00%. voluntarily surrender and truthful confession appeared 56 times, accounting for 28.00%. getting the understanding of the victim appeared 44 times, accounting for 22.00%. compensation for victims’ losses occurred 32 times, accounting for 16.00%. first-time offenders and occasional offenders appeared 30 times and 22 times respectively, accounting for 15.00% and 11.00%. no criminal record and repentance appeared 12 times and 11 times respectively. all other factors have the number of individual digits. moreover, the number of cases that do not need to be sentenced to punishment is nearly three times that of cases that are exempted from criminal punishment, which reflects that the conditions for exemption from criminal punishment may be stricter. in the non-prosecution decision that does not specify whether it does not need to be sentenced or exempted from criminal punishment, confessing guilt and accepting punishment still appear the most frequently, 204 times, with a probability of 90.27%. similar to the exemption from criminal punishment, the second place is a confession, which appears 80 times with a probability of 35.40%; there were 63, 55, 46, and 42 times of getting an understanding, truthful confession, first-time offense, and voluntarily surrender respectively, with probabilities of 27.88%, 24.34%, 20.35% and 18.58%. different from no need to be sentenced to punishment and exemption from criminal punishment, the frequency of surrender ranked lower. compensation, occasional offender, repentance, no criminal record, and returning stolen goods appeared 38, 29, 27, 17, and 11 times respectively, accounting for 16.81%, 12.83%, 11.95%, 7.52%, and 4.87%. all other factors appear in single digits. 4. theoretical reflection on discretionary non-prosecution (1) criteria for judging minor criminal circumstances minor crime is the basic condition for discretionary non-prosecution, [12] which is the precondition for further judging whether it can be exempted from punishment or does not need to be sentenced to punishment. therefore, it is vital to accurately understand the judgment standard of “minor crime circumstances” in studying the consideration factors of discretionary non-prosecution. there are great differences in the academia on the criteria for judging the minor circumstances of a crime. one view holds that the minor circumstances of a crime refer to the situation where the crime and its circumstances are light. the other view is that regardless of misdemeanor or felony, as long as it belongs to a “minor crime”, it should be included. [13] the difference between these two bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 67 viewpoints lies in whether a misdemeanor should be used as the judgment standard of discretionary non-prosecution. from the statistics of charges in the above judicial practice, we can know that most of the charges of discretionary non-prosecution are mainly misdemeanors in the traditional sense, such as dangerous driving crimes, traffic accidents crimes, theft crimes, crimes of helping information network activities, etc., consistent with the empirical research results of some scholars. [14] however, some cases of serious crimes in the traditional sense, such as negligent death and selling toxic harmful food, are also considered minor crimes. this proves that it is inappropriate to regard misdemeanor as one of the criteria for judging the minor circumstances of a crime, which will lead to the application of discretionary non-prosecution in a too small scope to cover some cases where the crimes that can be applied to discretionary non-prosecution are felonies. the reason for this situation is that there are often multiple levels of crimes in the same crime, and the severity of different situations of the same crime varies greatly. for example, multiple statutory punishments exist from control to the death penalty in the crime of intentional injury. if it is not combined with specific criminal circumstances, it is difficult to be defined as whether it meets minor criminal circumstances. because academia generally regards fixed-term imprisonment of three years as the watershed between misdemeanor and felony, the third chapter of this paper also combs the data of the highest statutory penalty in the decision not to prosecute. table 2 shows that although the statutory penalty for most discretionary non-prosecution cases is less than three years, there are still cases with the statutory maximum penalty of five years, seven years, and ten years, accounting for 7.96%. this is because even in the same criminal class of the same crime, the criminal circumstances of different cases may differ greatly. for example, the statutory maximum penalty is five years in prison, but a case with the crime of opening a casino and relatively minor circumstances may still be deemed as minor because of the specific circumstances. hence, cases with minor criminal circumstances must meet the condition of a misdemeanor, which will trigger a smaller scope of minor criminal circumstances and omit some cases that can be considered minor criminal circumstances due to lenient circumstances. to judge whether a case belongs to a minor crime, it should be analyzed in combination with the specific crime circumstances. the first viewpoint of academia is inconsistent with the data obtained from combing the decision of non-prosecution, while the second viewpoint abandons the standard of misdemeanor and proposes that the circumstances of the crime are the key to judgment. however, it is too vague to be effectively used in judicial practice, which increases the subjective risk of judgment and easily impacts the principle of “statutory crime”. therefore, the people’s procuratorate should clarify the judgment standard and judgment process of “minor crime circumstances”. through the data observation, it is found that the crimes identified as minor crimes belong to the lightest of the crimes, that is, the lowest crime level with the highest statutory penalty, and the penalties at the lowest crime level include public surveillance or single fine. if the standard of minor crime is defined by the lowest crime level, it can include minor crimes and serious crimes premised on minor crimes. for example, the lowest crime level of a misdemeanor includes the statutory penalty of control or a single fine, while the crime level of minor crimes in some serious crimes also includes control or single fine. for instance, the crime of endangering national security includes the sentencing of “fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights”. therefore, the author believes that the crime with minor circumstances should be located at the lowest crime level of its crimes, which can be sentenced to control or a single fine. (2) consideration factors of exemption from criminal punishment and no need to impose punishment and their relationship after judging the circumstances of the crime as minor and before making a decision not to prosecute, it is necessary to judge whether the crime is given a lighter punishment or whether it meets the condition of “no need to be sentenced or exempted from punishment”. academia generally believes that no need to impose punishment and exemption from criminal punishment are two situations of discretionary non-prosecution. [16] this paper sorts through the consideration factors of the two situations separately and tries to explore their difference and relationships by combing the bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 68 circumstances where the people’s procuratorate decides that it does not need to be sentenced to punishment. after analyzing the factors considered by the people’s procuratorate, this study deems that these factors can be divided into socially harmful factors and recidivism possibility factors. because the social harmfulness of the crime has been regarded in the judgment of minor crime circumstances, the socially harmful factors in this stage mainly focus on making up for the crime consequences afterwards, including compensation, obtaining the victim’s understanding, and returning stolen goods. the possibility of recidivism mainly evaluates the necessity of special prevention and considers the personal danger of the parties, such as the consistent performance of the offender before committing the crime and the confession and repentance after the crime. [17] specifically, the possible factors of recidivism include confessing guilt and accepting punishment, repentance, voluntarily surrender, first-time offender, occasional offender, and so on. after comparing the probability of the factors that do not need to be sentenced to punishment with those that are exempted from criminal punishment, the author finds that the probability of the repeated possibility factor of confessing guilt and punishment in both exempting from criminal punishment and not needing to be sentenced to punishment is over 90%, which is more in line with the proposal of some scholars that “cases that confess guilt and accept punishment can be relatively non-prosecuted”. [15] among the factors that do not need to be sentenced to punishment, the socially harmful factor of obtaining the victim’s understanding appears frequently. among the factors that are exempted from criminal punishment, the proportion of the number of social risk factors in all factors is obviously lower than that in those who do not need to be sentenced to punishment. for confession, the possibility of recidivism accounts for a higher proportion of exemption from criminal punishment than it does not need to be sentenced. compensation and return of stolen goods are lower in the consideration of factors exempting from criminal punishment than not needing to be sentenced to punishment. hence, in judicial practice, the factors that do not need to be sentenced to punishment focus on social harmfulness, that is, obtaining the victim’s understanding, compensation, returning stolen goods, etc., while the factors that are exempted from criminal punishment focus slightly on the possibility of recidivism, such as confession and truthful confession. this study believes that the difference between exemption from punishment and no need to impose punishment lies in the fact that the court pays more attention to socially harmful factors when deciding that there is no need to impose punishment. when deciding on exemption from criminal punishment, focus should be put on the recidivism possibility to determine that there is no need for special prevention. according to this research, because there are many overlapping factors involved in the consideration of not needing to impose punishment and exempting from criminal punishment, the theoretical circle should make a clear distinction between them to guide judicial practice, such as enumerating the circumstances of lighter punishment or exemption from punishment and classifying them into socially harmful factors and recidivism possibility factors. in addition, the prosecutor should enumerate the circumstances of lighter punishment or exemption from punishment contained in the case and judge whether the conditions of discretionary non-prosecution are met. after confirming that the decision of non-prosecution can be made, the prosecutor should judge whether the decisive factor in making the decision of non-prosecution is the socially harmful factor or the recidivism possibility factor. if the socially harmful factors play a decisive role, then make a decision that there is no need to impose a penalty, otherwise, the decision of exemption from criminal punishment will be made. if these two types of factors play a decisive role together, the discretionary non-prosecution decision is made directly, which is not necessary to specify what discretionary nonprosecution is. at the same time, the prosecutor’s discretion should be based on the statutory specific exemption from punishment, so as to avoid “arbitrariness of crime and punishment”. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 69 5. conclusion this paper takes the influencing factors of discretionary non-prosecution as the main research problem, which adopts empirical analysis to sort out 930 discretionary non-prosecution decisions of people’s procuratorates. it is found that the case handlers divide the judgment criteria of discretionary non-prosecution into “minor criminal circumstances” and the consideration factors that do not need to be sentenced and exempted from criminal punishment. moreover, the judgment criteria of minor criminal circumstances are statutory punishment and charges, and the consideration factors that do not need to be sentenced and exempted from criminal punishment are 14 indicators such as confessing guilt and accepting punishment, surrender, confession, getting the victim’s understanding, and first offense. two conclusions are obtained from this paper. (1) in judicial practice, the crime which is located in the lowest level of crime and can be sentenced to control or a single fine should be considered minor crime. (2) when the people’s procuratorate makes a decision of non-prosecution, it focuses on considering the socially harmful factors when deciding not to impose a penalty, while mainly considering the recidivism possibility when making a decision to exempt from criminal punishment. different from previous studies, this paper selects 930 discretionary non-prosecution decisions from china procuratorial documents network in may 2022, and makes descriptive statistics and analysis on these decisions, which is innovative in method. in addition, this paper has the following relatively new findings. (1) when formulating the standard of minor crime circumstances, we should take the crime level as the unit, not the crime. (2) the difference between exempting from criminal punishment and not needing to be sentenced to punishment is mainly reflected in its different emphasis on socially harmful factors and recidivism possibility factors. however, this paper still has the following shortcomings: (1) as a theoretical support, the number of non-prosecution decision materials is small. (2) there is no precise definition of the need for no penalty and exemption from criminal punishment. first of all, although this paper creatively uses quantitative analysis to sort out the factors of discretionary non-prosecution, due to the limited creative manpower, the number of discretionary non-prosecution decisions as samples is small, which makes the conclusion incomplete and one-sided. later scholars can study the decision of nonprosecution on a larger scale and enlarge samples of discretionary decision of non-prosecution as the research object, so as to make the conclusion more accurate. meanwhile, this paper only studies the relationship and difference between not needing to be sentenced to punishment and exempting from criminal punishment. due to the limited research samples, it cannot accurately define them. research in the future can start from the concepts of not needing to be sentenced to punishment and exempting from criminal punishment, so as to make a more precise definition of the two, perfecting our discretionary non-prosecution system. references [1] zhang, j. (2020). report on the work of the supreme people’s procuratorate——on the third session of the 13th national people’s congress on may 25, 2020. gazette of the supreme people's procuratorate of the people's republic of china, (03). [2] zhang, j. (2020). report on the work of the supreme people’s procuratorate——on the third session of the 13th national people’s congress on may 25, 2020. gazette of the supreme people's procuratorate of the people's republic of china, (03). [3] zhang, j. (2020). report on the work of the supreme people’s procuratorate——on the third session of the 13th national people’s congress on may 25, 2020. gazette of the supreme people's procuratorate of the people's republic of china, (03). [4] huang, y. b. & dun, n. (2015). standardized judgment of the applicable conditions of discretionary nonprosecution. jiangxi social sciences, (12), 145. [5] chen, g. z. (2001). on the discretionary non-prosecution system in china. criminal science, (01), 75. bcp education & psychology eed 2023 volume 11 (2023) 70 [6] gu, y. z. (2014). thoughts on the conditions of discretionary non-prosecution. people’s procuratorial semimonthly, (09), 64. [7] chen, g. z. (2001). on the discretionary non-prosecution system in china. criminal science, (01), 75. [8] fu, q., song, y. x. & huang, f. t. (2010). on relative non-prosecution from the perspective of criminal substantive law: practical research on non-prosecution. china procuratorial press, 39. [9] liu, y. & li, s. j. (2018). applicable conditions and legal significance of relative non-prosecution. procuratorial daily, (04). [10] huang, y. b. & dun, n. (2015). standardized judgment of the applicable conditions of discretionary nonprosecution. jiangxi social sciences, (12), 146. [11] xie, x. j. (2023). the development and improvement of the applicable discretionary non-prosecution under the background of less arrest and cautious prosecution. (01), 78. [12] huang, y. b. & dun, n. (2015). standardized judgment of the applicable conditions of discretionary nonprosecution. jiangxi social sciences, (12), 144. [13] zhao, f. l. (2006). research on discretionary non-prosecution system. beijing: master’s dissertation of china university of political science and law, 34. [14] xie, x. j. (2023). the development and improvement of the applicable discretionary non-prosecution under the background of less arrest and cautious prosecution. (01), 74. [15] huang, y. b. & dun, n. (2015). standardized judgment of the applicable conditions of discretionary nonprosecution. jiangxi social sciences, (12), 145. [16] huang, y. b. & dun, n. (2015). standardized judgment of the applicable conditions of discretionary nonprosecution. jiangxi social sciences, (12), 146. [17] xie, x. j. (2023). the development and improvement of the applicable discretionary non-prosecution under the background of less arrest and cautious prosecution. (01), 77.